《Konoha Cold Wind》 Chapter 1： Stubborn Bronze Fire country, Konoha hidden village. In a small backyard, the 7-year-old Moonlight Cold Wind is holding a 30 cm long wooden sword with a dazed expression. His feet are not very different, and his spare left hand does not even know where to put it. As he looked around, the atmosphere on the scene became more and more awkward. "Hey." Moonlight Hoshino, who was standing not far away, sighed lonely, "I really am too naive, cold wind, come here." The cold wind seemed to have not heard him, and continued to observe the surroundings. So, I am now in Naruto World? But I didnt do anything in the previous life. I was just playing games to collect wolf corpses. Why did I pass through inexplicably? ''Cold wind? My name is Moonlight Cold Wind? I have never heard of it. I only remember that there was a dragon set called Moonlight Storm. He was still a sick ghost. Is it a brother? The cold wind looked at Moonlight Hoshino, who was handsome and tall but could not hide his loneliness, "this one... is my father?" He doesn''t seem to be very happy. The cold wind looked down at the wooden sword in his hand, feeling a guilty conscience inexplicably. "Hoshino, Fengchan, have dinner." A gentle voice came from the room, breaking the embarrassment in the backyard. is the voice of Moonlight and Cold Wind''s mother, Moonlight Keeko. The cold wind has just arrived, and he understands the principle of being cautious in words and actions. Putting down the wooden sword in his hand, he followed the moonlight and Hoshino into the house step by step. Moonlight Keeko, dressed in ordinary home clothes, with a slight smile on the goose egg''s face, asked, "How about Hoshino?" "It still doesn''t work, Cold Wind''s talent is too bad." Moonlight Hoshino shook his head and sighed, "I used to hope that the family could rely on Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship to become a giant comparable to the Nara clan, the autumn road clan, and even Hyuga and Uchiha. I even thought about the family emblem. But, Im naive. Konoha Ryuus swordsmanship is too difficult to practice. Even if its just the basics, its not something ordinary people can practice." Cold Wind stood by and lowered his head, collecting information silently. Konoha Ryuu Swordsmanship was developed by the second generation of Hokage. It is said to be very powerful, but correspondingly, Konoha Ryuu Swordsmanship is very difficult to practice, and he seems to have very poor aptitude. Moonlight Keeko showed a touch of disappointment, but she immediately cheered up again: "It''s okay, Hoshino, your brother''s child Hayate, isn''t he talented in practicing swords, he can definitely inherit Konoha Ryuu''s swordsmanship and carry forward the name of Moonlight. of." Moonlight blast! Cold Winds eyes lit up, and he and Moonlight Hayate are really brothers! Moonlight Hoshino smiled bitterly at this time: "The children of the cold wind generation also hope that Hayate will inherit the Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship, but Hayates talent is actually... hey." said, a family of three went to the dinner table, and each ate in melancholy. Cold Wind eats absent-mindedly, while trying hard to search through the memories of the moonlight and cold wind in his mind. He is the child of Moonlight Hoshino, the owner of the Moonlight Family. He is 7 years old this year. He entered the Ninja School last year. After the summer vacation, he is in the second grade. As for the talent of the ninja, he can only be said to be average, better than nothing. Therefore, in the past year at the Ninja School, the cold wind basically didn''t study hard, just playing with classmates. It is worth mentioning that those of his classmates have "names and surnames", Umino Iruka, Mitarai Azuki, Kotetsu, Shinyuki Izumo, and Inuzuka Sha from the Inuzuka clan, and Younyu from the Younyu clan. Yui, but the latter two did not appear in the original book. It is estimated that they are dragons. Of course, even Iruka, Adzuki beans, Gangzitetsu and Shenyue Izumo are just dragons in the Naruto world. Compared with Naruto and Sasuke this year, the students of Hanfeng this year are bronze! As for the cold wind, it is even more stubborn bronze! The head is really iron. The cold wind touched his head, but at this moment, a small group of green light suddenly appeared in the depths of the cold wind''s mind, directly engulfing the consciousness of the cold wind! When he came back to his senses, Dad Moonlight Hoshino was nowhere to be found, and Keeko sat next to him, staring blankly at the cold wind. "I''m stuffed." The cold wind blinked his eyes twice, then directly put down the bowl and chopsticks, and ran to the backyard with excitement. I didnt expect that when I crossed over, I brought the collection technique in the game! The cold wind surprises. The green light is the golden finger of the cold wind: collection technique! And according to the green light feedback information in my mind, the cold wind collection technique can directly collect the opponent''s ninjutsu, physique, illusion, and even the blood line limit. Of course, the collected object will not lose these. , So this is a very wretched golden finger! And according to the green light''s information, the cold wind can perform the harvesting technique three times a day! Sword practice talent? Dont care about that kind of thing at all. Konoha Sword Art? I''m a collection technique, and I''m all involved! I gather three ninjutsu a day, one year is more than 1,000, ten years is more than 10,000, hum, wait for me to become an adult, who dare to provoke me? provoke me and I will kill you! Running in the cold wind, I feel like I am almost floating! When he ran to the backyard excitedly, he saw his dad practice drawing a knife against a wooden stake with a thigh thickness. Although he used a wooden sword, every time the wooden sword was out of its sheath, the stake would be banged. Under the sun, layers of sawdust fell from the stakes. The cold wind trembles his lips: Collect! The green light in his mind shifted. Then... Collection failed. Nani? ! Hanfeng''s face changed drastically: There was still a failure! ? Cold wind does not believe in evil: Collect! collection! ! The cold wind gritted his teeth and gave two orders in one breath, but all failed! Then he saw more than 10,000 ninjutsu floating like a wisp of smoke, going where he couldn''t go. aggrieved. What kind of **** golden finger is this, it''s too much. The cold wind has just drifted to the moon, and now it has fallen back to the bottom. But what can he do, he can only wait until the collection technique cools down tomorrow before continuing to collect. But at this moment, a ninja dressed in black, with a long sword on his back and a white animal mask on his face suddenly appeared on the backyard wall: "Moonlight Hoshino, Hokage-sama summoned!" "Yes, I understand." Moonlight Xingye narrowed his eyes, and then directly inserted the wooden sword into the grass, and an instantaneous spell disappeared in the backyard. The cold wind looked up again, the mottled wall was empty, and the ninja on it had disappeared for some time. is Anbe, right? Hokage? Three generations of Hokage? It seems that it is not normal to let Anbe come to see his father. The cold wind squinted, UU reading suddenly remembered that this year is Konoha 43! Konoha''s 43 years... "Fengjiang, what are you doing? Huh? Where''s your father?" Keeko washed the dishes and walked to the backyard, but did not see Moonlight Hoshino. "That one" The cold wind turned around and looked at Keeko who was in her early thirties, opening her mouth with some difficulty, "Mom..." "Ok?" Keeko''s eyes narrowed, and a dangerous light overflowed from her pupils, "Mom? Has my mother grown so old? Feng...chan~?" A trace of cold sweat dripped from the cold wind on his forehead, and his strong desire to survive instantly made him forget his mental age: "No, my mother is still very young and beautiful!" Keeko smiled satisfied, and said softly: "So Fengchan, where did your father go?" "Dad was dark, dark..." The two words "Anbu" almost blurted out, but at the last minute, Han Fanzhi changed his words, "I was called away by the strange ninja hiding in the dark, saying that it was Hokage-sama looking for him." Anbe is Konohas secret force. In the original book, Naruto didnt know the existence of the various hidden villages from Kakashi until he graduated from the ninja school. Cold wind, only 7 years old! "Hokage-sama? Is it Anbe?" Keeko''s face was a little ugly, "It won''t be..." A month ago, several border cities in the Land of Fire were successively attacked by Sanin, especially Kikyo Castle and the nearby Kikyo Mountain, which were directly invaded by Sanin. A large number of civilians in the Land of Fire were captured by Konoha. Several negotiations were sent to no avail, but as the scope of Saranin''s invasion became larger and larger, the situation at the border of the country of fire gradually got out of control, and the shadow of war was quickly covering Konoha. Chapter 2： My little brother Keeko stood in the backyard for half a salary, then turned her head and said to Cold Wind: "Fengjiang, you stay at home and play, don''t run around. Mom, go to the hospital and have a good meal for you at night." Keeko bent down and gently rubbed the cold wind''s head, then walked to the entrance, changed a pair of shoes, and then turned to look at the cold wind. The cold wind also looked at Meeko, the two of them stared at her with big eyes. Meeko tilted her head, and the cold wind also tilted her head. Keeko couldn''t laugh or cry, "Fengjiang, you can''t be so rude." "Eh?" The cold wind was a little puzzled, and quickly recalled the past experience, and instantly empowered, and said, "I know mom, I will stay at home and wait for you to come back." Keeko smiled and said, "Then goodbye." The cold wind did not speak. Keeko opened the door and turned her head blankly. The desire to survive in the cold wind instantly exploded: "Goodbye mom!!" Keeko went out with satisfaction. After she left, the cold wind showed an expression of indescribable love: how will she mess with society in the future. After half a salary, the cold wind suddenly remembered something, and couldn''t help but put his arms around his chest, looking like a small adult, and muttered to herself: "Mom works in the hospital...It''s not a nurse or a doctor." silently praised his wisdom, Han Feng raised his head and walked into the backyard, glanced at the wooden sword that Dad had inserted in the grass, and then picked up his 30-centimeter wooden sword. originally thought that he could reach the pinnacle of life with a plug-in, but on the first day he collected three consecutive losses. "You still have to rely on yourself." Cold Wind recalled the posture of Dad drawing a sword just now, and immediately stuck the wooden sword on his left waist in a decent manner, then bent forward, and then violently drew the sword and slashed on the wooden stake in front. boom! In the dull sound, the wooden sword was bounced off as soon as it hit the wooden post. The violent counter-shock force made it impossible for the cold wind to hold the wooden sword in his hand and flew away. The cold wind maintained the posture of drawing the sword, but the atmosphere was extremely embarrassing. "Brother, are you practicing sword?" Suddenly a naive voice came from the other side of the wall. Cold Wind turned his head to look, and saw a small head exposed over the wall, looking at him expectantly. The memories of the cold wind burst in his mind instantly. This kid... is his brother, Moonlight Hayate! "Shifeng, you..." Before the cold wind had finished speaking, I saw Moonlight Haifeng climbed up the wall in a dog-climbing manner, then jumped directly off the wall, rolled a few times on the grass of the yard, and stood like a human being. When I got up, sparks ran towards the cold wind with blades of grass. "Brother, let''s practice sword together!" Practice your big head ghost! The cold wind couldn''t help rolling his eyes, then touched his right wrist, and hummed, "You practice, I''ll watch it by the side, lest you get hurt." "Okay!" Moonlight blast yelled, and then ran to pick up the cold wind''s 30-centimeter wooden sword, and slashed it happily. Cold Wind turned and sat down on the wooden corridor of the yard, resting his cheeks in his hands, watching the moonlight and blast, and gradually lost his mind. He is thinking about the future. Although it is ridiculous for him to think about the future when he is only 7 years old, who will let him know the story of Hokage. What''s the future? To be honest, Cold Wind doesn''t care too much. He just wants to live well, no matter which world he is in. And Naruto World said it was dangerous, and it said it was not dangerous, but it was not dangerous at all. If the cold wind decides not to be a ninja, then he only needs to find the legendary Yile Ramen, and then follow the owner of Yile Ramen as a teacher, get up early every day to make ramen, to ensure that his life is safe, disease-free, and even marry. To the boss''s daughter, from then on to the pinnacle of life! But if he becomes a ninja, then the situation is different. He has to go out of the village to do missions, D, C, B, even A, S. The later the mission, the greater the danger, especially It''s a time of war, and death is even more like a shadow! Therefore, for the cold wind, if you want to live safely, there are only two ways, or you can just be an ordinary person, cook ramen honestly, and get into the finale in peace. If you are a ninja, you must Step onto the pinnacle of the Ninja World and become a Uchiha Madara, so that you wont be killed! If there is no plug-in, Hanfeng would choose Yile Ramen without hesitation, but he has a plug-in. But this plug-in seems, may, probably, seems a little unreliable, which is embarrassing. "Brother, what are you thinking?" Moonlight Hayate practiced for ten minutes, sweating profusely. Looking back, my brother was distracted and he was unhappy. "I''m thinking about my outside..." The cold wind spoke subconsciously, then closed his mouth suddenly, and then stared at the moonlight blast maliciously. Little brother, you are floating, dare to play with me? wanton! Immediately after the cold wind, a flash of light flashed in his mind. Is my plug-in opened in the wrong way? Although I dont know whether the cheap dad is the best or the middle, Im still just a kid. The difference with the cheap dad is definitely the difference. Its like a 0-level novice in the game directly collects BOSS. The result is definitely failure! Therefore, everything should be done from an early age! Especially... a good thing! The malice on Cold Winds face vanished in an instant: "Little Brother Haifeng, are you tired? Brother will loosen your muscles?" "I, UU reading www.uuknshu.com I am not tired." Moonlight Hayate retreated two steps subconsciously, then suddenly dropped the wooden sword in his hand, and ran towards the wall rolling. "Don''t run, little brother, today our two brothers are affectionate and affectionate!" Cold wind A vicious dog rushed to eat, and directly rushed down the moonlight blast that was halfway up the wall. "Mom, mom...wow..." Moonlight blast couldn''t stand the stimulus, so I burst into tears. The cold wind pressed the moonlight and blast under him, and when he saw him crying, he was a little panicked. Inexplicably, Keeko squinted her eyes and looked at him blankly. A sharp spirit, the cold wind hurriedly pulled the little brother up. Then massaged his shoulders. Facts are better than bear puns. Moonlight blast cried for half a minute, and found that he had not been bullied, so the crying naturally decreased. "Little man, are you comfortable?" the cold wind thief asked eagerly. "Well, comfortable, thank you brother." Moonlight Hayate wiped his tears and nose, then turned around and stretched out his hand, "Brother, it''s my turn to press." The cold wind glanced at the nose in the little brother''s hand, and shook his head awkwardly: "No, I''m not tired. You were exhausted from practicing the sword just now. Quickly turn over and I will press your shoulders again." "Really?" Moonlight Hayate asked, and got a positive answer from the cold wind, turned around happily, and continued to enjoy the cold wind massage. Cold Wind pressed his teeth and gritted his teeth and told himself: I am an early investment, I want to repay it, and I will let you return it with profits tomorrow! Hmph, brother, you dont even know how terrible this society is! Tomorrow, let your brother give you a good adult education! New book set sail, seeking collection, seeking recommendation! Chapter 3： Chakra Refinery At dinner, only Keeko and Hanfeng were on the table. After Hanfengs cheap father, Moonlight Hoshino, was called by three generations of Hokage, he has not returned until now. It''s probably not good enough. The cold wind has a deep heart. Is it because I just crossed over, I have to experience the pain of losing my father? The more the cold wind thinks about it, the more sad it gets. Just when he can''t help himself, Moonlight Hoshino Shi Shiran appears in front of him. "Cold wind, I haven''t slept yet." "...No." Cold wind was expressionless: I just wasted a lot of emotions. "Hoshino, Hokage-sama..." Seeing Moonlight Hoshino''s return, Keeko was busy asking about Shayin Village, but seeing Cold Wind standing nearby, she hurriedly picked him up, threw him onto the tatami in the bedroom, and said, "Fengjiang, today Go to bed early and my mother won''t tell you stories." Hanfeng looked disdainful, this was obviously because he was small and wanted to distract himself, and then the young couple secretly discussed big things. This kind of behavior that thinks it is good to the child and hides it from the child is deeply disgusting with the cold wind! But in the face of the strong Keeko, the cold wind didn''t dare to die, and didn''t want to listen to fairy tales, so I could only wrong myself, go to bed early and get up early. In the previous life, the cold wind slept at night and could fight alone until 1 am with a mobile phone. There is no mobile phone in this world. The cold wind thought he would suffer from insomnia, but not long after he lay down, his sleepiness surged and drowned him. . at the same time. In the bedroom of the young couple, Moonlight Hoshino and Keeko are talking about major events! "Although Shayin Village has not yet started a war against us, they have already invaded our country, resulting in an invasion fact. The Naruto Lord has decided to start a war against Shayin Village, and several consultants have also agreed!" Moonlight Hoshino said solemnly. Keeko said nervously, "Are you going to the battlefield?" Moonlight Hoshino nodded: "Of course, and not only me, but the Moonlight clan, members of Zhongren and above will participate in the war, and we will leave in three days!" "This is what Hokage-sama requested." Keeko looked a little unhappy. After the Second Ninja War, the Moonlight Clan finally recovered and grew slowly, but the war came again ruthlessly. Especially now that the children of the cold wind generation have not yet grown up, if the moonlight Hoshinos death and injury are too serious due to war, it is likely to affect the growth of the cold wind generation, causing the moonlight clans blue and yellow to fail. The moonlight clan is originally The little family, if they experience such a thing again, it is very likely that they will completely decline! As the two talked, the night gradually darkened. Early the next morning, the cold wind was awakened by a series of dull crashes. "What are you arguing early in the morning." The cold wind opened his eyes, and his eyes were sleepy. "Fengjiang, get up!" Keeko shouted when she heard the movement in the cold wind room. "understood." The cold wind yawned, and just about to get up, I suddenly realized that I was sealed on the tatami and couldn''t get up! "What a fat thing!" was shocked by the cold wind, struggling for a long time, unable to break the seal, he looked at the ceiling with a helpless expression: he really wants to admit his life! There is no other way but to keep nap on the tatami. Click! Keeko pushed the sliding door open, and saw that the cold wind had fallen asleep again, her beautiful face couldn''t help showing a trace of helplessness, and immediately picked up the cold wind from the tatami. The feeling of weightlessness instantly awoke the cold wind. "Huh? The seal was lifted, amazing!" "Fengjiang, what nonsense! Go wash, your brother has been practicing with your father early in the morning, if you sleep in this way again, you won''t be able to keep up with your brother''s footsteps in the future." Hanfengs mouth twitched: Well, the little brother Haifeng turned out to be someone elses child! The cold wind rushed into the bathroom to wash, and then ran to the backyard. After a whole night of hard work, the grass in the backyard seemed to be more luxuriant, and almost filled the entire backyard. Clusters of grass tips swayed from side to side under the morning breeze, messy cutting with a bit of warm sunlight. "Hurry, the hand holding the sword should not be too tight, easy to sweat, nor too loose, easy to get out of!" Moonlight Hoshino puts his arms around his chest, with a serious expression of training Moonlight Hayate. Moonlight Hayate stood in front of a wooden stake taller than him, holding a sword in both hands, pointing the tip of the sword at the wooden stake, motionless, the sun poured down, and sweat stains on his forehead. Moonlight Hoshino heard the footsteps of the cold wind, looked back, and then turned to train Moonlight Hurry. The foundation of the ninja is chakra, but there are many different training methods. Climbing trees and treading water is the control of training chakras. Getting up in the morning to do radio gymnastics is to exercise a strong physique. Staring in the mirror is to train illusion. foot. According to the memory in my mind, the cold wind has been in the past year, and he was often trained in this way by Moonlight Hoshino. One year later, he was given up by Moonlight Hoshino...It is really bad talent. Cold wind standing under the wooden corridor, looking at the moonlight and blast full of energy, it''s time to collect the reward for yesterday''s hard investment! Collect! ! ! In an instant, the green light in the cold wind''s mind surged and transpired. Then... the collection failed! The corners of the cold wind''s mouth twitched, and the whole person was not good. Can this fail? The cold wind is very panic, if this continues, I really have to go to Yile Ramen! "Uncle Hoshino, here we are." At this time, a group of teenagers came to the backyard from the house, with a total of eight people. Hanfeng looked up, and there was a vague impression that they were all members of the Yueguan clan and had graduated from ninja school. In memory, these tribes would come to his house from time to time to ask Yueguang Hoshino about Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship, so Hanfeng recognized it. As for their faces, as for their names, Cold Wind expressed apologies. "Uncle Hoshino is also invited for advice today!" Eight tribesmen stepped into the grass in the backyard and bowed respectfully to salute. Moonlight Hoshino nodded, and said, "Start preparing." "Yes!" The eight people are all ninjas. Even for training, they use real swords and guns. UU Reading is a one-meter-long sharp iron sword! Then, Moonlight Hoshino put down the moonlight blast and turned his head to train the eight tribesmen. The cold wind looked at these tribesmen, and then at the moonlight blast standing in front of the wooden stakes, and suddenly thought of a very important point. Gathering technique is collecting ninjutsu, illusion technique, physical technique, and so on, and now Moonlight Gale has not even attended ninja school, it is estimated that the three-shenshu technique has not started to learn, how can the cold wind successfully collect from him? After thinking about this, the cold wind was energetic, and his eyes pierced and glanced at the eight men who were trained by his father. Finally, he took a fancy to the Sao Nian on the far left. Judging from his looks, he was the most honest! Collect! ! The cold wind surged with green light in his mind, and in the next instant, a light blue point of light like a star burst out of the green light. succeeded? ! The cold wind was overjoyed, busy wrapping this light blue light spot with consciousness. This is... Chakra Refinery? The cold wind''s eyes shone slightly, and he collected Chakra Refining Technique from this honest tribe! And as the consciousness of the cold wind merges with this light blue light spot, a burst of Ming Wu gushes out from the cold wind heart! Cold Wind has been in the Ninja School for one year. The head teacher has actually taught Chakra Refining Techniques, but the cold wind qualifications are poor and coupled with the playfulness, the understanding of Chakra Refining is limited to knowing that Chakra is mental energy and physical energy The combination of, the others have no basis at all, but the cold wind at this time seems to be initiating, for the chakra refinement, has been thoroughly mastered, and in short, the cold wind can now directly refine the chakra! The cold wind showed a relieved expression, then slowly raised his hand, stretched out the index finger of his right hand to point to the morning sun, and secretly said: Dominate the world of Ninja, just around the corner! Chapter 4： Limitations of Gathering After the day passed, the cold wind fell into contemplation again. The light blue light in ''s mind, in addition to letting the cold wind enlighten the chakra refining technique, it also told him a very important information, that is, the collection limit! Before Cold Wind thought that the harvesting technique could only be used three times a day, his pattern was broken. After he successfully harvested, he discovered that there is another limitation, that is, he can only harvest three''skills'' from the same target. ! In short, each ninja can only provide him with three ninjutsu at most! If this is the case, you cant just collect those important people in the future! In case the three-shenzhen technique is collected from Bofeng Shuimen and Jilaiya, the cold wind will really cry in the toilet! So the question is, how can he collect the ninjutsu he wants from the target in a targeted manner? The cold wind squinted and decided to do a little experiment. "Brother." The cold wind rushed to the honest-looking clansman, who was a head taller than him. The cold wind raised his head and said cutely, "Can you teach me the transformation technique, I want to become Ultraman? !" "Ultraman?" The tribe was shocked, not understanding, and then subconsciously looked at Moonlight Starfield. "Cold wind, don''t make trouble." Moonlight Hoshino said, "Your brother Liangfeng also needs to train swordsmanship." "It''s just a short while, and it will be well soon." Cold Wind opened his eyes wide, planning to pass the stage cutely. "Uncle, it''s okay." Moonlight Cool Breeze didn''t want Moonlight Hoshino to be embarrassed. "Well, I will give you five minutes." Moonlight Hoshino said. is about to go to the battlefield. Moonlight Hoshino doesn''t know if he can come back alive, so he wants to teach these juniors as much as possible before leaving. Then, the moonlight and cool breeze brought the cold wind to the corner. "Cold breeze, you can already refine chakras, right?" Moonlight Cool breeze asked. The cold wind nodded: "Yes." "Well, I''ll teach you the Jieyin gestures for Transfiguration first!" Moonlight Cool Wind stretched out his hands and slowly formed a seal in front of the cold wind. Jieyin''s posture was very standard, which could be called a textbook level. "Remember?" Moonlight Cool breeze asked. The cold wind shook his head: "Do it again!" Moonlight Cool Breeze nodded, and then his hands closed again. At the same time, the cold wind decisively uses the gathering technique! The green light in his mind surged, and then a light blue spot of light burst out. Successful collection! The cold wind calmly wrapped the light blue spot with consciousness, and then a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. is a transformation technique! I really got the transformation technique! Cold Wind is determined in his heart. In this way, as long as he guides the opponent before using the gathering technique, he can target the ninjutsu he wants! Of course, a successful one does not mean that this is correct. Perhaps this time the transformation technique can be collected, but it is just a coincidence, so Cold Wind still needs to do more experiments to verify this point of view! It is a pity that all three collections today have been used up. Failed once and succeeded twice, collecting Chakra Refining Art and Transfiguration Art. The cold wind did not want to change into salted fish. When the moonlight and cool breeze joined the training of cheap dad again, the cold wind quietly returned to his bedroom, sat cross-legged with solemn expression, and began to refine the chakra! Under the guidance of the cold wind consciousness, the mental energy and body energy in his mind slowly merged in a one-to-one ratio. The speed was... very slow, and the cold wind felt the malice brought to him by this world for the first time. At this speed, the cold wind refines chakras for ten days, and only enough chakras for one transformation technique! Judging from this aptitude, the upper limit of the cold wind is probably to be endured. This is to compete with Matt Dai for the title of Ten Thousand Years Ninja. The cold wind touches his kind eyebrows and kind eyes, how can he bear it in the heart! But how to break the limits of Chakra? Become a human pillar force? The cold wind suddenly opened his brain: Can the gathering technique directly gather the tail beast from Renzhuli... Why don''t you look for Jiuxina to try? But if it is really possible, will Naruto be collected together? This is not good, this is absolutely not good! The cold wind closed his eyes and resolutely dispelled the idea. "Fengjiang, have dinner!" The shout of Keeko came from outside the house, the cold wind did not eat breakfast, this would really be a little hungry, and hurried out. The rice **** made by Keeko at noon, with seaweed and sesame seeds, should taste good, but the amount is a little bit more, 30 full, cold wind said that I can only eat five of them with an open stomach. Cold Wind consciously took five rice balls, and then saw the cheap dad Moonlight Hoshino walking in with Moonlight Wind, Moonlight Cool Wind and others. The cold wind froze, and then silently put the rice ball back. After the meal, Moonlight Hayate and the others came to the backyard again. Under the attention of Moonlight Hoshino, they continued to practice swordsmanship under the scorching sun. The cold wind watched by the side, knowing that high-pitched screams came from all directions, making him sleepy, and had no choice but to return to the bedroom. UU reading turned into a salted fish and sealed himself. When woke up, it was already past three o''clock in the afternoon. The cold wind broke the seal and ran to the backyard. He saw moonlight gusts, moonlight cool breeze and others, still training. At this time, the sun was scorching, and the air was even more dull. The hairs of several people were all wet with sweat, and they stuck to their scalp. Even the clothes on their bodies were dry and wet, wet and dry. When the cold wind saw this scene, he was a little bit sorry. When he was taking a comfortable nap, these people were still sweating and practicing hard under the scorching sun. The cold wind really wanted to train with them, but...who let him go? ? Everyone''s training lasted until about 5 o''clock in the evening before they left tiredly. Moonlight Gale was even more tired and didn''t even have the strength to climb the wall. It was the cheap old father Moonlight Hoshino that carried him to the neighboring Hayate house. "Dad, where''s mom?" The cold wind circulated around the house, but it was strange that she didn''t find Hui Keiko. "Your mother works overtime in the hospital, and she won''t be able to come back later." Moonlight Hoshino said heavily. In this war, a large number of people from the Konoha Hospital will be recruited to the front line, but Keeko is only a medical staff, not a medical ninja, so she should not be on the front line. While Moonlight Hoshino was meditating, the cold wind issued a soul torture: "What about that dinner?" Moonlight Hoshino thought for a while, and said, "There are two rice **** left at noon." Hanfeng looked horrified: "Dad, don''t you know how to cook? Are you not a ninja? When you are doing tasks outside, don''t you cook?" Moonlight Hoshino said with a smile: "During the mission, you always ate bingliang pills. The cold wind. Didnt you also eat two rice **** at noon? Ill take it tonight. When your mother comes back, let her make something for you. delicious." "Ok." Chapter 5： Blood Succession Boundary In the early morning of the next day, the cold wind was awakened again, and the instigators were still the clansmen who came to train early in the morning in the backyard. The cold wind remembered his experiment, and hurriedly got up from the tatami, wiped off his eyes and rushed out. At this time, the morning sun is rising, and the scarlet sunlight is like a white rainbow, illuminating the whole world. In the backyard, the eight clansmen of yesterday were holding sharp blades and were practicing in pairs, and the ear-piercing sound of golden and iron clashes came crazy. The cold wind looked around, immediately found the honest-looking moonlight cool breeze, and ran over. The cold wind broke off, and the eight fighting men stopped immediately, for fear that they would chop off this little bunny. "Brother Liangfeng, please teach me the avatar technique!" The cold wind ran to the moonlight and cool breeze unconsciously, looking at him with glowing eyes, just like looking at the rabbit in the experimental cage. "Cold wind!" Moonlight Hoshino stood in the corridor, looking at the cold wind with majesty, "No trouble!" The cold wind glanced at the cheap dad, gave full play to his age advantage, and snarled: "Just five minutes!" Moonlight Cool Breeze looked at Moonlight Hoshino with a wry smile, then nodded and said, "Okay." Moonlight Hoshino shook his head, and said, "The rest will continue training!" "Yes!" Cold Wind took Moonlight Cool Winds hand and ran to the corner, staring at him with gleaming eyes: "Hurry, hurry, hurry!" Facing the cold wind''s gaze, Moonlight and Cool Breeze always felt that something was wrong, but under the urging of the cold wind, he had to throw away this strange feeling, and then began to Jieyin: "Okay, this is the seal of the clone technique! When Jie Yin, Chakra also has to cooperate with the flow, you know?" Moonlight and cool breeze slowly demonstrated, with a bang, white smoke came out of his feet, and in the next instant, an identical moonlight and cool breeze appeared next to him. Cold Wind watched it again, and then collected it decisively! The green light in his mind surged, and a light blue spot spurted out in the next instant. Successful collection! The cold wind was overjoyed, and he was busy wrapping his consciousness around this light blue spot that was just born. This is... Clone technique! My own theory is correct! Overjoyed by the cold wind! As long as the guide is good, he can collect any ninjutsu! Immortal mode, Fei Lei Shen, Helix Pill, and even the blood continuation of the limit writing round eyes and white eyes can be guided by similar methods, and the cold drool will flow down. "That, cold wind?" Moonlight Cool Wind looked at the cold wind that suddenly showed a look like Brother Pig, panicked, "Are you okay?" "Huh? Ah, it''s all right." The cold wind returned to his senses, and he was busy talking seriously, "Brother Liangfeng, it''s okay, I have learned the clone technique." "Huh? Really?" Moonlight and cool breeze don''t believe me. The avatar technique is indeed simple, but for students who have just entered the ninja school for a year, it is still a certain degree of difficulty, not to mention that the cold wind talent is notorious. However, this may also be because the cold wind wanted to attract the attention of others and deliberately said to learn. Moonlight Cool Breeze felt that he had seen through the cold wind and couldn''t help showing a mysterious smile at him! Cold Wind also looked at him with a smile, and secretly said: Chakra Refining Technique, Transforming Technique, and Clone Technique have successfully collected three skills from him! In other words, the moonlight and cool breeze are no longer worth collecting. The cold wind fell on the other seven people: Who is next? Cold Wind wanted to use up the remaining two collection techniques today, but looking at the stern face of the cheap dad, I thought it would be better to wait until breakfast is over before collecting. But what makes the cold wind a little concerned is, why dont you see the moonlight blast today? The cold wind went back to the house and turned around, and found that his mother Hui Kezi was gone. What about his breakfast? He''s still a child, he won''t grow tall without breakfast! The cold wind threatened to question Moonlight Hoshino: "Dad, where did mom go? I''m so hungry~" "When Hayate came in the morning, he was a little unwell, so your mother took him to the hospital. For breakfast, the rice **** are already made. In the pan in the kitchen, lets eat them hot." Moonlight Hoshino said. "It''s rice **** again..." Why do you want to say again? Hanfengs face is a bit crumpled, although seaweed and sesame are added to the rice ball, but eating this every meal will make it greasy. Cold Wind walked into the kitchen desperately, opened the lid, and saw two rice **** emitting a faint heat inside. Cold Wind sighed and took out the rice **** and ate them. At the same time, he couldn''t help but think of Little Brother Haifeng, this guy didn''t think he was too tired from practicing yesterday and broke his body, right? But Moonlight Gale is indeed the image of a sick ghost in the original book. It takes three coughs to say a word. Is it because the training was too hard when you were a child and your body was exhausted? But when it comes to this, Moonlight Storm seems to have a blood limit... right? Thinking of my harvesting technique, the cold wind was energetic, two or three swallowed the rice ball, the cold wind ran to the backyard and asked cheap dad. "Dad, we Moonlight Clan, do we have blood limit?" Han Feng asked, raising his head. Moonlight Hoshino glanced at the cold wind in surprise, and asked, "Where did you hear about Blood Succession Boundary?" The cold wind shouted: "You answer me first." Moonlight Hoshino shook his head: "Unfortunately, the Moonlight clan has no blood limit." If there is, the Moonlight clan has long been side by side with the Nara clan and the Akudo clan, and even surpassed them, becoming the giants like Hyuga and Uchiha! It''s a pity, all this is a luxury! Moonlight Hoshino''s expression is a bit lonely. At this time, the cold wind frowned: Could it be that I remembered it wrong, that the moonlight wind has no blood limit? No, the Moonlight Clan has no blood inheritance boundary, which does not mean that Moonlight Gale does not exist! What if Xiaofeng''s little brother has a genetic mutation in his mother''s womb? While the cold wind was thinking about it, Keeko''s excited voice suddenly came from the entrance: "Hoshino, Hoshino, great, Haifeng was found to have blood inheritance limits!!" Moonlight Hoshino''s whole body was shaken, UU reading violently lowered his head and looked at the cold wind incredibly. The cold wind raised his head, innocently opened his big watery eyes, trying to pass the test, but he secretly complained to himself: I was impulsive, I had known that I would wait two more minutes, there would be nothing wrong. "Cold wind, you... won''t you also awaken the Blood Succession Boundary?" Moonlight Hoshino asked in a low voice. Hanfeng shook his head hurriedly and denied: "No no, I don''t." Moonlight Hoshino didn''t believe it. At this time, Yueguang Liangfeng and others had also heard Keeko''s voice, and they surrounded them in shock. "Blood in the gust of wind continues to limit?" "really?" "Awesome!" "This is an incredible event!!" "What are you arguing about?!" Moonlight Hoshino raised his head majesticly and reprimanded, "Did I tell you to stop? Continue training!" "Yes!" The eight people hurriedly stood up straight, bowed respectfully and saluted, then returned to the grass and continued to practice. Moonlight Hoshino turned around eagerly and ran back to the inner room. The cold wind followed. "Eeko, did Hayate really check for bleeding after the limit?" Moonlight Hoshino looked at Keeko who had just changed shoes in the hallway with a serious look. Keeko nodded excitedly: "It''s true, it was the inspection done by the dean himself!" "Great!" Moonlight Hoshino clenched his fists excitedly, and said, "Meeko, let''s go to the hospital immediately, I want the cold wind to check it again?" "Eh?" Keeko was startled. The cold wind was dumbfounded, and immediately paled in shock: I will not go, I am innocent, I have no genetic mutation, I will not check! Chapter 6： I dont remember this pot The reason why the cold wind resists the inspection is simple, that is, I am worried that the green light in my mind will be discovered. This is his super plug-in and ultimate trump card that dominates the Ninja world. In case it is discovered, it is possible to be sliced ??and studied. You must know that there are two lunatics, Danzo and Oshemaru in Konoha. Just think about it. People are desperate. But unfortunately, the cold wind at this time was completely unable to resist the powerful Moonlight Hoshino and Keeko. Under the iron-blooded wrists of the couple, the cold wind was directly suppressed to Konoha Hospital! This is the first time the cold wind has come to Konoha Hospital. Konoha Hospital is very large. When Konoha''s house is generally only three floors, the Konoha Hospital is 70%, which is a miracle of the combination of architecture and ninjutsu! "follow me." Entering the hospital, Keeko walked towards the top with the moonlight, Hoshino and the cold wind. She ran into many medical staff along the way, and Keeko politely said hello. Moonlight Hoshino also met a few acquaintances, wearing a ninja headgear, but his face was bloodless, it seemed that he was seriously injured. The cold wind followed, lifeless, like wild boars in the slaughterhouse, completely devoid of vitality. "Cold wind, cheer up, if you check the bleeding and then limit, you will definitely become an excellent ninja!" Moonlight Hoshino cheered the cold wind. "Wind sauce, dry papa~" Megumi also touched the cold wind''s head affectionately. "Hehe." The cold wind sneered, feeling that he had come to the end of his life. Soon, a family of three arrived at the top floor of Konoha Hospital. Huihuizi took the father and son along the road to the dean''s office. Pop! Keeko knocked on the door respectfully twice. "Come in." The voice of a middle-aged man came from inside the house. "Master Dean." Pushing the door and entering, Keeko immediately saluted hello respectfully. "Master Nara." Moonlight Hoshino is the same. The cold wind moved in my heart. Master Nara? Is it a member of the Nara clan? The Nara clan is not only a ninja family, but also a mountain, raised a large group of deer in the mountain, planted a lot of herbs, is Konohas largest supplier of medicinal materials and a giant in the pharmaceutical industry! Therefore, it is not surprising that the director of Konoha Hospital is from the Nara clan! The cold wind looked up and saw that the dean''s face was thin, with a ponytail that rose up into the sky. He was very characteristic of the Nara clan. There is no doubt that he belongs to the Nara clan! "It''s Eeko and Hoshino, come to see Hayate?" Nara Kawai looked at them with a smile. Moonlight Hoshino respectfully asked: "Master Nara, has the blood of Hayate confirmed the limit?" "It''s still checking, what kind of blood inheritance limit is exactly, I won''t know until tomorrow." Nara Shikai Road, then he set his eyes on the cold wind and asked, "This is your child?" Moonlight Hoshino respectfully said, "Yes, Lord Nara, this is the child of Keeko and I. His name is Cold Wind." The cold wind stood still. Moonlight Hoshino patted him on the head. The cold wind looked up at him. Moonlight Hoshino gave a dry cough, a little embarrassed. Keeko is more silly, she just twisted her ears: "Fengjiang, children can''t be so rude~" "what!!" The cold wind hurts my ears, but I can only admit it and shout, "Hello Uncle Nara!!" "Okay, haha, a very energetic child." Nara Shikai shook his head and laughed. "Master Nara, I would like to ask you to help Cold Wind check it out." Moonlight Hoshino was a little embarrassed, "I suspect that Cold Wind has also awakened the blood limit." "Ok?" Nara Shikai raised his brows and smiled, "If this is the case, then the name of moonlight will really resound through the Ninja world." said, Nara Kawai stood up and walked towards the cold wind. "Thank you Lord Nara." Moonlight Hoshino and Keeko bowed at the same time. "Come with me." Led by Nara Shikai, a group of four people came to a small laboratory. There were various glassware in the laboratory, some of which were soaked in human organs, some were filled with red and yellow liquid, and one of them appeared from time to time. A bubble, it looks terrifying! This is definitely not the laboratory of Dashemaru? The cold wind felt grief, for fear that a snake would drill out of the corner and swallow him. "Cold wind, I will get some blood for examination next, don''t be afraid of the pain." Nara Shikai took out the needle and looked at the cold wind with a smile. The cold wind blinked his eyes twice: draw blood? Yeah, the blood relay limit is related to DNA, so you can draw blood, you dont need to check the brain at all! Han Feng''s short sleeves rolled up and contributed half of the needle''s blood. After , Nara Shikai divided the blood of the cold wind into several glassware, and then took out several sealed glass test tubes from the shelf, which contained some weird colored liquids. Next, Nara Shikai poured the liquid in the test tube into the glassware one by one, marked the serial number, and then began to observe the chemical reaction of each vessel. Soon, half an hour passed by. Nara Shikai watched the reaction of the blood in the glassware and frowned slowly. After thinking about it, he turned around and drew half a tube of cold blood to continue other tests, but in the end, nothing was found! Moonlight Hoshino and Keeko seemed to have realized something, they looked at each other and sighed together. "It''s a pity that I didn''t discover the existence of the Blood Succession Boundary in Cold Wind." Nara Shikai sighed and gave the answer they most wanted to hear. "We are greedy, sorry, Lord Nara, for causing you trouble." Moonlight Hoshino said. Nara Shikai smiled and shook his head: "No, I am happy to do such an experiment. If more people in the village awaken to the limits of blood and blood, the village''s strength will naturally become stronger and stronger. Others The village dare not come to provoke us. Okay, the wind is almost healed, let''s go back." A group of four walked out of the laboratory and returned to Nara''s office again. "Master dean, Uncle Hoshino, Aunt Megumi, brother." In the office, Moonlight Hayate, who has completed various inspections, is already waiting there. The blood test done before the cold wind, once it detects signs of blood secondary boundary, other more detailed tests will be done to identify the type of blood secondary boundary. As for the result, it will not be known until the next day. "Hyfeng, the Moonlight Clan will depend on you for support from now on." Moonlight Hoshino looked at the moonlight blast, both gratified and bitter. "Well, I see, Uncle Hoshino, I will work hard." Moonlight Hayate chicken nodded like a peck of rice, and I wonder if he really understood what Moonlight Hoshino meant. But the cold wind standing next to him realized that the moonlight blast in the original book was probably due to the excessive family pressure and forced him to train wildly every day, so that he was exhausted at a young age. Cold Wind sighed, walked over and patted Moonlight Hayates shoulder, and said earnestly, Little brother, dont put too much pressure on yourself. You dont want to develop, you know? The words fall... Snapped! Moonlight Hoshino''s eyes twitched and slapped his head against the cold wind, hating iron but not steel: "It''s not because your talent is too bad!" "Huh? Is it because of me?" The cold wind raised his head in disbelief, he didn''t remember this pot! Please recommend! Chapter 7： Focus Upon returning home from Konoha Hospital, Moonlight Hayate just appeared in the backyard, surrounded by the moonlight and cool breeze like a hero, asking questions. "Hayfeng, have you really awakened to the limit?" "What type of blood succession boundary, write round eyes?" "Idiot, Sharonyan is the limit of the blood of the Uchiha clan!" "Maybe it is even more powerful than Shalanyan!" Ha ha. Cold wind sneered in the corridor, like a great philosopher standing on the shoulders of giants, seeing through the future. Moonlight Gales Blood Succession Boundary is indeed very powerful to some extent. It is the Heaven Against the Heaven Blood Succession Boundary that can eliminate its own breath and make the whole body transparent: Clear Escape! is a must-have skill for sneaking around and watching womens baths! However, it is a pity that the actual combat significance of Touyao is not great, otherwise, in the original work, the moonlight blast would not be killed by the ninja Maki of the sand hidden village. But, even if this Blood Succession Boundary can only sneak around the dog, if you use it well... The cold wind narrowed his eyes slightly, and couldn''t help but think of the "Book of Sealing" in the Hokage Tower, and his heart suddenly became hot. At this time, in the face of the enthusiastic brothers, Moonlight Hayate scratched his head shyly, laughing non-stop. "Shifeng, although you are still young, you have become more and more reliable!" "Everyone may rely on you in the future, you have to come on!" As soon as he said this, Moonlight Hayate immediately pecked the chicken: "Well, I know, I will work hard!" "Okay, don''t discuss it, everyone continues to train!" Moonlight Hoshino interrupted their topic with a serious face, and then looked at Moonlight Hayate, "Hayfeng, I will take you home first. Your father still doesn''t know about the blood inheritance limit." "Hmm!" Moonlight Hayate nodded excitedly, looking at his expression, obviously looking forward to seeing his father''s expression knowing that he had awakened to the limit. The cold wind looked on and shook his head silently: I am still a child after all! Which is like yourself, whether you hang up or hang up is the same, what is this? This is xinxing! The Taishan collapse does not change the color and the heartbeat! The cold wind sat in the corridor, half-paying over, unable to sit still, ran off the field, caught a little brother, and began to guide the collection of the last ninjutsu of the three-shenjutsu: substitute. Only this time there was an accident. Collection, failed! Cold Wind looked at the little brother who was a little impatient, and his heart sank slightly, and he quietly went to the corner to sum up his experience. was also collected through guidance. The cold wind collected the moonlight and cool breeze three times in succession, but the collection of this little brother failed. If it''s not your own cause, then the problem lies with the other person. When guiding the two younger brothers, Hanfeng could feel that the moonlight and cool breeze''s mentality was peaceful. Even if he troubled him repeatedly, he did not have any resistance to himself, and before facing the younger one As the older brother, just from the impatient expression on his face, he could see that his resistance to his request was probably because he felt that his''question'' had disturbed his normal training! In other words... The cold wind touched his chin and muttered: The will and attitude of the collecting object greatly affect the success rate of the collecting technique! If the collected object is fully alert to the cold wind, then the cold wind collection may not be successful once a hundred times. On the contrary, if the collected object is kind to the cold wind, the success rate of the collection is high! Cold Wind remembered that when he first collected the moonlight and cool breeze, he didn''t even talk to him, so he succeeded and collected Chakra Refining Art. The cold wind touched his chin, and secretly said: I have to sum up the experience I have gathered first! The cold wind squinted his eyes, quickly summed up the collection experience of these several times, and came up with three key points: The first point is that when the strength of the collection target is far greater than yourself, the collection success rate will be very low. The second point, when the collection target is extremely resistant to their attitude, the collection success rate will be very low, otherwise, the collection success rate will become higher! The third point, through guidance, you can collect the ninjutsu you want from the collection target in a targeted manner! After writing down all the above three knowledge points, Cold Wind will know how he will go in the future! He looked around the eight tribesmen who were training in the backyard, and apart from the moonlight and cool breeze and the little brother who didn''t want to be close to him, he still had six collection objects. Chill Wind squinted his eyes and found the most pleasing one among the remaining six through his looks, and then took a brave step. "Brother, you are so handsome!" Han Feng ran to the target, boasting without conscience, "I grow up so big, you are the most handsome person I have ever seen!" "what?" Yueguangxue was a little dazed, "Xiao Hanfeng, are you... okay?" "Little brother, you are great!" Cold wind continued to praise him, "I grow up so old, you are the best person I have ever seen!" Eh? Have I said this before? The cold wind blinked his eyes doubtfully: No matter what, continue to boast! "Little brother, you are amazing! I grow up so big, you are the most amazing person I have ever seen!" "" Yueguangxue''s expression was a little weird, and she replied dumbfoundingly, "So, are you asking me for help?" With a smile in the cold wind, I know that no one in this world can support it under my praise! If yes, then boast twice! "I want to learn the technique of avatar, my little brother teaches me okay." The cold wind carefully observed his expression, and today''s collection technique is only one time left, so you can''t just waste it. UU reading www.uuknshu.com "Okay, but you only have five minutes." Yue Guangxue smiled, "Besides, haven''t you been looking for the cool breeze before? Why did you find me this time?" "You are more handsome than him!" The cold wind said shyly. "Haha, Xiaohanfeng, you are so cute!" Yueguangxue laughed, then led the cold wind to the corner, and began to teach Jieyin, "This is the seal of the substitute technique, and Chakra will also flow when the seal is set. Another point is that you need to prepare your substitute in advance to perform the substitute technique The props can be wood or stone, understand?" Yueguangxue said in detail, and listened to the cold wind very seriously, and then... Collect! The green light in the cold wind''s mind instantly surging, and then a light blue light spot gushing out. succeeded! The cold wind wrapped the light spot with consciousness, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. substitution technique is also available! In this way, all the Three Body Techniques are mastered! "Little brother, thank you, I remember it all." Hanfeng smiled. Yueguangxue smiled and said, "Xiao Hanfeng is really smart, so you can come to me anytime you dont understand." The cold wind nodded: "Thank you, brother." The cold wind discovered that there are still many good people in the Moonlight Clan! As for the little brother who failed to collect... The cold wind glanced at him, and hummed: Today you are indifferent to me, but tomorrow I will make you too high! 30 years in Hedong, 30 years in Hexi, dont bully the young and poor! What else is coming? Oh, I read too little in the previous life pretending to be slapped in the face. I really hate less when I use the book. I can''t find a good sentence to describe my mood at this time. uncomfortable. Please recommend! Chapter 8： Hehehe Moonlight Gales blood continued to limit, which shocked most of the Yueguang clan. In the evening, everyone spontaneously came to Gales house to eat and drink. Moonlight and gusty dad, Moonlight and Starstone, is always coming. He takes his home-brewed sake everywhere to respect people. He gets drunk after a while, lying on the floor and talking nonsense. Moonlight Hayates mother died in a difficult childbirth when the wind was born, so after the Moonlight Starstone fell, Moonlight Hoshino, as his own brother, had to stand up and take over his own son. No, he took his sake and continued to respect others. Cold Wind also had a meal at Moonlight''s house, and then couldn''t stand the smell of alcohol in the room, and went over the wall and returned to his backyard. But as soon as the feet landed, the cold wind noticed something was wrong. Moonlight Starfield and Moonlight Starstone are brothers, so the houses of the two houses are adjacent to each other, and the backyards are even connected together. They are separated by a wall, but at this time, the wall is like the dividing line of the world, and the cold wind The home and the Hayate home are divided into two worlds. Over there, its as lively as the New Year, here, its as quiet as the end of the world! The cold wind widened his eyes, and the noise of celebration from the THA seemed to be getting lighter and fuzzy, gradually moving away from his world, and then a shadow swallowed him like a black cloud! "Your name is?" A black shadow slowly walked out of the corner of the cold wind''s backyard, his voice hoarse, like the sound of sand and stone rubbing. The cold wind raised his head in horror, and his eyes were a pair of jade-white hands with long fingers, which were extremely dazzling in the dark. "I, I am..." The cold wind continued to look up, and saw the persons long black hair, a cheek half-hidden in the dark, with no clear outline, but those golden vertical pupils were like the sun in the night, hanging high above, exuding With the only light and heat, people dare not look directly! Orochimaru! ! The cold wind and the heart beat like drums, and the blood poured into the brain like a yellow river bursting its banks. The consciousness of the whole person seemed to float, and it was impossible to distinguish the north, south, east and west. "Answer my question..." Oshemaru said in a low voice, his tone was flat, and he could not hear the joy, anger, sorrow or joy. "I, I am the moonlight cold wind." The cold wind did not dare to die, and answered honestly, but the heartbeat became faster and faster uncontrollably. Because he was scared, the plug-in in his mind was not a golden finger at this time, but a time bomb. Once it was spotted by Oshemaru, the rest of the cold wind would probably be spent in Oshemaru''s laboratory! But the only reason left by the cold wind told him that Dashemarus goal was not himself! Moonlight blast, yes, Oshemaru came from the moonlight blast! To be precise, it is the blood limit of Moonlight and Gale! The cold wind took a deep breath, trying to control his heartbeat, but his breathing was like a dying person''s struggle, embarrassed and flustered. The deeper the breath, the more disordered his heartbeat. Dashewan''s golden vertical pupils were slightly slanted, looking at the cold wind a little strangely, and he didn''t use the killing intent to stimulate him. Why did this kid tremble like this? Are you so courageous? The moonlight clan is not as good as one generation, haha. Oshemaru gave a chuckle, then took a step back slowly, and the whole figure instantly melted into the darkness and disappeared. gone? staggered under the cold wind, almost fell to the ground, and hurriedly pressed his knees with both hands. At the same time, the noise of celebration from the Hayate family seemed to break through the barriers and reached Cold Winds ears. I am so surprised! The cold wind is breathing the slightly cool air, and I have a lingering fear! Without any precautions, Oshemaru appeared in front of the cold wind and almost took him away in one wave. Hanfeng looked back at Hayate''s house, wondering if he was going to remind him, but immediately felt unable to remind him. Oshemaru''s appearance here must be an interest in Moonlight Storms blood continuity boundary, but when Konoha Hospital confirms the specific type of Moonlight gusts blood continuity boundary tomorrow, Oshemaru will lose interest and both parties will return to each other. The trajectory of life, well water does not violate river water. But if the cold wind reminds you now, then the Moonlight Clan, who has just received the limit of blood inheritance, will definitely enter a state of alert. In case of friction with Dashemaru, or alarm of the third generation of Hokage, it may cause Dashemaru''s malice. This is not intended to be nasty. The developing cold wind wants to see. So this thing, just pretend it never happened! Cold wind persuaded himself like this, but there was shame in his heart. After all, its the weak and the strong! If his own strength can match Uchiha Madara, Oshamaru would not dare to appear in the moonlight clan''s territory! The cold wind took a breath of the cool night air, then staggered back to his bedroom, lying on the tatami mat, and fell asleep after a while. When he opened his eyes, it was already the next day. Why is it so quiet outside? The cold wind got up from the tatami, remembering what happened last night, and couldn''t help frowning. He ran to the backyard, and there was no one in the yard. He went around the house again, but still no one was seen, until he ran to the kitchen and saw two hot rice **** in the pot, he was relieved. If something big happens, mom shouldnt be in the mood to make rice **** for herself, right? But then again... Why are rice **** again? ! ! With a look of disgust, the cold wind stuffed the rice ball wrapped in seaweed and sesame into his mouth, swallowed it whole, and then ran to the backyard. After thinking about it, he walked over the wall in a dog-climbing style and came to the ship''s house. "Brother!!" As soon as he landed on his feet, he heard a crisp and tender cry from far to near. Cold Wind turned his head and looked, UU reading saw Moonlight Hayate running towards him with two short legs, and under the sun, he smiled like a 6-year-old kid. Although I knew that the little brother would be fine, but it was not until I really saw him that the cold wind finally relieved, and then asked: "Little brother, are you home alone?" Moonlight Hayate said, "Dad went to the hospital." "Oh, that''s all right, goodbye." The cold wind turned and started to turn his face, oh no, it was over the wall. "Brother, brother, let''s practice sword together." Moonlight Hurry ran over and grabbed the corner of the cold wind''s clothes, pulled it down hard, and looked at him expectantly. After the cold wind hesitated, there were no younger brothers at home for him to collect, and he would go to sleep when he went back. It is better to accompany the younger brother here to increase the relationship and increase the success rate of the collection. "Well, practice swords together." Hanfeng said with a smile, "Little brother, when you learn Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship, remember to pass it to me." "Yeah, I see." Moonlight Hayate nodded like a peck. "Blood Succession Boundary will also be passed to me." The cold wind continued to bewitched. Moonlight Hayate is already a six-year-old child, and he said solemnly: "Brother, it seems that the Blood Succession Boundary cannot..." The cold wind is furious: "I didn''t expect you to be such a moonlight blast, you go, don''t show up at my house!" "Brother, this is my house." Moonlight Hayate was very wronged. "I''m going!" "Brother, brother, don''t go, practice sword with me." Moonlight Hayate was a little anxious. "Then you can''t spread the blood to follow the limit?" The cold wind threatened. Moonlight Hayate nodded decisively: "Pass, pass." Cold wind grinned at the corner of his mouth, showing a social smile: hehehe! Chapter 9： Moonlight 1 family "It''s a rare blood succession boundary." In a dark underground laboratory, Oshemaru was standing under the dim light. On the laboratory table in front of him, there was a glassware containing the blood he secretly obtained from Moonlight Gale last night. After one night of expedited research, Da She Wan has confirmed that Moonlight Gale''s blood is bounded. Transcendence can make itself transparent and eliminate the blood limit of the breath. Unfortunately, once fighting, it will be out of invisibility. It is not very helpful to the battle, but it is excellent for peeping. "That fellow Jiraiya, he should really like this kind of blood inheritance." Thinking of the man who likes to go to the women''s bathhouse, O Shemaru chuckled, and then cleaned all the blood of Moonlight Storm. At the Konoha Hospital at this time, Masaru Nara, the head of the hospital, handed the inspection report to Moonlight Starstone with a serious face. "Through the escape...?" Moonlight Star Stone looked at the report, his excited expression gradually cooled. The powerful Blood Succession Boundary in anticipation can only be used for stealth. This blow is not a big deal. "Star Stone, don''t be sad for the first time, it''s good at using it, it may not be worse than other blood line limits!" Nara Shikai said, "Although it can''t be used for combat, it has a natural advantage in spying on intelligence, I believe. The boy Hayate will become the best ninja in the village to spy on intelligence!" Moonlight Star Stone smiled bitterly and shook his head: "Master Nara, Hayate wants to inherit Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship. He is the hope of the Moonlight clan! If the blood on his body cannot help him increase his strength, then..." Then, this kind of blood inheritance is better than not! Nara Shikai sighed and said, "I understand, if you change your mind, you can come to me. I will introduce the best ninja in spying to train Hayate." "Thank you Nara-sama, then, I will be here today, goodbye." Moonlight Star Stone walked out of Konoha Hospital, looked up at the sun in the sky, gave a wry smile, and felt like having a beautiful dream. After waking up, the world is still so cruel! went all the way back along the street, but Moonlight Star Stone did not go home directly, but turned around the corner, gradually away from the noise, and finally came to a forest. "Star Stone, you are here!" Not long after walking into the forest, a ninja in his thirties emerged from the dark. "Ah, it''s Lanfeng, I have worked hard." Moonlight Xingshi nodded and greeted. Moonlight Lanfeng looked at the moonlight star stone, and his expression seemed a bit wrong. After thinking about it, he realized something and asked quickly: "Xingshi, the child''s blood inheritance limit of Haifeng?" "It''s the blood that can make people invisible, it''s useless." Moonlight Xingshi smiled bitterly. "That''s a pity, everyone is obviously looking forward to it, hey." Moonlight Lanfeng shook his head disappointedly. "Are they all here yet?" Moonlight Star Stone asked, cheering up. "Ah, I almost forgot, Xingshi, hurry in, just wait for you." Yueguang Lanfeng said hurriedly. Moonlight Star Stone nodded and stepped into the depths of the forest. The forest is lush and luxuriant, but there is a grassland with a radius of 100 meters in the center. On the grass, more than 70 members of the Moonlight Clan have gathered at this time. The leader is the cheap dad of the cold wind, the patriarch of the Moonlight Clan, and Shinobu Moonlight Hoshino! Most of the rest of the tribe are Zhong Ren, but there are also five special Shang Ren, and Yueguang Lanfeng who is responsible for guarding outside is one of them. As for Shangren, except for the patriarch Moonlight Hoshino, it is the Moonlight Starstone that just arrived. And these people are the backbone of the Moonlight Clan! When the Moonlight Star Stone came in, everyone immediately surrounded it and asked about Moonlight Gales blood succession boundary. Moonlight Star Stone had to smile again with a wry smile and repeat the blood of the gust of wind. "Through the escape? Hey!" "Unfortunately, Hayate''s child has talent. If the awakened Blood Legacy Boundary can cooperate with Konoha Ryu''s swordsmanship, it would be great." "I am more worried about this war than this!" "Tomorrow we will leave the village and go to the battlefield. I really don''t know if we can come back alive." "If we are all dead, the Moonlight Clan will really fall." "It''s as powerful as a thousand-handed clan, and it has gradually declined. No clan can remain strong." "In other words...Have our clan ever been strong?" "Okay, don''t say anything." Moonlight Hoshino walked in front of the crowd and said loudly, "War is inevitable. As Konoha, the Moonlight clan has an unshirkable responsibility, but the continuation of the family really needs someone to guard it!" Moonlight Hoshino looked around and respectfully said: "Uncles Inoue and Matsushita, you are getting older, this time you will stay in the village and teach the descendants of the family, and we will leave the rest to us." Moonlight Inoue and Moonlight Matsushita are both over sixty years old, and they are the second of the five special upper ninjas, but because of their aging body, the strength they can display is no longer up to the special upper ninja standard. "it is good." "Leave it to us." The two old men didn''t support themselves. After all, they knew their bodies, and they would undoubtedly look for death if they went to the battlefield in their physical state. Then Moonlight Hoshino looked around at the others with solemn expressions: "Then, the others, at five o''clock tomorrow morning, gather at the gate of the village, follow the large army, and go to the battlefield!" "Yes!" "Yes!!" When Moonlight Hoshino came home, he saw that his son was not in the house, so he went to the backyard to look for him. UU Reading just saw his ghostly dog ??crawling back from Hayate''s house, and he could hear the gust of wind in the other yard. Shouting''goodbye brother''. "Cold wind, went to my brother''s house to play?" Moonlight Hoshino smiled and brought the cold wind over. This makes the cold wind very shameless! "Well, that bear kid cried and begged me to practice with him, and I couldn''t do anything with him." Cold Wind struggled to escape from the clutches of his cheap dad, and then knowingly asked, "Dad, has the blood succession limits of Haifeng confirmed?" "It''s a good escape, but... don''t mention it in the future." Moonlight Hoshino took a deep breath, and then said, "Cold wind, the ninja school will open in two days, and your mother will take you to school with Hayate. In school, you have to be more concerned about the wind, you know?" "what?" The cold wind was taken aback, "Uncle Xingshi has a mission?" Enrollment is such a big event, your father will not be dispatched? Moonlight Hoshino raised his head, looked at the sky in the distance, and sighed: "Everyone...has a task." Cold wind frowned, he was keenly aware of something. There is something wrong with this atmosphere! There is an inexplicable feeling of telling the funeral. The cold wind put his hands in his pockets, bowed his head and groaned, and reacted violently. At the same time, Moonlight Hoshino stretched out his sinful hand, rubbing the cold wind''s head vigorously, making a mess of his hair, and laughed, "Cold wind, let you taste Dad''s craftsmanship at noon today!" The cold wind slapped his hand off with a look of disgust, but then fell down again. He realized that the third Ninja War... is about to begin! As the patriarch of the Moonlight Clan, Dad will probably bring the Moonlight Clan ninja to the battlefield! The cold wind looked up at Dad''s back, his chest was inexplicably blocked. Chapter 10： Before the battle Moonlight Hoshino didnt notice his sons decline. He entered the kitchen, washed his hands, and started to get busy. From time to time, there was the clash of pots and pans in the kitchen. Ten minutes later, Moonlight Hoshino took a bowl of rice **** and left. come out! "Cold wind, I have dinner." Moonlight Hoshino comfortedly placed the pot on the dinner table and greeted his son to come over for lunch. The cold wind walked over with a sense of loss, but when he saw this pot of rice balls, his whole person was instantly bad. "Dad, what is this...?" "Rice ball!" Moonlight Hoshino said with a smile, "Although it doesn''t look great, it should taste good." should? The cold wind looked at these strangely squeezed rice **** that did not even put sesame seeds on them, and forcibly restrained the feeling of complaining, and then softly suggested: "Dad, in fact, I really want to taste the taste of bingliang pills." "Cold wind, Dad made a meal with great difficulty. You can''t live up to Dad''s craftsmanship!" Moonlight Hoshino sternly placed a rice ball that was squeezed into Cold Wind''s hands, and said, "Don''t look at these rice ball leaders. Ugly, but super delicious, Dad promises!" ...You still know ugliness. With a bitter face in the cold wind, he took a careful bite, and suddenly a salty feeling filled his mouth. I believe in your evil! How much salt did you put in the rice ball? The cold wind made her throat feel uncomfortable, so she hurried to pour water. Moonlight Hoshino looked at the figure running in the cold wind with a smile, eyes full of doting and reluctance. I had a heart-stuffed lunch, and yawned in the cold wind, so I went to take a nap. Moonlight Hoshino sighed. In the past year, he trained the cold wind and helped him develop the habit of daily hard training, but he didn''t expect the cold wind to degenerate into this after only a few days of work, but... This might also be a good life path. can at least stay away from war! The cold wind was lying on the tatami, looking at the ceiling with his eyes open, a little sleepy, but didn''t want to sleep yet. If the previous guess is correct, then Dad will be on the battlefield these days. The battlefield of ninjas is not the turn-based fights in the game. You shoot one and I shoot one, but a large group of people rushing in, and the various ninjutsu is like a goddess scattered flowers. If you are unlucky and hit by a ninjutsu released by Shangnin, you dont know how to die. And the opponent is Sand Ninja, all kinds of puppets, various poisons and various assassinations, they are impossible to prevent, and it makes people desperate to think about it. However, my current self is too weak, even if I dont want to change anything. "No, I want to become stronger, strong enough to change everything!" The cold wind ignited, and a carp hit quite a bit from the tatami... did not stand up. Forget it, what are all these bells and whistles doing? Cold Wind climbed up with both hands, then sat cross-legged, and began to refine Chakra! Limited by aptitude, the speed at which the cold wind refines Chakra is a little slower than others, so a little bit more slowly, so after a while, the cold wind stopped with disgust. If the practice lasts for a long time, how will it keep going? Besides, the huge chakra can''t be built overnight, so why bother for a nap? And this is not in line with the purpose of his wretched development! "Forget it, let''s take a nap, I''m still a child, it won''t be long without taking a nap." The cold wind yawned and fell asleep on the tatami. Outside the sliding door, Moonlight Hoshino heard the movement gradually disappearing inside, shook his head disappointedly, and then left. At night, Keeko returned from get off work from the hospital with a serious expression on her face. She has a strong desire to survive in the cold wind, she worked hard to make herself a qualified child, but she still didn''t let Keeko smile. After dinner, Moonlight Hoshino and Keeko left the cold wind and went for a walk. "When will we leave tomorrow?" Keeko lowered her head and walked down the street with dim street lights and hurried passers-by. "Five points set." Moonlight Hoshino looked up at the night sky and smiled, "Don''t worry, I will come back alive, don''t forget, I''m the best!" "Even if it is Shinobu, it''s not very useful on the battlefield, right." Keeko looked at Moonlight Hoshino with a worried expression, "Moreover, Shinobu''s puppet troops and poison are very powerful, you must be careful." Moonlight Hoshino is a Konoha-ryu swordsmanship ninja, a close-attack ninja. Whether he wants it or not, he will fight in close quarters with the puppet of Sand Ninja. Once the puppet cuts his skin, he will definitely be poisoned! As the medical staff of Konoha Hospital, Keeko dealt with poisoned ninjas. If she was lucky, she had a corresponding antidote. She was alive and kicking after half a minute of injection. If she was lucky, there was no antidote, so she could only die in pain! "Reassure, most of the poisons of Sand Ninja have been cracked by Tsunade-sama, and there are a large number of medical ninjas following this time. You should know this better than me." Moonlight Hoshino said with a smile, "Besides, I am not alone in fighting! Family members, companions in the village, everyone will fight together! We will definitely bring victory back to the village!" At home, the cold wind was lying on the grass in the backyard. UU Reading put his hands behind his head, comfortably tilted Erlang''s legs, and his toes swayed against the moon, very pleasant. There are no guests at home today, and he hasn''t used the harvesting technique three times. This makes him feel guilty, and he always feels that the distance has become stronger and one day slower. Especially when my father is about to go to the battlefield, this guilt is even stronger. can''t do it! The cold wind was violently rising from the grass. You have to find someone to collect it, even if it is a waste, you have to spend three collection opportunities! The cold wind rolled his eyes, immediately ran under the wall, and then started to climb over the wall. At this time, Moonlight and Haifeng father and son were sitting in the backyard enjoying the moon and blowing wind, and the night wind was blowing, gently blowing the hair of Haifeng father and son. The picture was very beautiful, but the movement caused by the cold wind over the wall destroyed this scene. Up. "Brother, it''s older brother, father." Moonlight Blast happily jumped out of the moonlight starstone, stepped on two short legs and ran under the wall to catch the cold wind. "Oh, little man, good evening!" The cold wind dog-climbing style turned from his own home to the blaster''s home, he adjusted his messy clothes, and laughed, "Lets practice swords together!" "Okay!" Moonlight Hayate''s eyes lit up, and he ran into the house to get the wooden sword. "Cold wind, have you eaten?" Moonlight Xingshi smiled and got up. "Uncle Xingshi." The cold wind was a little embarrassed, and I just jumped down and didn''t see him, "Um, did I bother you?" "How could it happen? Hayate has always liked to practice swords with you." Moonlight Xingshi smiled, "And tomorrow I will have a mission with your dad. In the future, Hayate will trouble your brother to take care of it. " Tomorrow? The cold wind beat his heart, and then nodded: "I see!" Chapter 11： Collect and escape! Are you leaving tomorrow? Although I was mentally prepared for the cold wind, I didn''t expect it to be so fast! "Brother, here comes the sword!" Moonlight Hayate ran out with two wooden swords at this time, "Lets practice against each other!" "it is good." Hanfengs plan is to let Moonlight Jifeng practice the sword alone, and when he is so tired that he cant distinguish the north, south, east and west, he will guide the collection, but now Jifengs dad is standing aside, and he is not so good at bullying him. My son had no choice but to bite the bullet and take the wooden sword. "I''m going to go!!" Moonlight gusts roared with excitement, raised the wooden sword with both hands, yelling towards the cold wind. The appearance of the second two is really a two-dimensional taste, but as his opponent, the cold wind is a bit embarrassing. bang, bang, bang! The two wooden swords kept colliding in the air, and the dull clashing sound made the moonlight and gust of interest even higher. His eyes glowed, and the strength contained in the wooden sword gradually increased, and the tiger''s mouth that hit the cold wind was faintly numb. Little brother, is this an explosion? The cold wind ran across the wooden sword to resist the slashing of the moonlight blast, and the tiger''s mouth became more and more numb, and finally could only hold the wooden sword in both hands to block the slash of the moonlight blast. But Moonlight Hayate kept attacking, and it was a little bit of gasp in less than five minutes. The cold wind hurriedly put down the wooden sword and proposed to rest. "Brother, I am not tired!" Moonlight Hayate pouted in protest in dissatisfaction. "I''m brother, you have to listen to me!" Han Feng said solemnly. "But, but, I..." Moonlight Hayate wanted to struggle. At this time, the cold wind looked around and found that the Moonlight Star Stone had left at some point. This is easier. Not tired? Ha ha. "Little brother, are you sure you are not tired?" The cold wind looked at the moonlight and gusts maliciously. Moonlight Hurry Chicks nodded like a peck of rice, but vaguely felt the malice of the cold wind, and he nodded a little. "It''s good if you don''t get tired!" The cold wind said directly, "Little brother, when I saw you attacking, your movements were a little stiff. According to my experience in swordsmanship for many years, your lower limbs and upper body are not well coordinated!" "Coordination? What is that?" Moonlight Hayate asked, tilting his head. Hanfeng shook his head with disappointment: "You asked the wrong question, you should ask me how to solve the problem of insufficient coordination!" Moonlight Hayate looked dazed. "Well, since you asked sincerely, I have to tell you the answer reluctantly!" Han Feng said seriously. "Brother, I didn''t speak just now." Moonlight hurriedly said. "First of all, you have to squat a hundred...ten times, let''s do ten first." Cold Wind stabbed Moonlight Hayate''s leg with a wooden sword and said, "Hurry up, don''t grind." Moonlight blast was completely stunned, and I stood still for a long time. "Squat, squat, squat, do you know?" The cold wind looked defeated by you. Moonlight Hayate shook his head: "I don''t know." "Behind your hands, then squat down and stand up, squat down and stand up, do you understand?" Han Feng explained briefly. Moonlight Hayate nodded, and then hesitated to do the same. Soon, ten squats were completed. "Brother, I''m done!" Moonlight Hayate stood up with some difficulty, but it seemed that she still had more energy. The cold wind hurriedly changed his words: "One hundred, it is said to make one hundred first, you only made ten, don''t be lazy." "Brother, you clearly said that there were ten." Moonlight Hayate was aggrieved, but under the mighty and righteous eyes of the cold wind, he continued to squat with a bitter face. Eleven! Twelve! 13 By the time he reached twenty, Moonlight Hayate''s legs were already shaking. "Brother, my feet are sore." Moonlight and gust of wind burst into tears. Cold wind said: "Then don''t do squats, do push-ups, um, let''s have a hundred!" Moonlight Hayate was unhappy, and loudly protested that he wanted to rest. Cold Wind had to resort to a trick: "I will do it with you, whoever will not be a puppy!" Moonlight blast was forced by the cold wind to climb Liangshan in a few words, so he had to grit his teeth and do push-ups. "ready, go!" The cold wind began to count, "One, two, three..." Moonlight Hurry, holding the grass with both hands, following the sound of the cold wind, doing push-ups with difficulty, trying to keep up with the speed of the cold wind. But in fact, Cold Wind, he...Although he is indeed doing push-ups, but the speed is relatively slow, he counts from one to five, he only completes one, and by this time Moonlight Gale has done four! "Eighteen, nineteen, twenty!" Cold Wind completed four push-ups, and stood up from the ground with a look of difficulty. On the other side, Moonlight Gale was already lying on the grass. "Brother, I''m so tired." Moonlight Hayate shouted. "Then take a break." The cold wind pulled him up, and after confirming that Moonlight Hayate was too tired to fall asleep, he smiled and said, "Little Brother Hayate~" Moonlight Hayate subconsciously moved a spirit, shrank his shoulders uncontrollably, and panted and asked, "What is your brother?" "You said before that you want to teach me the limit of blood inheritance, have you forgotten?" Hanfeng looked at him with a smile. Moonlight Hayate nodded lightly, his eyelids a little heavy: "Remember, but, but the blood inheritance limit is born." "Don''t care about the natural rearing, as long as you want to. UU reading " The cold wind bewitched him. The moonlight gusts are like garlic: "Brother, of course I am willing." "That''s good." The cold wind smiled...Collect! The green ball of light in his mind instantly churned up, and half of the payment passed, a light red spot suddenly spouted out of the green light. Pale red light spot? The cold wind was overjoyed, and immediately wrapped the light red spot with consciousness, and then... What the **** is this? ! penetrate 1/3 (blood succession limit, incomplete)! Incomplete? 1/3? The cold wind is a little dazed. Is it going to be collected three times and then merged? Cold Wind thoughtfully, and then quickly converged his mind. At this time, Moonlight Hayate was so tired that he yawned, and the cold wind hurryed to speak and continue to guide Moonlight Hayate, and then... Collect! Collect! ! Two consecutive collection techniques continued, and two light red spots appeared in the depths of the cold winds mind. At the same time, these three light red light spots began to slowly merge in the cold wind thought. together! Soon, these three light red dots merged to form a red stardust, as small and inconspicuous as dust, and exuding a faint red light, floating around the green light group! The cold wind envelops the red stardust with excitement. Clear escape: Blood following the limit! succeeded, I really collected the blood limit! The cold wind opened his eyes, and his excited breathing was disturbed. Although he had a foreboding, the blood inheritance boundary was really collected at this time. It still made him excited. He seemed to see the writing wheel eyes, white eyes, kaleidoscope, ice Dun, bones and veins, and dust are waving to him. Chapter 12： The Art of Fireball The night was deep, and when he returned from Moonlight Hayates house, the cold wind shut himself in the bedroom and studied his golden fingers. In my mind, near the green light cluster, there are four light blue light spots and a red star dust. The light blue light spots represent Chakra Refining Technique, Clone Technique, Transfiguration Technique and The substitute technique, and the red stardust, is the blood succession boundary just collected: Through Escape! At this moment, these light blue light spots and red stardust are floating around the green light cluster, like planets orbiting stars, the picture is very beautiful! The cold wind can''t wait to wrap his consciousness in the red stardust. With a thought, the red stardust suddenly emits a dazzling red light, hot and dazzling, like a scorching sun! The cold wind felt that his whole body was hot and hot under the shining of this red light, as if something was savagely blending into his body, forcibly rewriting his DNA, and a mysterious and mysterious feeling slowly surged over. The heart of the cold wind. In the next instant, the cold wind opened his eyes so fiercely that he instinctively opened his eyes! "Through the escape-invisible!" hum... Invisible ripples gushing out of the cold wind, spreading across the body in a flash, and the cold winds delicate sword eyebrows raised. At this time, he could clearly feel that his body was in a strange state! The cold wind looked down at his hands and feet and found that the surface of his body was covered by a layer of mercury-like film, which was flowing slowly, like a dreamy bubble. is already invisible? The cold wind was overjoyed, and was about to look for a mirror to see the effect. Unexpectedly, the mercury-like film on the surface of his body exploded silently like foam. Then a feeling of fatigue came from deep in the body, and the cold wind softened his **** and almost collapsed directly. "Damn, I almost forgot!" The cold wind gritted his teeth. The use of Blood Succession Boundary requires the consumption of chakras, and the talent of the cold wind is too poor, the chakras in the body are refined so much, the chakras used to maintain the escape are too reluctant, the sky is three seconds ! But it was these three seconds that let Cold Wind see his future! As long as there is a gathering technique, everything can be changed! The cold wind closed his eyes and moved his mind. The red stardust exuding hot light suddenly converged, and the dazzling red light slowly dimmed, finally returning to its previous appearance, floating quietly beside the green light cluster, emitting With a faint red light. The cold wind looked at this red stardust idiotically, thinking that one day, there will be red stardust here! The cold wind made a promise, but in the next moment, he realized a serious problem. If he collects more than two types of blood relay boundaries, can he use these blood relay boundaries at the same time? The cold wind touched his chin and began to ponder. Blood Succession Boundary is related to DNA. When the cold wind was shrouded in red light just now, he seemed to feel that his DNA was rewritten. If so, if two, three, or even five kinds of Blood Succession Boundary merge into his body. , Rewrite his DNA... Uh, I''m afraid the DNA is going to collapse directly, right? However, the Five Dynasties Shuiying Zhaomeiming has two types of blood succession boundaries, and there are also many types of blood succession boundaries for what humble humor, so from this point of view, as long as Cold Wind''s body is tough enough, then he should be able to integrate both at the same time Even more blood following the limit. But... How to use both the writing wheel eye and the white eye? The eyes of the writing wheel are red gouyu eyes, and the white eyes are pure white pupils. If they are used together, what will the eyes become? The chill is a bit big. There is no manual for this golden finger, bad review! Cold wind shook his head to shake off these messy thoughts. I just collected a thorough escape, and didn''t even see the shadow of the writing wheel and the white eyes. What are you worried about? The boat is naturally straight to the bridgehead! The cold wind yawned, and just did a three-second real-man, consuming a lot of chakras, this would stop thinking in his mind, and tiredness would immediately drown him like a tide. Waiting for the cold wind to open his eyes again, the sun is already three poles. Get up, my parents are not there, only two rice **** are placed in the pot in the kitchen. They look very ugly. I know that they are the masterpieces of my father. Hey. The cold wind sighed, he realized that Dad had already set off for the battlefield, and these two rice balls... the last breakfast? The cold wind feels a little bit uncomfortable, but I can only bear it. Who makes myself weak now? Eat the rice ball without knowing the taste, the cold breeze is very thoughtful, and wants to go for a walk. Changed his shoes at the hallway, and the cold wind put a bunch of keys in the hallway, and then pushed the door out. The cold winds house is located in the southeast corner of the village. There is a small commercial street 200 meters ahead. The cold wind slowly passed by. I saw that the shops on both sides of the street were already open for business. The business was not bad. I saw a few ninjas wearing headguards in the crowd. They bargained with the shop owner like civilians, and did not bully because they were ninjas. Of course, this may also be related to the ninjas wearing Uchiha costumes. Police force! The cold wind watched three Uchiha people patrolling from the other side of the street expressionlessly, their index fingers moved. This is a good opportunity to collect. Although there is a great possibility of failure, even if you fail, you must not waste your opportunity! The cold wind carefully observed the expressions and eyes of the three Uchihas, and found that Uchiha on the far left had a bit agile eyes, and he often couldn''t help looking at those shops. UU Reading www.uukanshu.cOM So, are you pretending to be cold? The cold wind chuckled, and when the three of them approached, a collection technique immediately fell on Uchiha who had a clever eye. At the same time, the green light group in the cold wind instantly swelled, and then, a light blue light point spouted out of the green light group. succeeded? The cold wind was overjoyed, but the corner of his mouth twitched. light blue? is not the red stardust? Haven''t collected the writing wheel eye? Cold Wind was a little disappointed, but after thinking about it carefully, I didnt feel anything wrong. The reason why he was able to collect and escape from Haifeng so smoothly last night was not only due to his own guidance, but also related to Haifengs''white board'' attribute. Now The gust of wind hasn''t gone to school yet, and he hasn''t even mastered the Three Body Technique, and the only thing he can collect from the cold wind is the escape. And the Uchiha in front of him can patrol as a police force, at least it is a ninjutsu, and he has a lot of ninjutsu! Cold Wind wants to collect the writing wheel from him directly, which is naturally difficult. After figured it out, the cold wind wrapped his consciousness in this light blue light spot that was just born, and then discovered that this turned out to be Uchihas signature ninjutsu: the art of fireball! You know Sasuke, the Son of Destiny in the original book, but it took a long time to practice the Art of Fireball, and it only took me a second. Well, it turns out that the person who crossed is the real Son of Destiny. Sasuke and his like are all soy sauce. ! When the cold wind came back to his senses, he found that the three Uchiha had gradually gone away. He was busy concentrating his mind, and decisively threw the remaining two collection techniques away. But this time he was out of luck and failed to collect twice. Yes, it''s a salted fish again today. Stretching in the cold wind, looking left and right, start to go shopping listlessly. Chapter 13： Moonlight Izakaya Although this commercial street is small in scale, there are many types of shops, such as small vegetable farms, grocery stores, flower shops, izakayas, barbecue restaurants, jewelry stores, clothing stores, ninjutsu shops, bathhouses, and even a small gambling shop. , The sparrow is small but full of poisons. At this time, the cold wind was standing outside the bathhouse, and his two innocent eyes blinked and blinked, always feeling a voice calling him. Is it Jiraiya, one of the legendary three ninjas? The cold wind was about to stir, and finally realized that I didnt seem to be well developed yet? Forget it, wait for my wretched development, lets try the depth again! The cold wind moved hard, then walked to a pub, looked up, his pupils shrank. Moonlight Izakaya? Is it the industry of the moonlight clan? How come I haven''t heard my parents mention it? Looking inward with the cold wind probe, this is a very ordinary izakaya. On the left is a row of small tables for four people, and on the right is a long row bar. There is also a row of benches on the left of the bar. Because it is near noon, so Many guests have already been seated there. To the right of the bar are several busy employees, wearing uniform costumes and masks, and they are very professional in making all kinds of exquisite food for the guests. The cold wind put his feet on his feet and glanced at it. There are sushi, oden, grilled meat, and beer and sake. The scents of various colors are intertwined, which directly hooks out the gluttons in the stomach, which makes the rice **** the main food. Why is it cold? The cold wind touched his pocket, there was nothing but a bunch of keys. Sure enough, a penny beats a hero. The cold wind sighed sadly. "Fengjiang, what are you doing here?" suddenly came a familiar voice behind him. The cold wind doesn''t need to look back to know that it is his mother Keeko. "I want to eat." pointed at the izakaya without looking back in the cold wind, speaking concisely. "This can''t work, Hayate is still waiting for us at home, go back soon." Keeko grasped Cold Wind''s hand and stubbornly led him away. was a little unwilling to the cold wind, turning his eyes, and asked: "Why is that izakaya called Moonlight?" "Because that is the property of the Moonlight Clan." Keeko said naturally. "Then I don''t have to pay to eat there?" Cold Wind''s eyes lit up. "Of course you have to give money." Keeko solemnly explained, "The income of the izakaya will be distributed to the lonely old people and children in the family. If Fengjiang doesn''t give money for meals, wouldn''t those people be too pitiful?" Cold wind said: "Then make the izakaya bigger. If you make a lot of money, it will naturally not be bad for my meal." Keeko was amused by the cold wind''s''innocent'' words, and said, "Fengjiang, there are at least 30 izakayas in the village. The competition is very fierce. Therefore, it is very difficult to make the izakaya bigger, understand? " The cold wind curled his lips, really making him a little kid who didn''t know anything. Although Cold Wind has never done catering, I have never visited those Japanese, Korean, and Chinese fast food restaurants in my previous life. I can learn some management experience and the characteristics of some cuisines from there, which can definitely increase the competitiveness of Moonlight Izakaya! It is a pity that he is still a child in the eyes of others, and the patriarch and father are not by his side. Even if he is right, I am afraid that no one will listen to him. After all, the izakaya is related to the immediate benefits of the lonely elderly and children in the family. Don''t be careless. "Fengjiang, you go home first, mother go buy some food." When passing by the small vegetable market, Keeko stopped. The cold wind''s eyes lit up: I finally don''t have to eat at noon today! Back home, as soon as the cold wind changed his shoes in the hallway, he heard a rush of footsteps in his living room. "Brother, you are back." Little Brother Hayate barefoot holding a wooden sword, sweating profusely and ran over to meet the cold wind. Hayate overcame the wall in the morning to find the cold wind to practice his sword, but found that the cold wind was not there, so he had to train alone in the backyard with a wooden sword until now. "Little brother, didn''t you remind you not to work so hard?" The cold wind looked at the sweat on Haifengs head, a little helpless, some hated iron but not steel, "Do you not know how you will cough in the future?" The little brother looked dazed. "Forget it, you don''t understand after I told you, anyway, remember that I will take a nap every day from now on, you know?" The cold wind said solemnly. Moonlight Hayate nodded, shook his head again, and said loudly: "No, brother, we are going to practice sword together this afternoon!" This is brainwashed. The cold wind sighed helplessly. I don''t know what kind of ideas Moonlight Starstone is instilling in the little brother every day, making him so young. Think about when Naruto was six years old, he didn''t do serious things every day, and when he grew up, would he save the village and save the world? Moonlight blast saw the cold wind and ignored him, and became anxious: "Brother, let''s practice sword together this afternoon!" "Practice, practice." Annoyed by the cold wind, he responded casually. "Brother, let''s practice swords together at night!" Moonlight Hayate exclaimed excitedly. "Why do you like to practice swords so much. UU reading " The cold wind covered his forehead and complained. "I want to inherit Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship and let the family''s reputation spread all over the world." Moonlight Hayate said loudly, with two blood on his expression, "Brother, let''s cheer together!" "Yes Yes." The cold wind scratched his head, the moonlight blast in the anime is not good, but he speaks and does things in an orderly manner, and even feels a little lazy. Why did you do so when you were a child? Headache. After a while, Keeko returned from buying vegetables, and then she started cooking and made a good lunch. While eating, Keeko said, "Fengjiang, don''t go out in the afternoon, and play with Hayate at home, you know?" "I know." Han Feng said. "At night, Hayate will sleep with you. Tomorrow morning, I will take you and Hayate to the ninja school to report. From now on, you will be responsible for taking Hayate to and from school, you know?" Keeko said again. In this war with Sagakura Village, Konoha Hospital also sent a group of medical ninjas to the front line, so the staff at the hospital was a bit tight, and Keeko''s work was naturally busy, and it was difficult to get away. "I know." The cold wind is a bit weak, now it''s better, there is an extra oil bottle, and I am embarrassed to do shameful things in the future. The cold wind glanced at the drag oil bottle and saw that he was almost finished eating, and remembered the scene of practicing swords together, hurriedly dropped the dishes, then ran back to his bedroom and locked the sliding door. In the next instant, there was a knock on the door of the little brother and shouting: "Brother, practice sword together, brother, practice sword together..." The cold wind lay flat on the tatami, sleepy, and although the little brother is very noisy, it is also great to fall asleep listening to the noise. Want to interrupt your lunch break? just kidding! The cold wind gradually heavier eyelids, and slowly fell asleep. Chapter 14： Small group of 6 people the next morning. At the entrance of the Konoha Ninja School, a large number of freshmen and their parents have surrounded this place impenetrable and impenetrable. "so many people!" Moonlight Hayate stood outside the crowd, looking at the crowd, his expression was very excited. "Hate, you will go to school here in the future, are you happy?" Keeko lowered her head and smiled and asked. "Well, happy!" Moonlight Hayate nodded excitedly. The cold wind stood beside them, looking lazily around. In the original book, there is a big tree opposite the entrance of the Ninja School, with a swing hanging from its branches, but at this time, the big tree is just a small sapling, very inconspicuous. If I cut down this tree, does it count as changing history? The cold wind''s eyes are full of malice. At this moment, a clear-eyed kid walked slowly in the distance. Seeing the cold wind, he waved his hand and said hello: "Cold wind, over here!" Hearing this sound, the memory of the cold wind suddenly surged. This is really... The cold wind turned his head, smiled and waved: "Long time no see, Iluka!" That''s right, the person here is the mentor of the Nine Xiaoqiang such as Naruto and Sasuke, Umino Iluka! "Fengjiang, since some classmates are here, let''s go with them first." Huihuizi said with a smile. She knows that the freshman report cannot be over in a few minutes, and Hanfeng, as a second-year student, does not need to participate in this freshman entrance ceremony, so instead of letting him stay here to waste time, it is better to enter school early and communicate more with classmates. "Well, then I''ll go in first, goodbye." The cold wind waved, and then walked towards Iluka. "Remember to wait for the breeze when school is over, don''t forget." Hui Keiko shouted against the cold wind. "I see." The cold wind waved his hand without looking back. "Goodbye, brother!" Moonlight Hayate called. "Cold wind, is that your brother?" Converging with the cold wind, Iruka couldn''t help boasting, "So cute." "Ah, his name is Hayate, but he was cute when he was a child, and it will be ugly when he grows up." Cold Wind waved his hand and said, "Iruka, let''s go in first, and there will be more people if we don''t come in." "it is good." Iluka nodded in response, and the two immediately squeezed along the edge of the crowd a little bit, and when they squeezed into the playground inside, the space became bigger. The cold wind carefully observed the surroundings, combined with the memory in his mind, and quickly figured out all the facilities of the school. "Cold wind, Hongdou found me a few days ago, saying that it was going to have a picnic after school this afternoon, are you going?" Iluka held the back of his head in both hands and walked for a walk, quite a bit of a daze. "Picnic." The cold wind squinted. In memory, they did often go on picnics. They were just picnic food. They gave the money to the red beans and purchased them collectively. So every picnic food was standard desserts such as **** and red bean soup. "No, I''ll forget it." Cold Wind shook his head decisively, his taste is a bit heavy, he likes hot and sour, desserts, occasionally a little bit is fine, but if it is eaten as a regular meal, it is unacceptable. So he just rightly refused, "I have to send Haifeng home after school, no time." "Well, then I won''t go either." Iruka said bitterly, "I really dont want to eat meatballs and red bean soup anymore! Cold wind, during summer vacation, red beans come to us for a picnic again, every time she buys the same dessert, how much she likes **** and red beans Soup, I hate desserts, I like ramen, ramen!!! I really envy you, I can use training as an excuse to reject red beans, I cant do it, hey." The cold wind tilted his head and looked at him as he walked, his eyes shone slightly. "Cold wind, what are you looking at?" Iruka was a little strange, "Is there something on my face?" "No, it just feels that you are a little different from what I remember." Han Feng laughed. "In memory? We obviously haven''t seen each other in a summer vacation, cold wind, you won''t get sick, right?" While speaking, Iluka couldn''t help reaching out to touch the cold wind''s forehead. But at this moment, a huge force suddenly rammed from behind the two of them, and directly slammed them on both sides. "Long time no see, Hon Feng!" Misara Red Bean with hands on hips, panting slightly, looked at them with a smile, and said, "Iruka, were you bullying the cold wind just now!" "Adzuki beans, I said you are too reckless." Iruka complained. "Humph." Hongdou snorted, then turned to look at the cold wind, squinted and said, "Cold wind, lets have a picnic after school in the afternoon and celebrate the long-lost reunion!" "No, I won''t go." Cold wind shook his head directly, "I want to send my brother home, so I can''t spare time." "Well, the total picnic fee is 500 yuan." Hongdou reached out for money. "Eh?" The cold wind froze, "Red beans, I said I won''t go." Hongdou nodded: "Although you are not going, you still have to pay for the picnic." "Why?" The cold wind stared at the red beans with slanting eyes. "Because you are away during the summer vacation, the money for each picnic is not enough." Adzuki beans grieved, "Neither **** nor red bean soup are enough." "You are ashamed to say that all of this won''t get into your stomach in the end." The cold wind flipped through the memory in his mind and vomited, "If you eat like this, you will surely become a ball before you are thirty." "If you get fat from eating meatballs and red bean soup, it''s acceptable." Adzuki said happily. UU Reading www.uukahnshu.com "" couldn''t find a common language at all, and the cold wind turned around and ran away. "Cold wind, wait for me." Iluka hurried to catch up, and did not forget to turn around, "Azuki bean, that, I actually have something to do after school, so sorry, I cant go on a picnic." "Damn it, you obviously don''t want to go on a picnic!" Hongdou was furious, and chased him with teeth and claws. Hanfeng''s class is 8 with a total of 30 people. At this time, it is approaching 8 o''clock, and the comrades stepped on the spot to come to the classroom. "Have you seen Lord Naruto?" "Well, I saw it, hey, I thought it was only when our freshman enrolled in Hokage University to give a speech. I didn''t expect him to come this year." "Then you may be disappointed. I heard from seniors in the higher grades that Naruto Masters will come to the school to give lectures every year when they enter the school." "why is it like this?" "So our class of students is not special at all, right?" The classmates who walked into the classroom talked a lot. While talking about the three generations of Hokage speaking at the school gate, they found their seats and sat down. Hanfeng and Iluka sat in the last row of the classroom, each with their expressionless hands supporting their cheeks, watching the empty classroom slowly filling up. Hongdou stood beside them, propped his hands on the table, but kept his eyes on the classroom door. Suddenly, her eyes lit up and she waved and shouted: "Gangzitie, Izumo, Xiaosha, come here." In Class 8, there are six people: Cold Wind, Iruka, Adzuki Bean, Kanzaki Izumo, Konkotetsu, and Inuzuka Sae. They usually play together and have a picnic together. They belong to a small group of six. Hearing Adzuki bean''s shout over there, Gangzitetsu, Kamizuki Izumo and Inuzuka Sae ran over immediately. Chapter 15： My dream is wretched development "Yeah, cold wind, I haven''t seen you in a summer vacation, you seem to have grown a lot taller!" Gangzitie came over and sat next to the cold wind to compare his height, gestured with his hands, and smiled, "But it''s still not as tall as me, haha." "That''s because my height is on my lap." Han Feng said casually. Although it is the first time to talk to Gangzi Tie, the familiar feeling cannot be erased. "What do you mean?" Gang Zitie couldn''t understand. "The cold wind means you have short legs." Shenyue Izumo walked over and drew a knife to help, and pierced Gangzitie''s heart. "What?!" Gang Zitie immediately jumped up and said, "Nonsense, my chest is full of legs, look at the cold wind, look at it! It''s definitely longer than your legs!" The cold wind glanced, and hummed noncommittal. Gangzitie gritted his teeth: so angry! "Wow, woof!" Suddenly, Shiraumaru, the ninja dog in Inuzuka Sae''s arms, cried abruptly to the cold wind. "No, Shiraumaru, don''t you know the cold wind?" Inuzuka Sa is a little girl with two braids. The sides of her cheeks are painted with red shades, which are like canine teeth, which is quite cute. "Woo woo~" Bai Wan whispered twice, as if he was also wondering why he should scream in the cold. "Sara, Shirawan grows so slowly, my neighbor''s dog can grow to the size of a knee in a year, and your Shirawan doesn''t seem to have changed in a year." Iluka asked, leaning over her head. "Wow!" Shiranu shouted twice in protest. "Because Shiromaru is a ninja dog, the growth cycle will be much slower than that of ordinary puppies!" Cold wind raised his head and glanced at the small white milk dog in Inuzuka Sae''s arms, a strange color flashed in his eyes: it seemed to notice that it had changed A soul is worthy of being the Too dog of the Inuzuka clan. "Everyone, can you let the old things go first?" Adzuki Bean couldn''t help it anymore, "Lets talk about the picnic after school first! Cold wind and Iruka dont want to go, whats your opinion?" Cold wind shrugged and reiterated: "This year my brother is enrolled in school, and I will send him home after school, so at present, I really can''t spare time." "I have something at home, too." Iluka followed and raised his hand. Gangzi Tie and Shenyue Izumo looked at each other, and said in unison: "Adzuki, we have something to deal with after school, sorry!" "Eh, how is this?" Inuzuka Sae pouted her mouth in her arms with Shiranu. She is also a girl. She also likes desserts. Although she has no love for balls, she likes red bean soup very much! Hongdou sighed weakly, and said decadently: "Since you have everything today, today''s picnic can only be cancelled." Cold Wind, Iluka, Gangzitie, and Shenyue Izumo glanced at each other and laughed tacitly. "However, since today is not good, let''s go tomorrow!" Adzuki bean rolled her eyes and exclaimed, "Tomorrow will be over from school and have a picnic together!" "Agree!" "Wow!" Inuzuka Sa and Shiramaru exclaimed cheerfully. "" Hanfeng and the others looked at each other, the red bean routine is too deep, right? Just as the cold wind and others were about to protest, Yuka Kashima, the class teacher of Class 8, walked in. Kashima is in his early twenties this year, of medium height, average appearance, and wearing a ninja headgear. He is a ninja from civilian origin, but he inherits the will of fire and he is not afraid of hardship or tiredness. He is Konoha''s best Nakaninja One (sayed by Kashima himself)! "Everyone, meet again, did you have a good summer vacation?" Kashima folded his arms and smiled, before waiting for the answer from the students below, he said to himself, "Whether you are having a good time, the new semester is here, so all of you must cheer me up !" "Yes!" The students below responded in twos and threes, weakly. "Why are you so spiritless?" Kashima Yuro said, "Have you forgotten your dream when you entered the Ninja School? It seems that I need to remind you!" said, Kashima Isaac began to roll the call: "Itoji!" "Yes." Itoji is a little fat man, and he stood up in a panic when he heard the teacher call him. "Speak your dreams aloud!" Yu Kajima shouted with a middle face. "" Itoji was a little embarrassed, and whispered, "Um, teacher, my dream is to become a chef." Kashima-a good heart-bravely blinked his eyes twice: "I see, sit down. Then, Mitarai red beans!" "Teacher, my dream is to eat meatballs, red bean soup, red bean paste buns every day..." Hong Dou stood up and was always polite, and counted her fingers one by one. "Okay, okay, red bean, sit down first." Kashima-I''m so upset-Yong''s forehead bounces slightly, and he looks around, "Moonlight and cold wind, how about you?" The cold wind stood up, and said hesitantly: "Worthy development, not waves?" "...puff!" "Haha." "The cold wind has become funny." The students lie on the table, covering their mouths and laughing. The corners of Kajima Yus mouth began to twitch, and he said, "Cold Wind, your previous dream, didnt you want to inherit Konoha Ryus swordsmanship and become an excellent Shinnin?" Have it? Hanfeng recalled, it seems that when I first entered school, I did say this when I introduced myself. The picture is still a bit shy thinking about it now. Cold Wind said aggrieved: "Teacher, I was just a 6-year-old kid who didn''t understand anything last year. How can you take it seriously as a child?" "I" Kajima Yu opened his mouth, UU read , but found that the cold wind made sense, he couldn''t refute it? "You sit down." Kashima-heart tired-Yong looked at Iluka sitting next to the cold wind and said, "Iruka, what about your dream?" Iluka stood up, her back straightened, and said loudly, "Teacher, my dream is to be an excellent ninja!" "well said!" Kashima-Heart-Hey-Yunai is full of cows. As expected, Iruka will not let him down. He immediately applauds vigorously and boasted in a high tone, "Students, you all should learn from Iruka, dont do it all the time. Forget your original intention of entering the ninja school. Since you have chosen to be a ninja, you have to go through trials and hardships! No matter how difficult you encounter, everyone must be firm and pursue your dreams bravely!" A generous statement finally aroused the little blood of the bronze students, and they clapped their hands with glowing eyes. Kajima Yuu smiled and stretched out his hand to press down, and the applause of everyone was immediately reduced. "Students, in order to check if you were lazy in the past summer vacation, everyone will gather at the training ground behind the school in ten minutes and prepare for the test!" Kashima said loudly. "Ah, no!" "I hate this!" "What does it matter, everyone is the tail of the crane anyway." "I just hope not to be the last one, the cold wind, it''s up to you." The students spit out one after another, and one of them turned his head and looked expectantly at the cold wind. Hanfeng''s face was startled, and then he was furious: Listen, listen, do you speak human words? Because you dont want to be the last one, so you want him to be? Anyway, I have been classmate for a year, did the friendship boat turn over when I said it? Chapter 16： How embarrassed There are many training grounds in the Ninja School. The largest one is naturally the playground. However, this will be thriving for three generations of Hokage Masahiro. In the scene of the exercise, the freshmen will be eloquent. Kashima naturally dare not go to the scene at this time. I chose a training ground behind the school. The cold wind followed the large army down the teaching building, patrolling with his eyes, looking for the collection object. Although Hanfeng advocates trivial development, the last one...Huh, does he not want face? Therefore, in this test, Hanfeng intends to strive for a good result, and at least he must fight for two! Anyway, it cant be the last one! In view of this, Cold Wind must improve its strength before the test. In my mind, there are five light blue light spots and a red stardust floating near the green light cluster. They are Chakra Refining Technique, Three Body Technique, Fireball Technique, and Blood Succession Boundary Clearance. , But they are all eggs. First of all, his penetration cannot be exposed. Before the cold wind, he was checked out at Konoha Hospital that he had no blood limit. If he used it today, would it be OK? Secondly, because of his poor aptitude, Chakra is slow to refine, so the Three Body Art and the Fireball Art cannot be used. In view of the above two points, Cold Wind needs to collect a skill that can instantly increase his combat power to 5! For example, physical skills! Although Hanfeng himself has been trained in swordsmanship by a cheap father for a year, his talent is too bad. Even if he is given a sword, it can only be used as a stick. But a year of hard training has also given Hanfeng an excellent Physical strength, but other than that, he didn''t have much advantage. Unfortunately, he looked at the 30 students in Class 8 and found no students with excellent physical skills. My current class of students is indeed all bronze! But even if they are all bronze, a short man can make a top! The cold wind finally fell on Mitarai Adzuki beans. This girl can be admired by Da She Wan and accepted as a disciple. There must be something special about her. Perhaps, if she gets rid of her sweet tooth and puts all her thoughts on cultivation, she might be promoted to... glory. gold? The cold wind retracted his mind and went straight to the red bean. "Red bean." The cold wind patted her shoulder. "what''s up?" Mitarai Adzuki turned his head, his eyes rolled, and smiled, "Aren''t you planning to ask me to cheat for you?" The training test is a one-on-one competition. In theory, as long as Red Bean is willing, Cold Wind can play a double play with her. The cold wind hummed softly: "Hey, don''t underestimate people, I''m very... big!" Hongdou didn''t know what it meant, and hummed: "Then what are you looking for me?" "I wanted to ask what you are best at?" Han Feng asked. "The best?" Adzuki bean said without hesitation, "Kue no throwing skills, this summer I specially asked others to conduct intensive training on me, this time I was definitely the best!" "Kunai no throwing technique?" The cold breeze''s eyes brightened, this can be there. As long as the kunai throwing technique is collected, it can be used directly! During the test, it provided kunai, shuriken and other endurance equipment, but there was no open front, so even if it hits people, it will not bleed. Of course, the premise is not to say hello to the vitals. At this time, Hanfeng and others have already walked out of the teaching building. On the playground directly in front, the third generation of Hokage is giving a speech. The head teacher Kashima Yuki signaled everyone to go quietly, not shooting, and then walked along the teaching building towards the training ground behind . There is not much time left for the cold wind! "Azuki beans, Kuwu throwing skills or something, can you teach it to me?" The cold wind asked, in order to increase the success rate of my collection! "Do you want to learn?" Red Bean rolled her eyes and nodded very simply, "Yes, I will teach you!" "Red beans, you are so..." Cold wind flattered her while collecting. The green light ball in his mind surged in an instant, but it calmed down after turning it over. Acquisition... failed? ! The cold wind looked at red bean''s tender face, the whole person was not good. "What is it?" Hong Dou asked him with his eyes wide open. Cold Wind''s face is getting darker and darker. You little bitch, with different appearances, duplicity, you, you, you... are you the devil? ! "Hehe." Hanfeng laughed dryly. Although I was not in a good mood, I wanted to beat her up, but the gathering couldn''t let go. Thinking about it, it seems that the extraordinary people are going to do extraordinary things, and Han Feng dignifiedly took out a thousand yuan from his pocket. This thousand yuan is the pocket money that Keeko gave to Hanfeng for a week before coming to the ninja school, which is equivalent to sixty yuan in the previous life! "Azuki beans, I thought about it for a while. I was really sorry. You obviously invited everyone to a picnic with such enthusiasm, but I refused you because of my personal affairs. Hey, it shouldn''t be!" The cold wind stuffed one thousand yuan into Hongdou''s hand with a distressed look, and said, "This one thousand yuan is for you." Hongdou was a little embarrassed: "How embarrassed then." swiftly put a thousand yuan in his pocket and hid it. The corners of Hanfengs mouth twitched slightly, and he said, Its the expense of my future picnic. Hongdou nodded, excited: "Yes, then save it with me first." Seeing that the cold wind was in a good mood, UU reading immediately smashed the past with a collection technique. In an instant, the green light ball in my mind surged and rushed, and then a light blue light spot spewed out, but this light blue light spot seemed very...dark? The cold wind suddenly had an ominous premonition, and he was busy wrapping this light blue light spot with his consciousness, and then he was dazed. Kunai throwing technique (mutilated, unusable)! What the **** is incomplete? ! Before Cold Wind, I also encountered a defect in Gathering Touhou, but there was a 1/3 prompt behind that defect, and this time the defect was only an unusable prompt. Is it still collecting? The cold wind looked at the smile on Hongdou''s face, and there was an urge to **** the money back, but it was my own spending a week! No, I have to calm down! The cold wind forces myself to calm down, and then think about the difference. Soon, the cold wind figured it out. Blood Succession Boundary is an extremely powerful force involving human DNA, so even a collection technique cannot be collected at once! The cold wind collection through the escape took three collections, which is the truth! and so on, the rest of the blood inheritance limit, I am afraid that it will not be able to collect successfully at one time! Then, it is the red bean''s kunai throwing technique. The reason why it is in a crippled state is probably because... the red bean girl has not completely mastered the kunai throwing technique at all! In other words, what I collected was a castrated version of the Kunai Throwing technique, so I couldn''t use it at all! After wanting to understand, the cold wind sighed silently, and went to go wild all day long. I didn''t expect to be pecked by the wild goose today. It was uncomfortable! At the same time, the people in the class have also come to the back of the teaching building. There is a training ground the size of a basketball court. Chapter 17： Cold Wind VS Ito 2 Fat "Then, the opening test officially begins!" Kajima Yu took out a notebook and a pen out of nowhere, and said passionately, "Iruka, you come first and choose your opponent!" Iluka walked out of the crowd, looked around, and finally fell on Red Bean. "Red beans, please advise!" "Humph." Hongdou snorted proudly, squeezed away from the crowd and walked to the edge of the training ground, took a bag of unopened kunai and tied it to his lap, and said casually, "Iruka, you fool will regret it." "Kunai and Shuriken didn''t open the front, but they couldn''t attack the vitals of their classmates. Iluka, Red Bean, and others, do you understand?" "Yes!" Everyone responded, and then, Hongdou took the lead. She casually took out two kunai from the ninja bag on her leg and threw them at Iruka. Kuwu turned into an afterimage in the air, blasting towards Iluka''s left and right hands. Iluka slightly bent over, and squeezed Kunai with her right hand. With a blast of''Scandium'', one Kunai came under the crotch, and the other could only be held firmly with her body. Fortunately, Kuwu did not open the front. Although he was hurt by the smash, he was not injured and bleeding. "Come again!" Iruka gritted her teeth and rushed towards the red bean. Adzuki bean''s face was tense, and while quickly backing away from Iruka, he took out the kunai from the ninja bag and threw it at Iruka. In just ten seconds, the adzuki bean threw out half of the bag of kunai. As for the opposite Iruka has a black nose and a swollen face! "So far, Iruka, you are great, but the winner of this test is Red Bean." Kajima Yu regretfully prevented Iluka from moving, and said, "Conclude a seal of reconciliation." "Hmm, hum, hum, hum..." Adzuki humming happily, walked to Iluka and concluded a seal of reconciliation with him, saying, "Iruka, you won''t be angry with me, will you?" Iluka shook his head: "Of course not, but it really hurts." "Sorry, sorry, next time I start with a tap, hehe." "There will be no next time, next time I will definitely defeat you!" Iluka said seriously. At the same time, Kajima quickly recorded the performance of Adzuki beans and Iruka in his notebook, and then picked people again. "Itoji, you come!" "Yes!" Itoji is a little fat man. After taking the kunai and walking onto the training ground, he turned his head to look at the crowd. At this time, the silent crowd had gradually become agitated! The vast majority of people in the class looked at Ito Erpang with glowing eyes, and the look of eagerness, like a man who met his first love. "Second brother, choose me!" "Chef Ito, choose me, choose me!" "I am, I am the weakest, choose me!" Everyone can''t wait to raise their hands, they want to play a battle with Ito Fatty! Is so motivated? Is this little fat guy the most beautiful cub in our class? The cold wind brightened his eyes. At the same time, Shenyue Izumo did not know when he had come to Hanfeng''s side and said: "Coldwind, I think you should go." Gangzitie, who is inseparable from him, is also: "Cold wind, this is your only chance!" Chance...? Sure enough, I think its the same. This Ito Erpang who dreams of a chef is the crane tail of Class 8. Whoever gets on can win that kind! was overjoyed by the cold wind, and secretly said that with his own excellence, he should be able to stand out from the crowd, and was paid attention to by Ito Er Fat, so he hurriedly squeezed the crowd to the front, calmly watching Ito Er Fat. seemed to sense the cold wind eyes, Itoji''s eyes fell on the cold wind, his eyes lit up, heroes cherish heroes, index finger pointed: "I choose him, I choose cold wind!" and many more! Hanfeng frowned: How fat is this exciting style of painting! The cold wind turned around, and I saw Shinyuki Izumo and Gangzite, as well as the red beans and Iluka who had just left the game, looking at him expectantly, Zhengganpa, Ganpapa, you can beat him and yell at him. The cold wind is somewhat square. Are these two fat guys the tail of the crane? Still, I am hanging more serious than him? زLife is over! Hanfeng was busy searching in his mind, and soon he found the memory of the fat man. Itoji, 7 years old, dreams of being a chef, fighting against five scum, his grades are very stable in Class 8, and he has never been third to the bottom! This result is as stable as the cold wind. Thats it, Ito Er Fat is the biggest stumbling block on my way to protect the second and third! The cold wind feels his goal in life: that is to surpass Ito''s fat! "Cold wind, please choose your sword!" Seeing that he stood still for a long time, Kashima could not help but urged. Hanfeng nodded solemnly, and went to the sidelines to choose a sword. The blades of the swords here are flat, and the point of the sword is flat, no different from a stick. When Cold Wind chose the sword, the rest of the students looked at the field with regret. Especially the student who was tied with Cold Wind and Ito Erfai in the''top three'' was even more uncomfortable. Something was abandoned. feel. After a while, Cold Wind had already selected a sword, then walked to the center of the training ground, looked at Itoji with a solemn expression, and said: "Itoji is fat, let''s do it!" "My name is Itoji, not Itoji fat!" Itoji corrected the call of the cold wind, and then shouted, "I''m on it!" Ito Er''s fat and greasy hands clasped Kunai tightly, and slapped, slapped, and slapped into the cold wind. The cold wind raised his sword in front of him, his feet varied, and as Ito Er Fatt got closer and closer, the cold wind remained motionless. Although the cold wind is still the cold wind, the soul in the cold wind is already a mature soul. Therefore, facing the charge of Ito Erpang, he did not dodge or counterattack impatiently. At this time, Ito Erpang has rushed to half a meter in front of the cold wind, screaming and stabbing Kuwu. that''s it? No technical content? The cold wind hesitated and flashed to the side. UU Reading www.uukahnshu.com waited for Ito Erpang''s Kuunai to cross him. The cold wind stretched out his foot and directly tripped Ito Erpang''s dog to eat the grass. Put the sword on Er Fat''s vest. "I, I lost!" Ito Erpang lay on the ground, looked back at the long sword in the vest, and looked at the cold wind with a complex expression, as if the cold wind had taken away his number one in the world! The cold wind looked at Ito Erpang with an innocent look: How many dishes does the original body have to wander with him in the "top three"? Losing his eagerness to collect, he doesn''t need it at all. In Class 8, he is the king of bronze! "How is it possible? Itoji was killed by the cold wind?" "What happened just now? Why did Itoji fall down suddenly?" "When did the cold wind become so strong?" The onlookers were amazed and talked a lot. "The cold wind, yes, I really didn''t expect that your fighting consciousness would have increased so much." Kashima quickly jotted down the main points in the notebook, and then explained aloud, "Ito Erfa...cough, Ito II rushed to the cold wind classmate just now, but the cold wind classmate is very calm, and there is no impatient counterattack or avoidance. , But waited for the moment Ito II took the shot, then he sideways and easily avoided kunai, and then quickly stretched out his feet and tripped him with the inertia of Ito II running. Very good! The cold wind, your summer vacation must be going on Hard training, right?" The cold wind couldn''t help but think of the days when I took a nap and had a group meal every day after crossing over, and nodded solemnly: "Yes, I have suffered a lot." "Come on, keep going, you will definitely become an excellent ninja!" Kashima encouraged. "I see, thank you teacher!" Han Feng nodded solemnly. Chapter 18： Strong but low-existence oily female Yui After the cold wind came down from the training ground, the pair of friends, Shenyue Izumo and Gangzitie, walked up together and went straight to work. The strength of the two is half a catty, but Gangzitie''s physical skills are slightly better, narrowly defeating Shenyue Izumo''s half move. After , the test continued, and a student entered the training ground and played against each other. Kashima dutifully recorded all the fighting performances of everyone. Soon, only the last two of the 30 students were left. One of them is Inuzuka Sae! As for the other person... The cold wind looked at her with a dazed expression: "Hey, she..." The last person is Yui Yui! Cold wind knows that there is such a number one in the class, after all, he belongs to the oily girl clan, but what is the sense of existence? I didnt see her at all in the class before, as if she didnt exist! You female Yui wears a windbreaker, covering most of her body, and the collar of this windbreaker is very high, covering all the parts below her eyes. Sure enough, the oil girls are all dressed in this outfit, but... The cold wind looked up at the hot sun, and then at Yui Yui''s thick windbreaker, "Is she really not hot?" "Then Inuzuka Sae, Yui Yui, it''s your turn." Kajima Yuri laughed. "Yes!" "Wow!" Inuzuka Sae put the Shinobu Shiranu on her shoulder, then walked to the training ground and picked a dozen shurikens into her ninja bag. At the same time, Yui Yui has also come to the center of the training ground. She lowered her head slightly, her high collar covered all her expressions, her eyes were drooping, and her gaze fell on the ground, giving people a lonely and indifferent feeling. feel. The students in Class 8 all looked at Yu Nv Yui with a little fear. When she came on the court, none of them spoke, and even their gasping voice was deliberately slowed down. Cold wind recalled the past, only to realize that this low-key, restrained and non-existent Yui Yui turned out to be the best student in their class! No wonder I will stay at the end. Cold wind initially thought that she had a low sense of existence and no one noticed it, but now I understand that the biggest reason is because she is the strongest in Class 8, so no one wants to fight her! As for why Inuzuka Sae played at the end, the cold wind also made up one or two in an instant. Among the 30 students in their 8 classes, the best born are Yui Yui and Inuzuka Sae. They are both children of a big family. They have their own pride. They choose civilian students as their opponents. Even if they win, I am afraid they will not be happy. Of... right? "I''m on it!" When the cold wind wandered outside, Inuzuka Sae had already given a soft drink, and slammed the shuriken in her hand. Accompanied by a piercing sound, the rapidly spinning shuriken has already leapt five meters, and suddenly landed on Yui Yui''s right shoulder! In the next instant, Yui Yui raised her eyes, and saw that dense worms had already filled her black and white eye pupils, at first glance it looked like a bug pit! "Hiss!!" The cold wind took a breath of air-conditioning. Although I knew that the oily girl clan was an insect-control clan, the scene just now was so visually impactful that he almost felt weak in his legs. As for the other students, they screamed again and again. Some timid girls even closed their eyes and did not dare to see Yui Yui, a pervert. Iluka stood beside the cold wind and said, "Although Yui is the strongest student in our class, it is also the least popular. Her fighting style is really too, too..." Iluka looked at the insects flying beside Yui Yui with a little horror, not knowing how to describe it. "Perhaps, she should wear a pair of sunglasses better." Hanfeng said, in the original book, many members of the oily girl clan wear sunglasses. At first, Hanfeng thought they were pretending to be cool. Now it seems that it may also be related to the scene just now. After all, the visual impact of a person''s eyes full of bugs is too scary. In the training ground at this time, Yui Yui has released a large number of insects flying in the air, and has turned offensive to defensive. The densely packed insects gather in the air to form a puff of black smoke, surrounding the Inuzuka yarn. Attack. Inuzukasa didn''t dare to stay in place, and kept evading, while bowing with both hands left and right, one shuriken spinning rapidly in the air, spurring at Yu Nv Yui. "Wow, woof!" Baiwan also screamed hard, trying to scare away the insects with its milky roar. Although Shiramaru is a ninja dog, but at this time he is still young and unable to participate in the war. This is the cry that can give the help of the little owner Inuzuka Sae. Facing the shuriken of Inuzuka Sae, Yui Yui didn''t let the bugs back for help, but squatted to avoid it. So those shurikens shot at Yui Kashima who was standing behind Yui Yui. Kajima took the notebook under his arm without hurriedly, and then directly grabbed the shurikens with his hands. "Yui Yi has reached the limit too! Kajima throws his shuriken on the ground, smiling at the corner of his mouth. Although the oil girl can parasitize insects in her body, she needs to be raised with chakras. After all, Yui is only in the second grade. Chakras are limited, so there are definitely not many insects in her body. In the sword, Yui chose to dodge instead of resisting with insects. It can be seen that she has released all the insects in her body to fight. In other words, Yui is already in a defenseless state at this time! So, as long as Inuzuka Sae can persist, the victory is definitely hers, but unfortunately, Inuzuka Sae''s physical strength, who is being chased by insects, is also rapidly exhausted, especially when she notices the hand in the ninja bag When there was only one sword left, he knew that he had lost again in this competition. "I lost." Inuzuka Sae panted and surrendered very bachelor. At the same time, the insects chasing her in the air stopped immediately, and then flew back to Yuyu Yui, got in through the collar and cuffs of her windbreaker, and disappeared instantly. Although it''s not the first time everyone has seen it, they are still trembling when they imagine the body being crawled by countless insects. "Then the winner of the last test is Yui!" Kashima said while recording the performance of the two of them, saying, "The test is over, everyone will go back to the classroom first, and then have a theory class in ten minutes!" "Yes!" "It''s a pity, Xiao Sha. UU reading " Adzuki bean supported Inuzuka Sae, who was somewhat overstretched, and encouraged, "You almost won." "No, Yui''s men are showing mercy." Inuzuka Sae said with a wry smile, "Her bugs didn''t chase me with all their strength, otherwise I would have lost." "Wow." Hakumaru suddenly called twice. It was a little unhappy. It was still too small to help the little master at all. "Shiramaru tried his best too, thank you." Inuzuka Sae touched Shiraumaru''s dog head lying on her shoulder, and smiled and revealed two small dimples. "However, Yui is really strong. She is definitely the strongest student in our class. I think she is not even worse than those seniors." Iluka looked longing, "I wish I had her so strong." "That''s not easy, just keep a few thousand bugs in the body." The cold wind hooked Iruka''s neck and whispered in his ear. "No, absolutely not!!" Iruka felt his scalp numb when he remembered the scene of thousands of insects crawling on him, "Cold wind, please don''t say such scary things." "You are prejudice, let Yui hear it, how sad people are." Hanfeng laughed. "Just, even if so, don''t." Iluka is a principled person. Cold wind shrugged. He guessed that the other students in the class were the same. While admiring Yu Nv Yui''s powerful strength, he was also afraid of bugs, so everyone kept a distance from Yu Nv Yui and let the original Yui Yui, who has a low sense of existence, becomes like an invisible person. So, if you get close to Yui Yui at this time and lick it fiercely, the cold wind feels that there is a high chance of getting a good impression from the other party, and then...collect? The cold wind touched his chin and began to ponder. Chapter 19： Ninja Throwing The oil girl clan is an insect control clan, raising a large number of insects, one of which is called worms, which can be directly parasitized in their own body and fed by chakras. When fighting, they can drive the worms to fight with just one thought. ,Very convenient! Judging from the performance just now, Yui Nv Yui obviously has mastered this secret technique of controlling the worms, and in view of Yu Nv Yui''s''treatment'' in the class, the cold wind felt that as long as I licked it in the past, there would be There is a great chance to get the favor of the other party, thereby increasing the success rate of collection! But the cold wind hesitated. It''s not that he is allergic to bugs, but that even if he can successfully collect it, I am afraid he will not be able to cultivate! Because the worms are only owned by the Yunv clan, even if the cold wind collects this secret technique, but if you want to practice, you must obtain the worms from the Yui Yui, and there is a connection between the worms. Once the wind starts to raise insects in her body, she can''t hide Yui Yui and other oily girls! And, besides the oily girls, Konoha and the Hyuga clan, the Hyuga clan''s white eyes are very powerful, once they open their eyes, the insects in the cold wind body cannot be hidden! So... the cold wind sighed, shook his head and gave up the plan to collect oil female Yui. When I walked around in front of the teaching building, the cold wind saw that another class was also coming down from the teaching building. It was estimated that the opening test was also required. On the big playground, the three generations of Narutos lectures on the will of fire finally ended. The freshmen happily entered the teaching building, full of longing for their ninja journey. The cold wind glanced lazily, and then followed the army back to the classroom. After a short break, Kashima, who had put his notes back in the office, walked in and started teaching the theory class. The cold wind is lying on the desk, listless, theory or something, don''t care at all. Ninja fights are just tough, win the meeting (so) tender (model), lose the sea work, what theory do you want? By the way, I still have another chance to collect, so I cant waste it! The cold wind raised his head from the table. From the previous test, except for Yui Yui, all the other students in the class have no collection value. However, there is one exception, that is, the head teacher Kashima Yui! The cold breeze looked at Kashima on the podium with piercing eyes. As a peoples teacher, Kashimas job is to preach and resolve doubts! find him to collect, the chance of success is definitely better than others! The cold wind moved his index finger, but he resisted the urge to collect directly. Kajima is a ninja, and he definitely has two brushes in his hand, but these brushes may not be suitable for the cold wind. Just like shopping in the cold wind before, I collected the art of fireball from a Uchiha. It is a pity He didn''t have enough chakras to use. Therefore, what the cold wind needs most right now is not powerful ninjutsu or illusion, but can directly use and instantly increase combat power...Kunai throwing, or shuriken throwing! The cold wind subconsciously glanced at the pitted red bean, and then he put all his mind on Kashima Yu. At this time, Kajima is explaining the manufacturing principle of traps. Ninjas never go smoothly during missions. For example, when camping in the wild, they must not only **** potential enemies, but also guard against ferocious beasts that may appear at any time. Therefore, creating traps is an essential skill for every ninja. ! Kajima spoke endlessly for more than half an hour, only a small part of it, but when he saw that many of the students below were showing impatient expressions, he knew that it was time to talk about other things. Tracking, anti-tracking, creating traps, searching for intelligence...everything is very important, very basic, and very complicated for a ninja. If you spread it all out, you cant finish it for days or nights. The students are still young and have limited patience, so Kashimas teaching plan is very flexible, that is, I will talk a little bit from the east and a little bit from the west. The next day, I will continue with yesterdays course, and slowly impart this knowledge to all students. As for how much you can learn, it can only be determined by the effort of each person. "Then, let''s talk about some knowledge of tracking." Kajima does not need to prepare for his lectures, because these are already deeply imprinted in his mind, even if he wants to forget it. "Teacher!" When the cold wind saw a crack, he stood up directly from his seat, "Teacher, can you tell me about the throwing skills of Kunai and Shuriken?" Kunai, shuriken throwing skills? Kashima looked at the cold wind in surprise, then he looked around at other students and found that most of the students eyes were glowing. For them, creating traps, tracking and other boring things is nothing like making them direct. Kunai throwing to get started! "Okay, then I will explain to everyone the knowledge of ninja throwing." Kashima said with a smile, "Kunai, Shuriken, and even Chibon mentioned by Hanfeng-san are all types of ninja, but the throwing methods of these ninjas are different, and the different throwing methods will The speed and angle of the ninja in the air show huge differences, especially the Kunai throwing technique of the Uchiha clan, and it can even change the ninjas path in the air, allowing the ninja to shoot from the blind corner of your sight ! So when you face the ninja thrown by your opponent, you must never take it lightly, nor use the same method to resist it!" Yu Kajima opened his mouth is a lot of dry goods, and then he explained it endlessly. The cold wind looked at Kashima with shining eyes, he felt that he would make a lot of money. He only wanted Kashima to explain the throwing of kunai or shuriken, and then collect it, but now, Kashima not only explained kunai and shuriken, UU reading www. uukanshu.com even said with a thousand books! But he couldn''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. The cold wind waited for Yu Kashima to talk for more than half an hour before he could not stand it. Finally, he started on the teacher! Collect! The green light cluster in the cold wind''s mind suddenly surged. Soon, a light blue light spot spewed out from the light cluster, and then mixed with the previous six light spots, floating around the green light cluster. The cold wind can''t wait to wrap this newly born light spot with consciousness. Then, I''m overjoyed! Ninja Throwing Technique (including Senbon, Kunai, Shuriken)! Although it had been anticipated, it was not until the collection was successful that the cold wind showed a happy smile. Dont ask my surname, my surname is Fu! After the collection is successful, the cold wind is comfortable, sour and refreshing, and the fish is also salted. Renkajima was talking endlessly on the podium, and he was sleepy on the table. This theory class started at nine o''clock in the morning and lasted until 11:30 noon, when Kashima was content to announce the end of get out of class. Its already time for dinner. Some students in Class 8 go to the cafeteria to eat, and some take out a lunch box and settle on the spot. "time to eat." Adzuki also took out his own lunch and came to the last row of the classroom with Cold Wind and Iruka''s desk. Then, Kamizuki Izumo, Konkotetsu, and Inuzuka Sae also walked over with their own lunch. Needless to say, the cold wind lunch is just rice balls, packed in a box that can be stuffed into a pocket. "Cold wind, how much do you like rice balls? I haven''t seen you bring other food for a year." Adzuki bean grabbed a rice ball and stuffed it in his mouth. Hanfeng''s expression changed: So, Mom and Dad are not making rice **** every day because they are lazy, but because "I" like to eat rice balls? Is this misunderstanding a bit big? Chapter 20： There is a king hidden in the bronze After lunch, Adzuki beans and Inuzuka Sa began to chat about gossip. Cold Wind, Iruka and others were forced to accept these rumours on their desks. Someone in the class next door fell in love early. Some seniors in the higher grades didn''t have control in the morning school test, they saw blood. The top ten school grass for freshmen have been selected. The cold wind makes my scalp numb. "Hey, where did you hear these news?" The cold wind interrupted them in disbelief. It was obvious that everyone was together this morning. Why did they suddenly know so much? Hongdou whited him with a glance, and said proudly: "I heard it when I went to the bathroom!" The corner of the cold wind''s mouth twitched, this girl''s toilet...is it so magical? Squatting inside, can you get so much information? What do you want to make headlines? Inuzuka Sae hugged the little milk dog Shiranu, and smiled: "Cold Wind, although we are not yet official ninjas, we should also pay attention to collecting information everywhere!" Am I being taught? The chill is strong. "Kossa, I heard that Uchiha from Class 1 shined in this test!" Adzuki started gossiping again. "Hmm." When Inuzuka Sae heard Uchiha''s excitement, she rubbed the Shiranu in her arms with her hands, and directly rubbed its dog face into a bun. "Woo..." Little milk dog Baiwan felt uncomfortable. Inuzuka Sae excitedly said: "And he is super handsome!!" "Yes, he is strong and good-looking, he is from the famous Uchiha clan, and many girls like him." Adzuki drew her eyebrows at Inuzukasha on purpose and joked, "I heard someone has set up a fan club!" "Ahhh, I want to join too!!" Inuzuka Sae jumped. "Woo..." The little milk dog Bai Wan crowed, struggling, his head was almost burst by the little master! Cold Wind sat on the side with his hands on his cheeks. Hearing what they said, he couldn''t help but roll his eyes. If Iluka hadn''t been sitting next to him, he would really think he had crossed into the king''s game. The cold wind yawned, stabbed Iruka at the same table, and asked, "Who are they talking about?" "Eh, don''t you know?" Iruka looked surprised, "That one is the best student in our field!" The cold wind asked lazily: "Is it better than Yui?" "Of course, it can''t be compared at all!" Inuzuka Sae heard their conversation and jumped over immediately, glaring at the cold wind, "Yuti is definitely not his opponent!!" "So what is the name of this Uchiha?" Cold Wind sighed, he just wanted to know a name, are you licking him like that? "His name is... Uchiha Shisui!" Iluka said. The cold wind expression was startled, and then he made a decision: I want to lick him too! ! The water stops instantly. This is the big coffee of the Uchiha clan, the owner of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, and his instantaneous and kunai throwing skills are top in the ninja world! Randomly collected the same, it is enough for the cold wind to run through the ninja school! No, I have to create a romantic encounter, accompanied by the sky full of cherry blossoms and bright sunshine, and then take Uchiha Shisui in one fell swoop, and then ruin him severely...cough, collect it! "With Uchiha''s abilities, I am afraid I can apply for graduation from school next year." Iruka said with a look of admiration. "Of course, he is the best!" Inuzuka Sae admired Iruka''s worship of Uchiha Shisui. But the cold wind next to him was groaning. Uchiha Shisui, it seems that he fought with the ninjas of Wuyin Village in the Third Ninja World War and became famous, so that the reputation of Shushen Shishui is well-known in the Ninja World, and his kaleidoscope is also seen in this battle. Sacrifice and open eyes. Now, Konoha has already fought with Sandyakura on the border of the Fire Country, and the third Ninja War has begun! Although I dont know the exact time of the incursion of Wuyin Village, Uchiha Shisui should not stay in the Ninja School for too long. Maybe, Uchiha Shisui will really choose to graduate in the second grade! In other words, there is not much time left for him to lick! I thought that this year''s student was bronze, but I didn''t expect that there was a big fish hidden in the bronze! This guy is absolutely king! The cold wind took a deep breath, he knew he didn''t have much time, and he had to prepare now. In the afternoon class, the cold wind is totally inaudible, and my mind is full of scenes after the encounter between the male protagonists in the idol drama of the past life. I originally intended to get along with you as ordinary people, but in exchange for alienation. Dont pretend, Im a billionaire, I have a showdown~ Is it my fault to be rich and handsome? Eh? Something seems to have gotten in. "Classmates, today''s class is over, get out of class is over!" The voice of Kashima Yu, the head teacher, suddenly came over, "Be careful when you go home, you know?" "Yes!" The students answered excitedly. get out of class is over now? The cold wind of memories recovered, and he looked up at Kashima who was about to walk out of the classroom, and said in a ghostly manner: "Teacher, you haven''t assigned your homework yet." ! In the next instant, all the students in Class 8 turned their heads to look at the cold wind, their eyes sharp as a knife, and the cold wind could not open their eyes. Kajima took a pause, then turned his head and smiled: "Yes, I almost forgot, then today''s homework is, each person has an experience of throwing ninjutsu, no less than 500 words, get out of class is over!" "Ah!" "Moonlight and cold wind, UU reading I want to kill you!!!" "kill him!" The cold wind twitched. Am I irritating the crowd? Its Yuu Kashima who assigned the homework, what does it have to do with me? Are you able to find him? But the angry students have surrounded them regardless. Cold wind hurriedly asked the other five members of the small group of six for help, but it was a pity that, in addition to Iluka, Akidou, Kamizuki Izumo, Gangzi Tetsu, and Inuzuka Sae had already joined the crusade, and they approached him fiercely. Rush. "Stop me!!" The cold wind is angry, "Everyone present is the elite students of the Ninja School. They are qualified people. If there is anything you can''t, can''t...can''t wait for me to kneel and talk?" "Shoot him!" At the gate of Ninja School. Moonlight Hayate has been standing for a while, but still hasn''t waited for his brother. Did your brother be detained by the teacher? As soon as he thought of this, Moonlight Hayate saw a man with ragged clothes and a swollen nose walking towards him. Look carefully, isn''t it his brother? "Brother, what''s wrong with you?" Moonlight Hayate ran over nervously, "Did you fight anyone?" The cold wind choked silently, can''t tell the truth, after all, it is a person who wants face. "It''s okay. I saw a student fall when I just went downstairs. I rushed to rescue him, but I also fell down the stairs. Fortunately, it didn''t matter. You don''t have to make a fuss." "really?" The moonlight and gust of wind shine in two ways, "Brother, great!!" "Low-key, if my mother asks after returning home, you can tell the truth." The cold wind waved, "Go, go home, little brother." Chapter 21： You hold back When she got home, Megumiko really lived up to the expectations, and her face became straightened when she saw the cold wind. "Fengjiang, how many times have you said that you must never fight in school!" Keeko seriously criticized. Ninjas have powerful powers. If every ninja does things with his own likes and dislikes and fights with others at every turn, the powerful power will become a threat, destroying a street in the slightest, and destroying a village or even a country! Therefore, the control of ninjas in major hidden villages is externally loose and internally tight. Once you do something out of the ordinary, you will be controlled directly. If you resist, you will be directly suppressed and sent to prison for reflection. If you run, you will be rebellious and not only give You want to send a reward, and you will send an anbu to hunt down, and you will never die! Keeko was worried that the cold wind would fight at school, because he was afraid that he would not learn well, so he would just use his fist to resolve any unhappy things. Indeed, in school, this behavior is the simplest and fastest way to resolve all disputes, and You are most often criticized and educated by teachers, but when you leave school, you are a ninja. If you dare to fight with others at every turn, you will be sent to prison sooner or later! Keeko remembered that many years ago, Tsunade-sama, one of the three ninjas, tamed a pair of brothers named Fengshen Thor. These two brothers were infinitely powerful, but because they couldnt eat enough to make a fool of themselves, they used horrible power to cause destruction, and were finally killed. Tsunade-sama was sent to prison with her own hands, and she has never seen the brothers since then! Therefore, Keeko must not let her son follow in the footsteps of the Fengshen and Thor brothers! "Aunt Huihui son." At this moment, Moonlight Hayate said, "My brother didn''t fight, he fell down the stairs because he saved people." The cold wind has a sigh of relief, as if I do good deeds without leaving a name, you said that this is not an embarrassing expression of embarrassing me. But the cold wind expression did not last long. "Is that so?" Hui Keiko looked at the cold wind with a look of hatred for iron and steel, "I am a medical staff, and I have to face all kinds of injured people every day, Feng Jiang, the injury on your face is falling from the stairs. I''m still beaten down, will I not be able to tell?" The corner of the cold wind twitched his mouth, okay, forget this. That being the case, it''s time to show the real technology: abandon the car to keep you handsome! The cold wind turned his face immediately: "Hayfeng, how can you do this! I know you are for my good, but you can''t lie, I''m so disappointed in you! You hold back your words, I don''t want to listen to you now, shut up, I dont listen, I dont listen, I dont listen..." "I" It''s obviously your brother, you told me to say that. (?n?) Moonlight blast looked at the cold wind aggrievedly, the whole person is not good. "Fengjiang!!!" Hui Keiko had saved more people than the cold wind had beaten him. He didn''t even know what was in his mind, and was so angry that he couldn''t speak. When the cold wind saw that my mother seemed to be really angry, she had to tell the truth: "Mom, I didn''t fight, I just... was fighting." Then, he explained the cause and effect. When I heard that my son was overwhelmed by angry people because he reminded the teacher to leave his homework, Keeko''s expression eased. "Fengjiang, you didn''t do anything wrong!" Keeko said, "You are still students, and the teacher leaves homework after class for your own good! If they beat you again next time, you can go to Teacher Yu Kashima, you know? ?" The cold wind nodded. Keeko said again: "Mom is proud of you in this matter." "Thank you mom." The cold wind breathed a sigh of relief, but his scalp went numb in the next instant. "Feng~chan! Is mother very old?" Keeko squinted her eyes. "" is just a name, are you so careless? The cold wind is completely incomprehensible, and can only bite the bullet and pretend to be tender: "Mom is the youngest and most beautiful!" "Brother, you just lied to me!!" Moonlight Hayate also stood up at this time, wanting to say something about what happened to him just now, "Apologize, brother apologize!" Keeko turned around and went to cook with a smile. As for the issue of the wind, the childs affairs were left to the child. The cold wind squinted his eyes and looked at the moonlight hurricane: The little brother is floating, so you want me to apologize? Do you know what the word "brother" means? "Brother apologize, brother apologize..." Moonlight Hayate grabbed the corner of the cold wind, reluctantly. Cold Wind sighed, stretched out his hand and patted Moonlight Hayates shoulder, and said earnestly: "I lied to you for your good. Do you know what a white lie is?" The little brother shook his head dumbfoundedly: "I don''t know." "It means for your good. Everything I do is for your good." The cold wind sighed, "I want you to become stronger and encourage you. I hope you can overcome setbacks, persist in your dreams, lie to you, and hope that you will not be affected by those messy things. All of this, my brother is For you, you did not realize my painstaking effort at all. I am very disappointed in you. You are holding back your words. I haven''t finished yet!" Moonlight Hayate closed his mouth quickly, he was a little afraid to look at the twinkling eyes of the cold wind, his eyes dodged and looked at the floor. "After dinner, I originally planned to practice swords with you to help you fulfill your dreams. Now that you are like this, I am very sad that I can''t practice swords with you happily, and I won''t be able to practice it with you in the future." The cold wind sighed and turned around~www.novelhall .com~Go, you''re already a mature brother, go to practice swords by yourself in the future. " The little brother was smashed by the cold wind. For a while, he felt that his brother was right. He really blamed his brother. For a while, he felt that his brother was making up stories to lie to him. Should he believe it? When the little brother recovered, the cold wind had already ran into the kitchen. The kitchen of the cold wind''s house is not big, it can barely accommodate two adults, but fortunately, the cold wind is still small and it doesn''t feel crowded. "Mom, we won''t make rice **** for tomorrow''s bento, okay?" Han Feng said euphemistically. "Ok?" Keeko looked down at the cold wind in surprise, "Fengjiang, don''t you like eating groups the most?" The cold wind said solemnly: "I''m tired of eating, I don''t want to eat a group anymore." Keeko: "Fengjiang, picky food is not good." The cold wind laughed twice. Picky eater or something, get out. Adults only buy the dishes they like to eat. If children dont eat them, they are picky eaters! Cold wind has known this truth as early as the previous life. So he said awe-inspiringly: "Mom, you are right. All the time, I eat rice **** the most. It shouldn''t be. There are many other foods in the world, but I gave them up because of rice balls. I was wrong. I shouldn''t be picky eaters. I decided not to eat group meals anymore. I want to eat other foods. I can''t be picky eaters anymore!" Keeko was shocked, some of them were caught in the cold wind. Half a salary, she recovered, looked at him with a smile, and said: "Well, since Fengchan said that, then tomorrow''s lunch will make you other things." It''s done! The cold wind breathed a sigh of relief, and finally can say goodbye to the **** seaweed sesame rice ball! Chapter 22： sushi "Brother, sorry, I misunderstood you." After dinner, Moonlight Hayate finally figured it out, and bowed his head to look for the cold wind to apologize, "I shouldn''t say you like that. You don''t want to be angry with me, okay?" The cold wind looked at the aggrieved appearance of the little brother, and couldn''t help sighing, then patted his shoulder, and said in a melancholy, "Don''t worry, although you misunderstood me, you also hurt my heart with words. , But I wont blame you, who made you a younger brother. Moonlight Hayate always finds something weird, but when he hears the cold wind he is not angry, his face finally shows a happy smile. "But!" The cold wind turned, and the **** and thumb rubbed awkwardly. "Brother, when I fell down the stairs, I gave away my pocket money. Hey, it''s really embarrassing." Moonlight Hayate was a little dazed: So, did your brothers injury be beaten by his classmates or caused by falling down the stairs? If you didnt fall down the stairs, why would you lose money? Moonlight Hayate got bigger and bigger as he thought about it, finally decided not to think about it, and asked, "Brother, do you practice swords together at night?" "" The cold wind rubbed his fingers: I...Is it not obvious enough? But when he saw the big pure and innocent eyes of the little brother, the cold wind instantly understood: How does this little cabbage know the meaning of his gesture? , it''s just a kid after all, let him go. The cold wind waved his hand and said, "Little brother, brother, I am not ill. I have to go to bed early at night so I wont accompany you." "Oh." Moonlight Hayate looked at the wound on Hanfengs face, nodded sensibly, and ran to the backyard to practice swords alone. When Cold Wind returned to his bedroom, he saw that Keeko was cleaning his tatami, and there were already a lot of clothes and pants that did not belong to him. Obviously, Moonlight Hayate will formally move in and get in touch with him. Regarding this, the cold wind has long been expected. After all, Haifeng is a single-parent family. Dad is still on the battlefield and cannot live alone, so he can only move to their home. "Fengjiang, Haifeng will live with you from now on, so you can''t bully him when you sleep." Keeko said. "Don''t worry, I am not interested in chrysanthemums." The cold wind yawned and said casually. "Chrysanthemum?" Although Keeko is a member of society, she has not gone through many winds and rains, and did not understand the meaning of cold wind, but she still exhorts, "Fengjiang, Haifeng is the future of the family. If you want to inherit Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship, you must be ten million. Don''t take him bad, or your father will smash your ass." "I know, I know." The cold wind has a bad feeling: This kid from another family moves in, do you have to be used as a negative teaching material to whip the corpse every day? It''s a little desperate to think like this. At this time, Huihuizi had finished packing, and then got up and left, and walked towards the entrance, while she said without looking back: "Fengjiang, mom will have to go to the hospital to be on duty at night. You will take the wind to school tomorrow morning. Be careful on the way. Safe, you know?" "Well, I have counted them." The cold wind nodded, then his face changed, and he hurriedly chased out and asked, "What about our breakfast tomorrow and lunch at noon?" "Don''t worry, mom has done it for you!" Keeko turned her head and smiled softly, "It''s in the kitchen." "" The cold wind looked at her blankly, "Isn''t it a rice ball?" Mingming had promised to cook other foods before! The cold wind is so angry! "No, I made sushi this time!" Keeko smiled, "Fengchan will definitely like it! Then, bye." said, Keeko exchanged her shoes at the entrance, and she stopped when she opened the door. The cold wind immediately sent a blessing: "Goodbye mom!" boom! Waiting for Keeko to go out, the cold wind ran to the kitchen immediately, and at a glance, he saw two bento boxes put together, with a plate next to them, and about ten sushi on them. The cold wind leaned forward to see, his face was black! This sushi, in addition to rice, there are seaweed, sesame...So apart from the different appearance, what is the difference between this sushi and onigiri? The cold wind can hardly breathe. Then he opened the bento box, and the sushi in it was a virtue! Hey, I am tired of not loving it. Konoha Hospital. As soon as Keeko walked into the hospital, she was seen by her colleague Risa Matsuda: "Eeko, you are here, hurry up, it''s a meeting." "The meeting? Isn''t it because of the news at noon today?" Keeko thought of something. Today at noon, a message circulated in the hospital that a very good doctor will come to Konoha Hospital in the near future and interact with Konohas doctors. It should be noted here that a doctor is here, not a medical ninja! "Yes, it''s true, Keeko, let''s go." Matsuda Risa urged anxiously. Keeko hesitated: "But if it''s a doctor...Is it really okay to work hard like this?" Keeko herself is also a medical staff. Of course she knows how big the gap between doctors and medical ninjas is. UU Reading has many diseases that are extremely difficult for doctors. For medical ninjas, only one medical ninjutsu is enough. Solve easily! And in the same amount of time, more patients can be cured by medical ninjas than doctors! So in Keeko''s view, no matter how hard a doctor works, it can''t compare to a medical ninja. Because this is a qualitative gap! "Megeko, this time is different!" Matsuda Risa excitedly said, "It is said that this doctor''s medical skills are very good, even better than medical ninja!" "How is it possible?" Keeko didn''t believe it. "It''s true. I heard that the dean has already had a meeting in the afternoon and talked about this, and made our medical department responsible for receiving this doctor! The meeting of our department tonight is about this!" Matsuda Risa excitedly said, "Eeko, this is our opportunity. If we can learn anything from that doctor, it might be a great benefit to us!" "Really?" Keeko''s eyes gradually glowed. "Well, I heard that even the head of the doctor highly respects this doctor''s medical skills!" Matsuda Risa said affirmatively. Keeko solemnly nodded: "I see! Risa, let''s go." Soon, Keeko and Risa Matsuda came to the meeting room. In the conference room, most of the medical staff on the night shift have already arrived, but it is obviously impossible to get all of them. After all, this is a hospital, and several medical staff must be kept to look after the patients. The head of the medical care department saw that its almost up to the islands Zhongzheng, and he said straight to the point: "Everyone, you should already know the content of the meeting tonight. Yes, a doctor named Shennong will come to our hospital soon. Our department is responsible for receiving him..." Chapter 23： There is no free lunch in the world When Keeko had a meeting in the hospital, the cold wind was lying comfortably on the tatami, squinting to count the "stars". Chakra Refining Technique, Three Body Technique, Great Fireball Technique, Ninja Throwing Technique (Kunai, Shuriken, Senbon), plus the escape, there are six light blue lights floating near the green light cluster in my mind Point and a red stardust! is so beautiful! While feeling cold wind, suddenly found something wrong. It seems... one missing. By the way, what about the mutilated kunai throwing technique collected from the red bean girl? Disappeared? Or is it fused with Ninja Throwing Technique? A few days ago, when collecting through the escape, cold wind already knew that the collection technique has a fusion function, which can fuse the same blood and bounds, and now it seems that the same ninjutsu can also fuse! The cold wind suddenly opened my brain: If I collect a hundred fireballs to fuse, will my fireballs be more powerful than Uchiha Madaras fire extinguishing? The cold wind was a bit ready to move, but unfortunately, the collection technique can only be used three times a day, and the same person can only be collected three times by him! Therefore, at this stage, the cold wind should be collected as much and broadly as possible, so that you can''rich'', and then pick out a few affordable ninjutsu from them, collect more, and become more specialized. In a word, build walls high, accumulate grain, and slowly become king! After counting the stars, the cold wind tossed and couldn''t sleep, and I had no choice but to get up from the tatami. When came to the backyard, the cold wind saw the little brother holding a wooden sword against the stake, the soft moonlight pouring down, pulling the little brother''s shadow long. The cold wind walked down the corridor, and the night wind blew in. The grass in the backyard swayed in the wind, and the ankles were slightly itchy. "Brother." Moonlight Hayate turned his head to see the cold wind, panted and shouted, then turned his head and continued to hit the wooden stake. The cold wind circled the stakes, a bit boring, but really, itchy hands. After all, he has collected the ninja throwing technique, as the so-called rich and noble do not return home, such as Jinyi night walks, cold wind forbearance, can''t bear it, so he entered the house and turned out a ninja bag. This is what Moonlight Hoshino has used before. It is a bit old. It contains some eliminated kunai and shurikens. It is either full of cracks or rusted on the edges. The cold wind tied the ninja bag to his thigh, thinking for a while, in order to prevent accidental injury to the little brother, he went over the wall to the backyard next door, and then got into waves. The cold wind took out a kunai and threw it towards the wall without looking. Ding! Kuwu turned into a black shadow in the air, slammed into the wall, and then bounced back to the grass. Shooting the wall is totally unpleasant. The cold wind ran over and picked up Kumo, and then drew circles on the wall, that is, the archery target, the big trap was in the small circle, and the small circle was surrounded by smaller ones. There were nine in total, and the middle circle was already Very small, only the size of a thumb. Then, Han Feng took ten steps back with a solemn expression, thought about it, and walked forward five more steps. "Then, I''ll go... Bah!" The cold wind took a bite of sauerkraut and spit on the ground: Nima, can the second disease be infected? Cold Wind shook his head, then took out Kunai and Shuriken, and quickly poured them out with sharp movements. Within two or three seconds, accompanied by the sound of Ding Ling, the cold wind shot all the ninja bag. But... If you dont look at the target, the action of cold wind throwing can be called a textbook. Whether it is the balance of the body''s limbs or the details of the fingers of the wrist, there is no mistake! But Cold Wind knew that most of the kunai and shuriken he threw were shot outside the target, and when he threw it, he clearly felt the stiffness of his body, as if his body was being systematically ''Hosting'', a forced throwing action. The cold wind frowned and walked over to retrieve the ninja that fell on the grass, and glanced at the wall. Sure enough, most of the traces left by the impact of Kunai and the shuriken were outside the outer circle. The results were terrible! "This accuracy is too ridiculous." If you encounter an enemy, you must be mad at yourself. The cold wind put away his mind and continued to practice. With the increase in the number of throws, not surprisingly, the feeling of''trusting'' in the cold wind gradually faded, and the stiffness of the body gradually disappeared, replaced by a sense of innate familiarity, and the wall is bitter. No, the little and little marks left by the shuriken shot, gradually moving closer to the small circle in the middle of the target! after an hour. Ding! Ding Ding Ding Ding! The cold wind opened the bow from left to right, and continuously shot five kunai, all hitting the small circle in the middle without exception! "That''s it!" Hanfeng realized that, although he directly mastered ninja throwing through collecting, he still needs to spend an hour to practice himself if he wants to be able to master the skills and achieve success! There really is no free lunch in this world! The cold wind sighed. At this time, the cold wind played with a kunwu in his hand, rubbing his fingers against the cracks and rust of kunwu, he could feel kunwu breathing, shouting, listening to his demands, as if this kunwu was The extension of his body! The cold wind enjoyed this strange sense of familiarity, and then he gently threw it out. The moment Kuwu took off his hand, Cold Wind''s fingers moved slightly, adjusting the trajectory of Kuwu,''ding'', Kuwu crossed a beautiful arc, and nailed it straight to the top of the target, such as The position he thinks in his heart is no less than a point! Then, the cold wind continued to practice, stepping back from five steps away, to ten steps away, and then to fifteen steps away. In just half an hour, the cold wind pointed out where to fight again! This is sour and refreshing, this is the taste! The cold wind finally showed a smile that could not be hidden. It is no exaggeration to say that with his ninja throwing technique at this time, all the students in the ninja school have been overwhelmed, and even Uchiha Shisui... right? Uchiha Shisui''s talent is indeed high, but he has not experienced the temper of war, and his kunai throwing skills should not have reached the level of his peak period. and so "I am the most beautiful cub in the Ninja School!" The cold wind rubbed his sour and swollen arm. If it werent for Moonlight Hoshinos training for the cold wind in the past year, the cold wind really couldnt insist on throwing a ninja for more than two hours, but now, All efforts are rewarded. silently recovered all the ninjas on the grass, after thinking about it, he used kunai to cross out all the marks on the wall. After finishing all this, the cold wind climbed over the wall and returned to his home. The little brother is still there, his face is sweaty, but his eyes are extremely firm and pure. Together with the cold wind, he directly took out a kunai and threw it over. ! Kunai cut through the air and shot straight at the wooden sword blade in Moonlight Hayate''s hand. Moonlight Storm heard the sound of breaking through the sky, turned around subconsciously, and at the same time, with the help of the inertia of the waist and abdomen, he cut the wooden sword in his hand horizontally. Duang! Kunai accurately fell on the blade of the wooden sword, and then bounced to the ground. Moonlight Gale was shaken and took a half step back. Looking down, there was already a fierce crack on the blade of the wooden sword in his hand. "Brother..." Moonlight Hayate looked at the wooden sword in his hand blankly, half-pay finally realized what had happened just now, and couldn''t help shouting with excitement, "Awesome! Brother, you are so amazing, how did you do it just now, amazing!!" The cold wind sighed and couldn''t help but pretend: "Little brother, everything is traceable, you can''t blindly do it, you know? You need to see the essence through the phenomenon, be good at discovering, and good at observation. We must pay more attention to efficiency!" Moonlight Hayate nodded as if understanding, then shook his head. "You don''t understand what you said, I''ll wash it for nothing first." The cold wind waved his hand and left calmly. Chapter 24： What to do if you didnt do your homework In the early morning of the next day, the cold wind refreshed and took the little brother to the ninja school. Although he practiced ninja throwing for more than two hours last night, he also mastered ninja throwing thoroughly. The cold wind was in a good mood. "Brother, I want to learn how to throw." Moonlight Hayate suddenly pleaded, and the hand exposed by the cold wind last night really surprised him. "You want to learn this?" Cold Wind subconsciously wanted to refuse. It was not that he was hiding his own self, but that the little brother had limited talent. Even if he focused on Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship, he would end up being a special kind of forbearance. If he was distracted by other things, it would not drag him even more. Hind legs? But its not right to think about it again. After all, the little brother has already gone to the ninja school. Even if he doesnt teach, the teacher at the ninja school will teach this in the next semester. And ninja throwing, trap-making, tracking, and anti-tracking are all basic skills that ninjas must have. Even if the energy of Moonlight Hayate is distracted, the little brother must master these, otherwise he cannot be mixed in the ninja world. So the cold wind nodded: "Yes, but you can only use wood for kunai practice." "Oh, I see!" Moonlight Hayate is very excited. When they arrived at the Ninja School, the two separated. The cold wind returned to his class and was blocked by red beans as soon as he entered. "Cold wind, picnic after school in the afternoon!" Hongdou laughed. "Can I not go?" asked the cold wind. "Sure, you have already paid anyway." Hongdou looked happy. "Then...I''ll go." The cold wind sighed, mainly because he couldn''t bear the pocket money. And the ninja school is over at 3:30 in the afternoon. He took half an hour to send his little brother home, and then meet the red beans and them. Time was too late. "Then it''s a deal!" Hongdou was about to turn around and walk away, suddenly turned his head to look at the bruise on Hanfeng''s face, and asked, "Coldwind, are the injuries on your face all right?" "It''s nothing, a little bruise, it will be better in two days." Han Feng said. "Then I''m relieved." Adzuki patted his chest, then bounced and ran away. "Don''t worry? What do you mean?" Han Feng looked suspicious. sat down in his seat, cold wind put his hands on his cheeks, yawned long, narrowed his eyes and started to doze. "Cold wind, cold wind!!" I dont know how long it has been before, and suddenly a voice awakens the bewildered cold wind, "How about your homework?" "Ah? Oh, homework." The cold wind opened his distressed eyes, wiped it, and still a little bit of it, "What homework?" At this time, standing in front of the cold wind to collect homework, it is Ito Erfai who is studying hard at the ninja school with the dream of a chef. "Ninja throwing experience with no less than 500 words!" Itoji slapped a stack of homework books on the table heavily, faintly gritted his teeth, "You won''t forget, are you? This is the homework that you can have thanks to you!!" "Uh" The corners of the cold wind''s eyes twitched slightly. I remembered it when I went home last night, but was tortured by his mother, and forgot when he was nervous. After that, he spent more than two hours practicing ninja throwing, and he couldnt even think of homework! "Ha, I remember, I forgot my homework at home!" Hanfeng looked annoyed, "Sorry, sorry, that, Erfaan classmate, should I bring it back tomorrow?" "Who is fat? I am plump, not fat. I will definitely lose weight when I grow up!" Ito Erpang was furious. "Yes, the Erfaan classmate will surely become a lightning bolt when he grows up!" The cold wind pleased him. "This is pretty much the same." Ito Erfai snorted, and said, "You do not hand in homework or not, anyway, I will tell the teacher truthfully." "Second fat classmate, don''t do this, I didn''t make it, I forgot to stay at home!" Cold Wind struggled, "In this way, I will write an article now, OK?" Ito Erpang shook his head: "No, I''m going to hand it in now, will you hand it in?" "Thousands of waters and mountains are always in love, can you give it a chance?" "No way." Ito Er fat air said, "Yesterday we didnt have homework, but it turned out to be you. We can only stay at home to do our homework, but you, this, this..." "The culprit?" The cold wind reminded him. "Yes, you, the culprit, didn''t write it, moonlight and cold wind, you are too shameless." Ito Erfu was angry. At this time, everyone in the class has arrived. Hearing the voices from the back of the classroom, they turned their heads and stared at the cold wind expressionlessly. The atmosphere was slightly solemn. Cold wind discovered that even Yui Yui, who had the lowest sense of existence, was looking at him at this time, which put a lot of pressure on him. "Cold wind, how are you...really good?" Iruka looked at him pitifully, "It took me two hours to finish my homework yesterday." "Yes, I spent two and a half hours!" "It''s all caused by the moonlight and cold wind!" "But this guy didn''t write it, shameless!" "Shoot him!" Hongdou raised his right hand excitedly and shouted. The cold wind looked at Hongdou in disbelief. He figured it out. The person who instigated everyone to beat him yesterday was Hongdou! No wonder she said just now, don''t worry, the feelings are all instigated by this boy! The cold wind glared at the red beans. Adzuki bean saw that he was exposed, and sat down hurriedly, showing a smile with two dimples, trying to pass the test cutely. "The teacher is here!" Suddenly Itos eyes lit up, picked up the workbook on the desk, and then ran to the teachers door with short legs to report, Teacher, except for the moonlight and cold wind yesterdays homework ~ www.novelhall.com~ everyone handed in Done." "Ok?" Kajima was taken aback, if he remembered correctly, wasn''t it the homework that the cold wind reminded him of yesterday? This kid... What kind of routine? Kashima Yuki signaled Ito Fatty to put the workbook on the podium. "Cold Wind Classmate." Kajima walked to the podium and asked seriously, "How about your homework?" Cold wind stood up from his position, and the classmates looked back at him one after another, showing expressions of expectation as they turned on the TV to watch a movie. "Teacher, I was yesterday. I was beaten yesterday!" The cold wind suddenly showed grief and indignation. At this moment, his classmates in the class looked away from him tacitly, one or two all sat in front of their faces without squinting, and the red bean was the most. "Were hit by someone?" Kashima looked at the bruise on Hanfeng''s face, frowning, "Who was hit by?" "I was beaten without seeing clearly." cold wind road. Cold wind deliberately didn''t tell the truth, because he knew that the person who beat him would stand up and say good things for him so as to divert Kashima''s attention. Sure enough, as soon as the cold wind fell, Hongdou stood up anxiously: "Teacher, the cold wind must have been beaten, so I can''t do homework." "Yes, teacher, you can forgive the cold wind this time." "Let him make up an article today!" The prime culprits in the class immediately enthusiastically spoke out to excuse the cold wind and plead for mercy. Their expressions were sincere and sincere, but they were all scolding their mothers in their hearts. Moonlight Cold Wind, this grandson, is too thief! No, I cant bear this grievance. I have to beat him up this afternoon! Too shameless, moonlight and cold wind! ! Chapter 25： note The final result of Kajimas failure to do his homework for the cold wind is to make him submit a composition today. As for the cold wind being beaten... Kashima is not stupid, how could he fail to see that the student in the class begging for him? ''Although Cold Wind has poor grades, his emotional intelligence is still quite high. Kajima thought this in his heart, and then said, "Then, let''s start the class! Today, I will talk about the principle of trap manufacturing!" "Iruka, is Erfa''s dream really a chef?" The cold wind escaped, pretending to be attending the class seriously, while whispering to the next Iruka. Iluka said: "Er fat... Well, Itos classmate''s family is a sushi restaurant. He grew up in a sushi restaurant and aspires to become the best sushi chef in the village." The cold wind is puzzled: "Then why does the teacher seem to value him? Does he love sushi?" "No, it''s because Erfa... Ito''s theoretical knowledge is the best in our class." Iluka covered his forehead and said in pain, "Cold wind, please don''t give Er... Ito the messy nickname. " The cold wind squinted his eyes and looked at him: "Obviously, you also yell very smoothly." "I don''t have one!" Iruka became angry from embarrassment, he is a principled man! At this moment, the person sitting in the front row of Iluka suddenly threw a small piece of paper back. Iluka was taken aback, picked up the small piece of paper and opened it, showing a wonderful expression on his face, and then he tried to learn something, squinting at the cold wind. "What are you doing?" The cold wind instantly felt a strong malice from Iluka. "For you." Iluka passed the small note. The cold wind is stunned: What does this mean? Was confessed? The cold wind silently opened the small note, and it read: Moonlight cold wind, dont run in the afternoon training session! ! ! "Ok?" The cold wind raised his brows, and the three exclamation marks didn''t look like they wanted to confess. Then, the person sitting in front of him also lost a small piece of paper. The cold wind subconsciously took over and opened: Moonlight cold wind, singled out in the afternoon! ! Three black lines ooze out of the cold wind on his forehead: Which turtle grandson is picking up the matter? But before he had time to lock the Suspect, one after another small notes were passed from all directions, plus the first two, a total of fourteen! You have to know that their entire class is only 30 people! The cold wind read one by one, all for him. The cold wind covered his head, my heart was so tired. "Cold wind, are you okay?" Iruka held back a smile and asked with a pretense of concern, but the joy in his eyes could not be concealed. "I just want to be a nasty beautiful man, why is it so difficult?" The cold wind supported his cheeks with both hands, secretly thanking that he had mastered the throwing of the ninja last night, otherwise he would have to get a fat beating this afternoon. But... These bronzes are really stubborn, no matter what, today Brother Hanfeng will teach you the principles of life, and you will be grateful to me when you come out of society. But there is one more question. Your own ninja throwing suddenly improved so much, will Kashima be suspicious? The cold wind thought for a while, no, you have to write the composition quickly and hand it in. It''s best to let Kashima see his talent for throwing a ball! Thinking of this, Cold Wind immediately pulled out a workbook from the drawer, only to find that he didn''t bring a pen, so he hurriedly borrowed one from Irukana. Above, Kashima was eloquently explaining the knowledge points of trap making, and below, the cold wind wrote about the experience of ninjutsu throwing. For the cold wind who has fully mastered the throwing of ninja, writing a five-hundred-word composition is a piece of cake. In less than forty minutes, Cold Wind completed his composition. After the break between classes, Cold Wind immediately went to Kashima with his composition. Kajima Yugami watched it again, showing a stunning expression, and praised without hesitation: "Cold wind, I didn''t expect you to have such a deep experience of ninja throwing!" Hanfeng said modestly: "The teacher taught me well." "No matter what the teacher teaches, it''s useless if you don''t listen." If Yu Kajima had something to say, Hanfengs ability to write his experience so quickly can only show that... he didnt listen to his lectures at all during class, but was immersed in writing his experience! The cold wind showed an awkward smile. "Okay, let''s go back." Kashima said nothing, and waved his hand to let the cold wind return to the classroom. Back to the classroom, the cold wind found that everything was normal in the class, but thinking of the fourteen small notes in the desk, the cold wind smiled silently, thinking to eat more lunch today, so powerful to beat people. In the next few theory classes, not only was the cold wind unwilling to listen, half of the people in the class were also absent-minded, silently waiting for the passage of time. at last! "Okay, this is the end of the morning get out of class. Class ends." Kashima looked at the students who were eager to move below, and couldnt help but reminded, Students, the practical training class in the afternoon is under the guidance of the teacher Dazhi Hiramatsu of Class 1. Everyone is serious, dont mess with Teacher Dazhi, you know?" "Yes!" Bronze shouted emotionally. Kajima shook his head, turned and left the classroom. As soon as he left, the class suddenly became active. Hongdou took the bento and ran to the last row. "The cold wind, you are over, the latest information, the training session in the afternoon, you will face a dozen opponents, the form is very serious!" Hong Dou made a solemn expression hard. "rest assured." Cold Wind took out his sushi bento and hummed, "I am the strongest!" "Huh? Sushi!" Adzuki bean saw the contents of the cold wind bento, UU reading cried out in surprise, "Cold wind, don''t you eat?" Speaking of this, the cold wind''s face darkened. He pointed to the seaweed and sesame sushi in the bento, and asked: "Red beans, is there any difference between this sushi and onigiri?" "Of course there is a difference!" Suddenly an excited voice came over. It was Ito Erpang who worked hard and studied hard at the ninja school with the dream of a chef. "How can rice **** be compared to sushi?" Itoji said with a chubby face and displeased, "Sushi can be divided into box sushi, rolled sushi, too rolled, thin rolled, hand rolled, inner rolled..." While talking, Ito Erpang has come to the cold wind table and saw the seaweed sesame sushi in his bento. "This...this is not sushi!" Ito Erpang was furious, "Sushi is not like this, you are lazy, you have defiled the sushi, and the sushi made in this way is simply..." "No soul?" The cold wind reminded him. "Yes, this kind of sushi has no soul at all!" Er Fat was very emotional. The cold wind was a little inexplicable, and looked at Iluka: "What''s wrong with him?" "Cold wind, I told you earlier, Erpang''s family...cough cough, Ito-classmate''s home is sushi." Iruka whispered. "That''s it." The cold wind looked down at the seaweed sesame sushi in the bento, vaguely understood. Sushi is probably sacred and inviolable in Erpang''s heart, it is a belief, it is a dream to chase for a lifetime, and the sushi that Keeko made... Don''t say anything, Cold Wind is also wronged. "Anyway!" Erpang glared at the cold wind, and said, "Moonlight and cold wind, practical training in the afternoon, let''s be enlightened!" Chapter 26： Group practical training "Cold wind, training in the afternoon, what do you plan to do?" Iluka asked while eating lunch. "I want to hit ten." The cold wind takes a bite of sushi, and from time to time some vegetables are put in the bento boxes of red beans and Inuzuka Sae. As for Iruka, Kamitsu Izumo, and Gangko-tetsu lunch boxes? Sorry, thank you for the cold wind. "Cold wind, I think you will pair up with Erpang, you have an advantage over him." Gangzitie squatted on the stool and feasted, spraying out a few grains of rice while speaking, and falling into the hair of the little milk dog Baiwan. "Steel! Sub! Iron!" Inuzuka Sae saw it, and it burst suddenly. She has a good temper and gentle, but if she bullies her dog, she explodes in minutes. "Ah, sorry, sorry." Gangzitie was busy cleaning up the rice grains from Baiwan. "Woo..." Shiraumaru squatted on the table, his tail wagging, his two big watery eyes looked at the little master, and occasionally swept the cold wind and Iruka. Baiwan is very spiritual. Although hungry, he sits quietly, waiting for the little master to feed. So Inuzuka Sa took a piece of sushi from the cold windy lunch box and fed it to Shiraumaru. "Woo~" The little milk dog took a bite, squinted and chewed, seemingly enjoying it. I watched the cold wind, and suddenly remembered something, and couldn''t help asking: "Xiao Sha, ask a question, that...does a dog have a sense of taste?" "Of course there is." Inuzuka Sae replied without thinking. "How can the dog eat...baba?" Cold Wind asked curiously. "Cold wind, you bastard, don''t ask such disgusting questions when eating!" Adzuki bean said angrily. Inuzuka Sae replied: "Although dogs have a sense of taste, they are very slow in their sense of taste, especially not sensitive to smells like sour, so dogs will..." "That''s it!" The cold wind understands, it''s no wonder that dogs can tolerate humans, show! "Cold wind, don''t you really worry about the practical training session in the afternoon?" Shenyue Izumo saw the cold wind so relaxed, something worried for him. The cold wind stuffed the last sushi into his mouth and said with a smile: "I''m not targeting anyone, but here... the small notes are all rubbish." If the cold wind is domineering, in less than half an hour, it spread to the entire class. Ito Erpang and others passed a small note, one or two were all very angry, and the gearing waited for actual combat training. ''s arrival One point in the afternoon, a corner of the ninja school playground. The stubborn bronzes from Class 8 of the second year came here early to warm up, and the atmosphere before the war was very strong. The cold wind moved his fingers and wrists lazily, without any tension on his face. Adzuki beans, Inuzuka Sa, and Iruka, who have been far away from the cold wind at some unknown time, each have a sad expression on their faces, which makes the cold wind very painful. After half an hour, their actual training teacher, the head teacher Hiramatsu of Class 1, finally rushed over. "Hello classmates!" Taishi Hiramatsu is a middle-aged man with a sturdy figure, full-length hair, thick eyebrows and big eyes, but he has yellow teeth when he speaks, which seems to be an old smoker. "Hello Teacher Dazhi!" The bronzes shouted hello. Taishi Hiramatsu looked around at the crowd and confirmed that the number of people was there in just a few seconds. Then, without talking nonsense, he directly took out a seal scroll and placed it on the ground, and then printed with both hands. boom! In the white smoke, ninja bags appeared on the scroll, no more, no less, exactly thirty. "One person, one tied to his lap!" Hiramatsu said loudly. "Yes!" Ito Erpang was very excited, and squeezed away the others with his wide body fat. He grabbed the first one, and then quickly tied it to his thigh. stood at the end without anxious cold wind. Suddenly he seemed to have noticed something. When he turned his head, he saw the oily female knot in a high-collar trench coat quietly standing behind him. The cold wind was startled. "Yui, you...are there too." The cold wind wanted to vomit, but the two of them were unfamiliar and wanted to say hello, but looking at the coldness on her face, she didn''t know what to say for a while. Yui Yui glanced at the cold wind, nodded, and said hello. The cold wind laughed dryly, the atmosphere was a bit awkward. Fortunately, the person in front took the ninja bag fast, and soon it was the cold wind. The cold wind picked up a ninja bag and checked the ninjas inside. There were ten shurikens, ten kunai, and twenty thousand books. He touched it with his hand and found that these ninjas were all solid wood. Production, and the edges have been smoothed. At the same time, Taizhi Hiramatsu said loudly: "Ms. Kashima told me that he told you yesterday about the techniques of ninju throwing, and you also wrote your own throwing tips. Then I will take advantage of the heat. Ninja throwing is the main thing! You divide into two groups A and B, a group of fifteen people, and conduct throwing training and confrontation!" The words fell, those students who passed the small notes gathered together very tacitly, a total of 14 people! is one person short of it! The cold wind moved in his heart and walked towards them. "Stop the moonlight and cold wind!" Ito Erpang was furious, "Don''t come, you are not allowed to come!" "Moonlight and cold wind, are you a man? Come hit me if you are a man!" "We are in Group A, you are in Group B, you are in B! You go!" "Yui, Yui, come to our group!" This group of people is in a hurry. The purpose of their gathering is to teach the cold wind. If the cold wind goes with them, then play a fart! Of course, the cold wind did not really want to pass, but deliberately angered them. Now the goal is achieved, cold wind walked back two steps with a smile, and then he found something was wrong, looked around, and found red beans, Iruka and others. The formed group B has gone far to one side. The cold wind felt the malice from the hearts of the friends. At the same time, Yui Yui also walked to Group A. "Okay, the grouping is over!" Taishi Hiramatsu said, "Start actual combat!" Hello Where is the grouping finished? The cold wind stood alone on the side, very embarrassed. But he didn''t have time to vomit, and the opposite group A had already launched a frenzied attack on him! Ito Er Fatty yelled and threw out two kunai, and then spilled out five thousand copies. The rest of the classmates also poured their tolerance into the cold wind, and even Yui Yui subconsciously followed the public, toward the cold wind''s calf Throw out two swords. Taishi Hiramatsu, who was watching the match, raised his brows: What''s the situation? A group of people attacked one person at the same time? Could it be... Taishi Hiramatsu''s eyes lit up: The people in Group A are very smart. This is to gather everyone''s strength to eliminate one first! The cold wind looked at the various ninjas oncoming, and an ambition in his chest suddenly turned off. This ant really wants to kill the elephant! Cold Wind had already grabbed two shurikens in his hands, but there were too many kunai, shurikens, and thousand books in front of him, and he couldn''t shoot them all down even if he was a big critic. Thirty-six strategies are the best! Cold wind rolled one by one without saying a word and hid behind the rest of group B. In the next instant, the second round of ninja attack from Group A came again. "Run!" Red Bean screamed and ran away. Gangzi Tie, Shenyue Izumo and others yelled in response. Of course, they didn''t forget to throw two kunai in Group A when they ran. "Moonlight and cold wind, don''t run to our side!" "Yes, you go to the side to attract their firepower, so that we can win Group B!" "We will remember you in the cold wind!" "Wow!" Bronze players in Group B evaded the attack from the opposite side while screaming to let the cold wind be the target. One or two consciences were all eaten by the little milk dog Shiranu. Chapter 27： frank In the playground, the fifteen people in Group A chased the cold wind, throwing kunai, shuriken, and Senbon, while reclaiming the ninjas thrown out on the ground, playing happily. The cold wind kept running towards Hongdou and Iruka. Unfortunately, the conscience of these guys was gnawed by the dog. As soon as the cold wind approached, they ran like they didn''t want to stand with the cold wind. Taishi Hiramatsu thought at first that the people in Group A planned to attack one person first, but now that he understands it. "These little ghosts are really...hey." But all this is within the rules, so Taishi Hiramatsu did not come forward to stop it. Although the cold wind is busy running at this time, he has been paying attention to the people chasing him. Because of the differences in human strength, the people chasing him are already lined up in a long dragon at this time, and everyone''s tolerance is limited. After throwing them out, they have to pick up the ninjas scattered on the ground, so the long dragon is still intermittent. A smile appeared at the corner of Hanfeng''s mouth: Bronze, feel the output from the king in advance! The cold wind took a halt, and he turned around one hundred and eighty degrees. While avoiding the two kunai that shot at his shoulder, he threw the two shurikens in his hand with the help of the rotating inertia. Piapia! Accompanied by two clean impacts, the two bronzes from Group A fell over and yelled, clutching their feet. "Ok?" Taishi Hiramatsu''s eyes widened to the fullest, "A fluke, or?" "Duck!" "Wet the moonlight and cold wind!" The people in Group A saw the two little friends falling down, and suddenly became angry. They stopped picking up the ninja on the ground and swarmed toward the cold wind. How could the cold wind be frightened by them, and while running, he took out Kunai, Shuriken, and Senbon from the ninja bag, and threw them toward their Xia San Lu. Piapiapiapia! A famous bronze was hit by the cold wind''s ninja and fell down. In just half a minute, the long dragon behind the cold wind became shorter and shorter, and fewer and fewer. In the end, all that was left was running due to weight. The last two fat students of Ito. Ito Erpang grabbed the sword in his hand and faced the cold wind slightly embarrassed. At this moment, Er Fat''s heart is a little bit resistant. In actual combat, everyone is obviously in no particular order. Why are you so good suddenly? ! The cold wind smiled lightly, and shot the Qianben in his hand on Er Fat''s knee, and Er Fat''s left foot was numb and he knelt on the ground. "How can it be?" "Are you kidding me?" "Wow!" "Er fat classmate, are you acting with the cold wind?" The red beans, Iruka and others of Group B were also surprised at this time, and were numb and endocrine disorders caused by the series of cold wind operations! The cold wind turned helplessly: "Hey, where are you guys on earth!" "Cold wind, be careful!!" Iluka suddenly screamed. The cold wind was stunned, and suddenly a figure of a woman shrouded in a high-collar trench coat flashed in her mind. Yui Yui? ! Damn! She is also in Group A, why did I forget her? ! Cold Wind''s face changed slightly, and at the same time, a burst of air shot from behind him. Before the cold wind turned around, he threw a shuriken directly backhand. ! The ninja throws collected from Yui Nakaninka, did not let the cold wind down, and the shuriken shot from the backhand accurately hit a thousand books thrown by Yui Yui! "what?" Taishi Hiramatsu, who stood watching the game, twitched. The level of ninja throwing revealed by the cold wind at this time has far exceeded the average level of the students in the ninja school, or even the highest level! is so good, he has only seen one student, that is Uchiha Shisui! Is this student named Moonlight Cold Wind comparable to Zhishui? But this is not right. Although Daishi Hiramatsu is the head teacher of Class 1, he is good friends with Isa Kashima, so I heard Kashima said that Yui Yui, who is outstandingly talented in Class 8, and Itoji and Cold Wind, who are very talented, have average grades. I didn''t hear Kashima Yu said. But since the cold wind is not talented, what''s the matter with his ninja throw? Did the moonlight and cold wind hide yourself before? in the field. was startled by the cold wind and was in a cold sweat, he slowly turned around, and found that Yui Yui had been standing next to Erpang for some time. Yu Nv Yui has been running behind Erpang, because of her low presence and Erpang''s figure, the cold wind subconsciously ignored her, and she was almost attacked by Yui Yui. "Your sense of existence really makes people #4&%*@~@#%" The cold wind fiercely complained. "?" Yui Yui showed incomprehensible color, her mouth opened and closed lightly, "What?" "I said..." As soon as the cold wind spoke, it was interrupted by the screams of red beans. "Chong Ya! Yui is left in Group A, and the victory belongs to our Group B!" "Daddy!" "Wow!" Under the stunned gaze of the cold wind, the Bronze players in Group B, who had avoided him far away, under the leadership of Hongdou, resolutely rushed to the strongest Yui Yui of the 8th squad. Rainbow, and desperate! You female Yui did not have the burden of idols. Seeing group B rushing over, she immediately raised her hands and squatted on the ground, signaling her surrender. "Yeah! We won!" "Group B is the best!" "Wow!" Hongdou and others cheered and jumped, excited inexplicably. "Hey, you guys didn''t do anything!" The cold wind feels so tired: These actors! "really!" "When did the cold wind get so strong? UU reading www.uukahnshu.com" "His ninja was so accurate, I saw him wave his hand and I was hit in the foot." "Unexpectedly, I was hit by the tail of a crane today, hey." The losers of Group A gathered together, unwilling. "Me too, my knee is still hurting." Erpang rubbed his knees and looked at the cold wind in the distance. To be honest, he was a little envious, but soon, he felt ashamed of the envy that he gave birth to. : I will be the man who inherits Konoha Sushi in the future. I will become the strongest sushi chef in Konoha and even the ninja world in the future. I don''t want to be a ninja at all... oooo... I really want to cry. "Cold wind, you kid, what did you experience during summer vacation?" Iruka walked to the cold wind, with a look of curiosity, "has changed too much?" "Yes, yeah, your performance just now was too exaggerated!" Inuzuka Sae walked over with her little milk dog Shiraumaru. "It''s not at the same level as us at all." Gang Zitie Tan started over. "I''m sorry everyone." Cold Wind knew that things couldn''t be hidden, so he had to confess, "For the past year, I have been with you as an ordinary person, but in exchange for the tail of the crane and ridicule, well, I will not pretend Now, Im a genius, I have a showdown." "..." Adzuki bean, Iruka, Inuzuka Sa, Konkotetsu, and Kamizuki Izumo looked at him expressionlessly. "Woo..." Shiranu. But without waiting for them to complain, Hiramatsu came over. "Everyone''s performance is very good, but we still need to continue to work hard, so everyone rests on the spot for ten minutes, and then continues to group for actual combat training! Moonlight and cold wind, come here, I have something to ask you." Chapter 28： Chakra Refinery Fusion "Moonlight Cold Wind, you... are the child of the Moonlight clan." In the corner of the Ninja School playground, Taishi Hiramatsu looked up and down at the Sao Nian in front of him, with a certain appreciation in his eyes. In the face of the middle-aged mans scrutiny gaze, the cold wind smiled restrainedly: "Yes, Teacher Dazhi, my father is Moonlight Hoshino." "That''s it! It turned out to be the adult''s child, no wonder your ninja throw is so good!" Taishi Hiramatsu asked calmly, "So, are these all taught by your father?" Cold wind shook his head: "No, I did it blindly." "..." The muscles of Hiramatsu''s mouth twitched slightly: You are afraid that you are teasing me. The cold wind smiles but doesn''t smile: Check your household registration? Do you think you are Uchiha? Taishi Hiramatsu took a deep breath, pressed down his MMP, and asked, "Cold wind, as far as I know, your grades in school in the past year were very unsatisfactory. Why?" The cold wind had been mentally prepared for a long time. He didn''t panic at all. He replied in a slightly aggrieved tone: "My father wants me to inherit Konoha Ryu''s swordsmanship, so he trains my swordsmanship when I get home. I don''t have time. Review other knowledge." "That''s it." Taishi Hiramatsu made a sudden realization, but inexplicably intuition: This kid is afraid that he didn''t tell the truth. But he is not the head teacher of Cold Wind, and the father of Cold Wind has already been on the battlefield. At this time, it would be too unreasonable to investigate this, so Taishi Hiramatsu did not continue to ask. "Cold Wind, with your current level of ninja throwing, you have far surpassed other classmates, but ninjas dont only need to master ninja throwing. You have to learn more knowledge and master more ninjutsu. , So come on!" "Thank Mr. Dazhi." Hanfeng said modestly, "I will definitely continue to work hard." "Very well, I was just worried that you would be proud and complacent, but now it seems that I think too much." Taishi Hiramatsu smiled, "Then, go." "Thank you for the teachings of Teacher Dazhi!" Cold Wind bowed and thanked, but he did not leave, but showed a twisted appearance. "Anything else?" Taishi Hiramatsu was a little curious. "That, Mr. Dazhi, I don''t know if I can ask you some questions?" Cold wind rubbed his hands shyly: The first time I meet, I have to collect people, I am embarrassed. Taishi Hiramatsu didn''t know what the cold wind was thinking, and smiled after hearing the words: "Of course, so, what do you want to ask me?" Climbing trees, treading water? of course not. The purpose of practicing climbing trees and treading water is to better control the chakras, but the cold wind talent is poor, and there are too few chakras refined to meet the training conditions! So there is no point in collecting these two skills now. What he really wants to collect is... When Cold Wind was''counting the stars'' last night, I found that the incomplete Kuwu throwing technique collected from the red beans had disappeared. Reminiscent of the previous situation of collecting and clearing, the cold wind speculated that the light blue light spot that disappeared was caused by'' Ninja Throwing Technique'' is fused! And to verify this... "Teacher Dazhi, I want to ask questions about Chakra extraction." Cold Wind had already collected Chakra Refining Art from his younger brother Moonlight Cool Breeze. This time, if he can collect them from Taishi Hiramatsu and let them fuse, then his speculation can be formally established! "Is the chakra refined?" Although Taishi Hiramatsu was a little surprised why the cold wind didnt ask Kashima Yuu, he patiently answered his question, Of course! Chakra is formed by the combination of mental energy and physical energy in the human body. If you want to refine chakra, want" Dazhi Hiramatsu, as a teacher, certainly does not hide privately from students, and in less than half an hour, he explained all the dry goods about Chakra extraction. Take the opportunity to collect in the cold wind! The green light in his mind surged rapidly, and then a light blue spot spewed out! The cold wind hurriedly wrapped his consciousness, confirming that it was after the Chakra Refining, and he was immediately overjoyed, and at the same time put all his attention on the light blue light spot of the other Chakra Refining Technique. After a few seconds, the two light blue light spots seemed to meet their eyes. As they floated around the green light cluster, they slowly approached each other, then touched, and then merged. Everything came naturally and naturally, and there was no confusion. The vision of the ground spring golden lotus. And compared to other light spots, Cold Wind found that the light blue light spot after fusion was brighter. Fusion...Strengthen! My guess is not wrong! The cold wind was overjoyed, and said excitedly, "Thank you, Teacher Dazhi!" "You are welcome, cold wind, if you still don''t understand, you can come to me anytime." Hiramatsu laughed. "really?" The cold wind was overjoyed, "Then ask Teacher Dazhi to repeat it!" "Uh" Taishi Hiramatsu''s smile froze. You...what the hell? If you dont understand, whats the matter with your excited expression just now? "Please, Teacher Dazhi!" Bow in the cold wind. "This one" Daishi Hiramatsu looked up at the other classmates. At this time, Adzuki bean, Inuzuka Sae, Yui Yui and others have been re-divided into two groups are throwing ninjas at each other, playing...cough, training. It was full of enthusiasm and didn''t have time to bother about this. Since this is the case, I will say it again. The cold wind did not deliberately play Hiramatsu''s ambitions, but his thinking turned fast. When the Chakra Refining Technique merged in his mind, he thought of another thing. That is when he collected the little brother, he collected it three times! Does that mean that he can also collect three of the same ninjutsu on other people? The cold wind needs verification! After half an hour, Taishi Hiramatsu talked about the Chakra extraction technique again. At this time, he couldn''t help licking his lower lip, a little thirsty. But the cold wind didn''t seem to notice it, and he pleaded loudly: "Teacher Dazhi, please say it again, one last time, please!" At this time, in the cold wind''s mind, the light blue light spot that was just collected representing the chakra extraction technique was once again fused by the previous light spot, and its brightness seemed to be a little stronger. I am a genius! The cold wind is very inflated, no, very surging! What''s wrong with my poor talent? What''s wrong with the low efficiency of refining chakras? I gather three chakra refining techniques a day, and gather it for a year, I dont believe I cant go to heaven! "Are you serious?" Taishi Hiramatsu has a dry mouth and has the urge to flick his sleeves and leave. "Teacher Dazhi, my talent is not good, but I believe that diligence can make up for the weakness, so please tell me again!" Hanfeng''s words are''sharp''. "" Taishi Hiramatsu gritted his teeth, "One last time!" The cold wind nodded like garlic: "Yeah, thank you, Mr. Dazhi, you are so kind!" "Hehe, everyone says that." Dazhi Hiramatsu smiled reluctantly. Chapter 29： 2 fat vows The last collection... failed. The cold wind is a bit self-blaming, I am still too anxious. Although Mr. Dazhi smiled, he must have MMP in his heart. In this case, how can it be successful? "Then, that''s it for today!" After Dazhi Hiramatsu talked to Cold Wind for an hour and a half of chakra refinement, the time has passed three o''clock, and there is less than half an hour before school is over. Actual training or something... Hey, if you talk too much, its tears. Dazhi Hiramatsu Announced the end of get out of class directly, leaving sadly behind. "Cold wind, what did Teacher Dazhi tell you? I even talked for an hour and a half." Iruka ran over and asked curiously. "Oh, ah, I''m actually asking Teacher Dazhi for some questions." Cold Wind replied as he walked to the classroom. "Cold wind!" Adzuki bean and Inuzuka Sae walked over, helping each other. "You are..." The cold wind couldn''t help but laugh when seeing their appearance: "Have you been beaten?" Inuzuka Sae said bitterly, "I was hit by Yui''s shuriken. It hurts." "Wow." The little milk dog Baimaru lay on Inuzukasha''s shoulder, only showing a dog''s head, whining, seeming to be grieving for the little master. "Cold wind! You fellow!" Hongdou stared at the cold wind, and said, "I just remembered that when the school test opened yesterday, you asked me to teach you Kuunai throwing, but you are already so good, do you want to take the opportunity to bully me?" "Nothing!" Hanfeng righteously said, "Azuki beans, I know you are a person with strong self-esteem, the reason I say that is actually to help you strengthen Kuwu throw!" "really?" Hongdou was suspicious. "Really." The cold wind is like garlic, can''t you say that you couldn''t bear the throwing gear yesterday? No one believed it. A small group of six people was chatting, and the uninvited guest stumbled over. It was Ito''s second fat classmate. Er fat student was hit in the knee by the cold wind with a thousand books. After the actual combat training, he did not escape the bad luck. With this fat body, he resisted a lot of kunai, shurikens, and thousand books that fell from the sky. The pain did not make him depressed! "Moonlight and cold wind, I won''t be thrown off by you like this!" Classmate Erpang looked at the former Cranetail Alliance and todays son of tomorrow with complex eyes. He was unconvinced and said, The next theoretical exam, I will beat you upright! As a top-notch theoretical scorer in Class 8 and a strong presence comparable to Yui Yui, Itos voice is full of confidence and determination. Hanfengs previous life has heard such a sentence, saying that those who are handsomer than me are not taller than me, those who are taller than me are not richer, those who are richer than me are not temperamental, and those who are better than me are not handsome! In short, no matter who you are compared with, you must use your strengths to avoid weaknesses, and then use your own strengths to overcome the enemy''s weaknesses, so that you will never lose. Er Fat can''t do it in actual combat, so you want to beat yourself theoretically? innocent! After driving in the cold wind for many years, he didnt fall for that, so he replied boldly: Since its dignified, dont take the theory test, lets go heads-up. If you think Im bullying you, Ill give you a hand. How about two feet?" "I do not want!" Erfaan classmate blushed and said, "You! Shameless!" The cold wind sighed: "We are all the same." "We are... different." Erpang''s confidence is slightly insufficient. "Will you be singled out?" The cold wind teased him. "I...I..." Er Fat was so uncomfortable and wanted to cry. "The cold wind is over, don''t bully Erfaan classmate." Iluka interrupted. "Iluka, now even you call me Erfaang..." Erfaang is so wronged. "Huh? Is there any?" Iluka hurriedly apologized, and at the same time threw the pot on the head of the cold wind, "Sorry, sorry, it''s all the cold wind. I call you two fat and two fat all day long. I was brainwashed by him." "Iluka, you shake the pot too fast, right." The cold wind complained. "That''s how it is." Iluka smiled. "Don''t talk, Beishan has a picnic after school today, don''t forget everyone." Hongdou reminded. "I see, I know, anyway, it''s desserts like red bean paste and red bean buns." Gangzitie and Shenyue Izumo couldn''t help but complain. The small group of six people went back to the classroom, talking and laughing. At this time, there were still a few minutes before school ended. Several people packed their belongings and left the classroom together. Erfaan classmate stood beside him, and very humblely found that they had completely ignored him. "You are ignoring me like this today. I will never forget this shame. In the future, I, I... I must conquer you with sushi!" Er fat solemnly swears. The cold wind waited at the school gate for a few minutes, and saw the little brother leaping towards him. "Brother!" Moonlight Hayate was in a good mood, "I made friends with many classmates at school today!" Two days after school started, Moonlight Hayate met a lot of people in the class and got along pretty well. "What are their names?" The cold wind asked pretendingly. Moonlight Hayate immediately said four or five names. When I heard the cold wind, I didn''t get any impression. It seemed that it was also a bronze class. UU reading www.uukansshu.com was not interested in the cold wind. Back home, the cold wind unexpectedly discovered that Keeko had also returned. "Mom, are you just getting off work, or are you ready to go to work?" Han Feng asked. Last night, my mother was on the night shift at the hospital, and he didn''t see her back when he and his little brother went to school this morning. "Aunt Huihui." Moonlight Hayate also called. Keeko smiled and said, "My mother is on night shift these days, so after dinner, my mother will go to the hospital." The work in the hospital is like this, and it is often turned upside down by the white night, and the cold wind is not surprising. "Fengjiang, how does today''s bento taste?" Keeko asked expectantly. The muscles on Hanfengs face twitched slightly: You are expecting a hairy, you cant even count the sushi you made yourself? But this can only be said in my heart. "Mom, for lunch, I think it''s better to be more serious. Rice **** and sushi are too fancy." Cold Wind suggested euphemistically. "It''s not such a big brother, the sushi made by Aunt Huihuizi is delicious! I have finished eating today!" The little brother couldn''t wait to jump out of his head. "You hold back talking!" Cold wind airway. "Fengjiang, you can''t say that, brother, as for lunch, Fengjiang..." Keeko looked serious, "Don''t be picky." "I" The cold wind was speechless. Forget it, anyway, there are red beans and Inuzuka Sae lunch boxes to help you, so you wont get bored with seaweed, sesame rice **** and sushi. "Oh, by the way, Mom, I will have a picnic with my classmates later, so I won''t come back for dinner." As the cold wind said, he walked towards the entrance. "Come back early, you know?" Keeko said. "understood." Chapter 30： picnic Beishan is a small hill with a height of more than 50 meters near the Senju Park. The forest is sparse and it is very suitable for picnics. By the time the cold wind arrived here relying on the memory in his mind, it was already half past four. But it''s the end of summer, and it won''t be dark until six o''clock. "Wow!" The cry of the little milk dog Baiwan was looming in the forest on the mountainside. The cold wind searched for it, and soon red beans, Inuzuka gauze, and Iruka, Gangzi Tetsu, and Shenyue Izumo were found. . "This side of the cold wind!" Inuzuka Sae waved. "It seems that I am not late." The cold wind approached and found that Shenyue Izumo was picking up branches, Gangzitie was making a fire, and Hongdou put the red bean paste he bought in an iron pot. The red bean paste is actually red bean porridge. You can eat it directly when you buy it, but if you cook it a little, add some sugar, it tastes sweeter. For girls like Azuki beans and Inuzuka Sae who like to eat desserts, it is the most delicious. Of course, in addition to red bean paste, red beans also bought other foods, such as octopus balls, such as beef balls, such as red bean paste balls, such as... well, all balls! The cold wind couldn''t help but complain: "Red Bean, you should think about our boys too." I filled a thousand yuan in it. "Didn''t I buy you meatballs!" The red beans are righteous, "Beef meatballs, I also specially asked the boss to add chili, huh, it''s so spicy!" "But this is not enough for the four of us." The cold wind was very helpless. "The branches are almost enough." Shinyuki Izumo piled the dead branches he picked up beside the steel iron and asked, "Huh? Has the fire started yet?" "Ah, the branches seem to be a bit damp." Gangzitie replied. "Just wait until you learn the fire-dance ninjutsu." Iruka said the imprints of her hands, and shouted, "Fire-dance-the art of fireball!" ! Iruka spit out a few drops. Inuzuka Sa and Adzuki stepped back two steps with disgust: "Iruka, it''s disgusting!" "Hey, sorry, sorry." Iluka smiled embarrassedly. "The Hao Fireball is the fire escape ninjutsu of the Uchiha clan, and it is said that it is quite difficult to practice." Gunko Tetsu is obviously also interested in ninjutsu. "Will the genius Uchiha who was in the same session with us meet?" Kamizuki Izumo asked. "Of course Shisui will!" Inuzuka Sae called out immediately, "Shisui is a genius!" "You may not believe it, and I will also do the fireball technique." Cold Wind said in a low-key voice. "I don''t believe it, this is the ninjutsu of the Uchiha clan." At this moment, Inuzukasha turned into a fan, and the little milk dog Shiraumaru also barked twice at the cold wind. "Although the art of the fireball is the ninjutsu pioneered by the Uchiha clan, as long as you know the practice method, other ninjas can also practice." Iluka said. There are many fire escape ninjutsu of the Uchiha clan. Except for the extremely difficult fire escape ninjutsu and the fire escape ninjutsu that must be performed with the writing wheel eye, the fire escape ninjutsu similar to the fireball is more or less passed. Out. Just like the shadow avatar technique created by the second generation of Naruto Qianshou to spy on intelligence, it has been spread to other hidden villages in other countries, and it can''t help it. It is like Hyuga''s soft boxing, even if they are willing to pass, others are reluctant to learn it, because soft boxing must be matched with the eyes to exert its true power! "Even so, Shisui''s giant fireball is the strongest!" Inuzuka Saa raised her head proudly. "Cold wind, then you try?" Gangzitie really didn''t make a fire. The cold wind squinted his eyes on the chakra extracted from his lower body, and decisively refused: "My fireball is used for fighting, how can I make a fire? No birth, absolutely no birth." "You definitely won''t!" Hongdou discovered the truth. "I just want to get along with you as an ordinary person. I really can''t expose any more cards." The cold wind sighed, "I''m afraid it will hit you." "It''s noisy!!" Suddenly a hoarse, impatient female voice came down from the top of the hill, "You little ghosts, do you know where this is? Who allowed you to come here for a picnic?" Hanfeng and others looked at each other. Listen to the tone of this voice, as if this is her house. Wait, her house? Near the top of this hill is Senju Park! Senshou Clan? Isnt Tsunade one of the three ninjas? The heart beats like a drum in the cold wind, and the hormones on the kidneys are getting up. But as a fifty or sixty-year-old woman with dark yellow, dry hair and wrinkled face walked down the mountain, her heart suddenly became cold. Konoha is only 43 years old this year, and Sannin is in his prime. Tsunade cant grow up to this virtue. But, is it possible that it is a transformation technique? The cold wind looked at her calmly, and found that her hair was the same color as Tsunade''s. As for the figure, it was not obvious because she was slumped. The cold wind frowned, still unable to confirm. "Hello, old lady, we are students of Ninja School." Adzuki politely said, "Sorry, I disturbed you." "Well, you are still polite." The old woman nodded slightly, but said in an indisputable tone, "However, your picnic here can easily cause wildfires. Go to the foot of the mountain!" "I see, we''ll leave right away, thank you old lady!" After the red bean thanked him, he instructed everyone to clean up the balls, red bean paste, and dead branches, and then walked down the mountain. Waiting for them to leave, a thin figure slowly walked out from behind a tree. Oshemaru put his hands on his chest, with a strange smile on the corners of his mouth, his voice hoarse: "It''s just a few little ghosts, why do you want to disguise?" The old woman with dull and dry hair and wrinkled face, and her body figure slowly straightened her waist, gently wiped her hands on her face, and the wrinkles on her face quickly disappeared, and her dark yellow hair quickly recovered its golden luster. This person is really Tsunade, one of the three ninjas! "What do you know!" Tsunade hummed angrily. "Ha ha." Dashewan yin and yang jokingly said, "You don''t owe money to the gambling shop. You are worried that these little ghosts deliberately lured you out to collect debts?" was discovered? ! Tsunade''s face blushed, and became angry from embarrassment. He raised his hand and punched out. boom! ! At the foot of the mountain, the cold wind and others suddenly heard a loud noise from the mountain, like an earthquake. "What happened?" Iluka looked around, "Is it an earthquake?" "How could there be an earthquake here!" Adzuki said, "It is estimated that a rock fell from the mountain." "We have gone up the mountain before, there are no rocks there." Gang Zitie and Shenyue Izumo said. "Then I don''t know." Adzuki bean was heartless, "Hurry up, don''t linger, keep on making the fire!" "Yes Yes." When everyone is busy, the cold wind looks at the mountain thoughtfully. "Cold wind, why are you in a daze, come and help!" Iluka said. "Wait, I''ll go up and take a look." The cold wind ran up the mountain with shiny eyes. "Cold wind?" Iluka, Red Bean and others looked at him strangely. "Is he worried about that old woman?" Inuzuka Sae smiled, "Cold Wind is really a gentle person." "Wow!" Little milk dog Baiwan always responds to the little master, and has already gone further and further on the road of licking the dog. Chapter 31： What trash are you The cold wind brought sparks and lightning all the way, and within a few minutes I ran to the place where I had just met the old woman, but unfortunately there was no half of a person here. "this is" Suddenly, the cold wind saw a small circular pit on the ground not far away, twenty centimeters deep and one meter square, densely packed with cracks like spider webs, as if it had been hit by a meteor. The cold wind walked to the round pit, crouched down to observe, and found two vague footprints in the crack of the cobweb class in the round pit. A picture flashed in his mind: a woman standing there, clenching her fists to accumulate energy, when she broke out, the powerful force accompanied Chakra instantly squeezed the ground, forming such a round pit. Is Tsunade? The cold wind remembered the old woman with withered hair, wrinkled face and cramped figure that she had just met. It was really difficult to connect her with Tsunade. Did she use the transformation technique? A ninja at the level of Tsunade, even the most common three-shen arts, can never be seen through by the current cold wind. But the cold wind couldn''t figure it out. With Tsunade''s position, why use transformation techniques on these elementary school students? The cold wind got up and continued to observe the surroundings, but found nothing. Strange. The cold wind frowned, no matter whether the old woman was Tsunade or not, through the round hole and the loud noise just now, the cold wind confirmed that the old woman took the shot. Then who did she take the shot? Why is there no trace of hands around? The cold wind turned for a long time, but nothing was found. "Cold wind, cold wind, come down soon, you can eat!" "Wow, woof!" Inuzuka Sa and Xiaodaigou Shiranu came up. "Oh oh, here it is." The cold wind put away his mind and turned back down the mountain. On the other side of the small mountain bag, Tsunade was holding the tree with one hand and covering his forehead with the other, his face a little pale. "Unexpectedly, you haven''t overcome your fear of blood." Oshemaru is standing behind Tsunade, his right shoulder is a bit sunken, scarlet blood seeps out of the clothes, rendering it all around. "It''s no wonder that you haven''t done any tasks anymore these years." Oshemaru''s eyes flickered, "Tsunade, I can help you overcome panicemia." Tsunade was silent. Oshemaru understood what Tsunade meant. Although she was a bit unwilling, she couldn''t help it with Tsunade. The purpose of his coming to Tsunade today is very simple. Now Konoha and Sagakura are at war, Osaimaru wants to bring Sannin back to the battlefield and expel Sanna from the country of fire, but it''s a pity! Dashemaru contacted Jiraiya before, and Jiraiya also said that he was tired of the war. Unless the ninjas of Shayin Village attacked the village, he would not go to the battlefield again. He also said that he would look for a **** savior who can completely resolve the war. The same as neuropathy. Then he came to Tsunade, only to find that Tsunades phobia was not healed, and she still gave up treatment, what can Oshawan do? When was melancholy, Oshemaru suddenly remembered the period of World War II. Although the three of them had not yet grown to their peak, the time when they were working together and fighting together was really nostalgic. It''s just that... At this time, Oshemaru suddenly had a strong hunch that in the future, he might no longer be able to fight alongside Tsunade and Jiraiya. When left Beishan, the injuries on Oshemaru''s body had almost recovered. When he returned to his home, Da She Maru walked into the entrance hall, and stopped: "Why are you here, Danzo." In the shadows, the hot guy was standing with his head down, and asked in a condensed voice: "What happened to that?" Oshemaru shook his head. "Jiraiya and Tsunade both rejected you?" Danzo was very dissatisfied, "Huh, these two guys don''t do business all day after they become famous, bastard!" When the war broke out, Danzo hurriedly discussed with Oshemaru and worked out a perfect plan to make Sannin appear on the battlefield again. With the powerful strength of Sannin, he can completely lead Konoha Ninja to drive Ninja out of the land of fire! This is the fastest way to end this war. Not only can Konohas losses be minimized, but it can also deter other countries and hidden villages so that they dare not act rashly. Of course, the most important thing is that if the three forbearance is true On the battlefield, Danzo can perform a wave of fierce operations in the village, making Oshemaru the number one in the''super talk'', thus gaining the reputation and prestige far surpassing Tsunade and Jilaiya to win the fourth. The location of Hokage. From Danzo''s point of view, Sarutobi Rizen didn''t know at this time that his personal disciple Oshemaru had been allied with him, so Danzo blasted Oshemaru, and Sarutobi Rizen would definitely not stop it. Wait until Oshemaru becomes the fourth generation of Hokage , Even if Sarutobi Rizen wakes up, he is powerless to return to heaven! It''s a pity, the plan hasn''t even started, and it''s still dead. "Then what are you going to do next?" Oshamaru asked. "There are two fewer three ninjas. If you are the only one, you can''t defeat the sands in a short time." Danzo analyzed, "So you can''t go to the battlefield until the final moment of victory!" The meaning of Danzo is very clear. The Oshe Maru will either not be on the battlefield. If on the battlefield, he must determine everything in one fell swoop, in order to gain an extraordinary reputation and prestige. Oshemaru nodded, appearing absent-minded, and was rejected by Jiraiya and Tsunade. He is also a little lazy now, and wants to be alone. "Then, goodbye." Danzo seemed to be in a bad mood when he saw Oshemaru, so he didn''t say much. Beishan foothills. Hanfeng and other boys have no love for desserts, so they start with all kinds of meatballs, especially the spicy beef head meatballs. Hanfeng and others have two skewers. just... After the cold wind ate a spicy beef ball, I felt my mouth exploded! This Nima is too spicy! The cold wind slowly filled a bowl of sweetened red bean paste. "Red beans!!!" Iluka ate one, and his tongue was so spicy that he stretched his tongue out, "You did it on purpose! Why are the beef **** so spicy!!!" Red Bean snorted dissatisfiedly: "I asked the boss to add chili because you always said you want spicy. Now you guys blame meWell, I will never buy spicy meatballs again!" "Can you not laugh when you say this." The cold wind spit out his teeth. "Nonsense, I didn''t laugh!" Hongdou adjusted her facial expression, and said solemnly, "Now you know how delicious the red bean paste is." Shinyuki Izumo and Gangzite were also hotly poured with red bean paste. When they heard the red bean, it was not right to put the bowl in this hand, or not to put it. Inuzukasha sitting on the grass drinking red bean paste and eating octopus balls, smiling: "Iruka, cold wind, Izumo, Kote, you should accept your fate." "Wow!" Shiranumaru squatted next to Inuzuka Sa, wagging his tail, expecting the owner to give it an octopus ball. Excluding the super spicy beef meatballs, the six people talked, laughed, and slapped and ate all the red bean paste and meatballs they would bring. At this time, the time had passed 5:30 and the sky was gradually darkening. "It''s almost time to go home." Inuzukasha looked up at the sky, and picked up the unhappy little milk dog who had only eaten two balls, and said, "Everyone, please clean up." Gangzitie immediately put the **** into the bag, ready to find a trash can to throw it away. looked at the cold wind, and hurriedly stopped him: "Gangzitie, what kind of trash you, you, and you are all together? Put it together? This won''t work. Dry trash, wet trash, and recyclable trash must be separated!" "Eh?" Gangzitie looked dazed: Why can''t he understand the cold wind? "Let me come!" The cold wind came off the scene in person and divided the garbage in the bag into three parts, dry, wet, and recyclable. This was the only way to satisfy the three parts of the garbage to the steel iron, with a long speech, "Trash classification, everyone is responsible!" Chapter 32： Shennongs Intelligence When the cold wind returned home, Keeko had already gone to work in the hospital. There was only the little brother at home, who was violently hitting the stakes with a wooden sword in the backyard. Cold Wind looked at him trying to cultivate, and then remembered the scene of him having to cough several times after saying a word, it was a bit intolerable. "Heat wind, rest for ten minutes!" The cold wind walked over with a serious expression. "Brother, you are back." The little brother has been cultivating for more than half an hour, and he has been sweating profusely, but he refuses to rest. "Brother, I can still hold on!" The cold wind rolled his eyes and threatened: "Don''t want to practice Kuwu throwing?" When the little brother heard this, he immediately put down the wooden sword in his hand, pounding his head like garlic: "Think, brother, will you teach me now?" "So let you rest for ten minutes first." Han Feng said. "I know." Hayate excitedly ran into the house and drank a sip of water, then found a bag of kunai made of wood, and eagerly ran to the cold wind, "Brother, I have a good rest!" A black line in the cold wind, air said: "Sit down, I said I can start training only after resting." "Oh." Hayate sat obediently by the cold wind. Hanfeng casually found a topic to chat with Hayate, from tomorrows bento with seaweed sesame sushi and seaweed sesame rice ball, to ninja school, and in the near future, there will be big people visiting Konoha Hospital for guidance... "Uh...wait!" The wind was stunned, "A big man will go to Konoha Hospital? How did you know?" "Aunt Huihuizi told me during dinner." Hayate said, "She also said a lot about the hospital." Cold wind expressionlessly: "You won." deserves to be someone elses child. When I was at home, my mother never talked about the hospital. Forget it, it''s not his own anyway. But... Big shot? How old is ? The cold wind asked, "What''s the name of that big man?" "Hmm..." Hayate thought for a while and said, "It''s called Shennong." "Shennong?" Who tastes Baicao? The first reaction of the cold wind was that the little brother didn''t remember the name, but then suddenly remembered that in Hokage, it seems that there is such a character. The cold wind closes his eyes and recalls carefully. ten minutes later. "Brother, the ten-minute break is up." Hayate reminded. "Wait, take another two minutes to rest." Cold Wind said with his eyes closed. At this time, he has recalled some things about Shennong. Shennong is a doctor on the surface, but he is actually the leader of the empty ninja village destroyed by Konoha. He is a very powerful ninja who is good at forbidden techniques such as physical activation, which is a forbidden technique that even Oshemaru covets. As for other things, Cold Wind can only remember that Shennong made a zero tail, and then led Air Shinobu to attack Konoha. For more specific details, Cold Wind can''t remember it. Because the plot about Shennong appeared in the theater version, the past cold winds were all fast-forwarded and watched. It would be nice to remember Shennong as a person. Where can I remember the specific plot? However, for the cold wind, remembering these is enough! The physical activation forbidden technique that can make Dashewan covet... If the cold wind does not collect, I would be too sorry for his golden finger! Its just that the difficulty of this collection is not small! The cold wind frowned in thought. There is no doubt that Shennong is absolutely hostile and malicious towards Konoha! With this mentality, Shennong will come to Konoha with great fanfare, absolutely with ulterior motives! Hanfeng couldn''t guess his purpose, but it was certain that after Shennong entered Konoha, in order not to reveal his identity as a ninja, he must be cautious and cautious. It is impossible to trust any Konoha easily, even if the other party is a child. Therefore, even if the cold wind could approach Shennong through Hui Keiko, it would never be possible for Shennong to open his heart and let him gather. But even so, Cold Wind does not intend to give up. As soon as Big Sheep is now, the cold wind can''t stand this temptation. Secondly, since Shennong wanted to hide his ninja identity, he would never perform any ninjutsu, so what is the difference between a tiger with its paws and teeth away and a cat? The cold wind is not a **** shovel officer, so I don''t persuade him at all. "Brother, brother!!" Seeing that his brother was distracted, Hayate couldn''t help but stomped and shouted, "It''s two minutes, and teach me how to throw." "Oh oh." The cold wind recovered, and stood up and smiled, "Then let''s start with the most basic throwing posture!" The next day. Ninja School. The morning course of Class 8 is still theoretical, but it is another teacher who teaches tracking and anti-tracking courses. The cold wind will be full of Shennong, and he can''t listen to what was said in class. When it was time to break between classes, many classmates came to him and came close to him. "Cold wind, your ninja throws so powerfully, please give me your advice in the future." "Although I don''t want to admit it, your Moonlight Cold Wind is indeed qualified to be friends with this top student of mine!" "Moonlight and cold wind, I will help you in theory classes in the future, and you will teach me to toss, and we will teach each one, okay?" Most of these mad bees and butterflies have written small notes to the cold wind before, but the actual combat training yesterday afternoon was conquered by the strength of the cold wind! However, Hanfeng is a principled person, always remembering that he is one of the six-member group, and he can''t betray the organization so easily. After spending the whole morning like this, not long after Cold Wind and Red Beans had their lunch, those mad bees and butterflies came to lick the cold wind again. As the so-called colleagues are enemies, the cold wind will be angry when they see these people! In order to avoid them, the cold wind thought for a while, and simply went to the office to find Yu Kashima. The last time I collected a ninja throw from Kashima, the cold wind did not collect him, so Kashima still had two chances to collect it. When Kashima saw the cold wind, his expression was a little strange. "Cold wind, UU reading Dazhi teacher told me about your performance in actual combat training yesterday. I really didn''t expect that your ninja throw is so good!" Kashima kept looking at the cold wind, the person was still the same person, but it seemed that there were some changes, but I couldnt tell where it was. "Teacher, I came to you this time to ask for some details on refining Chakra." The cold wind was straight to the point. "Refining Chakra..." Kajima nodded, "Of course, but...you should have consulted Mr. Dazhi yesterday, right?" Hanfeng said shyly: "But I still don''t understand many things." The students have said so, what else can Kashima as a teacher do? The manufacturing difficulties must also be raised. The cold wind listened carefully to Kashima''s explanation, and about half an hour or so, he started collecting. The green ball of light in his mind surged, and soon a light blue spot was ejected. As the cold wind thought, it was Chakra Refining Technique! The cold wind waited for this light spot to be fused, and then continued to ask Kashima Yu for Chakra refinement. Kashima Yus patience with the cold wind is obviously better than Hiramatsu Taizhi. After all, he is a student in his class, so I didnt say much, and I just said it again. The cold wind is collected, and a light blue light spot is ejected from the green light group again, which is still Chakra Refining Technique! "Thank you for your guidance!" The cold wind bowed solemnly to thank you. "As a teacher, these are what I should do." Kashima said earnestly, "Cold wind, I have been biased in my evaluation of you before, I hope you dont mind, in the future, I will ask you more strictly, especially in terms of theoretical knowledge, you must not be partial to subjects. !" "I see, thank you teacher." Chapter 33： My stupid brother The afternoon class was held in the training ground of the playground. Kashima himself went into battle and taught the transformation technique. "The seal of the transformation technique is very simple, please look carefully." Kashima Yukie Misprinted, and then walked around the students so that all students could see clearly. A few students from Class 8 including Yui Yui, Inuzuka Sae, and Cold Wind were removed, and the other bronzes were excitedly fiddling with their hands, yelling and transforming, but they couldn''t do so in second two. After all, in the eyes of these bronzes, compared to throwing ninjutsu, transformation is the real ninjutsu, and it is an important indicator of whether a person is a ninja! "Iruka, you seem to be not interested in the transformation technique." The cold wind noticed that Iluka, who was standing next to him, looked plain and strange. Iluka smiled and said, "Actually, I have already practiced the Three-shenology technique last year." "Really? Who taught you?" The cold wind was a little surprised. "It''s my parents." Iruka looked proud, "They are all the ninjas of the village!" "Oh, that''s good, how did you learn?" The cold wind didn''t fight, and the question came to the core. "Uh" Iluka scratched his head, a little embarrassed. I understand the cold wind in seconds, so I don''t ask, after all, people are hard to dismantle. "Classmates, although transformation is the simplest form of ninjutsu, it cannot be learned all at once." Kashima looked at the appearance of the second two of the bronzes, and couldnt help but smile, While you get the seal, you have to visualize the goal of your transformation, and then use the chakra to complete the transformation. I will show you ." Kashima Yuki made a misprint, and at the same time the appearance of Taishi Hiramatsu appeared in his mind, and then called Chakra... boom! Along with a burst of white smoke, Kashima has transformed into Taishi Hiramatsu. All the bronzes were so excited, they didn''t know whether they understood Kashima''s words, they started to try again and again. After finishing the lecture, Kajima started spinning around. "Ito-san, you have a wrong seal. This is Yin Yin, not unprinted." "Gangzitie, your unprinted knot is reversed, how did I teach you last semester?" After turning around halfway around, Kashima-heart is so tired-courageously couldn''t help shaking his head. Most of the students in this class really couldn''t move. Of course, such famous disciples from the ninja family like Inuzuka Sa and Yui Yui, Yui needs to practice since childhood, so I dont need to say Kashima. But what he didn''t expect was that the cold wind''s seal was also very good, and he couldn''t fault it. After all... the cold wind has already collected the Three Body Art, if it weren''t for wasting Chakra, I will show you a **** in minutes! Fooling away Kashima Yui, the cold wind silently observes the bronze around him. Grassroots students like Ito Erpang, whose learning progress is horribly slow, and like Inuzuka Sae and Yui Yui, are already just like him. The ability to beat soy sauce is simply two extremes. According to this kind of learning progress, Yuiyu Yui and the others may apply for graduation directly as long as they study at a ninja school for two or three years, but like Ito Erpang, it is difficult to graduate and become a ninja after six years of study. Thinking of this, the cold wind couldn''t help turning his head to look at Iluka. If I remember correctly, this guy is also the master who has been in the ninja school for six years, but his parents are still on Shinobu. "Your eyes are so strange, cold wind." Iluka felt a wave of malice. "Iluka, you are really sensitive." Hanfeng smiled. Iluka squinted at the cold wind: "It doesn''t feel like you are complimenting me." "Well, you feel right." "..." Iluka wanted to hit someone. When I was frolicking and frolicking around three o''clock, Kashima was almost out of school after seeing the time, and he said: "Okay, I''ll be here today, get out of class is over! Oh, yes, I almost forgot, today''s homework is the practice of transfiguration. Experience, no less than 500 words, everyone should write carefully, do you know?" "understood." All the bronze replies were feeble. Although they had all been enthusiastically practicing just now, practice is one thing, and homework is another matter. "It seems that I can''t come out to play today." Iluka said with a bitter expression. A 500-character piece of experience, at his level, it would take at least two hours. Where is there any extra time to go out? The cold wind also has some headaches. The writing experience is something elementary school students can do. I had to write that article yesterday. The cold wind frowned and thought, half-paid passed, and suddenly woke up. Isn''t there a primary school student in my own home? The cold wind instantly surged in thoughts, and I thought about it! Originally, he was worried that the little brother''s hard work every day would exhaust his body sooner or later. Now that it is all right, there is finally an honest way to stop him! After the cold wind said goodbye to Iruka and the others, they waited for the little brother at the gate of the Ninja School. After school the bell rang, and a large group of students swarmed down from the school building. "Brother!" Among the crowd, Moonlight Hayate saw his brother standing at the school gate waiting for him at a glance, and happily ran over. When I saw my little brother, the cold wind was so happy: It''s great to have a brother. Back home, the cold wind found that there were mother''s shoes in the hallway, but when she went in, she found that she was still sleeping, so she took the little brother to the backyard. "My stupid brother!" The cold wind said solemnly, "Today, will my brother teach you how to transform?" "Transfiguration?" Haifengs eyes glowed, "Okay, okay, I want to learn how to transform!" The cold wind nodded in relief and said: "Then, let''s start with Jieyin!" Cold Wind spent half an hour teaching the various details of the transformation technique to the little brother one by one, and then encouraged: "Come, try if you can succeed." The little brother squeezed his face, Jieyin forcefully, and then the very second yelled: "I''m on! Transfiguration!!!" half-paid past... "Brother, I seem to be unsuccessful Hayate is a little embarrassed. "It''s okay, no one in this world can succeed at once, just try a few more times, **** father, Hayate, you will succeed, I believe you!!!" The cold breeze poured him a bite of chicken soup, and the little brother suddenly became energetic and practiced the transformation technique again. After practicing for about half an hour, Hayate seemed to have found the problem: "Brother, I dont have enough Chakra." Haifengs father has taught him the chakra refining technique, but the children are more active. Compared with sitting on the ground to refine the chakra, Haifeng prefers to use a wooden sword against a wooden post, plus he does have it. Talent, so Moonlight Starstone and Coldwind''s cheap dad are also very supportive. Therefore, the Chakra in Haifeng is similar to Coldwind. "In this case" The cold wind finally revealed the fox''s tail, "Then you first write an insight into the transformation technique with no less than 500 words." "Huh? Why?" Hayate protested, "I still have to practice swordsmanship, and Kuunai throwing." "It is for your own good to let you write your experience. Only in this way can you keep in mind all what I have just taught you!" Han Fengyu said earnestly. Hayate was a little resisted, her small face was full of reluctance. "Moonlight Hayate! Do you think you can become a ninja by practicing swordsmanship?" If it is not soft, come hard, cold wind reprimanded severely, "Innocent! Childish! Don''t underestimate this ninja world!! Write me your experience!!!" "understood." Hayate saw that the older brother was angry and persuaded. He lowered his head and went back to the house obediently to write his thoughts. Watching the little brother enter the house, the cold wind is very satisfied, turned around and shouted at the air: Don''t underestimate this ninja world, don''t underestimate this ninja world! ! Hmm, very powerful! Chapter 34： Chakra Refinery after Fusion When Hayate was lying on the table in the living room writing her experience, the cold wind''s mother Hui Keiko finally woke up, opened the sliding door, and walked out of the bedroom. When she saw Hayate lying on the table doing homework, a gratified smile suddenly appeared on her face: "Halfwind, doing homework." "Aunt Huihui son." Hayate raised his head, his expression aggrieved, as if he wanted to talk but stopped. "Ahem!" The cold wind coughed loudly. The little brother immediately became honest. "Beat wind, dry father!" Keeko didn''t see the brothers'' activities, she smiled and encouraged her and turned back into the house to prepare dinner. Cold Wind remembered about Shennong, and immediately followed him into the kitchen. Before speaking, Cold Wind organized the language in his mind, and then asked calmly, "Mom, I heard that a doctor with very good medical skills came to the hospital, called Shennong?" "Huh? Fengjiang, how did you know?" Keeko was stunned, and then smiled, "Has Feng told you, but the Shennong doctor, he hasn''t been to the hospital yet." The cold wind asked: "When will he come?" Keeko looked at him strangely: "Fengjiang, is there anything wrong with you?" Hanfeng said with a look of hope: "I admire him so much, I want to see him, if possible, I would like to learn medical skills from him!" "Huh?" Hui Keiko was stunned. The first reaction was to stop her son''s unrealistic thoughts, "Fengjiang, your task now is to study well in school, you know?" "That''s it..." Han Feng had to retreat in grievances, "I know, then I don''t want to learn medicine from him, so I''ll see him, can I?" Keeko hesitated, and nodded in agreement. From Keeko''s point of view, she has already refused Cold Wind''s request to learn medical skills. If she refuses to meet again, it will be really unreasonable. But thinking about it this way, Keeko always feels strange. "Thank you, Mom!" Han Feng smiled, "When will Shennong come and when can I see him?" Keeko recovered and said, "He will arrive tomorrow afternoon. If you really want to see him, I will take you to the hospital after dinner tomorrow." "Well, it was such a happy decision!" The cold wind was overjoyed, "Then I will go out first." After he walked out of the kitchen, Keeko thought about it a little. "This kid..." Keeko didn''t know whether to cry or laugh, shook her head and sighed and continued cooking. living room. "Brother, I have finished writing." As soon as the cold wind came out, Hayate handed him the workbook. The cold wind glanced, just one page? is definitely not enough words! Cold wind shook his head: "This is less than five hundred words, rewrite." Hayate pursed his mouth: "Brother, five hundred words are so hard to write." "Haifeng, don''t be stumped by these little five hundred words! Think about when you practice swordsmanship, you sweat profusely and exhausted every day, isn''t it more tiring and harder than this? But don''t you stick to it? ?" The cold wind began to pour chicken soup, encouraging him to fight bravely, work hard, and make persistent efforts to create brilliant! The gusty wind was flickered by the cold wind, and it was impossible to distinguish the southeast from the northwest. "This is the trouble of growth!" The cold wind concluded, "Everyone has to go through this level! Hurry, go, **** father!" "I know." Hayate was indeed aroused by fighting spirit, took the workbook, and seriously began to rewrite. Seeing this scene, the cold wind smiled with satisfaction. Five-hundred-character experience. For Haifeng, it takes at least two hours to write, and if you make yourself more embarrassed, three hours pass. For Haifeng, practicing swordsmanship is like those who played with pesticides in the previous life. Once you indulge in it, you can''t extricate yourself. When you think of the appearance of the diseased ghost after Haifeng grows up, Coldfeng feels distressed! So he must set up an indestructible anti-addiction guardrail, so that Haifeng can play less...and practice sword skills less. Of course, there are also side effects, that is, I am afraid that I may or may not be able to do homework anymore. This is probably my growing up trouble, hey! After dinner, Keeko washed the dishes, made a lunch for the two cold wind brothers tomorrow, and went out to the hospital. Cold wind has already given no hope to Keekos lunch, so he sits in the living room and urges Haifeng to continue writing his experience. The speed of Haifeng''s writing is not fast, and coupled with the fact that he stops thinking from time to time, according to this progress, he may not be able to control it for two hours. The cold wind waited for a while, it was a little boring, so he walked aside and sat down cross-legged. "What are you doing, brother?" Haifeng quickly put down his pen when he saw that my brother was going to do something. "Continue writing, don''t stop!" The cold wind said solemnly, "Brother, I want to refine the chakra. I will check your homework later, you know?" "understood." Hayate grabbed the pen again and continued writing. At the same time, the cold wind closed his eyes and began to refine mental energy and physical energy, and merge them in a one-to-one ratio. With this fusion, the cold wind found an abnormality. When was refined before, the speed was too slow to make people doze off, but now, the speed is at least 40% faster! 40%? The cold wind moved my heart. He collected Chakra Refining Art twice at Daishi Hiramatsu, and twice on Kashima! just four times of Chakra Refining Techniques! In other words, once fusion, it increases by 10%? According to the efficiency improvement, ten times of fusion is 1 times, one hundred times is 10 times, and one thousand times is 100 times! Then if I collect a thousand fireballs and merge them all, then its power is 100 times that of ordinary fireballs? The cold wind is a little excited, but when I remember that I can only collect it three times a day, even if it succeeds each time, it takes nearly three years for UU to read www.uukahnshu.com a thousand times! So even if he really wants to choose a certain type of ninjutsu that is a hundred times stronger, he still has to think about it: it needs to have a lot of people, but it also needs to be powerful... Uh...Thinking about it this way, it seems that the Art of Fireball is really suitable. The cold wind felt that his brain was almost out of control, and he was busy converging his mind, quietly refining Chakra. After half an hour, the cold wind felt like it had reached its limit. Although the speed increased by 40%, after adapting to this refining speed, the cold wind found that it was still slow! Sharpening the knife and not cutting firewood by mistake, I really have to collect more! Cold Wind opened his eyes and saw a position where his head was only a few centimeters away, and the Cold Wind subconsciously slammed into it. boom! "Oh!" Hayate held his flushed forehead and yelled, "It hurts...Brother!!" "Oh, it''s Little Hayate." cold wind hurts the enemy one thousand and self-inflicted eight hundred, rubbing his forehead and said, "You can''t write your experience well, why squat here to see me?" "Brother, my hands are sore, I''ll take a break and write again." Hayate said aggrieved. The cold wind brightened his eyes. Your hands are sore! Hayate is just a child, and his hand is sore when he writes five hundred characters, but he practiced swords for hours and hours each time and never saw him shouting sore. What does this mean? Explains that when Haifeng was practicing sword, his body reached its limit, but he kept gritting his teeth, let alone breaking the limit of his body, and Haifeng did not have the abnormal physique of Matt and his son. In the long run, his body will inevitably collapse! The cold wind patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Then take a break for ten minutes." Haifengs eyes glowed: "Then I will practice swords!" "" Practice your uncle! Chapter 35： This is to pass information The next day, on the way to school. Hayate walked ahead alone, carrying a lunch box, with bulging cheeks and fierce eyes. Last nights 500-character transfiguration experience took him three hours. When he finally finished writing, he found that it was almost half past eight! Haifeng felt a sense of guilt in his heart, and hurried to the backyard to practice swordsmanship. The cold wind will happily copy the little brothers experience... No, its a transcription, and then destroy the body! About nine o''clock, the cold wind called the little brother into the room to sleep, and didn''t give him too much time to practice swordsmanship. Because of this, Hayate played a small temper. On the way to school, Haifeng has been walking in front, not saying a word to the cold wind. I dont care about the cold wind, kid, who hasnt had a temper? Just coax it. Wait for home from school, teach him the avatar technique, and then... let him write a 500-character experience? Well, this anti-addiction is just a must! When I arrived at school, Haofeng''s temper was not gone, his face was ferocious and he said goodbye to the cold wind, and went to his classroom. The cold wind found that the blast of childhood was really cute. especially when bullying him. The cold wind came to his classroom and immediately handed over the homework to Erfaan. Er fat student put away his homework, and suddenly stopped the cold wind: "Moonlight cold wind, there will be a theory test tomorrow morning, I..." "Practice training in the afternoon heads-up?" The cold wind knew what color of **** he was going to pull as soon as he cocked his ass, and then roughly interrupted him. Erpang stared at him: "Tomorrow morning''s theory test, I must..." "One-on-one in the afternoon?" "Theoretical exam, I absolutely want..." "One-on-one?" "I" Classmate Erpang is so angry: I''m talking about theory with you, and you telling me about actual combat? The two of them stared at them with big eyes. Erpang classmates were wronged, angry, and sad. Finally, they hummed and turned their heads, and decided to ignore the moonlight and cold wind in the future. Back to his seat, Iluka has arrived, and smiled in the seat: "Cold Wind, is it really good for you to bully Er Fat like this?" "Eh! You are now addicted to calling Er fat, right?" The cold wind complained. "It''s not because you call all day." Iluka grunted, then couldn''t help but smile, "But the nickname Er Fat is really suitable for Er Fat." Cold Wind remembered Er Fat''s previous provocation, and asked: "Is there really a theory test tomorrow morning?" "Yes, there is a theory test after the actual combat test, but the time of the theory test is not fixed." Iluka explained, "Cold wind, how do you master the theoretical knowledge?" The cold wind and the brain hurt, and said: "What theory are you testing? Did you teach it two days ago or did it last year?" "Of course it is the knowledge from last year." Iluka said. The cold wind groaned, and said in a low voice: "Iluka, the exam tomorrow morning, eh eh?" "Huh?" Iluka frowned. "Hmm!" Han Feng nodded solemnly. "Hmm!" Iluka shook his head. Hey. The cold wind sighed, his deskmates didn''t help, and the plastic friendship was fine. Fortunately, the cold wind has a calm mentality. Even if he fails the theory test, he is still at ease. This temperament has been exercised through countless tests in the previous life, and most people do not. The theory class this morning was taught by Kashima himself. After the class bell rang, Kashima walked into the classroom with a solemn expression, holding a stack of homework books in his hand. I just handed in the experience of transformation technique, it is impossible to review it so quickly, so these assignments must be the experience of the last time to throw a ninja! "classmates!" Kashima looked around with a heavy tone, "I know you dont like homework, but homework best reflects whether a student is listening carefully in class! And judging from the homework of Ninja throwing experience last time, I found that a small number of people did not listen at all! I was disappointed!" As he said, Kashima opened the top workbook and read, "The most important thing about ninja throwing is to throw it as you like. Throw it whatever you want... Stand up by yourself!" A bronze stood up aggrieved, and struggled: "Teacher, when I was training and confrontation in actual combat, I saw Moonlight and Cold Wind threw it like this!" "I! Go~" The cold wind is furious, this is really a person sitting at home, disaster comes from the sky, can this pot be thrown on his head? Will your conscience hurt? Kashima also pointed to this student, his hands trembled, and said, "You, you, you... tolerant throwing experience, it is the first day of school homework, actual combat training and confrontation is the next day, you write this At the time of the article, do you already know what will happen the next day? You will rewrite me a ninja throwing experience tonight, no less than 800 words!" "Eight hundred? No teacher, I was wrong!" The bronze suddenly panicked. His experience of five hundred words made him spend countless brain cells and time for fun. With these eight hundred words, he had to be pressed all night. Write experience on the desk. "If you make a mistake, write more!" Kajima Yutaka turned out another homework and read, "Ninja throwing mainly depends on luck...Is that how I taught it? Stand up!" A bronze stood up hesitantly, but before Kashima could speak, the bronze voluntarily admitted his''mistake'': "Teacher, my mother was ill when I was doing homework. I have to take care of her so I dont have time to think, so just write casually. A little bit." "Take care of a sick mother?" Kajima Yuzui twitched slightly, "Then are you taking care of your mother when you are in class? I am ashamed to break you! You also rewrite me a ninja throwing experience, no less than 800 words!" "Yes..." The bronze sat down dejectedly. Then, Isaac Kashima criticized several unreliable students by name and asked them to rewrite their experience, and then praised them. "You have to learn more from Yui, Ito, Inuzuka Sae, and see how others write about it, as well as Cold Wind. This time he has made the most progress and deserves praise. Everyone applauds and encourages the cold wind. Classmates!" slap, slap, slap... slap, slap, slap... Applause bursts, UU reading carries a bit of resentment. Whoever let the cold wind used to be the tail of a crane, now suddenly becomes a child of someone else''s family. "I hope Hanfeng students can continue their efforts!" Kashima looked at Hanfeng and said, "Tomorrow''s theory test, Hanfeng students, don''t let the teacher down!" "Uh" The cold wind is embarrassing, and I just decided to give up treatment. Now that Kashima is here, I am going to smash the test, so I dont hit Kashima in the face? The only desire for survival in the cold wind began to haunt him, turning his head to look at the same table: "Iruka..." Although Iruka has a mediocre talent, he can become a teacher in the future, which shows that his mastery of theoretical knowledge is very comprehensive and there is nothing wrong with it. Iluka was a little tangled: "But it''s the cold wind, this is not right." Both his parents are the Shinobu of the village. They usually teach him to be upright, innocent, and clean. Therefore, cheating is really hard to accept. "Iruka, you don''t think so!" Cold Wind said earnestly, "We will become ninjas in the future, and we will go out of the village to do missions. If we go to an enemy country to search for intelligence, we must not only spy on the intelligence, but also pass on the spied intelligence so that our companions can send it back safely and without error Village, isn''t it?" Iruka nodded subconsciously, there was nothing wrong with this. "So, you treat the exam tomorrow as a task. You find out the information, and then pass the information to me quietly to complete this task!" Cold Wind said solemnly. He is not secretly changing the concept, you must know that the first test of Naruto Zhongnin was cheating, that is, sending information! Iluka struggled for a while and was finally convinced. Chapter 36： Gust of shame In the afternoon''s actual combat training, Yuka Kashima still taught the transformation technique. Although transformation is one of the most basic ninjutsu for ninjas, for many bronzes, it is not a day or two to master transformation skills, otherwise they would not be able to stay in school for six years. Up. Yu Kajima spoke around them over and over again, sweating on his forehead from exhaustion, but the effect was really mediocre. Cold Wind stood in the crowd with Iluka, Gangzi Tetsu, and Shinyuki Izumo, and while observing whether Kashima was coming, they spoke quietly. "No new ninjutsu is taught today, it seems that I won''t have homework at night." Gangzi Tetsu was a little excited, "Izumo, cold wind, Iruka, shall we go to Senju Park after school to play?" "Yes." Shenyue Izumo nodded, this guy and Gangzi Tie are inseparable, no matter where they go. "But there will be an exam tomorrow." Iluka hesitated. "What does it matter? Just go home until six o''clock." Gang Zitie said with a grin. "Okay, then." Iluka is also a playful grade, and can''t stand the temptation of her friends. "Cold wind, how about you?" Gang Zitie looked at the cold wind again. "This one" The cold wind hesitated, he really wanted to go. If he could still meet the old woman who was suspected of Tsunade, he might be able to unlock her identity, but... "Sorry, I have something tonight, I can''t go." The cold wind couldnt help. After school, he had to send his little brother home and calm his temper. After dinner, he had to go to the hospital with Hui Huizi to see the legendary doctor Shennong. The mysterious Tsunade, Shennong, who is still within reach of the cold wind, is more reliable. "It''s okay." Gangzitie smiled, "Then the three of us will go." "Would you like to order red beans and Xiaosha?" Iluka asked. "Forget it this time." Gang Zitie looked at Azuki and Inuzuka who were biting his ears in the distance, and whispered softly, "We men, occasionally have a private space." chatting, the time soon reached three thirty. The school bell rang, Kashima was relieved, and the bronzes couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Okay, I''ll be here today. get out of class ends. By the way, remember to review when you get home. There will be a theory test tomorrow morning! Everyone must cheer!" "Yes." "understood." "Teacher has worked hard." After the crowd disbanded, Cold Wind also bid farewell to Iluka and the others, and went straight to the old place to wait for the little brother. When Hayate came out, he was surrounded by a few friends, probably the new friends he had said before. "Brother." Seeing the cold wind, Haifeng immediately ran over, and then halfway to remember the experience of last night, her small face suddenly showed a fierce expression, and he snorted proudly, deliberately walked past the cold wind, and walked home first. go with. "My stupid brother Yo~" The cold wind walked two steps quickly and followed the little brother''s ass, bewildered, "Want to learn the clone technique?" Hayate stepped, then said loudly: "No, I want to practice swordsmanship." Hanfeng smiled: "My little brother, you can''t graduate from the Ninja School without mastering the Three-sounding Technique." "If you can''t graduate, you can''t graduate. Anyway, I want to practice swordsmanship!" Hayate said in a puff. "If you can''t graduate, you can''t become a ninja." The cold wind continued to bring rhythm. "really?" The gust of wind turned around and looked back at the cold wind, "Brother, don''t lie to me." "Of course, how could I lie to you about this kind of thing? Just ask others to know." Cold Wind said solemnly. Of course, the cold wind concealed that the ninja school graduation exam is random. This year, it may take the three-shenzhen exam, next year it may take the physical skill, and the next year it will be ninja throwing. However, these things are too complicated. Shushu, tell him again. "This way..." Hayate lowered his head, struggling a little. Han Feng said affectionately: "Hyatae, I know you want to inherit Konoha Ryu''s swordsmanship, but Konoha Ryuu''s swordsmanship is a very high-end swordsmanship. To inherit it, you must first become an excellent Ninja. Even Zhongnin! But if you can''t graduate from school, how can you inherit Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship?" Hayate blinked his eyes twice, then lowered his head in shame: "Brother, I was wrong." The cold wind smiled with relief: "After I go back, I will teach you the avatar technique, and then write a 500-character experience." Although there is no homework today, Cold Wind knows that Kashima will definitely teach the avatar in a few days, and then this 500-character experience can be used. As a traverser, taking precautions and everything are basic exercises! "Oh..." Hayate answered feebly. "Also, this matter must be kept secret, you know?" Han Feng remembered something and hurriedly said, "Don''t tell the teachers and classmates of the school, and my mother!" "Why?" Hayate wondered. "Because the courses I teach you are all second-year courses!" Han Feng said softly, "Let others know, and you will say that you are so lofty." "What does it mean to be so lofty?" Hayate asked. "Let me make an analogy. There is a kid who hasn''t graduated from school or become a ninja. He just clamors to practice swordsmanship and inherit Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship all day long. This is called Gao Yuan." Hayate once again bowed his head in shame. Back homeMeeko has got up and is cleaning the house. "Mom, don''t forget to take me to the hospital at night." Han Fengsheng was afraid that Hui Huizi would regret it. "Yes, but when you get to the hospital, Fengjiang has to follow her mother and can''t run around, you know?" Hui Keiko said. The cold wind nodded immediately. Then, the cold wind took the little brother to the backyard and began to teach him the avatar technique. More than half an hour later, Hayate had written down all the knowledge points of the clone technique, but given that there were not enough Chakras in his body, he was still at the stage of talking on paper. "Then next, is the 500-character avatar technique experience." When Hanfeng spoke, he was righteous: I did this for the good of the wind, eh! "understood." Hayate glanced at the wooden stake next to him and the wooden sword inserted in the grass, his eyes were nostalgic and unwilling, and finally bowed his head back to the living room, took out his workbook, and started writing on the table. The cold wind sat cross-legged on the ground and began to refine the chakra. "Fengjiang, Haifeng, supper!" More than an hour later, Keeko made dinner and interrupted the brothers'' struggle. "Halfwind, did you already have so much homework when you just went to school?" Keeko was curious when he saw Haifeng doing homework on the table again. I remember that when Fengjiang was in the first grade, he had no homework for several months. When he got home, his father took him to the backyard to practice swordsmanship. The gust of words stopped, but when I remembered that I had agreed to my brother''s confidentiality request, I said that this was my experience and experience of studying at school to deepen my impression. Keeko smiled comfortedly when she heard it, and then looked at the cold wind with disgust. "I" Is this...can it also affect me? The cold wind has a bad appetite. Chapter 37： Perfect level of surgery After dinner, the cold wind told the little brother to do his homework carefully before going to the hospital with Hui Keiko. After the cold wind left, Haifeng couldn''t control his body and ran to the backyard to pick up the wooden sword, but after less than half an hour, Haifeng remembered the word his brother said. So far. Yeah, I haven''t become a ninja yet, and I want to inherit Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship without even mastering the three-shenzhen technique. It''s really too high. Hayate reluctantly put down the wooden sword, and went back to the house to write his thoughts one step at a time. At the same time, the cold wind followed Keeko to Konoha Hospital again. Although the sky is already dark, Konoha Hospital is brightly lit, and you can see the busy figures of medical staff going back and forth to each ward. "Fengjiang, don''t run around, you know?" Keeko asked. "understood." After entering the hospital, the cold wind looked around, but there was no sign of the arrival of a big person. Shennong really came? When the cold wind was puzzled, she had followed Hui Keiko up to the third floor, and then came outside a room with an experimental operating room. "Doctor Shennong is inside, remember not to speak after you enter, you know?" Hui Keiko asked again. The cold wind was a little excited: "I see." The two pushed the door in, and the cold wind heard various exclamations. "I have thought about it! As expected of Dr. Shennong, he can stop bleeding and suture so quickly!" "You can find it to die~~ Doctor Shennong''s medical skills are already better than ordinary medical ninjas!" In the sound of compliment, the bearded Shennong smiled and said. "Everyone, surgery is the most basic skill for doctors. If you want to learn, I can pass on all my years of surgical experience to you." "Really? Thank you, Dr. Shennong!" "Doctor Shennong is so noble!" Shennong''s selflessness, ushered in another round of praise. Hanfeng stood behind Huizi, looked up, and saw an operating table in the room with an anesthetized man lying on it. His right arm had a 10-centimeter stab wound, but it had been sutured. It should be the operation performed by Shennong, and from the reaction of the people around, Shennong''s operation was done perfectly. The cold wind looked at the middle-aged man in his forties who was surrounded by the crowd. His brown hair and beard were extremely lush, and he felt a bit crooked. He is Shennong? When Cold Wind squinted his eyes to observe him, Shennong actually began to teach him his experience of surgery. Various professional terms popped out of his mouth. The medical staff beside him, including Huizi who had just entered, were listening and studying carefully. A few even took out paper and pen to start recording. The cold wind moved in my heart. Regardless of whether Shennong is sincere or fake, no matter whether Sanqi is 21 or not, there is no opportunity to lose! Collect! The green light cluster in her mind suddenly surged, and soon, a blue light spot spewed out from the green light cluster, exuding a dazzling light far exceeding the other light blue light spots! This color The cold wind''s eyes lit up, and he was busy wrapping himself with consciousness, and then, dumbfounded. Surgery (perfect)! When Cold Wind collected the unusable incomplete version of Kunai Throw, collected the ninja throwing technique that can be used directly, but this is the first time that it has collected a perfect state skill! The cold wind wrapped this azure blue light spot with consciousness, and an inexplicable warm current poured into his brain, as if divine enlightenment. At this moment, the various difficult and difficult professional terms in Shennongs words seemed to be It is as easy to understand as''up, down, down, left and right baba''! While the medical staff next to them are studying hard, the cold wind has digested all this knowledge! At this time, as long as the mice with enough cold wind accumulate operation experience, he can easily achieve Shennong''s achievement! Of course, only for surgery! But he didnt care about these cold winds. What he cared about was the meaning of the word "perfect" behind the azure blue light spot, and then thought of the incomplete skills collected in the past, as well as the functions of integration and enhancement, half of the price passed, cold wind Gradually figured it out. incomplete, complete, perfect! These are the three levels of skills collected by the Gathering Technique! Take kunai throwing as an example. If the collection target does not completely master kunai throwing, then what is collected is the incomplete kunai throw. In the incomplete state, the cold wind cannot be used. If the collection target has been mastered, then what is collected is the full version of Kuwu Throw, which can be used directly. As long as you accumulate experience, you can reach the throwing level of the collection target! Then it is perfect! If the collection target has already cultivated Kuwu Throwing to the point of superbly transforming and returning to the basics, then what is collected is the perfect level of Kuwu Throwing! The perfect level of kunai toss is absolutely more powerful than the full version of kunai toss! is like the Kunai throw in the peak period of Uchiha Shisui, even if ten Kashima you join forces, I am afraid that Uchiha Shisui will not be able to play! Of course, the most important thing for the cold wind is that through the integration and enhancement of the collection technique, the incomplete skills can become complete, and the complete skills can of course evolve into perfection! This feature is too important! With fusion enhancement, Cold Winds Ninja Throwing Technique, Fireball Technique, Three Body Technique, Chakra Refining Technique, as long as the number of collections is sufficient, they can all evolve to the perfect level. Cold Wind has even begun to fantasize that he is a perfect level of ninjutsu, physique, illusion, and even the limit of blood, then his combat power is not to hang all ninjas of the same level? Floating, floating. want to be wretched, not to be ridiculous! The cold wind silently warned himself. At this time, Shennong''s speech has ended. The head of the medical care department Ueshima Zhongzheng and the rest of the medical staff were busy and respectfully invited Shennong to an experimental operating room next door. In this operating room, UU reading www. On uukanshu.com lies a patient whose left arm was bitten by a poisonous snake. "Doctor Shennong, after this patient was bitten by a venomous snake, we took timely measures to control the toxin in his left hand. However, to remove this snake venom, the only way we can think of is the quickest and no sequelae. Medical ninjutsu." Ueshima Zhongzheng said, "Doctor Shennong, please take a look." "Okay." Shennongs voice is kind and kind, and with his mysterious medical skills, it is easy for people to feel close and dependent on him. "Although snake venom is troublesome, besides medical ninjutsu, there are other ways to completely remove it." Shennong said while examining the patient, "Prepare me some herbs, I want..." Ushima Zhongzheng rushed to the person next to him and winked, and that person immediately went out to prepare. At the same time, Shennong also began to popularize the knowledge of how to use herbs to remove toxins from the body. As soon as the teacher Shennong started speaking, the medical staff next to him immediately began to take notes. Even the cold wind mother Hui Huizi took out a small notebook and recorded it seriously. In the cold wind, standing behind Keeko, she fell into entanglement. Collect or not? Cold Wind can only collect three skills from Shennong. He has just collected a perfect level of surgery, which means that he only has two collection opportunities left! And Shennongs medical skill pack, Im afraid there are no less than ten, maybe even all of them are perfect! The value of these perfect-level medical skill packs is naturally precious, but the cold wind can only collect one more! Because the goal of the cold wind this time is the physical activation forbidden technique, he must leave a collection opportunity, even if the chance of successfully collecting the physical activation forbidden technique is so small that Shennong has no friends! Chapter 38： still have a chance Konoha Hospital, third floor, experimental operating room. The cold wind and a group of medical staff watched Shennong crush and fuse a variety of herbs, and then evenly apply it to the wound of the snake venom patient. After a while, the patient''s wound was overflowing with black blood. "Unexpectedly, after these herbs are mashed and fused, they can actually force the snake venom out!" "Live and learn!" The medical staff next to were all stunned and surprised one or two. "Herbs can clean snake venom, but there are thousands of snake venom in this world, so correspondingly, there are no fewer than a thousand herbal formulas for removing snake venom." Shennong said with a bit of pride and pride, "If you need it, I can give you these formulas and corresponding first aid treatment methods for free." "really?" Ueshima Nakamasa, the head of the medical department, his eyes lit up, "Doctor Shennong, thank you so much! On behalf of the medical department of Konoha Hospital, I would like to thank you very sincerely for your generosity!" The people in the medical care department are all ordinary people. If you encounter poisoned patients, except for minor illnesses, the rest must be handed over to the hospital''s medical ninja for treatment. But now, with these herbal formulas and first aid methods from Shennong, the competitiveness of the medical care department will undoubtedly increase. Up a level! "You are welcome, I do this in the hope that my medical skills can help more people." Shennong''s humble face and noble personality charm directly conquered all the people in the medical department present. Of course, including the cold wind! Actor! ! This guy, Jubi is an Oscar-level actor! This acting skill...If the cold wind had not known Shennong''s true face for a long time, I am afraid he would have to bow to the other party''s pomegranate skirt. But now is not the time to admire. The cold wind''s thoughts rushed in his mind. The herbal formulas in Shennong''s hands are probably able to restrain the toxins of most snakes in the Ninja world. Speaking of snake venom, what did you think of? Of course it is Oshe Maru! This thing must be collected! The cold wind remembered the scene of encountering Dashewan that night, and the desire to survive instantly burst. Collect! ! In an instant, the green light group in the cold wind''s mind quickly turned, and then a azure light spot was ejected! Aquamarine blue? is the perfect level? The cold wind envelops this azure blue light spot with excitement. Snake Venom Emergency Treatment (Perfect)! Cold Wind opened his eyes in excitement. Although I don''t know what kind of sparks it will collide with Dashewan in the future, with this perfect medical kit, Coldwind can basically ignore Dashewan''s snake venom. However, before the cold wind had time to be proud, Shennong directly plunged into the abyss. "But there is one thing that needs attention. The living environment of snakes will greatly affect the growth of snakes and promote their evolution or degradation. My herbal formula may be suitable for most snake venoms at this stage, but in the future, I believe there will be When new snake venom appears, by that time, it will be necessary to develop a new detoxification formula." Shennong said seriously. The cold wind is all bad. This medical kit is only suitable for venomous snakes at this stage? This Nima... With the ability of the big snake pill, I am afraid that dozens of brand-new venomous snakes can be cultivated in half a year, which... somewhat embarrassing. The cold wind bitterly, and while secretly cursing that the impulse is the devil, while digesting the contents of this medical kit...well, it''s so fragrant! At this time, Ueshima Zhongzheng was moved, and enthusiastically shook Shennong''s hand, and said: "Doctor Shennong, your noble morals and medical skills have deeply convinced me. If possible, I would like to invite you to join Konoha. hospital!" Shennong smiled and shook his head: "Master Minister, my dream is to spread medical skills throughout the Ninja world, so, sorry, I can''t agree to your invitation." "It''s okay, it doesn''t matter, Dr. Shennong, compared to you, we people are really insignificant in terms of medical skills or vision, and we can''t compare with you." Ueshima Zhongzheng complimented. "Then, let''s go to the next patient." Shennong smiled. "this way please." Uejima Zhongzheng turned into a dogleg, eagerly leading the way. A group of medical staff followed Shennong, like interns behind the chief physician. Keeko walked two steps, turned around and found that Hanfeng Station hadn''t moved, and hurriedly urged: "Fengjiang, go." "Oh, here comes." The cold wind has almost digested the medical kit at this time, and it feels as if I have memorized thousands of snake venoms and the corresponding first aid measures and herbal formulas, but after careful consideration, it seems that I have not remembered, and it is a very strange feeling. When I arrived at the third experimental operating room, the cold wind stood at the door, his face gradually became serious, and he quietly warned himself in his heart. My goal is to activate the forbidden technique! My goal is to activate the forbidden technique! my goal is Han Feng muttered the slogan while entering the operating room, and saw Shennong holding a bandage to a patient with a broken leg. "Medical bandages are very useful. They can not only assist ninjas in training, prevent them from dislocation and injury of joints during training, but also stop bleeding, prevent wounds from expanding, and fix the bones of fracture patients. Of course, this requires considerable Experience can do it..." Shennong demonstrated while spreading knowledge, and the sacred brilliance filled the entire operating room! Cold Wind: My goal is to activate the forbidden technique! My goal is to activate the forbidden technique! My... collection! ! ! In the green light cluster, a third azure light point gushes out. is a perfect bandage treatment! over, over over, over. Why is your will so weak? As soon as the cold wind collected it successfully, I regretted it. I only felt that my physical activation forbidden technique was like a cooked duck and flew away. uncomfortable! The cold wind followed everyone through the experimental operating room one after another ~ www.novelhall.com ~ listlessly. But in the end, Hanfeng suddenly realized that he still had a chance! "My Lord, this is a herbal formula for treating snake venom." In the last experimental operating room, Shennong opened the brown backpack behind him, then carefully turned out a scroll and handed it to Ueshima Zhongzheng. Ushima Zhong was busy bending over, and then respectfully took it with both hands: "Thank you, Doctor Shennong!" "You''re welcome, Minister Minister, then come here today." Shennong smiled. Cold Wind stood by, craned his neck and looked at Shennongs backpack, his eyes glowing like light bulbs. scroll! There are other scrolls in Shennongs backpack! Could it be about physical activation forbidden? The cold wind beat his heart, and immediately analyzed it. The physical activation forbidden technique, as far as the cold wind can think of, involves cell division, cell activation, and the stimulation of chakras to cells and other advanced areas. These areas cannot be explained clearly in a sentence or two, Shennong thought. To develop this access control technique from scratch, he must write down his thoughts one by one, then experiment, then correct, and then improve until it succeeds! Then when he succeeds, will the record of developing the forbidden technique be destroyed? Maybe, but it is more likely to organize these experiment records in a scroll! If this is the case, in addition to Shennongs humanoid''Physical Activation Forbidden Spell Collection Pack'', there is also a scroll version of the collection pack! But... Cold wind frowned: With Shennongs cautious character, if there really is such a scroll, he would put it in his backpack and enter Konoha? Hanfeng''s face is uncertain: No matter what, try it! Chapter 39： Sick leave It was about nine o''clock and the diagnosis was over. Ueshima Nakamasa, the head of the medical care department of Konoha Hospital, kindly and enthusiastically grabbed Shennong''s hand, who had been working hard all night, and insisted on asking him to eat supper. Shennong refused but had to go. There were several doctors in the medical care department who went with her, and Hui Huizi, as an ordinary medical staff, did not accompany him, so the cold wind could only watch Shennong leave with a backpack. But the cold wind is not in a hurry. Shennong came to Konoha, popularizing medical skills, and sending herbal formulas, just like a boy who disperses money. If he leaves like this, he wont believe it. "Fengjiang, you should go home." Huihuizi looked at the time, hurriedly urged the cold wind to roll back, "Be careful when you go home, and dont play in the road, you know?" Cold wind nodded, just about to go home, suddenly remembered something, turned around and asked: "Mom, where does Dr. Shennong live?" Keeko was startled, and said strangely: "What do you ask this for?" "I want to find him for an autograph!" Hanfeng pretended to be a fan, "Doctor Shennong is so handsome! I admire him so much!" Keeko smiled and said, "Doctor Shennong lives at the Fukakusa Izakaya in 4-chome, Gutian District, north of the hospital." "Izakaya?" The cold wind was a little dazed, "Why live in an izakaya?" The cold wind has been to the Moonlight Izakaya opened in my own clan. Although the environment is good, it is a place to eat and drink. It is very noisy. Although it can also be accommodated, Shennongs status as a river and lake and the attitude of Zhongzheng who just came to the island. Shennong should not be arranged to live in an izakaya! Keeko smiled and said: "This is personally selected by Dr. Shennong. It is said that he likes the wine in this pub very much." Like the wine there? Hmph, this kind of reason can only deceive a 6-year-old kid like the little brother! The cold wind''s eyes flickered, and at this time, he already smelled a strong scent of conspiracy! There are so many hotels in Konoha not to choose, but choosing this deep grass izakaya, there must be tricky! Cold wind wanted to go to the Fukakusa Izakaya to find out immediately, but after checking the time, I could only go there tomorrow. When I returned home from Konoha Hospital, it was almost ten o''clock. The living room was dark, and there was no sound of pushing the stakes from the backyard. The cold wind was a little surprised. The little brother didnt practice swordsmanship secretly? When the cold wind turned on the light, I saw the workbook on the table in the living room, which was written by the little brother of five hundred words. Cold wind checked it again and it was not bad. Then he went to the backyard, but he did not find the little brother. Is it already asleep? The cold wind returned to the bedroom and gently pushed the sliding door open. Sure enough, he saw the little brother lying on the tatami and sleeping. Looking at his sleeping face, the cold wind couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. It seems that my anti-addiction has worked! Then, I was thinking about tomorrow''s actions. The cold wind was lying on the tatami, looking at the ceiling above my head, my eyes flashed brightly. The next morning, the cold wind brothers got up to wash, but when they went out, the cold wind suddenly coughed and couldn''t stop it. They almost coughed up their lungs! "Brother, brother, what''s the matter with you?" The little brother was terrified, feeling helpless, tears overflowing from both big eyes. Cold wind coughed and wondered when his acting skills were so good? ahem! The cold wind coughed twice, and then said painfully: "Haifeng, I seem to have a cold. I, I''m going to the hospital." "Brother, I''ll take you there!" Hayate said loudly. "No, you have to go to school! I can''t delay you!" cold wind weakly said, "By the way, please ask me for a vacation." "But brother..." Hayate was very worried. "Don''t say it, Hayate, go, I can!" The cold wind patted the younger brother on the shoulder, and said, "I''m in Class 8 of the second year, and the head teacher is Kashima, don''t forget." "I know my brother." After the gusty wind should come down, he turned his head and walked outside. "Please beg a sack!" The cold wind stretched out his hand. "Brother!" Hayate ran over immediately. "Uh... ahem, I don''t have any change. It costs money to go to the hospital to buy medicine." The cold wind was a little embarrassed. My pocket money has already been topped up with Red Bean as a picnic expense, so I can only help. Hayate took out his 2,000 yuan pocket money without saying a word. Cold winds mouth muscles twitched slightly. This kid from other peoples family even doubled his pocket money. Then the cold wind took half away. When the little brother left, the cold wind stopped coughing immediately, and then rushed to the Fukakusa Izakaya in 4-chome, Gutian District. Pretending to be sick is naturally to facilitate movement. Anyway, there is no cell phone or telephone in this world, and communication is very inconvenient. My mother is busy day and night, and the cold wind is not afraid of being exposed. After Hayate came to school, he immediately ran to Class 8 of the second year. But Yui Kashima hadn''t come to work yet, Hayate had to wait at the door, and was recognized in a short while. "Are you... Hanfeng''s brother?" Iluka saw this little boy when he entered the classroom. He was vaguely familiar. Thinking carefully, isn''t it just the cold wind brother he met at the beginning of school? "Hello senior, I am Moonlight Hayate, my brother''s younger brother." Hayate saw someone recognize him, very polite, "Well, brother went to the hospital with a cold, let me ask for leave for him." "Have a cold?" Iruka was taken aback, really? There was a theory test this morning. Didnt it mean to pretend to be sick? But I have promised him to transmit information, the cold wind doesnt have to pretend to be sick. Iluka looked at Haifeng, and saw his worried expression on his face, thinking that the cold wind should be really sick. UU reading "I see, I will ask for leave for Cold Wind, Haifeng, you should go back to the classroom soon." Iluka said seriously. "Thank you senior!" Hayate bowed seriously, then turned and left. After half an hour, the class bell rang, and Kajima walked in with a stack of test papers. "Get ready to start the exam!" Kajima Yuu came up to the point. At this time, Iluka stood up and prepared to ask for cold wind leave, but... "Teacher, Yamanaka asked me to ask him for leave, he is sick!" "Teacher, Aren has a cold and has a fever. I have taken a long sick leave!" "Teacher, Ichiro is also sick." "Teacher, and..." Kajima''s face became more and more unsightly, he looked around, and finally his eyes fell on Iluka, who was standing in the back row but had not spoken yet. Kajima Yu asked in a bad tone: "Iruka, who are you going to ask for leave?" "That that..." Iluka Khan fell off, and said embarrassingly, "The cold wind caught a cold." Kashima-tired mentality-Yong is already unable to complain. He waved his hand to signal Iluka to sit down, and said: "All the students who asked for leave, all failed the theory test. When they get better, I will tell them Take the theory test again! Ito-san, you will distribute the test papers." "Yes!" Ito''s two fat and powerful chickens walked up to the podium, like a warrior who defeated the dragon and saved the milk tea ceremony. Moonlight and cold wind pretended to be sick, it must be because I was afraid of being crushed by me, ha, I, Ito I was fat...I, I Ito II would never forgive him! bastard! ! PS: Did you think I was on sick leave? innocent o(^)o Chapter 40： Shock! The purpose of Shennong turned out to be...? At nine o''clock in the morning, Gutian District 4-chome. The cold wind came all the way, and it took more than two hours to finally find this deep grass izakaya! This izakaya is located at the end of the street. From the exterior decoration, it does not look like an izakaya with particularly good business. And the popularity of this street is also very average, far less prosperous than the commercial street on the moonlight clan. In short, the first feeling of cold wind for this Fukakusa Izakaya is remoteness! Remote? Is this why Shennong chose to live here? What shameful deed is he going to do? The cold wind couldn''t figure it out, so I decided to go in and explore. At this time, it was not time for lunch, so the izakaya was very leisurely. There was only one waitress. She was in her early twenties. So when the cold wind entered, she was spotted by the sharp-eyed waitress. "Brother, welcome, are you alone?" Although the cold wind felt a little uncomfortable, he still resisted pretending to be tender and said: "Sister, does Lord Shennong live here?" "Master Shennong? Who?" the waitress asked in doubt. "It''s a middle-aged man with a beard." Han Feng said, while carefully observing her expression, but unfortunately no abnormality was found. "Oh, it''s that strange guest, he does live here, and he drank five bottles of wine during breakfast today." The waitress laughed, "Does the little brother know him?" This guy... is really an actor at the actor level. He drank five bottles of wine for breakfast, for fear that others would not know that he lives here for the sake of wine. But even if he can fool others, he can''t fool the cold wind! "Sister, I want a tempura." Hanfeng didn''t answer the waitress'' question, but handed her one thousand yuan. Tempura is a kind of deep-fried food. It is made of flour, eggs, water and made into a paste. Fresh fish, shrimp and seasonal vegetables are wrapped in the paste and put into a frying pan. It is fried into golden brown. It is very popular with children. Tempura is five hundred yuan. "Little brother, wait a minute, it will be fine soon." The waitress found cold wind 500 yuan, and then began to prepare ingredients. When Hanfeng saw her getting busy, he said, "Sister, that strange guest is Lord Shennong, a very powerful doctor. I admire him and love him very much. I came here early today and wanted him. signature!" "It turned out to be like this, that''s a shame. The Lord Shennong went out after breakfast." The waitress said with a smile. "Why? I should have come earlier." Cold Wind looked annoyed, but he was a little confused. Shennong went to eat supper with the people from the medical department such as Zhongzheng on the island last night. With the enthusiasm of those people, this supper had to be eaten until 11 or 12 o''clock! Then the question is coming. Shennong was teaching on-site for half a night last night, and eating midnight snacks until midnight, but got up so early today, what is he going to do? Go to the hospital to continue teaching on-site? This is impossible! Even if Shennong is willing, the people in the medical care department headed by the island Zhongzheng...Of course, they have a hundred and one thousand willingness in their hearts, but as long as they have a little emotional intelligence, they will not let Shennong, who is a guest, work so hard. Shennong will be asked to rest for half a day, which is the basic etiquette. And excluding Konoha Hospital, the cold wind really doesn''t know what Shennong is going to do. So the cold wind continued to follow the words of Miss Sister. "Sister, is there anything interesting or meaningful around here?" Han Feng asked, and he firmly believed that Shennong lived here for some things nearby! "This... doesn''t seem to be there." The waitress replied while making tempura. "Then what''s around here?" Cold Wind asked unwillingly. "Little brother, behind this street is a residential area for civilians. There is neither a park nor a bustling commercial street. If you want to play, you have to go to the center of the village." The waitress smiled, "It''s done, tempura, here!" "Oh, thank you." The cold wind took a paper bag with disappointment and looked down. There were about ten tempura deep-fried into golden brown in it. A strong aroma of egg, shrimp and flour came out. Well, its a bit rewarding. The cold wind pierced a tempura with a bamboo stick and put it in his mouth. After chewing it twice, the fragrance instantly exploded. good to eat! The cold wind shines in his eyes. At this moment, the sensitive cold wind discovered that someone was peeping at him. No, strictly speaking, he was peeping at the tempura in his hands. The cold wind turned his head and looked towards the door of the izakaya, and saw a green figure like a bunny flashed by the door. The cold wind chewed. That is? The cold wind ran out of the door, turning his head to look to the right, and saw a Sao Nian in a green tights running fast in front. "You can''t go around Gutian District ten times before ten o''clock, just do a thousand squats!" "If you can''t finish a thousand squats, you can skip 10,000 squats" "This is youth! Godfather, father!" The passionate blood and the voice of twenty feet slowly disappeared, the cold wind stood there, and the brain was a little down. Mitkay? Is Kai''s home near here? Wait, isn''t Shennong''s purpose... the Eight Gate Dunjia Formation? My pupils shrink slightly in the cold wind. just now. "Doctor Shennong, my house is right in front, please let me entertain you well!" Suddenly a voice came from behind the cold wind, with a sense of gratitude. UU reading www.uukanshu. com The cold wind slowly turned his head, and saw the man with a full face and beard, talking and laughing with another man in a green tights. "Dai, you are so polite. I said before. My dream is to spread my medical skills throughout the Ninja world. If you think it''s good, I''m happy to pass on all my experience in bandages to you. " Shennong smiled kindly. "Really? Thank you, Dr. Shennong!" Matedai ??was very excited. But the cold wind sank in my heart. It seems that my guess is correct. Shennong''s goal is the eight-door Dunjia formation that Matt Dai wears! Shennong deliberately chose Fukakusa Izakaya. The real reason is because it is close to Matdais home. He only needs to master the training time of Matdai in advance, and he can easily create encounters! The next step is simple. Matt wears father and son as physical ninjas. The daily training volume is astronomical. In order to prevent injuries during training, bandages must be wrapped around the body to protect the body. Shennong''s bandage technique is of perfect level. ! Taking the perfect level of bandage as an opportunity, Shennong smoothly approached Mattdai without any effort! old fox! Cold Wind felt MMP in his heart, and smiled: "Doctor Shennong! I finally found you!!" "Ok?" Shennong was startled by the high-pitched scream, frowned uncontrollably, but soon recovered his calmness, then looked at the cold wind with a smile on his face, and asked with a smile, "Little brother, you know me ?" "Well, I followed you all the time last night, I can admire you!" Excited by the cold wind, he went up and squeezed Matt Dai, grabbing Shennong''s clothes with one hand, and the brown backpack that Shennong was carrying on his back. Chapter 41： Self-cultivation of actors Facing the salty pig hand in the cold wind, Shennong gently turned his body, hiding his backpack quietly behind him. "Little brother, even if you worship me, you must go to school on time?" Shennong smiled kindly. "Master Shennong, I''m only five years old this year, and I won''t be able to go to school until next year!" Han Feng opened his eyes and said nonsense, "I just look a little worried." "" The smile on the corner of Shennong''s mouth froze. Even as a senior actor, Shennong almost couldn''t control the smile on his face at the moment: Can a five-year-old kid grow so tall? Do you think I am studying medicine for nothing? The cold wind at the age of seven is 1.4 meters, even among the same age, it is already outstanding, let alone five years old! "Little brother, you are so funny, hahaha." Matt Dai beside him couldn''t help laughing, "What''s your name?" "My name is Moonlight Cold Wind! Hello, senior!" Cold Wind replied politely, then took a pen and paper from his pocket and handed it to Shennong, excitedly, "Doctor Shennong, please sign me!" "Signature?" Shennong had regained his mentality at this time, smiled and took the pen and paper, signed Hanfeng his name, and then smiled, "Little brother, after signing the name, please go home obediently." Cold Wind shook his head: "I won''t go back, I want to learn medical skills with you, Doctor Shennong, can you? Please!" "Haha... of course, Xiao Hanfeng, but learning medicine is very boring, can you stick to it?" Although Shennong''s face was smiling, he wanted the cold wind to get out soon, but he was still there just now. Matt Dai said in front of him that his dream is to spread medical skills throughout the Ninja World. If he rejects this kid, isn''t it slapped himself in the face? "I definitely can!" The cold wind nodded seriously. "In this case" Shennong glanced at Matt Dai and said with a smile, "Then you can follow us first, as it is for fun, but you must go home at noon, otherwise your parents will be worried." After that, the group of three people walked straight ahead and soon arrived at Matt Dais house. The cold wind looked back and found that it was only a few tens of meters away from the Fukakusa Izakaya. Shennong, this guy shouldn''t be underestimated, where did his source of intelligence come from? The cold wind was a little frightened, but when I thought about it, Matt Dai was not only well-known in Konoha (wannianxiaren), but also unobtrusive. It should not be too difficult to inquire about his information, so I was relieved. Matedais home is only over 70 square meters, with two bedrooms, one living room, one kitchen and one bathroom, and no backyard. "This is my home, it''s a little bit crude, please don''t be offended, Doctor Shennong." Matt Dai was a little embarrassed. As a ten thousand years of forbearance, most of the tasks that Matt Dineng received from the task center were C and D grades. The salary was not high, and the house he lived in could only reach this level. "how could be." Shennong smiled and said, "Dai, you are very quiet here, and you are very comfortable with studying medicine." Hanfengganxiao: Hey, don''t you plan to live here? "Doctor Shennong, about this..." Mattdai pointed to the bandage on his hand with some embarrassment. Shennong''s face suddenly became serious, and he said, "Wear, the ninja''s requirements for bandages are much higher than those of ordinary ninjas, especially ninjas like you and Kai who do a lot of physical training every day, no matter if the bandages are too tight. If it is too loose, it will cause invisible damage to the body. Over time, these injuries will turn into dark injuries and stay inside the body forever!" Mate''s face became solemn, but he doesn''t care about it, the key is his child Kai! Kai is nine years old this year and has graduated from the Ninja School for two years. Except for tasks, he has been practicing physique. In order for Kai to inherit the Eight-door Dunjia formation, Matt Dai is increasing Kais training volume every day. Don''t squeeze Kai out of the last trace of physical strength, and don''t let him rest! This level of training is very detrimental to the body. If the wear and tear is increased due to the entanglement of the bandage, and eventually it leaves a hidden injury in Kai''s body, Matt Dai said nothing to forgive himself! "Doctor Shennong, please, please teach me bandage surgery!" Matedai ??stood up and bowed to Shennong. Shennong immediately supported him and said emotionally: "Dai, what are you doing? Didn''t I just say it, my dream is to spread my medical skills to the Ninja world, you are willing to learn, I am very happy!" picked up Matt Dai, and Shennong said solemnly, "Dai, if possible, I want to check your body first!" Dai''s face changed slightly: "Doctor Shennong, is my body already..." "Don''t be nervous, if you really have a hidden injury in your body, I will definitely try my best to cure it!" Shennong smiled. "Thank you, Dr. Shennong!" Matedai ??bowed to the end again. Hanfeng stood by and smiled reluctantly. Is this Matt Dai too straightforward? This is almost sold out. Thank you... The cold wind couldnt see this pair of dog men, you and me, and couldnt help but jump out and grab the show: "Doctor Shennong, I can help you!" Shennong''s mouth twitched and he glanced at him: I almost forgot this kid! "Hehe, Xiao Hanfeng, you are still young and can''t help me." Shennong smiled. "Ha ha." The cold wind returned with ha ha, and then said, "I can help you get things." Shennong smiled and shook his head, then turned his head to signal Matt Dai to lie on the sofa, and then put the backpack on the ground leaned over on Matt Dai''s back and began to check his body. The cold wind looked at the backpack on the ground, both hands were about to move. "Doctor Shennong, I will help you get your backpack!" In the cold wind, a hungry tiger picked up the backpack and carried it in his arms. At this moment, the cold wind suddenly felt that the air was quiet for a moment, fleeting. illusion? impossible! Cold Wind has always trusted his sixth sense very much: He must have aroused Shennong''s alertness by holding his backpack. But the cold wind is not at all scary. If Shennong dares to act in front of Matt Dai, his ninja identity will be revealed in an instant. How can he pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger in front of Matt Dai? But what happened next was somewhat unexpected. Shennong silently checked Matt Dai''s body, but he ignored the cold wind. What is fat? Shennong really doesn''t worry about the physical activation of the backpack''s scroll forbidden surgery being exposed? Or is there no such scroll in the backpack? The cold wind looked at Shennong''s back, uncertain. Do you want to open it accidentally? The cold wind hesitated. "Dai, your body..." Checking the half-pay, Shennong said solemnly, "What kind of physical skills are you practicing, and you train your body to this level?" "Doctor Shennong, the physical skill I practice is...forbidden." Matt Dai is an adult, and he knows what to say and what to say. "Is it forbidden?" Shennong nodded slightly, but an irresistible chuckle appeared at the corner of his mouth. is still covering up, thinking I dont know? Humph! Eight Gate Dunjia Array! However, my goal is not it! Chapter 42： Data collection In the chakra meridian system distributed inside the human body, there are eight acupuncture points that can limit the flow and flow rate of the chakra, which are called open door, rest door, live door, hurt door, do door, Jing door, Jing door, and dead door! These eight gates usually limit the flow and flow rate of Chakra, and once the eight gates are opened, the flow and flow of Chakra will skyrocket, resulting in a power equivalent to dozens of times the usual, even exceeding human limits. This is the eight gate. The Array of Dunjia! Take Mattdai as an example. Before he opened eight doors, he used love to generate electricity in fights. He was ridiculed as being forbearance for ten thousand years. After opening eight doors, Mattdai used the Three Gorges to generate electricity! Shennong was very lucky. When he was developing the physical activation forbidden technique, he found these eight acupuncture points that restricted the chakra in the chakra meridian system of his body! Then Shennong discovered that although the Bamen Dunjia Array is strong, it does not have the slightest technical content. As long as the physical body is trained to be strong, tough, and abnormal, you can use Chakra to attack these acupoints and gain far beyond usual strength! However, the Eight Gate Dunjia Array also has huge flaws. One is that the eight gates cannot be opened permanently; the other is that after the end of the cast, physical strength will be overdrawn to varying degrees. The third and biggest flaw is that the eight gates are fully opened. Must die! But even with so many deficiencies, the Eight Gate Dunjia Array is the strongest physique in the Ninja World, and none of them! It is a pity that even though it is the strongest physical skill in the Ninja world, it is far from enough to support Shennong''s ambition to avenge Konoha! Since Kornin Village was defeated and destroyed by Konoha in the Second Ninja World War, Shennong has allowed the surviving Kornin to hide in the gutter and grow in obscure development, accumulating strength, while hiding his name, and frantically improving his strength! Shennong developed the physical activation forbidden technique, mastered the Eight Door Dunjia Array, and became stronger and stronger, but Konoha was stronger than him! Said the strongest Naruto Sarutobi, the legendary Konoha Sannin, the strongest Anbu in the ninja world, the powerful ninja families such as Uchiha and Hyuga, and Nara and Akimi! On the side of Kongren, Shennong seems to be the only one to rely on! Faced with such strong resistance and pressure, will Shennong give up? of course not! He wants to improve all three defects of the Eight Gate Dunjia Array! He wants the Eight Door Dunjia Array to be permanently opened! He wants to drive straight to the eighth door without dying! He wants to destroy Konoha by himself, and let Sarutobi sit on the ruins of Konoha and cry! He wants to let Konoha Sannin, so that the so-called giants hide and linger like mourners! After all these years of suffering, Shennong wants to let Konoha''s ninja taste them all! So Shennong appeared here. In any experiment, data is the key. Shennong must have enough data to improve the three flaws of the Bamen Dunjia Array. As far as he knows, the ninja who cultivates the Bamen Dunjia Array is only Matt Dai. ! Therefore, Shennong spent all of this time and energy to get close to Matt Dai in order to obtain his physical data. Its just that, if you want to obtain all the physical data of a physical ninja calmly, you cant do it with a rough check. Therefore, Shennong needs to have an honest reason to keep''touching'' Matt Dai. body of! "Doctor Shennong, is there a hidden injury to my body?" Matedais voice interrupted Shennongs memory. "Yes, there is indeed a bit of a dark wound. This is what you left after years of practice, but dont worry, I will give you a medicated bath prescription. You soak it once a day, and then I will massage you again for a month. You can eliminate the hidden injuries." Shennong smiled. "Thank you so much, Doctor Shennong!" Matedai ??got up from the sofa, bowed solemnly to him, and then asked a little embarrassedly, "Doctor Shennong, is the formula for medicated bath expensive?" The conditions at home are limited. If it is too expensive, you can only... Shennong smiled and waved, and said, "Don''t worry, it''s just some worthless herbs. I will bring them later. Don''t worry too much, Dai." In order to obtain the physical data of Matt Dai, Shen Nong didn''t care about it at all. "As expected of Dr. Shennong, great!!" The cold wind brushed his presence aside, and at the same time passed the backpack in his hand to Shennong. Shennong took it indifferently and put it on the ground. The cold wind shivered in his heart: So casual? Is there no physical activation scroll in the backpack? When the cold wind was madly thinking, Shennong began to teach Matt bandage again. It''s just that with Matt''s talent, if you want to master the perfect level of bandage therapy, I am afraid that you can''t do it in a day or two. "Doctor Shennong, can I learn this?" The cold wind standing beside recovered, and immediately shouted. "Ok?" Shennong was taken aback, then nodded, "Of course it can." "Thank you!" Hanfeng thanked him in excitement, and then deliberately started to study clumsily. Cold Wind has already collected bandage therapy. The reason for learning it is two. One is that in the future, Cold Wind will definitely show a perfect bandage therapy. If anyone doubts, he can say that he learned it from Doctor Shennong. Yes, Matt Dai is the witness. Another one, Shennong said just now that he would give Mattdai a month''s back. If Cold Wind wants to keep in touch with Shennong, he naturally needs an honest reason! after an hour. Huhu... A hurried gasp suddenly came from outside the door Then a Sao Nian in a green tight-fitting combat suit walked in staggeringly and sweating profusely. is the Metkai who has trained most of the morning! "Dad, Shennong doctor, doctor, and... who are you...?" Kay was so exhausted that he could hardly breathe, but he was very polite. "My name is Moonlight Cold Wind, please advise!" Cold Wind hurriedly put down the bandage in his hand and introduced himself seriously. After all, standing in front of him is Konohas blue beast, Matt Dai, a man who almost kicked the finale! "Moon, moonlight and cold wind? You, hello." Kay grabbed a glass of water in the living room after entering the house, "Tons, tons, tons..." "Doctor Shennong, please help Kai to check it too!" Matedai ??stood up and bowed to Shennong. "of course can." Shennong smiled and said, these are all trivial things to him, as long as Matt Dai can trust him more, he is willing to do it! Hearing Shennongs words over there, Kay immediately put down his water glass, and said thanks in a **** and twenty-footed mouth. It took a few minutes to check Kai''s body. Shennong''s eyes showed a hint of surprise: Kai''s body is very strong. "Doctor Shennong, how is it?" Matt Dai asked. Shennong came back to his senses and smiled: "Kay''s body is very good, there is no hidden injury!" "I''m relieved." Matt Dai breathed a sigh of relief. "Then, I should say goodbye first." Shennong got up and said, "I''ll get some herbs in the afternoon and come here to disturb." "Excuse me, Doctor Shennong!" "Thank you very much, Doctor Shennong!" Mite and his son got up and thanked them solemnly. Chapter 43： Huh huh? After Shennong left, Cold Wind had no reason to stay at Matt''s house. "Senior Dai, then I will leave too." The cold wind said goodbye. "Be careful on the road, the small cold wind, you can come to uncle''s house to play in the future." Matt Dai smiled and sent the cold wind to the door. The cold wind looked at such a Matt Dai, and he wanted to say nothing. He wanted to expose Shennong, but doing so was tantamount to turning the table. Shennong would be hunted down, but the cold wind that broke Shennong''s good deeds would face Shennong and even All the remnants of the empty Shinobu chase and kill. This is more than that. Shennongs identity is so mysterious that no one in Konoha knows it. How did you know the moonlight and cold wind? I''m afraid of investigating everything, let alone the cold wind, he really can''t stand the investigation! Therefore, he can only choose wretched development! Walking out of Matt Dai''s house, facing the warm sun, the cold wind suddenly remembered something. Hmm... By the way, today''s three gathering techniques are useless. The cold wind turned around and saw Matt Daizheng slowly turning back into the house. Collect! A cold wind harvesting technique was thrown over, the green light group in my mind instantly surged, and then a light blue light spot burst out. The cold wind raised his brows. Seeing that Matt Dai was about to disappear at the door, he hurriedly lost the remaining two collection techniques. In the next instant, two light blue spots of light were ejected from the green light cluster. The cold wind is overjoyed: Matt wears this guy... really a good person! At this moment, the mood of Cold Wind and Shennong are the same! But thinking this way is a bit of a shame for Matt Dai? The cold wind shook his head, and then wrapped the three light blue light spots with consciousness. The first one is the instantaneous technique! This is not bad, advanced three-body technique! The second one is Physique-Nunchaku! Uh... The smile at the corner of Cold Wind''s mouth froze. The third one is amazing, it will kill-nunchaku-double attack! The smile at the corner of Hanfeng''s mouth became more and more reluctant. Is this to make yourself hum? But he is not a milk tea official, who will show him the nunchaku? Hey, why cant you do two more serious physical exercises? Such as Konoha Cyclone, Konoha Cyclone and so on. The cold wind is a little helpless, but since they have been collected, they can only be absorbed and digested. What if it is useful in the future? Hmm... It smells so good! Half an hour later, the cold wind passed through several streets and came to the Moonlight Izakaya a few hundred meters away from his home. Then he had a meal. Going home at this time... Isnt it right? Eeko is on the evening shift, working in the hospital at night, and resting at home during the day. It was almost noon at this time, and Eeko should be at home no accident. This time the cold wind will expose you to absenteeism, but it does not matter if you interrupt your mother to rest! No, no! The cold wind thought for a while, decided to go to school, and said nothing to disturb my mother''s rest! Wait, school? The cold wind frowned, did he forget something important? Ninja School. The school bell has already rang at noon. This will be the time to eat. There are many shady corners on the playground, all classes in the teaching building, and the cafeteria. The smell of food is wafting everywhere. When the cold wind went out in the morning, his lunch was left at home and he didn''t take it. This would make his stomach a little hungry, so he had to ask Adzuki and Inuzuka Sae to help. So he hurried to the classroom of Class 2 (8). As soon as the cold wind entered, a fat man blocked the door. "Moonlight and cold wind? You...huh, I didn''t expect you to be such a person, I Ito Fu..." Erpang''s mouth seemed to be a little leaky when he said that, and his chubby face suddenly flushed red, as if he had been wronged by the sky, his eyes were red, staring fiercely at the cold wind. "Huh? What''s wrong? What are you going to say?" The cold wind is a little dazed, and what is the way to open up a sudden anger while talking? Facing the cold wind that couldn''t figure out the situation, Erpang became angry and couldn''t say anything, so he could only grunt heavily, then smashed into the cold wind and left the classroom. "Cold wind, are you ill?" The cold wind is covering the circle, and the voice of Hongdou''s teasing comes from the back of the classroom. The cold wind lifted his head, Adzuki bean, Iruka, Inuzuka Sa, Gangko Tetsu and Kamizuki Izumo all looked at him with a strange smile. The cold wind became vigilant in an instant, should these little beasts want to instigate him? "It''s nice to be young, sickness comes in time and goes away faster." "Yeah, I want this too." "It''s a pity, the teacher is not a vegetarian, haha." "Wow!" The tone of these guys is yin and yang, and they wink their eyebrows from time to time. The cold wind was getting angry at that time, and they rushed directly to grab food from their lunch boxes. "Hey, you wouldn''t have come without lunch." The red bean was so angry that he was robbed of a half by accident. Inuzuka Sa is generous and doesn''t stop the cold wind, but the little milk dog Shiraumaru, feeling that his status has been fatally impacted, can''t help but scream. The cold wind cushioned his stomach a little, and then he asked: "I said you all don''t want me to take sick leave, right?" Iruka looked up and down the cold wind, and spit out: "Cold wind, I think you look like you are not sick at all." "That''s because I took the medicine in time." Of course Hanfeng cant just admit to pretending to be sick, does he want face? "Is that so?" Hongdou hummed, "Isn''t it because I was worried about bad exams that I asked for leave on purpose?" "Bad exam?" The cold wind suddenly flashed a thunder in his mind, and he suddenly reacted, "Theoretical exam?" No wonder I felt like I forgot something just now! So it was this! Gangzi Tiewei laughed and said: "Cold wind, UU reading added you this morning. Five people asked for leave. The teacher was very angry and said that he would take a theory test for the five of you alone! If the test fails, there will be Punish." The cold wind is a little bit incredulous: "How many people ask for leave?" "Plus you, five!" Shenyue Izumo smiled. The cold wind is holding his forehead, and my heart is so tired. Isn''t this group of bronze just a theory test? As for so many people asking for leave? You have to know that there are only 30 people in their class, and one-sixth of them ask for leave... The cold wind looked at Iruka irritably: "Huh?" Iluka spread his hands, shrugged and said that he was helpless. Even one of the five people did not dare to make up the exam, it was too obvious! "When is the make-up exam?" asked weakly in the cold wind. "Who knows, how come you have to wait for all five of you to take the exam again." Gang Zitie patted the cold wind on the shoulder, with a serious expression of asking Jun Zhen to take care of him. "Stop talking about this, let''s talk about other things." This is the end of the matter, it is useless to think too much, the cold wind is too big to test the duck eggs with real ability, what a big deal. Adzuki bean rolled his eyes, and suddenly said mysteriously: "I heard that for the actual combat training this afternoon, the teacher invited senior seniors to guide us in ninja throwing!" "Senior grades?" Inuzuka Sai expressed that he was not interested. "It''s with Class 1!" Hongdou hahaha. "really?" Inuzuka Sae became excited for an instant, and picked up the little milk dog and pinched its head desperately, "Then, then I can learn with Shishui! Great! Shishui is the best! Shishui is the best!! " "How about...change the subject?" Several people can''t stand such Inuzuka yarn. Chapter 44： Booing Fukakusa Izakaya, a small room less than 20 square meters on the second floor is Shennongs residence. After Shennong came back, he threw his backpack in the corner, then knelt down at a small table and closed his eyes, as if feeling something. Only after half the salary, he took out a navy blue scroll from his arms and slapped him. Length, size of baby''s fist. In order to hide this scroll, Shennong had to wear a thick dress, otherwise short sleeves or something would be impossible to hide! Fortunately, he can adjust his body temperature, otherwise he has to be heated to death! Shennong spread out the scroll, which was filled with a large number of characters, densely packed, until five meters away, the characters on the scroll were sparse, and a large blank appeared behind. Then Shennong picked up the pen and began to write a series of numbers behind. These numbers are some of the most obvious physical data he has obtained from Matt Dai. Shennong silently compared these data with his own physical data and discovered a fact that he couldn''t believe. My body is not as good as Matt Dai? How can it be? ! Shennong has been using this forbidden technique to exercise his body after he developed the physical activation forbidden. However, Matt Dai only exercises his body by running, squatting, sit-ups, skipping rope and other soil methods. How could the effect be better than his. Is the physical activation forbidden technique even better? Shennong thought for a long time but couldn''t figure it out. In the end, he could only attribute this to his physical talent. But this also made Shennong vaguely realize that he underestimated the difficulty of improving the three flaws of the Eight Gate Dunjia Array. But no matter what, he will not give up! Then Shennong rolled up the scroll, placed it next to his body, and went downstairs to eat and drink. 1:30 in the afternoon. In the corner of the Ninja School playground, a total of sixty bronzes from Class 1 and Class 8 of the second grade are gathering here, chatting in groups of three to five. Of course, there are also a few genius kings who emerge from the silt without staining, clear the ripples without being demon, and remain independent and independent! The genius king Moonlight Cold Wind stood beside the six-member heaven group, his sights passed the bronze of the same class, and fell on the bronzes of the first class not far away. He just looked at half the price, and he was stunned that he couldn''t find out which was Uchiha. water. "Xiaosha Xiaosha." Cold wind had to ask the **** on the spot for help, "Which is Uchiha Shisui?" Inuzuka Sae hugged the little milk dog, looked at it with her toes, her eyes swept back and forth like a radar, and finally pointed to a small Zhengtai excitedly: "It''s him, it''s him." Our hero ~ Little Nezha? This lyrics flashed in my mind inexplicably. "Cold wind, he is Shishui, handsome, right?" Inuzuka Sae excitedly grabbed the cold wind''s hand and shook her hand nonstop, "Isn''t he handsome? Isn''t he handsome? Isn''t he?" Hanfeng smiled bitterly: "Well, handsome, Xiaosha, don''t get excited, my hands hurt." "Sorry." Inuzuka Sae let go of the cold wind''s hand, her face was full of happiness, "Great, we can go to class with Shisui!" Cold Wind ignored this friend who had committed a nympho, but turned to look at that Xiaozheng Tai, Uchiha Shisui. Uchiha Shisui is slightly shorter than him, about one meter three, with a capable short hair, piercing eyes, slightly upturned mouth, full of sunshine and self-confidence, and he also speaks to his classmates standing nearby. The smile on his face didn''t stop, a duly warm man. The cold wind couldnt help but think of living with Uchiha Shisui, shopping together and having monkeys...Bah, what are you thinking! **** can also be infected? The cold wind glanced at Inuzuka Sae with disgust. At this time, Kajima Yu and the first class teacher Hiramatsu led a group of fifth-grade students over. "Students, today''s training class is ninja throwing. In order to let everyone familiarize themselves with ninja and master throwing skills faster, Mr. Dazhi and I specially invited senior seniors to guide you, welcome!" said, the two teachers took the lead and applauded. The bronzes from Class 1 and Class 8 applauded and responded. However, most of the bronzes of the two classes held a wait-and-see attitude regarding the visit of seniors in the upper grades, and some were even quite disdainful. They believed that it was the same for the upper grades. When the training was held, I could not decide who Who to guide! In the small group of cold wind, Hongdou is this small part. She looked at the senior seniors opposite her, her eyes were a little eager, and she had a stance of breaking the wrist with the seniors. Iluka, Kamizuki Izumo, and Gangzitie are on the sidelines. As for Inuzuka Sa, this girl is still immersed in the beauty of Uchiha Shisui. "Teacher!" Suddenly a voice came from Class 1. "What''s the matter?" Taishi Hiramatsu said. "Teacher, can Shisui compare with the predecessors?" the voice asked. Taishi Hiramatsu frowned at the time, and was about to scold the thorny head when he heard the rest of the students yell. "Yes, Mr. Dazhi, let them compare with Shisui!" "We want to see how powerful the ninja throws of the predecessors are." is still a group of bear kids after all, as long as someone takes the lead, they dare to do the big things. Taishi Hiramatsu is having a headache, and someone from Class 8 is also calling. "Teacher, our class also choose a representative to compare with the seniors!" "The cold wind, let the cold wind come on! Last time his ninja throw was too powerful!" Although I heard others say that I was very happy, the cold wind didn''t want to show the limelight. It doesnt matter if you pretend to be forceful in your class. If you go out to pretend, its easy for Mu Xiu Yulin to be spotted. What if you go home and get stuck in front of the school? The cold wind was thinking about how to refuse. Kashima was already dissatisfied and said: "Enough! This is a training class, not a personal test. If anyone wants to insist on the test, please come up by yourself, don''t make a fuss. !" What do you guys think in your heart, dont I know? Kajima Yu looked at the booing students with bad eyes. "Cold wind, cold wind, the teacher wants you to go up!" Red Bean squeezed Iruka and leaned close to the cold wind, urging him to go up and turn the audience, lest the world would not be chaotic. The cold wind said: "Red beans, I just got sick, so I won''t go." "The cold wind, are you not afraid of it?" Adzuki said excitedly. The cold wind nodded: "Hmm, Mengxin is already trembling." "You guy..." Hongdou was so speechless that he couldn''t help but slapped his arm. "Eh, do you think Shisui will go up?" Inuzuka Sasaki doesn''t care about the cold wind at all, she only sees Uchiha Shisui. "Yes!" Red Bean called. "Definitely not." Cold Wind said. The geniuses in this world are generally precocious. How can Uchiha Shisui get up like this kind of competition? Sure enough, the group 1 over there was noisy for a while and then quieted down, and Uchiha Shisui did not play. "Look." The cold wind installed, "How can you mortals touch the ideas of our geniuses." "Then what do you geniuses think all day long?" Red Bean gritted his teeth, making a gesture to pounce on the skull of the cold wind. "Since no one wants to compete, now start training in groups!" Kajima Yu and Heimatsu Taishi glanced at each other, finally heaved a sigh of relief. The students in this class are really not easy to take. They are not talented, have a big temper, and don''t have the door to talk. If they don''t pay attention, they will do things for you. Chapter 45： Mess up Kajima Isamu and Heimatsu Taishi invited students from Class 7 of the fifth grade, with a total of 30 students. According to the previous discussions between the two, each senior senior will lead two students to choose from Class 1 and Class 8 of the second year. That is to say, three classes will be trained in groups at a ratio of one to one to one. "I want to be with Shishui, I want to be with Shishui, I want to be with Shishui..." When was in the group, Inuzuka Sae held her little milk dog Baiwan tightly, her mouth broke and she kept talking, and finally... she didn''t realize her dream. The most beautiful cub in Class 1 eventually formed a team with Ito Erpang. "Why is Er Fat?! Why is he? Unfair!" Inuzukasha stood there dejected and dejected, staring at Er Fatty classmate full of negative energy. The Red Beans, Iruka and others of the six-member group quickly had teammates, and Cold Wind was also assigned a...student from the Hyuga clan! "My name is Hyuga, please advise." Hyugaki, who had a cataract, greeted the cold wind with a reserved and polite smile. "My name is Moonlight Cold Wind, please advise me more." Looking at these eyes, Cold Wind''s heart is a little resistant at this moment: I had known that I would not collect Matt Wear, now...uncomfortable! "Moonlight and cold wind?" Hinagaki asked, "Are you from the moonlight clan?" Cold Wind nodded. He didn''t say who his father was, otherwise he would be disgusted with Pin Dad. Most importantly, Pin Dad might not be able to fight him. "Awesome! My dad said that the Moonlight Clan inherited the second generation of Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship, and they are a very powerful ninja family in the village!" Hyugaki entered the commercial mutual praise mode. The cold wind opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. Finally, facing the expectant gaze of Hyuga Tree, he had no choice but to boast to each other: "Nothing, compared with the Hyuga family, the soft fist of the Hyuga family is forbearing. The strongest physical skill in the world." "Where is the strongest, you are too polite in the cold wind." Hyugaki was embarrassed by the praise, and his face blushed. "Xiaoshu, what are you talking about?" The seniors assigned to Hanfeng and Hyugaki walked over. Looking at the cold wind, I regretted it even more. The person who came here was once again a member of the Hyuga family! "What a big brother!" Seeing the incoming person, Hyuga Shu hurriedly put away his smile and bowed solemnly. "Hello, my name is Shinichi Hyuga." Senior smiled and stretched out his hand towards the cold wind. "Hello, my name is Yueguang Hanfeng." Hanfeng shook his hand and found that the palm of the opponent was extremely rough and full of thick calluses. The cold wind moved his heart and thought to himself that this guy''s soft fist accomplishments were not low! "Are you the cold wind?" Shinichi Hyuga asked curiously. The cold wind was stunned: "Senior had heard of my name?" Shina Hyuga smiled and said, "Just now." Just now, the students in Class 1 and 8 made a fuss, and the names of Zhishui and Cold Wind were the most ferocious. People in the higher grades were not far away, so naturally they heard them. A black line in the cold wind, a little embarrassing: "Hehe, they deliberately fix me." "Well, time is limited, let''s not talk about it, let''s start training first." Shinichi Hyuga walked aside with Cold Wind and Hyuga Tree, then opened his ninja bag, and distributed Kunai, Shuriken, Senbon to Cold Wind and Hyuga Tree. Then, Shinichi Hyuga began to explain several types of ninja Throwing technique. Compared with Kajima''s explanation, Hyuga Shinichi''s explanation is a little bit immature, but it is easier for novices to understand. The cold wind seems to understand the purpose of Kajima and Heimatsu''s training class. However, it is a pity that Cold Wind has already mastered ninja throwing. He listened boredly, turning his head from time to time to look at the Hyuga tree next to him. This guy has been a lot more serious since Shinichi Hyuga came, and he looks like a good-looking baby. . Hanfeng guessed that this should have something to do with Hyuga''s strict family separation system, but he wouldn''t be ignorant to ask. After talking about the basic knowledge points, Shinichi Hyuga began to teach the hand gestures, techniques, and strength of the cold wind and Hyuga tree throwing ninjas. Cold wind pretended that he knew nothing and studied silently. Soon, more than half an hour passed. Issues Kajima and Heimatsu, who had been watching by the side, saw that everything was going well, so they walked and chatted, sharing their teaching experiences, and they walked away unconsciously. Then, someone started to make trouble. "Everyone, if my information is correct, this should be the first time you have a class with the seniors, right?" A man with the same color pattern as Inuzuka''s face suddenly spoke, attracting everyone''s attention. The three-person group stopped practicing and looked at the speaker. Shinichi Hyuga stopped too, looking at him helplessly: "This guy Ryota is really..." "Shinichi-senpai, who is he?" Hanfeng asked. Shinichi Hyuga smiled wryly, "Inuzuka Ryota, it''s my good friend." "Inuzuka?" Cold wind raised his brows and looked at the person''s feet, and he saw a little wolf dog that was chasing and biting its own tail in a circle. "Brother Ryota, what are you doing?" Inuzuka Sa is too far away from Inuzuka Ryo and stood up for the first time, staring at him fiercely, "No trouble!" "Wow!" Little milk dog Baiwan immediately supported the little owner. "Sara, this is the tradition of the ninja school, don''t interrupt." Inuzuka Ryota chuckled weirdly, then turned his head and looked around at the second-year students around him, and said, "As your seniors, as your predecessors, we! We have an obligation to let you feel the cruelty of this world of ninja in advance!" "It''s really incumbent to be a senior." "You are welcome, just ask the seniors for advice." Many students in Class 7 of the fifth year echoed Ryota Inuzuka, and they looked very excited. What greeted them was the stubborn boos from the bronzes from Class 1 and Class 8 of the second year. Hush hush! "Do you rely on the old to sell the old?" "shameless." "What''s so good about, but I was born three years earlier than us." "This guy looks silly." "The teacher stopped the competition just now, doesn''t he know why?" "Stop water, stop water!" someone from Class 1 shouted, "Teach me a lesson to this arrogant guy." "Moonlight and cold wind!" Ito Erfai didn''t know what he was thinking, and shouted hoarsely, "You are the strongest in ninja school!!" Hongdou heard Er Fat''s voice, and jumped and shouted: "Cold Wind Ninja World is the strongest!" Then the rest of the bronzes from Class 8 also reacted. Under the leadership of Hongdou, Erpang and others, every time the people in Class 1 finished shouting for stop water, they shouted the cold wind, and the shouts of both sides kept shouting. The impossibility of old celestial immortal mana is boundless. The cold wind stood outside the crowd, with an expression of waning Shiranu: Your group of bronze is not over yet, right? Chapter 46： Senior "Cold wind, I didn''t expect you to be so popular in the class." Shinichi Hyuga who stood beside the cold wind smiled and joked. popular? The cold wind looked at Erpang, whose ears were red with excitement in the distance, and the red beans with shiny eyes, and didn''t feel embarrassed to hit them in front of Brother Hyuga. "However, Ryota is not malicious. If you don''t mind, the cold wind, I suggest you try it." Shinichi Hyuga said. "Huh? Why?" The cold wind froze. Shinichi Hyuga explained: "Because a person stays in his own small circle, sometimes he gets lost and loses sight of the way forward. The peak you think is not the true peak. You need to challenge to stand higher. People at the office, can you understand what I say?" Cold Wind glanced at him in surprise: able to say these things, this guy''s thinking is close to that of an adult! "It seems that there are two amazing characters in your two classes, very good, so Uchiha Shisui, and the moonlight cold wind, how about it, do you want to feel the strength of the senior and the cruelty of the ninja world in advance?" At this time, Ryo Inuzuka, who was standing in the middle of the crowd, waved his hand to suppress the two bronze shouts, and said with a strange smile, "If you''re scared, it''s okay. Senior won''t laugh at you." "Hmph, Zhishui won''t be afraid of you!" Inuzuka Sa was the first to retort, "Brother Ryota, you idiot!" Inuzuka Ryo glanced at her bitterly: This is definitely not my sister who keeps tearing down my station! Next to , Erfaan classmate also yelled, "You self-righteous bastards, the cold wind can knock you all down by yourself. If you don''t believe it, just go on it together. Cold wind will never give up!" "" The cold wind numbs his scalp, and when Er Fat continues to talk about it, he feels that he is going to be bald by him! At this time, Adzuki bean, Iruka, Gangzitie and Shenyue Izumo have ran to the cold wind, holding his hand, pushing his back, and pushing him in the middle. "The cold wind, the cold wind, come up and up!" "You can, beat them!" "I said red beans and Iruka, how do I feel that you are more excited than the seniors?" Tucao said dissatisfied with the cold wind. "Cold wind, don''t say so much, you are now what everyone expects! The honor of our 8th class depends on you!" Iluka patted the cold wind on the shoulder, "Cold wind, dry dad!" Half-push and half-down, Cold Wind smiled bitterly and was pushed in the middle by these guys. On the other side, Zhishui was also pulled in the middle by the bronzes from Class 1, just to face the cold wind. "Hello." The cold wind waved. "Hello." Shishui also nodded bitterly. Under the shouts of the two bronze players, the two knew each other without introducing themselves. For the cold wind, with this scene, it would be logical to get close to Uchiha Zhishui in the future, which saved him a lot of effort. "Then two students, who will come first?" Seeing Uchiha Shisui and the cold wind walked in the middle, Ryota Inuzuka smiled even more, "Senior has a good deal and won''t hurt you~" "Woohoo!" Inuzuka Ryota''s ninja dog wolf tooth milk screamed fiercely, bit its own tail in one bite, and then threw a dog to eat shit. Ryota Inuzuka smiled unabatedly, but he quickly moved his wolf teeth behind him: This shameful fellow! "Ryota, Shisui is Uchiha''s strongest genius. Don''t set yourself on fire." Someone in Class 7 of the fifth year reminded. "Huh, do you know you are afraid now? Our Shisui is the strongest!" The bronze from Class 1 of the second year immediately supported me. "Tell you a secret, cold wind..." Erpang was unwilling to jump out lonely, but this time the cold wind turned his head back in time and successfully stopped him with malicious eyes! Erfaan classmate laughed twice, twisted his chubby body, got into the crowd, and became completely honest. "That...really want to fight?" The cold wind turned his head and looked at Ryota Inuzuka, his eyes a little playful. "Student Hanfeng, don''t say so if you are already standing here." Inuzuka Ryota put his hands on his chest, smiled confidently, "Don''t be afraid, senpai takes care of it!" "Hey, since you said that..." The cold wind shrugged, "Come on." Cold wind did not want to fight at first, because he preconceived that Ryota Inuzuka and the others used the tradition of the so-called ninja school as an excuse to bully them, these lower grades, they came full of malice, and they laughed at them if they lost the fight. It was even worse if they won the battle. They would definitely be reluctant, and maybe even gang fights, which would cause trouble for themselves. But Shinichi Hyuga''s words just let the cold wind eliminate prejudice. At the same time, he observed and contacted the Queen Mother Inuzuka Ryo, he found that although this guy is a bit clichd and exaggerated, he has a good personality. If he fights with him, he may be friends. Of course, there is the most important point. Compared with senior seniors like Inuzuka Ryota, why does Cold Wind feel that Erfaan and Adzuki are more malicious? Is it because I think too much? The cold wind calmly glanced at Hong Dou and others who were more excited than himself. "Chanfeng, you are good, then, Zhishui, how about you?" Inuzuka Ryota''s sight shifted from the cold wind to Shisui, Shisui and the cold wind, in comparison, must be the cold wind to bully a little bit, but Inuzuka Ryota prefers to fight against the genius of the Uchiha clan. "Then I..." Uchiha Shisui nodded, "I have to ask the senior for advice." Inuzuka Ryota''s eyes lit up, and he turned to look at his two friends, Shinichi Hyuga and Yume Aoyama. "Shinichi, Aoyama, who of you will give some advice to my younger brother?" Shinichi Hyuga and Ao Nuo Aoyama looked at each other, and UU Reading each gestured to each other with their eyes. Finally, Shinichi Hyuga took a step forward, first nodded against the cold wind, then threw a ninja bag to Uchiha Shisui, and said: "Shisui, please advise." As soon as he said this, the surrounding crowd retreated very tacitly, and soon gave up a circle with a diameter of fifty meters. "From this point of view, I can only give you some pointers, Hanfeng-student?" Inuzuka Ryota also threw a ninja bag to Cold Wind, and smiled, "Senior brother, don''t hesitate to do it, seniors have a good deal!" Chill wind stared at Ryota Inuzuka strangely, and tied the ninja bag to his leg. Inuzuka Ryota was a little flustered by the cold wind''s eyes, feeling inexplicably as if something was going to happen. "Then, let''s start!" The cold wind spoke softly. In the next instant, Cold Wind, Uchiha Shisui, Hyuga Shinichi, and Inuzuka Ryota reached out into the ninja bag at the same time. It''s just that the hand speed of being single for decades is comparable to others? Seeing the cold wind twitched his hand, he took out two swords and shot it at Ryota Inuzuka. Uchiha Shisui followed closely, and Asahi threw two kunai to Shinichi. "So fast!" Shinichi Hyuga''s face was slightly solemn, a kunai who rolled and avoided Shisui. But on the other side, Ryota Inuzuka was a little embarrassed. As soon as he took out a handful of kunai from the ninja bag, he was hit by a shuriken of the cold wind, and kunai directly took off his hand and flew, waiting for him to reach out and dig out. I was horrified to find that the ninja bag tied to the thigh was cut by another shuriken thrown out by the cold wind, and the ninja Ding Ling Dangling directly fell to the ground! "...hehe, fake?" Inuzuka Ryota is all bad. Chapter 47： Tie "Wow!!" "Second kill!" "Awesome!!" "The cold wind is highest!" The moment Ryota Inuzuka''s ninjas fell to the ground, the bronzes from Class 8 of the second year were shocked for two or three seconds, and finally reacted and yelled in excitement. And the Erpang classmate who was hoarse and tried his best to support the cold wind at this moment also shed moving tears, but the expression is a bit sad, and it is distressing to see it. The seniors of Class 7 of the fifth year have a little difficulty adapting. "Did my eyes bleed?" "How is it possible? Ryota was directly..." "It''s luck? That kid named Moonlight Cold Wind, how can the shuriken throw so accurately?" "That''s not right, isn''t the shuriken not attacking? How did the moonlight and cold wind cut the ninja bag?" "Because the quality of the ninja bag for practice is inherently poor." "But even so, this moonlight and cold wind shuriken is very powerful!" "I think Mrs. Ryo is stupid." Listening to the people around him, Ryota Inuzuka, who was standing in the field, looked at the cold wind with a bitter expression: Youre so good, why dont you put some water? Don''t seniors want face? Thinking of the "senior''s starting point," I said before, Ryota Inuzuka felt that his soul had nowhere to rest. "I admit it." The cold wind took two steps forward and stretched out his right hand. "Woo..." At this time, Ryota Inuzuka''s Shinobu, a knee-high little wolf dog Spike finally became serious, and he picked up a kunai from the ground, looking up and wanted to pass it to the little master. Inuzuka Ryota silently grabbed the nape of Spike, and walked to the cold wind with his head down, and made a sign of reconciliation with him, then turned back to Yunv Qingshan: "Aoyama, take your coat and Let me wear sunglasses, I have no face to see people." Oily girl Aoyama has a high-collar windbreaker, short hair, and sunglasses. Outsiders can only see a nose and forehead. This equipment is very suitable for hiding herself. Yume Aoyama heard Inuzuka Ryota''s words and took practical actions... took two steps to the side, far away from him. After the cold wind receded to the side, the bronzes from Class 8 immediately surrounded them. "Cold wind, terrible!" "I didn''t expect you to be so strong now!" "In the future, I will teach you theories, and you will teach me how to throw, how about each of us?" "You all go away, where do you stand?" Adzuki Bean brought Iruka, Gangzitetsu, Kamizuki Izumo, and Inuzuka Sae to squeeze out these flattering bronzes. "Our team will stand together completely." These words sounded a bit oozing, and the cold wind hurriedly interrupted Red Bean, saying: "Let''s watch the battle first." At this time, the fight between Uchiha Shisui and Hyuga Shinichi has become intense. The two madly poured their endurance tools towards each other, Kuwu whizzed out in the air, drawing straight afterimages, shurikens spinning and cutting the air, and the piercing sound of the air attacked from all directions along a strange arc. The soundless Qianben is like a tricky poisonous snake. If you don''t pay attention, you will be bitten! Everyone was dazzled and ecstatic, and at the same time they couldn''t help feeling a little worried. Although none of the ninjas used for practice has a front, but it is thrown at such a fast speed and strength, once it hits the key, it will also cause huge damage! Hongdou looked at it, and couldn''t help but criticize: "Cold wind, look at them, and then look at you, can''t you compete?" She is very dissatisfied with the cold wind''s KO opponent, she is not at all ornamental. Fighting or something, is to be fancy to attract the attention of others! "I haven''t settled the account with you yet!" Cold wind said, "Just now you urged the loudest, you said what you thought, I am embarrassed to break you." Adzuki beans was a little embarrassed, and brought Yilukara over and changed positions with him. "Cold wind, in fact, the one who shouted loudest just now was classmate Er Fat." Iluka smiled and turned his head and looked around, "Huh? Where is the Erfaan classmate?" "Second fat classmate..." The cold wind couldn''t help but smile, "I guess where I''m crying." "Cold wind, who do you think will win?" Gangzitie squeezed Iruka to stand beside the cold wind, and asked a little excitedly. "Let''s draw." The cold wind glanced, and said casually. "Nonsense, it must be Zhishui wins!" Inuzukasha heard the cold wind and immediately squeezed the steel iron, bulging her cheeks and staring at the cold wind. "I said..." Hanfeng asked with a smile, "Xiaosha, why don''t you care about your brother, he was just killed by me in seconds." "Hmph, he is self-inflicted, I just ignore him." Inuzuka Sae proudly turned her head and looked at Shishui, her two big watery eyes were about to turn into love. But unfortunately, when Uchiha Shisui and Hyuga Shinichis last kunai crashed into the air, the battle ended in a tie. "How could it be a tie?" Inuzukasa was very unhappy, but after thinking about it, his opponent is a fifth-grade senior, after all, he can tie the genius who has proven to stop water, so I can''t help but feel happy again. "Uchiha Zhiguo is a genius, and he can even tie with Shinichi!" "It''s just a ninja throwing to tie. If you actually fight, it must be really awesome!" "Shinichi''s soft fist has already reached eight palms!" "But then again, Ryota is too watery." "That''s right, shameful." "Shame." "Shame." Inuzuka Ryota was holding the wolfdog''s wolf-toothed wolf on the back of his neck, and couldn''t lift his head because of the embarrassment around him. "Woo..." Sponge was carried for a long time. This would curl up his limbs, lower his dog''s head, and have an expression even more aggrieved than his little lord, giving him a sense of sight. "As expected, the strongest genius of the Uchiha clan!" Shinichi Hyuga glanced at the ninjas scattered on the ground, and said solemnly, "You just left your hand!" Uchiha Shisui smiled, and changed the subject directly: "Compared to Hanfeng, I''m still far behind." Shin Hyuga stunned for a moment, remembering that the cold wind had followed him to learn, but turned around and immediately killed Ryota, and sighed helplessly: The little ghosts are either hiding clumsy or pretending to be clumsy, which puts them under pressure. so big. "The teacher is back!" Suddenly a voice came from the outside, and the crowd formed a mess in an instant. The bronzes of Class 1 and Class 8 of the second year found their captains as quickly as possible, and then pretended to start learning. The cold wind rushed to Shinichi Hyuga and Hyugaki. "Cold wind, your ninja throw is so good, but UU reading is acting as a novice in front of me." Shinichi Hyuga joked, "You want to see my jokes on purpose?" "No, I''m respecting seniors." Cold wind said nonsense seriously. "What a big brother, Hanfeng, and Shisui''s Kuwu throw, who is better?" Hyugaki asked curiously. "Ok" Shinichi Hyuga glanced at the cold wind and said, "The cold wind only shot once, so I can''t say it." Hyugaki was about to ask again, and from the corner of his eyes, I saw the figure of Kashima Yu and Heimatsu Taishi, and he closed his mouth and started practicing seriously. Not far away, Isamu Kajima and Taishi Heimatsu seemed to have found nothing, and walked through the three-person study group as if nothing had happened. Actually, Ryota Inuzuka started to make a fuss and the two had already noticed it. Kashima wanted to stop it, but Daishi Hiramatsu felt that it would not be a bad thing to let them presumptuously, so the two hid in secret to observe. "Dayong, what''s the matter with the moonlight cold wind in your class?" Taishi Hiramatsu''s mouth opened and closed slightly, and he talked with Yu Kashima in an unintelligible voice, "I can cut the ninja bag with a shuriken without a front, how do I feel that his ninja throw is no better than ours? Worse?" "This...probably his talent in this area is very good." Yu Kajima glanced at the cold wind not far away, and was a little surprised. "Da Yong, or, would you give me this student?" Taishi Hiramatsu said, "Speaking of which, I first discovered his talent for throwing ninjas." Kajima hummed: "Impossible, I will never give up any student in the class, no matter how bad his talent is!" "Cold Wind''s talent is not bad, right?" "So it''s even more impossible, just ask!" "" Chapter 48： Make up At three o''clock, half an hour before the end of the ninja school, Isamu Kashima announced that this outdoor training is over. School is over early, and thirty groups of three-person teams disbanded and went back to their homes to find their own mothers. After saying goodbye to Hyuga Shinichi and Hyugaki, the cold wind was about to meet Iruka and the others, so I was stopped by Kashima: "Cold wind, Hirohito, Tanaka, Ichiro, Shimada, the five of you come back to the classroom with me go with!" The cold breeze felt cold, and Isaac Kashima just left five people behind, remembering the morning leave... he realized that it was going to make up the exam. Iluka came over and patted Cold Wind on the shoulder, and said, "Cold Wind, Dad!" "No... I have to take my brother home after school." The cold wind felt that I could struggle a bit. "Hey, cold wind, you have a brother?" This is the first time I have heard of red beans, and said, "Is your brother cute? Do you want me to take him home?" "You haven''t seen him." The cold wind looked at Iluka, and the only one who saw the wind here was Iluka. "It''s okay, I''ll send it." Iluka said. "Thanks." The cold wind waved his hand, then turned and walked towards Kashima. and four other students returned to the classroom, Kashima directly took out five test papers, and said: "I won''t say why you took leave in the morning, anyway, make up the exam!" The test papers were issued, four...The five scumbags all looked sad, secretly you look at me and I look at you. "What are you looking at!" Kajima noticed their little movements, walked directly behind them, and said, "There is a time limit of one hour, do it quickly!" "Yes" The scumbags had to bite the bullet and do it. The cold wind looked at the title of the test paper, and unexpectedly found that the title is not difficult: what is the composition of the chakra, what should be paid attention to when refining the chakra, standing at a height of five meters and throwing kunai forward with the same strength, how many angles can you take? Throw farthest... Uh, wait, what the **** is the third question? Looking at this question, the cold wind inexplicably remembered the elementary school math problem in the previous life where water was poured in the swimming pool. No matter which world, elementary school students are hard to live. The cold wind sighed silently, and then went on to examine the question: What does it mean to find bird droppings around when camping in the forest... Uh, roast birds to eat at night? The cold wind turned the pen, his brain hurt. Forget it, dont review, I can do as much as I can. Anyway, there is the first question, so I wont get a zero score on the test. Hanfeng wrote the first question carefully, and the rest of the question completely relies on his own brain and imagination. The grades are not important, the key volume should be filled! An hour later, the group of five students turned in the test paper. Kajima collected the test papers, and walked out of the classroom with a blue face. "The teacher has just been standing behind us. He must have seen the answer we wrote." "I knew I would not ask for leave, at least I could copy some from others." "Cold wind and cold wind, how did you do in the exam?" Four scumbags gathered around the cold wind. Today''s cold wind is no longer what it used to be, especially the Queen Mother Inuzuka Ry, who was in a KO''s 5th class and 7th class. His reputation in the class is even stronger, and every move has a lot of scumbag attention. "I am in the same mood as you now." The cold wind got up and asked calmly, "How did you say I did in the exam?" "Great!" "I''m still worried about the cold wind test too well." "Yes, Hanfeng Ninja throws so well, now that the exam is not good, the teacher will definitely put his mind on him." "The cold wind is the best!" A few scumbags with a rescued expression, they talked and laughed happily and left the classroom like this. "you guys" The cold wind stared at the four scumbags leaving, "You...you..." How can people''s hearts be so bad! ! Angrily, the cold wind stomped two feet on Erpang''s desk, and then left the classroom. Just after coming down the teaching building, he saw the figure of the little brother. "Heat wind?" "Brother!" Hayate ran over with a small schoolbag on his back, "Is your illness cured?" "Cold wind." Iluka leaned against the wall, saw the cold wind coming down, and smiled bitterly, "Your brother said nothing, and he has to wait for you to finish the exam." "Sorry, Iruka, for wasting so much time." Hanfeng saw Jifengs worried expression on his face, and his mood improved a lot, "I''ve taken the medicine and it''s all right, go, and go home." After parting from Iruka at the school gate, the cold wind looked around and saw that there was no one, he hurriedly bowed his head and asked the little brother not to tell him about his illness. "Huh? Why? Aunt Huihuizi didn''t say it?" Hayate asked strangely. Hanfeng nodded solemnly: "Her work in the hospital is too busy, I''m afraid she is worried, Haifeng, you have grown up, you have to learn to keep secrets in your heart, you know?" Hayate seemed to have realized something, and nodded and said: "I see, brother." "Very good, then I will teach you a substitute when I go home tonight!" cold wind smiled. "Brother, I haven''t practiced swordsmanship for a long time." The little brother murmured a little aggrievedly. The cold wind looked at his aggrieved appearance, after thinking about it, it would be better to sparse, and said: "Then practice swordsmanship for an hour." "Good!" Hayate was so excited. When I got home, Keeko had gotten up and was cleaning the house. When the two brothers came back, she smiled and asked, "I''m back. Fengchan, why didn''t you bring your lunch to school?" Hayate turned his head to look at the cold wind. The cold wind gave a dry cough, and said: "That..." "Does Fengjiang dislike mother''s bento?" Keeko changed her face instantly and looked at him pitifully. Hanfeng smiled dryly: "No, no, I just forgot." "Really forgot?" Keeko turned to look at the little brother. Under the guidance of the cold wind, Haefeng, who has grown up, nodded solemnly: "Yeah, it''s the real Aunt Huihui!" It''s someone else''s child. When Hayate spoke, Keeko immediately believed it. The cold wind doesnt know if I should be happy or sadBrother, I went to practice swordsmanship. " The wind leaped and ran towards the backyard. "Let''s go together." The cold wind also needs to find a quiet place to think about Shennong. "By the way, Fengjiang, do you have to go to the hospital to see Dr. Shennong at night?" Huihuizi suddenly remembered something and turned to ask. The cold wind waved: "Not going anymore." I just met with Shennong this morning, and I will meet again at night, so the thing about my absenteeism is not revealed? When he arrived in the backyard, the little brother immediately took the wooden sword and started to smash the wooden stakes frantically. Perhaps it was because he hadn''t practiced the sword well for a few days. If he was able to use the wooden sword, the little brother felt that his happiness index was about to explode. The cold wind passed directly and lay on the grass, with his hands on the back of his head, Erlang''s legs tilted, and his toes little by little, looking at the sky leisurely, his thoughts gradually drifting towards Shennong. Shennong is now close to Matt Dai, and he wants to give Matt Dai a month''s back for the purpose of treating hidden injuries, so in theory, the cold wind also has a month! Then first, confirm whether Shennong has any scrolls of physical activation forbidden technique! Just, how can I confirm? The cold wind looked at the white clouds in the sky and the sun gradually sinking, and my mind was numb. In addition, the little brother was smashing the stakes over there, and the cold wind was completely unable to concentrate. Forget it, change the place. The cold wind got up, and just turned around to enter the house, the little brother over there has begun to undress. Even though it is September, the weather is still very hot, and the gust of wind has been hot and sweaty for a while. The cold wind lowered his head and glanced at his short sleeves, his scalp was numb, and his eyes shone sharply: I know! The scroll... is on Shennong! Chapter 49： Kais Soul Torture At night, Konoha Hospital. Good Mr. Shennong Dr. Shennong once again came to give guidance, and this time, Nara Shikai, the dean, personally worked overtime to accompany him to show respect and gratitude to Dr. Shennong. In the process of diagnosis and treatment, the two parties conducted a series of significant talks on the difficulties and solutions in popularizing medical techniques, and initially formulated four ABCD plans for popularizing medical techniques. During the conversation, Dr. Shennong once again emphasized that all his medical skills should be fully integrated. Contribute to provide a strong guarantee for the safety of people in the Ninja world. At the end of the conversation, Nara Shikai issued a fatal question: "Doctor Shennong, you wear so much, aren''t you hot?" Entering September, the average temperature on Konoha''s side is still 28 or 9 degrees. Except for a few ninjas like the oil girl, the rest are all short-sleeved, and Shennong, wearing a thick gray-brown overcoat, The crowd is like a penguin standing in a flock of chickens, very conspicuous! Shennong smiled calmly, and then reached out to hold Nara Shikai''s hand. The latter only felt the tentacles cool, without a trace of warmth. Shennong explained: "Dean Nara, when I was young, I ate a lot of poisonous herbs in order to test the medicinal properties of herbs, so that my body...hey!" "That''s it!" Nara Lujing instantly replenished Shennong''s thorns and thorns in the wild, eating grass and swallowing flowers just to test the medicinal properties of herbal medicines. He couldn''t help but exclaimed, "As expected of Dr. Shennong, he can do this for his medical skills!" "No, don''t praise me like that." Shennong smiled bitterly, "If I had the talent to become a medical ninja, maybe I wouldn''t do these things." The two chatted a few more words, and Shennong offered to buy some herbs. Nara Lujing has been conquered by Shennong''s noble character and morals, so naturally there is no reason to refuse. left Konoha Hospital with a few large packets of herbs, Shennong sorted out his clothes a bit, confirmed that the scroll hidden inside was intact, with a gentle smile on his face, went straight back to the Fukaku Izakaya to drink and eat supper. The next day, morning. Ninja School, Class 8 in the second year. All the scores of the theory test have been released, including the scores of five make-up tests including Hanfeng. Kajima stood on the podium with a green face, and slapped the table with a hatred of iron and steel, calling out those who did not pass the exam one by one and severely criticizing and educating them. Especially the cold wind! Because of his excellent ninja throwing, Kashima''s expectations of the cold wind gradually increased, so the mistakes in the cold wind theory test were naturally enlarged. All the scumbags in the class were trained by Kashima for an hour, and the cold wind alone took half the sky! Where do you think it makes sense? The cold wind was very aggrieved, but at this time he didn''t dare to peel, otherwise the consequences would be serious. Erfaan sat in the front row, listening to Kashima''s criticism of the cold wind of education. He couldn''t help but raise his head and sit upright, his eyes pierced. Even the psychological shadow caused by the failure of the whole person action yesterday afternoon was also in an instant. Dissipated! After the criticism and education, Kashima issued a test paper, gritted his teeth and began to talk about all the questions except the first question. In a dull, depressing, and serious atmosphere, the one-morning class finally ended. When Kajima left with a blue face, the cold wind immediately grabbed the lunch and ran out. "Where are you going in the cold wind?" Iluka asked in surprise, just after being criticized and educated, can''t I stop the meeting? "I have something to go out, you eat yourself, don''t wait for me." waved his hand without looking back, and ran out of the classroom. While running in the cold wind, he opened the lunch box. Todays bento is very rich. It is seaweed sesame sushi and seaweed sesame rice balls. Whats commendable is that Keeko also added a few slices of greens to it. It looks...a bit greasy, but I cant help it. If you dont eat it, you will have no energy. The cold wind gobbles it up. When he ran to the school gate, a box of bento had already entered his stomach. Cold Wind looked at the school gate, hid the bento box on the spot, then left the school and ran straight to Matt Dai''s house. The cold wind flashed last night, thinking of a fatal flaw in Shennong, that is, the clothes problem. As a physical ninja who developed the physical activation forbidden technique, Shennongs body is definitely very strong, but wearing thick clothes on such a hot day is definitely hiding something! So the cold wind boldly guessed that the scroll of the physical activation forbidden technique was personally collected by Shennong! With this guess, the cold wind immediately took half an hour to make a preliminary plan to steal the scroll! And the first step is to confirm when Shennong pushed Matt on that back! From the ninja school to the Matt Dais house, it takes about an hour to go back and forth by running, and there are two hours before class in the afternoon, and there is a cold wind, so there is plenty of time left for him. After running all the way, half an hour later, the cold wind finally came to Matt Dais house out of breath, but because he exercised right after eating, his stomach was a little uncomfortable, but compared with his plan, his stomach was nothing. It''s floating clouds! The cold wind walked to Matt Dais house and knocked on the door. After a while, the door opened, revealing a thick eyebrow, big eyes, and a touch of frightening green! "Senior Kai!" Hanfeng smiled and waved hello. Metkay tilted his head, looking at him solemnly, his big eyes unblinking. The cold wind was staring at him a little hairy, and the smile on his face gradually couldn''t sustain. After half a salary, Kai finally said: "Who are you?" "I" The cold wind almost didn''t catch his breath. I just met Ji yesterday, and I cant recognize it today. How did you do it? The cold wind is aggrieved and uncomfortable. "Kay, who is it?" Matt Dai''s voice came from the room. The cold wind brightened his eyes and was about to call someone. Kay had slammed the door shut, and a vague voice came from the room: "I don''t know, a strange kid." The cold wind overflows three black lines on his forehead. This closed door was caught off guard, and it was unpredictable. It is indeed a man who almost kicked out the finale. My Moonlight Cold Wind would like to call you the strongest! The cold wind took a deep breath, reached out and knocked on the door twice, and shouted: "Uncle Dai, it''s me, Moonlight Cold Wind." "Little cold wind?" Matt Dai in the room got up surprised and opened the door. "Dad, do you know him?" Kai asked strangely. Mattdai said distressedly: "Kay, you should also change your ignorance." Kay frowned and said, "Have I met him? Strange, totally unimpressed." The cold wind that just came into the house heard these words, and I feel inexplicably like to come here to run around Xiaohanfeng, have you eaten? " Matedai ??asked with a smile. "Ah, I have eaten it." The cold wind smelled of seaweed. He didn''t waste time and said straightforwardly, "Uncle Dai, I came to ask you, when will Dr. Shennong come to treat your body? ?" Mate was taken aback, and then asked seriously: "Xiao Hanfeng, do you really want to learn medical skills from Doctor Shennong?" Cold Wind solemnly nodded his head: "Yes, Uncle Dai, I must be an excellent doctor!" "As expected, Xiao Hanfeng, have you started to pursue your dreams at such a young age? Kay, have you heard? As a senior, you can never lose to Xiao Hanfeng!" Matedai ??didn''t know which words of the cold wind had touched him. At that time, his blood was surging, and he felt a sea of ??ocean singing behind him. "I know Dad, I will never lose to anyone else on the road of pursuing my dreams!!! Because...this is my youth!!!" Kay put down the dishes and stared at the cold wind like fire, "I remember your face...what''s your name?" "I" The muscles at the corners of the cold wind twitched slightly: Forgive him, forgive him, forgive him... "Idiot, he is a little cold wind!" Matt Dai said, turning his head to look at the cold wind, and finally said the answer that cold wind wanted, "Because of training, the time for consultation with Dr. Shennong is four oclock in the afternoon! If Xiaohanfeng really wants to follow Doctor Shennong is studying medicine and can come at that time." "Thank you Uncle Dai!" The cold wind finally breathed a sigh of relief. At four o''clock in the afternoon, if you don''t send the little brother home, the time will be just in time! It seems that I have been working hard for Iruka these days. Chapter 50： What is it like to be a brother? After coming out of Matt Dais house, the cold wind ran back to the ninja school non-stop, and after retrieving the bento box hidden in front of the school, cold wind panted and returned to the classroom. The moment the cold wind stepped into the classroom, Yuanjia''s road was narrow, and classmate Er Fat blocked him at the door again. "Oh, second fat!" The cold wind greeted him. "Humph!" Classmate Er Fatty snorted heavily and said with a proud face, "Moonlight and cold wind, I look down on you, and in order not to be defeated by me, I deliberately asked for sick leave. But that is of no use, your retest scores Not even a fraction of me!" yo yo yo, this is going to be forced. The cold wind remembered what happened yesterday afternoon, his eyes rolled, so he looked grateful, patted him on the shoulder intimately, and said, "Second fat classmate, don''t mention the previous things! Yesterday, it was really thanks to yesterday. You, otherwise I wont be able to get such a big limelight. Now in Class 1, Class 2, and Class 3, all classes are talking about me. Classmate Erfaang, I blamed you, you are really a good person! I decided I will be good friends with you in the future!" Tsundere''s fat classmate suddenly showed a look of grief and indignation that was ruined by Bai Wan all night: ghosts help you in the limelight, I obviously want to fix you! Why, why is this happening? ! No, no anger, no moonlight and cold wind to succeed! Er fat classmate tried hard to maintain a calm expression. "Er fat classmate, how about? Be friends with me, join my six-member group, and graduate in the future, we will debut together, do tasks, make a lot of money, and buy a big house!" The cold wind looked at Er fat with passion. Classmate Erpang was disgusted by the cold wind, and Yun Danfengqings expression instantly collapsed: Moonlight cold wind, you die with this heart, I will never be your friend! The words fell, Erpang squeezed into the cold wind fiercely and rushed out of the classroom. Cold wind looked at the back of classmate Er fat, couldn''t help but laugh, this fat man had something. Back to his seat, the cold wind found that Iruka was not there. At this time, Gang Zitie and Shenyue Izumo came over. Gangzitie asked: "Cold wind, where did you go? Don''t eat lunch with us." "Yes, your mother''s sushi and rice **** are really delicious, but unfortunately I didn''t eat it today!" Kamizuki Izumo looked regretful. "When did your taste come from a zombie?" The cold wind murmured, and then told Gangzi Railway, "I was out of school at noon, by the way, where is Iruka?" "He went to play with that senior senior." Gangzi Railway. "Senior senior?" The cold wind was a little surprised, "Did you meet you yesterday afternoon? Development so fast?" Say that I am full of vitality today, and I have three collection opportunities. Why don''t I see Shinichi Hyuga and Hyuga Tree to find myself? "No, it''s the senior named Mizuki!" Shenyue Izumo said. "Mizuki?" The cold wind was startled, and I quickly thought of this person. As the first villain of Naruto to start, Hanfeng has a deep impression of this character. Mizuki was a few years older than Iluka. He took good care of him when he was in the ninja school, but because of his own personality, he eventually succeeded in going further and further on the road to death. "Cold wind, let''s go to Senshou Park after school tonight." Gangzi Railway invited. The cold wind shook his head: "I may have run out of time in the last month." "What''s wrong?" Gang Zitie asked curiously. "I''m going to an uncle''s house to learn something after school." Han Feng said, "I might have to trouble Iruka to send my brother home, so I really can''t spare time." "Ah, why is this?" Gangzitie said uncomfortably, "Will it take a month?" "Maybe it''s not necessary either." The cold wind wondered if everything went well, maybe he could get the scroll in half a month. But before the dust settled, he didn''t dare to pack the ticket. Before the outdoor training session in the afternoon started, Iluka finally came back. Hanfeng hurriedly told him his request. "Send Hayate home?" Iluka agreed without much thought. Although his home is not in the same direction from Hanfeng''s home, fortunately, it is not in the opposite direction, that is, it takes a few more blocks to go around, and not much time is wasted. "Thank you Iruka!" Thank you for the cold wind. "But you have to talk to Hayate first, or he won''t follow me." Iluka said. "Hmm, no problem." The two said that they followed the army down the teaching building and began today''s outdoor training. Kashima was already waiting in the corner of the playground, and when the bronzes gathered, he started today''s lecture: "What I want to teach you today is avatar!" "No way? Isn''t it about writing five hundred words of avatar today?" "I hate writing tips!" When a group of bronzes complained, the cold wind was dark and refreshing. Fortunately, I have the foresight and take precautions, let the little brother write 500 words of experience early, and feel happy. "Don''t make any noise, listen carefully to me!" Kajima Yu is a little angry. This group of guys know how to play every day. They pretend to be pitiful with a little homework. They can even take a sick leave for exams. Kashima hates iron for not making steel! Next, UU reading Kashima Yuki with a green face began to teach the clone technique. Time passed. By 3:15pm, Kashima saw that it was almost time, and he announced that today''s course was all over, and asked everyone to write a 500-word avatar technique experience. After was disbanded, Hanfeng and Iluka went back to the classroom to take the lunch box and workbooks, and then walked to the school gate, and the school bell rang. A large number of students rushed out of the teaching building, like runaway wild dogs, swarming. Cold Wind and Iluka stood by the gate of the school, waiting for the little brother. "Brother! Senior Iluka!" Hayate squeezed out of the crowd and leaped to the two of them. "Hate wind, I''ll have something to do, you will follow Iluka home first, you know?" Hanfeng said. "Ah? Why? Brother, I will follow you." The little brother pouted. "Be obedient, go home with your senior Iluka!" Cold Wind said fiercely, "Otherwise, you won''t be allowed to practice swordsmanship at night!" The little brother blinked his eyes twice, hesitated a bit between following his brother and practicing swordsmanship, and decided to obey his brother. "I see, brother!" "It''s really harsh." Iluka poke Cold Wind''s waist beside him, "Cold Wind, what''s it like to be a brother?" Cold Wind looked melancholy: "I really broke my heart." "..." Iluka couldn''t take it anymore. "The wind will take care of you, bye." Cold wind puts his bento box and homework book...Forget it, the homework book should be held by yourself. In case the little brother sees the homework inside, it will be really hard to worry about in the future. After saying goodbye, the cold wind turned and ran towards Matt Dai''s house. PS: Talk about the content of ten words: ask for a recommendation ticket! Chapter 51： Medicated bath Four o''clock. Shennong, who was slightly drunk, carried a backpack and came to Matt Dai''s house on time. "Doctor Shennong, you are here!" Mattdai enthusiastically invited Shennong into the house, "I took the medicinal bath yesterday and was pushed by you (*^^*). I really feel more comfortable. I feel my body is full of vitality and I feel the long-lost youth. Thank you so much, Dr. Shennong!" "Haha, I am very happy to be able to help you, Dai." Shennong smiled and put the backpack on the table in the living room, then opened the backpack and took out some bags of herbs inside. Matt Dai next to took out the bathtub made by himself yesterday from the corner of the living room, put it next to the sofa, and poured the hot water in it for a while. The hot water entered the bathtub, and a large white steam suddenly rose. Shennong carefully poured several packets of herbs into the bath tub in order. As the herbs were immersed in hot water, a pungent smell drifted out of the bath tub and gradually filled the entire living room. Then Shennong picked up a wooden stick from the side and stirred it in the tub, the pungent herbal scent became stronger and bursting! Matt wore tightly closed lips and gritted his teeth, trying to isolate this pungent smell, but how could people not breathe? Mitdai persisted for three minutes, his nose expanded and contracted uncontrollably, and finally couldn''t hold his breath, then the pungent herbal smell instantly poured into his chest and abdomen... hiss~ is this taste! Matt writhed his stomach for a while, and was busy opening the windows and doors of the living room at a very fast speed to let in fresh air, which slightly relieved his nausea. "Hahaha, herbal medicine is the smell, just wear it, just get used to it." Shennong laughed and said, "Sorry, Doctor Shennong, this smell is really too, too, too irritating." Mattdai returned to the living room with a little embarrassment. The pungent odor had been washed away by the fresh air a lot, but in the tub, like a swamp of hell, the pungent odor was endless. Matt Dai hurriedly went to the kitchen to boil hot water to avoid the pungent peak odor value. "It''s almost done, wear it!" Shennong took out the stick, looked down at the dark gray turbid water in the tub, and then nodded towards Matt Dai. "I know!" Mate gritted his teeth and walked out of the kitchen, then took off his clothes and pants, and turned into the bathtub with a deadly look. The water in the bathtub is still 70 or 80 degrees at this time. The scorching water and the pungent odor impacted Matt''s body and mind one after another, as if to melt him in the bathtub. But nothing can beat him in this world! "Ahhhhh!!! I will never admit defeat!!!" Matedai ??stared with bloodstained eyes, and his forehead was full of veins. Taking a medicated bath stupefied him to save the world! Shennong looked at him with a smile, and was about to speak when a figure suddenly rushed into the door. "Uncle Dai, here I am!" came in panting, the next moment he covered his mouth and ran out, "Oh~~~" "Oh, Xiao Hanfeng, you are here!!" Matedai ??sat in the bathtub, hissing heartbroken and roared, "For your dream, come in quickly!!!" Outside the house, Cold Wind held the door of Matt Dai''s house with one hand, and covered his throat with the other, his stomach cramped. The smell in the room is really... Its been a half-century before the cold wind eased, and then poked his mouth and walked in step by step: "Uncle Dai, Doctor Shennong." Shennong smiled and stood beside the bathtub, looking at the cold wind and asked: "Little cold wind, you are here again." "Well, I''m here to learn medicine!" Han Feng righteously said, "Doctor Shennong, you promised to teach me medicine." "Ha ha." Shennong smiled, "You are willing to learn, of course I am happy, but I can''t stay in Konoha for too long, so it''s up to you to learn how much you can learn." "I will work hard!" The cold wind shouted passionately. "In that case." Shennong squinted, "Then come over and help pour the water first." "Pour water?" Cold Wind''s eyes lit up. Cold Winds previous plan was to wait until the time was right, pour water on Shennong, so that he had to take off his shirt, and then steal the scroll with Touhou! And now, not only God, but Shennong himself is helping me, haha! "The medicated bath that you wear will last for half an hour. For this half an hour, you have to keep pouring hot water into the tub, can you do it?" Shennong explained with a smile. "Well, I can!" The cold wind is agitated. "It''s a small cold wind, you can definitely become an excellent doctor!" Matedai ??sat in the tub, wrapped in hot water and the pungent herbal scent, and his voice shuddered, "The water is burning in the kitchen, and it will boil soon, little cold wind, dry papa!" "Oh!!" Although the cold wind felt a little disgusting, he still resisted the discomfort and rushed into the kitchen in the form of a passionate middle age. The kitchen is not big, there are some empty thermos bottles on both sides, a coal stove is burning in the middle, and there is a big pot on top. Hot water is burning in the pot. At this time, a small amount of white steam is spraying from the spout. It''s about to boil. The cold wind did not go directly to carry the pot, he turned his head around and found a small basin on the cupboard, about the size of a human face. is the right size! There was a burst of joy in the cold wind, and then put the small basin on the ground, and then poured hot water into it with the pot. fell about halfway, the cold wind stopped, and then grabbed both sides of the small basin and walked out of the kitchen. Under Shennong''s gaze, the cold wind duly poured the hot water from the small basin into the bathtub. "Be careful not to splash your Uncle Dai''s body." Shennong didn''t care about the cold wind, why didn''t he just take the kettle out, after all, the other party was just a...a five-year-old child, maybe he couldn''t move it. "I see!" Cold wind nodded. "Don''t worry, I will lean on the side when the small cold wind falls, and I won''t be splashed." Matt Dai gritted his teeth and said, obviously the taste of the medicated bath made him uncomfortable. For the next half an hour, the cold wind ran back and forth between the kitchen and the living room, not only to pour water, but also to add water to the pot of the coal stove to boil. It was very busy. At the same time, in order to get closer and The relationship between Shennong, Cold Wind has been looking for words. "Uncle Dai, where''s Senior Kai?" asked the cold wind. "He has a task this afternoon, so he is not at home." Matt Dai also wanted to speak, so as to divert his attention. "What kind of task is it?" Hanfeng talked awkwardly to help a widowed grandmother find a cat. "Matt Dai said, "Speaking of which, this old grandmother''s cat gets lost every few times, it''s strange. " "How did Uncle Dai know?" "Haha, because I helped this grandma find a cat more than a dozen times before." Matt Dai laughed, but when he inhaled, there was a lot of pungent odor, which made him sneeze twice. Shennong interjected a few words next to him from time to time, and the atmosphere was fairly harmonious. The cold wind resisted the urge to pour boiling water on Shennong now. After all, it was only the first day, so it was too obvious. After half an hour, the medicated bath that Matt Dai finally ended! "Then next, just push (??) to take it!" Matedai ??got up from the bathtub, his tendon loomed in the water vapor, as if it contained the power of a fierce beast, which had a great visual impact. Shennong passed the towel next to him, and at the same time turned his head and said to the cold wind: "Little cold wind, clean up the sofa." "Yes!" After the cold wind cleared all the mess on the sofa, Matt Dai had wiped his body, and then walked over and lay on the sofa. Next, Shennong showed off his talents and put on Matt for half an hour to clean up! During this period, the cold wind had been standing next to him obediently, talking while observing the surroundings. He found that the entrance of Matt Dais house was similar to his house, and there was also a rack for drying clothes. If he wets Shennongs clothes, there will be There is a 50% chance that Shennong will take off his clothes and hang them there! As for the remaining 50%, um... Shennong might wear clothes soaked in boiling water to serve Matt Dai. But Shennong shouldn''t be so shameless, right? Cold wind laughed strangely in his heart. Chapter 52： Im your grandpa When the cold wind returned home, it was already past 6 oclock. It was not that he was dragging the time on the road, but that Shennong had taught Matts body for half an hour after pushing (*?`*). For bandages, Cold Wind kept saying that he wanted to learn from a doctor, so he had no choice but to spend half an hour with him. When he left from Matt Dais house, it was already five thirty, and he ran home all the way, and finally caught up. dinner. "Brother, you are too slow!" After Hayate returned home, he was excited to throw up the stakes in the backyard. After more than an hour, he was already hungry so that his chest was pressed against his back. "Sorry, sorry, in the future... just get used to it." The cold wind said solemnly. "I don''t want it!" The wind was violent. "Fengjiang, what did you do?" Keeko asked curiously. "I went to see Dr. Shennong to learn bandage surgery." Hanfeng said affectionately, "As soon as Hayate has practiced swordsmanship, it will be endless, so that the burden on his wrist is great. When I learn bandages, I can use bandages to relieve the burden on his wrists!" When I heard the gust of wind, I was immediately moved to the point, and looked at the cold wind with tears in my eyes: "Brother, I''m sorry, I blamed you." Keeko couldn''t help but touched the dog''s head with a gratified smile: "Our Fengjiang has finally grown up, great!" "Hehehe." Cold Wind is somewhat resistant in his heart, but in the face of reality, he can only find a balance from his younger brother, "This is what I should do. Who makes Hayate a younger brother?" "Brother, you are so kind to me." Hayate bit his lip and wanted to cry. "Okay, let''s eat!" After dinner, Meeko washed the dishes and chopsticks and went to work in the hospital. For bento, Keeko had already made it before and put it in Coldwind''s bento box. "Alright, Hayate, come here and start today''s learning task!" The cold wind waved his hand to let the little brother follow him to the backyard. "Brother, do you want to learn surrogacy today?" Hayate has practiced swordsmanship for more than an hour, so he doesn''t feel surprised about learning surrogacy. "That''s right, after practicing the substitute technique, you still have to write five hundred words of experience." Cold Wind said solemnly, "I will always urge you, Haifeng, don''t slack off!" "Thank you brother! I will work hard!" As soon as Hayate thought of his brother learning bandages for himself, his blood poured out. The cold wind spent half an hour teaching the substitute technique to the little brother, and then instructed him for half an hour. After the little brother had learned all about the substitute technique, the cold wind asked him to go to the living room to write his experience. "Brother, the experience I wrote last time is gone." Haifeng looked through his workbook, and found that all his experience in transformation and avatar was torn off. "I tore it off!" Hanfeng said nonchalantly, "Shifeng, I asked you to write your experience, hoping that you will remember what I taught you through writing your experience. Have you done it?" Hayate tilted his head for a moment, then nodded excitedly: "Brother, I remember everything about transformation and avatar!" "This proves that my method is correct. Hayate, write it, five hundred words, not a word less." Hanfeng said, flipping out his workbook, then turned his head and walked into the bedroom, "Also, Hayate , You write in the living room, brother, I have something in the bedroom, dont come in, you know?" "understood!" boom! closed the sliding door, and the cold wind found out the avatar technique torn from the workbook of the little brother, and then lay on the floor and began to copy. Although this posture is a bit uncomfortable, there is no table in the bedroom. Fortunately, you dont have to think about copying. The cold wind took less than half an hour to complete my task. Then the cold wind hid his homework, then crumpled the little brother''s experience into a ball and put it in his pocket, then whistled into the toilet and washed the thing away. At this time, the little brother was still lying on the table in the living room and writing his experience seriously. is perfect. Han Feng Shen was so lazy, couldn''t help but want to go to bed early. But when I remembered my plan, the cold wind forced myself to sit on the ground and refine the chakra. The cold wind plan has started smoothly. After a while, when the time is right, the cold wind will accidentally pour water on Shennong. In order to let Shennong relax, the cold wind will leave after the water is poured. At that time, only Shennong and Matdai will be left in the house, and Matdai will be rubbed by Shennong on the sofa, then Shennong will naturally The clothes will be taken off and hung on a hanger in the hallway to dry. At this time, the cold wind entered through the hallway quietly, taking away the scrolls from the clothes openly. The plan is a bit simple, and even has many variables, but this is the way that Hanfeng can think of to maximize the use of his own advantages to steal the scroll, and now he can only do his own destiny. So what he has to do now is to refine more chakras, so that the three-second escape can last longer. About an hour later, the cold wind refining Chakra was almost vomiting. After all, sitting cross-legged on the ground without moving for an hour is not something ordinary people can do. Fortunately, there was a knock on the door at the entrance, and the cold wind hurriedly terminated the refinement. "Brother, there are guests." Hayate has already written more than four hundred words of experience very carefully. Seeing a visitor came, he hurriedly closed his homework and planned to rest. When the cold wind opened the door at the entrance, I saw two white-haired elderly people in their 60s and 70s standing outside with wrinkled faces, and they looked very kind under the soft moonlight. "Hello," Han Feng asked, "Who are you looking for?" "Haha, Xiao Hanfeng, don''t you know us?" Yueguang Inoue smiled, "I am your Grandpa Inoue." "I''m your Grandpa Matsushita." Moonlight Matsushita next to him stretched out his hand with a smile, patted Cold Wind''s shoulder, and said, "I haven''t seen it for a while, the little cold wind has been so high." After the cold winds soul passed through, it seemed to speed up the development of the body. At this time, the cold wind was already over one meter and five meters, and his friends, Iruka, Gangzitie and others, the tallest ones were only 1.4 meters. Less than. However, in the face of the praise of the two old people, the cold wind was a little bit unhappy. I am your Grandpa Inoue? I am your grandpa Matsushita? My mother is still your grandfather! Han Fenggan smiled and didn''t know how to respond, the little brother ran out: "Grandpa Inoue, Grandpa Matsushita, hello." Yes, they are really two grandpas. Cold Wind wanted to roll his eyes, but... couldn''t provoke him, so he could only resist the discomfort of his eyes and invited the two old people into the house. "Haha, long time no see, little gust." "Little Hayate, you have grown taller too, so good." After the two old men entered the house, they took the little brother and exaggerated. At the same time, Cold Wind searched the memory in his mind and finally remembered the identities of these two old people. The only remaining two old and strong men of the Moonlight clan are special Shangren who are good at Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship. They have experienced the second Ninja world war and are very prestigious in the Moonlight clan! Since this is the case... Hmph, this was delivered by you yourself, dont blame me for being cruel! Dd(أ*) Chapter 53： Bad old man "Grandpa Inoue, Grandpa Matsushita, have you eaten yet?" After entering the house, Haifeng moved around the two old men excitedly, and the only thing that could be done by the cold wind was the brother. "We have all eaten, thank you Xiao Hayate for your concern." "Little Hayate, how are you doing here?" "Little Hayate, are you practicing swordsmanship?" "Little Hayate, you have to focus on swordsmanship, and don''t practice your blood inheritance limit, you know?" "Everyone is pinning their hopes on you. In the future, you must use Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship to make the name of the moon shine through the world of Ninja, don''t let go." "If you don''t understand something, you can come to Grandpa for advice anytime." Two old men, you and me, while pouring chicken soup, they are crazy output, and the wind is ripped by them. At that time, they red-necked and screamed to ensure that you two old men will not be disappointed, and the name of moonlight will be carried forward. Cold Wind stood at the door of the kitchen, expressionless, then turned around silently, and poured out the two glasses of water in his hand. The old man is so bad that he is going to take a bad boy and die of thirst. The two old men talked for a long time, they were a little thirsty without water. "Ahem, little cold wind?" Moonlight Inoue turned his head to look for the cold wind, but did not find anyone, so he had to let Xiao Haifeng arrive, "Little Haifeng, can you pour a glass of water for the two grandpas?" "it is good!" Hayao was so excited that he immediately rushed into the kitchen when he heard the words, and then he saw the old man leaning on one side of the wall, looking at himself strangely. "Brother, brother." Hayate was staring at his heart with this look, and he was so emotional at the time. "Pour water?" Hanfeng asked with a smile, and closed the door at the same time. "Well, the two grandpas are thirsty." Hayate glanced at the door, and then went to get a water glass. "Coincidentally, there was no water at home just now. Fortunately, I found it in time. Look, it is burning, and it will be fine soon." The cold wind said seriously, "You can''t make the two grandpas thirsty." "But when I just wrote my experience, I even poured water to drink." Haifeng put down the water glass, grabbed the thermos next to it, and shook it, hey, there is really no water. it''s wired. Then he looked at the cold wind, then at the gas stove next to him, and the kettle on it, blinking his innocent big eyes, "Brother, the fire is off." "Oh." "Brother, how can I boil the water when the fire is not turned on?" Haifeng said, blowing his cheeks. The cold wind turned around slowly, fired, and drove for a long time, no fire: "Oh! Oh! Good, strange, strange, hit, no, open." "Brother!" The gust of wind squeezed the cold wind with a bulging face, unscrewed the gas tank, and opened fire. It succeeded once. "Awesome! Hayate, you know this!" Hanfeng exaggeratedly praised the little brother. "Because I used to cook and cook with my dad." Hayao said proudly, and then he found that the kettle on the gas stove was a little weird, so he left it slantingly. Hayao, who has experience in kitchen life, couldn''t help it. I poke the kettle with my finger, and I found that the kettle was unexpectedly light. Hayate hurriedly turned off the fire, then took the kettle and opened the lid to take a look. It was really empty, and his little face was green at the time. "Brother..." "Ah, I forgot to pour the water, sorry sorry." After the cold wind knew what was wrong, he changed it, grabbed the kettle immediately, went to the sink, turned on the tap, and received a large pot of water. "Brother, so many will burn for a long time." Hayate pouted, "Both grandpas are thirsty." "My stupid brother, your two grandfathers are teasing you, in fact, they are not thirsty at all, they just want you to pour the water meter to give you a chance to be filial to them, understand?" Put the kettle on the gas stove, turn on the fire, turn to the smallest gear, and slowly burn it with a small fire. "Brother, it will take longer to burn like this." The wind stomped. "Boiling water is like stewing soup. The water can be simmered on a low fire, so that the water will taste delicious!" Han Feng said, "Think about it, do your two grandfathers want to drink the water that is violently boiled over a high fire, or do you want to simmer it slowly over a low fire? Water?" "Well, this..." Hayate tilted his head. He felt that the old man seemed to have some truth in what he said, but after thinking about it, he felt strange. Yes, it feels weird since I entered the kitchen. It was obvious that there was hot water in the thermos bottle before, but suddenly it disappeared. And the old man said he wanted to boil water, but not only the gas did not turn on, but there was no water in the pot. Burn with a small fire... Brother is so bad! "Little Hayate?" At this time, the grandfathers of Moonlight Inoue and Moonlight Matsushita walked towards the kitchen. I went in for a long time without any movement, and I closed the door. Is it so complicated to pour two glasses of water? The moment the cold wind heard the sound, he immediately turned the fire up and opened the door. Hayate looked at the operation of the old brother, the whole person is not good, but he can''t say bad things about his brother in front of others, so he can only lower his head and say aggrieved: "Grandpa Inoue, Grandpa Matsushita, the water is gone and it is still burning." "It turns out that the little cold wind is boiling water, I said why I didn''t see anyone just now." Yueguangjinggami looked at Han with relief, "Little cold wind, you''ve grown up." "No, no, I''m still a child." Hanfeng said modestly, and then remembered about the collection, and hurriedly asked the little brother, UU reading "Beat wind, you are boiling water here, I have something to ask two grandpas !" "Oh." After a few days of accumulating prestige, the gust of wind is not too big, how dare to fight the cold wind. said that the cold wind closed the kitchen door, and then pulled Yueguang Inoue and Yueguang loose to the living room sofa. "Xiaohanfeng, what do you want to ask us?" Yueguang Inoue asked curiously. "Chakra refinement!" The cold wind said every word. The 40% acceleration is still too slow. I have to collect more chakra extraction techniques to fuse, and I can keep my little brother away from them. Why not do it with one stone? "Is Chakra refined?" Moonlight Inoue and Moonlight Matsushita looked at each other, smiled and said, "Yes, then let''s start from the beginning!" They all know the difference between the talents of Cold Wind and Haifeng, so they are more optimistic about Haifeng, and are more willing to point to the wind, but this does not mean that they hate the cold wind and dont want to point it. After all, if they are not talented, they still work hard. Children who study are also like old people! Especially Cold Wind is still the son of the patriarch. Ten minutes later, the water boiled, and the wind poured out two cups of hot water. At the same time, it was collected by cold wind, and a Chakra extraction technique was collected from Moonlight Inoue and Moonlight Panasonic. The green light cluster in his mind just spewed out two light blue spots, which were swallowed and merged in a flash. In this way, the Chakra Refining Art of Cold Wind has a 60% efficiency bonus. Of course, this 60% bonus is based on Cold Winds own talent as a starting point. Compared with others, even with a 60% bonus, the speed is still slow. So the cold wind took advantage of the time when the two old men hissed and drank hot water, and lost the last harvesting technique of the day. Chapter 54： 3rd Moon Dance "It''s already late, little cold wind, little gust, we should almost leave." "We will see you again when we have time." Moonlight Inoue and Moonlight Matsushita finished drinking hot water, then got up and said goodbye. "Goodbye, two grandpas." Hayate politely sent the two old men to the door, and the cold wind followed silently, but at this time the cold winds attention was all in his mind. The third collection technique was unsurprisingly successful. Its just that what was collected this time was not Chakra Refining Art, but... Konoha Sword Art-Three Sun Moon Dance! The cold wind wrapped the freshly baked light blue light spot with consciousness, and then a large amount of knowledge about the dance of the three days and the moon poured into his mind, meridians and even flesh and blood from the light spot, imprinted in the depths of his body like instinct. Cold Wind felt that he was different, as if the ninjutsu he had collected before was addition, subtraction, multiplication, and division. Although he was fancy, he could only sensationalize. It was useless because of his temperament. But now he collected high numbers and learned high numbers. The cold wind exudes a unique breath from the inside out, which is completely different from the demon, gorgeous, cheap, and stuff sitting in the back row of the school! This is a sublimation of temperament! "Brother, what''s wrong with you?" sent away the two old people, Haofeng turned around and saw the cold wind standing motionless, with weird smiles on his faces. "Heh, hehe." Hanfeng laughed twice, and finally closed his mouth, and said, "Haifeng, the two grandfathers are so kind. Next time you see them, you should take them home directly." "Brother, I thought you didn''t like them." Hayate remembered the pouring incident that had just happened, and couldn''t help but doubt his sinister intentions. "What nonsense!" The cold wind slapped the little brother''s head, and said, "Your brother, I always respect the old and love the young. I don''t accept rebuttals. Don''t waste your time. Go and write me your experience. ." Hayate: "I see." Can''t wait to press the little brother on the table to write his experience, the cold wind walked to the backyard calmly, and then excitedly picked up the wooden sword on the ground. Cold Wind remembered that he had just crossed over, and he was holding a wooden sword. At that time, he felt very uncomfortable, just like an ancient man in a robe holding a submachine gun, how embarrassed he was. And now, once again picking up the cold wind of the wooden sword, just standing there, there is an aura of Konoha-liu swordsman rushing toward his face. That momentum, strong! The cold wind stood on the grass, his eyes closed slightly. The Dance of the Three Suns and the Moon is known as the profound meaning of Konoha Ryuu Swordsmanship. When it is cast, three clones are required to rush toward the enemy, and then the main body quickly finds the enemy''s flaws next to it, and finally sends out a killing blow! I watched Naruto in the previous life of the cold wind. Because of the soy sauce of the little brother, I always felt that the dance of the three suns and the moon was very watery, and it was completely unworthy of the name of the upright in the profundity, and even thought that the dance of the three suns and the moon was separated from Naruto in three hundred shadow To fool the opponent, wait for the opponent and the shadow clone to fight, and Naruto will rush out and end the battle with a thousand-year kill. Where is the technical content? But now, from the light blue spot, the cold wind finally touched the truth. When launching the Three Sun Moon Dance, from separating three clones, hiding the body to find the enemys flaws, and then launching a killing blow, all of this must be completed in the electric light and flint, and the shorter the time, the greater the threat. If you can It can be completed in 1 second, even 0.5 second, 0.1 second, the following grams are not a problem at all! In other words, to perform the three-day moon dance requires not only powerful and sharp swordsmanship, but also a pair of eyes that can instantly spot the opponent''s flaws, and a body that is strong and tough enough to withstand rapid movement! The second-generation Naruto development strategy was completely developed on his own as a template. It is extremely difficult for others to reach the height of the second-generation Naruto even if they learn it! In the original work, the little brother fights against Maji and starts a three-day moon dance with a sick body. How fast is that? Although the little brother is not short-sighted, he neither writes round eyes or white eyes, nor does he have the eyesight of second-generation Hokage that can instantly spot the other''s flaws. How can he catch Maji''s flaws in an instant? Besides, Maji is still on Shinobu. The combat experience is definitely richer than that of the younger brother. He deliberately reveals a little flaw. The younger brother is not directly fooled? How can such a three-day-moon dance defeat Maji with the upper hand? However, this life may be different... right? The cold wind took a deep breath of cool air, condensed the undulating mind, and then started practicing. He tried to dance the wooden sword a few times. The muscles of his arms have been injected into the memory of the dance of the three suns and moons. Without using his brain, his body will dance with the wooden sword, but he is familiar with the ninja throwing after collecting the ninja. The situation is similar, when dancing swords there is a sense of stiffness of the body being managed by the system. But with experience, Hanfeng knew that as long as he practiced a lot, this kind of rigid trusteeship would disappear. Dancing with the sword for half an hour, let his body slightly break the shackles of the system hosting, the cold wind stopped, then went back to the house and sat on the sofa to start refining Chakra! No way, although Cold Wind has realized the power of the Three Sun Moon Dance, for him now, the Three Sun Moon Dance is too early. Whether it is swordsmanship, eyesight or physical fitness, it is far from able to perform the Three Sun Moon Dance. The conditions, so instead of wasting too much time on this trick, it is better to refine a little more chakras to prepare for stealing the Shennong scroll! Today, Cold Wind collected two Chakra Refining Techniques from the two grandfathers. After fusion, his refining speed has been accelerated by 60% on the original basis, but this speed is still slow, there is no way, Cold Winds physical talent, too poor. Chakra is a combination of mental energy and physical energy. UU Reading The spiritual energy of the cold wind benefits from the existence of crossing and the golden finger, so it has been very active, but his physical energy is like stagnant water. Surprised, even with a 60% bonus, the speed of refining is still terribly slow. However, this is not impossible to solve! Such as... Shennong''s physical activation forbidden technique! As long as you get the scroll and learn the forbidden technique, Cold Wind can improve your physical fitness by practicing this forbidden technique, thereby extracting more body energy. Moreover, this forbidden technique is a technique that can continuously improve the body. As long as the cold wind keeps practicing, his physical fitness will get better and better, and his body energy will naturally increase, so the speed at which he can refine Chakra I can''t slow down even if I want to be slow. Of course, Chakra''s refining speed cannot increase indefinitely, after all, the mental energy cannot be increased through the physical activation forbidden technique. "Brother, I have finished writing." At about nine o''clock, the little brother''s five hundred words experience was finally completed, and he ran to the sofa happily, planning to let him check his homework. Cold wind opened his eyes, took the workbook, swept it roughly, without saying much, put it in his arms, and said, "Hurry, it''s past nine o''clock, go to bed." "But me, but..." Haifeng stopped talking. "Want to practice swordsmanship?" Cold Wind stared at him unblinkingly, using the domineering aura from the inside out to suppress the little brother''s aura fiercely, half payment, and the cold wind slowly spoke. "Hayfeng, have you forgotten what I told you before?" Hayate struggled and said, "Brother, I, I...that..." "Don''t go too far!" The cold wind said every word. Hayate finally lowered his head, turned and walked towards the bedroom: "Brother, then I''m going to bed." Chapter 55： Half a month Half a month after , the life of the cold wind was briefly on the right track, running back and forth at three o''clock in the Ninja School, Matt Dais house, and his own house. When in school, the cold wind occasionally molested the two fat classmates, chattering with Iruka and Hongdou, of course, the most important thing is that the cold wind took advantage of the lunch break and frantically consulted all the teachers in the second grade. Chakra refined, and fiercely rounded them three times! Forty-five collection opportunities in half a month, four failed, forty-one success, plus the previous six successes, that is to say, the speed at which the cold wind refines chakras at this time is already the original 470 %, a full five-fold improvement! And after 47 times of fusion, the light blue light spot that represents the Chakra Refining Technique is getting deeper and deeper. From the outside, its color is no different from azure blue. It seems that it is far from the perfect level. Only the last half step. When the cold wind was at Mattdais house, he was like a messenger. He had to boil hot water, pour hot water, and tidy up some messy things. After Shennong finished pushing Mattdais back, he had to learn. Bandage for half an hour, and at the same time, he must keep talking with them to get closer to each other, one word, tired! Finally, when he arrived home, the cold wind did not stop. He carefully trained the little brother, and worked hard to minimize the influence of the two old men Yueguang Inoue and Yueguang Matsushita on the little brother, and at the same time kept his school homework calm. Transfer to the head of the little brother. As for himself, he refines Chakra. With the successful collection, fusion, and strengthening of Chakra Refining Techniques time and time again, the speed of Cold Wind Refining is increasing every day. After half a month, the amount of Chakra in Cold Wind is more than three times the previous one. To put it simply, the cold wind has changed from a three-second fake-girly gun to a ten-second real-man! So the cold wind pondered, maybe it''s time to start with Shennong, lest nights have many dreams. On this day, the ninja school was off, and the two brothers, Cold Wind and Hayate, stayed at home with wooden stakes. Thanks to the dance of the three days and the moon, the wooden sword at the time of the cold wind has already been played in a decent way, and the wooden stakes are clanging. The cold wind is not afraid to make people noise, because the hospital work is half a month shift. A few days ago, Keeko had changed from the night shift to the day shift, so there was no one else in the family except the two brothers. "Brother, great!" Haifeng was stunned at the side. Brother Mingming hadn''t practiced swordsmanship seriously. Why does his swordsmanship look so powerful and powerful? "This is nothing." Hanfeng smiled and brainwashed the little brother, "As long as you lay a good foundation and walk down step by step, swordsmanship and other things will naturally get better." The gust of wind is unclear, and he can only nod his head as if understanding or not. "In short, don''t go too far, do everything step by step." The cold wind threw the wooden sword to the little brother, and said, "Practice swordsmanship for an hour, and then review the three-body technique, and then refine the chakra." "Oh." In the face of his brother with such a strong attitude and sharp swordsmanship, Hayate has completely fallen. The cold wind turned around and was about to enter the house, and suddenly looked up to the sky, and saw a huge dark cloud slowly drifting from the distant horizon to the direction of Konoha. Is it raining? The cold wind stood in place, his eyes gradually glowing: Today may be a good day to start! The cold wind took a deep breath, then entered the house decisively and began to refine the chakra. Lunch is the sushi and rice **** that Keeko prepared in advance. I wont say anything about the taste, but fortunately, there are some dishes at home. The cold wind cooks a bowl of soup, which can be regarded as an improvement for myself and my little brother. After the meal, the cold wind pulled the little brother to refine the chakra. However, it only took less than half an hour to refine it, and Haifeng was a little unable to sit still. After all, at a young age, no matter how sensible, he cant escape the law of joy, action, and disgust. Let him sit on the ground to refine the chakra. Its better to go to the backyard to pick up the stakes. . But when he remembered that the cold wind said it was gradual, so high and far away, he gritted his teeth and sat down again, forcing himself to refine the chakra. Cold Wind opened his eyes and looked down, smiled slightly, then closed his eyes and continued to refine. waited for the cold wind to open his eyes again, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon! He looked forward, the little brother was already asleep on the floor. Cold wind shook his head and laughed, then went to the bedroom to grab a towel and put it on him, then walked to the backyard. The cold wind looked up, and the dark cloud in the sky had floated above Konoha, casting a large shadow, and the air was also filled with a bit of dull moisture. It''s going to rain soon, it''s time to go out. Hanfeng turned around and walked to the hallway to find an umbrella, then changed his shoes and went out. It is almost an hour before the four o''clock agreed by Shennong and Mattdai, so the cold wind is not too urgent, so I walked slowly forward, halfway through, the sky was raining. The raindrops flying in the air, falling on the face, it is very comfortable, but after a while, the raindrops turn into raindrops, and they fall straight down, like countless bead curtains hanging from the top of the dark clouds, layer upon layer. , The momentum is mighty, hung the entire sky. The cold wind opened the umbrella and speeded up a little. At 3:50, the cold wind rushed to Matt Dais house, and it happened that Shennong came just at this point. In the rain curtain, the cold wind blocked his vision, but he could still vaguely see Shennong holding an umbrella and a backpack, his face and beard wet by the rain, showing a somewhat ferocious aura. "Doctor Shennong!" the cold wind cried respectfully. "Little cold wind." Shennong looked a little surprised when he saw the thin figure in the cold wind, "Is such a heavy rain coming?" "Well, I swear, I must become a doctor!" The sound of the cold wind seemed a little weak in the rain. Shennong''s mood at this time is a bit complicated. He thinks of the hard work and resentment of these cold winds and the hard work of learning bandages. There is really an urge to accept him, but this is obviously impossible! bang bang. Shennong walked to the door of Mattdais house and knocked twice. After a while, Mattdai smiled and invited Shennong and the cold wind into the house. "The umbrella is ready here." Matedais entrance not only has clothes hangers, but also a small wooden stand for umbrellas, which is very convenient. "Hehe, Kay is also at home today." Shennong put the umbrella away and found that Metkay was skipping rope in the living room. "If you can''t finish five thousand hits in half an hour, do five hundred push-ups!!" Kai flicked the rope wildly with both hands, pedaling with both feet frantically, skipping the rope engrossedly, completely unaware that two more people came out of the house. Shennong didnt care either. As he walked into the living room, he opened the backpack in his arms and took out a few packets of herbs from it: Fortunately, the herbs are not wet, otherwise the effect of the medicated bath will be compromised. "Doctor Shennong, it''s really hard work for you. For my body, I have caused you so much trouble." Mattdai took out the bathtub with embarrassment, and poured most of the hot water into it. "Dai, you are too kind." Shennong put the packs of herbs into the bath tub in order, and soon, a pungent herbal smell diffused from the bath tub. "I will open the window!" The cold wind forcefully opened the windows and doors of the living room, and the noisy rain rushed into the living room along with the moist air. Cold Wind glanced back, Shennong didn''t care. After all, in the past two weeks, every time Matt wears a medicated bath, he has to open the window and open the door. Everyone has formed a habit, and Shennong will naturally not think too much. Waiting for Matt Dai to enter the bathtub, the cold wind''s eyes gradually became serious! Chapter 56： Soaring "Yeah, Doctor Shennong, and you..." Just as the cold wind was about to show his fists and kicks, Kai, who was in full swing, was finally awakened by the pungent herbal smell. "Senior Kai." Cold Wind looked at Kai with a thoughtful look, and weakly reminded, "I am Moonlight Cold Wind." "Yes, you are the moonlight cold wind, I remember you!" Kays face I have not forgotten you. Dont get me serious. "Your dream is to be an excellent doctor like Dr. Shennong, right?" "Yes." There was an awkward smile on Cold Winds face. For the past half month, although the cold wind has come every day, Kay has been training in the morning and tasked in the afternoon, so the two have never met. Otherwise, even if the cold wind is really a dragon, Kay should remember His name is out. "Okay, don''t chat, you two, pour hot water quickly, otherwise the temperature of the medicated bath will cool down and the effect will not be so good." Shennongdao. "Don''t worry, I have everything!" Kay immediately rushed towards the kitchen. The muscles at the corners of the cold wind twitched slightly, this Nima! is worthy of being called the strongest man by my moonlight and cold wind. Although I usually dont see anyone, but at a critical moment, Im sure to show up...to add chaos to you! The cold wind gritted his teeth, busy incarnate Zhong Er Sao Nian and followed Kai into the kitchen, shouting: "Leave me!" "Cold wind, don''t worry about this kind of thing to me!" Kai carried the boiling kettle, his face was bloody, and his whole body exuded a rich and bursting **** breath. The cold wind brows and heartbeats, this water...I can''t say anything to let you fall! So the cold wind brewed a little emotion, and then said sincerely: "Senior Kay! In fact, I have always felt very upset, because, because I obviously did nothing but I was fortunate to be able to learn medicine from Dr. Shennong, so, Please leave this to me anyway, because I can only do this now!!" Looking at the cold winds sincere and moving expression and listening to the cold winds heartfelt confession, Kay burst into tears at the time: Cold wind! I didnt expect you to encounter so many things on your way to pursue your dreams, sorry, I shouldnt Take your mission! Here!!" As he said, Kai pushed the kettle with the white steam in the spout into the cold wind. The cold wind almost couldn''t hold back and kicked it over, this Kai is really...excessive! The cold wind took a step back, and after taking the kettle carefully, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. Then, he found the small basin the size of a human face, began to pour hot water, and then took the small basin to the tub, carefully Pour hot water into the tub. Kay stood by and watched, feeling that the cold wind was a little frustrating, so just take the kettle out and slowly pour it out? But when he thinks that the other party is an ordinary kid with no talent, Kai doesn''t care. After such a few trips, Kay lost interest and naturally ran to the corner of the living room and started doing push-ups. "If you can''t do 500 push-ups in half an hour, you can squat a thousand times!" Listening to Kai''s passion and lofty ambition, the cold wind finally got excited. At this time, Shennong was standing next to the bathtub, chatting with Matt Dai who was sitting in the bathtub, and did not notice the cold wind and walked over with a small basin filled with hot water, or said he did not care. After all, the cold wind has been doing this all the time, and Shennong is used to it. So, habit is really a terrible habit! The cold wind lowered his head and walked to the tub, and then... "Hey~ Yo~" Wow! He staggered under the cold wind, and the small basin in his hand was directly thrown at Shennong''s clothes, and the hot water inside splashed away. Matedai ??reacted very quickly. At that time, he was spinning in the tub to avoid being splashed by hot water. At the same time, he remembered that Shennong was next to him, so he yelled nervously: "Doctor Shennong, be careful!" But... Shennongs reaction is faster than Matt Dai! The moment the cold wind falls and the small basin was thrown out, Shennongs leg muscles were already tight, but... Shennong did not evade. Because Shennongs persona in Konoha is a middle-aged greasy uncle who doesnt know how to do ninjutsu, physique, and even has problems with his body because of tasting herbs! Suddenly encountered such an unexpected situation. You just dodged it even when Matt Dai, a ninja ninja who had practiced the Eight-door Dunjia formation, hadnt reacted yet? Are you kidding me, is Ninja Shinobu really foolish? And because of the height of the cold wind, the boiling water in this small basin was poured on his clothes, and it happened that the clothes he was wearing were very thick, so even if he was exposed to some, he would not be hurt. In view of the above , Shennong did not hide! ...... The boiled water finally poured on Shennong''s clothes as the cold wind wanted. "Doctor Shennong, sorry, sorry! It''s all my fault!" At this time, the cold wind drama spirit possessed his body and threw himself in front of Shennong, staring at him with surprise and fear, "Quickly, Dr. Shennong, take off your clothes." "Little cold wind, don''t be nervous, I''m fine." Shennong smiled and stopped the bewildered cold wind, "The water didn''t get hot to me, don''t worry." "Really?" Han Feng said that he was saved. Kay, who was doing push-ups in the corner, heard the movement and ran over. Seeing that everyone was OK, he wanted to go back and continue training. "Cold wind, pay attention to safety!" Matedai, who was soaking in the bathtub, was also relieved. If she really burned Shennong, how could the honest child like Cold Wind learn medicine from Dr. Shennong in the future? "Sorry." The cold wind bowed his head and apologized, "I am in a bad condition today." "It may be related to the heavy rain outside." Shennong remembered the cold wind walking over with an umbrella before entering the house, and chose to forgive. In this way, my wonderfully kind, kind and kind persona will become more three-dimensional! Shennong smiled, but in his smile, he was slightly worried. The clothes are wet, take them off and put them to dry next, in case the kind, guilty cold wind wants to wipe the water stains on the clothes... Although Shennong was able to stop it in time even if the scroll was found in the clothes, saying that it recorded precious but dangerous medical techniques and could not be seen by others, but it was still a bit risky. What Shennong did not expect is... "Doctor ShennongUncle Dai, I, can I go home early today? The task of pouring water will trouble Senior Kai." The cold wind made a look that I did something wrong, I dont have the face to stay here anymore. Dont stop me and let me die... Let me go with a decadent expression. "Little cold wind!" Mattdai was about to leave the cold wind, which had already bowed his head and walked out. "Little Cold Wind may be tired, so let him rest." Shennong smiled calmly, but in his heart he felt somewhat relieved for Cold Wind''s sensibility. "In that case, leave the task of pouring water to me!" Kai heard the cold wind''s request, immediately rushed into the kitchen, and ran out carrying the steaming kettle. "Doctor Shennong, your clothes are wet. Take them off and put them on a hanger to dry, otherwise you will catch a cold." While talking, Matt Dai turned his head to look at Kai who had just come out of the kitchen, and said, "Kay, help Dr. Shennong get a coat first." "I know!" Mit and his son both knew that Dr. Shennong was not in good health, so when he heard what Mate was wearing, Kay immediately put the kettle on the ground, and then ran into the bedroom and turned over the cabinet. Shennong looked at Matt Dai sitting in the bathtub, listened to the movement made by Kai in the bedroom, and looked at the shadow that opened the umbrella at the porch and disappeared from the rain, and then closed his eyes and sensed the surroundings, waiting for him Opening his eyes, Kay was already standing in front of him holding a windbreaker. Confirming that there are no abnormalities in the surroundings, Shennong smiled and accepted Matt Dais kindness, then took off his clothes, gave them to Kai, and then took the windbreaker in Kais hand and put them on. Under Shennong''s gaze, Kay quickly ran to the hallway, hung Shennong''s clothes on the hanger on the shoe cabinet, then turned and ran back and started to get busy. Chapter 57： succeed Under heavy rain, the cold wind walked on the cold street with an umbrella for five minutes, then silently turned around and walked all the way back. Five minutes later, he reappeared near Matt Dai''s house! The door of Matt Dais house is still open. If you stand at the door and look in, you can directly see the living room. There, a middle-aged greasy man with a beard and a beard is standing next to a bathtub and saying something. In, another greasy man was bathed. The rain was heavy, and the footsteps of the cold wind were completely covered up, but the more so, the less the cold wind dared to be careless. The cold wind moved forward step by step, landing silently, and slowly walked to the door of Matt Dai''s house. The cold wind didn''t dare to stretch his head and look inside. In case it was discovered, today''s plan would be ruined. Well The cold wind''s nose moved gently, and he smelled the pungent herbal scent from the living room. He calculated the time silently, this medicinal bath should not be over yet. The cold wind put his head next to the door frame again, and heard the voice of Shennong and Mattdai talking from the living room, and the sound of Kai walking around. Then he tilted his head slightly and looked towards the hall from the corner of his eye. On the left side of the entrance, there is a wooden shoe cabinet on the cold wind side, and above the shoe cabinet is a hanger for clothes! The cold wind head moved a little bit outside the door frame, without revealing himself, he looked at the hanger on the upper side of the shoe cabinet from the corner of his eye. There is it! As soon as the cold wind breathed, I saw a very thick brown dress on the hanger. There was a large area of ??water stains near the front flap, which was Shennong''s dress! succeeded! A stone fell on the ground in the cold wind, but now is not the time to relax, because next is the key! The cold wind took a deep breath and moved his feet gently. Then he found that his shoes were defective. After walking on the wet ground for more than ten minutes, the shoes of the cold wind have been damp. If you walk into the hall like this, you will leave suspicious footprints even when you are invisible. The cold wind moved very lightly and fixed the upper with the heel, then pulled out his feet, then he bent over and put the umbrella on the ground. Then... Near the green light cluster in my mind, the red stardust representing the boundary of the blood succession burst into bright red light in an instant, illuminating the cold winds internal organs and the meridians throughout the body, and then a stream of hot, The weird energy savagely blended into the body of the cold wind from the red light. To escape-Invisible! In the next instant, an invisible ripple gushes out of the body of the cold wind, spreads across the body in an instant, turning into a thin film that flows constantly like mercury. 1,2... Cold Wind read 1234 silently, while quietly walking Mimi, and grandly walked into the entrance. At this time, Shennong just cast his sight on the hallway. Cold Wind was still confident in his own escape, so he ignored it, and just in case, he didn''t look into Shennong''s eyes to avoid being noticed by the other party. Shennong glanced, and found nothing unusual, so he lowered his head to chat with Matt Dai in the bathtub. 3, 4, 5... The cold wind has come to the clothes hanger, stretches out both hands directly into the clothes, bows left and right. Shennong nodded slightly, then subconsciously looked at the hanger at the entrance, and found that his clothes seemed to be shaking slightly. It''s wind... right? Shennong closed his eyes and sensed it. Except for Matt Dai and Kai, he found no other chakra fluctuations, but just in case, he turned his head and said to Matt Dai: "Dai, wait will push (^_?) When you take it, close the door, I am worried that you may catch a cold." "Doctor Shennong, I didn''t expect you to care about me so much. I am so touched!!" Matt Dai said excitedly. 6,7... I touched it! 8,9... The cold wind quickly pulled out the scroll from his clothes, then rushed out of the hallway with lightning speed, and then rolled aside. 10! As soon as the time comes, that layer of the cold wind''s body surface that flows endlessly like mercury disappears instantly. At this moment, the cold wind felt that his body was completely hollowed out, as if he had been hitting the stakes for three days and three nights, so tired that he wanted to go to sleep. And at this time, the heavy rain poured down, and in a flash, the cold wind lying in the mud was drowned out. The cold wind clenched his teeth, slid a palm-sized scroll into his trouser pocket, and then climbed up from the ground laboriously, grabbing the shoes in one hand, propped the umbrella in the other, staggering his legs and walking forward, the cold wind from time to time Looking back at the back, he looked nervous, until Matt Dai''s home gradually disappeared into the rain, the cold wind couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. As a result, the breath vented and the cold wind fell directly to the ground. not yet time to rest! The cold wind lay on the rainy ground, biting his lower lip, and with tenacious perseverance, he climbed up from the ground again, holding an umbrella, and struggling to walk home. The rain is getting heavier and the pedestrians passing by can''t see the face of the opposite person at a distance of one meter, so no one notices the miserable appearance of the cold wind at the moment, and the traces of him left behind are also fast in the heavy rain. Washed away. Ten minutes later, Matt Dais medicinal bath was over. Shennong handed the clean towel to Matt Dai, and then told Kai next to him: "Kay, go and pour out the water in the tub." "I know!" Kai solemnly responded, then walked over and grabbed the edge of the bathtub with both hands. In the next instant, the original pungent herbal scent poured into Kai''s nose from the bathtub, "Uh! Uh! Uh... vomit~ ~" Kay couldn''t hold on, vomiting wildly directly into the tub. "Haha, Kay, this is no good, you still need more exercise and practice!" Matt Dai laughed. "Yes! I...vomit~~" Kay vomited two more mouthfuls, and after a while, he was busy covering his nose and mouth away from the tub. UU reading Shennong couldn''t help but smile: "Kay, if you want to overcome the smell of herbs, the best way is to soak in a medicinal bath. Your father was the same as you when he first soaked. Now, he is used to this smell." "No, I will never take this!" Kai made a very spineless muffled growl, then ran directly to the door and took a few breaths of fresh moist air. "Kay, close the door." Shennong suddenly spoke at this moment, staring at Kay without blinking. "Yes!" Kai took a deep breath one last time, then turned and closed the door. As for the water droplets under the shoe cabinet at the entrance, Kay didn''t care at all. After all, it was windy and rainy outside, and it was not surprising that some rain was blowing in. After half an hour, Shennong successfully completed today''s push (*^^*) back task. Of course, during the process of pushing o(^)o back, he also acquired some body about Matt Dai again. data. Faster than I thought. Shennong smiled. According to this progress, within four or five days, he can obtain all the data he wants! Next, Shennong taught the bandage technique for another half an hour before he was ready to leave. "Doctor Shennong, it''s raining so hard outside, why don''t you stay here for dinner!" Matt Dai invited. "No, I''ll go back to the Fukakusa Izakaya. If you don''t drink it for a day, it is not a taste, but I still have to thank you for your invitation, Dai." said, Shennong had already taken off his windbreaker, and said, "Thank you for your clothes, then, goodbye." Shennong walked to the entrance, grabbed his clothes, put them on, and then... Shennong''s face changed drastically with his back facing Matt Dai and Kai! Chapter 58： Keep secret The forbidden scroll of physical activation... is gone! lost? impossible! I checked it again when I took it off before! So, was it stolen? who is it? Who stole it! Matedai? But he has been under his sight all the time and has no chance to touch his clothes at all! Then it''s McKay? Shennong recalled the situation of Kai holding his clothes on the hanger just now, confirming that Kai did not do any extra actions, and that Kai was wearing a tight-fitting green battle suit and no ninja bag, there was no place to hide the scroll! Then who else? Wait, isn''t it the moonlight and cold wind? Shennong''s face was gloomy, thinking about it carefully, the reason why he took off his clothes was because the moonlight and cold wind splashed him with boiling water! But, Moonlight Cold Wind had already left before he took off his clothes. Even if the moonlight and cold wind came back midway, how could he steal the scroll silently under his nose? Although he must be distracted during this process, but even so, with Shennong''s perception ability, if he wants to steal the scrolls from the hallway silently, he must be the elite Shangren himself! Moonlight and cold wind is the elite Shangnin? Do not make jokes! Killing Shennong to death does not believe that the kid who claims to be only 5 years old will be an elite Shinobu! There is also the most important point, the physical activation forbidden art scroll in his arms, no one in the entire Ninja world knows except himself, no matter who stole the scroll, where did that person get the information from? Wait, is it Fukakusa Izakaya? Every time Shennong returns to Fukakusa Izakaya from Matdais house, he will record the data of Matdai on the scroll for the first time. If it is exposed, it will only be possible at that time! Konoha... someone is watching him? Can avoid his perception and watch him... It''s not Konoha''s Anbe, right? Shennongs heart sank. If Konoha Anbe really made the shot, then once the content in the scroll is exposed, he will definitely ask him to cooperate with the investigation as soon as possible. If Shennong has no ghosts in his heart, Naturally, he is not afraid, but his true identity is the leader of Kunin, no matter how well he pretends, he cannot stand Konoha''s thorough investigation! Thinking of this, Shennong felt a sense of urgency in his heart, wishing to leave Konoha directly, but he was a bit unwilling to do so. For one thing, he hadn''t got all the physical data of Matt Dai. Secondly, in case it wasn''t Konoha. What about Anbu? Shennong''s thoughts drifted farther and farther, gradually deviating from the truth by a thousand miles. "Doctor Shennong, what''s wrong?" Matedai ??saw Shennong standing motionless at the entrance, a little strange. "It''s nothing." Shennong suppressed the irritability in his heart and left without looking back. It was raining heavily outside, and the mischievous rain cut across the umbrella, slapped and slapped Shennong''s face. At this time, Shennong is facing two difficult choices: leave or stay? Back to the Fukakusa Izakaya, Shennong just appeared, and the enthusiastic waitress took out five bottles of sake. Shennong was emotionally fragmented and wanted to get drunk, but he didn''t dare! At the same time, the cold wind was moving forward in the heavy rain, but he overdrawn his body and was beaten by the heavy rain. At this time, he was almost unable to hold on. "Isn''t this a little cold wind? What''s the matter?" Suddenly a slightly familiar old voice came from the side. Before the cold wind had time to recall who the voice was, his eyes went dark and he fainted. When the cold wind opened his eyes again, his eyelids were a little heavy and his mind was a little dizzy, he realized that he had a cold. "Brother, are you awake?" Seeing his brother wake up, Hayate hurriedly moved his head and looked at him on the shoulder of the cold wind. The cold wind pushed him away disgustingly, completely instinctively, and then he remembered what happened before he fainted. "Volume..." Halfway through the cold wind, he closed his mouth and almost bit his tongue, and then struggled to get up from the tatami. "Brother, Grandpa Inoue brought you back. Aunt Megumi said that you have a cold and need to rest more. Brother, are you hungry?" Hayate Balabala kept talking. The cold wind hurts his brain. At this time, how can he be in the mood to eat! He...cuckled. Ok. "It''s really hungry, gusty, go get me some food." Cold Wind said blankly. "I see!" Hayate ran out immediately. Seeing that he was gone, the cold wind hurriedly checked his trousers. No surprise, his previous set of underwear that had been soaked in rain had been changed. The scroll is naturally not on him. I managed to steal it. The cold wind was startled and anxious, but at this time he had to calm down. The worst plan facing him now is that the scroll was seen by his mother and even Moonlight Inoue who was brought back by him. If this is the case, how should he explain it? Hanfeng wanted to make up a story to fool him, but as soon as he used his brain, his head started to feel dizzy. He caught a cold and couldn''t concentrate at all. At this moment, the little brother has opened the sliding door with a bowl and walked in: "Brother, you can have some rice **** first, it is seaweed and sesame flavor." "" Nonsense, what kind of smell can I know? and many more! This is not the time to complain about this! Cold Wind asked: "Hayfeng, where is Grandpa Inoue who brought me back?" "Grandpa Inoue is gone." Hayate said. "What about my mom?" The cold wind asked again. "Aunt Huihui is cleaning." Hayate said. Japanese women are not good at this. Regardless of whether the house is clean or not, they have to clean it every day. The cold wind mourns for my mother for three seconds, and then finally asks an important question: "Hayfeng, where are my clothes and pants?" "In the bathroom." Hayate said proudly, "Brother, I helped you take off the clothes, pants and oh." Hanfeng''s face turned black, how do you feel that you have been a little dragon girl? No, the little dragon girl still feels at least. "Then what''s in my pants?" The cold wind asked with a dark face. "Is that the scroll?" Hayate stood up and ran to the side, picking up a scroll from the corner. Looking at the cold wind, he breathed a sigh of relief, and took the scroll from the little brother While looking at the navy blue scroll, the cold wind asked casually: "Has anyone seen it?" "I want to see it, but Aunt Huihuizi refused to let me see it, saying it belongs to my brother." Hayate Road. "Haifeng is so good." Cold Wind stretched out his hand to touch his little brother''s head. "But I can''t help it, I still watched it." Hayate hehehe. "I" The cold wind almost couldn''t control his hand, and finally sighed weakly, retracted his hand, and asked, "Then besides you, my mother has Grandpa Inoue. Have you ever seen it?" "No." Haifeng said triumphantly, "I opened it secretly, they don''t know." This is almost the same! "Do you understand, then?" Cold Wind asked. Hayate shook his head, and said bitterly: "There are some words on it that I dont know, and its so difficult to read." The difficulty is right! Cold Wind was completely relieved this time, but he still wanted to tell him something, so he said, "Hate wind, scrolls, dont mention anything in the future, you know?" Hayate nodded subconsciously, and then asked carefully: "Why?" Hanfeng said: "This is my brother''s secret, and I can''t let anyone know, otherwise I will be in great trouble!" Hayate Miaoguo: "I know my brother, I will never say it!" Through these days of getting along, the cold wind knew that the little brother''s mouth was still quite strict, otherwise he could not hide Keeko from pretending to be sick. "But, elder brother, Aunt Megumi and Grandpa Inoue ask, how should I answer?" Hayate asked. "You said it was the three-shenzhen technique, I wrote it down at school to teach you, you know?" The cold wind had driven for so long, and I didn''t turn it over. Hayate nodded vigorously: "I see, brother!" Chapter 59： Acquisition failed After eating the rice ball, the cold wind dispelled the blast on the grounds that he wanted to be quiet. When there was only oneself in the bedroom, the cold wind held the scroll but did not open it for the first time. Instead, he sat on the tatami and started thinking. Getting the scroll of physical activation forbidden technique does not mean that the matter is over! At this time, Shennong should have discovered that his scroll was stolen, what would he do? Stay in Konoha for secret investigation, or leave Konoha directly because of a guilty conscience? If Shennong is gone, then he is safe and has time to grow up slowly, even if Shennong discovers the truth in the future, he will not be persuaded. But if Shennong is not afraid of death and leaves a secret investigation... Cold Wind closed his eyes and recalled carefully what happened before. When he stole the scroll and left Matt Dai''s house, Shennong didn''t notice it, which shows that his action was still perfect. Of course, the cold wind fell in front of Matt Dais house, and the heavy rain must have left hair and dander, but this is not evidence at all, because the cold wind went to Matt Dais house every day for the past half month. The following shows nothing. Then Shennong will suspect that my only proof is that I splashed boiling water on his clothes. But there is no way. If the cold wind does not do this, how could Shennong take off his clothes? If he doesn''t take off, even if the cold wind can be hidden for 100 seconds, it is impossible to steal the scroll from Shennong. Fortunately, the cold wind left Matt Dai''s house with physical discomfort for the first time. Now that he is so accidentally ill, Shennong is basically unable to doubt himself. But just in case, the cold wind must master the physical activation forbidden technique as soon as possible, and then destroy the scroll! Thinking of this, the cold wind lowered his head and looked at the scroll carefully. The scroll is navy blue, about the length of an adult''s palm, and the thickness of a baby''s fist. The material is a very delicate silk cloth, which is smooth and textured to the touch, very comfortable. The cold wind slowly opened the scroll, and you saw that the scroll was densely packed with flies-sized writing. The cold wind briefly read the beginning and saw various words such as body, cell, chakra stimulation, cell activation, etc. This is undoubtedly Scroll of physical activation forbidden technique! The cold wind was very excited. He continued to look down. There were more and more handwritings below, and the cold wind hurt his brain. Forget it, just collect it later. The cold wind unfolded the scroll little by little. At the end, he stretched both hands to the maximum, a full 1.5 meters. The scroll still didn''t see the bottom, and the characters inside were so large that it could scare the intensive patients to death! The cold wind also makes my scalp numb. He got up strenuously, put the scroll on the ground and unfolded it directly, until five meters away, the writing on it became thin. "what?" The cold wind discovered that there was a series of numbers at the end, and each series of numbers had obvious intervals, and the color of the handwriting seemed to have been written recently. The cold wind suddenly moved in his heart. He counted carefully and found that the number of intervals between these numbers was exactly the same as the number of times Shennong gave Matt Dai tweet (??)! Could it be that... these numbers are the legendary Eight Gate Dunjia Array? ! Shennong''s purpose is to collect the physical data of Matt Dai to provide data support for improving the Bamen Dunjia Formation, but Hanfeng didn''t know, he always thought Shennong''s goal was the Bamen Dunjia Formation, so he misunderstood. Shen Nong is indeed a genius! It was actually able to record the Eight Gate Dunjia Array with numbers! The cold wind is surging, but Im not bad, I got full marks for both linear equations and linear algebra! I will definitely unravel the secrets of these numbers and get the Eight Door Dunjia Array! But why do you feel a headache when you think of math? The cold wind closed his eyes and slowed down, then walked to the beginning of the scroll. The Eight Door Dunjia Array can be cracked in the future, the most urgent thing is to learn the physical activation forbidden technique! If the collection is successful at one time, the cold wind will immediately destroy the scrolls. Of course, the Eight Gate Dunjia Array should be copied intact on a small piece of paper. In this way, even if Shennong comes to him, he is completely worthy. The cold wind looked at the countless characters on the five-meter-long scroll, took a deep breath, and then collected! The green light ball in his mind rolled quickly, half-paid past, and subsided again. This is... failed? Still saying, cannot collect? In the cold wind these days, he has been collecting living people and he has never collected dead objects, so he doesnt know whether the collection technique can collect dead objects. So the cold wind grabbed the towel next to him, and started collecting it frantically! Collect! The green light group in his mind did not move. The cold wind turned around and collected it against the wall, against the pillow, against a pen, and against its own collection. No surprise, the green light group did not respond. Then he collected the scroll again. The green ball of light rolled over in an instant, but half of the payment passed, and then slowly subsided. did not respond to the pillow quilt, but did respond to the scroll that recorded the physical activation forbidden technique. This shows that the collection technique can collect dead objects, but the premise is that there is something worth collecting on the dead objects! The cold wind breathed a sigh of relief, and then dropped the last harvesting technique, without any accident, it failed again. Hanfeng smiled bitterly and shook his head. All the collection failed. It seems that he has to leave this hot scroll at home temporarily! Just, where can I hide it to be safe? The cold wind looked around the bedroom, shook his head and vetoed it, let alone whether Shennong would come, his mother Hui Keiko had to come in every day to clean up, Ke Keiko did not open the scroll this time, it is impossible to guarantee that she will not be curious next time, so she cannot hide bedroom. Whats the key to hiding things? Dark under the lights? The most dangerous place is the safest place? The cold wind brightened his eyes and suddenly thought of a good place! So he put the scroll in his pocket and drove the illness out of the bedroom. "Fengjiang, how is your body?" Keeko had almost finished cleaning the house, and asked caringly when the cold wind came out. "Mom, I just fell on the road, it''s okay." Han Feng said. Keeko said, "No matter what, you have to take medicine for me, you know?" The cold wind nodded. "By the wayWhat is that scroll?" Keeko asked casually. "Three-body technique." Hanfeng said calmly, "I wrote it myself." "Why are you writing this?" Keeko was puzzled. "Teach Shifeng." Hanfeng said nonchalantly, "Shifeng wants to learn the three-shenzhen technique. I wrote it down for him in school." "Hmm, that''s it." The gust of wind came out of nowhere, and kept nodding, "Aunt Huihui, I want to learn the three-shenzhen technique." "Mom, please keep this matter confidential. The school teachers don''t seem to want the freshmen in the first grade to be exposed to the Three Body Technique prematurely." Han Feng casually found an excuse. "Mom knows." Keeko smiled, then turned to look at Hayate, "Then Hayate must study hard, and I must become an excellent ninja in the future!" "I know." Hayate looked at Keeko sincerely. Cold Wind stood aside and looked at the little brother''s flawless expression, feeling a little complicated. I remember the first time I asked the little brother to cover, the little brother''s face was still a little unnatural and blushed. Now... are you used to it? What a terrible blast. The cold wind put his hands in his pockets and walked silently to the backyard. At this time, the sky was already dark, but the heavy rain was continuous, and there was no intention to stop. When the cold wind looked around, there was nothing to see from half a meter away. The cold wind walked up and down the corridor, then leaned on the edge of the corridor and looked down. The corridor of Hanfeng''s house is made of wood, and the corridor below is hollow, supported only by small stone pillars, and the gap between the stone pillars is not large, and it can only accommodate little kids like Haifeng. The cold wind did not hide, and decisively took out the scroll in his pants pocket and threw it into the gap under the corridor. Chapter 60： White happy The night is getting darker, and at the corner of the stairs on the second floor, Shennong is hiding quietly. In the izakaya at this time, only the last customer is still drinking. "Ah, Aiko, if you are willing, I will do it right now, I am willing to do it for you...hiccup~~~ for you...hiccup~~~ to eat, I want to eat! No, I want to drink, no, no, I want a woman, ah, I want to die, I want to sleep..." The only remaining guest has already drank high, spoke incoherently, the bull''s head was wrong, and it was only half a step away from the drunkenness. The waitress glanced at him and ignored him. If it wasn''t for the heavy rain outside, she promised to send him out. Shennong silently observed the waitress, he suspected that the information of his scroll was leaked by this woman! This waitress is not a ninja, and there is no chakra fluctuation on her body. If she hides in the dark and peeks, she may really hide her from Shennong who drinks five bottles of wine per meal! Damn! Shennong regrets it very much now, why should he stay overnight with the wine here? Isnt the food delicious? But the food here is really not good... Shennong gritted his teeth, his strong psychological quality allowed him to quickly converge his erratic thoughts. Ok? Is there a situation? Shennong seemed to sense something and was busy hiding his figure. step on... Along with the sound of messy footsteps, three young people with red and white fan clothes on their clothes entered the house drippingly, shouting and ordering wine to order food. Uchiha clan? Shennong''s heart jumped: Why did the Uchiha clan appear here so late? patrol? That''s right, now Konoha and Sagakura are in war. As a police force, Uchiha must step up patrols to prevent infiltration by the spies of Shinobu. But... is it possible... At the time of Matt Dais house, because of the illusion of the Uchiha clan, the scroll was stolen? And now that these Uchiha appear here, is it that he has been surrounded by countless writing wheels? Shennong hurriedly closed his eyes and carefully sensed his surroundings, but except for the three Uchihas who were drinking and eating in the izakaya, he found no chakra fluctuations of others. Did you scare yourself? Shennong''s face is ugly, and if he continues to be suspicious, sooner or later he will reveal his flaws! Although Shennong could not confirm who stole the scroll, at least it is certain that that person must be hostile to him! The enemy is dark and I am clear. In this case, the risk for Shennong to continue to stay in Konoha will only increase. Unconsciously, the balance in Shennong''s heart gradually tilted towards the choice of leaving Konoha. And I have already got most of Mattdais body data, which is considered to have completed most of the goal, although not getting all of it may affect the progress of improving the Eight Gate Dunjia Array, but as long as I give me time, these are not a problem at all! As for the scroll being stolen? Although Shennong was distressed that his achievements were stolen in this way, in fact the stolen scrolls had no effect on him. After all, he had already mastered the prohibition of physical activation. Of course, someday Shennong believed that one or more of the same would appear. A ninja who practices physical activation of forbidden techniques. If you let me know... There was a silent, cruel sneer at the corner of Shennong''s mouth, and then turned to the second floor. The next day, the cold wind sneezed and got up, but when he thought of the physical activation forbidden technique scroll under the corridor, he was excited, and the uncomfortable feeling of illness disappeared instantly. Then, the cold wind couldn''t help worrying. Did Shennong come to the door last night? Will the scroll hidden under the corridor be taken away by the mouse? "Brother, hurry up, you can have breakfast!" Outside the sliding door, the gust of wind that got up first urged the cold wind that stared at the ceiling in a daze. "Oh, got it." The cold wind recovered, and I remembered that I would go to school today. Ninja School used to go to school for five days with two days off, but now its a war period, so its six days of class with one day off. The cold wind estimates that waiting for the war is urgent and the front-line casualties are heavy. The Ninja School is afraid that it will have classes every day, seven days a week, and mass-produce Ninja with duck-filling education to supplement front-line combat power. Of course, this is just cold wind''s malicious guess. bravely broke through the quilt. After the quilt was sealed, the cold wind dressed, washed, and brushed his teeth, plus three minutes to get involved. After finishing his work, the cold wind discovered that todays breakfast turned out to be tomato, egg, pork and shredded noodles. is it because of illness? "Fengjiang, you have to finish the eggs." Keeko smiled, "Mom will cook you braised pork ribs at night, remember to go home early." So you can cook... I thought you only know nori + sesame. The cold wind wanted to cry, and then said that the living room was bored, and he held a bowl while eating sloppyly and walked towards the backyard. "Brother, wait for me." The little brother learned everything, holding a bowl to catch up with the cold wind. came to the corridor, cold wind sat down on the edge of the corner, where he threw the scroll down the corridor last night. The cold wind ate the noodles while quietly looking around. Yesterdays heavy rain continued until the early hours of this morning, so the outside air was exceptionally fresh, with a hint of cool moisture, and the bright sun had broken through the dissipating dark clouds and fell radially into the village, with a beam of light shining. Not far in front of the cold wind. Hayate ran out at this time. Seeing the sunlight, he couldn''t help jumping down the corridor and ran in. "It''s so warm." Hayate held the bowl silly. The cold wind ignored the little brother and continued to observe the surroundings. At this time, he wanted to stretch his head under his crotch and look down the corridor, but he didn''t dare, and didn''t know if it was a guilty conscience. The cold wind only felt that Shennong was lurking nearby. Once he makes an''excessive'' action, it may reveal the position of the scroll. Of course, Cold Wind will never admit that this is an illusion caused by too much thinking. Finally, until the noodles were eaten, the cold wind did not dare to look down at the gap under the corridor. On the way to school, the cold wind was absent, and kept tangling the scrolls under the corridor. When he arrived at school, the cold wind was still uneasy, because he remembered another thing, that is, after school in the afternoon, should he go to Mattdai''s house? If goes, will there be blood in the mouth of the sheep? If you don''t go, will you appear guilty of conscience and cause Shennong to suspect? The cold wind suddenly touched his forehead, still a little hot. Why dont you go to Matt Dais house and say that you are sick and your family is worried, so you have to take a day off? This not only seemed to be worthwhile, but also tactfully away from Shennong. Hanfeng silently felt a trace of satisfaction for his wit. Sure enough, if you dont force yourself hard, you will never know how good you are! After the outdoor training session in the afternoon, after the cold wind entrusted the high wind to Iluka, he went straight to Matt Dai''s house. UU reading www. uukanshu.com After walking for nearly an hour, the cold wind finally came to Matt Dais house, and from a distance, he saw the door of Matt Dais house wide open. Obviously, the medicinal bath of Matt Dai had not ended yet. The cold wind went in and saw only Matt Dai and Kay who kept pouring hot water. "Uncle Dai, Senior Kai." The cold wind changed his shoes at the entrance, and then deliberately coughed twice to show that he was seriously ill. "Little cold wind, why are you here?" Matedai ??was a little surprised when he saw the cold wind, and a complicated expression appeared on his face immediately, saying, "That''s it, you don''t know yet." "Know what?" Cold Wind''s heart beat. "After Dr. Shennong left the herbal formula, he has... has left!" Matt Dai''s voice was slightly... crying? When I heard the cold wind, I was happy, oh no, it was so sad, so he asked with a trembling voice: "Uncle Dai, Doctor Shennong...dead?" "Eh?" Mate was taken aback, and then shook his head violently, "No, I mean, Doctor Shennong has left the village." Happy for nothing. The cold wind thought Shennong was dead. However, this drama had to be performed in a full set, and the cold wind immediately showed a sad expression: "How is this? I still have to learn medical skills from Dr. Shennong, how is this?!" "Little cold wind, don''t be sad, I, I..." Matedai ??sat in the bathtub with tears in his eyes, "I can''t be pushed by Dr. Shennong in the future (ini)o taken." Looking at Matt Dai who was even more grief and anger than himself, Cold Wind felt that he would break the power if he stayed, and he was busy with a sad expression that he was sick and could not stay outside for too long, and then left a desolate back. Leaving Matt Dai''s house. Chapter 61： Hand-Pulled Noodle Coming out of Matt Dais house, the cold wind did not let up, showing a suspicious expression of joy and relaxation. In the past life, Cold Wind has seen too many examples of people standing in front of the door to success, but being trampled to death because of complacency. For example, those villains, after all kinds of calculations, all kinds of provocations, all kinds of hardships, finally successfully beat the protagonist to the ground! They could have ended the plot in one fell swoop, or ruled the world, or embraced the beauty, but in the end, the villains either started to talk about how tortuous their mental journey was, or they started talking about ideals and pretending to be great, or just pretending to have no brains. Forcing, its not endless nagging. In short, these villains are clearly standing in front of the door of success, but they walked over to this door and just didnt go in. In the end, no surprise, these villains were all killed The protagonist counterattacks. Too many, such an example, Cold Wind has watched too much in TV series and movies! So in any case, he will not repeat the mistakes of these villains! Im already standing in front of the door to success. At this time, I must not reveal the slightest flaw! Therefore, for the next few days, Cold Wind resisted with great perseverance and did not take out the scroll under the corridor, without even looking at it, Quandang did not have that thing. After three days of peace, nothing happened. Of course, if something happens, I can''t sleep well at night in the cold wind, and I always worry about which little animal will take the scroll down the corridor. On the fourth day, Cold Wind was in school and sleepwalking throughout the whole journey. I was criticized by Kashima several times. But there is no way. The cold wind is full of scrolls, and there is no way to calm down and study. "Cold wind, what has happened to you these past few days?" Iruka looked worried, "Is it related to what you did after school?" The cold wind shook his head and nodded again. There is no way to tell others about this, I can only rot in my heart. Iluka looked more worried. He ran to discuss with Hongdou and the others, and decided to go shopping and eat ramen together after school in the afternoon, and let the cold wind change his mood! For the cold wind, Red Bean and Inuzuka Sae made great sacrifices, otherwise they would definitely go for desserts such as meatballs, red bean paste, and red bean paste buns. "Cold wind, let''s go to eat ramen in the evening!" After discussing and returning to the seat, Iruka said directly to Cold Wind. "Ramen?" The cold wind moved his heart, and the stalwart figure of a middle-aged man suddenly appeared in his mind. "Yeah, I know the ramen in a ramen shop is very delicious, and its taste is the best in Konoha!" Iruka exclaimed, "I have to eat it every month!" The cold wind brightened his eyes: "Okay, go to eat ramen tonight!" Speaking of ramen shops, the first thing that Hanfeng thinks of is the legendary Ilaku Ramen. If there is no golden finger, Hanfeng might be an apprentice of Ilaku Ramen now! After school, the cold wind sent the little brother home as soon as possible, and told him to go out and meet Iruka and other friends at the agreed place if he didnt go home for dinner, and then the group of six rushed towards the ramen shop. go with. On the way, Hongdou hummed and said, "Cold wind, be grateful, if it were not for you, I wouldn''t eat ramen, there is no red bean paste in ramen." "I want to eat red bean paste too." Inuzuka Sae swallowed. "Wow." Little milk dog Baiwan shook his tail, no matter when and where, no matter how windy or rainy, as long as the little master speaks, it guarantees the first response! "Compared to red bean paste, I still prefer ramen." Gangzi Tetsu and Kamizuki Izumo, as men, do not like dessert very much. "You two, obviously ate a lot during the last picnic." Adzuki was dissatisfied. "That''s not because you bought very spicy beef balls!" Iluka couldn''t help but complain. The red bean head smashed, and firmly refused to admit his mistakes. Soon, a group of people rushed to the ramen shop noisily. Looking at the cold wind, he suddenly panicked: "Second, Futaki Ramen?" Looking at the words on the sign outside the ramen shop, it was messy in the cold wind. What kind of name is this? "Cold wind, this is the best ramen shop in Konoha!" Iruka said excitedly, "Futaki Ramen!" "Uh" The cold wind looked at Iluka with no expression: I didnt expect, ah, I didnt expect that your Iluka with thick eyebrows turned out to betray a happy ramen. The hand beater and I are disappointed in you! "Let''s go in." As a regular customer, Iluka took the lead to walk into Futaki Ramen. The Futaki Ramen store is similar to an izakaya. On the right is the ramen bar, and on the left are the small square tables. It is almost time for dinner, but there are not many customers on these small square tables. Iluka seemed to see the doubts of the cold wind, and sighed helplessly: "Because the ramen here is the best, the price is also expensive, there is no other way." Hongdou, as the fund manager of Tiantuan, immediately took out his pocket money after hearing this, compared the price list, frowned and said: "Iruka, our money is only enough to eat the cheapest flavored ramen, and it is still a small bowl." "Don''t worry, even the cheapest flavor-enhancing ramen, the taste is super!" Iruka excitedly said. At this time, the waiter of Futaki Ramen had already seen the cold wind and them, smiled and greeted them to sit down: "How many kids do you want to eat?" "Six bowls of flavor-enhancing ramensmall bowl!" Iluka said, "More soup, thank you." "Understood, then please wait a moment." After the waiter left, several people started chatting again. Hanfeng sat in the C position with his elbow propped his chin, looking boredly at the ramen master behind the bar and starting to make ramen. Its just that, why do the little eyes of that twenty-something young man look so familiar? The cold wind suddenly moved in his heart, turned his head to look at Iluka, and asked in a low voice, "Iruka, who is the owner of Futaki Ramen?" "It''s the owner of Fujinomatsu." Iluka said. Fujino Pine? The cold wind blinked his eyes twice, then pointed to the young man with small eyes who was ramen, and asked, "Who is he?" "He is Master Fujino''s apprentice." Iluka suddenly leaned into the ear of the cold wind and whispered, "However, although he is the bosss apprentice, the ramen he pulls is actually better than the bosss!" "What''s his name?" Cold Wind''s heart pounded. "Hand hit, everyone calls him hand hit uncle." Iluka said, "What''s wrong?" "No, nothing." The cold wind understands. No wonder there is no Yile Ramen, so I am still working for someone else! The cold wind recalls the plot. The first mention of Yile Ramen in the original book should be the Lost Tower of the theater version. At that time, the Yile Ramen store opened by hand, and the customers were directly full, and the line was discharged hundreds of meters, Kakashi, Kai, Silent and Asma were also in the team, and then Bo Feng Shui Gate appeared and took Kakashi to the Loulan Ruins to perform the Dragon Vessel mission, so... Ok? ask for a bean sack! Dragon vein? ! The cold wind suddenly glowed with eyes. Chapter 62： Brother i was wrong "Ramen is coming!" The little-eyed hand hit the uncle ramen very quickly, and made six small bowls of ramen in less than five minutes. The waiter smiled and held a bowl of ramen in front of the six, also interrupting the cold wind''s contemplation. The cold wind glanced at the ramen in the bowl. Although it was small, the soup was very rich and the fragrance was very strong. It can catch all the gluttons in the stomach! "I''m gonna start now!" Iluka grabbed the chopsticks with both hands and said, as did the others. The cold wind enters the country as it is, and he mutters weakly, then grabs his chopsticks and starts eating. "good to eat!" Gangzitie next to was conquered by this bowl of ramen after only two sips of soup. After tasting the cold breeze, I had to say a word of service, which is worthy of being hand-beaten uncle''s ramen, no need to say! In less than five minutes, six people drank all the ramen and soup. "Sure enough, the small bowl is not enough to eat." Iruka looked at the empty bowl with regret, and subconsciously looked at the red beans. Hongdou glared at him, and said, "I really don''t have any money." "Ahhh...no way." Gangzitie put his chopsticks on the table and said to the others, "Go, go shopping!" "set off!" Inuzuka Sae feeds Shiramaru the last bit of soup and raises his hand in response. "Wow! Wow!" The little milk dog said that this soup was not enough to cushion his stomach, but after shouting a few times, the little master completely ignored it and felt uncomfortable. The cold wind followed them out of Futaki Ramen, hanging in the back not too far away, but they kept thinking in their minds. After recognizing that the signature of Futaki Ramen was hand-made, Hanfeng''s first idea was to invest in him. Although he has no money, the Moonlight clan has it. He can contact Yueguang Inoue and Panasonic, two idle moldy retired old men, and open a ramen restaurant in the name of the Moonlight clan. The business is absolutely booming! But when he remembered what happened on the day that Yile Ramen opened, he hesitated again. Dragon Mission... That is the dragon vein! The cold wind has confirmed from the scroll of the physical activation forbidden technique that the gathering technique can gather dead objects, and the dragon veins are a collection of energy flowing in the ground, which contains even more chakras than the tail beasts. It can be collected, even if it is only a fraction, it is enough for the cold wind to''wave'' to the world! Therefore, the Dragon Vessel missions of Bofeng Shuimen and Kakashi, Cold Wind wants to get in anyway! However, Hanfeng didnt know the specific time of this mission, which year, month and day he didnt know, the only thing he knew was that it was the day when Yile Ramen opened the shop! If the cold wind encourages the Moonlight clan to invest in their hands, leading to the opening of Yile Ramen ahead of schedule, there is a 99% chance that the cold wind will miss the Dragon Vessel mission. And once the dragon vein is sealed by Bofeng Shuimen... "Cold wind, why are you in a daze again." Iluka was not happy to see the cold wind hanging behind him, "Everyone is going shopping with you, you can''t look like this with serious thoughts." "Yeah, cold wind, what happened?" Inuzuka Sae asked with her little milk dog. "It''s nothing, it''s just that I''m not feeling well these days." The cold wind said nonsense, and then took Iluka to the side. "Iruka, are you familiar with the beater?" Cold Wind asked softly. "Eh? Why did you ask this suddenly?" Iruka was a little strange, but under the urging of the cold wind, she still replied, "Because I come to eat every month, so it is familiar." "Then, do you know that Uncle Handmade has plans to leave from Futaki Ramen?" He flanked by the cold wind. "Leaving Futaki Ramen? Why do you want to leave? His Ramen is very popular..." Iluka was startled suddenly, then his eyes lit up, and said, "Cold wind, I remembered that, Uncle Handmade seems to have been dissatisfied with the pricing of Niki ramen. He often said that delicious ramen should be available to everyone. , So I have been persuading the boss to cut the price, but the boss did not agree." Hanfeng smiled: "Yes, that''s it. In order to let more people eat his ramen, Uncle Handmade will definitely leave Futaki Ramen and set up a cheap ramen shop!" "It is indeed possible for you to say that." Iruka boasted, "It''s such a good man to beat the uncle." "Iruka, if Uncle Shouta really leaves Futaki Ramen and establishes his own ramen shop, you must tell me as soon as possible!" Cold Wind said solemnly. "Ok!" Iruka clenched his fists with both hands, "Of course! If the uncle beater really does this, then I can come and eat every week!" "I said you two were mumbling over there!" Adzuki squeezed into the cold wind and Iluka dissatisfied, very dissatisfied with the two little men whispering. "Secret." cold wind smiled. "Hey, cold wind, you laughed!" Red Bean suddenly cried, "It''s great." "Everything said I''m fine, making a fuss." The cold wind shrugged and looked helpless, but in the bottom of my heart I felt very comfortable. There was no way, the feeling of being cared for was really liked. I went shopping with Iluka and the others until around eight o''clock. The talents disbanded and went back to their respective houses. When the cold wind returned home, my mother, Keeko, had already fallen asleep. After all, she was busy all day in the hospital during the day. While the wind is gusty, this guy is holding a wooden sword in the backyard, kicking the stakes, sweating all over. As soon as the cold wind appeared, Haifeng immediately hid the wooden sword behind him, and then rushed into the cold wind with a shy smile and said, "Brother, I have just started practicing swords." You lied to ghosts! Just your sweat, it wont flow out for an hour! But the cold wind doesn''t expose it, he still understands the truth that the past is too late, if the pressure is too tight, this little bunny youth rebellious period arrives early, he can''t stand it. "Hate, come, come, I have something to trouble you." The cold wind pulled the wind and walked to the corridor. "What''s the matter, brother?" Haifeng saw that his brother didn''t criticize himself. Fortunately, he couldn''t help but feel moved. He secretly said that no matter what excessive demands the brother made, he would do it to repay his magnanimity! The cold wind pointed to the dark gap under the corridor, revealing a harmless smile of humans and animals: "Go in and help me find somethingBrother..." Hayate squatted down, looked at the invisible darkness under the corridor, panicked, stood up and apologized loudly, "Brother, I was wrong, I will listen to you in the future, and I will never practice swordsmanship anymore." The little brother was so anxious that his tears were coming down. "No, I didn''t blame you, I..." The cold wind scratched his head, then leaned to Hayao''s ear, and quietly told him about the hidden scroll. Now that Shennong has left, four days have passed. The surroundings are calm and calm, and coupled with the temptation of the Dragon Vessel mission, Cold Wind feels that it is time to take out the scroll and collect the physical activation forbidden technique as soon as possible to improve his strength! "really?" Hayate wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, and asked aggrievedly, "Brother, why did you hide the scroll underneath? Are you lying to me!" Hanfeng shook his head disappointedly, and then said earnestly: "My stupid brother, think about it carefully, since childhood, when did I fool you?" Hayao thinks about it carefully. It seems that there is something, but I cant tell you the specific things, but if you say no, Hayao feels flustered. What a strange feeling. Under the instigation of the cold wind, Haifeng finally grumbled and crawled into the dark corridor with fearless courage. "Ouch." It was pitch black under the corridor, and the space was narrow. The wind accidentally hit a stone pillar. "Be careful, and fumble slowly with your hands." Han Feng said. The cold wind grows fast, and it is 1.5 meters tall now. Even if you bend down, you can''t pass through the gaps in the stone pillars under the corridor, you can only trouble the wind. Fortunately, the space under the corridor is not very large. After a few minutes, Haifeng smoothly touched the scroll! Chapter 63： Physical activation "Brother, my clothes are dirty." He came out of the corridor, and the clothes on Haifengs body were dark, but he was sweating profusely from the exhaustion of practicing swordsmanship, so the cold wind did not blame himself, and decisively asked him to roll over to take a bath, while holding the accumulation A dusty scroll entered the bedroom. After wiped the surface of the scroll clean, the cold wind unfolded it to its maximum, and once again saw the five-meter-long physical activation forbidden technique and the eight-door Dunjia array recorded with a digital code behind, the cold wind and heartbeat thundered. Collect! The cold wind collected it from the scroll without saying a word, the green light in his mind surged, and after half the payment, he gradually recovered his calm. failed again? The cold wind frowned, plus the three collections three days ago, this has failed four times! If the object of the collection is a person, the cold wind can also guide the other party by selling cuteness, acting like a baby, and asking for advice to increase the success rate of his collection, but this time the object of collection is a scroll, how to guide it? Do you want to confess? The cold wind rolled up the scroll, and then respectfully held it to Oda...No, prayed to Kishimoto. Three minutes later, I collected it again. But the result still failed. The fifth time! The cold wind looked at the scroll with a dark face. The difficulty of collecting physical activation forbidden art is undoubtedly many times higher than that of ninjutsu, such as Hao Fireball and Chakra Refining Art. Moreover, because the collecting object is a scroll, it is impossible to guide Under circumstances, the cold wind can only be collected by character! How does it feel like buying a 9th lottery? The 9-lottery is totally unreasonable. Maybe you win the jackpot once, maybe you win ten times, or maybe... you wont win for ten years. "Isn''t this cheating!" The cold wind became angry from embarrassment. "Brother, what''s cheating?" Hayate took a shower and ran in wearing a pajamas, then saw the scroll on the ground, and immediately pounced curiously, "Brother, what''s on the scroll?" "A ninjutsu that is difficult to learn." Cold Wind said casually, "Don''t make noise, let me be quiet." "Oh." Ha Hayate sat down obediently, then couldn''t control his hand, and moved the scroll little by little in front of him. Hayate had already seen the scroll last time, so this time he quickly pointed to the words and asked Hanfeng, Brother, what do you read this? And this, this, this, this, I dont know either. Hayate proudly clicked on it, there were dozens of words that he didnt know. The cold wind held his forehead and didn''t want to care about him. But suddenly, the cold wind flashed in his mind. He took the scroll in front of him violently and looked at the densely packed words on it. Do you have to read it carefully to collect successfully? Cold Wind''s eyes gradually glowed, and even if his guess was wrong, what if he learned the physical activation forbidden technique by himself after reading it? If you don''t force yourself hard, how do you know how good you are? The cold wind turned his head and looked at the time. It was less than nine o''clock. Why don''t you look at it first? "Brother?" Haifeng felt a little uncomfortable when he realized that his brother ignored him. "Hayfeng, you go to bed first, I can read the contents of the scroll." "Brother, I want to read it too, I don''t know a lot of words." Hayate approached. The cold wind kicked him onto the tatami, and said in an unquestionable tone and solemnly: "Tell me to be honest, and I will teach you when I learn it." "understood." Hayate turned over on the tatami, "Don''t lie to me, brother." "When did I lie to you?" Han Feng said. Hayate was speechless. Then the cold wind took the scroll to the light, and looked silently from the beginning. After watching for nearly two hours, Cold Wind finally read the contents of the scrolls carefully. It was almost eleven o''clock at this time, and I was in good spirits, and I couldn''t hold on to reading such a long book. Collect! The cold wind strongly beats the spirit and left behind today''s last gathering technique. Unfortunately, it still failed. MMP! The cold wind cursed secretly, gritted his teeth, rolled up the scroll and hid it under the pillow, and fell asleep afterwards. The following days, before the cold wind went to school, he secretly hid the scroll under the corridor with Keeko on his back. There was a wall in the backyard and people outside could not see it, so the cold wind threw it very cool. Back from school, cold The wind asked the little brother to take it out, and then he shut himself in the bedroom to watch, watched it over and over, collected it again and again, and unknowingly, more than half a month passed quietly. After the autumn rain when Shennong left Konoha, the weather in Konoha finally cooled down. By mid-October, basically everyone in the village had already put on long sleeves. On this day, after the cold wind and gust came home from school, the cold wind once again made the little brother secretly take out the scroll from the corridor. "Brother, my clothes are not dirty anymore." After Hayate crawled in and took out the scroll, he checked the clothes. There was no dust, and he didn''t like to get angry. The reason why there is no dust is not because the gust of wind crawls every day, and as a result, the dust inside is wiped clean! Haifengs resentment is not light. Cold Wind had no choice but to talk about it. While pouring chicken soup, he promised that he would pass the technique to Hayate when he mastered the technique, finally making the little brother smile. In the bedroom, the cold wind rubbed his sore eyes and looked at the contents of the scroll again, and then looked at the time on the wall, less than an hour passed. It took him nearly two hours to watch it for the first time, but now he can watch it again in less than an hour. If this continues, I will be able to recite. The cold wind spit out while collecting. The green light cluster in my mind tumbling quickly as usual, but this time, a light blue light spot spewed out from the green light cluster like a comet, dragging the light blue light, and quickly surrounding The green light group rotates. Eh? The cold wind was completely trapped, and only after half the payment passed, he realized. succeeded? is too sudden! ? The cold wind was full of surprises, thinking of the hardship he had suffered over the past half a month, he wanted to tear the scroll directly! But now that Shennong has left Konoha, he promised to pass it to him, and the cold wind silently took back his outstretched hand At the same time, the cold wind wrapped his consciousness excitedly around this Freshly baked light blue spots. Physical activation forbidden... In an instant, a flood of knowledge flooded into the consciousness of the cold wind, and the cold wind felt as if his temple had been stuffed with two golf balls. It was painful and rising, and it was uncomfortable. It took ten minutes for the pain to dissipate slowly. waited for the cold wind to open his eyes again, and found himself as if he had just been fished out of the water, his whole body was sweaty! But it''s worth it! The cold wind at this time has finally successfully mastered the physical activation forbidden technique! The so-called physical activation prohibition is actually to use chakras to stimulate body cells, increase cell activity, and accelerate cell division, and then use the rule of survival of the fittest to eliminate weak cells and leave strong cells! Then use chakras to stimulate the new powerful cells, let the powerful cells continue to divide, continue to survive the fittest, and the cycle continues, the cells in the body will become stronger and stronger, and the human body will naturally become stronger and stronger! It sounds simple, but it is actually difficult because there are too many types of cells in the human body, such as red blood cells, white blood cells, platelets, lymphocytes, cardiomyocytes, smooth muscle cells, skeletal muscle cells, liver cells, etc. With so many cell types, the properties, functions, and strengths of each cell are different. Therefore, there are many ways to stimulate these cells. If you use it slightly wrong, it will cause damage to your body! Of course, brain cells like neurons and glial are indivisible and non-renewable cells, even Shennong can''t help it. But even so, Cold Wind had to say to Shennong... Forget it, let''s just say thank you. Thank you~ Chapter 64： The talent of the cold wind After dinner, the cold wind released the gusts and asked him to go to the backyard to play a sword, and he went back to the bedroom again and began to practice the physical activation forbidden technique! After more than half a month of refining, the chakra in the cold wind has recovered and has grown a lot. The cold wind can clearly feel the chakras little flames in the heart burning and growing. sat cross-legged on the tatami, closed his eyes in the cold wind and mobilized the Chakra inside. Chakras in the human body generally only flow in the chakra meridian system, so the flow cannot stimulate the bodys cells. Therefore, the first step is to let the chakra flow out of the meridian system. But there are risks in doing so. Although Chakra can stimulate cell activity, it can also kill cells. It is a double-edged sword. You must master the heat! Fortunately, Chakra Shao in the cold wind cannot kill too many cells even if he does not master the heat. But just in case, the cold wind is still cautiously choosing muscle cells, that is, muscle cells as the experimental object. One minute later, the cold wind smoothly guided Chakra from the Chakra meridian system to the left arm muscle, but... Ok! ! The cold wind suddenly wrinkled his brows and showed a blue vein on his forehead, but Chakra cleanly wiped out a lot of the muscle cells of his left arm. The pain felt like she was sitting in front of her, with a little swallow and a little swallow. Swallow Zazazha! Pain is just one word! The cold wind rushed the chakra along the chakra meridian system to the right hand, and then... hiss~~ The cold wind took another breath, and the muscle cells of his right hand were also killed by Chakra. Fortunately, these cells are reproducible and divisible. Some dead cells will not have much impact on his body. Next, the cold wind squandered his muscle cells, and the whole body was stabbed in pain by Rong Rong. Within half an hour, the cold wind stopped. True Nima is not a human practice! The cold wind was very irritable. When he practiced the ninja throwing technique and the three-day-moon dance, although he was entrusted, he was able to play them all at once, but the physical activation forbidden technique could not be entrusted. Because the flow of Chakra in the body is all between the thoughts of the cold wind, if you have a little distraction, Chakra will be disordered, even the slightest disorder will kill the cell. Cold wind feels that he has mastered the key to unlock the treasure of his body, but this key is a bit rusty, he needs to sharpen it! Then, how do you polish it? The first thing that cold wind thinks of is climbing trees and treading water. These are the two most basic methods that ninjas use to exercise their Chakra manipulation. Although the three collections of the cold wind today have been used, fortunately, climbing trees and treading water is not a skill for heifers to stand upside down. You can learn it by thinking about it. The cold wind immediately got up and went to the backyard. The backyard is not big, there are no trees and no water, but its okay, there are walls. The cold wind walked under the wall and found that the wall was not too high, so he ran under the wall of his house and looked up at the height. It was more than three meters, which was enough. Then, the cold wind slowly mobilized Chakra to Feet insteps. "What are you doing, brother?" After a while, the wooden stakes forehead were already seen, and the gust of sweat ran over with the wooden sword. "Climb the wall!" The cold wind said that he had already stepped on the wall with one foot, and then the chakra that controlled the foot was glued to the wall, producing a grip. The cold wind tried to lift the other foot, and the whole person instantly balanced with the ground! "Awesome!" Hayates eyes lit up, "I want to learn this, I want to learn this!" "If you want to learn to climb walls, you must have enough chakras." Cold wind stood on the wall, looked sideways at the ground parallel to him, and then looked at the gust of wind that crossed him, his heartbeat couldn''t help but beat twice. With such a wonderful visual angle, he still For the first time, just as an older brother, I need to have the mental quality that Taishan collapses in front of him without changing his color. I listened to the cold wind and said, "Hate, Chakra is very important. Even Konoha-ryu swordsmanship is required. Its a huge chakra, so you will spend two hours every day to refine the chakra, you know?" "Isn''t it an hour before?" The wind is rushing, and its too boring to sit on the ground to refine chakras. He feels tormented for an hour, let alone two hours. "Then do you still want to be like me, do you want to inherit Konoha Ryu''s swordsmanship, or do you want the moonlight clan to be famous in the Ninja World?" Cold wind issued a soul torture. "Yes!" Hayate nodded without thinking. "So what are you doing here? Don''t refine the chakra." While the cold wind was talking, he stepped on the wall with his other foot, and then controlled the Chakra under his feet to grab the wall again. "I know." Haifeng lowered his head unwillingly to glance at the wooden sword in his hand, and then went back to the living room dejectedly to refine the chakra. The cold wind walked up step by step. Under his control, Chakra was holding the wall firmly, whether he walked horizontally, straight or diagonally, it was easy. And after walking on the wall for a while, the cold wind found that he had more control over Chakra, and he felt like an arm. To be honest, Hanfeng himself was a little surprised. You must know that when Naruto and Sasuke climbed trees and stepped on the water for the first time, they had a lot of geniuses before they mastered it successfully. Worse. The cold wind stepped on the wall of my house and circled around for a while, then walked off the wall. Confirmed his talent in Chakra manipulation, Han Feng felt that it would not make much sense to practice. UU Reading If that''s the case, just be positive! The cold wind gritted his teeth, subconsciously feeling tingling sensations in all parts of the body. Walking into the living room, the cold wind saw Haifeng sitting on the sofa to refine the chakra, so he moved lightly so as not to disturb him. went back to the bedroom, closed the sliding door, the cold wind moved his muscles, touched the muscles of his hands and feet, then sat down cross-legged, closed his eyes and focused, and then mobilized the Chakra inside. When the chakra flows to the left arm, under the control of the cold wind, a trace of chakra flows out of the chakra meridian system and enters the muscles of the cold wind. At this moment, accompanied by a tingling sensation, the respectable and kind face of Mother Rong once again appeared in the cold wind''s mind. The cold wind gritted his teeth and endured silently, firing one shot for another. In less than twenty minutes, he repeated the muscle cells of his hands and feet. But this time the cold wind did not stop. He was afraid that he would not have the courage to face Rong Rong after it stopped, so he insisted. Sweat dripped from the forehead, and the arm muscles even showed tiny red dots visible to the naked eye, and with the passage of time, more and more red dots, densely covered with cold wind biceps, calf and calf Muscles and other parts, but after two hours, the red dots finally stopped increasing! Is this the feeling of stimulating cell activation with chakras? In the consciousness of the cold wind, I can clearly feel a dozen muscle cells in my left arm vibrate with a trace of chakra stimulation, and then grow and divide rapidly! The pain was not in vain, and I finally found the wonderful feeling of Chakra stimulating the cells. However, when the cold wind remembered that these were only muscle cells, as well as red blood cells, white blood cells, platelets, cardiomyocytes, etc., I felt that Mother Rong was holding a needle and calling Lagerstroemia Crape Myrtle. Chapter 65： birthday The next morning, Ninja School Class 8 of the second year. On the podium, Kashima was talking about the various techniques of anti-tracking. He listened to the cold wind every time, and from time to time he yawned boredly, showing a scumbag. Fortunately, in addition to the cold wind in the class, there are at least a dozen stubborn bronzes that are a virtue with him, so the cold wind is mixed in it, and it does not feel abrupt. During the break between classes, Inuzuka Sae held her little milk dog to go to the bathroom. When she came back, her eyes were gleaming. "Red beans, cold wind, Iruka, Kotetsu, Izumo!" Inuzuka Sae excitedly gathered her friends together and said mysteriously, "Do you know what day the day after tomorrow is?" Iruka: "What day?" Cold wind: "School celebration?" "It seems to be the weekend, I should rest that day." Gang Zitie thought for a while. "Neither!" Inuzuka Sasha shook her head, then suppressed her voice, and said excitedly, "Tell you, the day after tomorrow is Shisui''s birthday!!!" "Hehe." Gang Zitie looked speechless. "Why do I still live?" Shinyuki Izumo shrugged. "Everyone will go to eat ramen the day after tomorrow?" Iluka''s mouth was greedy again. "why is it like this?" Inuzuka Sae pouted, and finally overheard this top-secret information from the toilet. These people were not excited at all. However, Cold Wind had an idea. During this time, he focused on Shennong and the physical activation forbidden technique, but he accidentally''snooked'' Zhishui. Now that Shennong has left, he has also successfully started the physical activation forbidden technique. As long as he is not afraid of hardship or pain, he will practice step by step, and his body will naturally become stronger and stronger. Therefore, the current cold wind can free up his hands to make friends with Shisui, even Hyuga Tree and Hyuga Shinichi, and then through them, get to know more Uchiha and Hyuga, and then... collect them! Then the cold wind said, "Xiao Sha, we are not familiar with Shishui. Even if you want to celebrate his birthday, we can''t help." "Ok" Inuzuka Sae is very unhappy with her cheeks bulging. "Woo..." The little milk dog Shiraumaru wobbled his tail in Inuzuka Sa''s arms to please the young master, but the effect was zero. "But..." The cold wind turned around and said with a smile, "Someone in our class really has a good relationship with Shishui." "Who?!" Inuzuka''s hand tightened and pulled out two Shirauma''s dog hairs. "Woo..." The little milk dog cried. "Second fat!" The cold wind grinned. More than a month ago, Isamu Kashima invited the seniors of Class 7 for five years to guide Class 1 and Class 7. At that time, the team with Shisui was Er Fat! After that, the cold wind did not rarely see Er fat running to class 1, which obviously had a good relationship with Shishui. Erpang sitting in the front row suddenly felt cold behind his back, as if he was being stared at by some beast. A cold sweat leaked from his forehead. He was calm, keeping the part below his neck still, and then turning his head cautiously to the side, leaving the corner of his eyes I just saw Moonlight Cold Wind, Inuzuka Sae and others staring at him maliciously. Oops, the moonlight and cold wind are going to beat me! Erfaan suddenly got up from his seat and wanted to slip away, but after another thought, he didn''t ask him to provoke him during this period. Why did he beat himself? Erpang sat down with gritted teeth. If they beat me, I will sue the teacher. No, I will sue Shishui and let Shishui help me out, hum! As soon as he thought of this, Er Fat felt that his shoulder was slapped heavily. "Don''t hit me!!" Er fat screamed and stood up. The cold wind was a little dazed: "Er fat classmate, what''s wrong with you... "Humph!" Erpang felt like he had overreacted, but he was very calm and asked in a dull voice, "Moonlight and cold wind, why are you hitting my shoulder?" "I want you to help me if I have something." Cold Wind said bluntly. "what?" Er Fat was happy at the time, "Moonlight and cold wind, I tell you, I won''t help." "If I didn''t say anything, just refuse it." Cold wind sighed, "If I knew you were like this, I would be sad." "Then, let''s talk about it." Er Fat hesitated, and then said firmly, "But even if you say it, I won''t help." have a backbone! Cold Wind couldn''t help but praise Er Fat, and then said his request. "Let me take you to Shisui for his birthday?" Two fat and one startled, it is okay to give Zhishui a birthday, there is no need to bring you. "No help!" Erpang put his hands on his hips, "I won''t help if you hit me." "Ito Erfat, please!" Inuzuka Sa saw this scene behind, and hugged the little milk dog and walked over. "me" Classmate Erpang, that fire, air said, "I am not called Ito Erpang, I am Ito Erpang!" Since Moonlight and Cold Wind gave him such a nickname, his classmates almost forgot his real name. Why does this make him feel so embarrassed? "I''m sorry, Ito Erfat classmate!" Inuzukasa very sincerely bowed and apologized. "" Classmate Erpang showed a touch of sadness. Hongdou also came over and sold Meng directly: "Second fat classmate, Xiao Sha really wants to be friends with Shishui, please, I will ask you to eat **** later." called me second fat again... Erpang gritted his teeth and was very angry, but looking at Inuzuka Sae who had been bowing and refusing to get up, he couldn''t help but feel soft and entangled with half payment. He had to take a step back: "Okay, but I only bring Inuzuka Sae. People! No one else is allowed to go, especially the moonlight and cold wind!" "No problem." Han Feng smiled and agreed. Inuzuka Sae also straightened up in surprise: "Really? Great, thank you Erfaan classmate!!" "...If you call me Er Fat, I won''t take you!" Er Fat said. "I got the Er fat classmate!" "" Two days later, on October 19, the Ninja School was closed for a holiday, which was also Shisuis birthday. Er fat classmates spent a lot of hard work, and finally invited Zhishui to his sushi restaurant at noon for his birthday. As for why not at night? Nonsense, Zhishui is so popular. His night time has long been taken over by the bronzes of Class 1. The second fat and dead skinny face defeated other competitors and he could only win time at noon. "Ito-san, sorry, it''s obviously my birthday. UU reading will cost you money." Shimizu was a little embarrassed when he came to Ito Sushi. "No expense, no expense, stop the water, come in and sit, let me introduce you." Classmate Erpang invited Shisui into the sushi restaurant, and first introduced his father, Ito Hideichi, the owner of Ito Sushi. Ito Hideichi has a normal figure and a normal appearance, with only one hand, white and tender, looking very clean. "Welcome to my house, Shisui classmate, my second child is causing you trouble." Hideichi Ito said with a smile. "Uncle, Ito-san has a better grasp of theoretical knowledge than me, it is because I caused him trouble." Shisui said with a smile. Next is the introduction of Inuzuka Sae. Inuzuka Saru arrived at the Ito Sushi Restaurant early in the morning and had been waiting for more than two hours. At this time, seeing Shisui, I felt something was on the way. "Hello Shisui, I am Inuzuka Sae from Class 8. I am glad to meet you, please advise!" Inuzuka Sae got up holding her little milk dog, straightened her body and introduced herself, "My dream is to be excellent Ninja, then that''s the..." She glanced at Zhishui secretly, her face flushed. "Hello Inuzuka-san, please advise." Zhishui smiled and responded with a very kind attitude. Inuzuka Sae suddenly became silly, standing still, just as the atmosphere was a little embarrassing, a voice suddenly came from outside the sushi restaurant. "Alie, it''s weird, there is a sushi restaurant here, and I haven''t had lunch yet. Why don''t you have sushi today?" Hearing this voice, Er Fat was not well at the time. He rushed to the door in a hurry, then bounced from the ground like a ball, took off the sign hanging outside the store, and shouted: "Today is closed and closed. Drive away, you go away in the moonlight and cold wind!!!" Chapter 66： 2 The grievances of fat classmates Erpang relied on his wide and fat body, and fiercely blocked the entrance of the sushi restaurant to prevent the cold wind and others from entering. " Erpang classmate? Why are you here? Oh, I see! This Ito sushi restaurant is owned by Erpang''s family." The cold wind pretended that I was surprised and turned my head to look at Iluka and Red Bean, and said, "What a coincidence!" "Yes, we just walked around and arrived at the Er Fat classmate''s house, it''s really fate." Iluka said with a strange smile. Adzuki beans, Gangzitetsu, and Shenyue Izumo all praised the magic of fate in a serious manner. "You guys!!! You guys!!!" Erpang was trembling with anger by these shameless people. is still a coincidence? Still fate? Still the magic of fate? You shameless bastards! You clearly came here on purpose! ! Seeing the cold wind and five people noisily want to go in, Er Fatty squeezed his stomach and squeezed all these **** out. "Er fat, you''re boring like this." Cold wind puts his hands in his pockets, "Your door is always open, and you wait for guests with your arms open. Now the guests are coming, but you don''t let them in." "Second fat students, we are just passing by and we are hungry, we will leave as soon as we eat sushi." Red Bean swears. "Don''t!" Erpang stared at the cold wind and said, "Moonlight cold wind, you guy, you lied to me again!!" "Lie to you?" The cold wind looked at him innocently, "What did I lie to you?" "I said, I will only bring Shisui with Inuzuka Saa for his birthday, you can''t come!" Er Fatty shouted in a low voice, "But you are all here now!" "Second fat classmate, you misunderstood us!" Cold wind shook his head and sighed. Why is this fat guy so reluctant? "That''s right, Erfaang, the five of us are here to go shopping." "I came here after walking around." "Then I got hungry and wanted to eat some sushi to fill my stomach." "So, we didn''t come to celebrate Zhishui''s birthday, we didn''t lie to you." Iluka, red beans, steel iron, and Godyue Izumo one sentence, one expression is more innocent, one is more innocent, one is more pure! The fat in the second fat belly trembled. Listen, listen, is this TM speaking human? I promised well a few days ago, but now I turn my face and refuse to recognize people, so shameless! "Little Er, are there any guests here?" Ito Hideichi heard the dispute outside, and was a little worried that his fat son would cause trouble. "Dad, no!" Erpang hurriedly turned around and shouted. "Uncle Ito, we are all Erfaan classmates!" The cold wind shouted inside. "" Erpang''s face changed. "Xiao Er, let your classmates come in." Hideichi Ito''s hearty laughter came from inside, "This is the first time you have brought so many classmates here, and dad should show it off this time!" Hearing his father''s words, Er Fat knew he was powerless, and looked at the cold wind with anger and resentment: "Moonlight cold wind, I will never talk to you again!" Fatty''s temper is generally good, and he doesn''t care about the cold wind. He smiled and poked Er Fatty''s belly with his fingers, which was very elastic. Erpang hummed aside the cold wind''s hand, letting out the door with a stern face. After entering, Cold Wind Five introduced themselves to Ito Erpang''s father and son, and then merged with Inuzuka Sae, and the group of six members successfully met. "It''s you!" Zhishui saw the cold wind, his eyes lit up. "Do you remember me? Shishui-student." Cold Wind asked in surprise. Zhishui nodded: "The moonlight and cold wind in Class 8, the last actual combat training session, I was very impressed with you." "My that is luck, it can''t be compared with you, you..." Hanfeng smiled and started the commercial mutual blowing mode, and exaggerated the stop water. Erpang who was standing behind Shishui opened his mouth and retched, deliberately nauseating the cold wind. As a result, his father saw this scene, and Hideichi Ito gave him a vicious look. Er fat bowed his head aggrievedly, wanting to cry without tears. Iluka, Gangzi Tetsu, and Kamizuki Izumo are not very interested in Shisui. Following the cold wind, they just want to eat the sushi from Erfai''s family, so they are sitting in front of the bar watching Ito Hideichi''s craft . Adzuki Bean was whispering to Inuzuka Sa, and she blushed as she said that, looking shy. After the cold wind and Zhishui finished their business exchanges, they had become acquainted a lot, and then cold wind took out a prepared birthday gift, a string of hand beads, bought on the way, fifty-two strings, very cheap , The other string in his pocket is a gift to soothe the little brother. After all, leaving him alone to eat rice **** at home must be a little expressive. Shisui smiled and took the beads. The gift is not precious, but he is still very happy. After seeing this scene, Er Fat''s aura of resentment grew stronger and stronger: He said that he was not here to celebrate the birthday of Zhishui. You have even prepared gifts, **** it! Then Inuzuka Sae, Adzuki Dou and the others also gave gifts, which are all worthless gadgets. Shisui did not refuse, and accepted them with a smile. Erpang smiled, his mood is getting lower and lower, he feels that the friends he has finally made are about to be taken away by the cold wind! Fortunately, Hideichi Ito had already made several kinds of sushi and greeted everyone to taste it. Erpang knew that his opportunity was here, and he hurriedly pulled Shishui away from the cold wind, sat down at the bar, and then introduced him loudly: "Shishui, this is salmon sushi, its the freshest salmon..." Cold Wind shrugged, and just thought about sitting next to Shishui, but he was caught from behind. He looked back and saw Inuzuka Sae clutching the corner of his clothes, looking at him with a dull face, without saying a word. The cold wind beat his heart, and hurriedly gave up the position to Inuzuka Sa, and Inuzuka Sae showed a smile and sat down beside Shishui in a shame. "Cold wind, over here." Iruka sat on the edge and smiled and waved against the cold wind. The cold wind shrugged, walked over and sat down. There were a few plates of sushi on the bar. The cold wind couldn''t recognize what kind of sushi it was, so I just grabbed one and stuffed it in my mouth. It tasted good. "Cold wind, how do I feel that you are more motivated than Xiao Sha?" Iluka asked with a smile while sitting next to him, "I''ve been talking about it for a long time while pulling Shishui, you see Xiao Sha''s face is dark behind you. " "Nonsense! I''m adjusting the atmosphere. Look at you guys. When you come, you will hide. Xiaosha blushes when she talks to Zhishui. If Hongdou talks to Zhishui, maybe Xiaosha is looking for She is desperate, so ah, still have to rely on me." The cold wind shook his head and successfully washed himself. "Is that so?" Iluka scratched his head. "Iluka, the cold wind must be nonsense. You see, there is no cold wind over there. Didnt Erfaan also adjust the atmosphere very well?" Gangzitie laughed Billowing, just You talk a lot. "The cold wind rolled his eyes anger. "But then again, Erfaan''s father''s sushi is really delicious!" Shenyue Izumo said. "It''s true, but I still prefer hand-beaten uncle''s ramen." Iluka said. "Iruka, my mood is the same as you!" While the cold wind stuffed salmon sushi in his mouth, he firmly expressed his attitude. "Cold wind, shall we eat ramen that night?" Iluka suggested. "No money, I think we''d better wait for the ramen shop to open, let''s go to eat." Hanfeng said with a smile, "So Iruka, you definitely have to see the jailer." "I got it." Iruka was a little strange. Although the hand-made uncle''s ramen is really delicious, why does the cold wind remind him every so often? While chatting here, Hongdou on the other side also sent out an invitation to Zhishui: "Student Zhishui, it is my birthday in six days. Can I invite you to our party?" Zhishui was startled. He didn''t expect Hongdou to invite him, but this time his birthday, Hongdou was also here, so he couldn''t stop it, so he smiled and nodded: "Okay." Inuzuka Sae sitting next to her was so excited: "Really, stop water, will you really come?" Shisui was a little strange in Inuzuka Sae''s reaction. Adzuki bean invited him to a birthday party. Why does Inuzuka Sae seem more excited than Adzuki bean? Adzuki beans pulled Inuzukasa''s hand, motioned her to calm down, and then thanked Shisui. Er fat classmate sits on the side, his face is aggrieved, how could things develop like this? Zhishui is really going to be snatched away by them, these pervasive bastards, I want to completely break off friendship with them! ! Chapter 67： Encounter Kakashi The simple birthday sushi banquet lasted until three oclock in the afternoon. The cold wind and the few people were full of intestines fat, but Er Fat was out of anger. Moonlight Cold Wind, this villain not only robbed his friend to stop the water, but also ate his sushi madly. The key cold wind does not have to pay for it! "Er fat classmate, come here today, I have an appointment with other classmates in the evening, so I have to leave first, anyway, thank you very much for your hospitality!" Affected by the cold wind and several people, Shishui unknowingly also began to call Er Fatty Er Fat. Of course, Shisui simply felt that calling Erpang-kun is more cordial and natural than calling Ito-kun. It just fell in Erpang''s ears, but it was a different story. "Shishui, you...have changed." Two fat and two cheeks trembled, not knowing whether it was agitated or angry. "Second Fatty, we are also gone." Han Feng smiled and waved, Fatty is a good person. "Second fat, don''t send your classmates off yet." Second fat father, Hideichi Ito makes up the knife. "Dad, why did you call me Er Fat too..." Er Fat looked at him incredulously. Ito Hideyuki hummed: "Who made you eat so fat, and Er Fat is much more smooth than Xiao Er, so I will call you Er Fat in the future." "Dad, you... changed." Erfaan wants to cry without tears. He bows his head in tears, his chubby belly has covered his toes, but how can this be called fat? This is plump! When you grow up, you can definitely lose six pack abs! After saying goodbye to Zhishui and Er Fat, the group of six people in the cold wind slowly began to go shopping, eating and drinking. "It''s so full." Gang Zitie touched his stomach and couldn''t help but belch twice. "Yeah, Uncle Ito''s sushi is so delicious. I ate so much without knowing it." Iluka said, "But I feel a little sorry for Er Fatty." "Don''t think about it, although Erpang doesn''t say anything, but he must be very grateful for our coming." The cold wind was clear. "Hey, this is not the time to talk about this!" Hongdou suddenly rushed up and stretched out his hand with a serious face, "My birthday in six days, pay the money!" "What the hell?" The cold wind looked at her slantingly, "You ask your dad for money on your birthday." "That''s it, it''s not a picnic." Gangzitie supported the cold wind. "Speaking of it, I seemed to be taking care of my brother that day." The cold wind said solemnly. "Speaking of it, I seem to be going to eat ramen that day." Iluka followed closely. "Speaking of which I and Izumo are going to..." Gangzi was interrupted by red bean before he finished speaking. "You guys...huh, my birthday is a picnic!" Hongdou glared at them, "Birthday picnic! And I have already invited Shishui! You guys must not hold back!" "Even so..." The cold wind said solemnly, "Then I have to pay." "Hey, cold wind, where is your backbone?" Gangzitie vomited. Iluka was even more suspicious: "Cold Wind, do you still say you are not interested in Shishui?" "No way!" Inuzuka Saa looked fierce, "Shisui is mine!" "The one person is five hundred yuan." Adzuki beans squeezed Inuzuka Sae with her eyes glowing. "Money is a trivial matter. The key is that Shisui is a boy''s paper, and may not like sweets, so Xiaosha, don''t listen to red beans when you buy ingredients." The cold wind reminded Inuzuka Sae quietly. "Cold wind, you talk too much!" Adzuki is dissatisfied. Hanfeng smiled and was about to speak, and suddenly he saw a fresh and refined...green in the corner of his eye? The cold wind turned his head and looked, his eyes lit up. Kay, and... Kakashi? Outside a ninja shop not far away, Kaizheng in a green tight-fitting combat suit circled around the silver-haired, masked Sao Nian. Sao Nian lazily chose Kuunai there, completely ignoring Kai next to him. "Kakashi, you fellow, why don''t you accept my challenge?" Kai stood on the left and roared. "You were only defeated by me yesterday." Kakashi leaned over and grabbed a kunai to check its sharpness. "But youth is endless!!" Kai immediately ran to the right, holding his fists, "As long as the youth is still there, I will continue to challenge!" Kakashi turned around, leaving his head behind. "Kakashi, last time I was only defeated by you when I missed, this time I will definitely beat you, you won''t dare to accept my challenge because you are afraid?" Kai ran to Kakashi and roared. "So annoying." Kakashi turned around again, grabbed a shuriken and checked. "Damn it!" Kay ran to the left again and jumped his feet, "Kakashi, are you listening to me!" "Listening, listening." Kakashi turned the back of his head at him as he spoke. Kay, that anger, the black lines and blue veins on the forehead are coming. "Senior Kai!" Although the cold wind felt that the timing was not very good, I finally met Kakashi. If I just came to say hello to a familiar face, I would be too sorry for myself. "Who?" Kai looked at the cold wind with a dull face, "You...I really want to see you somewhere." "I" The cold wind is very uncomfortable. If I didn''t know that Kai had a problem with denying people, I would have to put him in the cold palace. "Senior Kakashi?!" Adzuki bean seemed to recognize Kakashi, and rushed over excitedly, "Are you senior Kakashi?" Kakashi shook his head lazily: "You have admitted the wrong person." "No, it''s you, you''re Kakashi!" Adzuki screamed. "Kakashi? Is that the genius Kakashi who graduated from ninja school in just a year?" "Awesome! I can see him here!" Gangko Tetsu, Kamizuki Izumo, and Iruka are all Kakashi fans, and even Inuzuka Sae surrounded them, directly squeezing the cold wind to the side. "What?" Kay was not happy, "I graduated from school in only two years, why is everyone around Kakashi, hum." Kay and Kakashi both attended a ninja school at the age of 5, but Kakashi graduated from the ninja school that year and became Zhongnin the following year. The name of genius has overwhelmed a generation! The Kakashi generation, at the same time that they can be named, basically graduated from the ninja school ahead of time. Kai Muye graduated in 41 years and was only 7 years old. Asma, Yurihong, Silent and others were also there. Last year, Konoha graduated in 42 years. Because they were 6-year-old enrolled, they were 9-year-old when they graduated. Even the mediocre talent, known as the crane tail Uchiha, also graduated at the age of 9 last year! But unfortunately the light of these people is all blocked by Kakashi alone! Kai is not jealous of Kakashi, it is true that every time he challenges Kakashi, he runs a marathon, causing him to be full of resentment. "Senior Kay." The cold wind came up again. Kai looked at his face, and he finally got an impression: "I remember, you are Moonlight Cold Wind? That Moonlight Cold Wind who dreamed of becoming a doctor?" "Yes, it''s me." It is not easy, the cold wind is full of cows, and I feel that I have finally transformed from an ordinary dragon set into... an important dragon set! "Doctor? Cold wind, your dream..." Hearing this, Iluka turned her head to say something. "To shut up!" A fierce look in the cold wind made Iruka realize it, and then enthusiastically pulled Kai to the side, "Senior Kai, are you doing the task here?" "Yes, this is my life''s mission!" Kai pointed to Kakashi, who was surrounded by red beans and Inuzuka yarn, and said seriously, "Did you see it? That stinky guy is called Kakashi. It''s my contemporaneous, both a friend and an opponent. I don''t care. No matter how hard you put in, you must defeat him!" "Is it the Kakashi who graduated in only a year?" The cold wind was in awe, "Even to target Kakashi-senior, you deserve to be Kay, I believe that Kay can beat him!" "Really? Do you really think so?" Kays tight face immediately melted, "Cold wind, I also believe that you can be an excellent doctor! Let us burn our youth for our dreams together!!!" "" The cold wind is a bit unsustainable: I just want to meet Kakashi, don''t burn your youth at all times, and quickly introduce it to me. Chapter 68： All real people "Boss, how much money is this karma?" Kakashi picked it up for a long time, and finally chose a handful of dark kunai. "Senior Kakashi, are you buying a ninja for a mission?" "Kakashi-senior, I know that a ninja shop has very good ninjas. I can take you there." "Kakashi-senpai..." Hongdou, Yiluka and others turned into fans, licking frantically around Kakashi. The cold wind standing beside Kai couldn''t stand it anymore, and they hurriedly stood up to stop them. "Enough of you guys! Go away and go away!" The cold wind rushed over without hesitation, and then paid out, "Senior Kakashi, give me the money for the ninja!" "Hush!" Hongdou several people did not give the cold wind face at all, booed everywhere on the spot. The cold wind can''t help it. Kay has burned his youth for a long time and he didn''t see that he meant to introduce them. What can the cold wind do? I can only go into battle in a vacuum! "So, you have identified the wrong person, I really am not Kakashi." Kakashi held his forehead helplessly, with a look that you couldn''t help but disappeared. "Why are you leaving now?" The cold wind is stunned, looking around, where is Kakashi''s figure? "Awesome!! This is the instantaneous technique!" Gangzi Tetsu was very excited, "It is an advanced three-shen technique, a ninjutsu that only a real ninja can master!" "As expected to be Senior Kakashi!" Iluka also had eyes glowing, "Although he is only two years older than us, he has already walked far in front of us!" Inuzuka Sae is a little tangled: "Even so, I prefer Shisui." "Xiao Sha, no one asks you this." Adzuki beans couldn''t help but joke. When they were noisy, the owner of the ninjutsu shop had already walked straight into the cold wind: "Shenghui, five thousand." "Huh? What?" The cold wind is a little dazed. "Little brother, didn''t you just want to pay for the ninja adult?" The owner of the ninja shop smiled. "Did I say that?" The cold wind was a little weak, "No, how did you calculate your five thousand?" Cold wind bought two skewers for fifty in the morning. At that time, I felt that Konoha''s prices were really cheap, but you sold this sword for five thousand? "Although you are young, I won''t lie to you." The owner of the ninja shop explained earnestly, "The ninja master took away the kunai but the ninja craftsman from the ninja village made it with a hundred refined iron. It is sharper and tougher than ordinary kunai, so the price is slightly more expensive." Han Fengsheng looked at the little friend next to him without love. "I did hear the cold wind saying that I was going to pay for Senior Kakashi." "Although it is more expensive, if it is you, there will be a way, cold wind!" "Senior Kakashi might be looking at you in secret, cold wind, dry dad!" Adzuki beans, Iruka, Inuzuka Sa, Gangzi Tetsu, Kamizuki Izumo encouraged them and stepped back tacitly, one step, two steps, three steps, and then ran to the back of Kais butt. What was the smile on his face? Can''t hide it. "Ha, haha." The muscles in the corners of the mouth that were irritated by the cold wind twitched, and then turned to look at the owner of the ninja shop with a smile, "That... didn''t Kakashi-senior pay?" "You..." The owner of the ninjutsu shop looked at the cold wind suspiciously, "What do you mean?" "I mean... Kakashi-senpai is... really human." Cold wind''s face turned green. That bastard, who kept saying that he was not Kakashi, on the other hand, he ran away with Kuunai directly, it was... a black belly! too dark! The cold wind had no choice but to focus on Kai and walk towards him. Kay is only two years older than him, but he is already a forbearer. In the past few years after graduation, Kay has definitely saved a lot of money while training while doing tasks. Just a few steps away, the cold wind, who has always been wise, has prepared a set of tricks: "Senior Kai, I thought of a good way to make Kakashi have to accept your challenge!" "Really? Any way?" Kai was excited at the time, "Say it quickly." "It''s... the money for kunai, you pay for it!" Cold Wind said solemnly, "If Senior Kay pays, Senior Kakashi will owe you a favor. If you challenge Senior Kakashi, he will be embarrassed to reject you?" "Cold wind, you, you..." Kai''s eyes suddenly emitted a hot glow, burning like a flame in the small heart of the cold wind. People are hard to dismantle, brother Kai. Facing Kai''s hot eyes, the cold wind, liver, lungs, lungs and kidneys trembled. "You...you make a lot of sense!! Why didn''t I think about it!!!" Kay slapped the cold wind on the shoulder with excitement, and then left him and ran to the ninja shop owner, "Boss, I''ll pay for it!!" "Scared me to death, I thought..." Han Feng couldn''t help feeling, "Senior Kai is also a real person." "No way? He believed it?" Iruka was stupid: Cold Wind couldn''t afford to find Big Sheep. It was such an obvious thing that Senior Kai couldn''t see through it? Gangzitie: "Cold wind, you are a pitman." Shenyue Izumo Liangjian: "It''s so mean!" Hongdou also made up the knife decisively: "Senior Kai has grown...I didn''t expect his brain to be... so poor." "That''s right." "Wow." Hongdou and Iruka looked at the cold wind with contempt, and even the little milk dog Baiwan joined their team You are enough. " Han Feng said, "If I didn''t have money, I wouldn''t waste my wisdom. And what do you mean by hiding so quickly? Can you still play happily together in the future?" "Hush hush..." Iluka and the others dont give cold wind face, just boo you. At the same time, Kai on the other side has already paid the money of Kuwu to the owner of the ninja shop. "Then the next step is to challenge Kakashi!" Kai turned his head to look at the cold wind, and said seriously, "Cold wind, thank you for your idea, I really remember you this time! Then, goodbye!" The words fell, and Kai''s figure disappeared in an instant. The cold wind looked at Iluka and the others, with a helpless expression on his hands, and said, "You see, I''m not cheating, Senior Kai thanked me." "Hush hush..." Several people are boos again. After Kakashi and Kai left, the group of six people stopped staying and continued to go shopping for food. At the same time, they discussed where the red bean birthday picnic would be held in six days. Inuzukasha had many requirements, such as cleanliness, sunshine, and green water. , Niaoyuhuaxiang, abruptly took Adzuki bean''s birthday as her "If You Are the One". When the cold wind made fun of a few people, she put the white pill to bite people, very tight. When several people were making noise, there was a looming cry of sadness in the distance. "what sound?" "It''s a cry, it seems more than one person!" "What happened?" "That direction...it seems to be a hospital." The cold wind beat my heart: Hospital? A lot of crying? The village has been very peaceful recently, how could there be so much crying? An unknown premonition flashed through the cold wind in his heart: Could it be... Chapter 69： victim Unknowingly, the war between Konoha and Sagakura has been going on for more than a month! And during this time, the ninjas of the two hidden villages fought dozens of large-scale battles at the border of the country of fire, and suffered heavy casualties! After that, the battle between the two sides gradually changed from a frontal exchange of fire to various assassinations and assassinations. After the scale of the battle was reduced, the Konoha front line immediately took the sacrificed ninjas, as well as the seriously injured ninjas who could no longer participate in the battle, and the captured enemies. The ninja was sent back to the village. The morgue of Konoha Hospital was full of a large number of remains at this time. The survivors came from all sides of the village crying, and their sadness spread outward like a plague. The three generations of Naruto Sarutobi and the elder adviser Zhuan Xiaochun had arrived here early, speaking softly to comfort the bereaved, but the effect was limited. "Hokage-sama." The head of Konoha Hospital, Nara Lukai, walked from a distance to the front with a solemn expression, and said in a low voice, "The statistics are correct. This time, a total of 132 bodies were transported back to the front line, and there were 74 seriously injured who could no longer participate in the war. Ninja." Sarutobi Hizen had an ugly face. The number of ninjas sent to the frontline this time was just over 2,000 people. It was only a month, and one tenth of them were killed or injured! Sarutobi Hizhan was distressed and angry. After half the payment passed, he turned his head to Koharu and said, "Koharu, the bodies of the heroes who sacrificed for the village will be buried in the cemetery tomorrow morning. Kawai, seriously injured. The companion will be handed over to the hospital!" "I see." Koharu and Nara Shikai nodded at the same time. Then Sarutobi Hitoshi left Konoha and went straight to the Anbe headquarters. In addition to the remains and the severely wounded ninja, Konoha also brought back three Sanin prisoners. Two of them committed suicide on the road. In the end, only one prisoner came to Konoha alive. At this time, he was taken away by Anbe and was being tortured. . It''s just that the remaining one is also a bone, no matter how Konoha Anbe tortured, he didn''t say a word, and was silent. Sarutobi rushed to learn about the situation here, and immediately called Yamanaka Kaiichi. The mountain clan is good at esoteric art, can directly invade the opponents brain and read the information they want. Whether you say it or not, it will have no effect on them. Of course, this process will cause irreversible effects on the subject. hurt. But who cares? After Yamanakahai arrived, the Sand Shinobu who regarded death as home was weak. "Wait! You... belong to the mountain clan! Damn it!" "What do you want to know? I said, I said it all, no, no!! Stop it!!!" Amidst the horrified screams, Yamanaka Kaiichi directly used secret techniques to invade his mind and consciousness with a powerful spirit. The invasion of spirit is actually second in terms of pain. The key is psychological pressure, which is very huge! Nasa Shinobu did not feel the pain, but the terrifying psychological pressure almost made him collapse on the spot. Half-pay passed, Yamanaka Kaiichi slowly opened his eyes, and Na Shinobu, with saliva on the corners of his mouth, gradually dissipated the struggle in his eyes, becoming chaotic, like an idiot. "Sent to Konoha Prison." Sarutobi Hiichi decided the life of this sandman, and then looked at Yamanaka Keiichi, "How is it, what information did you get?" Yamanakahai said with a heavy face: "Hokage-sama, I have found the real reason why Shayin Village invaded Konoha!" "Say!" Sarutobi Sun said in a deep voice. "Three generations of Fengying have disappeared!" Yamanaka Hai said in a gloomy tone, "The senior management of Shayin Village defined this as Konoha''s conspiracy, and then all the contradictions in Shayin Village were passed on to our village!!!" "Asshole!!!" Sarutobi Ri cuts that anger, this is really a person sitting at home, the pot comes from the sky! The shadow of your village is lost, so if you don''t look for it yourself, you even ran over to beat our village. Unforgivable! Sarutobi Hizhan could not wait to send all the ninjas in the village to the front line to kill Naruto, but he knew that this was unrealistic. After the war with Shayin Village broke out, other big countries and the hidden village were already ready to move. Sarutobi Hizhan must dispatch. Enough ninjas guard the borders with countries to prevent sneak attacks on hidden villages. Therefore, Konoha can only hit 30 or 40% at most when hitting the sandy hidden village. Sarutobi Hiji thought for a while, and decided to select some ninjas from the major ninja families and send them to the front line. At the same time, the cold wind, Iruka, Adzuki beans, Inuzuka Sa, Kotetsu, and Shenyue Izumo finally rushed to Konoha Hospital in a hurry. "so many people?" Gangzitie looked at the hundreds of people gathered at the entrance of the hospital with a surprised look. "Look at it!" Iluka pointed at the masked ninjas who were keeping order with her eyes glowing, "That''s..." Anbe! As expected! Cold wind realized that his guess had come true. The war between Konoha and Shayin Village has been over a month. It has been such a long time that there will be no dead people. There has been no movement before. The cold wind guessed because the frontline war is tense. Once the war loosens slightly, it will definitely be the first time. Transport the casualties back to Konoha! The cold wind has a solemn expression. In the war with Shayin Village, the Moonlight Clan also dispatched dozens of people, including his cheap father Moonlight Hoshino, and the windy father Moonlight Starstone. "I see, the ninja who sacrificed on the battlefield was sent back!" Hongdou suddenly exclaimed. As soon as the words came out, the others fell silent. "Damn, the ninjas of Shayin Village are really damn!" Gang Zitie gritted his teeth. "Cold Wind, your father..." Iruka knew that Cold Wind''s father was on the front line, so she was a little worried. "Although I believe in my father, but...I''ll go in and have a look." Han Feng said. "Let''s stay with you!" Inuzuka Saa''s face was full of worry. "Woo..." The little milk dog wagged his tail in the cold wind. "No, I can do it alone." waved in the cold wind, turned and trot into the hospital. Many people gathered outside the hospital, but the hospital was very quiet. The people along the way walked quietly, as if they were afraid of disturbing the undead of the heroes. The cold wind ran straight to the nurse desk where Keeko worked. When he ran there, he saw two old figures at first sight. They were Yueguang Inoue and Yueguang Matsushita. Next to them, there are Hui Huizi, several middle-aged women, UU reading , and two Sao Nian who are slightly older than him. They are about a teenager and carefully identify one of them. He still knows one of them. It was the moonlight cool breeze that came to his house more than a month ago to consult with Moonlight Hoshino! Cold Wind''s Chakra Refining Technique, Transformation Technique, and Clone Technique were collected from him. Why does he appear here? Looking at the moonlight and cool breeze and the sadness of the others, the cold wind sank. "Mom." The cold wind ran over and greeted the two old men who were moldy after retirement. "Fengjiang?" Keeko saw the cold wind and was somewhat surprised, "Aren''t you attending a classmate''s birthday party? Why did you come to the hospital?" Listening to her tone of voice, the cold wind breathed a sigh of relief: It seems that my cheap dad hasn''t died. So he replied: "I just passed the hospital and saw a lot of people crying, so I wanted to come in and have a look." "Fengjiang, there is nothing to look at here, go home early, you know?" Huihuizi blinked his eyes against the cold wind, seemingly pointed. "Oh." The cold wind answered absent-mindedly, but his attention was all placed aside. At this time, Moonlight Inoue and Moonlight Matsushita greeted Keeko, and then they walked towards the basement with Moonlight Cool Breeze and others, and the cold wind subconsciously wanted to follow them. But it''s a pity that Keeko stopped him directly: "Fengjiang, hurry home! Don''t worry mom!" "But..." Cold Wind guessed that they should be the last time they went to the morgue to meet their relatives. Although the sacrifice of the tribe made him feel heavy, on the other hand, Cold Wind vaguely felt that the place in the morgue might be full of kindness to him. However, his elbow was no more than a thigh, and under the solemn gaze of Keeko, the cold wind left Konoha Hospital one step at a time. Chapter 70： Frontline situation Coming out of the hospital, Hongdou and Iluka had already left, and the cold wind had to go home. On the way, Cold Wind has been thinking about one thing, and that is whether his gold finger collection technique can collect ninja bodies. It is reasonable to say that since he has collected the physical activation prohibition from the scroll, it is also possible to collect it, but...practice is the only criterion for testing the golden finger. The cold wind is a little regretful, I should have secretly entered the morgue to take a look, and then throw a collection technique, as long as the green light ball rolls, it means it can be collected! The cold wind returned home irritably, and as soon as he pushed the door, he heard the laughter of a middle-aged man from home. The cold wind was so shocked that he changed his shoes and ran in and saw that Hayate was acting like a baby with a familiar man. "Uh... Dad?" The cold wind was a little dazed, but my dad actually came back from the battlefield? It''s no wonder that Keeko kept her eyebrows urging herself back. "Brother!" Hayate saw the cold wind coming back and hurried over, "Brother, where is my gift?" The cold wind took out fifty-two strings of hand beads and sent him lightly. "Cold wind, you have grown taller again!" Moonlight Hoshino looked at the cold wind with relief. "Dad, you..." The cold wind asked subconsciously, "Aren''t you on the battlefield?" Moonlight Hoshino said: "The front-line war has fallen into a stalemate, and there will not be too much battle in a short time, so I was ordered to **** the casualties and prisoners back, and bring a batch of supplies back by the way." That''s it. The cold wind is clear. "Cold wind, I heard Hayate say that your ninja throw is very good, and you started to practice climbing walls, really?" Moonlight Hoshino looked at him expectantly. Cold wind nodded: "It''s true." "Although your talent for swordsmanship is poor, if you work hard, you can still become an excellent ninja, dry father, cold wind!" Moonlight Hoshino cheered his son. "I see." Han Feng gave a dry smile, and then asked, "Dad, how long will you stay at home?" "About four to five days." Moonlight Hoshino said with a smile, "What''s the matter, it''s only been more than a month, you already miss dad like that?" You think too much! Cold Wind''s mouth twitched slightly, and said, "I just want to use this time to ask my dad some questions." Speaking of it, after the appearance of Cold Wind Goldfinger, the first one to collect was Moonlight Starfield, but it failed. Now Cold Wind feels that he can try again through guidance. "Yes, no matter what questions you have, Dad can answer them for you!" Moonlight Hoshino did his part. "Uncle, I also want to ask you questions." Hayate put on the hand beads and leaned over, "I still want to know about my father." Moonlight Hoshino came back this time, but Moonlight Star Stone stayed on the front line, so Hayate said that. "Well, no matter what Hayate wants to know, uncle will tell you." Moonlight Hoshino laughed. "Then dad, let''s talk about the war on the front line first!" Han Feng said, collecting is not in a hurry, but it is a matter of war. If my mother comes back, she will definitely stop Dad from talking about the battlefield on the grounds of a minor. "it is good." Moonlight Hoshino organized the language and started talking about the front line. After Shinobu invaded Kikyo Castle, the border city of the Land of Fire, he used Kikyo Castle as his base and radiated forward, conquering the city frantically, occupying the city, searching for supplies, and capturing a large number of civilians in the Land of Fire. At the same time, the daimyo of the country of the wind also sent a large number of guards and civilians to the city that was invaded by Sanin, such as Kikyo Castle. Although their arrival could not improve Sanin''s combat power, they could help Nina manage the city and monitor Captives, can also provide excellent quality service~ And it wasn''t until Konoha''s ninja army appeared that Sand Shinobu''s invasion was stopped. Then the two sides broke out more than a dozen major battles, with heavy casualties. Sand Shinobu was fighting in a foreign country, and the supply line was long, even crossing the country of rain. The efficiency was far lower than Konoha''s supply. So when the battle lasted for a long time, their decline came out. Under Konoha''s attack, they had no choice. Start to gather the front. Konoha wanted to make persistent efforts and drove Sand Shinobu out of the land of fire, but Sand Shinobu became unhappy and said we need to take a break. Konoha did not agree, and Sun Shinobu shamelessly pushed out the civilian prisoners of the country of fire. Konoha did not dare to press too tightly. Therefore, the frontline war has turned to a point. Today you assassinated me. Several high-level officials, tomorrow I will assassinate your staff. Although there is no longer a large-scale battle, the level of danger seems to be getting higher and higher. Hayate heard the exclaim again and again, wishing to grow up ten years old, so that he could go to the battlefield to fight for the village. The cold wind is also fascinating. In this battle, the two sides have died so many ninjas. This is a potential collection resource. "Uncle, what about my father?" Hayate asked again. "Your father was in the assassination team. I happened to have a mission when I came back, so he didn''t come back this time." Moonlight Hoshino said. "Dad''s mission will be successful." Hayate said with his eyes glowing. Cold Wind asked: "Dad, how about the casualties of the Moonlight Clan?" Moonlight Hoshino looked at Cold Wind in surprise, and said with a smile: "Unexpectedly, Cold Wind has begun to care about the family." When the words fell, the smile at the corner of Moonlight Hoshinos mouth disappeared, and his face solemnly said, "As of the day I came back, two of our Moonlight clan had sacrificed, both of them were among the elite. In addition, 13 clan members were injured. Three of them were seriously injured and could no longer participate in the battle The two sacrificed tribesmen and the three seriously injured, I have sent them back, hey." Hanfeng frowned: "Dad, how many ninjas did we go to?" "Seventy-two people!" Moonlight Hoshino didn''t hide it. The cold wind sank. Seventy-two people. In the past month or so, two died, three were seriously injured, and ten others were slightly injured. According to the cold wind, Konoha drove out Shinobu from the land of fire through the Battle of Kikyo Mountain. It was in Konoha''s 46th year, and there are still three years away from now! Three years is thirty-six months! The cold wind dare not imagine how many people will be left in the Moonlight Clan after thirty-six months, unless everyone can be seriously injured back from the battlefield. So he asked vaguely, "Dad, if you are seriously injured, will you be able to come back from the battlefield?" "what?" Moonlight Hoshino was stunned, and then laughed, "Cold Wind, are you worried about Dad? But dont worry, Dad will never be seriously injured unless he encounters an invincible enemy!" Moonlight Hoshino is full of domineering. "But if you really encounter an invincible enemy, it''s more than just a serious injury." The cold wind whispered. "What did you say?" Moonlight Hoshino did not hear clearly. "Nothing." Cold wind shook his head. "Brother said that if you really encounter something you can''t beat..." Hayate had been sitting next to the cold wind, repeating immediately after hearing this. "Shut up." The cold wind glared lightly, and gave him a look for him to realize. Haifeng lowered his head, aggrieved: "Oh." "Cold wind, you must show more care and love to your brother, you can''t be so fierce, you know?" Moonlight Hoshino said with a straight face. The cold wind pretended to be dumb: "Hey hey." Chapter 71： Teaching the Art of Fireball Around five o''clock, after Keeko got home from get off work, she drove the cold and gusty wind directly to the backyard. The couple hadn''t seen each other for more than a month, so naturally they had a lot of thoughtful things to say. In the backyard, the gust of wind stimulated by the battlefield held a wooden sword, and slammed the wooden stake with excitement. The cold wind was sitting in the corridor, and in the corridor gap under the buttocks, there was a scroll of physical activation forbidden surgery from Shennong. After the cold wind harvesting physical activation forbidden, I used to be whimsical. I felt that the harvesting technique can harvest three ninjutsu from everyone. The scroll should also be possible, so I harvested from this scroll again, but the reality is very cruel, the second time Collecting, the green light group in my mind did not respond at all. This scroll has lost its value for collecting. The cold wind is very angry. After writing down the series of numbers at the end of the scroll, I threw the scroll in it. A few days passed, basically I have forgotten about it. But if the cold wind is forgotten, it doesn''t mean that the wind forgot. "Brother." After the wind hit the stakes for a while, he ran over, looking expectantly at the corridor gap under the cold wind buttocks, and quietly asked, "Brother, when will you teach me that scroll ninjutsu?" " "This...wait for you to grow up." The cold wind brows. The cultivation of the physical activation forbidden technique is too difficult. Using chakra to stimulate the cells, too little force has no effect. Too much force either kills the cells or promotes cell division to accelerate death, which is very dangerous. In addition, there are as many types of cells in the human body. Two hundred kinds, many of the cells are extremely important. Even if they lose some, they will damage the body. Therefore, even if the cold wind of the forbidden technique has been collected, the two days of cultivation only dare to deal with their own muscle cells. Carefully, walking on thin ice, for fear of accidentally ruining his poor muscles. (The setting of the prohibition of physical activation has been changed, focusing on activation instead of splitting, thank you for your comments) Such a dangerous forbidden technique, no matter how big the cold heart is, I dare not teach it to my little brother. "Brother..." Haifeng held his mouth, and looked like you lied to me, you were lied to me. The cold wind was a little afraid to look at the little brother''s eyes, but then he suddenly remembered that he seemed to have collected the magic fireball! In that case... "My stupid brother!" The cold wind looked up to the sky and sighed, "Since you asked sincerely, I will teach you compassionately." Hayates eyes lit up: "Really, brother!" Cold wind nodded, and said: "In the future, don''t question what your brother said!" "Yeah, I know!" The little brother''s eyes twinkled and sparkled, full of admiration. "This technique is called the Art of Fireball!" The cold wind came to the little brother''s ear and said softly. "Howard Fireball?" The little boy''s excited eyes lit up, and when he heard it, he was many times taller than the transfiguration technique or the avatar technique! "Yes, Hao Huoball! This is a very powerful fire escape ninjutsu, and the most important thing is!" Hanfeng said word by word, "this is the signature ninjutsu of the village''s biggest giant Uchiha. If you let them know us Secretly practiced the Art of the Fireball..." The little brother trembled, and he hurriedly raised his hand to promise: "Brother, I promise I won''t let them know!" The cold wind showed a relieved expression: "Okay, I believe you, Haifeng! I will teach you how to fireball now!" "Brother..." Haifeng was moved and broken. He had suspected that his brother was lying to him before, but now, his brother took such a big risk to teach him this giant fireball... Thinking of this, Haifeng was moved and ashamed, tears rolling in his eyes. The cold wind patted the little brother on the shoulder. crying, not because of your sensibility, but because my acting skills are so real, I dont even know how many golden figures Oscar owes me! "Okay, don''t cry." The cold wind took a deep breath and said, "Then let''s start with Jieyin!" "Brother!" Hayate wiped away the tears, and subconsciously asked, "Then I have to write five hundred words of experience?" "This one" The cold wind thought that the Ninja School should not teach how to teach Fireball, and the homework was meaningless, so he said, "Well, I have to write, this time I write 800 words, and I can''t let my parents know!" "I see!" The little brother was full of energy. Five minutes later, Hayate successfully grasped Hao Huoqi''s Jieyin gesture. After another half an hour, the cold wind followed the script, and also told the little brother the trajectory of the chakra when the fireball was cast. "Brother, can I use the Fireball now?" Hayate asked impatiently. Hanfeng said: "Hao Fireball is not an ordinary ninjutsu, not to mention the difficulty of training, and the chakra required is many times that of the three-shen arts, Hayate, I ask you, can you perform the three-shen arts now? " Haifeng Chicks nodded like pecking rice: "Brother, I can use the clone technique now!" "Uh... try it." The cold wind looked calm. Hayate took a step back, and then closed the seal with both hands: "Cavages!" boom! Along with a small puff of white mist gushing out from the gusty wind, a little brother who looks like gusty wind appeared in the white mist. "Ahem, ahem!" The cold wind coughed twice and said, "Good job, little brother, although he is much worse than me, but if you continue to persist, you may have a chance to see my back. Well, I will be here first today, and I should almost eat. Up." The cold wind rolled into the living room. Speaking of the recent period of time, the amount of chakra in the cold wind has gradually increased, but he has not practiced the three-body technique or the fireball technique. Its a bit too far ahead. If you dont lay a good foundation, how can you build an underground reservoir? After deep introspection, the cold wind determines the liver! After dinner, Moonlight Hoshino planned to take a good exam on Hayate''s swordsmanship, but was rejected. "Uncle, I want to refine two hours of chakra after dinner!" Hayate stretched out **** and said seriously. If you refine more chakras as soon as possible, you can use the art of fireball! Hayate''s heart is full of positive energy. Moonlight Hoshino was a little dazed. Hayate this state... Why doesn''t it feel right. He used to practice swordsmanship as long as he had time, how come this is now? It''s not that chakra is not important, but the wind is small now, and the body energy and mental energy in the body are not much. Instead of refining chakra with half the effort, it is better to practice swordsmanship and lay the foundation of Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship. Just, watching Hayate walk cross-legged on the sofa, with a serious expression with his eyes closed, Moonlight Hoshino gave a wry smile, and then turned his head to his son. "Dad, I almost should rest, see you tomorrow." The cold wind found a stone from the backyard, waved, held the stone into the bedroom, and closed the sliding door. Moonlight Hoshino is stunned, I just took a break after dinner, see you tomorrow? What happened at home during the month he was away? "Hoshino, let''s go for a walk." Keeko finished washing the dishes and walked out. "Okay." Moonlight Hoshino''s attention was quickly shifted, "I don''t know why, it always feels like we haven''t taken a walk together for a long time." "You are under too much pressure on the battlefield." Keeko said, "In the past few days in the village, you have to take a good rest." "I hope so." In the bedroom, the cold wind did not really rest, but was preparing to practice the three-shen arts! When Cold Wind first collected the Three Body Surgery, it was limited by the limited chakra in the body and could not practice, but now, this problem has been resolved. In the past few days of practicing the physical activation forbidden technique the muscle cells of the cold wind have been activated a lot, and the body energy released has gradually increased. In addition, the Chakra extraction technique increased by 470%, so cold The chakra in the wind body is already enough to support the consumption of the three-body technique! ! "Cavages!" boom! After a burst of smoke, a guy who looked only three-pointers like him appeared beside the cold wind. The cold wind twitched his eyelids, kicked the clone and exploded, and then continued to practice. There are actually two difficulties with the three-body technique, one is to have enough chakras, and the other is to control chakras. It just so happens that Cold Winds talent in the manipulation of Chakra is very nice, so after repeated failures and conclusions, less than ten minutes, Cold Wind successfully mastered the clone technique, and was able to separate out a clone like him. ! After , Cold Wind practiced the substitution technique with stones, and then practiced the transformation technique. In less than half an hour, he firmly grasped the three-body technique in the palm of his hand! Just in case, the cold wind took another half an hour to consolidate, until the Chakra in his body was vaguely exhausted, he stopped, and then walked out of the bedroom dignifiedly. It''s a pity that the little brother still sits on the sofa to refine chakras, which is not beautiful. But then the cold wind moved in my heart: The light spot in my mind that represents the Chakra Refining Technique has changed from light blue to azure blue, but it seems that it has not reached the perfect level. In the past, the cold wind was not in the mood to search for candidates to collect, so it was collected from the bronze students of the Ninja School. Not to mention the number of failures, the skills collected were all the''incomplete'' versions of Kubu throwing and shuriken throwing. , And these have all been integrated into the''ninju throwing technique'', so Chakra Refining Technique has not been integrated again. Then, it''s time to witness the first technique that goes from complete to perfect level! Chapter 72： Perfect Chakra Refinery When the cold wind came out of the house, it was about 8 o''clock in the evening, and the moon in the night sky was as bright as a jade plate, exuding a soft silver light. The cold wind bathed in moonlight, and he went straight to the commercial street a few hundred meters away. The bathhouses, small gambling shops, clothing stores, and barbecue halls are crowded with people. In comparison, the Moonlight Izakaya of the Moonlight Clan has a bleak business, but now its past dinner time, and business is bad. Extenuable. The cold wind walked on the lively street, turning his head from time to time, looking for the collection object calmly. Greasy uncle... too. The auntie in gold and silver... has passed. Granny...too old, too! The little brother with a bad face, it is not easy to do routines. The cold wind walked half a street, but he didn''t find a favorite. At this moment, a messy arguing suddenly came from a nearby shop, the cold wind followed the prestige, and the eyes could not help but brighten! The shop where the quarrel was heard is the only ninja shop in this commercial street. And those who can come to the ninju store to consume must be ninjas! If you are a ninja, come and kill me! The cold wind rushed in fiercely. Entering the shop, the quarrel inside instantly became clear. Chill Wind Cat glanced, and saw two fifteen or six-year-old Sao Nian arguing with the owner of the ninja shop in an angry and indignant manner. The cold wind calmly walked to the side, pretending to choose a ninja, but in fact was eavesdropping. Half a salary passed, and the cold wind figured out the whole story. These two Sao Nian ninjas are going out for a mission tomorrow, so they came here to buy new ninja equipment. After choosing thousands of choices, they finally selected the ninja and satisfied, but when they paid, they encountered difficulties. It turned out that when the war between Konoha and Sagakura broke out, the prices in the village inevitably rose slightly. Fortunately, the rate was not high. But this afternoon, Moonlight Hoshino led more than two hundred dead and injured ninjas from the front. Sending it back, this scene seems to have greatly stimulated the prices of the villages. Various commodities have risen to varying degrees, especially war materials such as ninjas. By night, their prices have doubled in the daytime! The cold wind suddenly remembered the scene of Kakashi buying a ninja this afternoon. Did Kakashi know ahead of time that Moonlight Hoshinos return would stimulate prices, so buy it in time... the empty glove white wolf has a handful of kunai made of fine iron? Is it so good? The cold wind numbs my scalp. At the same time, the quarrel between the two Sao Nian ninjas and the boss finally ended in the boss''s victory! Two Sao Nian ninjas reluctantly paid the double price, and left with an angry expression. The cold wind hurriedly chased it out: "Little brother, little brother wait for me." The two Sao Nian turned their heads, with unwillingness and anger on their faces. "You call us?" The long-haired Sao Nian on the left frowned and asked, "Who are you? Is something wrong?" As soon as the cold wind heard his tone, he knew that he was not from the Moonlight clan, otherwise your young master would be in person, and your tone would be cool. The cold wind took a deep breath, silently took a hundred from his pocket, and then said sincerely: "I am a student of Ninja School, I want to ask you about Chakra refinement! This is a reward, although it is small, but This is my only pocket money, please!" Cold wind knows that they will be in a bad mood, so they have less routines and more money. "I do not have time." Who knows that the long-haired Sao Nian ninja looked at him disdainfully, turned around and left. As a Xia Ren, he can make a few thousand dollars, a hundred? Get out! However, the short-haired Sao Nian on the right stretched out his hand. "I just have time!" "you" The long hair screamed and glared back at him, and said, "Then I will go first, and remember to meet in the same place tomorrow!" Short hair and sorrow made an OK gesture. "Thank you, brother!" Cold Wind grinned: Although there are few routines, they are still routines. "Then shall we start now?" The short-haired Sao Nian felt angry at the ninjutsu shop quickly and went quickly, and he was very satisfied with one hundred credits. "Well, brother, please start." The cold wind is full of vitality. "Then let''s start with the essence of chakra. Chakra is physical energy and spiritual energy..." Short hair and sorrow year without stopping, directly talked about theoretical knowledge for half an hour. Cold Wind listened to the knowledge that he could recite, and watched the short-haired sorrowful expression. After confirming that there was no expression of dissatisfaction, unwillingness or impatience, he silently... Collect! ! The green ball of light in his mind rolled quickly, and soon a light blue spot spewed out. The cold wind was wrapped in consciousness, and it was confirmed that it was after the chakra extraction, so I immediately collected it again! Then, another light blue spot of light representing the Chakra Refining Technique spewed out, and when the cold wind was about to make persistent efforts to throw the third Gathering Technique out, it suddenly stopped. Near the green light cluster in his mind, the two freshly baked light blue light spots were unsurprisingly fused by the chakra refining technique that radiated blue light. However, when the forty-ninth fusion was completed, the azure blue light spot suddenly shone, and then a feeling of great perfection poured into the heart of the cold wind. This is... the perfect chakra refinement! The cold wind was overjoyed, and hurriedly said to the short-haired year who was still chattering: "Little brother, I understand, thank you!" said, the cold wind turned and ran. But after two steps, the cold wind was shameful when he wanted to waste it, so he turned around decisively: Collect! In the next instant, another light blue spot spurted out of the green light cluster. The cold wind is wrapped in consciousness. It is not Chakra Refining Art but Kunai Throwing Art. Then this new light blue light spot is merged by the light spot of Ninja Throwing Art. There is a hunch in the cold wind. After Chakra Refinement is promoted to the perfect level, he is afraid that it will be impossible to collect Chakra Refinement in the future! But thinking about it the other way round, the chakra refining technique is perfect, and gathering again is a waste, so this is a good thing! Then, forty-nine times of Chakra Refining Techniques that are fused forward and backward, how much increase can it bring to me? 47 times before fusion, an increase of 470%, now forty-nine times, it is naturally 490%, which is an increase of 4.9 times! But... Feeling the light spots blooming with blue light, the cold wind has a very strange feeling. I am afraid... the efficiency of the increase is far more than 4.9 times! I couldn''t wait to return home, and saw my little brother still sitting on the sofa to refine chakras. He sat on it without saying a word, then closed his eyes and began to refine chakras. With this refinement, the cold wind felt a huge difference from before! Not only is the speed and efficiency high, but the refining process has a handy, arm-like feeling. When the cold wind moves, the refining stops instantaneously, and then the mind moves again. The refining starts immediately without any muddling, and after the start, the refining efficiency remains the same. fast! In the cold wind surprise, he silently felt the speed of refining chakras. After half the payment passed, he finally confirmed that the perfect level of chakra refining technique brought him not a 4.9 times increase, but... a full 9 times increase! The cold wind opened his eyes so fiercely, his eyes glowed, and I couldn''t help but start to play terrified: If the perfect level of ninjutsu is increased by 9 times, then once I have the perfect package, can I play nine? You might be able to beat ten if you try hard! Chapter 73： funeral The next morning, when the sky was still dark, the Cold Wind brothers were violently called by Moonlight Hoshino. "Dad, it''s still early to go to school." The cold wind took a look at the time, and it was only after five o''clock that he collapsed. After the cold wind promoted the chakra extraction technique to perfection last night, I refined the chakra for half an hour, and then practiced the physical activation forbidden technique, using chakra to stimulate the activity of muscle cells, and the stimulation process requires strict micro-control of chakra Therefore, the spirit of Cold Wind has been highly tense. By 11 o''clock in the evening, his mental will was finally overwhelmed, and he fell asleep tiredly! "Not to go to school." Moonlight Hoshino was wearing a black long-sleeved shirt, and his face solemnly handed over two clothes of the same color and style but a smaller model, and said, "Cold wind, strong wind, hurry up!" "Ok." Although the cold wind didn''t know what happened, it seemed to be a major event. He didn''t dare to skin it, so he took the clothes and put them on. Hayate even squinted all the way, dressed and washed in a dazed and sleepwalking manner. When he woke up, he was already outside, with a rice ball in his hand. "Brother, where am I?" Hayate stuffed the rice ball into his mouth and chewed, rubbed his eyes, and looked at the dozens of people in front of him curiously, "What are you going to do when you wake up so early?" "Go to... the funeral!" The cold wind whispered. At this time, at the door of Hanfengs house, a group of Moonlight clans in black had gathered. There were about fifty or sixty people, including men, women and children, including Yueguang Inoue, Yueguang Matsushita, and Yueguang Liangfeng, all of whom looked sad. The cold wind is not stupid, you dont need to guess what you are going to do. "Let''s go." Moonlight Hoshino sighed, and first walked towards Konoha''s martyr cemetery, and the rest of the Moonlight clan followed him and left in a mighty manner. The cold wind and the high wind followed Keeko and walked behind, the atmosphere was very depressing, and even the cold wind and the high wind had no desire to speak. At 6:30, the group finally reached the cemetery of the martyrs. At this time, the three generations of Hokage Sarutobi, Zhuan Xiaochun, Mito Menyan, and even Shimura Danzo have arrived in the cemetery. Anbe wearing a white mask, and Uchiha who maintained order, and the corpses of one hundred and thirty-two ninjas lay peacefully in the open coffin for their relatives to offer their last condolences. The cold wind followed the crowd, first in silence for the sacrificed tribe, then lined up to offer flowers to the dead tribe, and finally stood aside, quietly waiting for the moment of burial. Of course, Cold Winds eyes were not idle. He looked around. There were almost a thousand people who came to express their condolences. At this time, they were saying goodbye to his relatives, and many people knelt on the ground and wept. Then, the line of sight of the cold wind naturally fell on Sarutobi. This thin man is wearing a Hokage robe, his waist is straight, and he has black hair, no wrinkles on his face, and no age spots. His eyes are like electricity, and his sorrow is faintly angry, without the slightest aging. And Zhuan Xiaochun and Mito Menyan who stood beside him... the cold wind passed directly. Then the cold wind cast his gaze on Shimura Danzo. Danzo is standing behind Sarutobi, and his body is exuding an aura of yin and bird, which makes people startled. At this time, Danzo was bowing his head in silence, but he put his arms around his chest, giving people an indescribable sense of strength. The cold wind''s gaze fell on the bandage wrapped around his right eye on Tuan Zang''s head, guessing that he should have transplanted the writing wheel eye at this time. As for the right hand, it has not been wrapped by the bandage, and the hand is still his own. The cold wind didn''t dare to look more, and turned his attention to other people. Ok? Orochimaru? ! was caught off guard, the cold wind was beating like a drum, and he was about to look away. The big snake pill over there seemed to sense the peep of the cold wind, and the pair of golden vertical pupils had already glanced over here. The two looked at each other, and the cold wind and heartbeat were faster, but Oshemaru seemed to have forgotten this little person, and took a look at it. The cold wind swallowed his saliva and continued to look. I saw Yamanaka Koichi, Akimi Mizuza, and Nara Lukisa standing together. Because there were no members of the three major families among the sacrificed ninjas, so this funeral, the pig deer butterfly family These three representative figures were sent. Afterwards, the cold wind saw the representatives of the Yunv clan and the Inuzuka clan. Looking back, the cold breeze''s eyelids suddenly twitched. a touch of gold and a touch of red suddenly reflected in his pupils. Bo Feng Shui Men and Whirlpool Kushina? ! As soon as the cold wind breathed, he subconsciously wanted to throw two collection techniques over. But then I thought about it, at such a long distance, let''s not say whether it can be collected, even if it can, if it is collected and thrown by Kuwu, then he can''t regret his death. The spiral pill of the wave of Fengshuimen, the fairy mode, the **** of thunder, and the various powerful perverted sealing techniques of Jiu Xinnai, these are all things that can''t be met, and you have to lick what you say before you go to collect it! As for how to contact them, Cold Wind has no idea for a long time and can only watch the changes. About half an hour later, the atmosphere on the scene gradually calmed down, so Sarutobi Rizen slowly walked to the crowd and announced the burial. The tombstones of every ninja who sacrificed have been completed. In addition to recording the lives of the deceased, there are also glorious deeds of sacrifice for the village. Under the reluctant gaze of the cold wind, one hundred and thirty-two coffins were buried underground. Then, Sarutobi Rischi gave another speech on the will of fire, emphasizing that the sacrificed companions will not sacrifice in vain, and their will of fire will be inherited and never extinguished, and then To express their grudges, the village will repay them, and Shayin Village must pay a painful price! The cold wind stood in the crowd and watched Sarutobi''s speech. He was really excited to tell the truth. One moment he can''t wait to burn himself directly and illuminate others, and then he can''t wait for the next second to go to the front line and kill the sand. Peer revenge. But fortunately, Cold Wind is a determined person who keeps repeating his dreams in his heart, and finally suppresses the restlessness in his heart. "Brother, I''m so hungry." The little brother standing next to the cold wind suddenly took his hand and whispered rather pitifully. When the two brothers went out, they ate a rice ball, then walked for more than an hour, and then stood for two hours. Haifeng was so hungry that his chest was pressed against his back. The cold wind couldnt help, and he whispered: No matter how long you bear it, it will end soon. "Oh." Hayate has no choice but to hold on to his brother. The three generations of Hokages speech lasted about an hour and a half, when the little brother was so hungry and staring at the stars, it finally ended. Hayate cried. "Go home." Keeko saw the appearance of Haifeng, and said with great relief, "Haifeng, dont be too sad. Uncles and uncles must not want to see everyone crying in the sky." "Aunt Huihui, it''s not like this, that, that..." Hayate''s face flushed with embarrassment, and he didn''t know how to speak. "Mom, go home, I''m all starving to death." Cold Wind whispered beside him. Keeko was startled, then seeing Hayate''s blushing face, she realized something and couldn''t help staring at the cold wind fiercely. The cold wind looked innocent: Blame me? Chapter 74： Ask someone for help After the funeral, thousands of people on the scene left the martyrs cemetery one after another. Hanfeng and the others came home. It was already ten o''clock. Huizi went into the kitchen to make rice balls, for fear that the two children would be starved. "Aunt Huihui, put more sesame seeds." Outside the kitchen, Hai Feng swallowed with hunger. The cold wind couldn''t bear to look straight, and walked to the living room with his hands in his pockets, and then found that Moonlight Hoshino didn''t come back with them. "Mom, where''s my dad?" The cold wind called to the kitchen. "Your father has something." Keeko''s voice came from the kitchen, "Cold wind, take Haifeng to school after eating rice balls, and tell the class teacher the reason for absenteeism, you know?" The cold wind answered, and then walked to the kitchen and asked, "What''s your dad doing? Is it reporting to the third generation of frontline work?" "No." Keeko continued to make rice balls, and said without looking back, "Your father is busy with relief money." "Bailout?" The cold wind stunned, "Is it the relief money the village gave to the survivors?" "Not only the survivors, but also the three people who were seriously injured and unable to participate in the ninja work must apply for assistance." Huizi said. The cold wind is puzzled: "It should be available after applying for the relief fund. Will the village still deduct it?" "There will be no deductions, but everyone''s aid will be different." Huiji sighed and said, "You are still young and don''t understand this." The cold wind rolls his eyes. What is wrong with this? If it is darker, it means that the relationship is better, and the relationship is less. If the relationship is less, it means that the family is in a bad situation. One point, this kind of thing has been seen a lot in previous lives. But even if the aid is paid a little more, I am afraid that I can barely maintain the family''s living expenses. If you want to live a good life, over the head, uh... still have to go to work. When the cold wind was thinking about the hat trick, Keeko had already made the rice ball. "Hurry up and finish eating, then go to school." Huihuizi said. "Yes!" Hayate grabbed a rice ball in each hand, and bowed left and right. The cold wind picked a rice ball with a little more seaweed, frowned and swallowed it a little bit, drinking two sips of water from time to time and pressing it down. This rice ball is really tired of eating. The cold wind can''t help but miss the past life. If you want to eat, you can directly order Meituan, spaghetti, steak, and crayfish. Ok? The cold wind suddenly raised his brows. Perhaps, this is a good opportunity to introduce past life cuisine. Before the cold wind, I wanted to help Moonlight Izakaya, but considering the age, qualifications and other issues, I finally gave up. But now, Moonlight Hoshino is busy working on the relief fund. If the cold wind helps Moonlight Izakaya launch one or two big-selling delicacies and make enough money, then the moonlight clan will not be short of the relief fund in the future, and he himself , There is also a fair reason to soak in the moonlight izakaya every day! pasta? Steak? Crayfish? If you want to choose one of the three, the cold wind will definitely choose crayfish. The crayfish has delicious meat, high protein content, and is rich in many kinds of nutrients needed by the human body. Moreover, the crayfish has strong environmental suitability and reproductive ability! If there are crayfish in this world, they can be farmed at any time in the cold wind. When the scale of breeding is formed, they will occupy Konoha''s crayfish market with small profits but quick turnover. In this way, the moonlight clan will never again Don''t worry about money! As for the people of Konoha whether they will eat crayfish, the cold wind is not at all worried. As soon as the crayfish recipes are changeable, there is always a taste that can satisfy steam, braised, spicy, spicy, thirteen spice, garlic paste, etc You, secondly, eating this kind of thing can be cultivated. How many people dared to eat crayfish when they first entered the country? Wasn''t the supply in short supply afterwards? The cold wind believes that the deliciousness of crayfish can definitely conquer the natives of Konoha. After eating the rice ball unknowingly, the two Hanfeng brothers were driven to school by Keeko. The cold wind walked on the road, thinking about the crayfish. Is there any crayfish in this world? The cold wind is uncertain, so I have to find someone to ask, then who to ask? The cold wind soon thought of someone! When I arrived at the school and separated from my little brother, the cold wind went to Yu Kashima first and explained the absenteeism in the morning. Kashima did not say much, but patted the cold wind on the shoulder to make him sad. After , the cold wind returned to the classroom. As a result, Yuanjias road was narrow, and the cold wind was blocked by a fat man as soon as he entered the classroom door. "Oh, Erfaan classmate!" The cold wind looked down at Er Chuans belly and smiled, Ive not seen you in one day, Im getting fat again. Erpang tilted his head to watch the cold wind, and said nothing. "Why don''t you speak?" Cold Wind asked strangely. "I said, I will never tell you again! Ha! My second fat talks...I, I Itoji..." Classmate Erpang said as he said, he walked around himself, and his anger collapsed, "Moonlight and cold wind! Don''t talk to me in the future!!!" As he said, Erpang pushed the cold wind out of the classroom with his chubby belly, and then went away like the wind. Cold Wind is very pleased to look at Er Fat''s back: Although he keeps saying no, he is still very honest. After entering the classroom, the cold wind saw Iruka, Azuki, Inuzuka Sa, Gangko Tetsu, and Kamizuki Izumo eating in the back row, but he did not go directly. The cold wind stood at the door of the classroom and looked around, but unexpectedly did not see... Uh Wait Who am I looking for? The cold wind looked dazed. "Student Hanfeng, you blocked the door." A rather strange voice suddenly came from outside the classroom, and the cold wind turned around and glanced. The person was Yui Yui, with a newly cut short hair and a high-collar trench coat. It was very sassy. "Sorry, sorry." The cold wind subconsciously made way for her, and then suddenly remembered that the person she was looking for was Yui Yui? So he took a step forward and blocked the door, and said, "Yui-san, I want to trouble you with something." Yu Nv Yui''s sense of existence is too low. Except for the actual test on the first day, for more than a month, Han Feng Mingming and Yu Nv Yui were in the same class, but in any case they could not notice this character. Until the appearance of crayfish. As the insect-controlling family of Konoha, the Yunv clan often travels across mountains to find insects inhabiting deep mountains and wild forests. Their footprints are all over the land of fire and most of the Ninja world. Although crayfish are not insects, the Yunv clan People are well-informed. As long as they have seen it, they should probably have an impression... right? "What''s the matter?" Yunv Yui looked up at the cold wind, her eyes pale. "Well, do you know a kind of shelled shrimp that grows in fresh water? Finger size..." The cold wind gestured the size of the crayfish with his hands, and then talked about some life habits of the crayfish. Yui Yui shook her head: "I don''t know." Hanfeng asked with a shy expression: "Then can I trouble you to ask the elders at home?" Yui Yui nodded: "Yes, I will give you the answer tomorrow." Is it so simple? The cold wind was a little bit disbelief, but he reacted quickly and hurriedly thanked: "Yui-san, thank you!" Chapter 75： Love is a green light went back to his seat, before the cold wind took his seat, Hong Dou asked nervously about the hospital yesterday. The cold wind waved their hands so they don''t worry, their family is intact, don''t keep thinking about it. "Cold wind, you just blocked Yui at the door, won''t you confess to her?" After talking about the business, the relaxed red beans couldn''t help but gossip. Hanfeng learned to be fat, tilted his head to look at the red beans, and said nothing. "Cold wind, I didn''t expect you to like this style of girl." Iluka sat next to her shaking her head, regretting the taste of the cold wind. "That''s enough, you guys, I''m looking for her to ask about business." Cold wind knew that he wouldn''t speak anymore. They would surely take it seriously. If it reaches the women''s toilet, God knows where it will go. "Yui is actually very good, and his personality is also super good." Inuzuka Sae hugged the little milk dog Shiranu and said seriously, "It''s the bug on her..." The corners of Hanfeng''s mouth twitched slightly: Hey, those who know think you are washing her, and those who don''t know think you are hacking her. The chatting time flies quickly, six people say something to each other, unknowingly, the afternoon outdoor training class begins. Because todays venue has been occupied by other classes in advance, the outdoor training in the afternoon is simply physical training! The playground of the Ninja School is 300 meters long. Kashima has set a small goal: 20 laps! is... six kilometers? ! Nearly half of the 30 bronzes from Class 8 of the second year had weakened feet. When they ran down lap after lap after biting their scalp, many bronzes were already sweating and their feet trembling. Kajima Yu followed the crowd, waving his pointer and shouting heartily. Students without sufficient physical strength are not good students in Ninja School! But even so, after four or five laps, there are still people left behind. Erpang classmate is like a fat-headed baby fish that has landed ashore, sweating profusely and trying to jump back into the water. Kashima feels sorry for him when he sees it. "Ito-san." Kajima walked to Erpangs side and asked, If you really cant hold on, take a break first. Although Erpangs dream is a sushi chef, his theoretical knowledge is very good, and his training is also very hard, and he will have troubles, so Kashima still takes care of Erpang. "Don''t!" Erpang was already panting as a cow, but he refused with the bones. He gasped and said, "I, I can, can, I, I..." ! Erpang staggered and fell directly on the ground. He struggled with his feet and couldn''t get up. At that time, he felt uncomfortable: "Teacher, I''m sorry!!!" Kajima Yu squatted down, patted Er Chuan on the shoulder, and then helped him to rest next to him. With Er Fat''s start, next, a famous bronze fell to the ground in various miserable ways, one or two struggling hard, even Inuzuka Sae... the little milk dog Baimaru lay on all fours. On the ground, he stuck his tongue out and looked like he was going to die. Kajima was expressionless, holding their arms to the side and sitting down while listening to their heartbeats through the arteries of the arms. Who is really exhausted and who is an actor can be heard from the heartbeat. Kajima Yuu silently wrote down the names of several actors, and for the next exam, no matter what the three is seven or two, they will be deducted for the first time. By the seventh lap, there were only less than ten people left on the playground. Cold wind, Iruka, Inuzuka yarn, Adzuki beans, Gangko-tetsu, Kamizuki Izumo, Yui Yui! The six-member heaven group of the cold wind has all arrived. The cold wind was very relieved, and then my feet were soft, and my body was lying down. Kajima Yu came over to support him, grabbed his hand and listened to his heartbeat, beating like a drum, and he was very relieved: Although the theoretical knowledge is not good, he can do his best to train. He is a good student! After the cold wind fell, Iruka, Inuzuka Sa, Gangko Tetsu, and Kamizuki Izumo could not hold on one by one. After nine laps, only red beans and Yui Yui remained on the playground. "Awesome, as expected Yui!" "Yui Yi is the strongest in our class, and I will definitely stay for the end!" Someone who originally had no sense of existence, with only two people left, finally became the focus again. "Cold wind, red bean, is this guy really... a girl?" Iluka sat beside the cold wind and gasped and asked, "Her physical strength is better than us, it''s incredible." Cold Wind glanced at him strangely and asked, "Iruka, why don''t you say Yui Yui?" "Because Yui-san has bugs in his body." Iruka said naturally. Can you speak human words? ! The cold wind opened his mouth... and he was speechless? In the end, Yui Yui and Red Bean one after another, all successfully completed the small goal of twenty laps. Kajima Yui was a little surprised. He knew Yui Yuis physical strength last semester, but Adzuki... I didnt see that she had such a good physical strength, and it seemed worthy of focus. Next, Kashima summoned the crowd, let them rest, and began to explain the importance of physical strength to a ninja. After ten minutes, Kashima saw that everyone was resting almost, so he set a second small goal and leaped around the playground. But unfortunately, this time even Yui Yui and Red Bean couldn''t complete such a difficult challenge. After all, not everyone has the perverted physique of Matt and his son. The one afternoon physical training course made all the bronzes suffer. By the end of school, most of them were already limping. "See you tomorrow, cold wind." "Goodbye." The cold wind leaned at the school gate to say goodbye to Iluka and others, and then waited quietly for the little brother to come out from school. But it was almost five minutes before the school bell rang. The cold wind closed his eyes and rested. When the thought moved, the mental energy and physical energy in the body immediately began to merge. After getting the perfect level of chakra refinement, the cold wind can enter the state of refining chakra anytime and anywhere, and it can be retracted freely without worrying about being disturbed. "Cold wind!" Suddenly a slightly surprised voice interrupted the cold wind. The cold wind opened his eyes, and his eyes whitened: "Shinichi Hyuga!" Ren is impressively Shinichi Hyuga from the 7th class of five years who teamed up with the cold wind and Hyuga more than a month ago and instructed them to toss. "long time no see!" Shinichi Hyuga smiled and asked, "Are you waiting for someone?" "Waiting for my brother." The cold wind looked at Shinichi Hyuga up, down, left, and right, his hands eager to try, his eyes moved, and the love in his heart turned into a green light, ready to go. Shinichi Hyuga was a little uncomfortable: "Well, then I''ll go first. Come to my house when I have time, cold wind." "really?" The cold wind took a deep breath, Shinichi Hyuga, Shinichi Hyuga, this is what you want to lead the wolf into the room, but I didnt force you! In the future, if you see me rolling your eyes and waves, you cant blame me! Hmph! Shinichi Hyuga smiled, "Of course it''s true, then goodbye." "Goodbye." Han Feng smiled and waved goodbye. Chapter 76： Crawfish Information Around four o''clock in the afternoon, Yui Yui returned home alone. The house was still as deserted and empty as before. There was no one else except her. Yu Nv Yuis mother died of dystocia when she gave birth to her. Her father was also bitten by the poisonous insects when he tried to raise nano-scale poisonous insects a few years ago... After that, Yui Yui began to live alone. put down the schoolbag, Yui Yui went to the bathroom first. In the bathroom, the toilet and washstand occupy only a small part, and the rest are cleaned out by Yui Yui to... raise insects! As soon as Yui Yui entered, the insects kept in the bathroom immediately resembled a shark that smelled fishy, ??and swarms of Yu Yui rushed towards Yu Yui, and immediately surrounded her. But soon, these insects hovered and danced in the air like a puppet under her control, and Yui Yui separated her chakras to feed them. Although not many, it was enough to feed these insects. "Okay, let''s go back." Yui Yui spoke softly, her voice a little hoarse because she didn''t talk very often. The worms flying in the air heard the command and immediately returned to the worms nest to hibernate. Yui Yui washed her face and walked out of the bathroom, then remembered her request for the cold wind at noon. Are shell shrimps that grow in fresh water? Yu Nv Yui went out, turned left, and arrived at the neighbor''s house within a few steps. The neighbor is also from the Younv clan, named Younvzhihei, the eldest son of the Younv clan patriarch. He is twenty-nine this year and married. Two years ago, his wife gave birth to a child and named Younv to take his roots. Snap, Snap. Yu Nv Yui knocked on the door twice, and soon Yu Nv Zhihei, who was holding her two-year-old son, opened the door and walked out. "Uncle." Yui Yui bowed politely. "It''s Yui, come in." Talking, Yu Nv Zhihei grabbed his son''s fleshy little hand, shook it gently, and said, "Take the root and call it sister." "Sister, sister" The two-year-old oily girl took a breast milk and spoke with milky milk. When she spoke, her saliva continued to flow out, which was very wretched. Yu Nv Yui''s eyes glowed slightly, and gently reached out and touched Yu Nv''s little fleshy hand that took the root. After entering the house, Yui Yui explained her intentions. "Shrimp that grows in fresh water are red, brownish red...two finger size...strong environmental adaptability, fast reproduction..." You Nvzhihei was walking around in the living room holding her son, and suddenly remembering something, she directly tucked her son into his arms, then went into the bedroom, and pulled out a shabby notebook from under the bed. You Nv Zhihei quickly turned to the next few pages, and then smiled. "Yui, there is this kind of shrimp. When my father was young, he went to the country of Sichuan to look for a kind of insect, but he found this kind of creature in a small stream. My father named this kind of shrimp crayfish. I also caught some crawfish for research, and found that the crawfish was of little value, so I lost all the crawfish." Yuziehei asked strangely, "Yui, why are you suddenly interested in crawfish?" You female Yui said: "My classmate asked me about this crawfish. Uncle, are there any crawfish in the village?" "Well, since it''s a classmate''s request, there is no way." Yu Nvzhihei turned to the next page and said, After my fathers research, the crawfish did survive a lot, but they were all thrown into the sewers of the village. Even if the crawfish have strong environmental adaptability, Im afraid they cant live there. To survive in the environment, if your classmate wants crawfish, Im afraid they will go to the country of Sichuan, but..." It is the war time, if you head to the country of Kawa, there is a great probability of encountering the ninjas of Sandy hidden village! "I see, thank you uncle." Yui Nv Yui took the roots of Yu Nv who was drooling and returned it to Yu Nv Zhihei, saying, "Then I will leave first." You Nvzhihei sighed and said, "Yui Yi, uncle said something too much. Don''t be bored at home all day long. If you have time, come to your uncle''s house or visit your classmates, you know?" "Well, I see." Yui Yui nodded, and then left. Oily female Shihei smiled bitterly and shook his head. At the same time, Cold Wind also took the little brother home. There is no one in the house, and Moonlight Hoshino is still working on the relief fund. As for Keeko, Moonlight Hoshino sent back 74 severely injured ninjas. Although these severe cases have been treated at the front line, the medical conditions in the hospital are much better than those at the front line, so they need to be re-examined after returning. heal. Therefore, the hospital is very busy now, and Keeko took time off in the morning, and then she was afraid that she would have to work overtime in the hospital until dawn. "Brother, I''m going to practice sword." Hayate put down his school bag and ran to the backyard eagerly, not daring to delay. There is no way, the time of the gust of wind is now clearly arranged by the cold wind. School is over at 3:30 in the afternoon, and it is about 4 when I get home, and then I practice swordsmanship for an hour, and then there is cold wind counseling time, about half an hour, either teach a hand or two ninjutsu, or use chicken soup to brainwash him, in short I am idle, after the tutoring for dinner, I will first refine the chakra for two hours after the meal, and then all kinds of homework. During this process, the cold wind moisten things silently transferred all of his homework this semester to the wind, and the wind did not disappoint him, and I became more comfortable with the cold wind when I wrote. When the wind hit the stakes in the backyard, the cold wind returned to the bedroom, closed the sliding door, and began to practice the physical activation prohibition to guide the chakra out of the chakra meridian system and slowly flow into the muscle tissue , And then the cold wind directed the Chakra with full concentration, allowing them to lightly stimulate the muscle cells. The slightly lifeless muscle cells were gradually excited and trembling under Chakra''s teasing. At this moment, the cold wind felt my muscles swell slightly, and there was a feeling of strength +2. This is certainly not an illusion, because the physical activation forbidden technique is originally meant to improve your own physical fitness, but the cold wind has not yet cultivated the physical activation forbidden technique to all cells, and the foundation is poor, otherwise it is not only +2, but +10086 Up. The cold wind maintains this level of stimulation with high-intensity mental will, keeping the muscle cells in a state of excitement and trembling, and in this process, the body energy contained in the muscle cells is constantly released. come out. Approaching five o''clock, Cold Winds mental will is already somewhat weak, so he decisively guided Chakra back to the Chakra meridian system. Those muscle cells that were excited and trembling also slowly returned to their previous lifeless state, but if you look at it with a microscope, you can find that these muscle cells are significantly more active than before. The physical activation forbidden technique is like a shovel, prying away the locked cells little by little. The cold wind believes that one day, the cells in your body will be full of vitality! After putting away the magical powers of physical activation of the forbidden technique, the cold wind did not get up, but directly integrated the physical energy released by the muscle cells with the spiritual energy on the spot, and refined it into a chakra. After a while, the little brother came and knocked on the door. "Brother, what are you studying today?" Cold Wind opened his eyes, pondered for a moment, and then said earnestly: "Halfwind, today, my brother will popularize the important role of work-rest combination..." Chapter 77： Surprise test The cold wind took the little brother''s hand and talked about the combination of work and rest for more than half an hour. The cheap dad Moonlight Hoshino finally rushed back and hurriedly cooked a plain noodles as a dinner for three. Haifeng is a salted fish. It doesn''t require much food, but it suffers from the cold wind. The noodles cooked by Moonlight Hoshino are very soft. The chopsticks break when you mix them. They are sticky when you eat them. Not only are they not chewy, they are also very sticky. The taste of the soup is also supported by MSG and salt. There is some mustard in it...all in all, it''s junk food! The only expectation of the cold wind now lies in Yui Yui. If there are crayfish, then my own good day will come. In the early morning of the next morning, in the classroom of Class 8 of Ninja School''s second year, the cold wind was already sitting in the waiting position, but it was a pity that you waited and waited for Yui Yui. "Cold wind, are you on your mind?" Iluka becomes a psychological mentor, ready to heal the cold wind. "No, I''m waiting for someone." Hanfeng stared at the door, and said, "I asked Yui for some advice yesterday, and she said to give me the answer today." "Then why don''t you go find her?" Iluka asked strangely. "She hasn''t come yet!" Cold Wind said helplessly. "Uh" Iluka pointed to the diagonally forward wall, "She just came in." "" !!!(??) I have been staring at the door without noticing? ! The cold wind was shocked. Iruka''s expression looking at the cold wind was also speechless. "Ahem, ahem, that Iruka, thank you for your reminder." The cold wind cleared up his mood, then got up and passed. "Yui Yui Yui." The cold wind walked to the side of Yu Nv Yui with a smile, and asked in a low voice, "What happened yesterday..." Yui Yui said straightforwardly: "Yes." "Yes? Is there really?" The cold wind was excited. "Well, it''s called crawfish. The father of one of my uncles brought back some crawfish from the country for research, and then threw them into the waterway." Yui Yui thought for a while and said again, "I can''t tell now Your crawfish live in a specific location in the country of the river, unless the war is over." Yui female Yui was afraid of the cold wind and went to the country of Sichuan, but she didn''t expect the cold wind to ignore the country of Sichuan, and instead asked about the sewer. "Your uncle''s father threw them in the sewer?" The cold wind looked expectant, "When I threw it down, did the crawfish live? Did it? Did it?" Yui Yui was a little dazed, and nodded. The cold wind is overjoyed. The sewer is a facility used to discharge domestic sewage and rainwater. However, with Konohas current level of technology, the water flowing into the sewer may not even contain heavy metals. For crayfish, such sewage is not the same as playing in a hot spring. However, considering the abundant rain in Konoha, if the crayfish survive, it is likely to have been washed out of the sewer. Then the cold wind asked, "Yui, where do the sewers of the village lead?" "The big river two miles east of the village." You female Yui asked curiously, "Hanfeng classmate, do you think the crawfish can survive the sewer?" "I don''t know, but anyway, Yui, thank you! You helped a lot, and I will treat you to a big meal in the future!" The cold wind can''t wait to fly over, but considering the attitudes of Kashima Yuki, Moonlight Hoshino, and Keeko after school absenteeism, I think it needs to slow down. Back to his seat, the cold wind asked Iruka about the big river to the east. Iluka thought for a while, and said, "The details are not clear, but I know that the village led the sewage from the sewer to the big river because of the rapid flow of the river, which can wash away all the sewage discharged from the village." is really an extensive economic growth method. Not to mention how much damage this will cause to nature, let''s talk about crayfish. If this crayfish really comes out of the sewer, I don''t know how far it will be washed out by the river? Cold Wind estimated that if he were to find it alone, he would not know how long it would take. Then the cold wind moved in my heart. In a few days, isnt it red beans birthday picnic? How about changing the picnic spot to that river? By the way, let my friends bgm? The lower reaches of the river are not suitable for picnics, but the upper reaches are not polluted, so picnics are perfectly possible. The cold wind looked excited, and then immediately put into action. But he was about to find Red Bean when the class bell rang. Kajima walked in on the bell, holding a stack of test papers in his hands. "Everyone sit down and start the exam!" Kajima took the test paper on the podium and looked around all the bronzes with serious eyes, "Failed students, please copy all the questions and answers of the test paper ten times! Did you hear it clearly?" "Listen clearly!!!" The Erfaan classmate sitting in the front row was hoarse, his breathing suddenly rose at that time, and then he couldn''t help turning his head back to the last row of stunned cold wind: I dont know why, Im suddenly so excited! I seemed to feel the malicious look in Erpang''s eyes. The cold wind that came back to his mind raised his eyebrows provocatively at Erpang, and then motioned to Iluka who was sitting next to him with his eyes. Two fats have a cool heart. The students with excellent theoretical knowledge in the class, Iruka is undoubtedly one of them. If Iruka helps Cold Wind cheat... Er fat is shocked, anxious, aggrieved, and uncomfortable. He wants to report to Yu Kashima immediately, but what can he say before it happens? The despicable moonlight and cold wind, do I really look down on you? The Erfaan classmate lowered his head, gritted his teeth and held his pen, but did not hear Kashima calling him to send out the test paper. "Ito-san, Ito-san? Send out the test papers." Kashima raised his voice and shouted twice, finally waking up Er Fat. "Yes, I understand!" Erpang hurriedly got up to hand out the test papers. The test paper was in hand, and when the cold wind took a rough look, the question was really big. I couldn''t help but ask for help on the spot: he stabbed Iruka in the arm, and his eyes flew. Iluka nodded, and then suddenly shook his head, returning a look full of connotation to the cold wind. The cold wind knows what he is worried about when he looks in his eyes. This is almost a common problem of all good students, that is, they are worried about others'' reckless copying. He will copy whatever you write. Even the name will be copied exactly for you. Drag down the water and drown the kind. Then the cold wind winked and nodded. Iluka is relieved now. At the beginning of the exam, Kajima walked around in the classroom, his eyes were like eagles, scanning the audience. But although the classroom is not big, it is not too small. Every time Kashima you turn his head, there will be a bronze probe in the blind spot of his sight. The cold wind sat in the back row and looked at the audience. Seeing so many people in the same way, I am not alone! So Iruka did two, and he glanced at it and did it all the way down smoothly. When half of the writing was finished, the cold wind glanced again and wrote down other topics. Of course, this time he will polish it up. Understand that if you join in, you will deduct points, but not all. In this way, you don''t have to worry about passing or something. After more than an hour, the test was over. Kashima asked everyone to put down their pens and put away the test papers. Then, he shuffled the test papers and sent them to Erfaang again, so that everyone could become a teacher of the test and review one copy. Test paper. "I will announce the answer now!" Kashima said with a serious face, "Everyone must seriously and seriously correct the test paper. After the correction, write your name after the score. Is it clear?" "Yes!" Many bronzes got other people''s test papers, very excited, as if they were in charge of some life and death, and they all took out red pens and eagerly tried. The second fat person sitting in the front row was even more dizzy. He sent the test papers and naturally made small movements. The test papers in his hand were from the moonlight and cold wind, and the test papers at the same table belonged to Iruka. The two cheated, and he could report the Moonlight Cold Wind in minutes by his real name, and gave the Langlang classroom a blue sky! "Then, the answer to the first question is..." Kashima Isaac began to announce the answer. Erpang changed the question very seriously, and talked with the tablemate next to him from time to time. The more he got behind, the more ugly Erpangs face became, and he even felt inexplicably sad and angry. Moonlight and cold wind, Moonlight and cold wind, you guy...you copy a test paper, you are so, so...you are not human! ! Chapter 78： Are you the devil Erpang gritted his teeth and looked at the test paper in his hand. He was 100% sure that Moonlight and Cold Wind had copied Iruka, but he copied a little, and some questions were polished by himself, and there was no flaw in the plagiarism! Even if Kashima personally corrected it, there was no way to convict Moonlight Coldwind! Erpang felt like he punched the cotton, and the feeling of powerlessness made him very aggrieved. After finishing the correction of the test papers, Yu Kashima on the stage immediately said: "The test papers that fail in your hand, hand in first." Er fat glanced at the score: 67. I didn''t say anything, it was uncomfortable. At the same time, seven people in the classroom stood up and handed the test papers to the podium. 30 people, seven of them failed, the passing rate was only 76.666% Kajima Yuki''s face was a bit ugly. He lowered his head and looked at the names of these test papers. After the scores of several of them were reduced by ten, these people were all actors from yesterday''s physical training. However, there are seven actors, and there are only three of them. So Kashima said the names of the remaining four actors again, and said solemnly: "The test paper of the classmate who just read the name will be deducted ten minutes. !" "Ah..." "Why is this?" The eyes of the four actors are about to fall. This is too much. You will deduct a lot of points without reading the test paper. Too, too... Facing Yu Kashima''s gloomy expression, these students lowered their heads. Kajima Yu said: "Are there any failings?" The four bronzes stood up with the test papers. When the four actors looked at it, they suddenly wailed in their hearts: they didnt run away, they must be their test papers! "Very well, a total of eleven students failed. Remember to copy the test paper ten times when you go home." Kajimas brain is actually too painful, and its really hard for students in this class to bring it together! But there is no way, no matter how difficult it is, I have to stick to it! Next, Kashima asked everyone to change the test papers back, and then began to explain. After Hanfeng got his own test paper, he looked at the score of 67 and felt happy. Looking at the name behind the score, it turned out to be Itoji. Then he thought of something, and he turned his head to look at the name behind the score on the Iruka test paper. It turned out to be the second fat guy at the same table. The cold wind felt that my spirit was sublimated, it was sour and refreshing, from the inside out! Then he tore off a small piece of paper from a homework book and wrote down the words Thanks for your review (^_?) strongly, and after folding it, he let the people in the front row pass it to classmate Er Fat. Erpang was absent-mindedly listening to Kashima''s test papers. Suddenly, Erpang felt that someone was stabbing him in the back. He looked back vigilantly and saw a small piece of paper approaching him. Erpang took it calmly and opened it for a while: Thanks for reviewing (^_?) Er Fat was taken aback, and when he realized who wrote it, he was furious... he was short of breath with excitement, his hands trembling, his teeth trembled, his eyelids jumped, but he is now a mature fat man, he gritted his teeth He shredded the small paper and hid it on the desk, then looked down at the test paper. Ill lose when Im angry...Im not angry, Im not angry, yes, nothing happened, Im not angry... After thinking about it, the bell rang after class. Waiting for Kashima to leave the classroom, the class suddenly remembered countless miserable howls. Er Fatt had passed the 98 exam, but he looked more desperate than those who failed. Erpang secretly turned his head to look at the moonlight and cold wind, for fear that he would come to provoke him, but found that he was thinking too much. The cold wind at this time has come to Hongdou''s desk. "Red beans, discuss things." The cold wind said seriously, "Your birthday picnic in a few days, can you change the location to near the big river two miles east of the village?" Red Bean blinked his eyes twice, and asked puzzledly: "Why? Where is that?" "that place" The cold wind looked at Hongdous eyes, guessing that she didnt know that it was the sewage discharge of the villages sewer, so she said with awe-inspiring, Its a beautiful and picturesque landscape, a fresh and natural environment, and the mountains and rivers are beautiful, the green grass is like green grass, the birds whispers and the flowers are fragrant. , Butterflies are the most beautiful place in the village!" "Really?" Inuzuka Sae, who was sitting next to the red bean, was so excited at that time, "Okay, good, just choose there! Red bean~~~" Inuzuka Sae hugged Adzuki bean''s arm and began to act coquettishly, and her little milk dog Shiramaru also stretched his tongue to please. Hongdou was a little helpless: "But I have told Shishui to go to Senju Park." "It doesn''t matter, I''ll talk to him later." Han Feng smiled. "That''s it, that''s okay." Adzuki bean didn''t think much, nodded and agreed. When the cold wind came out of the classroom, he passed Erchuo''s seat and couldn''t help but stop in a hurry. Erpang''s eyes gradually became serious. I thought I was thinking too much, but in the end... I didn''t think too much. Moonlight Hayate really came to provoke him, and Er Fat decided to take the initiative! "Moonlight and cold wind, don''t talk to me, I hate you more and more now." Er Fat snorted, "Why did you get 67 points, I dont know that you know in your own heart, you even wrote me a small note, hum, dont talk to me, let alone ask me to do things, I dont listen to me. I dont listen..." "you" The cold wind asked carefully, "Did you eat something unclean?" "" Er Chuan looked at him expressionlessly: Why does this guy want to hit him so much when he hurts someone? Hanfeng saw that he hadn''t spoken, so he said the business: "Er fat, do you know that Hongdou invited Shishui to join her birthday picnic?" When I mentioned this, Er Fat was even more unhappy. The chubby face was full of aggrieved: "You are ashamed to say this, you guys are too much, you rob my friends..." "Er fat students, don''t get excited, we have already done a deep self-examination!" The cold wind said earnestly. "Review?" Erpang was full of disbelief. "That''s right, after we reviewed it, we decided to solemnly invite you to participate in the birthday picnic of Red Bean!" The cold wind patted Er Chuan on the shoulder, "It''s interesting!" "Hmph, I''m not rare." Er Fatty swiped his head, pretending to be disdainful. "Oh, when I didn''t say it." The words fell, and the cold wind ran out of the classroom. "" Er fat, the whole person is not good. Moonlight and cold wind...Are you the devil? ! The classroom of Class 8 is on the third floor, and the classroom of Class 1 is on the fourth floor. After going upstairs, the cold wind quickly followed the sign at the door of the classroom and found the classroom of Class 1. The cold wind looked inside, many students in groups of three or five gathered together to chat, and couldnt see who Shishui was for a while So he said to a student sitting at the door of the classroom: "Classmates Classmate, please, I''m looking for Shishui." The student turned his head and said directly: "Zhishui, someone is looking for it!!" "coming." Uchiha Shisui got out of a bunch of people, saw the cold wind outside the classroom, hurriedly ran out, "Cold wind, you find me." "Well, it''s about the birthday picnic spot for red beans, temporarily changed to the riverside two miles east of the village." Han Feng said, "No problem, right?" "There" Zhishui frowned slightly. He knew that the river was draining sewage, but on second thought, the river was very big, and the sewage discharged from the village was washed away by the river. The smell was not heavy, and it would not be too bad if it was for dinner in the upper reaches. Affected by the sewage, he nodded happily, "I see!" "Then do this first, bye." The cold wind resisted the idea of ??collecting, waved and left classroom 1. went down to the third floor and returned to his classroom. The cold wind was blocked as soon as it entered. Er fat eyes are not eyes, nose, not nose, staring at him, and said: "Moonlight and cold wind, I tell you, I have decided, I am going to participate in the birthday picnic of Hongdou classmate!" The cold wind smiled: "Just now..." "Don''t mention the matter just now!" Er Fatty stepped forward fiercely, and took the cold wind two steps back with his chubby belly, "I''m going to decide anyway." The cold wind rolled his eyes and said, "Then bring more sushi when you go." "I don''t!" Er fat flatly refused. "Shisui especially likes your sushi!" Han Feng said. "No problem!" Er fat turned his face faster than a book. Cold Wind smiled hard, and said seriously: "Er Fatty classmate, I have already felt your sincerity, then, it is such a happy decision!" Chapter 79： Question from the little brother Time is like that or something, in short three days passed by. October 24th, Friday. After the outdoor training in the afternoon, the cold wind took the little brother home first, and the five red beans went to buy food. As for Erpang, he went home to get sushi and gathered in the big river two miles east of the village after an appointment. On the way home from the cold wind, the gust of wind behind him strained his face and said nothing. The cold wind is a bit strange, but the little brother was very active at this time, and he was chattering all the way. Why is it so quiet today? So Cold Wind asked, "Half, was criticized by the teacher today?" "Nothing!" Hayate grunted, then paused, turned his head to look at the cold wind seriously, and said, "Brother, when school is over today, the teacher left homework." The cold wind bounced his heart, but his face was still calm, and he smiled and asked, "So you are not happy?" Hayate nodded, shook his head again, and said, "Brother, today the teacher talked about the knowledge of kunai throwing. The homework left by the teacher is the experience of writing a three hundred words." Two cold breeze, he continued walking home: "Go home first, brother, I''m going to celebrate my classmate''s birthday later." I didnt follow the gust of wind. I walked two steps quickly and stared at the cold wind. He said: "Brother, I asked, the first-grade homework is 300 words, and the second-grade is 500 words. The Chakra I wrote these days is the third The experience of body skills, the experience of throwing ninjutsu, the experience of arrogant fireball, and other experiences, all of which are 500 words or even 800 words! These are actually your homework, brother, right? Brother, brother, you speak." The cold wind sullied his head and walked forward, the gust of wind chased the cold wind and asked, jumping up and down, angry and anxious. Although the cold wind thought about such a day, I didn''t expect it to come so quickly. "My stupid brother!" Knowing that the cold wind cannot escape, he stopped, looked up at the sky at a forty-five degree angle, and sighed, "You finally found it!" "Brother, you admit it, it''s too much!" The little brother looked at him indignantly, "It''s too cunning to write my homework for me!" "No, I am not referring to this." The cold wind sighed again, with a faint look in the eyes, and the Compassionate Class looked at Haefeng, "Haifeng, the knowledge you have learned in school now, compared with the three-sounding technique, ninja throwing, and fireball that I taught you, who do you think? What did it teach you useful?" Ha Hayate blinked his eyes twice, thinking about it carefully, although a little unwilling, but I have to admit... "What my brother taught is useful, what the teacher teaches is theoretical knowledge, and we don''t even let us touch the patience." Hayate said aggrieved. "Do you know why? Let me tell you, because what I teach you now is the knowledge of the second grade!" Hanfeng said earnestly, "So, I also strictly demand you in accordance with the second grade homework standards, do you understand?" "" Hayate had a black question mark on his face. Why did he understand all these words, but he couldn''t understand them all together? "Hayukaze, don''t you want to become a ninja earlier and inherit Konoha Ryu''s swordsmanship earlier?" The cold wind didnt give him time to think, and quickly said, If you want to do this, you must learn the knowledge of the upper grades in advance and complete the homework of the upper grades. I dont want to. How to lay a good foundation for you, do you understand?" "Uh, oh, that, I see." Hayate blinked his eyes twice, but still had a dazed expression on his face. "No, you don''t understand!" The cold wind shook his head, and then strode forward, "Forget it, I won''t teach you anymore, you just obediently follow the school''s tutorials and walk slowly step by step. Maybe you can wait until you are fifty. I inherited Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship." The cold wind used his assassin, and sure enough, the little brother was anxious when he heard it. "Brother, I was wrong, please don''t teach me." Hayate quickly chased up, "Brother, brother..." confessed his mistakes and begged all the way, until he got home, Haifeng finally convinced the cold wind and made him change his mind. Looking at the happiness on Hayates face, Hanfeng sighed silently: Children these years are getting more and more difficult to fool. Then the cold wind briefly washed his face at home, and then hurried out to the east of the village. At around four o''clock in the afternoon, Adzuki beans, Inuzuka Sa, Iluka, Gunzi Tetsu, and Kamizuki Izumo had already rushed to the riverside with their large bags. This big river is about ten meters wide, and the knee-length weeds on both sides of the river grow arbitrarily. Occasionally, a few wild flowers are looming in the grass, but the fragrance of flowers and butterflies... nothing. There is no bird language. Adzuki beans and Inuzuka Saa turned their heads and looked around with a calm face, and there were no green mountains nearby. And faintly, there seemed to be a strange smell coming from the river. "what is this?" Hongdou walked to the shore and looked down at the slightly muddy river below the bank, her eyes gradually becoming unkind. Iluka came over, with a little embarrassment on her face, and said, "In fact, this river is the river that discharges sewage from the sewers of the village." "What?!" Inuzuka Sahana turned pale. "Woowow!" He accidentally plucked a few hairs of the little milk dog. Hongdou was furious. Although the purpose of holding this birthday picnic was to increase the friendship between Xiaosha and Shisui, it was her birthday after all! "Damn it, cold wind that **** dare to lie to me!" also said that the scenery is beautiful and picturesque, the environment is fresh and natural, the mountains and rivers are beautiful, the green grass is green, the birds and flowers are scented, and the butterflies are all deceiving! Then she looked at Iluka fiercely, "Iruka, if you know, why don''t you tell me?" Iluka stepped back two steps, and said, "That, the cold wind didn''t recognize me. Moreover, if you go upstream, there will be no peculiar smellGangzi Iron and Shenyue Izumo dont matter. , Walked upstream directly carrying a large and small baggage: "Everyone, don''t fall behind! " "When the cold wind comes, I will never let him go!!" Red Bean is indignant. There is no other way around the matter. If you change to Senju Park again, I am afraid it will be dark. "Red beans, will you be unhappy when Zhishui comes." Inuzuka Sae asked Adzuki pitifully. "If Zhishui is unhappy, you can put Baiwan to bite the cold wind and kill him!" Red Bean gritted his teeth and kicked the obstructive weeds fiercely. "Wow!" Shiranu immediately showed his loyalty. ten minutes later. "Hurry up, I find a good place." Gangzitie found a relatively open space by the upstream river. As long as the excess weeds nearby are cleaned up, it is very suitable for picnics. Hongdou ran over immediately, went to the river to see that the water was clear, and then took two breaths to confirm that there was no peculiar smell before breathing a sigh of relief. Then, looking around, he found that the terrain here is much higher than that of the downstream. Sitting here Looking downstream, there is indeed a bit of scenery, and the terrain here is open, with wind blowing from other places, which makes people feel comfortable. "Red beans, isn''t it good here?" Gang Zitie asked with a smile. "Reluctantly." Red bean mouth is hard. "Then here it is." Gangzitie put down the big and small bags, and immediately started cleaning up the nearby weeds with Iruka and Shinyuki Izumo, then spread the cloth on the ground, and then took out the food and put it on. Not long after, Er Fatty, who had brought a few boxes of sushi from home, and Shisui, who had brought a birthday gift, also arrived. In this way, the cold wind is the only one left. Chapter 80： Step on the water In fact, the cold wind had already arrived before Erpang and Shishui arrived, but seeing the expressions of Red Bean and Inuzuka Sae, the cold wind decided to avoid the edge for a while, so he went to explore nature alone. It took a few minutes for the cold wind to find the outlet of the Konoha Sewer, and then down the river, staring at the river with his eyes tightly, but for more than ten minutes, the cold wind only saw the rushing waves of the river, but Half of the crayfish was missing. Moreover, the river surface is ten meters wide and the flow velocity is rapid. The efficiency of finding cold wind alone is too low. It seems that I still have to ask Iruka and the others to help. The cold wind turned and ran upstream. Waiting for him to see Hongdou and the others, he was shocked to find that the group had already started eating! "Hey, it''s not enough." The cold wind can''t laugh or cry. "Hmm, I thought you were not guilty anymore." Hongdou snorted proudly when he saw the cold wind, the previous breath has quickly dissipated under the food. "Cold wind, hurry up, there will be no more food later." Iluka laughed. Erpang sat next to Zhishui. Seeing the cold wind approaching, he hurriedly moved his buttocks to Zhishui, resolutely not to let his throne. Hanfeng wanted to laugh when he saw Erfaan''s appearance, and then sat next to Iluka. "Cold wind, where did you go, so slow." Gang Zitie mumbled as he stuffed sushi. "Go downstream." The cold wind grabbed a bunch of meatballs and carefully tasted it. It was not abnormally spicy, so he ate one after school and replied, "I want to find aquatic creatures!" "So, no wonder you have to change the picnic location here!" Hongdou stared at the **** in Cold Wind''s hands, "He even grabbed my balls, damn!!!" "The cold wind, there is sewage from the village in the downstream water, and it is difficult for fish to survive. What kind of creature are you looking for?" Zhishui poked his head from the side of Erpang and asked curiously. Seeing everyone''s cooperation in the cold wind, he immediately said: "It''s a creature called crayfish, or crayfish, it''s a kind of delicacy." "Good food? Is it delicious?" Gangzitie''s eyes lit up. "Steaming it is no different from ordinary shrimp, but there are many ways to make crayfish, so you know." Han Feng smiled. "Have you found it?" Hongdou grunted. "No, not yet." Cold wind shrugged. "Do you want to help?" Iluka asked. moved by the cold wind: "Iruka, you are such a good person." Iluka shrugged, "I guessed it vaguely since you said you were going to have a picnic here." "Iluka...is it so obvious?" The cold wind looked at him bitterly, and the wisdom he was proud of was just seen through? After that, how can I count others? "I can help too!" Zhishuidao, "Cold wind, what does a crayfish look like?" "If it is really caught, we must let us taste it!" Gang Zitie also said. "This is my birthday..." Adzuki bean was so angry, turned to look at Inuzuka Sae sitting on the other side of Shishui, "Saa, how about you?" Inuzuka Sae blushed, and smiled reservedly: "Of course I helped Shisui." traitor! Hongdou gritted his teeth, then looked at Erpang. "I will stay here to help you clean up the trash." Erpang is still spine, and looked sideways at the cold wind: I would rather clean up the trash than help! "Ok." Adzuki ate the meatballs weakly, but soon she wanted to open it. Anyway, this birthday was to help Inuzuka Sa and Shisui to increase their friendship, and she also accidentally received Shisuis birthday gift. Half an hour later, a group of eight people ate up all the food they brought, especially Er Fat contributed a lot, and the already round belly was almost convex. "I will trouble you all next." The cold wind said shyly, "Be careful when you look for it, and shout directly when there is an accident." "Don''t worry, we are not kids." Gangzi Tie waved indifferently. "Well, we were children in the first place." Inuzuka Sa was standing next to Shisui, speaking with a pretty girl. "Saya, we..." Gangko Tie just opened his mouth to refute, Inuzuka Sae gave a vicious look in her eyes. Okay, I can''t afford it. In the end, except for Er fat who stayed here to pick up the garbage, the other seven people went down the river to find them. But soon, Zhishui felt that it was not appropriate to find this way, and suggested: "We score a few people to go to the other side of the river, otherwise we will miss the other side of the river." "But this river is so wide, and the current is fast." Iluka frowned, if he walked past like this, once he was washed away by the water... "Don''t worry, I can go there." Zhishui smiled confidently, and then jumped directly into the river. "Ah! Stop water, be careful!!!" Inuzuka Sae was frightened by Shisui''s screaming operation, she screamed, but soon her scream got stuck in her throat. I saw Zhishui standing steadily on the river. Although the river rushed down under his feet, it did not affect the standing on the river. "this is" "Awesome! As expected of Shisui!" Iluka and others were surprised and delighted. Inuzuka Sasha blushed: "Shisui, you are amazing!!" In the cold wind, he was stupefied by Shishui. ܳ! I''m so stupid! Just looking for it on the river bank, I forgot that I was still a ninja! Speaking of Chakra''s manipulation, Hanfeng asked his talents very well, so he said righteously: "Then, I, the initiator, will work harder. Look for it in the middle of the river!" "Eh?" "What are you talking about cold wind?" "Can you stand on the water like Shishui?" The faces of the little friends are all wonderful, UU reading www.uuknshu.com can''t believe, shock, and horrify, which makes the cold wind very useful. "no problem?" Zhishui walked to the shore, for fear of the cold wind falling into the water. The cold wind waved his hand, and then walked to the river step by step. When his first foot stepped to the surface of the water, the Chakra in his body had quickly spread to his feet. Ok? Its just that when the cold winds feet are on the water, they suddenly...slip. is completely different from climbing a wall! "Be careful!!" Several people were present, only Shishui could see that the cold wind was unstable, but when he was about to come to help the cold wind, he was stopped by one hand. The cold wind motioned to stop the water not to come over, then turned his head and smiled to Yiluka and other friends. It is constantly flowing, and the chakra under our feet will be affected when the water is flowing, so we need to..." While the cold wind gave Iruka and the others popular science, he quickly adjusted the Chakra under his feet. For others, it may take a few days to get used to treading water, but for the cold wind with excellent Chakra manipulation talent, it only takes tens of seconds to adapt perfectly. Waiting for the knowledge of cold wind science to finish treading water, cold wind has already stood firmly on the water with two feet firmly. Iluka, Adzuki beans, Inuzuka yarn, Gangko iron, and Shinyuki Izumo were all scalp numb by the show of the cold wind! Even Zhishui was shocked: he was reluctant when he was standing on the surface of the water, obviously he had just touched, but he was able to completely master the technique of treading water in such a short time... amazing! ! The cold wind smiled slightly: In this wave, he scored 82 points for himself, leaving 18 points... Chapter 81： frank After Tian showed up, Cold Wind took a few people and started searching again. At this time, the cold wind walked alone in the middle of the river, staring at the river below his feet, because the search range was only the middle section, so the difficulty was greatly reduced. Zhishui on the left, Iruka, Red Bean and others on the right also speeded up their pace significantly. Down the river, the Chakra in the cold wind body is also slowly consumed, but fortunately, he has obtained the perfect level of Chakra Refining Art. With a heart move, the mental energy in the body and the body energy instantly begin to merge like instinct. Source A trace of chakra was continuously extracted, and this process did not affect the cold wind to search for crayfish. After half an hour, a group of seven people had already walked a full two kilometers downstream. But there is still no crayfish. The cold wind looked up at the sky. It is now the end of October. The sun sets earlier and earlier, and most of the sun at this meeting has been hidden at the end of the horizon. It seems that I can only get here today. "Everyone..." As soon as the cold wind opened his mouth, he heard the cry of the water stop on the left, "Cold wind, there is a path here!" When the cold wind froze, I hurriedly stepped on the water and ran over. I saw a reed-grown area in the river channel on the left. At this time, Zhishui had taken out a handful of Kuwu and cleared the reed in the way, revealing a small hidden by the reed. Biandao. The cold wind leaned over and took a look, overjoyed. "Is this a crayfish?" Zhishui looked at the brown-red crayfish swimming around in the water. It seemed that it was indeed larger than ordinary shrimp, especially the head, which took up almost half of the volume. "This is it!" The cold wind was completely relieved, "Shishui, thank you!" Zhishui smiled slightly: "You''re welcome. Cold wind, then do you plan to catch them directly next?" The cold wind thought for a while, and said: "Go, let''s go over and meet Iruka and the others." People are selfish, and the cold wind is no exception. At first he thought of crayfish. The first idea was to make a fortune silently. But considering that he has no money and is still young, he plans to cooperate with Moonlight Izakaya. Now that Shishui, Yiluka, and Hongdou are helping themselves, Hanfeng decided to make an honest announcement. "Cold wind, stop water, found it?" Iluka vaguely heard the sound coming from the other side of the river. Seeing the cold wind and the two coming over, I hurriedly asked. "I have found it." Han Feng said, "Don''t talk, listen to me!" After landing, the cold wind looked serious and said: "Crayfish is a kind of aquatic organism with strong environmental adaptability and rapid reproduction. It has high nutritional value and changes in practices. If it goes to the market, I believe that crayfish will be popular! " Iluka and Red Bean looked at each other. "So you are going to sell crayfish?" "Can you make money?" "Cold Wind, are you not a ninja?" Looking at the expressions on the faces of Iluka, Red Bean, Gangzitie, etc., the cold wind was also drunk. These guys didn''t understand him at all. There is only Shishui, this man who has gone beyond narrow nationalism since he was a child, and can think about problems like Naruto, shows a suddenly realized expression: "That''s it!" So Iluka and others looked at Shishui again and asked what was going on with their eyes. "The ability to adapt to the environment and the rapid reproduction determine that crayfish can be farmed on a large scale. Like the cold wind said, if the deliciousness of crayfish can really be welcomed by the people in the village, then how much crayfish can reproduce? Hurry up, how much money can someone who master crayfish make!" Zhishui groaned, "However, if the crayfish really sell well, then other big businessmen will definitely breed crayfish. When the competition intensifies, the money should be much less." As expected, I have escaped from the low-level tastes of Uchiha Shisui. Not only did I fully understand what I meant, but also can draw inferences from one another. The cold wind couldnt help boasting: "Shisui, your knowledge is the most among the peers I know. The widest!" "Cold wind, what do you mean by this sentence?" "Cold wind, your saying that makes us faceless." "unacceptable." "Wow!" Iluka, red bean, Inuzuka yarn, and even the little milk dog Baiwan, one or two all grinning in the cold wind. The cold wind was a little helpless, and sighed, "So, do you guys understand what I mean." "Shishui said so clearly, of course we understand." Inuzuka Sae said, "You just want to say that selling crayfish can make money." "It''s not just me, you can also, crayfish farming is not too difficult, your family..." The cold wind was interrupted before he finished speaking. Inuzuka Saa proudly raised her head: "My family is not short of money." "Me too." Shisui smiled. Yes, these two are from the Inuzuka clan and the other from Uchiha clan, neither of them is the one who is short of money. "My wish is to be a great ninja!" Iluka smiled, "As for my parents..." His parents are both Shinobu, and any task is hundreds of thousands or millions of income, how can he breed crayfish? Red Bean said: "I am only interested in sweets." The cold wind finally turned his eyes to Gangzi Tie and Shenyue Izumo. The two inseparable brothers looked at each other and shook their heads together: "Rather than selling crayfish to make money, we want to be a ninja, and if we become a ninja, we can also make a lot of money." Hanfeng smiled bitterly: "Then you don''t have poor relatives? Letting poor relatives raise crayfish can greatly improve their living conditions!" "Cold wind, this is the purpose of your search for crayfish." Zhishui Dao, "I heard that the Moonlight Clan suffered casualties in this war. Although there is a relief fund, if you want to get better living conditions, you need to find another way, so you..." "It turned out to be like this, cold wind, I didn''t expect you..." Adzuki bean looked at the cold wind complicatedly, with a hesitant expression. The rest of the people are the same. The cold wind is too embarrassing. He just wants to improve his food. Why is it so difficult? "Since you don''t have this mindset I have to wrong my moonlight clan." The cold wind sighed silently. at the same time. Huoyinglou. Sarutobi Hitoshi looked at the document in his hand expressionlessly. This was the list of ninjas reported by the major families to fill the casualties on the front line. Hinata, Uchiha, Inuzuka, Inuzuka, Yume, including his Sarutobi clan, all major families have sent ninjas! In the shadow, Danzo walked out slowly: "Sun Slash, the list of major families, what do you think after reading it?" Sarutobi Hizen put down the files in his hand and said, "What do you want to say?" "Hyuga and Uchiha, both of them are newly promoted Nakanin. According to my investigation, they are all separated disciples. As for Uchiha, huh, there is not even one who has awakened to write one!" Danzang''s tone is faintly unwilling: Uchiha is so stingy, how can he search for Shalanyan? Sarutobi slashed a glance at Danzo, and said: "Shayin Village is a village with few blood inheritance boundaries. There is no need to send a writing wheel to the battlefield. As for the Hyuga clan, they did this to protect the clan''s eyes." "But..." Danzo just opened his mouth, he was roughly interrupted by Sarutobi Hitoshi: "Enough! The list has been set, so it wont be changed easily! Danzo, you can withdraw!" "You...huh!" Tuanzang gave a cold snort, turned and disappeared into the shadow. "Hoshino!" Waiting for Tuan Zang to leave, Sarutobi Ri cut up and said. "Yes!" At the corner of , Moonlight Hoshino walked out slowly. Sarutobi Rizen handed the list to his hands and said, "Tomorrow morning, gather and set off!" "I know!" Chapter 82： Worth a try When Cold Wind returned home with a small bag of crayfish, Moonlight Hoshino had already returned from the Hokage Building, and was now in the backyard instructing Hayate Swordsmanship. Keeko was silently pinching rice **** in the kitchen. "Mom, haven''t you eaten yet?" The cold wind is a bit surprised. Keeko said without looking back, "This is for your father. He is going to the front line tomorrow." Cold wind sighed in his heart, the one who should come is still coming. Then he cheered up and handed the bag containing the crayfish to Hui Keiko: "Mom, this is the crayfish I caught from the river. It''s so delicious!" "Ok?" Keeko glanced at the bag and frowned, "Crayfish? What is this? Can I eat it?" "Yes, we had it during a picnic." The cold wind said, "Mom, Dad is going to the front line, let''s make a braised crayfish for him." Keeko took the bag subconsciously, half-paying as if thinking of something, staring helplessly at the cold wind, and said in a breath: "Fengjiang, do you want to eat it yourself?" The cold wind grinned. Don''t care if he wants to eat it, in any case, as long as it is cooked, it is basically OK. Keeko cleaned the crayfish again, and then made a braised crayfish under the guidance of the cold wind. Because of the limited spices in the house, I only added soy sauce, MSG, salt, ginger, dried chilies, spring onions, etc., but even so, when the crayfish was cooked, the rich fragrance soon diffused into the living room and then drifted towards the backyard. "It smells good!" Keeko looked at the dozens of red lobsters and the emerald green onions in the bowl, and she felt an appetite for some reason. "Eeko?" Moonlight Hoshino and Hoshino, smelling the scent of crayfish in the backyard, ran in. "Aunt Huihui, what are you doing, it tastes delicious!" Hayate felt hungry again. "It was brought back by Fengjiang, called crayfish. Let''s try it together." Keeko took four pairs of chopsticks. Cold Wind took the chopsticks, but did not eat the crayfish. Instead, he waited for Moonlight Hoshino to eat one before he asked, "Dad, how does it taste?" Moonlight Hoshino nodded: "Very fragrant, very spicy, suitable for drinking, very good!" Hanfeng smiled: "Then if you sell crayfish in an izakaya, what do you think of dad?" Moonlight Hoshino''s eyes lit up. Izakaya is originally for eating and drinking, if you pair it with crayfish... seems to be a bit messy. "Fengjiang, this is an adult''s business, children don''t..." Although Keeko also thinks crayfish is delicious, she subconsciously feels that Hanfeng''s current task is to learn, not these messy things. The cold wind didnt wait for her to finish, so she interrupted her and said: Crayfish has a strong adaptability to the environment and reproduces very quickly. If it is promoted, it can be scaled up in a few months! "Fengjiang!" Keeko was unhappy. But the cold wind said abruptly: "Mom, everything I do is for the people of the tribe. The higher the income of the izakaya, the better the lives of the tribesmen. In this way, even if the tribe sacrifices, we will be able to properly settle their families. It can also save the village relief money!" Keeko''s expression was startled, and she looked at the cold wind in disbelief: You listen, listen, is this a child who can speak it? ! Moonlight Hoshino''s eyes flashed with excitement: "Cold Wind, I didn''t expect you to be so sensible! I can think of the tribe and the village, I really am..." The cold wind smiled shyly: "When the izakaya makes money, I can go there every day to eat without paying." The excitement on Moonlight Hoshinos face instantly collapsed, I am afraid that is his purpose, but Keekos rice ball is indeed...cough! Moonlight Hoshino, who has a strong desire for survival, hurriedly shifted his attention and asked: "Cold wind, how do you know the information of crayfish?" Han Feng said: "It was told to me by a classmate of the oil girl clan." "The information of the oil girl clan..." Compared to his sons utterances, the reputation of the oil girl family made Moonlight Xingyas heart more settled, and said, "In this case, it is indeed worth a try!" asked where the crayfish was found, Moonlight Hoshino immediately left. In less than half an hour, Moonlight Hoshino took the moldy old men Yueguang Inoue and Moonlight Matsushita to the big river in the east of the village. With the moonlight above their heads, the three of them were swimming around the road. Crayfish. "Patriarch, are these things really delicious?" Moonlight Inoue asked, "What if it becomes unpopular after the izakaya is launched?" "Even if it is not popular, it will not cause damage to the izakaya." Moonlight Hoshino said, "But if it becomes popular after launch, two uncles, what should you do?" "of course." Moonlight Inoue solemnly nodded. If the crayfish is really popular as the cold wind said, then Moonlight Izakaya can quickly expand with the crayfish and occupy more markets! Moonlight Matsushita couldn''t help but smile and said, "If the crayfish can really improve the family''s economy, the small cold wind will also be a great contribution!" A great achievement? Moonlight Hoshino couldn''t help thinking of the cold wind, and shook his head and laughed, but after all it was his son Moonlight Hoshino gave a dry cough and bit his scalp and said, "The cold wind told me about the crayfish, if the crayfish If he is really welcome, then the izakaya will be open to him for free in the future. If it is not welcome... he should not be embarrassed to enter the izakaya. The two old men looked at each other and nodded together. at home. Keeko looked at the cold wind with a serious face: "Fengjiang, why do you want to go to an izakaya to eat so much? Is it because the rice **** and sushi made by mother are not delicious?" The cold wind blinked his eyes twice, then turned his head with a serious face to look at the little brother who was rushing to the backyard with the wooden sword, and asked: "Hyfeng, how many times have I told you? After eating, I refined Chakra for two hours. ! Why do you want to practice swordsmanship? Is what your brother said doesn''t work?" "Brother..." The little brother turned his head and blamed the aggrieved, "Uncle said that the sky is about to leave the village, so I will guide my swordsmanship tonight." "Even so, you can''t take my words to your ears!" The cold wind said sternly, and walked quickly towards the little brother, only to walk two steps before the shoulder was held by Keeko. "Wind! Sauce! You can be the breeze when mom talks to you, right?" Keeko''s voice doesn''t sound that wonderful. Cold sweat overflowed on his forehead, and kept winking at the little brother. Hayate hesitated a little, looked at the expressionless Keeko, somehow she felt very scared, and without a word, she grabbed the wooden sword and ran towards the backyard. Hanfeng''s face changed: Haifeng, Haifeng, you, you...you have changed, you have become so that I almost don''t know you! ! ran to the backyard, Haifeng looked back at the living room with lingering fear, and secretly said: Aunt Huihuizi looks terrible angry! ! As for brother... I''m sorry... Chapter 83： Discuss request Early the next morning, Moonlight Hoshino left Konoha with the ninjas and supplies from various families. As for the crayfish, Moonlight Hoshino gave full authority to Moonlight Inoue and Moonlight Panasonic. Regardless of the fact that these two old men are old, but they are very efficient. First they dug a small pond in their backyard, and then hurriedly transported the crayfish from the branch to the small pond, and then asked another to do it by the sea. People who have been fishermen tend to crayfish. At the same time, in order to test whether the crayfish can be a big seller, under the instruction of the two old men, Moonlight Izakaya launched ten plates of braised crayfish that night. But what they didn''t expect was that these ten plates of crayfish were directly eaten by three tables of guests, and they could not test the potential of crayfish at all. The next day, the two old men asked the izakaya to make ten plates of crayfish, but the results were the same. Anyone who ordered a plate of crayfish before they finished eating the crayfish would order two or even three plates of crayfish, and then To serve a few bottles of sake. The owner in charge of Moonlight Izakaya understands that this crayfish is not only good for sale, but it can also drive sake. This is simply the treasure of the izakaya. He hurriedly reported the situation to the two old men. Moonlight Inoue and Moonlight Matsushita negotiated and decided to temporarily stop selling crayfish in izakayas, first to avoid being discovered by other izakayas, and secondly, they are not catching many crayfish now, ten dishes a day, less than a month Crayfish have to be eaten up, so the top priority is to expand the scale of breeding! The two old men were so enthusiastic for their tribesmen that they rented a large pond ten miles away, and then transported all the crayfish in the backyard pond to take care of them and dispatched tribesmen to guard them. Then, the two old men searched the big river again and cleared the crayfish. After catching an unremaining crayfish, they searched more than ten miles downstream to make sure that there were no more crayfish before they stopped searching. After that, the two old men learned from the cold wind that the crayfish could still survive in the sewers. Apart from anything else, they got into the sewer when the moon was black and the wind was high. After searching, they really found the crayfish in several sewers. Trace. But they are all conscientious. They didn''t catch these sewer crayfish, but killed them all on the spot. In this way, Konoha would only have the crayfish of the Moonlight clan. The two old men had been busy for a week and finally got everything on track. Only then did they return to their retirement status, wandered around and started to get moldy. Seeing that the two old men are so busy, Hanfeng is not idle as a young man. When he meets Shinichi Hyuga at the school gate again, Hanfeng decides to go deep into the enemy! On November 1, Saturday, school is over. After the cold wind sent the little brother home, he resolutely went to the Hyuga Shin family. Hyuga Shinichi is a member of the Hyuga family, but even so, his house is several times larger than the Hanfengs house. Apart from anything else, the Hyugas backyard is bigger than the Hanfengs home! Phoenixs **** is really bigger than a chickens head! The cold wind is full of emotion. When the cold wind was brought to the backyard by Shinichi Hyuga''s family, Shinichi Hyuga was chatting with his good friends Ryota Inuzuka and Aoyama Aoyama. The three of them were quite surprised when they saw the cold wind, but Ryota Inuzuka It was more uncomfortable. After all, he was knocked out by the cold wind with a shuriken. As for the oil girl Qing Shan... This guy is wearing a high-collar trench coat and big sunglasses, so he can''t see his expression at all. "Cold wind, welcome!" Shinichi Hyuga smiled and greeted him. "I didn''t bother you." Hanfeng smiled and greeted them one by one. "Wow!" Inuzuka Ryota''s little wolf dog Spike suddenly grinned at the cold wind, and wagging his tail, jumping up and down fiercely. A copy of the dog is going to jump up and bite you, the fierce appearance of a stupid human! Looking at the little wolf dog condescendingly in the cold wind, he inexplicably thought of Erha. "Senior Ryota, what kind of dog is your Shinobi?" Cold Wind couldn''t help but curiously asked. "Cold Wind, Spike is the offspring of Wolfdog!" Ryota Inuzuka mentioned his Shinobi and immediately introduced him, "Although it looks fierce, don''t worry, Spike is smart, as long as you don''t Take the initiative to provoke it, it will not bite you." "The offspring of the wolf dog? Fierce?" How does the cold wind look like Erha, can''t help but stretch out the index finger of his right hand and circle it on top of the wolf''s head. The wolf''s tooth lived up to the expectations, chasing the cold wind''s fingers in circles. After a few laps, the cold wind shrank its hands, and saw that the wolf''s tooth was still spinning in place, turning around, it began to chase its own tail and bite. . "" Inuzuka Ryotas mouth muscles stiffen slightly: Spikes still dont give me face as always! Piapiapia has to help others slap their master in the face! "Woo...Wow!" Spikes suddenly a vicious dog pounced on its food, bit his tail fiercely with one mouth, the next painful, groaned and began to roll on the ground. "Hehe, my house spoils it, cough cough, it''s unwell..." Inuzuka Ryota was embarrassed and shy, and silently stretched out his foot to pull the wolf teeth behind him. "Ryota, you should almost train your Shinobi too." Younv Qingshan really can''t stand it anymore. "You will be graduating in a year. If Spike couldn''t keep up with you then, it''s very likely. Will be eliminated." Inuzuka Ryo sighed too much: "But every time I train, Spikes cry, UU reading I can''t help it." "Perhaps my bug can help Spike." Yunv Qingshan said. "really?" "You can try, but I can''t guarantee." While chatting, Ryota Inuzuka hugged Langya and Yunyu Aoyama to one side, and started training Langya with insects. The cold wind chatted with Shinichi Hyuga. The two started to brag about each other''s family first, and then they chatted. From school to ninja world, from battlefield to peace, from ninja throwing to all kinds of powerful The ninjutsu, physique. Finally, the cold wind revealed the fox''s tail, and suggested to learn from each other. "Compare?" Shinichi Hyuga looked at the cold wind in surprise, "Are you serious, cold wind?" Although Cold Winds ninja throws are strong, Hyuga Shinichi''s is not bad, and he has other hole cards, and Cold Wind has no chance of winning against him. But the cold wind at this time was a serious expression, and said sincerely: "Shinichi-senpai, please let me see the Hyuga''s soft fist!" Soft punch? "I understand what you mean." Shinichi Hinata understood, he felt that Cold Wind must have heard too many stories about Hyugas Rouquan, so he couldnt help but want to see. Juvenile heart. Shinichi Hyuga smiled: "Then let''s go to the training ground to compete!" "Thank you Shinichi-senpai!" The cold wind is excited. In the chat just now, the cold wind set out that Shinichi Hyuga can already use Baiyan, and has learned Hyuga Rouquan. This time, if you are lucky, you may be able to directly collect the blood of Baiyan. If you are almost lucky, collect it. Hyuga Rouquan is also excellent. If luck is worse... I am not scumbag wind, huh! Chapter 84： Cold Wind VS Hyuga Ma 1 The training ground of the Hyuga family is indoors, about the size of a basketball court. There are a lot of ninjas on both sides, kunai, shuriken, senbon, swords, katana, everything, of course, these ninjas are just for training. So there is no opening. "Cold wind, whatever weapon you want to use, pick whatever you want." Shinichi Hyuga walked straight to the center of the training ground as he said, not planning to choose a ninja. The cold wind is not enough to be a hero, so he walked directly to the ninja frame, took a ninja bag and tied it to his thigh, and then Kunai, Shuriken, and Senbon came first. After , Cold Wind chose a sword. After he collected the Three Sun Moon Dance from the Moonlight Inoue, he would push the stakes every three to five. Although he could not use the Three Sun Moon Dance yet, his swordsmanship improved rapidly. "I''m ready, Shinichi Senpai, come on!" After selecting the equipment, the cold wind stood in front of Shinichi Hyuga with a sword, and the green light group in his mind was about to move. Shinichi Hyuga raised his eyelids slightly, and quickly approached the cold wind with one step, and patted the left rib of the cold wind with his palm. Without saying a word, the cold wind slashed at Shinichi Hyuga''s elbow, attacking the enemy and saving the place. Hyuga Shin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his footsteps made a mistake. His figure dodged to the right side of the cold wind with a blade wiping his sword. At the same time, he bullied himself up and patted the cold wind''s abdomen again. The cold wind twitched his eyelids, this guy''s reaction speed is so fast! and... One inch long, one inch strong, one inch short, and one inch dangerous. At this time, Shinichi Hyuga was approaching the cold wind, and the long sword in cold wind''s hand could not be used. Instead, it became a burden, restricting his movements. Cold wind decisively abandons the sword, then draws a handful of kunai from the ninja bag at the speed of being single for many years, and stabs Shinichi Hyuga. Shinichi Hyuga''s eyes lit up, seemingly appreciative, and at the same time he folded his palms and turned over, a difficult bunny kicked the eagle, not only avoided the cold wind, but also kicked his chin. boom! At that time, the cold wind was kicked to the sky, and his head buzzed. When he slowed down, he found himself lying on the floor in an indecent posture, while Shinichi Hyuga was standing two meters away, looking at him nervously. "The cold wind, are you not hurt?" "No." The cold wind climbed up from the ground, and subconsciously touched his chin. There was no broken skin and no loose teeth. It seems that Shinichi Hyuga was merciful just now. Then the cold wind stared at Shinichi Hyuga solemnly, recalling the previous fights, Shinichi Hyuga was far superior to him in terms of skill and combat experience, and even kicked himself to the sky almost side by side with the ceiling without a soft punch. It seems that I can only fly a kite far away. The cold wind quickly backed away, and at the same time, he took out Kunai and Shuriken from the ninja bag with his hands for a few times, and pointed it at Shinichi Hyuga. Shinichi Hyuga knew that the cold wind ninja was very good at throwing, and immediately put on a soft fist posture, with his hands simply lying in front of him, his aura became dignified. The cold wind didnt dare to care about it, so he threw kunai, shuriken, senben, Various ninjas pierced the air instantly, whizzing across straight or curved trajectories in the air, shooting continuously towards Shinichi Hyuga. Shina Hyuga moved with his footsteps, his figure moved quickly, his hands gathered chakras or shot or blocked, shooting all the ninjas that came from the laser! This is Rou Quan? Cold Wind had serious eyes, but he was not sure. In the original book, those middle two youngsters from Hyuga''s family would yell soft fist, gossip, return to heaven and so on every time they fight, but now Shinichi Hyuga has not shouted, so Cold Wind doesnt know if he uses soft fist. . was also in the midst of the cold wind. Shinichi Hyuga relied on his rich combat experience to resist and bully, and in a blink of an eye he was three meters in front of the cold wind. When the cold wind returned, he saw Shinichi Hyuga had turned into an afterimage and slammed into him at an extremely fast speed. "Soft Fist-Eight Diagrams-Two Palms!" Piapia! In the two crisp palms and flesh, the cold wind was blown away by Shinichi Hyuga again. But at the same time, the love of the cold wind turned into a green light, surging wildly. But unfortunately, when the cold wind hit the ground, the green light in my mind gradually subsided. The cold wind fell on the ground, half-paid. too difficult! I''m too difficult! Cows are all over the face in the cold wind. is so miserable, it was not collected successfully! "The cold wind, do you want to continue?" Shinichi Hyuga is still in the posture of a soft fist. Just now, he took the two palms of the cold wind and took back Chakra in time, so he was sure that the cold wind was not injured. "carry on!!" The cold wind gritted one''s teeth from the ground, one carp beat... two carps beat... three, forget it. The cold wind stood up on the ground with both hands, looked down at the ninja bag, the ninja inside was empty. "Let me add the ninja." After the cold wind said, he went to pick up the ninja on the ground. Shinichi Hyuga put aside his posture and smiled: "Cold Wind, your ninja throwing is very good. In this regard, I am afraid that no student at the Ninja School is better than you!" The cold wind asked while picking it up: "But how can I feel that I can''t touch you?" "Because I have seen through your ninja and threw it!" Shinichi Hyuga smiled. "Did you roll your eyes?" The cold wind is not right, I didn''t see the bruises on Shinichi Hyuga''s face just now. "It''s not a blind eye, it''s combat experience!" Hyuga Shin said, "Cold wind, you lack combat experience, so the ninja you throw can be traced even if the angle is tricky. It is easy to be seen through by me, so I can relax. Stop it!" Okay, you are amazing! Although Cold Wind collected the ninja throwing technique, he could not collect combat experience. In this regard, he could only fill it up through constant battles. Replenishing ninjas, Cold Wind moved away from Shinichi Hyuga for the first time. At the same time, he thought about how to throw ninjas so that Shinichi Hyuga could not see through Shinichi Hyuga on the opposite side put on a soft fist posture and said: " let''s start!" The cold wind looked at him, and suddenly remembered the throwing skills of the Uchiha clan, his eyes lit up, and then he quickly threw a kunai with his left hand, and shot directly at Shinichi Hiuga''s right shoulder, while using his right hand to use a shuriken at a faster speed Throw out. In the next instant, the fast-rotating shuriken came first, and violently slammed into the kunai in front. ! In the crisp sound of impact, not only did Kuunai''s speed soar again, but even the direction was changed due to the impact, and he blasted towards Shinichi Hyuga''s leg. Shinichi Hyuga''s face changed slightly. He saw through the trajectory of Kumu just now. The art master was bold and moved, but instead of retreating, he tried to avoid Kumu while narrowing the distance with the cold wind. No sudden increase in speed and change of trajectory, disappearing directly into his line of sight, immediately making him passive. Fortunately, he has rich combat experience and is not chaotic. At the critical moment, he quickly infused Chakra into his eyes and meridians. The blue veins were exposed. Shinichi Hyuga opened his eyes openly, and instantly got the abnormal vision like a panoramic sunroof of more than 300 degrees. The kunai that disappeared from the sight, there is nowhere to hide in an instant. Seeing Shinichi Hyuga slap his right palm, he sharply slapped the kunai that shot at his leg aside. "It''s very risky! But, you can do this so quickly, it really makes me..." Shinichi Hyuga looked at the cold wind solemnly. But in the next instant, he had no time to think about it. The cold wind opened the bow with his left and right hands, and Kuwu and the shuriken flew in the air, then collided, and then changed the trajectory. The shot was anxious. Even the cold wind himself couldnt control the trajectory of these shurikens after the collision. Shinichi Hyuga was shot in a mess of brains. Chapter 85： Rou Quan (Incomplete) In the face of the chaos of the cold wind, Shinichi Hinata opened his eyes. His perverted vision allowed him to see the ninjutsu in front, to the side and even behind him. Then, Shinichi Hyuga started. His performance. Two fleshy palms perfused Chakra left and right to shoot, Shinichi Hyuga spins, jumps, he opens his eyes, he doesn''t stop, he beats the attacking ninjas one by one with great precision, and in a blink of an eye, his side is full Kunai, Shuriken, Thousand Books in one place. The cold wind was about to strike again, but found that the bullet was gone. He looked down at the empty ninja bag and sighed. "Cold wind, continue!" Shinichi Hyuga opened his eyes with clear veins, and at first glance it seemed quite hideous. "I don''t have to bear it." Cold wind shrugged. "That''s it." Shina Hyuga stunned in place and rolled his eyes. When he used the soft fist with the white eyes to withstand the cold wind just now, he had a very strange feeling, as if his understanding of the soft fist and white eyes was a little deeper, but only ten seconds later, the cold wind stopped. He felt a little uncomfortable, hesitated to speak while watching the cold wind. A person from the cold wind society, when he saw Shinichi Hyuga''s expression, he knew that he had just entered the cultivation state. This was because he wanted him to continue training but was embarrassed to speak, so the cold wind said awe-inspiringly. "Shinichi-senpai, come again!" "Cold wind!" Shina Hyuga instantly refreshed, and said loudly, "Okay! Come again!!!" "I will tie two ninja bags this time!" Cold Wind also worked hard in order to gain popularity. He tied a ninja bag on both his left and right thighs, and then filled it with two sets of ninjas, a ninja costume. Shinichi Hyuga opened his eyes again at this time, put on a soft fist posture, ready to go. At the same time, Cold Wind holds a ninja, and the green light in his mind is also about to move. The collection failed just now, but this time Shinichi Hyuga must be pleased with his sensibility and decentness. Maybe he can succeed! The cold wind took a deep breath, and then started shooting Kuunai, Shuriken, and Senbon. Every ninja thrown out, the cold wind uses the second impact method to increase the rate of fire and change the trajectory, otherwise Shinichi Hyuga will not be able to enjoy it. Sure enough, after these two impacts, Kunai, Shuriken, and Senbon shot out immediately, Shinichi Hyuga became excited, and while his figure was shaking, a pair of fleshy palms danced into phantoms, and Piapiapia''s ninja flew out. While throwing the cold wind, he watched Shinichi Hyuga''s expression and looked at his excited expression. The cold wind finally couldn''t control his evil thoughts. Collect! In an instant, the green ball of light in his mind surged forward, and a light blue spot of light suddenly sprayed out in the look of cold wind. The cold wind is overjoyed. Wrap the light blue light spot with mental will for the first time. Soft Boxing-Eight Diagrams-Sixty Four Palms (Missing!) The cold wind instantly sank a heart to the bottom of the sea. Nima, didnt Shinichi Hyuga just yelled and used soft fist-gossip-two palms? How did you collect sixty-four palms? And this incomplete version can''t be used by myself. The cold wind gritted his teeth and threw the last harvesting technique out, but it failed. The grievances in my heart were together, and the evil suddenly grew to the gall. I couldn''t help but condense Chakra in my hands. With the help of Chakra, the kunai, shuriken, and Senbon thrown by the cold wind suddenly soared in strength and speed! Hinata Zhen felt this change in an instant, but he was not surprised and rejoiced. His palms became sharper, but it only lasted less than half a minute, and the two ninja bags of the cold wind were empty again. Ma Hyuga paused unconsciously, looking at the cold wind with a faint look in his eyes: How about...Tie four ninja bags? Cold winds mouth muscles twitched slightly. The harvesting technique is all used up. Lets rest, so he coughed, "Shinichi-senpai, come here today." Shinichi Hyuga sighed slightly, then closed his eyes, walked over enthusiastically and patted Cold Winds shoulder, saying: "Cold Wind, your ninja throw is very good, next time we have a chance, we will discuss it again!" The cold wind nodded perfunctorily, and then deliberately asked: "Shinichi-senpai, your soft fist is so strong, but can you only hit two palms?" "No, you can hit sixty-four palms!" Hinata Shinichi smiled, "In fact, the soft boxing is originally sixty-four palms, but for the convenience of learning and mastering, there will be two palms, four palms, and eight palms. At present, I can hit four palms." "That''s it!" The cold wind realized. In other words, you only need to collect eight palms, sixteen palms, thirty-two palms, and sixty-four palms to get a complete soft boxing technique! eh, no, can you just collect 64 palms directly? The cold wind was thinking about it and lost his mind. "However, the soft boxing method must be matched with the white eyes of our Hyuga clan to exert its maximum power!" Shinichi Hyuga pointed his eyes. Can see through objects with white eyes, can see the body''s meridians and nerves and acupoints, combined with soft boxing, can directly attack the enemy''s meridians, making people want to die. If you dont roll your eyes, then the soft boxing method is a set of boxing methods that inject chakras into your palms and beat people with a continuous offensive. It may not even be comparable to Konoha Cyclone and Konoha Cyclone. So the key is to roll your eyes. Before the eyes were not collected, even if the cold wind got the soft boxing technique, it would be a tasteless one. Thinking about this, the cold wind thought became clear, and then Hyuga''s eyes were glazed at the first time. Shinichi Hinata also praised the Konoha-ryu swordsmanship of the Moonlight clan. Konoha Ryu''s swordsmanship was created by the second generation of Naruto, but because of the difficulty of training, there are not many ninjas who learn, most of them are from the Moonlight clan So in Konoha, mention Konoha Swordsmanship would think of the Moonlight clan, and the Moonlight clan would mention Konoha Ryu Swordsmanship. The two were praising each other in business, and Ryota Inuzuka and Yuena Aoyama ran over. "Shinichi, what are you doing here?" Inuzuka Ryota walked into the training ground holding the wolf tooth. "I''m playing with the cold wind." Shinichi Hyuga smiled, "How about you guys, how is the training of Spike?" Inuzuka Ryota smiled and said, "The effect is very good!" In the training just now, Yunv Qingshan directly placed the insects under the dog''s hair of the wolf''s teeth. As long as it grinds its work, it will be a fierce sting. The wolf''s teeth were so wronged and cried at that time. Although Ryota Inuzuka felt distressed, but However, he gritted his teeth and shouted daddy to Spike. Spike was helpless, so he had to bite the bullet and cooperate with the training, finally fooling the little master. At this time, Yunv Qingshan looked around the training ground, looked at the kunai, shuriken and Chibon all over the ground, her eyes condensed slightly under the sunglasses, and asked: "Shinichi, did you use soft fist?" Shinichi Hyuga smiled and nodded: "Not only the soft fist, but also the eyes." Younv Aoyama and Inuzuka Ryota took a breath, and looked at the...cold wind in disbelief. Shinichi Hyuga was able to force hemorrhage following the limit and soft fist. Is this guy''s ninja throwing so terrible? In the face of the shocked eyes of the two, Cold Wind didn''t mean the slightest pride, but said with a humble expression: "It''s because Shinichi Senpai only defends but does not attack, otherwise I would have been defeated long ago." "Cold wind, you are too humble." Shinichi Hyuga was all smiles, he found that the more he watched the cold wind, the more pleasing his eyes, his favorability +5+5+5 kept soaring. The four of them chatted for a while, and Hanfeng said goodbye and left the Hyuga family. Chapter 86： Walk in the void, jump on the grave After returning home, the cold wind found that the two old men Yueguang Inoue and Yueguang Matsushita had come to his house again for a meal. "Meeko, add more chili, ginger, and garlic when frying crayfish." "There are more scallions, too, this fragrance!" The two old men stood outside the kitchen like a clever door, speaking while swallowing. In the kitchen, the aroma of braised crayfish wafted out. The cold wind swallowed his saliva and also looked depressed. The crayfish had not given birth to the next generation. The two old men ate and drank wildly. The cold wind is really worried about whether the fateful crayfish can reproduce smoothly. So the cold wind stepped forward and asked: "Two uncles, how is the crayfish breeding?" "Oh, the little cold wind is back, haha." Yueguang Inoue smiled, wrinkles tied together like tree roots, especially ugly. "Don''t worry about the little cold wind, we have invited a lot of fishermen to take care of the crayfish, there will never be any problems!" Moonlight Matsushita smiled, "When the little cold wind can supply the izakaya, you can rest assured to go to the moonlight izakaya. Eat, no money!" The cold wind said with great righteousness: "I do these things mainly to help the tribe to reduce the burden. Going to the izakaya to eat is just incidental." "Xiao Hanfeng is really getting more and more sensible!" The two old men are naturally praised again. It didn''t take long for Meeko to walk out holding a pot of crayfish that exuded a strong spicy flavor. "time to eat!" The cold wind turned and went to the backyard to call in the little brother who was holding wooden stakes. On the dinner table, the two old men unceremoniously placed the crayfish in front of them, drank the wine, and ate the crayfish. The cold wind and the high wind stretched their chopsticks toward the crayfish, and the two old men suddenly turned their faces. "Little cold wind, little blast, this is something to eat with wine, since you don''t drink, don''t eat it." "Wait when you grow up! Let''s drink with you at that time!" Looking at the shameless appearance of the two old men, the cold wind... I glanced at Keeko, but I still don''t see them like them. Hayate is even more free and easy, watching the two old men eat crayfish, while smelling it, they also eat with relish. After eating, the two old men took out a thousand books and picked their teeth, then left slowly, and went for a walk to digest. Keeko started to clean up the dishes. "Brother, there is soup, do you want to drink?" Hayate did not know when he brought the crayfish pot over. Inside was a rich soup base. There were shrimp feet, shallots, **** slices, garlic, and chili flakes floating in the soup. It smelled very appetizing. Although Haifeng has eaten two bowls of rice and his stomach is full, a squeeze can kill a bowl of soup. The cold wind looked at him with disgust, and said in an aura: "I''m a little good, can''t you, throw it away for me!" "But..." Hayate feels a little bit upset. Although he doesn''t care much about what he eats, he still can''t help it at present. Just under the cold wind''s emotional gaze, Haifeng had to pour the soup with a bitter face. Cold wind breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "Haifeng, our Moonlight clan is spine and we absolutely dont eat leftovers, you know?" "Oh." Haifeng was not in high spirits. "Waiting for a while, the izakaya will serve crayfish, my brother will take you to the Bawang meal!" The cold wind began to change the subject. "Brother, what is Overlord''s Meal?" Hayate''s eyes lit up and he was really attracted. "Bawang Meal is just eating without paying for it!" Hanfeng smiled, "Ordinary people will be beaten to death if they eat Overlords meal, that is, your brother and I can hold this." "Think about it!!" The little brothers eyes glowed suddenly, but soon he felt that this was not good, "But brother, its wrong not to pay for food." "" The cold wind suddenly didn''t want to talk to him, and waved, "Well, what are you doing so much? Go and refine the chakra quickly. Don''t open your eyes in two hours." "Oh." Hayate immediately ran to the sofa and sat down upright, then closed his eyes and began to refine the chakra. The cold wind was not idle, and he went into the bedroom to practice the physical activation forbidden technique. After many days of practice, Cold Wind has already stimulated all of his muscle cells with Chakras. Compared with other cells, the activation of muscle cells is significantly higher. So, the cold wind decided to attack other cells. Then, it''s you! Subcutaneous tissue cells! The subcutaneous tissue is located under the dermis. It is a relatively loose tissue, and it is also a natural cushion that can cushion external pressure. In other words, activating the subcutaneous tissue cells can greatly enhance the ability to resist cold wind! If stimulating muscle cell activation is power +2, then stimulating subcutaneous tissue cell activation is defense +2. But the subcutaneous tissue is very rich in composition, including blood vessels, lymphatic vessels, nerves, sweat glands and hair follicles. It is not easy to stimulate the cells of these tissues with Chakra at the same time. But fortunately, the cold wind has collected the physical activation forbidden technique. As long as the microscopic operation is in place, the other is not a problem. After closing my eyes and concentrating, the cold wind mobilized a trace of chakra into the subcutaneous tissue, and then used this chakra to gently stimulate various cells in the subcutaneous tissue. In an instant, the cold wind had its own stick hitting cotton, soil, The illusion of steel and trees, and several different "touches" directly feed back from the chakra to itself, and the cold wind hurriedly subdivides the chakra to stimulate these different types of cells. At this time, the cold wind has a dual purpose, or even a single mind with three uses, and four uses, but he carefully sensed and found that this was not the case. Chakra is like the ten fingers of his hands, tapping different keyboards flexibly on the subcutaneous tissue cell piano. The ten fingers are all hard, light or heavy, long press, or one touch. Beautiful piano music. When the muscle cells were stimulated before the cold wind, the spirit was highly concentrated, for fear of accidents, but at this time the subcutaneous tissue cells were stimulated, he was unexpectedly immersed in it, as if strolling in the void in the indescribable piano music, and the grave head was dancing. , Go up! An hour passed before the cold wind faintly opened his eyes. Enlightened. I finally realized it! The cold wind burst into tears. The physical activation forbidden technique involves nearly two hundred kinds of cells, tens of trillions. If every kind of cell needs to be stimulated with a high degree of concentration, then even people with the will of steel will not be able to bear it. Now, the cold wind Finally found the right path. Walk in the void, jump on the grave! That''s right, that''s how it feels! The cold wind took a deep breath, and started to practice again by the hot iron. The feeling that has just disappeared has not completely dissipated, so the cold wind easily found this magical, subtle, and mysterious feeling again. Then, when the cold wind moved, all the chakras in the body suddenly poured into the subcutaneous tissue and began to spread over a large area. Stimulate subcutaneous tissue cells. At this moment, with the activation of the subcutaneous tissue cells, a large amount of body energy was released from these cells, and the cold wind above moved again, and the perfect level of Chakra Refining Art was performed in an instant. It was actually practicing physical activation forbidden art. At the same time, began to refine the chakra. If it''s normal, the cold wind would definitely not dare to die like this, but at this time he is walking in the void, jumping on the head of the grave, and some are up, how can he control so much? Chapter 87： Practice Hao Fireball Unknowingly practicing until midnight, when the cold wind opened his eyes, everything was silent, and only the sound of the little brother''s breathing when he was asleep was in his ears. The cold wind got up and moved his hands and feet lightly. Thinking of the previous practice, there was a lingering fear. But thinking about it carefully, although the state of cultivation just now was a bit dangerous, the practice of physical activation of the forbidden technique and chakra at the same time greatly improved his cultivation efficiency! Before, he practiced the physical activation forbidden technique for 2 hours, and then refined the chakra for 2 hours, but now, he practiced the physical activation forbidden technique for 4 hours and refined the chakra for 4 hours, how much efficiency has been improved? Double? More than! Because the longer the practice of the physical activation forbidden technique, the higher the cell activation in the cold wind body, the higher the cell activation, the more body energy contained in these cells will be released, plus the perfect level of chakra refinement With a 9-fold increase, the speed and efficiency of Cold Wind Chakra''s extraction is of course faster and higher. It''s like riding a roller coaster. At first, the speed was like a tractor. It didn''t feel useful at all. But when it came back, it jumped up and down like a rocket. The cold wind cleared up my mood and went to sleep after a simple wash. I slept till dawn. The next day is Sunday and there is no need to go to school. After the cold wind opened his eyes, it was still early to see that the time was too early, and he was dragged up by the wind when he just wanted to lie in bed. "Brother, go buy a present!" Haifeng''s eyes were shining, looking at him expectantly. The cold wind was a little dazed: "What gift to buy?" "Brother..." Hayate looked at him incredulously, "Today is my birthday..." The cold wind reacted quickly: "Hail wind, brothers, you dont have to celebrate your birthday. Its too hypocritical, you know?" "But brother, I have prepared your birthday present." Hayate was wronged. "My birthday? Are our birthdays the same day?" The cold wind really didn''t notice this. "No." Hayate shook his head, "Brother''s birthday is November 11." "Uh" The wind is stunned, "What''s the date?" "November 11." Hayate said with a serious face. "Heh, hehe..." The cold wind is not good, "You are afraid you are lying to me." "Brother, I didn''t lie to you." Hayate felt that my brother was so strange that he even forgot his own birthday. Cold wind brows and heartbeats, and finally sighed, and said with earnest heart: "Hurry, don''t mention this in the future." "Why?" Hayate asked, "Brother, will you not have your birthday anymore?" "No way, man man, what birthday is it? Girls only have birthdays." Cold Wind said depressed. "Brother, what should I do?" Hayate was unhappy. "You? Don''t pass it, too." The cold wind was awe-inspiring, "We, as the sons of the moonlight clan tomorrow, don''t work hard, and we are thinking about birthday gifts all year round. What can we do?" Hayate was speechless. "Okay, after breakfast, go to refine the chakra for two hours." The cold wind waved his hand, "You may think my brother is not human, but when you grow up...you...hey!" The cold wind sighed: When you grow up, you should not be able to beat me, right? The cold wind felt a sense of crisis. sent away the pitiful blast, the cold wind quickly got up to wash, nibble on two rice balls, and then ran to the backyard. He first practiced the Three Body Technique twice, then played with ninja throwing, then hit the stakes, and finally, the cold wind began to practice the fireball technique. These days, I kept refining chakras, especially the four hours of the tomb head Bengdi last night, which made my chakras soar. The cold wind estimated that I should be enough for Chakras to display a small fireball. So... -I-Shen-Hai-Noon-Yin! Hanfeng earnestly seals his hands one by one, and it took four seconds. This speed is a bit slow. The cold wind frowned. The seal of three-body technique is a single seal, as long as the posture is standard, it can be completed in an instant, so there is no saying that speed is pursued, but Hao Huoqi has six seals! If the cold wind casts a fireball in front of Shinichi Hyuga at a speed of four seconds and six seals, I am afraid that his seals are not tied, Shinichi Hyuga has already slapped him with two close slaps. It seems that I have to find a way to increase the printing speed. Cold wind feels that his task is getting more and more difficult. , the cold wind regained the imprint of the fireball. At the same time, he mobilized the chakra in his body to let the chakra walk in the chakra meridian system according to a specific route, and finally a brain flooded into the cold wind''s throat. It should be noted that the flow of Chakra must be matched with the knotting of the hands. The two complement each other. No one can lag behind, and no one can advance. They must be carried out at the same time! When Chakra gathered in the throat and gradually heated up, the cold wind knew that he had succeeded in one attempt. This is not because the cold wind is talented, but because of the harvesting technique. After the cold wind has collected the fireball, he has already understood the fireball art from the inside out, plus the practice of physical activation forbidden. The control of Chakra is getting more and more refined, so it can be shot into the soul! In the next instant, the cold wind opened his mouth and took a deep breath, and then let out all the Chakra gathered in his throat with a blast. Boom! In an instant, I saw a baby''s fist-sized''fireball'' ejected from the mouth of the cold wind, and the''scorching'' hot air was faintly charred, and then violently traveled a full tens of centimeters before finally Unwilling to obliterate in the air. The cold wind stared blankly at the Hao Fireball dissipating in the air. The Hao Fireball just now, he used nearly one-third of the Chakra! originally thought he had become the king, but he was still bronze. Under the fireball, the disadvantage of Chakra''s shortcoming came out again. The cold wind cant wait to spend the twenty-four hours every day on cultivating the physical activation forbidden technique and refining chakra, and then I will say that after three years or ten years later, he will become the king, but this is obviously impossible. Life is more than just practice. After , the cold wind performed the magical fireball technique twice, turning the chakra in the body into a great fireball and sprayed it out, and then stood still and began to refine the chakra. But after a while, a burst of laughter came from the living room, interrupting the cold wind. Although today is Sunday, the hospital doesn''t care about you, so Keeko left the house after leaving the rice ball. He and the little brother should be the only ones at home. Is it? Cold Wind''s complexion changed slightly, and he rushed into the living room to take a look, and it turned out that it was the two moldy old men who came over again. "Little Hayate, happy birthday!" "This is a birthday present prepared by grandpa for you. See if you like it or not." Moonlight Inoue and Moonlight Matsushita handed the two boxes to Hayate with all smiles. "Thank you, Grandpa Inoue and Grandpa Matsushita!!" Haifeng was very excited, and Chakra didnt refine it anymore. He rushed forward and opened two boxes. One of the boxes was a short sword made of fine iron. The body of the sword was glowing with gloom, but the blade was dim, so there should be no opening. , The other box was a scabbard. Hayate took out the two gifts, and compared them, it was exactly one set. He was so happy that he could hardly find Bei! The cold wind beside was awe-inspiring. From these two gifts, he could see the expectation of the two old men for Haifeng and... how stingy they were! This dagger and scabbard are clearly a set, but they were forcibly regarded as two gifts by them. This is fooling the gust of the seventh birthday as three years old. I can''t stand the cold wind anymore. But looking at the excited expression on the little brother''s face, the cold wind sighed: Because my little brother''s life is so difficult, there are some things that I don''t want to expose. Chapter 88： Collect advanced 3 body skills After receiving a birthday gift, Haifeng was so excited that he ran directly to the backyard and began to throw up the stakes. Although the short sword is not long, because it is made of fine iron, it weighs more than ten kilograms, and the sword can be stabilized by holding both hands. Moonlight Inoue and Moonlight Matsushita were standing in the corridor watching the hurricane piling up the stakes, with a happy expression. "Little Hayate will definitely carry forward the name of Moonlight in the future!" "In less than twenty years, a small gust of wind can reach our height." Next to them, Hanfeng looked at them in amazement. The two old men had good eyes. In the original work, Hayate had already become an examiner in Narutos Nakanin exam. Hayate was only 23 years old. After that, it will only take seventeen years, and of course it may be even shorter. After all, there is no indication in the original work when Haifeng became particularly stamina. However, because of his existence, things in the future will definitely undergo various changes, so instead of entangled in the future, it is better to grasp the present! So the cold wind shouted sweetly: "Grandpa Inoue, Grandpa Matsushita." The two old men subconsciously glanced at each other when they heard the cry of the cold wind, each with a suspicious look in their eyes. Although they are idle and moldy, they are old and mature. They get along during this period of time. When they find that nothing is wrong, the cold wind calls them uncle, and once they ask for something, the cold wind changes their slogan to grandpa... Moonlight Inoue asked calmly: "Little cold wind, is there anything wrong?" "Well, I would like to ask the two grandpas for some ninjutsu!" The cold wind drama spirit possessed his body, his expression was sincere, and his tone of voice was respectful. Moonlight Inoue looked at Moonlight Matsushita with an expression of "it is true". The latter also squinted his eyes and nodded: Now the little devil''s head is really getting better and better, and I really don''t want to eat any loss. But the two old men are neither bad nor outsiders. There is no reason to refuse to ask for advice in the face of the cold wind. "What kind of ninjutsu does Xiao Hanfeng want to ask us?" Yueguang Matsushita asked with a smile. "Two grandpas, I want to ask you about advanced three-shenzhen technique!" Han Feng said shyly. Although Cold Wind was lucky before and collected the Three Sun Moon Dance from the Moonlight Well, with his current strength, he was completely unable to perform such high-end Konoha Ryu Swordsmanship, so he realized a truth: the road is to go step by step. If you walk too quickly, you may get eggs. "Advanced Three Body Technique?" The two old men looked at each other, a little surprised. The advanced three-body technique is naturally the instantaneous technique, the fixation technique and the invisibility technique. Among these three ninjutsu, the most useful is the instantaneous technique. Even in the fourth ninjutsu war, it was a ninjutsu that can be seen everywhere. As for the fixation and invisibility techniques, although they have certain effects, they have many restrictions. For example, the invisibility technique can only hide the figure, but it cannot eliminate the smell of oneself, and it cannot hide the Chakra breath, so relatively speaking, the only thing Cold Wind really wants to learn is the instantaneous technique. just... "Xiao Hanfeng, what is the advanced three-body technique?" Yueguang Inoue asked curiously. "Uh" The cold wind is stunned, and I feel that something has happened, and then he said, "Grandpa Inoue, it''s the instantaneous, fixed, and invisible techniques." "So these three ninjutsu." Moonlight Inoue suddenly realized, and then asked curiously, "However, why does Xiaohanfeng call them advanced three-shenzhen skills?" In the ninja school, the three-shenjutsu refers to the transformation, avatar, and avatar, while in the Anbe, the three-shenshu refers to the instantaneous, fixed-shen and invisibility skills. So in a sense, the ninja is not There is no such thing as an advanced three-body technique. A traverser in the cold wind has long been accustomed to the three-body technique and advanced three-body technique. How could he know the truth in it? So he had to fool around hard: "Because these three ninjutsu is stronger than the three-shenjutsu, they are advanced three-shenjutsu!" While the cold wind is arguing, he blinked his eyes innocently in an attempt to pass the test! Fortunately, the two old men didn''t bother to care about this with him. Moonlight Matsushita smiled: "Xiao Hanfeng, since it is an advanced three-shen arts, of course only real ninjas can master it. After you graduate, we will teach you the advanced three-shen arts, OK?" Cold wind slightly twitched the muscles at the corners of his mouth. Are you trying to fool me like a four-year-old? dreaming! The cold wind shouted immediately: "No! I have to learn now!" "Xiao Hanfeng, your talent is not good, so you must not stay high, you know?" Yueguang Inoue said earnestly. Cold Wind''s face changed slightly. Why do you hear this so familiar? Wait, isn''t this what I often say when I fool my little brother? Thinking of this, Han Feng''s expression changed again: Did these two old men hide in secret when they flicked their little brother? ! Moonlight Inoue and Moonlight Matsushita looked at the cold wind and their faces changed again and again, both of them a bit inexplicable. Moonlight Inoue secretly reflected: Did you just... say something wrong? said in front of the child that he was not talented...Oh! I shouldn''t! Moonlight Inoue blames himself. Moonlight Song pulled down the guilty Moonlight Inoue two steps back, and whispered: "Or teach it. Although Xiao Hanfeng''s talent is really bad, we can''t beat Xiao Hanfeng''s confidence." Moonlight Inoue had a little regret, and immediately nodded when he heard the words: "Well, I will teach him personally!" Speaking of Yueguang Inoue''s light cough, he said with a kind face: "Xiaohanfeng, since you want to learn, then I will teach you, but the difficulty of practicing these three ninjutsu is very high, you must be psychologically prepared. " At this time, the cold wind has been very alert to these two bad old men, but the collection still has to be collected and cannot be polite to them, so he nodded seriously: "Thank you two grandpas." Next, Moonlight Inoue pulled the cold wind to the backyard and began to teach the cold wind instantaneous technique. The seal of instantaneous technique is very simple, but the chakra operation is many times more complicated than the three-body technique, so the difficulty of cultivation is naturally much greater. But for the cold wind, this is not a problem. UU reading www.uukANAshu.com Gathering technique! ! When Moonlight Inoue explained the instantaneous technique, the green light in the cold wind''s mind instantly surged, and then a light blue point of light spewed out from the green light cluster. The cold wind is wrapped in consciousness, no surprise, this new light blue spot is the instantaneous technique. Compared with the physical activation forbidden technique, the knowledge of instantaneous technique is pitiful. It only took a few seconds for the cold wind to accept the knowledge in this light blue light spot. Then... "Grandpa Inoue, I remember, let''s talk about the fixation technique!" Han Feng said. The wrinkles on the old face of Moonlight Inoue are slightly squeezed together: I have only said it once, and he has all remembered? Moonlight Inoue just opened his mouth to say something, but the cold wind suddenly remembered something. When Cold Wind met these two old men for the first time, he collected them three times, collected Chakra Refinement from Moonlight Panasonic, and collected Chakra Refinement and Three Sun Moon Dance from Moonlight Well, now plus instantaneous technique. , Which means that Cold Wind can no longer collect any skills from Moonlight Well. In that case... "Grandpa Inoue, are you thirsty? Are you tired? You must be thirsty and tired. Go in and rest quickly. I''ll go to Grandpa Matsushita and teach me." The words fell, the cold wind dropped the old-faced Moonlight Inoue, and turned straight to look for Moonlight Panasonic. "I, I... Little cold wind..." Looking at the back of the cold wind, Moonlight Inoue was messed up in the wind: Who am I? where am I? What am i doing? On the other side, in the face of the cold wind''s advice, Moonlight Panasonic didn''t hide his privacy, and explained all the fixation and invisibility techniques to the cold wind. After two collections, Cold Wind successfully got hold and invisibility spells! In this way, he has collected all the advanced three-shenzhen skills! Chapter 89： Instantaneous After lunch, Moonlight Inoue and Moonlight Matsushita proposed to take the two brothers to go shopping. For Haifengs birthday today, the whole person was in a state of excitement and naturally wanted to go, but the cold wind refused. "Sorry, I want to stay at home and study hard every day, to contribute to the modernization of the village, and to the will of fire, so I can''t accompany you to press the road." The cold wind said in a slightly melancholy voice, "Haifeng, leave me alone, follow along. It''s your birthday today. If you see anything you like on the road, buy it. This afternoon, the uncles will pay for it!" Moonlight Inoue and Moonlight Matsushita heard it, their faces turned black at that time. This little bastard, he called grandpa when he had something to ask for, and now he calls grandpa when he has nothing to do, he typically kills the donkey. The uncle paid the bill today, listen, is this human? The two uncles are indeed not bad for money, and they will not be stingy about what Haifeng really wants to buy, but when the words come out of the cold wind, why are they so depressed and want to beat others? "Goodbye, brother." Hayate waved his hand, with a bit of regret in his expectant eyes. sent the three people to the entrance of the entrance, and the cold wind stretched back to the living room. Now I only have myself at home, so the question is, should I take a nap first, or should I take advantage of the heat to practice the advanced three-body technique? The cold wind lay on the sofa and checked the chakras in his lower body, because three huge fireballs were placed in the morning. At this time, there were no chakras. If you practice advanced three-shenzhen skills, you must first refine the chakras. If chakra is refined, is it necessary to practice the physical activation forbidden technique at the same time? After all, this kind of efficiency is high. Thinking about it, the cold wind closed his eyes and two hours passed. When he opened his eyes again, he was refreshed, and shut himself into the bedroom without saying a word, and then began to practice the physical activation forbidden technique, while refining chakra. With several successful experiences last night, now the cold wind can easily enter the state of strolling in the void and jumping on the grave, guiding the only remaining chakras to the subcutaneous tissues, and the cold wind stimulates cell activation while actively extracting The body energy of the cell is then merged with the spiritual energy to extract the chakra. Two-pronged approach, the dry Chakra in the cold wind gradually warmed up. practiced until four o''clock in the afternoon, and the cold wind stopped practicing. Haifeng and the two old men haven''t returned yet, and Cold Wind just went to the backyard to practice advanced three-shension technique. "Invisibility!" The cold wind seals on both hands, and the chakras in the body flow quickly, rushing out of the body surface along the acupoints all over the body, turning into a layer of invisible and colorless substance. The cold wind moved slowly, and the colorless substance on the body seemed to be impacted, causing invisible ripples to appear, giving it a feeling of being broken by a bomb. When the cold wind speeds up the pace and even begins to trot, the invisible and colorless material on the body breaks open instantly. The cold wind shook his head, the stability of this invisibility technique is also too bad, and it is simply incomparable with the Toothy. Then, the cold wind practiced the fixation technique. Set body technique is the escape technique of holding the enemy with his own chakra. Although it can only hold for a moment, this moment is enough for a ninja to decide life and death! Does sound awesome? But in fact, the limitations of the fixation technique are also great! Fighting with ninjas is not a turn-based game where you fist and I scissor. No one will stand stupidly in place to give you a chance to perform the hold technique, and when the ninja starts to move fast, the hold technique will not fall. On them! Throughout Naruto and Sasukes emergence from the Ninja School to the Fourth Ninja World War, the number of appearances of hold-down and invisibility techniques is pitifully small, which is enough to illustrate the limitations of these two techniques. Of course, this is not absolute. As long as any ninjutsu digs deeper, it has great potential. For example, the fog hiding technique and silent killing technique that do not cut anymore, let him break the name of a ghost, and The Nara clan uses the shadow as a medium to use the fixation technique, which is not only highly concealed, but also unpredictable, and the threat is also great. In the Anbu, the invisibility and fixation techniques are used to the limit. Anything lurking, ambushing, squatting, sneak attacks, and assassinations basically cannot be separated from these two techniques. After mastering the fixation technique and invisibility, Cold Wind began to practice the instantaneous technique. The instantaneous technique is called instantaneous, but it is not a teleportation technique. It is a high-speed escape technique performed by a ninja who gathers Chakras on his feet. Because the speed is so fast that the naked eye cannot catch it, there will be instantaneous. Called. Whether it is fighting or fleeing, the instantaneous technique can play a huge role, and it is also one of the most important ninjutsu! Invisibility and fixation techniques can be ignored, but the instantaneous technique and cold wind must promote it to the perfect level! "Simulation!" The cold wind made a mark on both hands, and the chakras in the body quickly flowed and condensed on the feet. At this moment, the cold wind only felt that his bones were a lot lighter. As he lifted his footsteps, the whole person rushed forward like a gust of wind, and then He fell on the grass in a rough posture and slid out more than two meters before stopping. "I''ll go... Bah!" The cold wind spit out the grass in his mouth and stood up from the ground embarrassedly. This stuff is hard to master. The cold wind checked his body. Fortunately, he was wearing long trousers and long sleeves, and he threw himself on the grass again, otherwise he would definitely cut his skin. "Come again!" The cold wind continued to cast the instantaneous spell, but as soon as he started, he pounced on the ground again. After , the cold wind cast two instant instant spells again, but the result was the same, it was rushing to the street! This is more than that. The chakras consumed by the instantaneous technique are extremely amazing, only four times, and only two steps each time, there are not many chakras in the cold wind body. Helpless, the cold wind had to sit on the grass and begin to refine the chakra, while thinking about the reasons for the four consecutive falls. Cold Wind recalled that when he cast the instantaneous technique just now, the whole person seemed to go directly from the extremely quiet state to the extreme speed state. Even if it was only one step, the terrifying acceleration still brought him a huge impact, so that his next step He lost his balance and fell to the ground. In other words, in addition to practicing the physical activation forbidden technique, I have to spare time to exercise and practice physical skills. ''Cold Wind sighed Although there are ninja ninjas, physical ninjas, and magic ninjas in the ninja world, if ninja ninjas and magic ninjas do not practice physical skills at all, they will not have enough physical strength. To deal with a protracted war, even being close by someone is a cool song. Thinking of this, the cold wind doesnt reject exercises to enhance physical fitness. When the cold wind refined Chakra for half an hour, Hayate finally returned with two small bags full of snacks. As for Moonlight Inoue and Moonlight Matsushita, they didn''t come in with Hayate. "Brother, brother?" Hayate turned around the house and finally found the cold wind in the backyard. He was about to bring two bags over, "Brother, guess what I bought? Huh? Brother, you have grass on your face and your hair." The cold wind stopped the chakra refinement, then calmly cleared the weeds on his face and head, and said with a lost face: "Haifeng, these are all things you bought outside your body, what''s the use? Do you know? When you are shopping, your brother and I are working hard to practice the advanced three-shenzhen technique. If this goes on, you will not be able to keep up with me in your life." Haifeng''s eyes scowled: "Brother, I will practice hard too!" "Then what are you doing in shock?" The cold wind scolded, "Hurry up and refine the two-hour chakra!" "I see!" Hayate rushed into the living room as soon as he put the two bags in his blood. The cold wind glanced at the bags on the grass. They were all small snacks such as dried fruits and sweets. Boy... The cold wind shook his head, just about to leave, but his feet stopped and his brows frowned. What''s the deal with these things being left here? , let me eat you, and then the dry trash will go to dry trash, and the wet trash will go to wet trash. Go to each trash can. Chapter 90： Gust of mind After finishing packing the two bags of snacks, the cold wind made two hiccups and was a little thirsty. Entering the living room, the cold wind found that Keeko had returned and was busy in the kitchen. The cold wind went into the kitchen and poured himself a cup. Looking at Keeko''s busy back, I felt a little sad. I have to go to work and cook again, it is too difficult to be a mother. The cold wind drank slobber, a bit bitter. But when he turned his head and saw the seaweed egg drop soup that Keeko was making, and the bento seaweed and sesame rice **** prepared for him and Hayate next to him, the bitterness in his mouth suddenly turned into a seaweed flavor. Still don''t bother mom. The cold wind walked to the living room with a water glass. At this time, Haifeng is still sitting on the sofa to refine Chakra, his small face is full of seriousness and persistence. "Do you want to catch up with me so much" Cold wind shook his head and laughed, then went to the backyard and packed up two bags of garbage, took them out and threw them in the trash can outside. Entering the house again, Keeko has already prepared dinner. "We have eaten." Keeko shouted, her voice a bit tired. In addition to being busy, the work in the hospital is more busy. There is very little time to rest. Keeko has to take care of two bear children. How can she not be tired? The wind stopped chakra refining and ran over to eat. I just refined the chakra for half an hour. After eating, I will refine it for an hour and a half. For the rest of the time, I will practice swordsmanship! When I think of the birthday present the two uncles bought him, and the back of his brother, Haifeng is full of energy! "Fengjiang, why don''t you eat it?" Keeko looked strangely at the chilly wind without seeing the rice in the bowl for a long time, and asked, "Do you want to eat a group?" "No." The cold wind smiled shyly, and just ate two bags of snacks. How could it hold other food? But in the face of Keeko''s concern, the cold wind bites his scalp and pulls two mouthfuls of rice, and then drank a small bowl of seaweed egg drop soup. Keeko checked Cold Wind''s body and confirmed that he had no symptoms of illness before he was relieved. "By the way, today is Haifengs birthday, Haifeng, happy birthday." Keeko smiled and took out a wooden box from her body. Inside the box was a string of wooden beads. "Thank you Aunt Megumi!" Hayate Busily Doxi took it, and put it directly on his wrist. The cold wind watched by the side, this string of wooden beads... I looked very familiar. Thinking of my fifty-two strings of hand beads last time, Cold Wind thoughtfully: When I wait for my birthday, I am afraid I will receive the same birthday gift as Haifeng. After the meal, Keeko started cleaning, Hayate immediately sat on the sofa and began to refine the chakra. But for some reason, Haifeng felt as if he had forgotten something, but when he thought of the dagger made of fine iron, Haifeng was full of enthusiasm. He immediately closed his eyes and started to refine the chakra. The cold wind wandered around the backyard for two times to eliminate the food. When I went into the living room and saw Hui Keizi cleaning up, she ran to help on a rare occasion, but Hui Kezi politely refused. Helpless, she could only go to the bedroom to practice physical activation and refine the investigation. Carat. An hour and a half passed unconsciously. Haifeng opened his eyes on time, then grabbed the dagger beside him, and rushed to the backyard with a swift smoke. After turning on the light, he was bathed in the light and gentle moonlight. Haifeng held the dagger in both hands and slammed it against the stakeߣ. After more than half an hour, Hayate stopped. "I remember! My snacks! Huh? Where''s my snacks?" Hayate put away the dagger, wiped the sweat from his face, looking around, but not seeing his two bags of snacks. He even lay on the ground and turned over the grass, but in the end he still found nothing. "Shifeng, what are you looking for?" Keeko just walked out. "Aunt Megumi, I''m looking for snacks. Grandpa Inoue and Grandpa Matsushita bought me two bags of snacks this afternoon, and they are gone now." Hayate said. "Snacks?" Keeko didnt like it. What kind of snacks do the children eat? If you are hungry, you can eat the seaweed rice **** she pinched. But today is Hayates birthday after all. "That should be taken by your brother." Keeko said. "Yes! Brother must have taken it away!" Haifeng hurriedly ran towards the bedroom, but his footsteps became heavier and heavier, because he suddenly remembered his brother''s behavior when eating. Vaguely, Haifeng seemed to have grown up and seemed to understand something. The reason why brother doesnt eat dinner is because he wants to eat my snacks on an empty stomach... All my snacks were taken away by my brother... Ha Hayate stood in despair at the sliding door of the bedroom, unable to believe this cruel fact. Hayate felt that he had been betrayed by his dearest brother, and his heart ached, as if he had stabbed a knife into his heart. Hayate looked at the sliding door and imagined that the brother behind the door was comfortably lying on the tatami, eating his snacks while tilting his legs, feeling like a knife! No, brother is not such a person! Hayate remembered the past scenes, with a struggling look on his face, and finally, he made up his mind. The gust of wind gritted his teeth, his face flushed, and he looked like I was going to stand and shit, but in the next moment, a chakra wave quickly diffused out of him, and then a layer of mercury-like film took his The body, limbs, and head are all covered. Then, the wind disappeared. completely escape! After awakening, Haifeng was warned by many elders not to practice thorough evasion, but he still couldn''t help using it secretly when he was young. In order to avoid being scolded by the elders, Haifeng kept hiding it, even without even knowing the cold wind. After enters the transparent state, the gust of wind gently pulls the sliding door open a little bit, and then steals the scene in the bedroom like a thief. I saw my brother sitting cross-legged in front of the tatami, with his hands on his knees, his face stretched, and his whole body motionless, feeling like he was refining chakras. My brother is practicing so seriously, he will definitely not steal my snacks! Hayate told himself this in his heart, but the movement in his hand didn''t stop. He pushed the sliding door open a little bit, then quickly walked in with his toes, and then started rummaging. My penetration can last for one minute, it must be within one minute... But its so strange, Im here to find my own snacks, why is it like being a thief? Hayate was a little puzzled, but he did act as lightly as a thief, trying not to make any movement. Fortunately, the bedroom is not big and there are fewer places to hide snacks, so within a minute, the wind confirmed that there are no snacks in the bedroom. I blamed my brother by mistake! Hurry was ashamed, and then ran to the door on tiptoe, closing the sliding door gently. After , Haifeng ran to the backyard again and began to throw wooden stakes. But the wind soon became absent-minded again: If my brother didn''t get it, where did my snacks go? Cransier Time passed quietly. 11:30 late at night. In front of the tatami in the bedroom, the cold wind slowly opened his eyes. One night''s physical activation forbidden technique and Chakra refinement caused the electricity in Cold Winds body to increase by a small notch. This feeling of watching himself become stronger a little bit, almost fascinated him. The cold wind stretched, and then discovered something was wrong: Why is the light still on at this late hour? As soon as the cold wind turned his head, he saw the little brother lying on the tatami with his chin on his hands and staring at him unblinking. The cold wind almost didn''t scare the pig! Who is the club in the middle of the night trying to scare? "Hate wind, why don''t you sleep at this late hour?" Cold Wind asked in an angry tone. "Brother, my snacks are gone!" Seeing that his elder brother finally woke up from his cultivation state, Hayate hurriedly got up from the tatami. "Snacks are gone?" The cold wind looked dumbfounded, "What snacks?" "It''s the snacks Grandpa Inoue and Grandpa Matsushita bought for me!" Hayate said, "They bought me one bag, and there are two bags, so big!" Hayate said and gestured again. Hanfeng tilted his head and looked at him strangely: "Haifeng? Are you... dreaming? Where are there any snacks?" Hayate was frightened by the cold wind''s expression: "Brother, there are snacks, really snacks!" The cold wind shook his head and laughed: "Well, there are snacks, gusts, hurry up and go to sleep, I have to go to school tomorrow." "No, brother, there are really snacks..." Haifeng didn''t know what to say, and tears of anxiousness fell. But the cold wind ignored him and went straight to the bathroom to wash. When I got out of the bedroom, the cold wind suddenly got an impression: two bags of snacks...it seems to be... Chapter 91： 2 options In the next few days, the cold wind was taking classes while collecting, but because most of the students that could be contacted in the school were bronze students, and they were still unknown, the effect of collecting became less and less satisfactory. Although the actual combat training in the afternoon can allow Cold Wind to exercise his body, Cold Wind has realized that the Ninja School can no longer make him a major breakthrough. At this moment, the news of Shishuis application for early graduation was like a storm that swept the whole school in just half a day! Many classes have begun to talk about stopping water, and the second year (8) is naturally no exception. Hanfeng wasnt too surprised when he heard the news. If Shisui didnt graduate early, his reputation as Shisui Shisui could not have been started in the Ninja School, right? But if Shisui graduates to become a ninja, he will not only be busy with tasks in the future, but will also go to the battlefield. In this way, it is almost impossible to overlap between the cold wind and Shisui. Then the cold wind thought of Shinichi Hyuga again, this guy is already in the fifth grade, and it is only more than a year before graduation. If they both leave, they will be really lonely as snow at school after the cold wind. How about I just graduate early? When this idea came out, it was like wild grass growing wildly, and it couldn''t be suppressed. If you graduate normally, Hanfeng will stay in the ninja school until the sixth grade. He is now in the second grade, more than four years away from the sixth grade. In such a long time, it seems that the cold wind can only practice physical activation forbidden art, refine chakras, and collect bronze students. In this case, he basically does not want to collect. No matter how tall the skill is, it is impossible for the strength to increase sharply, but the victory is stable. At least the cell activity will be higher and higher, and the Chakra will also increase. But at the same time, the cold wind will definitely miss many opportunities, such as... the dragon vein mission. After all, no matter what the task is, it is impossible for Bo Feng Shuimen to take a student from the Ninja School. But if you graduate early, there may still be a glimmer of hope for the Dragon Pulse mission. And if Hanfeng graduates with Shishui, then the two of them who graduated early will most likely be assigned to a group. Furthermore, after graduation, you will become a real ninja. By that time, talking and laughing will be forbearing, and there will be no other friends. It is the time when the cold wind harvesting technique becomes powerful. Of course, there are advantages and disadvantages. It is a war period. Although the village is not ready to let the newly graduated Shionin go to the front line, but in a year or two, when other big countries start to invade Konoha, the cold wind will definitely go to the front line. But, danger often means opportunity! If you really go to the front, with the strength of the cold wind, it is impossible to receive any dangerous tasks, and then walk through the back door with the weak influence of the Moonlight Clan, you can plan an easy and safe logistics work for him, such as... Keep your companion''s body? And if he does logistics, it doesn''t go against his purpose of trivial development. Thinking of this, Han Feng''s heart becomes more and more eager. At school this day, the cold wind stabbed Iruka in the arm and asked softly about applying for graduation in advance. Iluka looked at the cold wind in a daze, her eyes full of shock: "Cold wind, do you want to graduate early like Shishui?" "I just ask casually, don''t be too sensitive." The cold wind urged, "Quickly tell what you know." Iluka was skeptical, but still replied: "If you graduate early, you need to find a teacher to apply. After the application is passed, the list will be reported to Master Naruto. After that, the school will arrange an exam at the end of the term. After passing the exam, you can officially graduate from school and become A true ninja!" "Do you have to wait until the end of the exam?" After calculating the cold wind, there are still more than three months before the end of this semester. "Cold wind, I advise you to dispel this idea." Iluka said quietly next to him, "You can''t graduate early." "Why?" Cold Wind subconsciously asked, "Do you look down on people?" A smile appeared on the corner of Iluka''s mouth: "You also said you don''t want to graduate early?" "Uh..." The cold wind was so depressed, was Iruka given a routine? "But the cold wind, what I said just now is true, I didn''t make a joke with you!" Iluka said seriously. The cold wind carefully observed Iluka''s expression, very serious and serious, not looking like a lie. However, with the cold wind''s current three-shou technique and ninjutsu throwing, even if Chakra is short, but the graduation exam is three months later, he has enough time to practice the physical activation forbidden technique, plus the perfect level He is confident that he will have more chakras at the end of the term! Recalling the content of Naruto''s graduation exam, there is no reason why the cold wind could not pass. Seeing the doubts on Hanfengs face, Iruka explained with a smile: So, you must first apply for a teacher to graduate early, and you can take the graduation exam if you pass the application! "application passed" The cold wind sank, "Does the application still fail?" "Of course, if all the students'' applications pass, the school is going to mess around?" Iluka said. "Then what are the criteria for passing the application?" Han Feng asked immediately. "Generally speaking, as long as the ninja''s talent is very good, you can apply, such as Shisui. However, Mr. Kashima is different. He not only values ??talent, but also theoretical knowledge!" Iluka looked at the cold wind with a faint look, "Second fat student has a bad talent, but Mr. Kashima still respects him. UU reading is because Er fat student has good theoretical knowledge. So the cold wind, If you apply for early graduation from Mr. Kashima, he will definitely require you to master the theoretical knowledge of the sixth grade, otherwise he will not agree to your application!" Sixth grade... These words are a bit heartbreaking, Lao Ka! "Theoretical knowledge..." The cold wind was very depressed, "As a ninja, strength is the most important thing, right?" As long as the strength is strong enough, a star burst into the sky is a moon, who cares what angle you stand at a height of five meters and throw it the farthest. "This is true for ninjas, but we are not ninjas yet." Iluka said seriously, "My father also said that when we graduate and become real ninjas, we naturally have a lot of time to improve our strength, but it is difficult to spare time to learn theoretical knowledge, so the past few years in school This is the only time we can settle down and learn theoretical knowledge!" "Iluka, you know so much." The cold wind weakly said. "It''s okay, these are all my father told me." Iluka smiled embarrassedly, "He hopes that I can study theoretical knowledge seriously during these years in school, so he said this to me." Hey! The cold wind raised the ceiling and sighed. Is theory important? is indeed important, because the first written test of the Zhongnin exam is the theory test, but it is not important to say that it is not important, because the written examination of the Zhongnin exam is a slogan, and its real test is belief, not theory! Therefore, cold wind has not paid much attention to theoretical knowledge. But he never thought that if he wanted to graduate from the ninja school in advance, his theoretical knowledge would turn into a stumbling block. The cold wind has a headache. Chapter 92： Last 3 months After class, Kajima stood on the podium to give a lecture, while Cold Wind sat down in a daze. Is there any way that Kashima can ignore his theoretical results and agree to his application for early graduation? Send a calendar? The cold wind shook his head, not a big fool. Send TV? I dont know how to sing a plum. How about a salary draw from the bottom of the kettle and leaving Class 8 directly? Iluka has said that Kashima is the teacher who values ??theoretical knowledge the most in the school, so as long as he goes to another class and changes to the head teacher, he should be able to pass the application? The cold wind quietly asked Iruka about the change of classes, but Iruka was even joking, saying that unless there is a major teaching accident, it is impossible to change classes. The cold wind hurts even more. Do you really have to stay in school for six years? The cold wind glanced at Iluka again, and spent a long time with these guys. Although he was heartless and happy every day, he obviously felt that his wisdom was pulled down by Iluka and Hongdou. I have to be more and more like a child. As a social man, Cold Wind somewhat hates this feeling. Of course, it doesnt matter whether a child is a child or not. The important thing is that there are so many dead bodies waiting for him to protect... The responsibility on the shoulder is very heavy! The cold wind took a deep breath and continued to think about how to break the situation. But no matter what you think, it seems that there is only one way to learn theoretical knowledge honestly. eh wait! The cold wind suddenly remembered that he was a man with gold fingers. Theoretical knowledge... can it be collected? Because of not paying attention to it, Cold Wind never thought of collecting this. "Iluka, I remember you took notes in the theory class, right?" The cold wind hurriedly turned around and said softly to Iruka, "Where are your notes, show me your notes." Iluka smiled: "Cold wind, you are too anxious, you can''t master all the theoretical knowledge in a day or two." Says that, but Iluka still digs out his notebook from the drawer and says, "These are all notes for this semester." Hanfeng took the notes, and then opened one of them. It was about various knowledge points about tracking. Hanfeng glanced through it first, and then threw it down with a collection technique. In anticipation of the cold wind, the green light ball in his mind rolled in an instant, and then a light blue light spot was ejected, wrapped in consciousness, it was a tracking technique, but it was a broken version! The cold wind fixedly looked at the notes in his hand, and couldn''t control his emotions: Mom no longer has to worry about my studies! Then the cold wind collected two other notebooks, obtained anti-tracking technique and trap making, of course, they are also incomplete versions. There are many aspects involved in theoretical knowledge, such as ninjutsu throwing, jiying gestures and other combat aspects, tracking, anti-tracking, and trapping, and other biased battles. There are also those who stand at an angle of five meters and throw the karma and throw the farthest. This kind of math problems will be taught to students by the teacher little by little in six years, so if you want to collect the complete version and pass the exam, you must collect all the notes of each grade! The cold wind touched his chin, and his first reaction was to ask Iruka to borrow notes from the first grade, and then to Shinichi Hyuga to borrow notes from the second to fifth grades. As for the notes from the sixth grade, you can also borrow them through Shinichi Hyuga. But on second thought, these notes are not owned by one person. In case there is an omission, what he has collected is a broken version. The skills of the incomplete state, whether it is ninjutsu or the limit of blood, or the tracking, anti-tracking, and trap making just collected, Cold Wind cannot get anything useful from these light spots. The full version is required. Can be used. It is best to keep all notes by one person! Han Feng''s eyes lit up: I almost forgot my identity! Me, Moonlight Cold Wind, the son of the patriarch of the Moonlight clan! Although its hard to say whether the next patriarch is or not, as the current young patriarch, he has to be a little bit privileged. It shouldnt be difficult for the two retired old men to find dozens of notes from the clansmen who have graduated in the past two years? Certainly, the cold wind finally breathed a sigh of relief. The bell rang at the end of get out of class, and Kajima Yuri reluctantly left the classroom. As soon as he left, the bronze in the class instantly became lively. "Cold wind!!" Adzuki beans, Inuzuka Sa, Gangko Tetsu, and Shinyuki Izumo also gathered for the first time. "Red beans." The cold wind raised his head to look at Adzuki beans, his eyes were a little sad: When I graduate early, maybe I won''t see Adzuki beans in the next few years, and now I really don''t see it at one glance! "Your eyes are so strange." Hongdou watched the cold wind vigilantly, "Are you thinking about something unclean?" "" The muscles in the corners of the cold wind''s mouth twitched: Bai blinded himself in such a complicated mood! This kind of person deserves to eat a ball. "Cold wind and cold wind, how do you plan to celebrate your birthday?" Inuzuka Sae was holding the little milk dog Baiwan, and seeing that the red bean was silent, she had to ask the cold wind herself. "Wow." Shiraumaru wagged his tail, tentatively trying to jump to the desk. "Birthday? What birthday? Whose birthday?" The cold wind has selective amnesia. "Of course it''s your birthday!" Gang Zitie joked, "Xiao Sha is looking forward to it every day." "Where is it." Inuzuka Sae shyly grabbed Shiranu and covered her face. "Woo..." Shiramaru clamped his hind legs aggrievedly, and shy. The cold wind stunned, no, my birthday, why are you shy? and many more! Did you know that Shisui changed his goal after graduation and started to covet my handsomeness? I didnt expect you to be such an Inuzuka Sae! such a pity! My task now is to collect theoretical knowledge, and not to be distracted by the premature love! "Your birthday is five days away, Cold Wind, where do you plan to celebrate your birthday?" Shenyue Izumo also asked Iruka also said with a smile: "I think it doesn''t matter where After all, be sure to invite more friends!" "Such as Shishui!" Gangzi Tie and Shenyue Izumo spoke in unison. "Yeah, Shisui is about to graduate soon. If you don''t call him, maybe you won''t have a chance." Iruka said solemnly. Seeing them say that, Inuzuka Sae grabbed Shiraumaru again as a shield. He, hehe... The muscles at the corners of the cold wind''s mouth twitched: My intelligence has really decreased a lot. At this time, Hongdou slapped the table and said, "I said cold wind, but you are saying something, we are all waiting for you!" "Actually, I don''t really think about birthdays." The cold wind takes a deep breath. "Why don''t you want to do it? Everyone celebrates their birthdays, a chill." "Cold wind, everyone celebrated your birthday with you last year." Iluka and others looked at him strangely. "How can I put it...It''s just that my birthday is not very good." The cold wind is very embarrassing. How can we let these carefree children who have not yet reached adolescence understand how much harm is done to single dogs on 11.11? "No way!" Inuzuka Sae put down Shiranu, and looked at the cold wind with anger, "Cold wind, you must celebrate your birthday!" still have to call Zhishui? The cold wind shrugged helplessly: "Well, since Xiaosha insists on that, then...Senju Park." The cold wind didn''t stay pretentious. After all, if the collection goes well, he might graduate early this semester. Whether he can spend his birthday with them so easily in the future is unknown, so let''s stay with them for the last three months. Chapter 93： Borrow notes When gathering in the playground for the actual combat training session in the afternoon, Cold Wind unexpectedly discovered that the next class was actually Class 1, and not far away, the head teacher Hiramatsu Taisho and Kashima were chatting. "Cold wind and cold wind, look over there..." Inuzukasha suddenly ran to the cold wind, shyly pointed at Shishui among the crowd of squad 1, and urged him to go and notify Shishui on the 11th birthday. Cold wind glanced at the little milk dog Bai Wan who was lying on her shoulder, and secretly shook his head: Why didnt I know that I had nothing to lick the dog when I was raising a dog? Then the cold wind turned and walked towards the 1st group, while waving his hand and shouting: "Zhishui." "Cold wind, is there anything to do with me?" Zhishui walked out of the crowd with a slight smile on his face. Since the news of applying for graduation in advance, Shisui has been a man in the school. His attitude towards bronze in the same grade is admiration, while those in higher grades are envy and jealous, and there is no lack of dissatisfaction from some bad-character bronze seniors. But for these, Shishui is taking it lightly. Hanfeng asked, "Zhishui, will I have time after school on the 11th?" "No. 11?" Zhishui thought for a while, nodded, "Yes, what''s wrong?" Hanfeng invited: "I was on my birthday that day, so I want to invite you to dinner in Senshou Park." "That''s it, okay." Zhishui did not refuse, after all, they have been familiar with a lot these days, they are friends. After that, Cold Wind asked him about applying for graduation in advance. Zhishui didn''t conceal it, and said it openly. After talking for a long time, the class bell rang, and Daishi Hiramatsu and Isamu Kashima who were chatting in the middle seemed to have finished talking, and walked towards the students in two classes. When the cold wind returned, I happened to be in front of Yu Kashima. Kashima Yu seemed to be in a good mood, and asked, "Chillwind, are you friends with Shisui?" "Yes, I met this semester." The cold wind said quietly, "Teacher Kashima, I am so envious of Shisui, I can graduate early. I wonder if anyone in our class can graduate early?" "Zhishui is a very talented genius. Keeping him in school will only waste his talent, so the school will allow him to mention graduation." Kashima said, "As for our class, Yui and Adzuki should be the best talents, but compared to graduating early, I still hope that they can learn more theoretical knowledge in school and become a ninja. Foundation so that we can go further on the road of ninja." Saying this by Kashima Yu, the cold wind knew it. Ilukas information is really reliable. If Hanfeng applies for graduation now, Kashima will definitely not agree, unless he has all six years of theoretical knowledge. After school ended at 3:30 in the afternoon, the cold wind took the little brother back home, and then immediately went out to find Yueguang Inoue and Yueguang Matsushita. These two old men are inseparable every time they go out, even their homes are close to each other, just like Cold Wind and Dafengs. knocked on the door of Moonlight Inoue''s house, and the cold wind smiled like a warm man: "Grandpa Inoue, I..." "Eh eh eh..." Moonlight Inoue stretched out his hand to stop the cold wind at the time, with a face that I have seen through your routine, you little devil, don''t want to fool the old man with my witty expression, "Little cold wind, call grandpa when he speaks, do you have something to ask me?" "Grandpa Inoue is so smart!" Cold Wind gave a thumbs up, "I happen to have a little thing to ask Grandpa Inoue for help." "Hahaha, let''s talk about it, what''s the matter?" Moonlight Inoue was very proud of his careful thoughts of watching the cold wind, and laughed. "Actually, I recently wanted to study the theoretical knowledge of the school, so I want to borrow a set of class notes from grade one to grade six!" Han Feng said, "so trouble Grandpa Inoue." "School notes in class?" Moonlight Inoue smiled, "I thought it was something, if you take notes, you have it at Grandpa Matsushita''s house." "Really?" Cold Wind''s eyes lit up. "Your grandpa Matsushita has a granddaughter. When he was in the ninja school, he was very serious, taking notes in every class. Your grandpa Matsushita often brags to me about his granddaughter''s excellence." Moonlight Inoue waved his hand, "Go, I''ll take you to find him." Within two steps, one old and one young went to the moonlight Panasonic house next door. Explaining their intentions, Moonlight Panasonic took them to a small wooden house in the backyard, and said at the same time: "After my granddaughter graduated, she put those notes in a box. I remember it was in this room. You two wait. Me." Outside the cabin, Cold Wind asked curiously: "Grandpa Inoue, what is the name of Grandpa Matsushita''s granddaughter? Which year did you graduate? Are you a ninja now?" "Your grandfather Matsushita''s granddaughter is called Yueguangyan. She has graduated for two years, and now she is Xia Ren." Moonlight Inoue smiled, "That girl has a good talent, and is now preparing for the Zhongnin exam." "It sounds like it''s amazing." Cold Wind said. is very powerful, not because Moonlight Smoke endured the exam in preparation, but because of her name. This name sounds like the protagonist, giving people a sacred and inviolable feeling. But Hanfengs younger brother is still called Hayate, but is he still reduced to cannon fodder? The name of the moonlight clan is better than one Unfortunately, it is thinner than paper. The cold wind is full of emotion. "found it!" At the same time, Moonlight Panasonic in the cabin finally found a box in the corner. The box was filled with notebooks as thick as fingers. The covers of the top few notebooks were covered with a thin layer. gray. "It should be all here." Moonlight Panasonic pushed the box out and said, "Little cold wind, take it, your sister Yan has graduated, and you don''t need these things." "Thank you, Grandpa Matsushita!" The cold wind hurried up and picked up the box, a little heavy, but fortunately these days of exercise made him a lot stronger. Saying goodbye to the two uncles, Cold Wind went straight back to his home with the box, and then took out all the books in it, and divided them by grade. There are four notebooks for the first grade, six for the second grade, and seven for each of the third to sixth grades, making a total of thirty-eight notebooks. The chill is a bit big. It will take at least 13 days to collect all this. If there is a failure in the middle, the time has to be pushed back. "Brother, what is this?" At this moment, Hayate heard the movement in the room and ran in profusely holding the dagger. Hanfeng said: "Notes, the theoretical knowledge of the sixth grade of Ninja School is here." "Awesome!" Haifengs eyes glowed, "Brother, are you going to learn theoretical knowledge now?" Cold Wind glanced at Haifeng and hummed: "It''s not me, it''s you!" The little brother was dumbfounded at that time. He looked at the cold wind and the thirty-eight notebooks lined up on the ground. He couldn''t help holding his dagger and backing two steps. The next moment he looked like a fertilized rabbit, he turned and ran: "I do not want!!!" Chapter 94： Shisuis birthday gift After dividing the thirty-eight notebooks, Hanfeng picked up one of the first grade notes and read it through. The handwriting on the notes is very delicate, and each stroke gives a delicate feeling, and the kerning is not dense, which makes it very comfortable to look at. In order to ensure the collection effect, the cold wind slightly slowed down the reading speed, but in the end I finished reading the notebook in about half an hour. Then, collect! There is no wave of green light in his mind. The cold wind stunned, and then I remembered that the three collections of today had been used in Iruka''s notes. Yes, half an hour was wasted. Hanfeng smiled bitterly and put away the notes, and then began to practice the physical activation forbidden technique and refine the chakra. After dinner, the little brother went into the house to refine chakras, while the cold wind went to the backyard to practice instant instant technique. Speaking of cold wind, there are currently two kinds of instantaneous techniques. One is the instantaneous technique collected from Moonlight Inoue, which is in the category of ninjutsu, and the other is collected from Matt Dai, which is performed by a powerful body. The fast-moving body technique, the latter type of instantaneous technique, unless the cold wind cultivates the physical activation forbidden technique for seven or eight years, otherwise he can''t even''activate'', so what he is now practicing is the ninjutsu instantaneous technique. In the actual combat training sessions of the past few days, the cold wind has consciously exercised his body, especially the legs, which can obviously feel more powerful than before. At this time, the cold wind is standing in the backyard where the weeds are luxuriant, and he moves his feet first, warms up, and then seals: instantaneous surgery! In an instant, the Chakra in the cold wind quickly flowed and condensed on his feet. When he lifted his left foot, the whole person turned into a violent wind and rushed out, one step, two steps, three steps, and then pia fell to the ground with a sound of pia. Slide up more than two meters away. I lost my balance and fell in the second step from the beginning, and now I have been able to stick to the fourth step. The improvement of the cold wind is very obvious! He climbed up from the grass in embarrassment, brushing the weeds off his body, and turning his head. The location where the cold wind is standing at this time is more than seven meters away from the location where it started just now. Excluding the two meters that slipped out, it means that the cold wind ran a distance of five meters in three steps. This distance is not commendable, but it ran out in an instant and moved five meters almost like a teleport! The power of instantaneous technique made the cold wind quite exciting, I couldn''t help but practice again, and then after two more falls, I had to stop because Chakra was exhausted. The instantaneous technique is indeed strong, but the consumption of chakras is also very large. Every step forward will consume an astonishing chakra. After calculating the cold wind, based on his current chakra amount, he can only run out for ten consecutive times. One step or so. The practice of physical activation forbidden art and the refinement of Chakra are both heavy and long. The cold wind is a little bit low, and when I think about the 38 notebooks in the room, the head of the cold wind is even bigger. In the next few days, when the cold wind goes to school, take the notes that I will collect today, and then collect these theoretical knowledge in the classroom in front of Kashima. In the afternoon training, the cold wind mainly focuses on physical exercise, and in the evening, the physical activation forbidden technique, chakra refinement and instantaneous technique are practiced. Five days passed in a blink of an eye. November 11th. The cold wind ushered in my first birthday after crossing. Senju Park, Adzuki beans, Inuzuka Sa, Iruka, Gangzitetsu, Shenyue Izumo, Shisui, and the gust of wind that will follow from life and death, even Er Fat also came. "Hmph, I came here because I was afraid that Shishui was too lonely." Facing the strange gaze of the cold wind, Er Pang straightened his stomach and was plausible, without losing his momentum, "And I also brought sushi!" "Where is my birthday present?" The cold wind stretched out his hand unceremoniously. The second fat face turned black: "I brought sushi!" "birthday present." "No!!" Er fat air said. "The face is not good enough, not obedient, and not sincere yet, hum, tell your parents!" Cold Wind muttered softly, and then looked at Shishui expectantly. "Your relationship is really good." Zhishui smiled at the corner of his mouth, then took out a box and handed it over: "Here, cold wind, happy birthday." The cold wind took the box, and then looked at Erpang provocatively. Second fat belly is about to explode, and he is obviously at odds with the moonlight and cold wind, but Shishui thinks they have a good relationship? This misunderstanding is too big! Moreover, Zhishui even prepared a gift for Moonlight Cold Wind! ! Facing the cold wind''s provocation at this time, Er Pang couldn''t wait to **** the gift of Shishui from him! "Can I take it apart now?" After provoking Er Fat, the cold wind looked towards Shishui again. "Of course." Shisui smiled, "I hope you like my gift." Hanfeng smiled and opened the box. Inside, there was a handful of kunai made of fine iron. The whole body was glowing with pure black luster, with sharp edges and flashing cold light, it turned out to be kunai that had already opened up! The cold wind instantly remembered the kunai that the Kakashikon Gloves White Wolf had previously taken away. In terms of quality, the two kunai seem to be comparable! The cold wind held the handle of Kuwu, feeling the cold, hard touch in his palm, and instantly fell in love with this ninja! "Shisui, thank you!" The cold wind said seriously. He won''t pretend to say that a gift is too expensive and let Shishui take it back. That is too hypocritical! Cold Wind really likes this Kuwu, and he has to have a deep relationship with Zhishui. If it is hypocritical, wouldn''t it be annoying? Zhishui saw the cold wind and did not refuse, and there was a glimmer of appreciation in his eyes, and said, "To be honest, I was worried that you would refuse." The cold wind immediately picked up a bowl of chicken soup: "Zhishui, our friendship is not measurable without suffering." Zhishui''s eyes lit up: "That''s right!" The cold wind glanced at Zhishui, with a smile in his eyes. Er Fat was standing next to him, just like a third person, reluctant to leave, wanted to interrupt but didn''t know what to say, so he could only stand there stupidly, as a background wall with both width and thickness. . can be broken Er fat. "Hey, you guys, don''t come over and help light the fire!" Hongdou cried from a distance. The red bean, who holds the financial power of the six-person team, can''t control himself this time. In addition to various balls, he also bought a lot of red bean paste this time. At this time, the weather is getting colder. It is a blessing for the red beans and Inuzuka Sae to cook a large pot of red bean paste in the wild. It''s just that after adding firewood to the pot, Hongdou found that Gangzitie didn''t even have a fire. Fortunately, Uchiha Shisui! Inuzuka Sae sat next to Adzuki beans, her eyes were shining at Shishui, and from time to time she looked at Kunai in Hanfeng''s hands: that was Shishuis gift, I really want it... "Why can''t there be a fire again, this Senju Park has grudges against us." The cold wind spit out while putting away Kunai. I remember the last time I had a dinner in Senshou Park, it didn''t seem to have started a fire at first. "Sorry, I forgot to bring the fire." Gang Zitie scratched his head and looked at the cold wind embarrassedly. "It''s okay, you can eat cold." Cold Wind said indifferently, and then he remembered his grand fireball, which seemed unexpectedly suitable for lighting, but Cold Wind would never do this. Low or Low is next, the key is that he likes to eat cold. "No, the red bean paste is only delicious if it is hot!" The red bean turned white with a cold breeze and then looked at Shishui, "Shishui, can you escape Ninjutsu?" "Zhishui, please." Inuzuka Sae also came to play, holding the little milk dog Baiwan, looking at Shishui pitifully, how cute and cute, pitiful and pitiful. "no problem." Zhishui quickly made a seal with both hands, "Huo Dun-Fireball!" Hoo! Zhishui opened his mouth and blew, and a small tongue of fire quickly sprayed on the dry branches under the iron pan. With a bang, the flames instantly burned. "I have thought about it~~It is indeed Shisui-kun~~" Inuzukasha stared at Shishui with bright eyes, if it weren''t for Adzuki bean holding her by the side, it would have been attached to Shishui. Fortunately, at a critical moment, Erpang stood up again and blocked Inuzuka Sae''s sight with his stalwart body. Inuzuka Sau was startled, and the whole person was not good. At that time, she let go and signaled Shiraumaru to drive Er Fat away. "Wow!" Baiwan was very fierce, wagging his tail and jumped up and down to Er Fat''s feet, snarled and roared. Erpang looked down at it and said, "Inuzuka-san, your dog is so fierce." "You''re so fierce! Stinky and fat!" Inuzuka Sa is angry and wronged. "Okay, everyone sit down." cold wind smiled. Although Inuzuka Sa is his friend, and although Inuzuka Sa likes Shishui, Cold Wind does not think that the two can really be together, because Shisui, like him, is already out of low-level taste! Ps: Just clean myself up, the word yesterday was mistyped in the input method! I did not drive (??) is the wrong input method o(*3)o Chapter 95： Application "Brother, happy birthday!" After everyone sat down, Brother Haifeng couldn''t wait to take out a piece of cloth from his pocket and handed it to Cold Wind. Hanfeng smiled and said, "Hayfeng, I told you no need to prepare." Cold Wind reluctantly took the cloth from the little brother''s hand, opened it, and found a string of hand beads inside. Just... why do you look so familiar with this string of beads? The cold wind fell into deep thought, and countless pictures flashed through his mind messily, and finally fixed on the birthday of Zhishui. The cold wind scalp numb, he remembered! On the birthday of Zhishui, Hanfeng spent fifty on the street to buy two strings of hand beads, one for Zhishui as a birthday present, and one for the little brother when he went home. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, this string of bracelets actually came back. The cold wind can''t help but sigh the impermanence of the world! "Brother, do you like it?" Hayate looked at him expectantly. "I like it, I am very moved, thank you, Hayate." The cold wind silently wrapped the handball in cloth again, and put it in his pocket. When the red bean paste was boiling hot, a group of nine people officially started eating. After half an hour, the food that everyone brought was swept away, leaving only a mess of garbage. "Second fat, I will leave it to you next." The cold wind looked at the trash on the ground, and subconsciously looked at Er fat. "why me?" Erpang hit two full hiccups, and asked spinelessly. "Because it was the trash you cleaned up last time, right, Shishui." The cold wind looked at Shishui. Stop underwater consciousness nodded. It''s just that he nodded his head, but Er Fat was sad: I didn''t expect even Zhishui to treat me like this... The flesh of the two fat and cheeks trembled slightly, resisting the grievance in his heart, and began to clean up the garbage on the ground. Hayate saw this, and hurriedly ran to help. "Thank you Hayate, you and your brother are not like brothers at all." Er Fat was a little moved. "Why?" Hayate asked strangely while helping. "Because that guy always..." Erpang wanted to talk about bullying himself, but would it be shameful to say so? Forget it, let''s save some face for that guy. When the trash was cleaned up, the sun had already set more than half, and a few stars flashed in the gloomy sky, and the forest breeze blowing from the depths of Senju Park also brought some coolness. "It''s almost time to go home." Adzuki said. "It''s getting darker and earlier." Inuzuka Sae looked at the sky, and looked at Shisui with some dismay. "Because it''s almost winter." Iluka shrank her shoulders and said, "Speaking of which, the Chinese New Year will be more than a month away." In the Hokage World, there is no New Years Eve, so the year of the New Year referred to by Iruka refers to the last day of the year, which is December 31. Of course, there will be holidays during the Chinese New Year, and office workers will take three days, but the Ninja School will take half a month off, which is one week before and after December 31, which is an annual holiday. As for the winter vacation, it is from the end of February to the end of March. Therefore, the Ninja School has three holidays, namely annual vacation, winter vacation, and summer vacation. Think about it this way, its not bad to spend four or five years in a ninja school. After returning home with Haifeng, Hanfeng received another birthday gift from Keeko: a string of wooden beads. is exactly the same as the string of wooden beads that Keeko gave Hayate. You dont have to guess in the cold wind. It must be fifty-two bunches bought from the street stall. Maybe its the same stall he bought! deserves to be his own! The cold wind didn''t want to wear it, but due to the majesty of Keeko, the cold wind bit her scalp and wore it for two days. When Keeko was transferred from the day shift to the evening shift, the cold wind decisively picked off the wooden beads. The days afterwards became more and more plain. The cold wind read notes in the morning, collected theoretical knowledge, exercised in the afternoon, practiced physical activation forbidden art, refined chakras, and practiced instantaneous technique at night. Occasionally Moonlight Inoue and Moonlight Matsushita would bring some The crayfish came to eat, and from time to time there was information from the front line telling who and who died, and who and who was injured again. Fortunately, the fathers of the two cold wind brothers are still active on the front line. Time passed quietly and quietly, unknowingly it was already December 23, and this day was also the beginning of the Ninja Schools New Year holiday. "Students, the New Year holiday lasts until the morning of January 7th and 8th of the next year. Everyone must come to school on time, you know?" Kajima Yu looked at the bronze that was gradually restless, shook his head and laughed, "Okay, let''s have a holiday!" "Oh oh!" "on vacation!" "Go, let''s go shopping together!" The restless bronzes can''t wait to rush out of the classroom to welcome the wonderful holiday. The red beans also ran to the doorway, beckoning to Iruka in the cold wind. "You go first, Iluka." The cold wind looked at Kashima Yu who was still on the podium, and turned to Iruka. "You...you really want to apply for early graduation, right?" Iluka was a little shocked, "Although you have read seniors'' notes for more than a month, but..." "You can''t bear me?" Cold Wind joked, and then smiled, "Well, let''s go, don''t let Hongdou and others wait too long, don''t wait for me, I will send Haifeng home later. " "Okay." Iluka sighed, got up and walked towards Hongdou and the others. Soon, Cold Wind and Kashima were left in the classroom. Kashima Yu looked at the cold wind a little strangely, and said, "Cold wind, aren''t you going home? I''m going to close the door." "Teacher Kashima, I have something to tell you when I stayed." The cold wind got up and walked to the podium. "What''s the matter?" Kashima asked. "I want to... apply for early graduation!" The cold wind slowly but extremely firmly said. "In advance...what did you say?!" Kajima''s face changed, and his expression gradually became serious. "I am applying to graduate early." Han Feng said again. Kajima Yuki fixedly looked at the cold wind, and shook his head after half the payment: "Sorry, I can''t agree to your application!" Said Kashima Yu directly turned and walked out. "Teacher, can you give me a reason?" Han Feng said. Kajima Yuu paused, then turned to look at the calm cold wind. Kashima knows that Cold Wind has mastered the three-shun technique, and the ninja throwing is also very good. Even the short board chakra seems to be refining every day. Kashima Yuhara thought that he refused the application of the cold wind and would let him He was furious or furious, but his calm reaction surprised him. But even so, Kashima did not want to change his mind. So he smiled and said: "Cold Wind, you are only in the second grade, and there is still a lot of theoretical knowledge to learn Even if you think theoretical knowledge is useless, but..." "I have finished learning." Hanfeng smiled, "I have finished the six years of theoretical knowledge in the Ninja School." Thats right, during this period of time, Cold Wind finally collected all the contents of those 38 notebooks. Except for some overlapping contents, Cold Wind collected a total of 24 light blue light points, which will include tracking like the enlightenment. A variety of theoretical knowledge such as anti-tracking, trap making, intelligence gathering, and geometry are poured into the consciousness of the cold wind. Now, he is also a veritable academic bully! Yu Kajima''s eyebrows beat and his heart beats: "You are really telling me?" "Of course, if Mr. Kashima doesn''t believe me, you can test me at any time." The cold wind said, "It doesn''t matter if it''s the first grade or the sixth grade." Kashima Yum''s eyes became slightly solemn. "Teacher Kashima, I know that my talent is definitely not as good as that of Shisui, but because of this, I can''t waste time! So I finished six years of theoretical knowledge in school ahead of time, so I was a stupid bird to fly first. Only in the future will I have a chance to catch up with other talented students!" As he spoke, the cold wind did not consciously show a sad expression, and his eyes were full of drama, "Iruka, red beans, Xiaosha... The thought that I will be separated from so many good friends, I am also very sad, I ..." "Since you are sad, don''t apply." Kashima said quietly. The words of the cold wind suddenly couldn''t go on. The two stared at the podium, half-gained, Kashima nodded and said: "I know, when the holiday is over, I will give you a test paper. If you can get 90 points, I will agree with you. Application!" "Thank you, Mr. Kashima!" Chapter 96： Do you know her? Walking down from the teaching building, the cold wind is in a good mood. From being a scumbag to being a student, the cold wind can already ignore any exams in the ninja school. Kashima, a stumbling blocker, can only become a paper tiger under his gathering skills. "Hurry!" When walked to the school gate, the cold wind saw the figure of the little brother, and beside him stood two boys of different fat and thin, who should be classmates of the little brother. "Brother, you are finally down!" Seeing that his older brother finally appeared, Hayate hurriedly said, "I want to go shopping with my classmates, brother, you go home first!" "Oh, go shopping." The cold wind looked at Hafeng, and then at his two classmates, it felt... very strange. I have taken my little brother home unimpeded every day in the past few months. I didnt expect that the little brother has grown up and can already go shopping with other wild men... "Goodbye, brother." Hayate waved his hand, then turned around and ran away with his two classmates. Hey! He sighed in despair, bowed his head and walked toward home with a decadent face. Walking, the cold wind suddenly felt a little cool on the scalp, and when I looked up, I saw snowflakes fluttering in the white sky, slowly falling. Snowing? It snowed only at the end of December. Looking at the falling snow, the cold wind reminded me of my previous life inexplicably. The cold wind lived in the southern city in the previous life, perhaps because of the greenhouse effect, or other reasons. In short, I dont see a single snow all year round. I went to a hot search and was teased by a netizen in the east: "That''s also called Xue? When I got home, the backyard was covered with a thin layer of snow, which made people want to step on their feet. "By the way, I have to return Uncle Matsushita''s notes." The cold wind tightened the clothes on his body, then went into the bedroom and packed the thirty-eight notebooks in the box, and walked towards Moonlight Matsushita''s house. Hanfengs family is not far from the retired old mans home, and the straight-line distance is only more than 100 meters. ! The cold wind put the box on the snow and knocked on the door of Moonlight Panasonic''s house. After a while, the door opened from the inside, revealing a pretty face: "Who are you looking for?" The cold wind stunned, the old man Matsushita is developing the Naruto version of the transformation technique? But soon the cold wind remembered something, and asked, "Are you the granddaughter of Uncle Matsushita, Moonlight Smoke?" "it''s me." Moonlight Smoke opened the door and looked up and down the cold wind. Moonlight Smoke is fourteen this year, but his height is as high as the 1.5-meter cold wind. The cold wind is also looking at the other party, Moonlight Smoke is thin, with short hair, sharp eyes, and heroic appearance. "Are you a cold wind?" Moonlight Smoke noticed the box on the snowy ground and the familiar notebook in the box, and suddenly guessed the identity of Cold Wind. "It''s me, I''m here to return the book." The cold wind picked up the box and handed it to Moonlight Smoke, "Thank you for your note." "Well, you''re welcome." Moonlight Smoke took it easily, and then said, "Cold wind, come in and sit, take a sip of hot water." "No, it''s almost time for me to go home." Hanfeng is a person who has escaped the low-level tastes, but he did not expect Moonlight Smoke to be sharp, dragging the box with one hand, and grabbing Hanfeng''s arm with the other hand, and directly pulling him into the house. "You are welcome, everyone is a family." Moonlight flue, "Cold wind, call sister!" "" The muscles at the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. "Aren''t you shy anymore?" Moonlight Smoke pursed his mouth and smiled, then put the box in the hallway and handed Cold Wind a pair of warm shoes. "Thank you." The cold wind smiled bitterly, changed his shoes and entered the living room. The cold wind discovered that the old man Yueguang Panasonic was also there. The old man was teasing a little girl with short purple hair and did not notice his arrival. The cold wind was about to speak, but his eyes suddenly fell on the little girl''s short purple hair. Purple hair? Is she... When the cold wind was shocked, Moonlight Panasonic turned around and saw the cold wind under the reminder of Moonlight Smoke. "It''s the little cold wind coming, haha, school is off." Moonlight Matsushita asked with a smile. "Well, take half a month''s vacation." Then the cold wind pretended to ask curiously, "Master Matsushita, isn''t this little girl your granddaughter?" Moonlight Matsushita''s smile stiffened, and then he sighed in melancholy. When the cold wind was inexplicable, the moonlight smoke next to him came over with a cup of hot water in his hand: "My parents have passed away five years ago." The cold wind was startled, and he hurriedly apologized: "I''m sorry, I said something that shouldn''t be said." "It doesn''t matter, it''s all over." Moonlight Smoke passed the hot water in his hand to Cold Wind. "Thank you." The cold wind took the cup and thanked him. "Her name is Maoyue Xiyan." Moonlight Smoke introduced, "It''s my grandfather''s daughter." It really is her! Little brothers girlfriend Uzuki Yuyan! "Do you know her?" Yueguangyan asked suddenly. "I don''t know him." Han Feng shook his head and denied. "But your expression just now clearly said...you know her!" Yueguangyan''s eyes were sharp. Facing Moonlight Smoke''s sharp eyes, the cold wind didn''t know what to say for a while. "As a ninja, intelligence gathering is the most basic, but." Fortunately, at this time, Moonlight Panasonic came out to make a relief, UU reading www. uukanshu.com "But, Xiaoyan, this is home, put away your ninja set!" "I know Grandpa, I''m just curious." Moonlight smoke ran over and shook the old man''s arm to act like a baby. "Grandpa, I want to be a ninja too." Maoyue Xiyan jumped and said. "Well, Xiao Xiyan will definitely become an excellent ninja in the future!" Moonlight Matsushita laughed, "In the future, Xiao Xiyan will follow your sister Yan to practice swordsmanship, okay?" "it is good!" Maoyue Xiyan immediately ran over to hold Moonlight Smoke, "Sister Yan, I want to learn sword." Moonlight Smoke smiled and said, "Okay, when Xiao Xiyan grows up, my sister will teach you Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship." The cold wind looked at the moonlight smoke talking to Uzuki Yuyan, and sweat stains faintly spilled behind him. Just now, he was really taken aback. is not only Moonlight Smoke''s keenness and heart palpitations, but also because of his own carelessness. I have been in school for a long time, and my awareness of vigilance and prevention seems to be getting lower and lower. This time I was spotted by Moonlight Smoke. It was not a big deal, but what if it was Kakashi? Was it three generations of Hokage? Where''s the Oshe Maru? Hanfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly: Since I have applied for early graduation, then my mentality must be converted as soon as possible! In school, when the cold wind is with Iruka, Red Bean and others, you can put down your vigilance, throw away your guard, and get along with you carefree. But after graduation, he did not enter any factory to work, but became a ninja. He had to face various tasks, face the dangers that appeared at any time, face all kinds of ninjas, and even go to the battlefield, if he was not vigilant and guarded. Consciousness, I''m afraid he was sold and he was still helping to make money! The cold wind took two deep breaths, and the cold air flowed into the deepest part of his lungs. There was a deep chill, but it also made his mind clearer. Chapter 97： Shovel snow, chop bamboo After the New Years holiday, the weather was getting colder every day, and it snowed every three days. Many commercial streets in the village were buried by snow, which seriously affected business. Reluctantly, the merchants could only jointly issue mission orders to the villages mission center for employment. A group of Xiaren who didn''t take long after graduation cleaned the streets of snow. As for the snow on the streets in residential areas, it is natural that the residents have to clean them up. Outside the residential area of ??the Moonlight clan, the two old men Yueguang Inoue and Moonlight Matsushita used their influence to summon a group of young and enthusiastic snow shoveling outside. Inside the house, the cold wind closed the sliding door, blocking the noise and cold air outside, sitting lazily on the warm quilt, while practicing the physical activation forbidden technique, while refining the chakra. After more than two months of experience in stimulating subcutaneous tissue cells, the cold wind has been able to stimulate the cells of other organs and tissues at the same time. The only thing that makes the cold wind uncomfortable is that there are too many cells in the body, tens of trillions. However, his chakra is limited, so he can''t take into account the whole body cells at the same time, and the progress of his cultivation is somewhat unsatisfactory. But fortunately, the later the physical activation forbidden technique, the higher the cell activation, and the more chakras. Naturally, the progress of cultivation is getting faster. As long as the cold wind resists the temperament and soaks, whether it is physical or physical Chakra will get stronger and stronger. Click! At this time, Haifeng suddenly opened the sliding door and walked in: "Brother, Aunt Huihuizi called you!" "Call me? What''s the matter?" The cold wind opened his eyes, but he didn''t want to get up. After all, the quilt under the seat was just warm. "Shovel snow!" Hayate said excitedly, "Grandpa Inoue and Grandpa Matsushita are almost at our door!" "Ok." The cold wind sighed, why is it so difficult to practice hard? Walking out of the bedroom, the cold wind instantly felt a coolness from the gap in the cotton-padded neck of the neck. The cold wind tightened his clothes tightly, and followed the little brother out. Keeko rarely rests at home, but is not idle. At this time, she was sitting on the sofa in the living room sewing a scarf. Seeing the cold wind came out, she said without raising her head: "Fengchan, gust, go outside to help the two grandpas sweep the snow." "understood!" Hayate called and rushed towards the entrance. The cold wind followed. Outside the house, two retired old men instructed dozens of boys and girls to shovel snow on both sides of the street. The cold wind glanced, and he saw Moonlight Smoke and Uyue Xiyan. Maoyue Xiyan took a small shovel and followed Yueguangyans ass, looking around to watch the excitement, occasionally shoveling snow, but because his hands were too short, the shovel could not reach the snow, so cute. "Haha, little cold wind, little blast, you are finally here." Moonlight Inoue saw the two brothers come out, so he hurriedly gave them two shovels, "Don''t stand stupidly, and start working." The cold wind sighed: Forget it, just treat it as exercise. As he said, he took the shovel and started shoveling snow. A few minutes later, the cold wind heard the voice of the little brother chatting with Uzue Xiyan from behind. He turned his head in surprise, and saw Hayate teach Uzuki Yuyan how to shovel snow with a shovel. The cold wind is all bad. Moonlight gusty Moonlight gusty wind, your brother, I worked so hard to shovel snow in front, but you hide behind to make a ugly girl? ! Do I teach you this way? I dont know if its destined, Haifeng and Yuyue Xiyan seem to have endless words about snow shoveling. They have been sprinkling dog food endlessly. The cold wind walked in front, and my heart was very tired. has been busy until noon, everyone sweeps the snow on this street to both sides. "Very good, everyone is doing well, then, tomorrow morning at seven o''clock, continue to cheer!" Moonlight Inoue shouted, "Disband!" Although the street has been cleaned up, it snows a little at night and will be blocked again tomorrow, so this work is probably going to last a long time. "Heat wind, I''m home." The cold wind taught the shovel to others. Looking back, the little brother and Uzuki Yuyan were discussing building snowmen and snowball fights in the afternoon. After eating dog food all morning, the cold wind is now eager to go home and eat a seaweed sesame rice ball slowly. After parting, the cold wind asked the little brother on the way home: "Hayfeng, did you know Uzue Xiyan before?" Haifeng was very interested: "Brother, it is the first time I met Xiao Xiyan today, but Xiao Xiyan is so cute." "" The cold wind sighed and didn''t want to say anything. After lunch, Cold Wind thought he had time to practice, but unfortunately, he was still too naive. "Wind sauce, high wind." Keeko tidyed up the dishes and ordered, "The New Year is coming soon. Go pick some plum branches, pine branches and bamboo back." "understood!" Hayate yelled, jumped to pick up his dagger, and said, "Brother, let''s go, hurry up!" Plum blossoms, pine branches, bamboo... Three friends in the cold? The cold wind followed the cold wind out of the house with a dazed expression. The cold wind blew, and the cold wind couldn''t help but asked softly: "Hate, what are you doing with this?" "Be a Kadomatsu." Hayate said, "Brother, we are going to cut bamboo, pick pine branches and plum blossom branches, and then make Kadomatsu and put it at the door." The cold wind recalled the memory in his mind. In the past New Years, there was indeed a door pine made of plum blossoms, pine branches and bamboo at the door of the house. The meaning is also good, symbolizing longevity and health. followed the little brother all the way north, and soon they came to a small bamboo forest, but at this time there were already many young people chopping bamboo here. Only four or five pieces of bamboo are needed to make Kadomatsu, so often one pillar can be chopped down to meet the needs of several families. "Brother, we choose that bamboo!" Haifeng''s eyes glowed, and he directly picked the thickest bamboo, and then rushed forward resolutely holding his short sword without a sharp edge. ! In the crisp sound of impact, the little brother was shocked back and forth again and again, and finally sat down on the snow. While it was shaking, the snow on the thick bamboo also fell from the sky, making it look like a blast. The cold wind shook his head and laughed, and the other young people who were cutting bamboo were also laughing. "Brother..." The little brother returned to the cold wind in despair, very uncomfortable. "Hayfeng, the sword in your hand hasn''t opened up yet You can''t cut the bamboo." Hanfeng smiled and patted the little brother on the shoulder, and said, "Leave it to me." The cold wind took out a handful of kunai with a dark color and sharp edges, which was the birthday gift that Zhishui gave him. Gently touching the sharp edge of the kunai, the cold wind calmly walked to the distance of three or four steps before the thickest bamboo, and then hooked the small circle at the top of the kunai handle with the little finger, and then the hands were printed . Instant body surgery! In an instant, the Chakra in the cold wind rushed into his legs. At the same time, the cold wind swiped the little finger of his right hand and shook the kunai to the palm of his palm, holding the backhand horizontally, and then gently stepping forward, the whole person seemed It turned into a violent wind and disappeared in place instantly. ! Accompanied by a clear sound of golden and stone clashing, the next instant, the figure of the cold wind appeared behind the thick bamboo. woo woo... The bamboo leaves kept swaying, and the huge bamboo fell straight to the left under the horrified eyes of everyone. "Thinking, thinking too much!!" "Is he a ninja?!" "So powerful!" With an exclamation, the cold wind turned around casually, and then saw the bamboo in his hand. I still remember that when the cold wind celebrated his birthday more than a month ago, he lost his balance and fell when he took three steps with his instantaneous technique. But after exercising every day, practicing the physical activation forbidden technique, and summing up more than a hundred fall experiences , The cold wind can already take six steps steadily! And more than a month of accumulation, the Chakra in Cold Wind''s body can already support the instantaneous surgery for more than 20 steps! The most important thing is that the cold wind has foreseen that if he continues to practice according to his current trend, at most six months, his body can completely adapt to the acceleration of the instantaneous technique, and there is no need to worry about falling down! Chapter 98： new Year saw four pieces of bamboo, and the cold wind and the little brother fought on the next battlefield. As soon as they left, the others rushed up to grab the remaining bamboo. The bamboo was big and thick, and it was worthy of being a thief. If you take a step slower, you wont be able to grab it! Cold Wind glanced back, and suddenly felt a strange feeling. "Brother..." Hayate looked at his brother, his eyes were worshipful, envy and longing, and he gestured and said, "Brother, how did you do it just now? It just disappeared, suddenly appeared, and then the bamboo was broken." Hanfeng smiled and said, "That is the instantaneous technique." "Simulation?" Hayate''s eyes glowed, "Anything that moves ninjutsu?" "It''s not so exaggerated, it''s just a high-speed moving escape technique." Cold wind said. "Moving at high speed? How high is it?" Hayate asked curiously. "~haha..." The cold wind was amused by the hurricane''s "how high", and only half of the salary suppressed the smile and explained, "It is very high, so high that ordinary people can''t catch it with the naked eye. Only the same ninja can catch it and use the instant technique. The figure of a ninja." Of course, some powerful ninjas'' instantaneous skills are so fast that they are difficult to capture even with round eyes and white eyes. Of course, most of these people''s instantaneous skills are physical skills, ninjutsu and the like. "Brother..." Hayate is embarrassed, "Uh, uh, me, I..." "Do you want to learn the instant technique?" The cold wind saw through his mind. "Ok!" Haifeng Chicks nodded like pecking rice, "Brother, I want to learn." "This ninjutsu is too early for you." Hanfeng shook his head and refused. Getting started with instantaneous technique is very simple, as long as you form the seal and gather the chakras on your legs, it is enough, but it is difficult to master it. From the extreme static state to the extreme dynamic state, the impact of that acceleration is very powerful. Cold wind is still practising the physical activation forbidden technique and it still takes half a year to get used to it every day, and Haifeng...With the body of the little brother, there is basically no hope for five years without practicing physical technique. So instead of letting him waste time on instantaneous, it is better to refine Chakra and practice swordsmanship. "Brother, I really want to learn." The moment when the cold wind cut the bamboo is too powerful and beautiful, it is deeply imprinted in the heart of Haifeng, even if you want to forget it. "The instantaneous technique is a technique that only real ninjas can master." The cold wind rolled his eyes and said, "In this way, when you graduate from school and don''t skip a grade, I will teach you the instantaneous technique, how about?" Facing the pancake painted by the cold wind, Haifeng had no doubt at all, and immediately nodded in excitement. It took more than an hour. Cold wind and they picked the pine branches and plum blossom branches, and they successfully completed the task given by Keeko. After returning home, Keeko immediately started making Kadomatsu. "Aunt Huihui, are uncle and my dad coming back during the Chinese New Year?" Haifeng, who was helping, suddenly asked. Keeko made a startled movement in her hand, then shook her head. Every half a month, the hospital receives a batch of seriously injured ninjas from the front line, so Keeko knows how stalemate the situation on the front line is. In addition, Moonlight Hoshino and Moonlight Starstone have a ninja and a special ninja. It is a powerful Konoha-ryu swordsmanship ninja, so they are unlikely to rush back from the front at this time. The gust of wind is a bit low. Suddenly there was a knock on the door outside the house, and the cold wind went to the entrance to open the door, and I saw Moonlight Yan holding Uyue Xiyan''s hand. "You are not Brother Hayate!" î Xiyan saw that the door was not open by the wind, and immediately bypassed the cold wind and ran to the entrance, shouting inside, "Brother Jifeng, let''s make a snowman and have a snowball fight~~" "Come! I''m here." Hayate heard the sound, and immediately ran out like a small motor. "Are you together? Cold wind." Yueguangyan asked with a smile. "No, I have something else." The cold wind sighed. Compared with making snowmen and snowball fights, my single dog should go back to the bedroom to practice physical activation forbidden techniques and refine chakras. Time passed, and it was December 31st, the last day of Konoha''s 43rd year. Moonlight Hoshino and Moonlight Xingshi brothers did not come back for the New Year in the end. And even Keeko is working overtime because of the hospital, so the two brothers, Cold Wind and Haifeng, are left at home. "It''s so deserted." The gust of wind surrounded Keekos newly woven scarf, sitting on the entrance with her hands resting her cheeks on her hands. The entrance of the entrance was open. In the dim light, the two doors at the entrance were full of green and verdant, but after a while, the sky was there. The goose feathers fell down, and soon a layer of white fluorescence was formed on the ground, and the two pine trees were gradually covered with snow. "Brother, it''s so snowy!!" Hayate saw the heavy snow, and immediately became happy, "Tomorrow we can make a snowman and snowball fight with Xiao Xiyan..." The cold wind was boiling water in the kitchen, and when he heard the wind, he was immediately injured by a 999 crit, and said, "Heat wind, what do you look like these days? Every day you know if you want to go out and play, do you still want to practice? Do you still want to be a ninja?" "Brother, I am cultivating every night." Haifeng ran in from the entrance to defend. "You dare to refute me now..." The cold wind looked up at the kitchen ceiling and let out a long sigh, looking lonely. "Brother...Brother, I will practice now!" The gust of wind tangled up, immediately ran on the living room sofa, sat cross-legged, and began to refine the chakra seriously. The cold wind shook his head. Boiled the hot water, the cold wind made a cup of hot tea for myself, put it on the table to dissipate heat and then walked slowly to the backyard. Its just such a kung fu, the outside is already covered in silver, under the hazy moonlight, looking around, the end of the line of sight is white, there is a kind of dreamy beauty, vaguely, the wind blows the noise of other peoples New Years Now and then. The cold wind took a deep breath, and the cold air instantly penetrated into the limbs, causing him to be shocked, and then his hands sealed. Instant body surgery. Hoo! The cold wind whistled, rolling large swathes of snowflakes. In the next instant, a cold wind has appeared on the wall in the backyard. The cold wind looked down at the wall of seven or eight meters below his feet, and suddenly remembered that he had just arrived at the meeting, and had to use his hands and feet to climb over, but now, he just jumped up with a light jump under the instantaneous technique. Huhu! Suddenly a night breeze rolled up a lot of goose feathers and heavy snow blowing on the face, and Piapiapia was about to pat the cold wind''s face. The cold breeze is not afraid of it, and directly seals with both hands. -I-Shen-Hai-Noon-Yin! How to do fireball! The chakra in the body quickly flows along the chakra meridian system, and finally rushes into the throat. The cold wind took a deep breath, his cheeks stirred, and as the chakra at the throat quickly heated up, a cantaloupe-sized fireball was outrageously ejected, carrying the scorching heat, and blowing away the oncoming goose feathers, a large number of snowflakes. It was baked into rain and fell. The fireball sprayed out more than two meters away, and finally extinguished slowly in the cold night wind. Then, the cold wind covered the soles of Chakra''s feet, stepped down from the top of the wall along the icy wall, and then practiced the three-shun technique and ninja throwing in the backyard. After sweating, he entered the house. drank the hot tea in one sip, the cold wind walked into the bedroom, and began to practice the physical activation forbidden technique and refine the chakra. Chapter 99： Irukas advice The last day of the year, just spent quietly in the practice of cold wind and gust of wind. The next morning, when the cold wind was still lying in bed, his friends came over to find him and knocked on the door. The cold wind didn''t want to bother, but in the morning I was going to find Uzue Xiyan to play in the snow, and the gust of vigor without the slightest thoughts on the bed got up from the bed, and quickly got dressed and ran out to open the door. "Brother, your classmates are here." Hayate knew Iluka and the others, so he let them in without saying anything, yelled at the bedroom and ran to wash. So Iruka, Red Bean, Inuzuka Sa, Gangzi Tetsu, Kamizuki Izumo and others rushed all the way to the bedroom, even Er Fat and Shisui were there. This made the cold wind shrunk in the bed completely shocked. Erpang deliberately didn''t look at Cold Wind''s surprised gaze, keeping a calm heart, and closely following Shishui, because he was wearing a fleshy yellow coat, which looked like Jinhua ham. "Cold wind, hurry up, everyone is waiting for you!" Red Bean leaped and threatened fiercely, "If you don''t hurry up, I''ll blow your head in the snowball fight!" "Hehe, who is going to a snowball fight?" The cold wind said irritably, "I am different from you, I want to read the book well now, and I can''t be distracted..." Before he finished speaking, Hongdou pulled out a huge snowball from behind like a trick, and looked at the cold wind threateningly. "you are right!" The cold wind compromised. quickly dressed and washed, the cold wind found a rice ball with remaining warmth in the pan in the kitchen. Keeko didn''t come back from working overtime until five in the morning. She hurriedly made some rice **** for the cold wind and high wind, and then went to make up for sleep. In the next three days, she can have a good rest. After breakfast, Hongdou and others went out for snowball fights surrounded by the cold wind. Originally Red Bean wanted to call Hayate too, but unfortunately, Miss Hayate has an appointment... The cold wind is very depressing. At this time, some ninja figures appeared on the street outside, shoveling snow quickly on the commercial street with a shovel, the cold wind even saw a familiar green. It''s Metkay! At this time, Kaizheng was shouting loud and passionate slogans, and he was doing so enthusiastically, the snow under the shovel was flying and splashing like a dog, and he looked like a small snow shovel motor, no, a little expert. Cold Wind wanted to greet him, but Hong Dou and others kept pulling him to the nearby grove. "Snowball fights must of course go to places with a lot of snow. Now the streets are shoveling snow everywhere, and snowball fights are completely impossible." Red beans are plausible. "I don''t think you should call Cold Wind and Shishui in a snowball fight. They must be very strong." Gangzi Railway. "We can group, I will be with Shisui!" Inuzuka Sae immediately called out. It was cold today and Inuzuka Sae was worn into a ball, and with a red face, it looked very cute. Her ninja dog, the little milk dog Bai Wan, followed, and ran to the snow from time to time, deliberately walking deep and shallow, having fun. "I''m also with Zhishui!" Jinhua Ham Erpang also firmed up his position, and his small eyes watched the cold wind with brilliant eyes, imagining that while waiting for the cold wind and stopping the water to fight, he quietly threw seventeen or eight heavy snow on the cold wind face. The picture of the ball, that taste~ "Cold wind." Ilukara walked to the end in the cold wind, and asked softly, "How is your application?" Hanfeng applied for early graduation, except for Hanfeng and Kashima, only Iruka knows. "After the holiday, Mr. Kashima will give me a test paper, and he will agree to my application after 90 points." The cold wind did not hide it, said, "Iluka, if everything goes well, I will be at the end of the semester. I''m leaving school." Iluka nodded, her face was a bit decadent, and she was silent and asked in a soft voice, "Cold wind, sometimes I find it very strange. Obviously everyone is playing together every day, and I dont see how hard you practice. , Why suddenly you become so good?" "Uh" Hanfeng smiled stiffly, "Are you complimenting me?" "It doesn''t count." Iluka shook his head expressionlessly. The cold wind rolled his eyes, then brewed his feelings, and said, "I dont work hard for others, Iruka, I now start practicing every day when I come home from school, until 12 oclock in the evening, even during holidays. So, you see, I slept in bed this morning, it was actually because I stayed up late to practice, hey...Is anyone knows about my hardship?" Iluka looked at the cold wind in a daze, only to hold back a sentence: "The cold wind, I suddenly want to hit you." The cold wind sighed: "It may be that I am not good enough, which made you lose your sense of awe." "" Iruka was speechless until he turned his head and saw the back of Shishui walking in front of him, a flash of light flashed in his heart, and he couldn''t help saying to the cold wind, "Cold wind, even if you pass through Kashima Teacher Yongs exam, but the graduation exam arranged by the school will definitely be more difficult than normal graduation. I think you have to prepare mentally in advance!" "What...what do you want to say?" The cold wind felt a wave of malice from Iluka. "Cold Wind, go and challenge Shisui! If you can defeat him...Of course it is impossible." Iluka smiled, "I mean, with the talent of Zhishui, you can definitely pass the graduation exam! Cold wind, you can challenge Zhishui to test your own strength. If you can''t hold on to the hands of Shishui for a minute, I dont think you will talk about graduation anymore." "This one" Cold Wind subconsciously looks to Zhishui To be honest, fighting with Shishui, Cold Wind is heart-warming, it can improve his actual combat experience, and secondly, he also wants to feel the bottom of Zhishui. Since getting acquainted with Zhishui, Cold Wind wanted to throw a gathering technique on his head countless times, but the cold wind has been resisting it, because the current Zhishui has not reached the instantaneous Zhishui in the original work, no matter how talented it is. To the extent that the collection is now too wasteful. But if you can fight Shishui in a real battle and feel the bottom of Shishui, maybe you can also throw a gathering technique! Just like the last time Cold Wind and Hinata Shinichi discussed everything, Hyuga Shinichi used White Eyes and Soft Boxing. Cold Wind collected Soft Boxing at the time, even though it was an incomplete version. Seeing the cold wind with a pensive look, Iruka hurriedly persuaded: "Cold wind, in fact, I am not against you, but the village is fighting against the sandy hidden village in the country of wind. It is really dangerous to become a ninja at this time. ,I" "Iruka, you are right." The cold wind interrupted Iluka, and a smile of expectation appeared on the corner of his mouth, "I will challenge Shishui later!" A group of eight people arrived at the grove in no time. There are few people here, and you can see that there is snow deep to the ankles. The trees in the forest are also covered with snow. Whenever the wind blows, the snow falls from the trees, like a primitive snow forest. "Start!!" Hongdou suddenly yelled and plunged directly into the grove, a tumbling and splashing snow in the sky, and at the same time grabbing a large pile of snow, rubbing it into a snowball, and smashing it towards the person behind. "So mean!" Inuzuka Sae immediately squatted down to catch the snow, and began to fight against the red beans. The other few people also dispersed, forming two groups and starting to smash people crazily. After a while, the hustle and bustle outside the grove was completely covered. Chapter 100： Fight played until about ten o''clock, and a group of eight people finally stopped out of breath. After the war, the snow under the grove has been ruined by them so that they cant bear to look directly at it, nothing more! The cold wind was panting slightly, and he decided to take action as he watched not far away with his hands sweating all over his body and Zhishui with a hearty smile on his face. "Zishui!" The cold wind laughed out loud, the battle intent in his eyes and the momentum on his body grew stronger and stronger. "What?" Zhishui turned his head, he was shocked when he caught the cold wind''s eyes. Cold Wind took out the kunai gifted by Shishui, and solemnly said: "Please advise!" Feeling the strong warfare coming from the cold wind body, Shishui''s eyes also showed solemn meaning, and when he moved his right hand, there was already a lot of suffering. "Hey, what do you two want to do?" Adzuki beans squatted on the ground like a white pill, looking at the two people with a strange expression. But in the next instant, the cold wind and Zhishui disappeared in place at the same time. "what?" "Disappeared?" "How can it be?" Adzuki beans, Inuzuka Sae, Er Fat, even the mentally prepared Iruka was taken aback. But almost the moment they disappeared, a sound of golden and iron clashing rang out from the place between the two, and then the cold wind and Zhishui''s figure reappeared, but the positions of the two of them had already staggered. "so close!" In the cold wind shook hands tightly, Kunai, secretly lucked, just now he and Zhishui entered the extreme speed state with instantaneous spells to attack each other at the same time, exactly five steps! If you move one more step or two, the cold wind may be slammed on the snow. But the cold wind hadn''t let go, and there was a series of rapid breaking sounds behind him. The cold wind turned his head, and out of the corner of his eyes, he could see the dozens of swords in his hands whizzing from the top, bottom, left, and right directions! So fast! The cold wind also subconsciously threw the shuriken, but when he pressed his hand down, he remembered that he had no other endurance tools besides the kunai in his hand! Seeing the ninja is about to be present, the cold wind eyes narrowed slightly. With his vision and combat experience at this time, he couldn''t parry the shurikens in four directions at the same time, but he could only quickly seal the seal. Instant body surgery! In an instant, the figure of the cold wind disappeared from the shuriken in the sky, suddenly appearing eight meters to the right. The cold wind felt a little cool in my heart. Although he has escaped the crisis, he has cast the instant instant spell twice, and the Chakra in his body has already consumed nearly half! At this time, Shishui, after throwing a wave of kunai, held Kunai with his right hand upside down, and brazenly rushed towards the cold wind. Useless instant instant technique? Cold Wind feels a little calm, it seems that there are not many Chakras in Zhishui, at least he can''t let him use the instant technique unscrupulously, so that he will not be killed in a flash! After that, the cold wind clenched his hand to Kunai, but instead of advancing and retreating, he turned and rushed towards the dozen or so swords that fell in the snow. Cold Wind knows his strength, that is, ninja throwing. As long as he gets the shuriken in the snow, his combat power will definitely be +5! It''s just that as soon as the cold wind ran past, Zhishui shot two kunai, whizzing past the cold wind. When the cold wind was forced by these two kunai to stagnate, Zhishui had already rushed behind the cold wind, and his hand stabbed at the temple of the cold wind without mercy. Feeling the sharp cracking sound coming from behind the head, the cold wind and heart beating, one thousandth of an instant, the cold wind recalled the scene of Shinichi Hyuga kicking him to the ceiling by the rabbit kicking the eagle. The cold wind immediately took the cat and painted the tiger. Leaning forward, while avoiding Zhishui Kuwu, kicking backwards with his feet, he actually used the back-body version of the rabbit to kick the eagle! boom! The moment the cold wind kicked Stop Water, Shishui''s body turned into smoke and dissipated. Clone? ! was shocked by the cold wind, and hurriedly rolled to the side with his hands on the ground. In the next instant, one after another shuriken shot from the front. After five or six consecutive tumbling and avoiding the shuriken, the cold wind finally stabilized his figure, and then quickly got up and backed up, while Kuwu was leaning on his chest, looking vigilantly at Shishui, five or six meters away, the latter said nothing. His eyes flickered like eagles, looking for a hole in the cold wind. The cold wind secretly spit out: I didnt expect, ah, I didnt expect that you Uchiha Shisui with thick eyebrows and big eyes, the routine is so deep! first blocked his route with kunai, and then used his clone to attract his attention, and the main body took the opportunity to pass himself and retrieve the shuriken in the snow first! My moonlight and cold wind wish...to live and learn! When the two confronted each other, Adzuki beans, Inuzukasa and others were already stunned. "What the **** is going on?" Adzuki yelled, "Why do you two have a good fight!!" "Awesome! The cold wind can beat Shisui like this!" Inuzuka Sae picked up the little milk dog, her eyes glowed, "But Shisui is the strongest!" Just now, the cold wind and Zhishui Rabbit''s ups and downs were thrilling and exciting, but it is undeniable that Zhishui is indeed fighting under the cold wind. This cold wind admits that, after all, his actual combat experience is not full of water, but in terms of momentum, the cold wind is not inferior! When Cold Wind confronted Shishui, both sides were also looking for the other''s flaws, trying to get into the soul. Time passed, one minute passed, two minutes passed, cold wind gradually overflowed with cold sweat on his forehead. "Hey, UU reading www.uuknshu.com You two stand still for a long time, and you can''t fight anymore!" Adzuki bean, who changed from a surprised state to a theater mode, was unhappy, pinched a snowball and threw it into the cold wind. The cold wind was furious: "Didn''t you see that we are using the overlord look to compete for momentum?!" "Hush hush..." Iluka booed mercilessly. As an instigator, he felt that the cold wind was all about dragging it for a minute to compete with momentum. As for the overlord, what the **** is that? When the cold wind spoke, the atmosphere in the field changed. Shishui knew that he couldn''t fight anymore. At the same time he put away Kuwu, he smiled again and said, "The cold wind, I didn''t expect you to have mastered it. Instantaneous, but your actual combat experience is still a bit worse." Of course, the cold wind will not explode. There are only six steps in the instantaneous technique. He shrugged helplessly and said: "No way, our class is either bronze or second fat. Where can I go to increase actual combat experience." Erpang was originally excited by the cold wind''teaching'' in Zhishui, but he didn''t expect the flames of war to burn on him in an instant! Erpang pointed at the cold wind and tremblingly asked: "Moonlight cold wind, you bastard... What is me except for bronze? I, I... My theoretical knowledge is the strongest!!!" "Second fat, hit him, hit him!!" Red beans for fear that the world will not be chaotic. Zhishui smiled and recovered the shuriken from the snow, and said to the cold wind: "Cold wind, we have time in the future, we can learn from each other!" "What a shame..." The cold wind was shy. "Since I know I''m sorry, then..." Er fat hummed. "Then it will be such a happy decision!" The cold wind did not wait for Er Fat to finish, and immediately settled the matter. "You, you, you..." Er Fat''s words were completely blocked by the cold wind, and almost pierced his intestines! Chapter 101： 2 wood ramen encounter After the battle, outside the grove. "What? Cold wind, you applied for early graduation?!" "really?" "Why?" After discussing with Shishui, Hanfeng couldnt hide his application for early graduation, and there was no need to conceal it. After all, this is not a shameful thing. "The world is so big, I want to see it." Just had a war with Zhishui, and the lingering cold wind took advantage of the opportunity to brush up on famous sayings and compelling. "Damn it, I have to apply for early graduation!" It is a pity that Hongdou completely ignored the cold wind and yelled, "Even cold wind can apply, so can I!" "Adzuki bean, although Cold Wind has already applied, but he has to pass the theory test of Mr. Kashima before he can take the graduation test." Iluka said. "My theoretical knowledge is definitely better than someone!" Adzuki beans pointed at someone confidently. "is a test that contains all the theoretical knowledge of the sixth grade." Iluka said. Then he must fail the exam! The Er fat next to was overjoyed, but immediately felt ashamed of his joy: after all, if you think about it, Moonlight Cold Wind graduated early, so you dont have to face his nasty face all day long! "That''s it!" After hearing this, Hong Dou also reacted with Er Fat, "The cold wind must not pass!" Kotetsu and Kamizuki Izumo also mean the same thing. "Hey Hey hey!" The cold wind is unhappy, "It''s too much!" Are you guys made of plastic? "Huh, I''m telling the truth." Hongdou said proudly. Zhishui asked strangely: "Do I need to test theory for early graduation?" "No, it''s just that our teacher Kashima pays special attention to theoretical knowledge." Iluka explained. "That''s it." Zhishui was clear. Near noon, a group of eight people were a little hungry. In the intense discussion between Red Bean and Iruka, in the end, the flavor-enhancing ramen of Futaki Ramen crushed the Red Bean Meatball + Red Bean Paste Set with seven votes! "Kossa, even you have to eat ramen..." Adzuki bean felt betrayed. "Sorry red bean, I just, I just..." Inuzuka Sasha tweakedly hugged the little milk dog Baiwan, her eyes drifting to Shishui from time to time, it was almost Sima Zhao...Uh, the drunkard doesn''t mean drinking. Hongdou sighed, there was nothing to do with her. "Iluka." On the way to Futaki Ramen, the cold wind pulled Iruka aside and asked softly, "Uncle Hand Beat is still in Futaki Ramen?" "Ok!" Iluka nodded affirmatively, "Last night, I went to Niki Ramen for supper to see him!" "Oh, the nightlife is very rich." After Han Feng got the affirmative answer, he couldn''t help but tease him. "What, I went with my parents." Iluka glanced at the cold wind, with a strange look in his eyes, and asked, "but then again, cold wind, you are too concerned about hitting the uncle, right?" "Because I think the hand beater is very similar to me!" One thousandth of an instant, the cold wind thought of a rhetoric, which can perfectly dispel Iruka''s suspicion. "what?" Iluka has a black question mark on his face. Hanfeng explained: "In my opinion, there is no difference between Futaki Ramen and Ninja School. Although it has cultivated the hand beater, but with the strength of hand beater, staying at Futaki Ramen will only waste his talents and leave early. Futaba Ramen, an independent portal, is the final destination of the hand beater! It''s like applying for early graduation!" "Uh" Iluka''s forehead overflowed with three black lines, "Cold wind, do you think too much?" The cold wind glanced at Iruka: How could he be convinced by such a perfect reason? While talking, everyone had already walked through the streets and came to Ermu Ramen. On the first day of the new year, Futaki Ramen was also full of vitality. A huge fancy discount banner was hung outside the store, and a wooden billboard was also placed underneath, and a pair of ramen illustrations was also heavily used on it. "10% off ramen during the New Year holidays!" Gangzi Tie took a look and exclaimed, "This is... too stingy!" 9.0% off is no different from the full price! Iruka sighed, and said, "In fact, the price of Futaki Ramen has been increasing every year in recent years, and then it will be discounted three days before the new year..." "No way?" Gangko Tetsu was stunned, and was bald by the show of the operation of Futaki Ramen. "This is too deceptive." Shenyue Izumo said, "Aren''t they afraid of all the guests leaving?" "No, the ramen of the hand-made uncle is really delicious, even if the price increases, there will still be customers." Iluka said. "Should we go then?" Inuzuka Sa asked, but his eyes were on Shisui. "Sure enough, it''s better to eat meatballs and red bean paste!" The red beans were heartbroken. Encourage everyone. "Lets be extravagant on the first day of the new year." The cold wind waved his hand, "Go eat ramen!" A group of people entered Niki Ramen. At noon, most of the tables in Niki Ramen were occupied by diners, and the rich ramen soup filled the whole shop. Futuki Ramens signature hand-playing is so busy that you cant even open your eyes. When a few people looked around to find a space, Cold Wind suddenly saw a familiar back. The bright green is really eye-catching! eh wait! The cold wind discovered that Kai was not alone. On his small long table, there were still three people, two women and one man! Because Kai is facing the cold wind, the cold wind can only see the faces of the two people sitting opposite Kai. A man and a woman. The woman has red pupils, and the man has a lush hair style with the national character face. It looks like a pineapple. Red sunset, Asma! Cold Wind guessed the identity of the two in an instant. "There is a place over there!" Zhishui had sharp eyes, found two empty tables at a glance, and walked there first. Coincidentally, the two empty tables happened to be behind Kay''s table. The cold wind followed the crowd. When passing by Kay and the others, he looked back at the woman sitting next to Kay. This face... The cold wind moved my heart: Silence! In the cold wind, the scene of Kakashi, Kai, Asma, Silent and others lining up to eat ramen in the original theater version of Yile Ramen opened in his mind. "Oh, it''s you!!!" When the cold wind was distracted, Kay subconsciously raised his head and glanced, and instantly recognizing the cold wind with a powerful memory, he stood up from his seat with a swish and pointed to the cold wind, "Moonlight cold wind, long time no see!" The cold wind came back to his senses, and his face was...moved: "Senior Kai, you finally recognize me!" "Of course, I would like to thank you for your idea last time, let Kakashi agree to my challenge! Moreover, we are a kind of people, sweat and burn our youth for our dreams, I..." Kai Mood Surging, thumbs up while speaking, a certain tooth in the corner of his mouth is shining. But the cold wind must interrupt him! "Senior Kai Actually my dream has ended after Dr. Shennong left." Hanfeng said, "My dream now is to be an excellent ninja!" "Eh?" Kai looked at Cold Wind with a surprised look, "Hold Wind, you... this is not good! Now that you have decided to become an excellent doctor, how can you give up just because of the departure of Doctor Shennong? Youth is not allowed..." "Hello, Kay, you are too serious." Asma suddenly interrupted him lazily, "Hurry up and eat noodles, aren''t you going to practice physical skills?" "Ah, too." Kai looked at the cold wind lastly and said, "No matter what, don''t give up your dream!" "Thank you Senior Kai." Hanfeng thanked him politely, and then glanced at Silent, Yurihong, and Asma. The three were eating noodles and joked with each other from time to time, and did not pay too much attention to someone. Not long after Cold Wind sat down with Iluka and the others, Kai, Silent, Yurihong, Asma got up and paid and left. The cold wind watched them leave and sighed silently. When Kay stood up just now, the cold wind thought that Silent, Yurihong, Asma would take advantage of the situation to ask him who he is, whether he reads well in school, and whether he is talented or not. Do you want to team up and play together... But from beginning to end, no one except Kai took the initiative to speak to Cold Wind. eh~ The novels are all lie! ! As soon as the protagonist appears on the stage, say a few words of insight, or say a few words to a certain character, other characters such as Kakashi, Taito, Yurihong, Asma, etc. will take the initiative to come over to ask for knowledge. Make friends and team up... this kind of thing simply can''t happen! Forget it, I''d better watch these little friends in front of me and spend the last three months of campus life. Chapter 102： application passed The New Year holidays passed by, and on January 8th, the Ninja School became lively again. On the way to school, Haifeng said Xiao Xiyan on the left and Sister Xiyan on the right, chattering all the way as if there were endless words! The cold wind is very helpless, it is clear that Mao Yue Xiyan is not there, but the gust of wind forced him to eat dog food. sternly separated from the little brother at the school gate, and fled in the cold wind. went back to his classroom and looked at the single dogs all over the floor. The cold wind was only slightly healed. After , the cold wind waited for Kashima''s exam. It turned out to be a whole morning. After the morning theory class, Kashima said: "The actual combat training in the afternoon is carried out with Class 1. Everyone must follow the instructions of Mr. Oshi! Then, cold wind, you stay in the classroom in the afternoon!" The cold wind brightened his eyes and knew that his exam had finally come. During the lunch break, Iruka and the others had complicated expressions. They hoped that the cold wind test would pass the application, but they were also reluctant to leave the cold wind and hope that he would get 89.5 points in the test. If Cold Wind knew what they were thinking, he would definitely send a bunch of plastic flowers to witness their friendship. At half past one in the afternoon, there is only Cold Wind left in the classroom of Class 8. Kajima Yu stepped on the bell and walked into the empty classroom on time. "Cold wind, if you are ready..." Kashima casually took a stool from below to the podium, then waved against the cold wind, "Just come up and do the problem." The cold wind didn''t say much, and he got up and sat in front of the podium. "So..." Kajima Yu took out a scroll, placed it on the podium, and then slowly unfolded it. The cold wind brows, and there is an ominous premonition in his heart: "Teacher Kashima, how many questions have you prepared?" "One hundred questions, one point for one question! Cold wind, as you wish, the knowledge involved in these questions contains the theory of six grades. If you can get 90 points, I will agree to your application." Kajima Yu said in a light tone. The cold breeze twitched slightly, looking at the densely packed 100 questions after the scroll was unfolded, his scalp numbed: "Teacher Kashima, the questions are so dense, I have nowhere to write." "No need to write, just say it directly." Kashima said, "Starting to answer." As he said, Kashima began to spin around by the cold wind, his eyes kept on the cold wind, and he looked vigilant against fire and theft. "" The cold breeze has a black line. This invigilation is really Alexandrian. Fortunately, I am a real-student, and I am not afraid at all. Next, Cold Wind began to answer the questions, really using his mouth to answer the questions. The questions on this scroll cover the theoretical knowledge of the six grades of the Ninja School. The first 80% of the questions are all rote memorization. It took more than an hour to tell the answers to these questions. Finish. Kashima Yuki listened calmly. As the questioner, as long as the cold wind starts, he will know whether the answer is right or not. The more you listen, the more surprised Kashima Yuki is. Is it all right? Has the cold wind really learned all the theories of the school for six years? However, a good memory may not necessarily pass the exam! Twenty percent of the questions on the back of the scroll are math questions. What are geometry, force area, acceleration, and parabola? The questions are not only messy but also messy. Fortunately, the cold wind has collected mathematical knowledge in advance from Kashima. I started to write and draw after pen and paper, solving a problem in an average of two minutes. After forty minutes, the cold wind stopped. There are five questions left on the scroll, but Cold Wind feels that there is no need to continue. Kashimas requirement is 90 points or more, and the 95 questions that Hanfeng did before, conservatively estimate 95 points, that is to say, Hanfeng has passed. He looked up at Kashima. Kashima looked at the answer to the math problem written by the cold wind, trying to find the error inside, but half the payment passed, Kashima sighed helplessly, and said: "You are qualified, I agree with you. Application for graduation." "Thank you, teacher!" Cold Wind grinned. "Don''t be too happy." Kajima said seriously, "Passing the application does not mean that you can graduate directly. At the end of the semester, the school will arrange separate graduation exams for students who apply for early graduation. The difficulty will not be low, you must be prepared!" "Thank you teacher for reminding!" After Kajima took the scroll and left, the bell rang after the get out of class, and the cold wind did not stop too much, and then left the classroom. "Cold wind, you are finally down." "We have been waiting for a long time." "Is it difficult for Mr. Kashima''s test paper?" Teaching downstairs, Iluka and Adzuki beans have finished the physical training of Dazhi Hiramatsu, and they are waiting below with sweat on their foreheads. The cold wind looked around and found that Zhishui was there. "How was your test?" Zhishui asked. The cold wind shrugged: "It''s over." "Congratulations." Zhishuidao. "Zhishui, are you free this afternoon?" asked the cold wind. Zhishui nodded, and the two smiled at each other without saying anything. "I said you two, dont plan to go on a date?" Inuzuka Sae grabbed the forelegs of the little milk dog and walked between the two, staring at the cold wind with anger, and if you dare to grab my male god, I will Let the dog bite your arrogant expression. "Woo..." The little milk dog was framed in the air, his limbs weakened, and it was uncomfortable. "What do you think, we are going to learn from each other and improve the actual combat experience." The cold wind was dumbfounded. I can rest assured! Inuzuka Sae changed from grabbing to hug and patted Shiraumaru''s dog head. "The cold wind, did you really pass?" Hongdou still can''t believe it, "Isn''t it talking about the theory of the sixth grade? When did your theoretical scores be so good? Wouldn''t you..." Hanfeng didnt want to pay attention to her When several people walked to the school gate, Hanfeng saw that his little brother was waiting there, and the classmates who followed him had become three people, and more. A cute little girl! Little beast! The cold wind was shocked: Are you trying to... "Brother, I want to go shopping with my classmates!" Hayate saw his brother coming and waved hurriedly. "Shifeng, you... don''t you go to your sister Xiyan to play?" The cold wind reminded him to prevent the little brother from becoming a lost boy. Hayate said with a serious face, "Brother, I bought her gifts when I went shopping." "" The cold wind is speechless. It is not unreasonable that I have been single for many years in my previous life. "Let''s go, go shopping." Han Fengsheng waved his hand irrevocably. "Brother, my pocket money has been spent." Hayate looked at the old brother shyly, and then reached out, "Brother, can you lend me some pocket money?" "I" The cold wind almost spewed out sour phlegm, and then silently took out two hundred, "That''s all, if I can''t, I will buy hand beads, hand beads... affordable!" The cold wind also broke my heart. "Thank you brother!" Hayao took the money and ran away with his little attendant. After , Iruka, Adzuki and others also bid farewell to each other. Inuzuka Sae wanted to stay, but was rejected by the cold wind and violently drove her away. If you don''t drive away, can you wait for her to spread dog food? The cold wind has enough dog food! Soon, the cold wind and water stopped at the school gate. "Where to go?" Zhishui smiled. "Little...Senju Park." The cold wind originally wanted to go to the grove, but the grove is... easy to be harmonized, and Senshou Park is more upright. Chapter 103： Purple stardust After entering the winter, the village has had no less than ten heavy snowfalls. Although the snow in other places has been cleared in time, the Senju Park is still covered in silver because it occupies a large area and the forest is vertical and horizontal. Vegan. As soon as Cold Wind and Zhishui entered the area of ??Qianshou Park, they saw many people in the surrounding area making snowmen and playing snowball fights in the snow with their children, and the noise of laughter and noise surged. The cold wind was a little dazed for a while, and I felt that what I saw was just an ordinary amusement park. The Senshou clan was once a super-rich family comparable to the Uchiha clan. They reached their peaks in the generations of Senju Zhuma and Senjusuma, but it was a pity that they flourished and declined. After decades, the powerful Senshou clan was weak. , After all, slowly withdrew from the stage of history. Even this park named after Senju seems to be losing its meaning. Zhishui beside , after entering the Senshou Park, he was deeply moved, and kept telling the glorious deeds of the Senshou clan Cold winds understanding of the past of the Qianshou clan was limited to the first generation of Mu Dun, the second generation of Water Dun and various open-hanging forbidden techniques. At this time, he knew a lot of mysteries from the Zhishui Mouth. But compared to the past, Cold Wind wants to know the current situation more. "Shishui, how is the Senshou clan not falling behind? Did they move to the vicinity of Senshou Park?" Cold Wind asked softly, and it also appeared in his mind when he, Iruka, Hongdou and others came to Senshou Park for dinner. The figure of the old woman I met. Zhishui shook his head and laughed: "The Senshou Park was created by three generations to honor the merits of the Senshou clan. Although it is named after the Senshou clan, the Senshou clan does not live here." "Where did they go?" Han Feng asked, and at the same time he kept deepening with Zhishui, quickly leaving the noisy voice behind him. Zhishui smiled and said: "They didn''t go anywhere, but lived scattered in the village. It may be that their tribe is scarce, so it gives people the illusion that the thousand hands are disappearing." "Scattered?" The cold wind is a bit surprised. "Since the first and second generations of the Senju clan, the most representative figure is Tsunade-senpai, one of the legendary three ninjas. Unfortunately, Tsunade-senpai had no intention of taking care of the family, so he stayed simple after the last Ninja battle. Lost. Tsunades leadership, the lack of clan members, and no one can inherit the original Mudan, over time, the Senju clan slowly merged into the village. Maybe some of the people playing outside came from the Senju clan." Zhishui said with a smile. "That''s it!" The cold wind instantly awakened, and suddenly realized, there is a feeling of... knowing and not knowing are completely the same. As for Tsunade''s deep living in Jane... the cold wind shook his head, people are hard to dismantle. "Okay, Zhishui, we are not here to cherish the memory of the thousand hands!" Looking around in the cold wind, they have come to a very remote corner, not far away is a snow forest, can not see the head at a glance, the surrounding white and flat snow also tells that this place is inaccessible. The cold wind took out Kunai and provoked, "You! Come here!!" Zhishui''s face turned straight, and his toes quickly jumped back. At the same time, his right hand was unguarded, and his left hand took out a three-handed sword, and shot it into the cold wind at the moment of landing. The sword in the third hand struck from the left, middle and right directions. Although the cold wind''s current combat experience is not rich, it is no longer a novice. He took the initiative to strike in the right direction as soon as he turned around. Li Jian rushed. In this way, the only thing the cold wind needs to face is this sword! Zhishui''s eyes were shining, and the color of approval flashed, but the movement in his hand was non-stop. With a flick of his left hand, Zhishui once again threw out a kunwu. Kung Fu came first, and directly violently hit the right shuriken. The speed of the shuriken soared and at the same time the direction changed drastically, instantly disappearing from the cold wind''s vision. Why is this scene so familiar? Cold wind suddenly remembered that he seemed to be playing with Shinichi Hyuga a few months ago. But I didn''t roll my eyes! The cold wind is frightened, but there is no other way but to cast the instantaneous technique. ! In an instant, the cold wind turned into a violent wind and disappeared in an instant. Three steps later, the cold wind had already appeared in front of Zhishui, and his hand wiped towards Zhishui''s left abdomen without stopping! Zhishui is not chaotic in danger, his right hand is upside down, and the cold wind is accurately blocked. ! In the crisp sound of gold and iron strikes, the cold wind and Zhishui kicked each other at the same time. bang bang! The two people with one more footprint on their bodies retreated quickly with the strength of each other''s feet, and rushed towards each other again after accumulating their strength. The two quickly intertwined in the snow, snow splashing under their feet. ﬡﬡ Accompanied by the increasingly compact sound of metal and iron clashing, the movement of the cold wind and the water stop is getting faster and faster, and the frequency of shots is getting higher and higher! The snow within a radius of ten meters, has been ruined by the two people so much that it doesnt look like snow! From outsiders eyes, this may be a close battle, but only Cold Wind understands that at this time, he was completely driven by the offensive of Shishui, and had to be forced to speed up and increase the frequency of his shots to counter the offensive of Shishui. As a result, the pressure of the cold wind is getting heavier! I cant keep up... Cold wind looks ugly. On the other hand, Zhishui, although his expression is solemn, but his vigorous figure is like flowing clouds and flowing water, there is no reluctance! Moreover, the motion of stopping water is still accelerating! Not to mention keeping up with the cold wind, even the line of sight can''t keep up with the speed of Zhishui! ! At the last moment, the two crossed over, and the bitterness of Shishui ruthlessly cut through the jacket of the cold wind okay? " Zhishui put away Kunai and walked to the cold wind, "How do you feel?" "Feeling..." is not too beautiful. The cold wind lowered his head and glanced at the scratches on his jacket, feeling lost: Are you going to be scolded when you go home? He glanced at Zhishui and found that the other person''s eyes were extremely bright, sharp, and energetic. Although he didn''t open the writing wheel, there seemed to be a kind of magical power in it. The cold wind hesitated, and finally lost a collection technique. The green light cluster in her mind rolled and rushed in an instant. At half payment, a purple stardust spewed out from the green light cluster, and dozens of light blue light spots slowly rotated around the green light cluster. The cold wind... I''m dumbfounded. Purple... After blue and red, is there a third color? ! The cold wind''s heart beats like a drum, and no matter what Shishui is saying, he directly envelops his consciousness in this purple stardust. This is... dynamic vision. The cold wind took a breath, it sounds like it is suitable for tennis... As soon as the cold wind thought, the purple stardust suddenly fell from the light blue starlight, turning into a purple halo into the cold wind''s eyes from the inside. In the next instant, the cold wind felt that his eyes were a little itchy. He restrained the itching and blinked his eyes vigorously for half a minute. Finally, his world became clear. Senshou Park is still the Senshou Park, and the snow forest still stands there, but in the sight of the cold wind, everything around it feels a little different. "Cold wind?" Shisui, who didn''t know what he had contributed, still had a concerned expression on his face, "Are you okay?" The cold wind recovered, and he looked at Zhishui, his eyes gleaming: "Zhishui, come again!!" Chapter 104： Dynamic vision ﬡﬡﬡ On the messy snowy ground, the cold wind and Shishui''s figure kept crisscrossing in a series of compact and dense gold-iron clashes. Driven by the continuous offensive of Zhishui, the cold wind is once again stimulated by the potential, constantly increasing his speed and attacking hand speed. The pressure gradually increased, but the cold wind was inexplicable joy. I can see it! I can see it all! The figure on the opposite side of Shishui is getting faster and faster, but with dynamic vision, Cold Wind can quickly catch Shishuis figure and predict the attack trajectory of Shishuis hand. Its just that the eyes see it, but the body But still can''t keep up. ! Cold Wind''s jacket has another scratch. The cold wind is painful and happy. "Cold wind!" Zhishui turned and looked at the cold wind, with a look of surprise, "Can your eyes follow my movements?" "Suddenly able to keep up, I don''t know why." The cold wind was also puzzled, but his heart was open and bright: It''s not much thanks to Zhishui. But there are some things you still dont want to say, otherwise the true feelings will become fake plastic. Zhishui didn''t think much, and then summarized the mistakes made by the cold wind in the battle with the cold wind. After a short talk, the sky began to dim, and there were also snowflakes falling down in the sky. "Come here today." Zhishui smiled, "Cold Wind, you have made great progress. I believe you will surprise the teacher by the end of the semester!" "Thank you for stopping the water!" Hanfeng thanked him sincerely. Not mentioning dynamic vision, just to accompany him to learn from each other and help him improve his combat experience is enough to make the cold wind feel inexplicable. separated in Senshou Park, and ran home in the cold wind against the heavier snow. After entering the house, he shut himself in the bedroom. I closed my eyes, and the cold wind flooded my mind. With a movement of his heart, a purple halo representing dynamic vision spilled out of his eyes, flowing into the green light cluster along the meridian, turning into a purple star dust. My heart moved again, and the purple star dust merged into the cold wind eyes again. Like the red stardust that represents the boundary of blood succession, the purple stardust can only use its power when it blends into the body of the cold wind. Then the cold wind suddenly remembered something, busy lighting up the red stardust next to the green light cluster, and the bright red light instantly radiated into the deepest part of the cold wind body, and the hot material melted into the cold wind body like magma. is very good, transparent and dynamic vision can be used at the same time! Cold Wind is afraid that the two are incompatible, but obviously he thinks too much. But why are their colors different? Red, purple? correct! Transcendence is the limit of blood succession, dynamic vision is not, it is... talent? Talent, Blood Succession Limit... Cold Winds eyes gradually glowed, and he knew that there are many blood inheritance limits in the Ninja world, such as round eyes, white eyes, bone veins, ice escape, wood escape, burst escape, many, many! But if you are talented... Not many, but thinking about it, there are many, and they are all very cowhide. For example, the dynamic vision he just collected, such as... the abnormal neural reflex ability of the fourth generation of Naruto and Fengshuimen! There are also the abnormal physiques of the vortex family. As long as they belong to the vortex family, they have strong vitality and a huge amount of chakra. Since the old thief Kishimoto did not classify this system as the blood inheritance boundary, it is definitely a talent! Really a little excited to think about it! At this moment, the sound of closing the door came from the hallway, and the cold wind hurriedly put it away. As for the dynamic vision, this thing kept it integrated to avoid unexpected accidents. The cold wind came out of the bedroom and saw his mother Keeko come back. The snow outside was a bit heavy, and Keeko was covered with snowflakes. She changed into a coat before she walked into the living room. "Fengchan, what''s the matter with your clothes?" Keeko saw the two scratches on her son''s clothes, her face changed slightly. "I cut my clothes accidentally when I discussed with my classmates." Cold wind disdainfully lied. "That''s it." Keeko nodded, but still couldn''t help but worry, "Remember to be careful when you are playing and try to avoid injuries, you know?" The cold wind nodded. "Go and change your clothes, right, where''s Hayate?" Keeko looked at the living room and asked strangely. "He went shopping for gifts." The cold wind is a bit uncomfortable. "Gift?" Keeko entered the kitchen with some doubts and began to prepare dinner. "Yes, gift, he..." The cold wind blinked his eyes twice, and suddenly the conversation changed. "He said that you work so hard every day and he wants to buy you a gift." He was fed dog food three times and four times by the gust of wind. As long as the cold wind thinks about it, the plasmoplasm separates, and it is excuseable to do something extraordinary. So the cold wind forgave her behavior. Soon his IQ quickly picked up, and he immediately said loudly, "But I paid for the gift!!!" "That''s it." Keeko poked her head out of the kitchen with a satisfied smile on my face. The cold wind breathed a sigh of relief. It didn''t take long for the little brother to finally come back. His black hair was already covered by snow, and he could shake his head to shake off the snow. The cold wind hurriedly came up: "Hy wind, its snowing so heavy outside and walking around so late, we are so worried about you, dont do this anymore." "I know my brother." Hayate smiled shyly, and immediately took out a lump of dog food, "However, I successfully bought a great gift!" The cold wind didn''t panic at all, and shouted inside: "Mom, the wind is back." The two brothers entered the living room, and Keeko greeted him with a smile, and said, "Hayfeng, are you going to buy gifts?" "Ok!" Ha Hayate nodded, thinking to myself that I was talking too loudly in the hall just now, and it was heard by Aunt Huihui, so shy~ "let me see." Keeko stretched out her hand expectantly. Hayate was stunned, and then he took out a pair of exquisite ceramic dolls from the pockets of his coat, one male and one female, very small and cute. Keeko fell in love at a glance, not to mention this is a gift from the child to her. "Shipfeng, thank you, auntie likes your gift very much." Keeko looked at the cold wind again, and was about to speak, the cold wind exploded, and she hurriedly said first: "Mom, I''m so hungry, hurry up and eat!" "Okay, it will be done soon." Keeko responded with a smile, but first put the two little dolls into her bedroom. Hayate''s expression at this time was daunting. He watched Keeko take away the present he was going to give to Xiyan''s sister, and watched Keeko go into the kitchen to take out the cooking, his brain was already down. "Brother..." Hayate turned his head and looked at the old man, his tears blurred: What is going on? The cold wind sighed, patted his shoulder comfortingly, and whispered softly: "My mother should have misunderstood. She thought you were buying a gift for her, hey~" "But, but what about Xiao Xiyan?" Haifeng is so wronged, but he can''t take the gift back, so how sad Aunt Huihui would be. But, UU reading www.uuknshu.com is like this, what should I do? "Brother..." Ha Hayate wiped away the tears, and looked at the cold wind imploringly, "Brother, you can lend me a little pocket money again~" "no problem!" The cold wind responded. "Thank you brother!" Hayate was overjoyed. At this time, Keeko had already taken out all the dishes, and shouted to the two whispering brothers: "We have eaten." "coming." Hanfeng replied, and then said to Haifeng, "Shifeng, you go and wash your face first." "Hmm!" Hayate would be full of trust and gratitude for the old man, and rushed into the bathroom without saying a word. As soon as the little brother left, the cold wind rushed to ask for money, and said softly: "Mom, I have spent my pocket money, you give me some more." Keeko was taken aback, and then Daigo understood everything like an empowerment! Haifengs money to buy gifts is for Cold Wind, so why doesnt Cold Wind buy gifts on his own? Why bother? Keeko didn''t want to understand at first, but now, she suddenly realized that it turned out that you are almost out of pocket money. She wanted to buy gifts to please her, but she was worried about failure, so she caught the wind. In this way, not only did I sell it to Hayate, but it was also difficult for me as a mother to refuse. Keeko dubiously took out two thousand and handed it over. "Thank you mom." Although Cold Wind was a little surprised why his mother had such a rich expression and so generous, but seeing Haifeng coming out of the toilet, he immediately hid the money with the speed of being single for many years, and then lowered his voice, "Mom, keep Haifeng secret, wait. I will surprise him." Keeko smiled with honey: "Fengjiang, you are more and more like a brother." "That is." The cold wind smiled shyly. Chapter 105： List Hanfeng is an upright, stable, honest and trustworthy person. He will do everything he can to promise others! No, just after dinner, the cold wind dragged him to the backyard corridor and secretly gave him a thousand. "Brother..." Hayate held the one-thousand-worth banknote in his hand, and his trust and admiration for my brother was sublimated again! The cold wind wanted to pat his shoulder, and said earnestly: "I have to repay my brother when I grow up, you know?" "Ok!" Hayate nodded vigorously, then ran out with the umbrella. The cold wind raised his head and looked at the heavy snow in the night sky, his hands were sealed, and it turned into a gust of wind and disappeared into the corridor. In the next instant, the cold wind was already standing on the backyard wall. Snow fell on his black hair and shoulders, adding a bit of loneliness like snow. Unfortunately, the cold wind''s attention is not on these. When using the instantaneous technique just now, the cold wind is equipped with passive dynamic vision, so under extreme speed, what he sees with his eyes is much clearer than before, and the picture quality goes directly from SD to HD! Dynamic vision can not only capture the high-speed moving target figure, but also can clearly capture the scene of the accessory when you enter the high-speed moving state! The cold wind reminded of Kakashi at the time. I remember that after Kakashi developed the Chidori in the original book, he was told to prohibit the use of Chidori by the Bofeng Water Gate. The reason was that Kakashis eyes could not keep up with Chidori''s speed. It caused accidental injuries, and it was not until the Kakashi shotgun was replaced and the writing wheel eyes with soil were transplanted that the Chidori was completely mastered. But in the cold wind''s view, if Kakashi has dynamic vision, he should be able to use Chidori even if he doesn''t have a writing wheel. Of course, the cold wind will not arrogantly compare dynamic vision with the writing wheel and white eyes. That is purely unpleasant. After practising the instant instant technique and arrogant fireball, Cold Wind planned to enter the bedroom to practice the physical activation forbidden technique and refine the chakra. As soon as she entered the living room, Keeko found her. "Fengjiang, you and Hayate will go to an izakaya for dinner tomorrow. Mom can''t come back to cook." Keeko said. The cold wind stunned, no wonder I gave myself so much money... "Mom, is the hospital busy again?" Cold Wind asked casually. "Ok." Keeko started cleaning while saying, "A group of seriously injured ninjas have returned from the front." The cold wind shook his body: "Mom! Is there a sacrificed ninja?" Cold wind knows that every once in a while, the front line will bring back a batch of casualty ninjas, but Keeko rarely mentions these things, so the cold wind either missed it or the day''s collection technique has been used, so I have not been able to test the thoughts in my mind. , And now, the opportunity has appeared again. Keeko thought that Cold Wind was caring about his dad, and said softly: "Fengjiang, don''t worry, your father is okay, still fighting on the front line." Cold Wind looked helpless, is that there or not? Forget it, I''ll find out when I go to the hospital after school tomorrow! The next day. After the morning theory class, Kashima once again announced that the afternoon training class would be taught by Daishi Hiramatsu, and then he let Yui Yui stay in the classroom in the afternoon. is still a familiar routine, or a familiar formula. Cold Wind and Iluka glanced at each other, and they saw the same message in each other''s eyes. Yui Yui applied for early graduation! During the lunch break, the six-member Tian Tuan of Adzuki Bean, Inuzuka Sae, Gangko Tetsu, and Kamizuki Izumo gathered around to eat together. The cold wind ate the rice **** while observing Yui Yui who was sitting alone in her seat eating the lunch. The last time I was in contact with Yui Yui was because of the crayfish. Counting time, I have not seen her for two months. What a terrible sense of existence, obviously everyone is in the same class. "Cold wind, is Yui-san, like you, also applied for early graduation?" Inuzuka Sae suddenly said softly, with a rare serious tone. "Just ask." Cold wind suddenly glanced at Inuzuka Sae strangely, and smiled, "Saa, don''t you want to apply too?" Inuzuka Saa pouted a little unconvinced: "I will ask you after I have finished eating." "Wow!" Licking Gou Baiwan immediately responded to the young master. "As you said, I want to graduate early, too." Red Bean said as he quickly grabbed a cold wind rice ball. The cold wind was furious, grabbed the chopsticks and went to grab the shrimp from her lunch box. "Hey, if you all graduate early, what should I do?" Iruka looked at the two people snatching it, with a sad look on her face. His theory is good, but his talents are average. If he wants to graduate successfully, he can only honestly stay in school for six years. If they all graduated, how can they live alone? "Don''t worry, we will never graduate early." Gangzi Tetsu and Kamizuki Izumo smiled and comforted Iruka. Although they work hard, they have average qualifications, so they never thought about graduating early. Iluka was relieved. After the meal, Inuzuka Sae really went to find Yui Yui. After getting the affirmative answer soon, Inuzuka Sasaki walked back with a small face and announced earnestly: "I have decided. I will master the theoretical knowledge of the upper grade within a year, and then graduate early!" "I really refused to admit defeat." The cold wind teased her. "I just don''t want to lose to her, and..." Inuzukasha showed shyness on her face, "Shisui is also going to graduate, and I have to work harder to catch up with him!" "How do you feel that you want to graduate early to catch up with the water?" Han Feng looked suspicious. In the afternoon training session, Cold Wind originally thought that he could train with Class 1 and communicate with Shishui, but he didn''t expect Dazhi Hiramatsu would not give them a chance at all. He directly gave them physical training and went crazy running laps around the playground. After an afternoon of physical training, the cold wind was exhausted, and I thought of going to the hospital again, so I had no choice but to stop the water. After school, the cold wind didn''t wait for the strong wind and went straight to the hospital. When he was in school today, the cold wind had already greeted him and the gust of wind had grown up, and... no longer needed the cold wind to **** him home. When the cold wind came to the entrance of the hospital, there was also a brief and powerful knock on the door of the office of Sarutobi Rischi in Naruto Building. . "Come in." Sarutobi Richan sat at the desk and raised his head slightly. "Hokage-sama." It is the vice principal of Ninja School who came in, especially Ninja Kodaira Keiichi. "Kaiichi, why are you here?" Sarutobi Hizen asked with a smile. "Hokage-sama, this is the list of students who applied for early graduation submitted by Mr. Kajima." Katsura Kodaira respectfully handed the two forms to Sarutobi Hizen. "There are a lot of students who applied for early graduation this year. If I remember correctly, there are already five students before, including the geniuses of the Uchiha clan." Sarutobi Hitsan said as he checked the form in his hand, "Yuki Yui is a child of the Yugirl clan." Sarutobi nodded: The oil girls are good children. Then he looked at the second form. "Moonlight and cold wind, um, the moonlight clan is also good." Sarutobi smiled and said, "I believe in the vision of the school teacher, but the necessary assessments are also indispensable. We are responsible for every student, so the exam at the end of the semester is on your behalf, Katsura Ikun! "I know!" Xiaoping Gui surging for a moment, "I will never let Hokage-sama down!" "Haha, Guiichi, you are too nervous." Sarutobi Hizen smiled and signed and sealed the two forms, and then handed them back to Keiichi Kodaira, and said, "Well, if it''s okay, go back first." "Yes!" Chapter 106： Fire, earth, thunder Cold wind stood at the door of Konoha Hospital, watching the hurried, in and out crowds on both sides, telling him intuitively... Konoha Hospital is very profitable. Walking into the hospital, Cold Wind did not go to Keeko. His goal was the morgue. So, where should I go to the morgue of Konoha Hospital? The cold wind looked left and right, just to see a few crying people not far away stopping a medical staff, not knowing what was said, the medical staff turned to lead them and led them away quickly. The cold wind quickened his pace, and followed it calmly. A few minutes later, the cold wind followed them to a gloomy corridor. Before they were even close, there were bursts of mourning and weeping from the depths of the corridor, like a cuckoo cuckooing blood. On both sides of the corridor, there are also a few ninjas wearing masks and blades guarding them. is Anbe! The cold wind silently walked into the depths of the corridor. Not surprisingly, the morgue was indeed here. pushed the door and entered, the icy cold air instantly hit his face. In order to prevent the body from decayed, a lot of ice was placed in the morgue, and the temperature inside was even lower than the outside. The cold wind looked around, and the huge morgue was filled with beds, but only a dozen beds had "people". The survivors by the bed were crying and praying for the dead relatives, no one paid attention to just now. The cold wind coming in. The cold wind sighed and walked forward two steps. From the corner of his eye, he looked at the "man" on the bed. His forehead was wearing a ninja guard. His face was pale and his eyes were closed. The family members were lying on him, crying. . The cold wind stopped, and then he hurried forward, walking to the deepest point, only to see a body with no family around him. Orphan? The cold wind stood on the side, and lightly lost a gathering technique. The green light in his mind surged, and then a light blue light spot was ejected. Cold Wind did not go to see what was collected, but quickly threw the remaining two collection techniques out, then turned and ran out. The Anbu on both sides of the corridor didn''t pay much attention, because in the past few days, they had seen many people who could not accept the facts like Cold Wind. Leaving the hospital, the cold wind breathed fresh air, feeling that his depressed chest was slightly released. Sadness can be contagious. Facing those survivors, the cold wind became uncomfortable, but the feeling of being far away from the hospital gradually dissipated. Back home, the cold wind lay on the sofa, checking the three new light blue spots next to the green light cluster in his mind. L-breakthrough. L-Big breakthrough. -Earth Flow Wall. As he wrapped his consciousness in these three light blue light spots, everything about these three ninjutsu was slowly branded into the cold wind''s body like instinct. After half a salary, the cold wind opened his eyes, and the joy in his eyes gradually increased. This collection not only collected three ninjutsu, but more importantly, it proved Cold Winds mind that the collection technique can collect dead people! And from his three consecutive successful collections, it can be seen that even if the success rate of collecting dead people is not 100%, it is definitely higher than collecting living people. Of course, if there are advantages, there will be disadvantages. The dead cannot be guided, so what can be collected depends on luck! And the most dead places in the world are cemeteries, morgues, and battlefields. In the cemetery, the cold wind shook his head. His lower limit has not been breached, and he can''t do the digging of the grave. Of course, the enemy''s grave doesn''t mind jumping around. Morgue? Thinking of the previous scene, Cold Wind sighed. Compared to staying in the morgue to collect, Cold Wind would rather go to the battlefield to collect. At least the tragic battlefield would not allow Cold Wind to have idle thoughts. Thinking like this, the cold wind walked out of the bedroom and into the backyard. Then, he made a seal with both hands: "Wind escape-breakthrough!" Ok? The cold wind suddenly raised his brows: What''s the matter? Failed? The cold wind frowned and sealed again, and at the same time carefully mobilized the Chakra inside, but in the end nothing happened. The cold wind was a little dazed, but he soon reacted: Is it because of my chakra attributes? Before Cold Wind, he practiced how to shoot the fireball into his soul, so he forgot about it. It was not until now that he failed to use the wind to escape, he did not realize the problem of Chakra attributes. "There is fire, no wind, what about the soil?" The cold wind set the seal with both hands to show the earth escape-earth flow wall. With the completion of the seal, the Chakra in the cold wind quickly poured into his palms, and the cold wind slapped the ground with both palms. Chakra instantly gushed out along the ground, and then erected a...10cm dirt wall in front of him! This wall is... terrifying! Although this height is frightening, it at least proves that the cold wind Chakra possesses soil properties. The cold wind destroyed the 10cm-protruding soil wall while "destroying the corpses", while pondering, and finally the water attribute and thunder attribute. Unfortunately, Cold Wind didn''t collect these two types of ninjutsu, and there seemed to be no Chakra test paper at home. It seems that I am going to trouble the two old retired men again. The cold wind took a look at the time, it was still early, and immediately went straight to the house of Yueguangjing. . The cold wind knocked on the door of Moonlight Inoue''s house, but no one came to open it after waiting for a few minutes. not at home? The cold wind hurriedly went to the Moonlight Matsushita house next door, but unfortunately, there was no one in his house. Where did these two old guys get moldy? The cold wind and the brain hurt Then he remembered the ninja shop on the commercial street not far away, wondering if there were Chakra test papers there. Cold Wind holds a thousand huge sums of money, full of confidence. came to the ninju shop, and the cold wind saw that there was a ninja in the ninja shop who was bargaining with the owner of the ninju shop, so he stood aside and waited. This class... good guy, the two sides of the bargaining price are you and me, not giving each other. The seller raises the price from various aspects such as cost, rent, taxation, war situation, and economic situation, and the buyer is based on the national justice, village interests, and personal Emotions were frantically lowering prices, and it took them a full twenty minutes before they reached a price that both parties were satisfied with. "Welcome to visit next time." The boss smiled and sent the ninja away, as if he had been fighting a sweaty battle, and there was a bit of meaning on his face. The cold wind stopped in awe. "Oh, this customer, what kind of ninja do you want to buy?" The owner of the ninja shop noticed the cold wind and asked hurriedly. Although the cold wind looks young, there are so many young ninjas in Konoha. As a qualified businessman, he will never look down upon others. "Boss, do you have chakra test papers for sale here?" Han Feng asked. "Chakra test paper, of course there is." The owner of the ninjutsu shop immediately took out a piece of white paper about the size of a quarter of his hand from the counter, "a sheet of twenty." Cold Wind had no change on his body, so he could only take out one thousand banknotes. Retrieving the money, Cold Wind returned home with the Chakra test paper. Then, the cold wind guided his chakra into the chakra test paper. In an instant, there were three changes in the chakra test paper. One third of the chakra test paper started to catch fire, one third shattered, and the remaining third became wrinkled. Fire, soil, and thunder attributes! Chapter 107： Awkward chat Fire, soil, and thunder have confirmed their chakra attributes, and Hanfeng realized that before grasping the changes in the characteristics of chakras, his collection would move closer to these three directions. Then the cold wind ran to the backyard and practiced the earth flow wall again. Although it was still only 10cm high and the defense power was about 0, when he Chakra went up, the length and defense of the earth wall would naturally increase. After practicing for a while, the little brother came back. "Brother, I''m back." Hayate changed his shoes at the entrance and ran into the living room happily. "Come back, let''s go, go out for dinner tonight." The cold wind said while knocking down the 10cm walls, letting the wind see it, it is easy to destroy his tall and stalwart image in his mind. "Good!" Hayate yelled. "Are you so excited today?" Han Feng looked suspicious, "You won''t fall in love anymore?" Hayate scratched his head shyly, and said, "No more~~" "" The cold wind felt that I had eaten dog food, and my stomach felt a little uncomfortable. "When I didnt ask, dont tell me...Shut up! I wont listen!! Shut up!!!" Haifeng opened his mouth several times to speak, but was roughly interrupted by the cold wind. The happiness in his heart cannot be shared with others. It is really tormenting. The gust of wind feels lost. Leaving home, the two arrived at the commercial street, and Hayate clamored to eat Mida. Mita is oden, which was invented by people in the Kanto region of the former island country for the convenience of farming. The cold wind was pulled by the wind and had a meal of Mitian. The taste is not bad, but it is not spicy. It doesn''t even sweat when you eat it in winter, bad review! After the meal, Haifeng wanted to go out again, and the cold wind was furious. He dragged him to a two-minute ideological education, finally let him realize his mistake, and went home obediently and sat on the sofa to refine Chakra. The cold wind returns to the bedroom to practice physical activation of the forbidden technique and refine chakras. The next day. Ninja School. In the morning theory class, there is no need to listen to the cold wind anymore, so I just sat there with my eyes closed and calmed down. It seemed that I was dozing off, but I was actually practicing. Kajima Yu saw this scene from the podium, and subconsciously wanted to name and criticize, but considering that Cold Wind had already studied the theory of six grades, he opened one eye and closed one eye. But during the break between classes, Iruka couldn''t help but eat lemons: "Cold wind, you dare to sleep in class openly now." Look at these sour words, the cold wind justified his defense: "Can you sleep with the scholar?" "What''s that called?" "Close your eyes and rest your mind! I''m doing this for better study in the afternoon!" "" Iluka was speechless. Time passed. During the outdoor training in the afternoon, Kashima Yui appeared on the playground early. He set a small goal of 30 laps for the bronzes, and then called the cold wind and Yui Yui alone to the side. "Yui, cold wind." Kashima looked at the two with a serious look, and said, "I have submitted your application for early graduation, and Master Naruto has also read it. You can''t do it now even if you want to go back! Anyway, in the next one and a half months, I will personally supervise the cultivation of the two of you! Give me my awareness!" "Yes." He shouted like a cold wind, and then he found that Yui Yui next to her was silent, and felt that he was special. Kashima said: "Of course, if you have any questions, you can ask questions at any time!" Then, Kashima took out two ninja bags that he had prepared and handed them to them. The cold wind took one, and his hand sank slightly. "The ninjas inside are all used to open the front, remember not to hurt people when using them." Kashima said solemnly. The cold wind nodded, he has fought more than once with the kunwu and Zhishui that he has used to open the front. He has long been as stable as an old dog and calm. As for Yui Yui, well, don''t want to see anything from her face. expression. The two tied the ninja bag, and Kashima started training their ninja throwing. At this training, Kashima was surprised more and more. I seem to underestimate the talent of Cold Wind Ninja throwing. Whether it is technique or throwing strength, they are becoming more and more sophisticated. The only thing missing is actual combat experience. As for Yui Yui, although it is not as good as the cold wind, but... But the best thing is the insects, tolerant throwing or something, just pass. The two people on this side drove the small stove, and the bronzes over there ran down lap after lap, stunned that they ran out of stinky sweat in the winter. Er Fat is even more panting. After three laps, he becomes a jog. After four laps, he walks. After five laps, he moves. Seeing that Yui Kajima was almost running over there, he let the cold wind practice with Yui Yui, and then ran to teach bronze. When Cold Wind threw the ninja, she looked at Yui Yui from time to time. If two people are in the same class, if they graduate early at the same time, they are most likely to be assigned to a group. If this is the case, the two of them will never say a word all day long, right? "Ahem." The cold breeze coughed lightly, randomly found a topic, and said, "Yui Yi, last time Xiaolong...Thank you for the crawfish. UU Reading " Yui Yui stopped throwing and turned around and said: "No thanks, I didn''t help much anyway." "No, you helped a lot!" Han Feng said, "According to your information, I later went to the lower reaches of the sewage river to find crawfish!" Oily female Yui nodded, and went over without saying a word. The cold wind noodles twitched slightly, and said: "Don''t you ask me why I am looking for crawfish?" You girl Yui gave him a strange look, and then asked, "Why are you looking for crawfish?" "" The cold wind feels that I can''t talk anymore this day, but it should be an illusion, right? The cold wind made a strong smile, "Crawfish is rich in nutrients, high in protein, and has strong environmental adaptability and rapid reproduction. Once it is promoted, it can make a lot of money!" "Ok." Oily female Yui nodded and stopped talking. The smile on Hanfengs face became more and more reluctant. He rubbed his stiff face vigorously and planned to continue talking: "Yuyi-san, dont you ask how much money the crawfish can make?" Yui female Yui is kind and good: "How much money can I make?" "Can earn..." The cold wind is depressed. If its a past life, Cold Wind knows at least how much a catty of crayfish can sell, but in Naruto World, he is not familiar with the cost of soy sauce, salt, garlic, spices and other seasonings, nor does he know the cost of crayfish farming. , Third, it is not clear how much money the villagers have in their pockets. The price is too high to sell, and the price is too low to lose money. So how can the current cold wind know how much money crayfish can make? "I don''t know this either." "Oh." Yui Yui nodded, but she did not forget to give a strange look. The cold wind sighed depressed, forget it, let''s be a beautiful man quietly. Chapter 108： Its Hyuga Once again set a small training goal for the bronzes, Kashima ran back eagerly to train the cold wind and oily female Yui Yui''s threeshen art, but both of them had mastered the threeshen art, Kashima checked it. Nothing wrong, so let them fight with physical skills to improve their combat experience. Ninja Schools physical warfare is to use karma and no hard steel. I dont need to shoot you with a kenya, and dont sting me with bugs. Ninjutsu, illusion, etc. cannot be used. Hanfeng clenched his right hand tightly and looked at Yui Yui, who was calm on the opposite side, feeling a little bit pressured. After all, the other party was from the oily clan, so you shouldn''t be careless. After a while, the cold wind attacked. Yui Yui also reacted quickly. When the cold wind moved, she rushed over. ! In the crisp sound of gold and iron strikes, the two took advantage of their strength to quickly retreat, and then rushed towards each other again. Accompanied by a series of kunai crashes, the cold wind unexpectedly discovered that Yu Nv Yui was not as good as her own in terms of strength and speed. Yes, although she is an oily girl, she is a girl after all. How does her strength compare to those of us men? So not long after the fight, the cold wind successfully grasped the initiative. Yu Nv Yui frowned, she seemed to have some unexpected strength in the cold wind. She tried to overcome it several times with a risk, and even planned to hurt both sides. However, under the dynamic vision of the cold wind, all her conspiracies and tricks were invisible and were The cold wind eased away. Standing next to Yukashima watching the battle between the two, he became more and more surprised. Cold wind''s actual combat experience seems to be more abundant than Yui? Kashima Isa still remembers the scene of Cold Wind fighting Ito during the test at the beginning of the semester. Cold Wind tripped Ito with his feet, and the latter gave in, playing without the slightest smoke or technical content. Did Cold Wind deliberately hide its strength at that time? Kajima is a little bit unable to understand the cold wind. However, based on the current situation. Ninja throwing aspect, cold wind stabilized oil female Yui. Three Body Techniques are not compared. In actual physical combat, the cold wind wins in terms of strength, speed, and experience! From these aspects, the cold wind is stronger than Yui Yui, but even so, Kashima still prefers Yui Yui. Because the oil girl clans biggest reliance is insects, and as a member of the Moonlight clan, Hanfengs biggest reliance is Konoha Ryus swordsmanship, but Hanfengs swordsmanship talent is very poor, so in the long run, Hanfengs future achievements are definitely not as good as oil Female Yui. "Okay, that''s it." Kashima Yui asked the two to stop, and then first told Yui Yui about some of the mistakes she made during the battle and the areas that needed improvement, nothing more than speed and strength. Then Kashima looked at the cold wind, did not speak, but looked at him up and down. Straight man is not afraid of others crooked, standing there calmly in the cold wind, letting Kashima Yong admire his majestic posture. "Cold wind, you let the teacher take a look at me. In such a short time, you have made such a great progress in all aspects." Kashima looked at half the salary and finally said, "Just, how did you do it?" Cold wind had known that he would ask such a question, so he had already prepared his excuses in advance. "Teacher Kashima, it''s actual combat." The cold wind said, This semester class 1 classmate Zhishui often accompanies me in the actual combat. In actual combat, he has continued to guide, encourage and help me, so I can make so much progress." "That''s how it is, no wonder!" Kashima acknowledged this reason, because his good friend, Shisui''s head teacher Taishi Hiramatsu, praised Shisui''s genius more than once in his ears, whether it was three-shenzhen, ninja throwing, or actual combat. , Are very good, almost no shortcomings, and even think that the ability of water stop is stronger than Kakashi! Of course, Isaac Kashima just listens casually and will not take it seriously, but it is undeniable that Shishui is indeed a very good student, and Hanfeng can have current achievements. I believe Shishui is absolutely responsible. "You made a good friend. Cold wind." Kashima Yuu''s tone was rather embarrassing, even a bit envious. The cold wind situation reminded Yu Kashima of the actor he matched during the ninja run mission. At that time, he was played by his teammates, so how much blood was sent? I think of tears. Cold Wind didnt know Kashimas inner drama, and asked nervously, Teacher Kashima, if I graduate successfully, can I be assigned to Shisui? "You are really clever." Yui Kashima shook his head and laughed, and said: "Currently, the students applying for early graduation, plus you two, make up a total of seven people. If you can all complete the graduation exam, then the only thing I can confirm is that you and Yui will definitely be Assigned to a group, as for the third person, it depends on Master Naruto''s arrangement." In other words, people in the same class will be arranged into a group... Hanfeng frowned, and he and Yui were in a group. If there were other applicants besides Shishui in Class 1, it would be impossible for him and Shishui to be assigned to a group. Even if only Shishui in class 1 applied for early graduation, the seven people can only be divided into two groups, leaving one bye. Cold wind thinks that the person in the air must be Shisui. Who makes Shisui so good, and is the Uchiha clan? But nothing is absolute, what if a fool fails the graduation exam? The cold wind brightened his eyes and hurriedly asked: "Teacher Kashima, are there actual confrontations in the graduation exam?" Kajima smiled and nodded: "Of course there is, but the cold wind, this is not something you should ask about, well, it''s almost here today." Speaking, Kashima collected the cold wind and Yui Yui''s ninja, and then announced the end of get out of class and walked towards the teaching building. Looking at Kashima''s back, the cold wind eyes gleamed. If there is actual confrontation in the graduation exam, as long as the cold wind severely suppresses his opponent in actual combat, so that the opponent cannot graduate smoothly, then there will only be six people? At that time, Zhishui has a quarter chance to team up with them! But will it be too fierce? The cold wind is about to move. At this time, Iruka, Azuki, Inuzuka Sae and others walked over exhaustedly. "The cold wind, I envy you." "Yeah, we were trained so badly over there." "So tired!!" "Woo Wang Wang." Even the little milk dog Bai Wan was so tired that he would fall down at any time. Kashima-yu-sensei finally got his hands on you, Shirauma! The cold wind looked down at the little milk dog with sympathy, and then looked at Iluka and the others: "You people, you don''t know the blessings in the blessing. Physical training can not only strengthen a person''s physique, but also temper a person''s will. You can''t grow unless you get it to the point. Why don''t you understand?" A few people looked sadly at the cold wind, and said nothing. "Cold wind, red beans, satin..." At this time, class 1 on the other side of the playground was also over. Shishui in the crowd saw Hanfeng and others and walked over to say hello with a smile. "Shishui classmate!!!" Inuzuka Sae heard Shishui calling her Xiao Sa, and was very excited at the time, and couldn''t help but pinch Adzuki bean''s arm hard. The red bean was in pain, and she stared at Inuzuka Sae with a grin, but the latter did not pay attention at all. "Stop water." Seeing Shishui in the cold wind, he hurriedly asked, "Apart from you, is anyone in your class applying for graduation in advance?" Zhishui nodded: "Yes." The cold wind tightened his eyes: "Who is it?" "It''s Hyuga." Chapter 109： common topic Shisui belongs to the Uchiha clan, and Hyugaki is the Hyuga clan. If the disciples of these two giants graduate together, will the three generations of Hokage arrange the two of them in a group? The odds should be small, but what if it is arranged? The cold wind can''t bet! In that case, I can only... When leaving the ninja school, the cold wind sighed: after all, I was going to attack the Hyuga clan! "Shifeng, go back first, remember to practice first when you get home, and don''t think about your sister Xiyan all day long!" The cold wind said softly. "Brother, where are you going?" Hayate was embarrassed and changed the subject subconsciously. "Can you ask where I am going? Don''t underestimate the interpersonal relationship in the second grade!" The cold wind scolded, "Go back!" "Oh." Hayate lowered his head and pouted, and ran home quickly with his schoolbag on his back. The cold wind shook his head, then changed direction, and walked to the Asahi Mujin family. Not long after Shinichi Hyuga arrived home, when he heard the cold wind was coming, he ran out to meet him excitedly. "Cold wind, you haven''t come to play in a long time, come in!" Shinichi Hyuga took the cold wind''s little hand and ran straight to the training ground. "Shinichi Senpai..." This is using me as a training partner. Hanfeng shook his head and laughed, but he had important matters on his trip this time, so he was embarrassed to speak without letting Hyuga Shinichi. "Cold wind, since I last discussed with you, my use of white eyes and soft boxing has improved a lot, so I have been looking forward to your visit these days!" Shinichi Hyuga handed a few ninja bags to Cold Wind, with a sincere expression on his face. The cold wind couldn''t help but tied the ninja bag to his lap, and then asked a little strangely: "Shinichi Senpai, ninja throwing is a basic skill for ninjas. Didn''t you find someone else to train with you?" Shinichi Hyuga said bitterly: "I''ve looked for it, but... hey, I can''t let go of myself in front of my elders, and no one of my generation is better than your ninja throw." The cold wind stunned, unable to let go in front of the elders... Didnt expect Shinichi Hyuga to have such an unspeakable secret? But thinking about it carefully, it seems that the same is true for myself. When my parents are there, I hide my nature and only expose my smart, witty, sensitive, and kind-hearted side. Only in front of my friends and companions can I be a more perfect self. Hey, the same people who have fallen into the end of the world, why are you too anxious? The cold wind leaped back gently on the tiptoes, and threw out a lot of kunai, shuriken, and Chibon without mercy. Shinichi Hyuga lifted his eyelids, rolled his eyes directly, and solemnly set his soft fist posture. In the next instant, the cold wind once again threw out a dozen kunai, shuriken, and Chibon. These ninjas arrived first, and quickly collided with the first batch of ninjas amid the crisp sound of golden and iron strikes. After the second impact, the speed of the first batch of ninjas surged and the direction changed suddenly, but under the white eyes and soft fists, all these rampant ninjas were shot by Shinichi Hyuga. The cold wind raised his brows: Changing the direction only once seemed to have put the slightest pressure on Shining Hyuga. If so, then change twice! The cold wind first threw out the five-handed sword with his right hand, and then threw out five kunai with his left hand with all his strength, and then hit the front five-handed sword into the air. The cold wind stared at the five with piercing eyes. With the shuriken, under the dynamic vision, the cold wind instantly caught the movement of the sword in the five hands after changing the direction, and then poured Chakra into the right hand, quickly throwing out the third batch of ninjas. ! Accompanied by five rapid impacts, the five swords in the air changed direction again, and the speed increased sharply, shooting directly at Shinichi Hyuga''s back! Shinichi Hyuga''s face changed slightly. It changed direction twice, and it was shot from behind! As a disciple of the separation, Shinichi Hyuga had already been carved into a caged bird in the third grade, so there was an angle of blind spot on his back. If the shuriken happened to shoot from there, his eyes would not be noticeable. Shinichi Hyuga didn''t dare to hold it big, and immediately turned to face the five ninjas that came in a surprise attack, but in this way, Shinichi Hyuga also handed his back to Cold Wind. How can the cold wind be polite to you? At that time, he poured out all the ninja bags and opened the second ninja bag with both hands, and then started throwing the ninja madly again, one hit and two hits. , And even three collisions occurred in the chaos. Kung fu and a thousand bongo flew together, the shurikens share the same ceiling, and in a blink of an eye, various ninjas crashed wildly in the training ground, like a chaotic magnetic field, clattering. Shinichi Hyuga stood in the center of the magnetic field, with blue veins exposed near his eye sockets, and kept clicking left and right with both hands, but even so, there were still many endurance tools that pierced his soft fist and hit him hard. Fortunately, none of these ninjas started, and Shinichi Hyuga quickly avoided the vital points. Although he looked extremely embarrassed, he was not life-threatening. Within half a minute, the cold wind poured all four ninja bags on Shinichi Hyuga! "huhu..." Shinichi Hyuga panted hard, his face full of disbelief, "Cold wind, you, you... have thought about it!!" The cold wind waved his hand: "Shinichi-senpai, sorry, I was so excited just now." "No, your ninja throw was really great!" Shinichi Hyuga rubbed the bruise that was hit by the ninja, and said happily, "I used soft fist desperately, but still couldn''t stop your forbearance. Gu, you can only rely on rolling your eyes to avoid the vital points. I have never had such an exciting battle! Thank you so much, cold wind!" Although Shinichi Hyuga praised himself so shamelessly, Cold Wind knew how many catties he was, but he would not naively think that he had surpassed Shinichi Hyuga. You must know that Shinichi Hyuga stood there from start to finish just now, only defending and not attacking, so that the cold wind can throw four ninja bags so unscrupulously, if Shinichi Hyuga attacks, in such a small training ground , The cold wind can only throw two waves of ninja at most and get into close combat. In close combat, with the power of white eyes and soft fist, it is estimated that the cold wind will not last for five minutes before being shot on the ceiling Even if there is instantaneous technique, it is useless. Once the instantaneous technique is very expensive Great, Shinichi Hyuga had a blank eye in the next few days, and Cold Wind could only delay the time of defeat, whether it was attacking or retreating with the instant spell. Thinking of this, Cold Wind couldnt help asking: "Shinichi-senpai, you are so strong, why dont you apply for early graduation?" Shinichi Hyuga tidyed up the ninjas on the ground, and replied: "Because I have agreed with Ryota and Aoyama to graduate together and become each other''s important partners!" Inuzuka Ryota and Yume Aoyama? "That''s it." Hanfeng nodded. He recognized Hyuga Shinichi''s decision, because he only appeared here to become a teammate with Shisui. "Shinichi-senpai, do you know that Hyuga has applied for early graduation?" The cold wind finally revealed the fox tail. "I only learned about it yesterday." Shinichi Hyuga smiled. "Although the guy Xiaoshu doesn''t say anything, I know he has been competing with his classmate Uchiha Shisui. He applied for early graduation this time. Because Uchiha Shisui also applied, right?" The cold wind pretended to be a flat nod and said: "It is true. In fact, even I have applied for early graduation. Shinichi Senior, there will be actual confrontation during the graduation exam. If I confront Hyugaki..." "If you really meet, the cold wind, don''t be merciful, don''t let this guy know that he is a bit powerful, he will always be stuck in the tip of Uchiha Shisui''s horns!" Hinata Ma was together, his face was solemn, not as if he was talking about the scene. "I understand!" The cold wind solemnly nodded his head and looked at Shinichi Hyuga with piercing eyes: Although Hyuga is not your brother, you are definitely his brother! There must be many common topics between us! Chapter 110： Be lenient When I came back from the Hyuga Shin family, it was already dark, but luckily it was dinner. After training for an afternoon, I had another round of discussions with Hyuga Ma. The cold wind and physical strength were quite exhausting, and some of them didn''t control their image when eating. "Fengjiang, eat slowly." Keeko asked with some worry, "What have you been up to these days? The physical exertion is so heavy, and the last time your coat..." The cold wind swallowed the food in his mouth, hesitated, and decided to confess to be lenient. "Mom, in fact, I applied for early graduation. I have been training in actual combat these days, so my physical strength is exhausted." Han Feng said. "Graduate early?" Keeko was stunned, "What are you talking about?! You are only in the second grade, and your talent... how come?" The gust of wind next to was also frightened, but when he reacted, he immediately exclaimed: "Thinking about it!! Brother!! You graduated early, brother, you are a genius!!!" "Shut up!" Keeko glared at the yelling Hayate with an angry face, then looked at the cold wind with a serious face, "Fengchan, what''s the matter?" What kind of talent is his own son, would Keeko, a mother, not know? Even Moonlight Hoshino, who is a Shinobu, cant do anything about Cold Winds talent, why does Cold Wind graduate early? Cold Wind knew that it was time to test his acting skills. He sat in a hurry and said seriously: "Mom, I admit that my talent in swordsmanship is average, but you can''t deny my talent in other areas just because of this! In fact, I have mastered three. Skills, ninja throwing, and control of chakras are among the best in the school! Also these days I often practice with my classmates, and I am improving every day. Now I am completely reborn, and I am no longer the me of the past! Even mine. Teacher Yuki Kashima, the teacher in charge of the class, also praised me and praised me for being a hardworking genius!!" just pointed at me and said it was terrifying! The cold wind ran the train without the slightest pressure. "Brother, thought about it!!" Hayate immediately knelt and licked. Keeko turned her head and glanced at him blankly, instantly letting the wind calm down. Aunt Megumi is so terrible... Haifeng is almost overwhelmed. "Wind sauce..." Keeko looked at her serious-looking son, and her emotions were very complicated! She didn''t know if the cold wind said it was true or false, she was worried that he was lying to herself, but in case he said it was true, she graduated early and became a ninja... It''s still at war outside! Keeko was so confused, she couldn''t eat anymore. The cold wind wanted to say something, but Keeko didn''t want to hear it anymore. She got up and walked towards the entrance. With a heavy door closing sound, Keeko actually... ran away from home? The cold wind is a little dazed. "Brother, thought about it!!" Keeko left, Haifeng immediately became active, and leaned to the side of the cold wind, and said next to him, "Brother, brother, you are so amazing!! You are even better than Senior Kakashi! I admire you so much!!" "Hahahahaha, your flattery is not good at all, I am not happy at all, hahahaha..." Well, the little brother licked very comfortably in this wave, and the cold wind expressed his satisfaction. But... "Hayfeng, you also know Kakashi?" Hanfeng asked with a smile. Ha Hayate nodded repeatedly: "I know, I heard from my classmates that Senior Kakashi is a genius, just like his brother, he graduated early from school! But Senior Kakashi is definitely not as good as his brother!!" The cold wind patted the little brother''s shoulder with relief: "Hyfeng, my brother hasn''t hurt you in vain these days. It''s so good, I was moved by you." Hayate was embarrassed: "Brother, how can I say it to my heart." When the two brothers here complimented each other, Keeko, who had left the house, came to Moonlight Inoue''s house upset. ! Knocked on the door and entered, Keeko directly told about the cold wind. "What? That fellow Xiao Hanfeng applied for early graduation?" Moonlight Inoue looked incredulous, "With Xiao Hanfeng''s talent, how could the school teacher agree to his application?" "But listening to Fengjiang''s meaning, his teacher has agreed to his application." Hui Keiko said, frowning suddenly, and said with a slight dissatisfaction, "Moreover...Uncle Inoue, although Fengjiang''s talent for swordsmanship is Poor, but the talent in other areas is not as bad as you think!" Although her heart is very confused, as a mother, Keeko will still protect her son subconsciously. Moonlight Inoue scratched the few white hair on his head, smiled bitterly, "Sorry, sorry, but..." Cold Winds poor talent is not only reflected in Konoha Ryus swordsmanship, but also in his body! Poor body, there is no way to refine too many chakras, which directly determines the upper limit of the growth of the cold wind, even if you can graduate early, after all, it is just forbearance. He knows these things, and of course Hanfengs father, Moonlight Hoshino, also knows, but he didnt tell Keeko. Looking at Keeko who was in anxiety, Moonlight Inoue laughed and said, "Meeko, I know what you are worried about. Are you afraid of going to the battlefield after Xiao Hanfeng graduates?" "Yeah." Keeko nodded. "Eeko, don''t worry about this at all." Moonlight Inoue said, "If the cold wind graduates smoothly, then Naruto-Master will arrange for Shinnin to guide him, and will not let him go to the battlefield to take risks. Moreover, even if the war situation is really critical to the point where Shinnin will join the battle, Before the little cold wind, we Moonlight Clan still have a lot of forbearance!" Hearing him say this, Keeko finally breathed a sigh of relief: "Uncle Inoue, thank you." "Haha, what can I thank you for." Moonlight Inoue smiled, "However, I have a small request, I hope Keeko can agree." "What''s the matter?" Keeko asked. "I want to try Xiao Hanfeng''s strength." Moonlight Inoue''s eyes shone brightly Although Keeko wouldn''t lie to him about this kind of thing, Moonlight Inoue felt that everything should be seen as believable. He would sleep at night without witnessing the strength of the cold wind. No. "Yes!" Keeko did not refuse, because she also wanted to know if her son had lied. "Wait, I''ll call Old Man Matsushita''s granddaughter." Yueguang Inoue said. Moonlight Inoue is a special kind of Shinobu, and he would be a bit bully if he left the game directly, so Moonlight Smoke, the granddaughter of the old man Matsushita, tried the strength of the cold wind. A few minutes later, Moonlight Matsushita, who learned of the incident, was also noisy and clamored to go to the theater. In the backyard of the house, Haifeng was holding his dagger without a sharp edge against the wooden pile. It was a pity that the weather was too cold and the wooden pile was frozen like iron. The little brother was shocked after a while. Ma, so I wanted to go back to the living room to refine the chakra. As a result, as soon as he turned around, he heard Moonlight Inoue''s stern voice from the corridor: "Small gusts, a little bit of pain will make you retreat and stop practicing. You can''t inherit Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship and continue practicing. !" "Yes!" Hayate yelled subconsciously, and when the reaction was not his brother''s voice, he immediately twisted, "Grandpa Inoue, I''m going to refine Chakra." Moonlight Inoue''s old breath almost couldn''t breathe: "Little Hayate, you..." "Hey, we are not here to come to see you educating Xiaofeng." Moonlight Matsushita interrupted him and said, "Little Hayate, where is your brother? Go and call him out." "Yes!" Hayate answered, and rushed into the living room. Chapter 111： Cold Wind VS Moonlight Smoke Under the hazy moonlight, the dark clouds that had been accumulated for a whole day finally no longer restrained. The heavy snow of goose feathers was like dandruff and fell with the wind. In a blink of an eye, the Konoha was covered with a white silver coat. In the backyard, Moonlight Yan held a sword in his right hand, his expression was cold and serious, his eyes were bright and sharp, his short hair and shoulders were covered with snowflakes, but he stared at the figure five meters away motionless. The cold wind was dragged out of the bedroom by the little brother, and he knew what he was going to face. Prejudice is a big mountain. If Cold Wind has always been a poorly talented person in the eyes of others, suddenly one day he becomes Shinobu, possesses a large number of chakras, and masters Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship, which is bound to arouse others'' suspicion! But if the cold wind changes the impression of others a little bit and makes everyone agree that he is a hardworking genius, then this mountain of prejudice will naturally cease to exist. Prejudice disappears, then even if the cold wind takes out the wood escape, writes the wheel, or rolls the eyes, others will think it is the result of the cold wind''s hard work! Of course, there is never a lack of leverage in this world. Those guys who hold different opinions should all do their research. Well, there is nothing wrong with thinking like this! As for change, we must start small. The cold wind took out the kunai gifted by Shishui, quietly looking at the moonlight smoke on the opposite side. In the corridor, Moonlight Inoue, Moonlight Matsushita, Keeko, and Hayate, the four stared at the two closely, and half of them passed... Moonlight smoke and cold wind turned into snowmen. When the little brother couldn''t help but vomit, Cold Wind and Moonlight Smoke finally took action and rushed towards each other quickly. Zi! ! In the harsh metal friction sound, the cold wind''s kunai and the moonlight smoke''s blade slammed into each other, and sparks splashed in an instant. The cold wind kicked between the legs of Moonlight Smoke without saying a word. Moonlight Smoke''s complexion did not change, and he took out a handful of Kuwuwu wipes three inches below the cold wind belly button with his backhand. The cold wind was terrifying, and with no slight force in his hand, he bounced back with the help of the blade of Moonlight Smoke. Really ruthless! There was a trace of cold sweat on his forehead. shameless! Moonlight Yan''s face turned blue and stared at the cold wind, her eyes became sharper and brighter. It was another half-minute confrontation. The next moment, the two rushed to each other again. ! In the crisp sound of gold and iron clashing, the two figures were on the snow and rushed towards each other again! The goose feathers and heavy snow falling in the sky also changed its trajectory with the vertical and horizontal directions of the two figures, suddenly turning to the left and then to the right. Keeko in the corridor was so nervous. With her eyesight, she could only see the two silhouettes vaguely. She couldn''t help asking the old man next to her: "Uncle Inoue, Uncle Matsushita, how is it?" "Hmm... how do you say it?" Yueguang Inoue looked at the cold wind''s figure in surprise, not knowing what to say for a while. Fortunately, there was an old Panasonic man next to him. He heard him say: "The strength of Xiao Hanfeng is a bit beyond our expectations." "Brother thought about it!!" Hayate yelled at the side. ! Accompanied by another piercing sound of golden and iron clashes, Moonlight Smoke did not intend to grind down with the cold wind. She quietly printed Mimi''s seal: "Simulation!" In the next instant, the figure of Moonlight Smoke turned into a violent wind and disappeared in place. There was a suffocating sound of wind in the sky. In the eyes of ordinary people Keeko, Moonlight Smoke had already been lost, but in the eyes of Moonlight Inoue and Moonlight Matsushita, Moonlight Smoke''s trajectory could be captured. Moonlight Matsushita''s muscles are tight, and even a small mistake under the instant operation will be infinitely magnified due to the speed of the surge. If Moonlightsmoke misses her hand, Moonlight Matsushita must take one step in advance to stop her. But... "what?" "How can it be?" I saw the cold wind that was still standing there just now, and the marks on both hands were also formed and disappeared instantly. boom! Amidst the violent, dull, and harsh sound of metal and iron crashing, the cold wind and moonlight smoke have already exchanged positions. "The instantaneous technique is the instantaneous technique!" Hayate was so excited that he couldn''t help himself, "Brother thought about it!!" However, Moonlight Smoke did not reveal anything like "shock, the young patriarch of the crane tail of the Moonlight clan showed a powerful talent", "I can''t believe that the crane tail that has been hidden for many years is a legendary genius." With her grandiose expression, she just turned around silently, and then continued to attack with instantaneous technique! What can we do with the cold wind? boom! bang bang! In the series of violent crashes, the cold wind kept using the instantaneous technique, and Chakra''s consumption increased. On the other hand, Moonlight Smoke became more and more courageous. Under the instantaneous technique, her sword gradually became The autumn is not slippery, tricky and weird, the cold wind''s Kuwugang blocks her sword, and she sees her sword sweeping through the kunai like catkins, in a series of sparks, lifting weights across the cold wind''s coat, leaving behind A series of hideous, ugly scratches, the cold wind can even feel the tingling sensation of the cold sword peak across the skin. "So strong..." The cold wind is very helpless. His dynamic vision has clearly captured the trajectory of Moonlight Smoke''s sword, but his body''s limbs are always slow, unable to keep up with Moonlight Smoke''s movements! This feeling, the cold wind only appeared when fighting Shisui. Yueguang Yan has graduated for two years and is preparing to take the Zhongnin exam, and Shisui, who is still a second-year student, is indeed Shishui! The cold wind was losing his mind. Moonlight smoke immediately seized the opportunity and knocked away Kuwu in Cold Wind''s hand with only one blow, and put the sword across his neck. In the next instant, Moonlight Smoke retracted and retreated. "I lost." The cold wind looked down at the scratches on the coat, and couldn''t laugh or cry. How could this moonlight smoke be like Shishui, like to scratch other people''s clothes? "Cold wind, you can master the instantaneous technique at your age, you are a genius." Moonlight Yan whispered. "I prefer you to call me a hardworking genius!" Cold Wind corrected. Moonlight Smoke smiled slightly and said nothing. "Smoke''s swordsmanship is getting better and better." Moonlight Inoue stared at the cold wind and exclaimed. "Where is it, it''s still far away." Moonlight Matsushita looked at the cold wind, his expression could not be calmed for a long time, "It won''t be too late for Xiao Yan to master the profound meaning of Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship." Although the two old men are boasting about the moonlight smoke, their eyes never leave the cold wind. In the battle just now, there is no doubt that Moonlight Smoke crushed the cold wind, but the strength revealed by the cold wind made the two old men... Shocked, the patriarch of the crane tail of the Yueguan clan showed his great strength! I can''t believe that the mediocre young patriarch actually mastered the instantaneous technique! The two old men have joined the shock department of UC in their hearts. "Fengjiang, are you okay?" Keeko saw that the battle was over, UU read hurriedly ran down to watch the cold wind. Seeing so many scratches on his coat, she was even more frightened. Fortunately, there was no bleeding, so she was a little relieved. "I''m fine." Hanfeng smiled and put away Kuunai. "Brother, I thought about it!!" Hayate also ran off, "Brother, I also want to graduate early and learn the instant technique." "I said you can''t skip a level." Cold Wind said seriously. "But my elder brother himself is... so cunning." The little brother was unhappy, and now he desperately wanted to learn the instantaneous technique, and then went to fight with people like his old brother. "Small cold wind, I didn''t expect us to look away." Moonlight Inoue smiled, "Although your talent in swordsmanship is poor, your talent in other areas is very good!" "Even if it is the ninja technique, it is difficult to master it. Little cold wind, dry father!" Moonlight Matsushita also encouraged. Hanfeng hurriedly said modestly: "Actually, I haven''t completely mastered the instantaneous technique, and my body cannot withstand that speed for a long time." "It''s good to be able to recognize your own shortcomings, Xiao Hanfeng, you have to work harder and never relax!" Yueguang Inoue said solemnly, "Even if you can''t inherit Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship, you will surely become one in the future. An excellent ninja!" "I know that my talent is not good, but I believe that diligence can make up for my weakness. As long as I keep practicing Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship, one day in the future, I will definitely inherit Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship!" The cold wind looked like I was a hardworking genius as long as I worked hard, Mu Dun They all practiced to show you the firm expression! The two old men glanced at each other, with a sense of relief and helplessness in their eyes. If Konoha Ryuu''s swordsmanship can be mastered by hard work, then the name of their moonlight would have spread throughout the Ninja world. But the cold wind is so deliberate, and the two old men are not good at pouring cold water. They left with moonlight smoke after a few vague sentences. Chapter 112： Do not forget the original intention Witnessing the battle between Cold Wind and Moonlight Smoke with his own eyes, Keeko had completely believed in Cold Winds nonsense, but when he thought of Cold Wind and graduated in the second grade, she couldn''t help but worry about him. In this situation, the cold wind can''t help. He is not a mother-in-law. He will never stay in school for six years to make Huihuizi feel at ease. Otherwise, for six years, six years and six years, will he still be a good person? In the following days, there were subtle changes in the life of Cold Wind. The first was the theory class of the school. With the acquiescence of Kashima Yuu closing one eye, Cold Wind began to practice and revitalize the whole class. Prohibition, refine chakra. In the afternoon, I received Kashima Yui''s small stove training with Yui Yui. After school, I will make an appointment with Shisui for a fight, or go to the Hyuga Shin family for a discussion. At night, the two old men of Yueguang Inoue and Yueguang Matsushita also took turns looking for the cold wind. They are called to guide the younger generation of disciples, but they are not practical guidance, but simple chatting. During the chatting process, they will introduce him to other Ninja worlds. The situation in several hidden villages told him some dangerous ninjas and weird blood inheritance boundaries, and asked him to quickly avoid them when he saw these people. There was a posture that he could give up the mission unconditionally whenever he encountered a golden flash. The cold wind is still very grateful for the selfless guidance of the two old men, if they don''t force the little brother to play the stakes when guiding themselves. Hayate is now accustomed to pushing wooden stakes for one hour a day and then refining chakras, but under the prestige of the elders of the two old men, the wind of respecting the old and loving the young can only compromise. Its just that every time he looks at the cold wind, he looks so pitiful and helpless! Time passed, and the shift came to early February. This evening, not long after the meal, Moonlight Well came up. "Xiao Hanfeng, I have good news for you!" Moonlight Inoue couldn''t help laughing as soon as he entered the entrance hall. "What news?" Cold Wind looked at him strangely, "Are you going to beg your wife?" "Haha uh..." Moonlight Inoue was stuck halfway through his laughter. "What do you mean, brat!" Yueguang Inoue jumped with anger, thinking that he was also a girlfriend back then, but unfortunately his girlfriend died on the battlefield. After that, he did not marry all his life, and every night he woke up from a dream, Yueguang Inoue was so touched by his loyalty that he was so moved. , And this stinky boy''s words are simply questioning his character for decades. "Fengjiang, don''t talk to your Grandpa Inoue like that!" Keeko poked her head out of the kitchen and stared at the cold wind fiercely. "Joke joking, uncle, you calm down. Hayate, Hayate, your grandpa Inoue is here to see you!" The cold wind hurriedly pulled out the gust of wind, diverting his firepower. Moonlight Inoue grunted and stared at the cold wind, and then went to urge the little brother to lift the stakes. Backyard. There is no snow tonight, but the temperature seems to be colder than when it snows. The gust of wind holds the hilt of the dagger as if holding a piece of ice, plus the wooden stakes that are as hard as iron. It hurts. After a while, I felt my little hand hurt. He looked back in the corridor and saw that Yueguang Inoue was chatting with the cold wind, and he was busy changing the dagger into a wooden sword, so that at least there was no need to worry about frostbite. on the corridor. "Master? Master?" The cold wind smiled hippiely and approached Moonlight Inoue. "Stay and go." Moonlight Inoue grunted dissatisfiedly. "Master, didn''t you just say that you have good news? Say it quickly and make me happy." Han Feng said. Moonlight Inoue glanced at the cold wind, and said, "Thirsty!" The cold wind went into the living room and poured him a cup of hot tea without saying a word. Moonlight Inoue smiled and accepted the hot tea ceremony: "It''s news about crayfish." The cold wind brightened his eyes. It has been more than three months since I found crayfish at the end of October and then started to breed crayfish by the Moonlight clan! The cold wind was busy practicing during this time, and almost forgot about it. "Master, when will the crayfish enter the izakaya for sale?" Since it is good news, the breeding is naturally successful, so the cold wind directly asked the point. "It''s tonight." Moonlight Inoue showed an arrogant smile, "When I came, I went to the izakaya to check it out. The business was pretty good." The cold wind looked at the skin on the old mans face wrinkled with laughter, and felt that the business of the izakaya should not be so good. Cold Wind asked him a few words, but unfortunately the old man was very stingy. Just now Cold Wind teased him about being single, and Yueguang Inoue silently wrote it down in his notebook. At this time, no matter what the cold wind asked him, he shut up. Helpless in the cold wind, I had to go to the izakaya myself. Moonlight Inoue laughed, feeling very comfortable. He looked back at the back of the cold wind, his eyes gradually filled with relief. With crayfish, the business of the izakaya will get better and better. In this way, the lives of the widowed elderly, women, children, and ninjas who are seriously injured and unable to support themselves due to wars and missions will be guaranteed to the greatest extent. , And the lives of other people will get better and better! And all this is brought about by the cold wind. But its not difficult to breed crayfish. For up to a month, other businessmen will follow suit. Fortunately, the two old men have been prepared to eliminate all the crayfish in the sewers and catch all the crayfish in the lower reaches of the sewage river. Those businessmen want Farming crayfish can only be shipped to the country of Sichuan! But the border of the country of fire is in the midst of war. Even if those merchants hire Shangren escorts regardless of the cost, it will take at least three months to raise the crayfish, and three in winter. In a month or so, two months should be enough for spring and autumn. In this way, Moonlight Izakaya can monopolize the village''s crayfish market for at least half a year! Within one month, open the second Moonlight Izakaya. Within half a year, try to open ten izakayas in the village and try my best to occupy the village market! Moonlight Inoue silently thought about business plans. Also, if you eat crayfish, you need to drink. Moonlight Izakayas wine is taken from other breweries The old man feels a little distressed and intends to let the tribesman open the wine shop by themselves. In this way, the money earned by the izakaya All belong to the Moonlight Clan! Hahaha, although I am older, my mind is still very flexible, hahaha... Moonlight Inoue was so happy that he couldn''t help himself. On the other side, he changed his shoes at the entrance, and the cold wind ran all the way to the commercial street more than a hundred meters away. As soon as he approached the izakaya, he smelled a strong, familiar, spicy smell that made people sneeze. Spicy crayfish! The cold wind hasn''t eaten spicy for a while, and I can''t help but feel uncomfortable when I smell this smell, but I keep swallowing my saliva. walked slowly to the door of Moonlight Izakaya. After the winter entered, a sliding door was installed outside the Izakaya to prevent the cold air from entering. The cold wind gently pushed open the sliding door, and in an instant, the noisy sound, the choking spicy smell and the refreshing aroma of wine, a brain surged towards the cold wind. Looking inside, the cold wind found that the izakaya was already full. The square table on the left was full of people, and the bar on the right was also full of individual guests. They ate crayfish and drank while chatting, and it was like a Chinese New Year. In a daze, the cold wind has the illusion of returning to the previous life. But soon, the guests sitting near the door glared dissatisfiedly. The weather outside is so cold, the cold wind keeps opening the door, and the air-conditioning swishes straight in. Where are these guests willing? The cold wind closed the door without waiting for them to lose their temper. Hey! will be the young patriarch of the rich. The cold wind standing outside the izakaya feels Alexander. By the way, if the crayfish enter the izakaya, then you can come to the izakaya for free in the future! Do not forget the original intention, always have to go! Chapter 113： This is very oily girl As time goes by, the crayfish is getting more and more popular in Konoha! Affordable prices, spicy flavors, and a pot of clear sake. With the spread of word of mouth, more and more people flood into the Moonlight Izakaya from all parts of the village. Especially at lunch and dinner, there are even queues, just for a taste of the legendary spicy crayfish! And this kind of food can be used not only as a regular meal, but also as a late night snack. Moonlight Izakaya used to close at 9 oclock, and when it started selling crayfish, it closes at 10 oclock, and then postponed to 10:30, 12, and now at midnight. Close the door, the closing time is getting late! But none of the owners, chefs, and waiters of the Moonlight Izakaya complained because they are all members of the Moonlight clan. The better the business, the more money they make, the better the life of the people, so although tired, no one complained. . Moonlight Inoue and Moonlight Matsushita negotiated and decided to increase their wages for the izakaya first. At the same time, with the popularity of crayfish, the owners of dozens of other izakayas in the village could not sit still, and ran to the Moonlight Izakaya to find out. After they confirmed the deliciousness of crayfish, they decided to introduce crayfish into their izakaya! So they started to inquire about the crayfish purchase channels, and when they inquired, they found that the crayfish were directly bred by the Moonlight clan and there was no purchase channel! How to do? You can only buy from the Moonlight Clan with money. It doesn''t matter if the price is higher. As long as they buy a batch of live ones, they can breed them on their own. It''s just that the reality is too skinny. The two old men Yueguang Inoue and Yueguang Matsushita didn''t give them any expression at all, and they just went away. As a result, those izakaya owners got blinded! Revenge? against? block? Just kidding, although the Moonlight Clan is not a big clan, but it is also a ninja family, and it has always been a steadfast Naruto family, backed by three generations of Naruto. It is now a war period, and the patriarch of the Moonlight clan is fighting on the front line with the people. At that time, the three generations of Hokage arrested you as a spy and went to the prison for mining on the charge of breaking the unity of the village. Too soft, too hard, helpless, they can only inquire about it, trying to put aside the moonlight clan and go to the whole batch of crayfish farming. But how can Crayfish''s information be so easy to inquire? In a blink of an eye, more than half a month passed by. In mid-February, less than half a month is left until the end of the semester. Ninja School. In the afternoon''s actual combat training, Cold Wind still and Yui Yui received special training from Kashima Yui alone. "Cold wind, crayfish are crayfish, right?" When Kashima Yui went to arrange the other bronzes in the class, Yui Yui spoke to the cold wind for the first time. After a cold wind, he replied: "Yes, crayfish is crayfish. I changed my name for convenience." I wanted to laugh when I talked about the cold wind. Although the name was changed simply because he was used to the name crayfish, it accidentally caused a lot of trouble to the dozens of house owners! They stupidly took the crayfish''s name and asked everywhere. How could they find useful information? is like using Zhang Sans name to find Li Si, isnt that kidding? Of course, some smart izakaya owners are looking for them with crayfish portraits, but even so, it is not that simple. After all, crawfish live in the country of Kawano, and the cold wind also passes through Yui Yui...Huh? The cold wind seemed to have thought of something, she looked at Yui woman Yui quite unexpectedly, and asked, "Yui, did those bosses find you?" With Yui Yui''s temperament and life, it is unlikely that her connections will extend to the owner of the izakaya, right? "No." Sure enough, Yui Yui shook her head, and said, "It''s my uncle. He came back from a mission last night and heard from a friend that the crayfish is delicious, so I went to eat with him." "The one that should come will always come." The cold wind sighed. Although in this world, he has digged the value of crayfish, but it is undeniable that without Yui Yuis uncle, his crayfish would not be available so quickly. "Yui Yi, what does your uncle think? Does he plan to breed crayfish?" Han Feng asked. Yui Yui said lightly: "My uncle is only interested in bugs." The cold wind breathed a sigh of relief: This is in line with the temperament of the oily girl! "Yui, your uncle must be a very good ninja!" Cold wind felt that he had to compliment others at the appropriate time, so as not to be said that he was not easy to get along with, so he said, "Is it convenient to reveal your uncle''s surname for me to worship?" Are you Huo? Yui Yui looked at the cold wind without expression. The cold wind nodded solemnly: I have guessed your uncles surname from your expression! After school, Yui Yui left unconsciously as usual, while the cold wind was waiting in place. After a while, Iruka, Azuki, Inuzuka Sae, Gangko Tetsu and Kamizuki Izumo left. Come here. "Cold wind, we were so miserable by Teacher Kashima!" "Suddenly want to eat crayfish!" "Speaking of crayfish, the cold wind, when does your izakaya produce crayfish and red bean shrimp? The spicy taste has no soul!" Adzuki made a suggestion in a definite way. just...what the **** is the little dragon red bean shrimp? The cold wind couldn''t laugh or cry, and said: "If you have time now, I will take you to eat directly." For these little friends, the cold wind naturally has nothing to say. "Cold wind, call Shishui." Inuzuka Sae squeezed her little milk dog to the cold windWoo~" The loyal dog Shirauma immediately stretched out his tongue to lick the cold wind''s hand . The cold wind slapped Shirauma''s head with a slap, hating iron but not steel: "Licking a dog will never end." "Don''t bully Shiraru!" Inuzuka Sae stamped her foot. Cold wind shook his head and sighed: This girl is not saved. The group of people waited for a while at the school gate, and there was still a gust of wind coming out of the water stop. After meeting, the group went directly to the Moonlight Izakaya. After Crayfish became famous, Cold Wind often took his little brother to his own pub to eat overlord meals. Of course, the cold wind was conscientious. In order not to affect the business of the izakaya, he always chose to go when there were few people. It was only early four o''clock in the Moonlight Izakaya, and it was not dinner time, but the desks in the Izakaya were already sitting seven or eighty eight, and the popularity of the crayfish was evident. The cold wind greeted Iruka, Red Bean, and Shishui to enter, and then they put together two small square tables to seat eight people. After that, the cold wind told the boss to serve five catties of spicy crayfish. The taste of crayfish is of course needless to say, the fragrance alone is already mouth watering, so when the crayfish comes up, everyone can''t wait to eat it. It''s just that the cold wind noticed that Shishui, who was sitting next to him, seemed uninterested, and kept his head down thinking about things. "Zhishui, what''s wrong?" Cold Wind asked. Zhishui looked up at him, hesitating: "I don''t know if I should tell you." An unknown premonition suddenly flashed in Cold Wind''s heart. He squinted at Shishui: Is this guy going to do something about me? The desire to survive in the cold wind begins to burst! "Then stop talking." The cold wind is decisive and ruthless. "Since you said that...then I''ll tell you." Shisui said in a daze. "" (;VߩV) Chapter 114： Its all Danzos pot Half a month ago, the police force arrested a non-mainstream young man who was making great progress in a bathhouse. He originally wanted to throw it directly into the prison for mining, but he did not expect this non-mainstream person to have a backstage. His father is a famous name in the country of fire. After several days of negotiations, the police force decided to **** this non-mainstream to the capital of the country of fire and hand it over to the Daimyo Prefecture for disposal. Because they are not important prisoners, and there is a high probability that they will be directly acquitted when they are sent to the Daming Mansion, so the police force sent a symbolic escort. This tribe is called Uchiha Fuken. He is a senior Shinnin. This year, he is 14 years old and is a friend of Shishui. Rich? Cold Wind looked at Shishui suspiciously. Is it Uchiha''s brother dei? or the legendary rich old thief? Zhishui didn''t know what the cold wind was thinking, so I continued. Uchiha Fukien is an independent person. From Konoha to the country of fire, he said that he is not far away, and that he is not close. It is usually nothing, but this is the time of war. Uchiha Fukien is worried about being targeted, so While escorting the prisoner, he disguised himself. But the accident still happened. A group of unsuspecting bandits attacked the two. As a veteran Shinnin, even if he didn''t use the writing wheel, Fuken Uchiha still defeated the bandit easily, but when he eliminated the bandit, he discovered that the non-mainstream prisoner was missing. Uchiha Fuken searched all around, but no one was found, so he came back with Shi Shiran. "He''s back?" The cold weather was amazed, "Fujian old thief is really big." "Old thief?" Zhishui couldn''t laugh or cry and explained, "Because negotiations are high-level matters, Brother Fujian didn''t know the background of this prisoner." "What happened later?" The cold wind dialed a crayfish to himself, happily. "Later, something strange happened." Shisuidao, "The important minister Yasui Taro...was blackmailed." "Blackmail?" The cold wind moved in his heart, "Could it be that his son''s disappearance...was captured by someone else?" "Yes." Zhishui Road, "Taro Yasui was blackmailed for a full two million before he exchanged for his son, but he exchanged for his demented son." Two million, this is equivalent to two S-level tasks, rich people. "Is it troublesome?" The cold wind ate the crayfish with relish. Shishui looked at the cold winds eating, and couldnt help but dial a crayfish. The taste was not bad. Then he continued to whisper, The daimyo wrote to the third generation, accusing our police force, and even implicitly hinted that the blackmail incident was The police force planned it first. Although three generations did not believe it, it still brought a negative impact on our family." "Do you think someone is secretly provoking?" The cold wind moved in his heart, and the figure of a man of prey suddenly appeared in his mind. Could it be him? "I don''t know, but when Brother Fujian talked to me about this matter, he mentioned a place that made me more concerned! I want to go to that place to take a look, maybe I can find a clue." Shishui looked at it seriously. Cold wind, "Cold wind, you..." "Goodbye." The cold wind turned around and hooked Irukas shoulders, "Iruka, eat more. Today, I will treat you. I will not do it if I eat less~ Red beans, you are the one who wants to eat crayfish, and you are the one who does not. What are you doing?" "too spicy!!" The red bean can''t stand the spicy taste after eating half a crayfish, so I just threw it away, "Cold wind, I don''t care, I don''t want spicy!!!" "How dare you make trouble in my Moonlight Izakaya, you wait for me!" The trouble of red bean was caught in the cold wind. He got up and ran to the owner of the izakaya, asked him to order two bowls of red bean paste, and carefully asked whether there was any hidden secret between the red bean paste and the crayfish. asked for ten minutes, and the cold wind felt like it was almost over, but as soon as he turned around, he saw Zhishui standing silently behind him. "What do you want?" The cold wind knew that he could not escape. "Go and take a look at that place." Zhishuidao said, "Cold wind, let''s go together!" The cold wind feels uncomfortable. According to his reasoning, Konoha''s nasty incidents, 12 out of ten are related to the old thief of Tuanzang, so don''t look for any evidence. It is definitely the old Tuanzang. What a thief! So I went to the site to investigate. The cold wind was not too happy. Of course everyone was happy to find no clues, but if I really found any clues, my little arms and legs would not be enough for the old thief to toss. "This...we don''t have time." There are many things that the cold wind cannot say clearly, and can only say in a tactful way, "The graduation exam will be in two weeks. We should focus on the exam now!" "The cold wind, how about the experience before the exam?" Zhishui looked serious. "You are really...you are not afraid of encountering danger?" The cold wind was helpless. "Don''t worry, since Brother Fujian can return safely from there, it means that the people hiding behind do not plan to confront us Uchiha and the family, so there will be no danger!" Stop water from the channel. "Even if you say that..." The cold wind rolled his eyes. According to the plot, Zhishui could survive until the end of the Three Wars, which means he would never be here. In that case, "Then I have to die with the gentleman!" The cold wind is awe-inspiring! "I knew you would promise!" Zhishui looked at the cold wind with satisfaction. "Don''t look at me with such a look, I won''t disturb the shit!" The cold wind slightly pulled away. "Stir the shit? What do you mean?" Shishui asked curiously. Cold Wind showed a subtle smile, and was wondering whether to tell Shishui, suddenly he saw several familiar figures pushing open the sliding door and walking in from outside. Bo Feng Shui Men, Jiu Xin Na, Kakashi, Dai Tu, Lin? The king is grouped to brush crayfish? ! The cold wind suffocated, and the heart pounded. "what happened?" Shisui saw that the cold wind was abnormal, and subconsciously followed his line of sight, "That is... Senior Kakashi?" Among the five people, Shisui recognized Kakashi, the flag tree who had overwhelmed a generation in the name of genius As for the Bofeng Shuimen, the reputation is not obvious now, and the identity of Jiu Xinnai''s Zhuli is also normal. The ninja keeps it secret, Lin is a pure soy sauce party, as for bringing the soil, although they belong to the Uchiha clan, the two are really unfamiliar. "Boss, here are five crayfish. I have heard about the deliciousness of crayfish for a long time, and I finally have a chance to taste it today." After Bo Feng Shuimen placed an order with the waiter, he walked in with his wife and apprentice. "It''s too early, Pratunam." Kushina was a little dissatisfied, "It''s not time for dinner yet." "Because the business of this store is so good, there will be no place a little later." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled, and then everyone sat on a small square table. Bo Feng Shui Men and Jiu Xin Na sit aside, Kakashi sits aside with Lin, and the rest... "Why should I sit outside?" One side of the small square table is against the wall, and only four people can sit on both sides, so the extra dirt can only be seated on the side against the corridor. "Take the soil, you are a little quieter, I disturb others!" Lin said angrily. "Even so..." The soil looked at Kakashi who was sitting with Lin unconvinced, "Why are you sitting with Kakashi?!" Kakashi gave him a white look: "Ah Huo, are you jealous?" "Baga, you are jealous!" jumped up from the seat with his dirt **** on fire, clenched his fists in both hands, gnashing his teeth at Kakashi, his face full of envy and jealousy, "Shit~" When several people were making noisy noises, Cold Wind and Zhishui had already returned to their seats, but at this time all the cold wind''s mind was placed on Bofeng Shuimen and Nine Xinnai. What should I do, I suddenly ran into a BOSS. I haven''t used the Gathering Technique today, so I can''t open a group? Waiting online, very urgent! Chapter 115： The highest red hair! Wave Fengshuimen, the next four generations of Hokage, has abnormal nerve reflex ability, and also masters the fairy mode, flying thunder god, spiral pill, and various sealing techniques. Nine Sina, the Nine-Tailed Clan, possesses the powerful physique of the Maelstrom family, and is good at sealing. Kakashi, Daito and Lin...pass. In front of Bofeng Shuimen and Nine Sina, these three little guys have no collection value at all. The question is, I only have three chances to collect them. Should I collect Bofeng Shuimen or Kushinai, or one person one by one? Cold Wind quickly calculated in his heart. Bo Feng Shuimen was very popular in previous lives, and has always been synonymous with warm men, but warm men do not mean bad guys! Moreover, his personality is calm and wise, and his golden glittering name is obtained by killing countless enemy nations. How could such a person be so heart-warming and let you collect it when they first met? On the other hand, Kushina looks bad and has a bad temper. She is called Scarlet Chili, but she is pure and kind, lively, optimistic, enthusiastic, and generous, and these characteristics can be reflected in Naruto! Therefore, judging from the collection success rate, Jiuxinai is obviously higher than Bofeng Shuimen. Then there is the practicality of the skills of the two. From the current point of view, whether Bofeng Water Gates body is in the fairy mode, or Fei Lei Shen, Helix Pill, and Sealing Technique, even the abnormal nerve reflex ability is a bit far away for the cold wind that can become a Xia Ren. And whether it is Nine-tailed Chakra or the abnormal physique of the vortex family, it is undoubtedly timely rain for the cold wind at this stage! Thinking about this, the cold wind is relieved, and then pondering how to collect it. Collect directly? The cold wind looked at Jiuxinai''s back, and lost a collection technique. The green ball of light in his mind quickly surged, half-paid past, and then slowly settled down. The collection failed. It seems that before the collection, it is necessary to check the popularity. The cold wind rolled his eyes, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: This is his home court. At this time, the owner of Moonlight Izakaya has asked someone to make two bowls of red bean paste and brought them personally. Hongdou smiled immediately when he saw the food he liked. The cold wind greeted Iruka and Shisui to eat more, then got up and signaled the izakaya owner to follow. "Boss, I have to trouble you with something." Han Feng said shyly. "Master Cold Wind, please speak!" Although Hanfeng hasn''t graduated or become a ninja, in the eyes of the izakaya owner, Hanfeng is already an adult! not only because he is the son of the patriarch, but also because of the crayfish! The meaning of crayfish to the Moonlight clan, as the owner of an izakaya, how could he not know? Han Feng turned around and pointed to the table at the Feng Shui Gate, and said, "That table is free, is it okay?" "no problem!" The owner of the izakaya smiled, "No problem at all! As long as you are a friend of Master Hanfeng, you can get free orders!" "Not so exaggerated, but thank you boss anyway." After the cold wind thanked him, he returned to his seat. As it approaches five o''clock, there are more and more guests in the izakaya, and it is getting more and more lively. The cold wind table has already been eaten, so I hurriedly left to make room. the entrance of the izakaya. "Hiss~ It''s cold!" Inuzuka Sae was full of excitement, and hurriedly picked up the little milk dog Shiromaru to keep warm. "I was sweating profusely when I ate crayfish, but now I was blown out by the wind and frozen to death!" Iruka also stomped with cold. "Everyone, go home quickly, or you''ll catch a cold." The cold wind looked fake and serious. "Cold wind, gather at the school gate tomorrow noon, don''t forget!" Zhishui whispered. "Don''t worry, I will come." The cold wind nodded, "Go, go, don''t catch a cold then." sent everyone away, Cold Wind turned his head to look at the little brother who was following his ass. "Shipfeng, you go home too." "Brother, I will follow you!" Hayate said loudly. "Your brother, I have something to do, you go back first." The cold wind waved away and threw out a big pie, "I don''t have to pay back the thousand dollars owed to me." "Really?" Haifeng was overjoyed, and when the cold wind nodded helplessly, Haifeng turned around with joy and ran. Then the cold wind waited at the entrance of the izakaya. After a while, more and more customers came from all directions, and soon, there was a line of five or six meters long outside the izakaya. At this moment, the sliding door was opened from the inside, and the Bofeng water door probe walked out of the izakaya. There was a thin layer of sweat on his forehead, which was obviously eaten by crayfish. Behind , Jiu Xin Na, Dai Tu, Lin, and Kakashi also walked out. Seeing this, the cold wind rushed up. "Are you the one who invited us to eat crayfish?" Before the cold wind passed, Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and said, his azure pupils flickering a little. "That, it is indeed me." The cold wind drama is possessed, and he smiles shyly. "Huh, is it you?" Kakashi raised his brows, remembering the moonlight and cold wind, "Are you Kai''s friend?" "Kakashi-senior remember me?" Cold Wind wanted to sarcasm him. Last time this guy was beeping that you were mistaken. I was not Kakashi, and I ran away with Kakashi, if it wasn''t for Kay. , Cold Wind said that he would sell the six-member Tian Tuan to repay the debt. "Well, how do you say it~" Kakashi put his hands on the back of his head, turned his head to look to the side, and said, "I have some impression." "That''s why you invited us to eat crayfish?" Lin looked at the cold wind and smiled, "You are such a good person." Don''t send out good people cards without authorization! Cold wind complained in his heart, but his eyes looked at Kushina and said, "No, I invited you to eat crayfish because of her!" "Me?" Kusina looked surprised and said with his hands on his hips, "Hey, I don''t know you, kid." "Well, I don''t actually know you, but when I first saw you, I liked you so much..." Before the cold wind had finished speaking, Bo Feng Shuimen''s eyes were completely dull. My girlfriend was confessed by a kid in front of me and in the public? Tauren? It''s green now, it''s a brother who will kill me... Bo Feng Shui Mens head hurtsYour hair! "The cold wind finally finished the second sentence. Bo Feng Shuimen stretched out his hand and rubbed his broken blonde hair in distress, shook his head and smiled bitterly: What is this all about? "My hair?" Jiuxina looked down at the tips of the long red hair sliding down his shoulders, his eyes gradually glowing, "You said you like my hair?" You must know that when Kushina just came to Konoha, it was because of this red hair that someone scolded tomatoes or peppers. She had a not very good childhood, and she and Bo Feng Shuimen could walk together smoothly, too. Because of this long flowing red hair. In short, in short, licking a wave of red hair, Kushinas favorability is definitely +10086! The most important thing is that the red hair represents the whirlpool family. The red hair that I praised so hard for Jiu Xin Na is actually guiding Jiu Xin Na in disguise! The cold wind solemnly nodded his head, and continued his efforts: "Like it, I like red long hair the most! It feels like hot lava, dancing flames, and warm sun. I dream of having red hair, red hair. highest!!!" "Hey hey... red hair is not something ordinary people can have." Jiu Xin Na was licked and his face was filled with a cheerful smile, "Boy, what''s your name?" The time has come! "My name is Moonlight Cold Wind." Cold Wind answered, and quickly lost a collection technique. The green light cluster in her mind immediately surged and tumbling, and in the next instant, a purple stardust spewed out from the surging green light cluster! Purple Stardust! is talent! The cold wind makes the scalp numb with excitement: "Red hair...the highest!" Chapter 116： Whirlpool physique Purple Stardust: The physique of the whirlpool family. Outside the Moonlight Izakaya, the cold wind watched Kushina and his party leave, and his eyes were full of emotion and dismay. By the way, there is another collection! The cold wind subconsciously aimed at a long red-haired Jiuxina, but thinking that good things could not be collected continuously, and for safety reasons, he had to change another person, so the cold wind turned his eyes on Lin''s body. Apart from Jiuxina, the one who has the most affection for herself among the remaining four should be Lynn! Dont ask why, asking again is instinct! The cold wind quietly threw out today''s last collection technique. The green ball of light surged, and then a light blue spot was ejected. A look at the cold wind consciousness package is a healing technique! The cold wind looked at the dozens of light blue light spots beside the green light cluster. Most of them were theoretical knowledge. Although the rest was not much, it involved all aspects! Among the perfect levels are Chakra extraction, surgery, snake venom emergency treatment, and bandage treatment! The complete levels are Sanshen Shu, Advanced Sanshen Shu, Ninja Throwing Technique, Fireball Technique, Earth Escape-Earth Flow Wall, Three Sun Moon Dance, Flesh Activation Forbidden Technique, Instant Body Technique (Physical Technique), Body Technique-Double Section sticks, must kill-nunchakus-double attack teeth, healing, wind escape-breakthrough, wind escape-big breakthrough. There is soft fist-64 palms. The red blood following the boundary stardust can only escape. There are two purple talent stardust, one is dynamic vision, the other is the physique of the whirlpool family. This is the development of ninjutsu, physique, and medical treatment. But... Can the two purple stardusts merge at the same time? The cold wind looked around, and the line outside the izakaya grew longer and longer. It wasn''t suitable to do shameful things here. The cold wind immediately turned and ran home. The little brother was holding a wooden sword in the backyard at the moment, and did not notice the cold wind coming back. I shut myself in the bedroom, and the cold wind took a deep breath, lightening the purple stardust a little nervously. In the next instant, this stardust representing the physique of the vortex clan glowed with a purple halo instantly, washing away in circles. Body in the cold wind. At the same time, a warm current melted into the cold wind body from the round purple halo. can fuse at the same time! However, when two purple stardusts were fused at the same time, the cold wind noticed a sense of obstruction. His intuition told him that he could only fuse three purple stardusts at the same time! Then the cold wind calmed his mind, closed his eyes, and a beautiful picture appeared in his mind. It was an endless grassland. The blue sky and the green horizon met together. White clouds were blooming, cattle and sheep were in groups, and the spring breeze was light. Flick, the green grass tip shook in the wind, and a vigorous vitality flowed slowly in the grassland like running water. The cold wind opened his eyes so fiercely, he gently clenched his fists, and there was no sound of squeezing the air. He got up and practiced the summoning of the times, and there was no tiger and leopard thunder from the bones. What about good and strong physical fitness? When the cold wind closes my eyes and senses, the Chakra in the body does not increase much. What about the huge amount of chakra that is good? The purple stardust has been integrated into his body, why is there no effect? Cold Wind took out the Kumo gifted by Shishui, struggling flashed in his eyes: Do you want to give yourself a knife? Verify the strong vitality? The cold wind blinked his eyes twice, put away Kuunai casually, and then sat there pondering. The physique of the whirlpool family represents a strong body, a huge amount of chakra, and a strong vitality. I have integrated into this physique, why didn''t I get anything? and many more! Is it... The cold wind suddenly thought of a possibility, so he sat down cross-legged, and then began to refine the chakra. In an instant, cold wind and urine...cough, tears burst! When the chakra was refined before the cold wind, the spiritual energy came up from the sky like the water of the Yellow River, and the body energy was like nine flower bones budding in the ground. The two merged, and only nine flowers could bloom at a time! And now, the water of the Yellow River is still the same, but the ground is a large grassland. The grassland is full of white and pink flower bones, standing high in the wind, and the water of the Yellow River has been sprinkled, and countless flowers are blooming and blooming! A large number of chakras gush out from the body of the cold wind, flowing along the chakra meridian system, from small streams to rivers and then into raging waves. In the end, all chakras flooded into the chakra flames in the heart of the cold wind. suddenly! Suddenly! In just a few breaths, the chakra flame at the heart of the cold wind grows at a speed visible to the naked eye! Moreover, the speed of chakra refining is getting faster and faster! Nine times the perfect level? ! The cold wind is about to fight with his teeth. His breathing is getting louder and shivering. He feels very strange at this meeting. He is ecstatic, but he has the illusion of drowning. For example, the cold wind presupposes that Chakra walks barefoot in the creek and can wave freely. But now, he swims in the Yellow River bare-armed and shoots him in the wild waves, almost killing him in the water! The cold wind kept breathing deeply, but after ten minutes, he still stopped! too exaggerated! The powerful physique of the vortex family, coupled with the spiritual energy of the cold wind and two lives, plus the perfect level of chakra refinement with a ninefold increase! The cold wind even felt that his body was soaked by chakras while refining it! With a guilty conscience, he wiped a cold sweat that did not exist, then closed his eyes and sensed the amount of Chakra in his body, which doubled! That is to say, the chakras he extracted in ten minutes is equivalent to the chakras extracted in the past six months! Although there is a nine-fold increase in the perfect level of Chakra Refinery, in the Naruto World... the reincarnation of the real TN is a technical job! ! The cold wind doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh. Forget it, just laugh. But then he thought of another thing. If I put away the physique of the whirlpool clan... With the cold wind, a purple halo suddenly appeared inside the body, and then it merged into my mind and turned into a purple stardust. Then the cold wind first refined Chakra''s feelings, that speed... the cold wind driving the Ferrari shows that the children''s bicycles are simply anti-human! Then the cold wind checked the amount of chakra in the body, it was still twice the amount of chakra, no reduction! The cold wind stroked his chin and pondered. Chakra is a fusion of mental energy and physical energy. The physique of the vortex family allows the body energy of the cold wind to be completely released. Although the body energy in this state is huge, it is still extracted from the cells in the cold wind body, UU Reading www.uuknshu.com So the chakra refined by this is naturally a cold wind! Even if you put away the physique of the Whirlpool family afterwards, those refined chakras will not disappear! By the way, there is cell activation! The cold wind lights up the physique of the vortex family, and then checks the degree of cell activation in this state. In this inspection, the cold wind found that his cells were abnormally active. A gentle "touch" can easily extract the body energy inside, and it also contains powerful self-healing ability and vitality! If you practice the physical activation forbidden technique on this basis... The cold wind couldnt wait to test it, and the result was dismal! The cells that are already very active, facing the stimulation of Chakra, it is like Pinrus husband facing the temptation of the padded jacket village girl, completely unmoved! The cold wind was a little disappointed, but when I thought about it, I was relieved. If the physical activation forbidden technique can activate the cells indefinitely, I am afraid that the coffin of the six immortals will not be able to hold it down! And in the theater version, Shennong has created several abnormal bans on top of the physical activation bans, which means that the physical activation bans really have an upper limit! Then do you still need to practice the physical activation forbidden technique? The answer is yes! Because his instinct tells him that purple stardust can only fuse three at the same time, if he encounters special circumstances in the future, he must place three other talented purple stardusts, or he must remove the physique of the vortex family, then he will have a pair The physique of Laba Chicken is not looking for death? Therefore, the physical activation forbidden technique still needs to be practiced! The cold wind squinted his eyes, and secretly decided to light up the physique of the vortex clan when refining the chakra in the future, and turn off the vortex clan physique when practicing the physical activation forbidden technique! perfect! Chapter 117： Demura At night, after the cold wind practiced the physical activation for two hours, I couldn''t wait to light up the purple stardust, in the stormy waves, the waves! Xiuxian did not calm down until two o''clock in the morning when the excitement and restlessness of the cold wind calmed down, and then the deep sleepiness surged and drowned him. The next morning, the cold wind woke up with two dark circles under the eyes, and found that his muscles and muscles were sore and weak, as if he had climbed a mountain with a broken back last night, up and down a man, cough, embarrassed, he occasionally welcomes men and welcomes men. Difficulties come up, retreat from time to time knowing the difficulties, so tired! Even the spirit is very tired, just like recovering from a serious illness. However, when the cold wind thought of Chakra, whose body had soared more than 20 times, his body was shocked instantly, his waist was no longer sore, his legs no longer hurt, and climbing was vigorous, just like drinking the legendary kidney treasure. . is just a spirit of excitement, after all, it will not last long. After washing and eating the rice ball, the cold wind will be beaten back to its original shape, weak, listless, and yawning. Cultivation of immortals is good, but it needs to be temperate! Meeko is currently on a night shift, so she was already asleep when she came back in the morning to make a bento. Cold wind remembered that she would go outside with Shishui at noon to''see the world'', so she left a note to Meeko, and then took her little brother to school. . "Brother, have you caught a cold?" On the way to school, the little brother looked concerned. "I didn''t sleep well." The cold wind yawned, so tired. "Brother must be too late to practice." The little brother said. Is that right? Cold wind frowned slightly, he just refined the chakra last night. and many more! Chakra is a fusion of physical energy and spiritual energy. Every time a little chakra is generated, it means that a little spiritual energy and a little physical energy are consumed. The cold wind last night until two o''clock in the morning, although a large number of chakras were refined, but It also consumes a lot of mental energy and physical energy! So, this is what caused me to get up with weakness and listlessness? After that, can I still refine chakras unscrupulously? meditated all the way to school and then to the classroom, but the cold wind found that his exhausted body had recovered half of it. Standing at the door of the classroom, the cold wind eyes gradually glowed. He is now the physique of the vortex family, with strong physical fitness and strong vitality. The body energy consumed last night is quickly recovering and replenishing! At this rate, before noon, the body of the cold wind can return to normal, but it seems that the spirit cannot be recovered, and this will still be a little sluggish. But is this consuming the bodys potential? Will it not live long? The cold wind was a little worried, but immediately shook his head and denied it. You must know that the people of the vortex clan have a very long life. The village of Guoyin was even called the village of longevity! So as long as the cold wind is under the physique buff of the Vortex family, there is no need to worry about this problem at all! "Moonlight and cold wind, when will you stop it!" There was a dissatisfied voice from Erpang''s classmate, and the cold wind could even feel Erpang''s plump belly against him. The goose bumps are all up in the cold wind, so he hurriedly got into the classroom and said back: "Second fat, you should lose weight." Er fat watched the cold wind coming in, and didn''t want to pay attention to him anymore, but this boy scolded himself for being fat again. Fatty couldn''t bear it! "Hmph! I''m all said that I am plump, a normal phenomenon of puberty!!" Er fat plausible. "Can you see your toes when you lower your head?" The cold wind questioned his soul. Erpang nodded subconsciously, and saw that his chubby belly blocked most of his sight. He stuck his head out, but still couldn''t see his toes. Er fat choked speechlessly. At this moment, the cold wind saw Kajima''s figure appearing behind Erpang, he immediately left Erpang and walked over: "Teacher Kashima!" "The cold wind, what''s the matter?" Kashima asked. "Teacher, I want to ask for leave." Han Feng said. "Ask for leave?" Kashima looked at him strangely, "The graduation exam is about to come, why are you asking for leave at this time?" Hanfeng said: "It''s actually Shishui. He planned to go out to practice before the graduation exam, so he called me." "Experience..." Kajima Yuu nodded in a groan, "Where are you going to practice? How many days are you going to take off?" If it was just the cold wind alone, Kajima would definitely not approve it, but with the genius Uchiha Shisui, it would be different, but even so, Kajima still had to confirm where the two went to practice, if it was the border of the country of fire, That''s nothing to say. "We plan to go along the route from the village to the capital." Han Feng said, "It is estimated that it will take about a week." "The route to the capital..." Kajima Yuki breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Okay, the teacher agrees to your leave, but cold wind, you and Shisui must come back before the graduation exam, you know?" "Thank you, Mr. Kashima." cold wind smiled. After , Hanfeng told Iruka and Hongdou about his leave of absence, so as not to worry about them. After the lunch break, Hanfeng ate some baijiafan and got up and left. At the entrance of the school, Shishui was already waiting there. "I thought you weren''t coming." Shisui smiled. "Thanks to your genius name, otherwise I really can''t ask for leave." Han Feng smiled. "Let''s go." Zhishui led the way, and the two of them walked along the street all the way to the entrance of the village. The cold wind looked around from time to time. To be honest, many streets he walked along It was the first time he came, and his range of activities was still too small. Soon, the two appeared at the door of the village. Looking at the cold wind, he found that Konoha''s gate was extremely spacious, and people came and went very lively. At the same time, there were many ninjas on both sides of the door. Among them, sentient ninjas were sitting on the ground, using sentient ninjutsu to detect the crowd. It is wartime now, and Shayin Village is very likely to send spies into the village to engage in sabotage operations, so they must be screened out at the door. Perception Ninja is responsible for this, once the person carrying Chakra is perceived... "You two, come here!" So the cold wind and Zhishui were pulled aside and began to verify their identity. Hanfeng and Zhishui took out the student ID, and then explained the village''s intentions, the door gods were not embarrassed, and let the two of them sign their names and let them go. But after they left, a ninja guarding the door disappeared quietly. Leaving the village, the cold wind directly caught blindly: "Zhishui, where to go?" Zhishui turned his head in surprise: "Cold Wind, haven''t you been to the capital?" The cold wind was a little shy: "This is the first time I have left the village." Zhishui smiled and nodded: "Then you just follow me!" The words fell, Zhishui pointed his toes, and ran straight into the distance. The cold wind was startled, and he hurriedly followed. The two of them ran out ten kilometers in just twenty minutes! Ten kilometers is 10,000 meters, which is equivalent to running 33 laps in a ninja school! Zhishui was already a little panting at this time. Looking back, he found that the cold wind seemed to be lighter than him: "Cold wind, I didn''t expect your physical fitness to be so good." The cold wind grinned, is it good or something, is it all thanks to the whirlpool family? Chapter 118： I think so too! After rushing for ten kilometers, the speed of the two slowed down. There is no way, even if Shishui is a genius, but he does not have the physique of the whirlpool family, after a short time consumes a lot of physical strength, he does not recover so quickly, of course, this is also related to the growth of Shishui''s body. Then the two drove slowly. By the evening, they had already drove dozens of miles. Seeing that it was not early, they camped by a stream in the small woods beside the road. Zhishui took out a seal scroll, unzipped the seal, took out a tent and some pots and pans. "You are really prepared." Cold wind looked at the seal scroll with fiery eyes. This thing is like a space ring, you can put a lot of things inside, the cold wind does not seal the scroll, so this time he came out with a handful of kunai. Zhishui smiled and set up a tent with the cold wind, then washed the pots and pans aside, and then said, "Go, go hunting together!" Looking at the gleaming eyes in Zhishuis eyes, the cold wind felt something was not right, and asked, "Shishui, would you...this is your first time out of the village?" Shishui smiled and said, "Of course not, but it is indeed the first time to walk this far." "How can I feel that you are not reliable anymore." Han Feng looked disgusted. The two took out Kuwu and entered the forest. It was still half a month before spring, but there were already many traces of wild animal activity in the forest. The two slowly went deep, and soon found a few hares, pheasants, and distant ones. In the shadows, there was also a mountain deer''s figure fleeting away. ! Zhishui and the cold wind shot almost at the same time, and two kunai whizzed in the air, killing a hare and a pheasant in an instant. The two returned to the stream with their respective trophies, and after breaking their prey, they picked up a pile of dead wood, lit them with fire, and started roasting hares and cooking chicken soup. Because the ingredients are limited, the taste of chicken soup and roasted rabbit are very ordinary. The two of them eat and discuss business. "Although the possibility of encountering danger is very small, we still have to watch the night just in case." Zhishui said with an old driver''s expression, "Cold wind, let''s take turns to watch, do you choose the middle of the night or the middle of the night?" The cold wind thought for a while. He has the physique of the whirlpool family, and his physical strength recovers quickly, so he said: "I will stay in the middle of the night!" "Well, then I will stay in the middle of the night, so you can go to bed first." Zhishui smiled. No words for a night. In the early morning of the next day, Zhishui got out of the tent, and saw the cold wind making strange movements beside the stream. He couldn''t help but curiously asked: "Cold wind, what are you doing?" "The times are calling!" The cold wind replied without looking back. Zhishui looked dazed. After , the two took a brief wash by the stream, and went to the forest to catch a few early birds, and drank the soup. Then the two continued on their way. drove three days in a row, until noon on the fourth day, the two finally arrived at their destination. This is a small forest, not far away is a road more than five meters wide, stretching back and forth to Konoha and the country of fire. The cold wind looked at the red blood stains remaining on the side of the road and asked: "This is where the rich old thief encountered the attack?" "Yes, it''s here." Zhishui turned his head to recognize the direction, and then ran straight to the west. "Shishui, wait for me." The cold wind followed closely and asked, "So, what did the old thief Fujian say to make you come here?" "Fu Jian old...cough!" Zhishui was almost swayed by the cold wind, and said with a wry smile, "Brother Fujian said that after the prisoner disappeared, he inspected nearby and found a village." "The village?" The cold wind beat my heart, "Ninbo Village?" "Of course not. According to Brother Fujian, the village is full of old and weak women and children." Zhishui frowned, "But..." "But what?" The cold wind broke sharply, "Zhishui, can I finish speaking at once? I''m the most annoyed to talk halfway!" Zhishui smiled and said, "What is strange to me is, what kind of life does a village made up of old and weak women and children depend on?" One more shrewd person in the cold wind, when Shishui said that, he immediately reacted: "Do you suspect that the bandit who attacked the old Fujian is the villager?" Zhishui nodded. When the two were talking, they had already ran out for two miles, and they saw that the terrain not far away suddenly opened up, and a small smoky village appeared in front of them. "This village is really small." The cold wind looked at the cooking smoke, there were only 50 strands, and then looked around the land around the village, there were obvious signs of farming, but before the cold winter, these fields were frozen like rocks, and there was nothing to grow. If the bandits are really from the village, then...should be forced by life? And the rich old thieves killed all the bandits. The labor force in the village was probably lost. After the beginning of the spring, the village might not even be able to find people to farm. The brain fills up here, and the cold wind feels distressed. "let''s go!" Zhishui took the lead, then looked back at the tangled cold wind standing there, "Cold wind, what are you thinking about?" "Huh? Nothing." The cold wind recovered and hurriedly followed. As soon as the two entered the village, they saw two little kids who were not much older than them surrounded them. "who are you?" "What are you doing in our village?" How can Zhishui be polite to them, and knock them out with one punch. "Next, we will enter the village like them!" Zhishui said that he has dragged the two little kids to the corner You have so many eyes. " As an innocent and innocent Xiaobai, Cold Wind hates the routine of Zhishui, but his hands are very honest: Transfiguration! boom! With a puff of white smoke, the cold wind has become one of the children. Zhishui also Jieyin became another person. The two entered the village and looked at the wooden houses around them. Through the windows, they could see that there were elderly women and children sitting together for a meal in the house. The two went around in an open circle without finding anything unusual. "Shishui, what do you think?" Cold Wind asked. Zhishui Road: "From the expressions and actions of their eating, the people in this village are not short of food, but they have no young and middle-aged labor. Where can they get the money to buy food? So I am sure that the band of bandits that Brother Fujian eliminated, It comes from this village!" The cold wind recalled the scenes he had seen before, and could not help nodding: "I think so too." "Then it was the disappearance of the prisoner. I suspect that it was also hidden by the people of this village, and then the blackmail transaction was carried out!" Shishuidao. Cold Wind glanced at Zhishui, and continued to nod: "I think so too!" "And these old and weak prisoners can''t make a deal with the important minister Yasui Taro, so behind this village, there must be a ninja hidden!" Shisui Dao, "but this ninja dare not meet with Fu Jian. It shows that he is not strong enough, or is afraid of Uchiha''s clan!" "I think so too!" Cold Wind nodded solemnly. "Cold wind." Zhishui suddenly glanced at him strangely, "Why do you speak with an accent." "I also...cough, it''s nothing, you continue to reason, don''t worry about me." The cold wind said solemnly. Chapter 119： Village extinction event ehind the remote village. The cold wind stands against Zhishui. "From the current situation, everything is consistent with my previous guess!" Zhishui looked at the cold wind confidently, "Next, I will find the ninja behind!" "I think so too!" The cold wind subconsciously followed, and then shook his head violently, "Shishui, since the matter is already clear, I think I should report it to the third generation of Hokage or your police force!" When going out, safety first! The cold wind looked serious. Shishui shook his head: "No! All this is just our guess. Without evidence, no one will believe our words. Therefore, we must investigate this village carefully and dig out the ninja behind it!" The cold wind feels bad, is this a corner of Danzang? He was about to stop Shishui, but he didn''t want to stop Shishui suddenly exclaiming in a low voice: "Wait! I thought about it, I thought about the evidence!" "What evidence?" The cold wind was startled. "Taro Yasui''s two million!" Zhishui''s eyes gradually glowed, "After the thief died, these villagers lost their source of livelihood. Even if the thief left behind, there would certainly not be much savings. Therefore, these villagers should not eat and drink without stress like they do now!" "You mean, Taro Yasui''s two million are in the hands of these villagers?" The cold wind feels a bit square. This is wrong! According to the Hokages Back Pot Law, the cold wind smoothly dumped the pot on the Danzo thief in the first place, but if it was Danzo, his goal must be the black Uchiha clan, let the Uchiha clan and the third generation of Hokage, The village is eccentric! That being the case, how could he carelessly give the two million cents from the blackmail to these villagers who were with the bandits? Didn''t this leave a flaw? And in Danzos style of acting without taboos for the sake of Konoha, is it in line with his style to directly kill the people in this village? Thinking about it this way, it seems that this matter really has nothing to do with Danzo. It''s not him, who else? "Cold Wind, did you think of any clues?" Zhi Shui looked at Cold Wind with a thoughtful expression and asked quite excitedly. The cold wind recovered, and shook his head: "No, it just feels a bit wrong." Zhishui smiled and said, "Don''t worry, let''s go find that money now!" The cold wind suppressed the doubts in my heart, and nodded. Then, the two of them were eating with the villagers, and quietly touched them in. Soon, the two of them found a lot of money in the bedrooms of several houses. Zhishui is ecstatic. But the cold wind has a heavy heart: So in this incident, Danzo did not participate? and many more! Since Danzo did not participate, I should be happy, heavier! Ten minutes later, most of the villagers had finished their meal and went out for activities. At the same time, the two fainted children outside the village also woke up, yelling like crazy, dozens of old and weak women and children immediately Gathered towards the entrance of the village. The cold wind and Zhishui were spotted at a glance, and immediately turned around and ran to the back of the village, and ran directly after the meeting. "How much did you find?" Han Feng asked a little excitedly. "About three hundred thousand." Zhishuidao, "how about you?" "I have... two hundred thousand!" The cold wind said calmly. Zhishui glanced at him, and solemnly ordered: "Cold wind, these money must be handed in as evidence." "I think so too!" Hanfeng laughed, knowing that Shishui would say so, so he reported 500,000 to 200,000, as witty as me! When the cold wind and Zhishui left the village, three figures emerged from the deep forest beside the village. Headed by , it was... Shimura Danzo! When the cold wind and Zhishui left the village, Danzo received the information from the eyeliner, so he quietly followed. Tuan Zang''s right eye was wrapped in a white bandage, and his left eye shone with a gloomy light, staring coldly at the dozens of people at the door of the village. "Bandits Village Nest." He waved his hand, and the two ninjas wearing white masks behind him hurriedly took two steps forward. Danzang turned his head, said something in a low voice, and finally asked, "Don''t leave any flaws!" "Yes!" Two root ninjas bowed and responded. Then Danzang''s hands were sealed. boom! With a burst of light smoke, Tuan Zang''s figure has disappeared. Obviously, what appeared here was not Danzo''s body, but his shadow clone. After that, the two root ninjas made seals with their hands and transformed them into the appearance of cold wind and Shishui with a transformation technique, and then took out Kuunai and blatantly killed the villagers who gathered at the entrance of the village. When the cold wind and Zhishui rushed towards the village slowly, the information that the remote village was killed by people quickly reached the ears of the fire country in less than two days. The country of fire daimyo was furious, furious, and learned that it was a ninja who did it, and immediately passed the matter to the third generation of Hokage. Sarutobi Rizen received this information, and he didn''t dare to take it carelessly, for fear that it was the retaliation that Sand Shinobu sneaked into the land of fire, and he hurriedly dispatched Anbu to investigate. But a day later, the information returned by Anbe was rather strange. "Based on the distribution of the wounds of the deceased, it is speculated that the heights of the two assailants were about 1.5 meters or 1.5 meters..." Sarutobi cut his brows and frowned, "The wounds are not deep, indicating that the assailant''s strength is not very large..." "Sun Slash!" Just then, a man knocked on the door and entered his office. Sarutobi Richan looked up, and the person here was one of the elder''s advisors who turned to sleep. "Koharu, why are you here?" Sarutobi Hizen gently put down the information in his hand. "It''s about the destruction of the village!" Turning to bed, Xiaochun said harshly, "You have received the information from Anbu, right!" Sarutobi nodded and asked: "What''s the matter?" "Show me the information." Turning to bed, Xiaochun acted vigorously. Sarutobi Hizen hesitated and handed over the information. Turning to bed, Xiaochun finished reading There really is such an expression on his face. "The village annihilation incident is indeed related to the Uchiha clan!" Turning to sleep, Koharu said harshly. Sarutobi slashed his brows and frowned: "Koharu, what do you want to say?!" "Twenty days ago, the Uchiha clan once escorted a prisoner to the capital of the country of fire, but there was an accident on the way, and the prisoner mysteriously disappeared..." After turning to bed, Koharu said the causes and consequences of Taro Yasui''s blackmail. Sarutobi nodded, he already knew these things, but... "What does this have to do with the extermination of the village?" Sarutobi asked inexplicably. "The person in charge of the **** is called Uchiha Fuken, a friend of Uchiha Shisui! And just seven days ago, Uchiha Shisui and Moonlight Coldwind left the village!" Turning to sleep, Xiaochun patted the information on the table and gritted his teeth, "The height of these two people is exactly the same as in the information! What do you think? Sarutobi Rizhan''s face changed slightly, and he looked at Zhuan Xiaochun in disbelief. Turning to bed, Koharu looked at the arrogant expression that I had seen everything through. In the bgm of Detective Conan, the sensual restoration of the truth: "The initiator of all this is Fuken Uchiha! He killed more than a dozen villagers and lied to be taken. The bandits attacked and allowed the prisoner to escape, but in fact he secretly detained the prisoner and blackmailed Yasui Taro 2 million! But he couldn''t hide the fact that he killed more than a dozen villagers, so he asked his friend Uchiha Shisui to take action Aftermath, kill all the people in that village!!" Sarutobi Rizhan''s face became more and more gloomy: "Koharu, you are too extreme!" "Sun Slash! The facts are here!" Turning to bed, Xiaochun has a sharp voice, "Are you planning to protect the murderer?!" Sarutobi Rizen was silent, his face uncertain. Chapter 120： This pot must be yours Hokage Building, in Sarutobi''s office. In the face of the aggressive turn to sleep, Koharu, Sarutobi Hizen calmly said nothing. He always feels that things are a little strange, but what is strange is that from the information he has so far, the facts seem to be exactly what Zhuan Ning Koharu said: Uchiha Tomiken directed and performed the blackmail incident, Uchiha Shisui and Moonlight Cold Wind dealt with the aftermath. ! "Sun Slash, the Uchiha clan is already a disaster for the village. We can use this matter to weaken the Uchiha clan!" Turning Koharu continued to press. Sarutobi Hizen continued to be silent. "Are you worried about the Moonlight clan?" Turning to sleep, Xiaochun frowned, and immediately snorted, "Moonlight cold wind may be deceived by Uchiha Shishui. The main responsibility for the destruction of the village incident is not him, but the Uchiha clan! Then you should be satisfied!" The Moonlight Clan is a firm sect who supports the three generations of Hokage. As a senior consultant, she naturally knows this, so it is barely acceptable for the cold wind with one eye closed. "Uchiha Shisui and Moonlight Cold Wind should be back soon, bring them to see me immediately!" Sarutobi Rizen finally spoke. In the next instant, several figures sprang out of the office and disappeared quickly. At the same time, in the shadow more than 100 meters away from the Hokage Tower, there is also a figure that disappears in a flash! "Master Danzo, Anbe has been dispatched!" At the root headquarters underground, a Gen Shinobu knelt on one knee and reported the scene he had just seen to the man in the dark with a cold voice. The figure of this man is not very tall, but in the dark, like a devil in hell, his figure is infinitely enlarged. "Go down." Danzang whispered. "Yes!" Waiting for the root of Shinobu to leave, Danzo walked out of the shadow, with a sneer on his face, then he left the root headquarters and walked towards the Hokage Tower step by step. The entrance of Konoha Village. As soon as Cold Wind and Zhishui came back, the Chakra fluctuation on their body was discovered by the perception ninja at the door, and he pulled aside to verify his identity. The two took out their student ID cards to prove their identities, and after signing them, they entered the village smoothly. "Will you go directly to see the third generation of Hokage, or to the police force?" asked the cold wind. Zhishui smiled and said, "Lets go first..." Before Shishui finished speaking, three ninjas dressed in dark parts appeared in front of them with a whistling sound. "Uchiha stops the water, moonlight and cold wind!" Anbu led by said solemnly, "Master Naruto, please!" The cold wind and Zhishui looked at each other, and they were called by Hokage when they came back. This is the rhythm of the accident. Such an unknown premonition... The cold wind threw the pot on Danzo''s head immediately. The blackmail incident has nothing to do with Danzo, this time it must be Danzo! Otherwise, where do you put the face of Danzo Pot King? Hanfeng and Zhishui followed Anbu all the way to the Hokage Building, and then they were taken directly to the Hokage Office. There are only two people in the office, one man and one woman. The man is short and thin, and the woman... is short and thin. "Hokage-sama, I have brought you here." Anbe headed by disappeared after speaking. "Hokage-sama." Zhishui bowed and saluted. "Hokage-sama." The cold wind has everything to learn. Turning to sleep, Xiaochun''s gaze swept back and forth between the faces of the two of them. She was aggressive in front of Sarutobi Hizumi before, but at this time the two masters arrived, but she said nothing. Sarutobi Hizen glanced at her helplessly, then looked at them kindly: "Zishui, cold wind, come to me." Cold Wind and Zhishui walked to the desk, only one desk away from Sarutobi Rizan. Cold Wind glanced at Sarutobi Rizan. The other party had black hair, bright eyes, and only a few lines at the corner of his eyes. Wrinkles are not old. "If I remember correctly, both of you have applied for early graduation this year." Sarutobi Hizumi picked up his pipe on the ground and slowly began to muffle the clouds. "Yes, Lord Naruto." Zhishui said, "I wonder if Master Naruto summoned us, what''s the matter?" Sarutobi Richan smoked two cigarettes before he said, "It''s about your leaving the village. What did you do when you left the village?" Zhishui replied: "Naruto-sama, we are investigating the blackmail case of the important minister Yasui Taro." Sarutobi nodded calmly: "What did you find after investigating." Zhishui took out 300,000 yuan, put it on his desk, and said, "There is a small village near the place where Brother Fujian escorted the prisoners to be attacked. We found this in the village." Talking, Zhishui glanced at the cold wind. The cold wind had no choice but to pay out two hundred thousand. Zhishui continued: "According to our investigation, the bandit who attacked Fujian Brother was from this village. After the bandit died, the prisoner disappeared. We suspect that it was caught by the ninja behind the village and blackmailed. After that, the mysterious ninja distributed the blackmailed money to the old and weak women and children in the village." Sarutobi Ri cut silence. Turning to bed, Xiaochun couldn''t sit still anymore, and snorted coldly, "Enough! Don''t quibble! The truth of the matter has been investigated by Anbu!" "the truth?" The cold wind beats my heart: here comes, the old thief Tuanzang is about to take action! Zhishui looked at Zhuan Xiaochun a little strangely, unable to understand her words. "The truth is that you were instigated by Uchiha Fujiken to kill all the people in that village!" Turning to sleep, Koharu said coldly. "what did you say?!" Zhishui was shocked The cold wind also took a breath of air-conditioning: destroy the village? So cruel? Yes, this is definitely Danzo''s handwriting! The cold wind has identified him, and does not accept any rebuttal! "Impossible!" Zhishui looked ugly, "When I left with Cold Wind, the villagers were obviously still alive!!" "Are you shirking (killing) people the fact?" Zhuan Xiaochun asked softly. Zhishui said in a deep voice, "Hokage-sama, please believe us, we haven''t killed anyone!!!" "Whether you did it or not, you can find out if Anbu interrogates it!" Zhuan Shu Xiaochun didn''t believe Shishui''s words. Hanfeng frowned: This is indeed a good way to prove innocence, but if you say something you shouldnt say during the interrogation, its not very good. "Hokage-sama, this is a trap!" The cold wind finally made a sound. I wanted to keep a low profile, but I didnt expect things to develop like this. I can only... "Sorry for being here without permission." As soon as the cold wind fell, there was a gloomy voice outside the office. A few people turned their heads to look, and saw a man with a bandage on his right eye coming in. The aura was very strong, and even the height of the Hokage Tower was covered by a dark cloud (the importance of rendering the character). "Danzo, why are you here?" Sarutobi Hizaki''s face was obscured by the smoke, and his expression could not be seen. "I heard about the village annihilation incident, so I came here to mediate!" Danzo walked slowly, his left eye hung down, his gaze didn''t seem to look at anyone, but it seemed to cover everyone, "Please everyone. Give me a face." "Mediation? What do you mean?" Sarutobi Hizen asked. Danzang raised his left eye and said, "I mean..." Chapter 121： Youre so good "I mean" Danzo is standing in the office, his left eye is piercing and gleaming, and there is a strong and unpretentious righteousness bursting all over his body! Danzo at this time is like the incarnation of the moon, the messenger of justice! "This thing ends here!!" Tuan Zang made a sound. "Danzo, what are you talking about!" Turned to bed, Xiaochun quit, "This thing absolutely can''t just let it go!" "No, further investigation of this matter will shake the foundation of the village!" Danzo said in a deep voice, Dont forget that its a time of war. We are not only fighting against Shayin Village, but also guarding against other major powers! In this situation, we must be united and must not engage in any infighting! Turning to bed, Xiaochun frowned, and there was no way to refute this. According to intelligence, spies in Yanyin Village and Yunyin Village have been discovered in the territory of Fire Country. At this time, the village is really not suitable for infighting, but watching the crime happen under his nose is not the character of Xiaochun turning to sleep! Turning to bed, Xiaochun squinted his eyes and thought for a while, and said: "If this is the case, wait until the war is over, and then settle this matter!" The words fell, and Xiaochun went to bed and left the office directly. Danzang glanced deeply at Sarutobi Hizaki, and said, "Then, I will also leave." Soon, Sarutobi Hizhan, Hanfeng, and Shisui were left in the office. Sarutobi Rizhan is still smoking, swallowing clouds, and can''t see his expression at all, Shishui frowns, unwilling, and can''t wait to apply for an investigation directly to prove his innocence. The cold wind makes the dog dumbfounded. Tuanzang old thief, this operation is fine! The cold wind substituted himself into the position of Danzo, first ordered the extermination of the village, digging holes for Shisui and even the Uchiha clan, but this matter can be proved innocent as long as the Anbe interrogates them, so Danzo stands at the highest point of morality and regards the situation as By preventing the Anbu''s interrogation and burying the pit deeper, how can we investigate this matter after the war is over and several years have passed? All clues will be wiped clean by Danzo! Whether it will stop the water or the Uchiha clan, I dont know where to start if I want to wash! Moreover, the cold wind believes that there must be a lot of pits like this buried in Danzo. Once they burst open at a certain point in time, no, they dont even need to explode. These pits are connected together, which is enough to accumulate gold and destroy bones. , Let countless people talk behind the arrogant Uchiha clan, making the Uchiha clan''s position in the village more and more embarrassing! In time... The cold wind does not contain it: Shimura Danzo... you are so good! ! Then he set his gaze on the three generations of Naruto Sarutobi. He wanted to crack Danzang''s arrogance. It was very simple, he asked Anbe to conduct a thorough investigation and return the two of them innocent on the spot. But, this is obviously impossible! Because Shisui is the strongest genius of the Uchiha clan, and Hanfeng is the son of the patriarch of the Moonlight clan. Once an investigation by Anbe spreads out, no, this matter will inevitably be promoted by Danzo. For example, the Anbe lists the charges. Catch the water and the cold wind, the Anbu interrogates the water and the cold wind, and finally the Anbu is innocent to release the water and the cold wind under certain pressure! What do outsiders think? Anbu wronged people? Anbe incompetent? Three generations of Naruto will target the Uchiha and Moonlight clan? Once this kind of rumors spread, it will inevitably affect the relationship between Sarutobi Hizumi and the Uchiha clan and the Moonlight clan, especially at this juncture, the Moonlight clan ninjas are still fighting on the front lines! Other big countries are eyeing them! So, as Danzo said, in this situation, the best way is to stop here. Of course, the more important point is that the pit dug by Danzo was taken by the Uchiha clan, and it won''t affect Sarutobi! "Stop water, cold wind." In the smoke, Sarutobi Hizaki''s thoughts turned a thousand times before he finally spoke slowly, "Be prepared for the graduation exam and don''t be distracted by this incident." "Hokage-sama, please trust us, we..." Shimizu said quickly. "I believe you!" Sarutobi Hitoshi''s tone was firm, "Don''t worry, this matter will stop here! No one will mention it again in the future, do you know?" "...Yes." Shishui lowered his head unwillingly. As for the cold wind, it doesnt matter. Now he has collected the physique of the Vortex Clan. Under the perfect level of chakra refinement, his chakra can burst for a few years, and when the three wars are over, maybe the cold wind will have the tail beast level. The chakra is gone, and then collect some fancy ninjutsu, illusion, physique, and even the limit of blood on the battlefield. Danzo will either not provoke himself, he will provoke himself, and he will be killed in a hundred palace fights! Coming out of the Hokage Tower, Zhishui was a little depressed. "Shishui, you..." Just as the cold wind was about to persuade him, he suddenly saw a man approaching them from the corner of his eye. Tuanzang old thief? ! The cold wind twitched his eyelids and closed his mouth calmly. "Uchiha stops the water, moonlight and cold wind!" Tuan Zang walked over slowly, his left eye was drooping, and he slowly said, "Don''t be nervous, I''m here to help you." Are you here to help us? The cold wind almost made a laugh. "My lord, don''t you know who you are?" Although I saw him in Sarutobi''s office before, Shisui didn''t know his identity yet. "I am the senior consultant of the village, Shimura Danzo." Danzo said. "Danzo-sama!" Shishui bowed and saluted. Judging from what happened in the office just now, Sarutobi was neutral. That woman was a villain and Danzo was the messenger of justice, so Shisui was very good for Danzos senses! The cold wind looked on, and suddenly realized it. In the original story, the plot of Shishui being hidden in the buttonholes of the group, the cold wind feels very unreasonable, because at that time Shishui has evolved the writing wheel eyes into a kaleidoscope, and the pupil power can open the Suzuo Nohu. With absolute defense, let the group Whether it is a hidden attack or Izanaki, it is impossible to detain Shishui''s eyes! But the fact is that Danzo easily closed Shisui''s eyes! Now, the cold wind finally understands why! With his superb acting skills, Danzo planted the seeds of a good person in Zhishui''s heart. Once Danzo took root, even if Danzo did something extraordinary, Zhishui would subconsciously think Danzo was for the good of the village and for the sake of the overall situation. , I should trust him, trust him, and shouldn''t doubt him. In this state of mind, when faced with a sneak attack by Danzo, how could Shishui go all out to use the kaleidoscope? The cold wind hurts my brain. It''s hard to get the little brother out of the crazy sword practice mode. Why is it the turn to stop the water? You guys dont mind when going out? When the cold wind was distracting Danzo had already had a brief friendly exchange with Zhishui. If it werent for this world without WeChat, ahem. After communicating with Shisui, Danzo looked at the cold wind. The son of Moonlight Hoshino, the patriarch of the Moonlight clan. Danzo showed a kind smile, and Chonghanfeng smiled and said, "You are Hoshino''s child." The cold wind came back to his senses, facing the old foxs smile, of course the cold wind replied with the same smile: "Yes, my name is Yueguang Hanfeng, hello Danzo-sama." "Don''t worry about today''s affairs. As long as I am here, the third generation will not study it." Tuan Zang said, with a slight smile on his face. The cold wind wanted to throw up his face at this time, but at the moment he is not as good as a man... Stop it! Let the old man go back for a while, you all get out of the way! "Danzo-sama, thank you so much!" The cold wind was moved to collapse instantly, tears blurred, and emotionally said, "If you were not for you, I might not have seen the moon at night! My admiration for you is like a surging river, and like a river of sewage that cannot be dealt with. You are the sky, you are the earth, you are the only myth, I only..." "Cough!" Zhishui suddenly coughed, turned his head and couldn''t bear to look directly. Even Danzo''s face twitched slightly, and suddenly she couldn''t stand the cold wind, this, this, such a passionate flattery. "As a consultant, this is all I should do." Dan Zang''s expression quickly returned to indifferent, insulted. "Master Danzo, you are such a good person!" The cold wind wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes. "From now on, Master Danzo will say a word, go up to the sword, and down the sea of ??fire. And die!!" The cold wind solemnly made a vicious oath! Chapter 122： Its my turn With an approachable feeling of goodness, Danzo lowered his left eye and left step by step, disappearing at the end of the street corner. "Let''s go." The cold wind pulled Shishui and said, "Go to school first." "Ok." Shisui was still a little confused at this time, and he subconsciously followed the cold wind towards the ninja school. The cold wind turned his head from time to time to look at Shishui, who was a little distracted, and wanted to say something, but he was afraid of being followed by the people of Danzang, so he kept it. Waiting for the two to enter the ninja school, Cold Wind decided to speak. Ninja School is the prohibition of Sarutobi Hizen. Compared to the outside, the security level here is obviously higher. "Stop water." The cold wind pulled Shishui to his side, and the two of them quietly said sweet words as they walked towards the teaching building. "What do you think of this village destruction incident?" cold wind asked in a low voice. In that village before, Zhishui Chichi reasoned and stole the limelight. Fortunately, in the 30 years of Hedong and Hexi, it was my turn to show off the moonlight and cold wind! Zhishui frowned and muttered, "I suspect that the ninja behind the village started to destroy the village, with the goal of destroying witnesses and hiding himself." The cold wind immediately said: "No, if the ninja behind is really cruel, then he should kill after extorting Yasui Taro, but that person not only did not kill, but also gave the villagers the 2 million points obtained from the extortion. That ninja is kind to the villagers." Zhishui thought for a while, nodded in recognition of Cold Wind''s words: "Then who else is beside him?" "Ah Huo! Didn''t he appear in front of us just now?" The cold wind whispered in Shishui''s ear. "what did you say?!" Zhishui was shocked, "Could it be..." Hanfeng blocked his mouth with his hands, opened his mouth gently and said the name silently, only Shishui could see his lips. Danzo! Zhishui looked at the cold wind with an incredible expression: "Hold wind, what are you talking about? He is a high-level consultant in the village. How could he slaughter civilians for no reason?" "You are so stupid! You are sold and you count the money." Cold Wind shook his head disappointedly, and then whispered, "This is the personality of this consultant, he will do whatever he can to achieve his goal! There is no psychological pressure for him to kill a few civilians! Besides, have you already determined that the village is a bandit? Is the den of thieves? Since it is den of thieves, the villagers inside are naturally not clean!" "But...I don''t believe it, he clearly helped us just now!" Zhishui gritted his teeth, not believing in the evil of the cold wind. "Zhishui, think about it, if he didn''t jump out just now to stop, then Anbu will interrogate us, what will happen next?" The cold wind followed. "Once we are interrogated, we can prove our innocence!" Zhishui said, his brows frowned suddenly. "It''s good to know!" Cold Wind smiled gently and looked around from time to time, but his mouth closed and hummed, "He prevented the dark part interrogation, and seemed to be favoring us, but it made us unable to clear our suspicions. What will the villagers think about this matter? You said, is he helping us or harming us?" Of course, the cold wind would not say that even if Danzo does not appear, Sarutobi Hisaki is unlikely to let Anbe interrogate them directly. "But why did Danzo-sama do this? What was his motive?" Shisui still couldn''t accept it, thinking that maybe Danzo was just doing bad things with good intentions. "The motivation is... Our advisor is a disciple of the second generation of Naruto. He inherited one of the second generation of Naruto''s wishes, which is to solve the unstable factors within Konoha!" Han Feng smiled, "Guess that unstable What are the factors?" In fact, Cold Wind does not know whether the second generation of Hokage wants to eliminate Uchiha or integrate them into Konoha, or just hang on to the police force, but what is certain is that Danzos claim is to completely eliminate Uchiha. One family, that''s enough. Zhishui''s face was pale and pale: "Yes..." As the Uchiha clan, Shisui has learned many things from his elders since he was very young. For example, the second generation Hokage has a friendly attitude towards the Uchiha clan, but he is actually very wary and always guards against Uchiha. Zangzhen inherited the legacy of the second generation of Hokage... Stop the mess in the water and wind. The two walked into the teaching building step by step, and climbed up the stairs step by step. Zhishui''s mood is very complicated. Amidst all the clutter, he suddenly discovered something extremely unreasonable. He suddenly turned his head to look at the cold wind: "Cold wind, why do you...know so much?" The cold wind squinted at him and opened his eyes to talk nonsense: "My father is the patriarch of the Moonlight clan, a member of the Hokage family. He knows many secrets that others don''t know! Before going to the battlefield, he was drunk and said I had a lot of drunken talk, and I asked a lot about the high-level villagers out of curiosity, so dont say anything." Looking at the appearance of the cold wind chicken thief, Zhishui believed his evil, nodded solemnly: "I know, I will keep this matter secret." "Zhishui, if you encounter this consultant again and again for a while, and you happen to see his selfless, righteous, upright and brave side... Humph, you... understand what I mean?" Hanfeng smiled and patted Hanfeng''s shoulder, with a fascinating smile on your face, and said, "I''m here." After finishing speaking, Cold Wind turned and walked towards his class. Zhishui looked at the cold wind leaving with a complex expression, and then continued to climb up the stairs to the first class on the fourth floor. "Teacher, I''m back!" At the door of Class 8 classroom, the cold wind knocked on the door and entered. Kajima Yu saw the cold wind coming, and nodded: "Come in." As soon as the cold wind stepped up, in the eyes of the envy and hatred of the bronzes, he walked out the steps that the six relatives did not recognize. Now, everyone in the class knows that he Moonlight Cold Wind and Yui Yui have applied for early graduation. UU Reading www.uukahnshu. com and he also took a weeks leave to go outside to experience, and now he came back as if I was already qualified and you are still a group of rookie arrogant attitudes, look at this defiant pace, Er Fat and a crowd of bronze brains After making up for it, my eyes were split with anger. After the class, the group of six people gathered around and asked what Cold Wind had experienced this week. The cold wind is not good enough to tell about the event of extermination, so he took a nonsense to deal with the matter. As for the other bronze gazes, the cold wind is calm. As a genius, you have to bear the envy of mediocrity and the heavy task of slapping your face. Its just that the bronzes in the class are cleverly clever. Although envious and jealous, no one came to provoke! The heights are so cold, dance to get fat! The cold wind couldn''t bear to be lonely, and deliberately ran to Er Fat and walked back and forth. Unfortunately, Er Fat''s classmates sat in distress without squinting and read only the ninja regulations. Two fat, two fat, you have changed! The cold wind failed provocatively and it was uncomfortable. In the afternoon training, the cold wind still played a group with Yui Yui, and received Kashima''s small stove alone, and played against Yui Yui from time to time to increase the actual combat experience. After school, the cold wind said goodbye to Iluka and the others, and then waited for the little brother to come out. "Brother!!" Hayate walked down from the teaching building with his entourage, and saw the old brother standing in front of the school from a distance. He immediately ran over excitedly, "Brother, where have you been these days? Aunt Huihui is so worried about you." "I took the essence." The cold wind babbled casually, and said, "Let''s go, it''s rare to take you home today, I feel honored!" "Brother, I want to go shopping with my classmates." The little brother twisted. "...Go away." Chapter 123： Criticism and education went home alone, entered the entrance cold wind and saw Hui Keiko cleaning in the living room. The two of them stared at each other with big eyes. Before the cold wind had time to say anything, Ke Keiko exploded. "Wind sauce!!!" Keeko brushed his broom and feather duster with a cold face, and rushed up to fight each other! The cold wind now has a physique of the whirlpool family. With his strong physical quality and the vitality of side leakage, he didn''t bother to hide, and directly took the left and right sides with his face. Piapiapia! Pipipi! After half a payment, Keeko stopped because of pain in her hand. "Fengjiang, if you dare to leave home for so long without saying this, mom will never forgive you so easily!" Hui Keiko''s eyes were red. "Mom, I actually left a small note for you." Cold Wind defended. "Do you dare to talk back?" Keeko was furious. The cold wind saw that this posture was not good, and hurriedly ran to the bedroom: "Mom, I will have my graduation exam in a few days. I''m going to practice." After entering the bedroom, the cold wind sighed, and then sat cross-legged. As it is still early today, it is not suitable for the waves, so the cold wind put away the magical powers of the vortex family, and honestly practiced the physical activation forbidden technique. During the week when I was out of the village, the cold wind was either on the road or staying at night and sleeping. For safety, he didnt refine the chakras so as not to lose energy and accidentally lose the chain. But even so, the chakras in the cold wind are already Dozens of times before, the cells that can be activated at one time have naturally increased by dozens of times when practicing the physical activation forbidden technique. Feel the trembling and activation of dozens of cells, including subcutaneous tissue cells, muscle cells, cardiomyocytes, stem cells, white blood cells, etc., without any waves in the cold wind. I used to experience the cell activation degree of the vortex family physique, and my vision of the cold wind has been opened. What to walk in the void, what tomb tomb...well...its so cool~ Before dinner, the little brother came back from shopping on time. At the same time, Moonlight Inoue, Moonlight Matsushita, and Moonlight Smoke also came to eat. "Little cold wind, you are so courageous, you dare to go out of the village to practice at this time!" Moonlight Inoue''s words set the tone of this dinner. One word, criticism and education! The two old men, you say, I say the cold wind as a little beast who rebels, deceives the master, and is not filial. Keeko sat aside and ate the food calmly, a detached posture that these two old men weren''t the ones I found and criticized you for having nothing to do with me. It''s just that whenever the cold wind refutes the two old men, Keeko reminds the cold wind righteously that as a younger generation, we must respect and provoke the elders, and not talk back to the elders! The three-person combo box came down, and the cold wind was criticized decently. The little brother sitting next to the cold wind has a great desire to survive, bowing his head all the way, eating food in silence. The cold wind took time to glance at him: Brother smelly! After finally eating, the cold wind was about to return to the bedroom to surf, and the two old men caught him in the backyard. "Cold wind, you go outside to experience for a week, let Xiaoyan test your experience!" Moonlight Panasonic said selflessly. Well, after the criticism and education, the corporal punishment is changed, right? The cold wind is furious. Rabbits dont show off, really when I dare not bite women? ! However, when the cold wind came to the backyard and confronted Moonlight Smoke holding the sword, another thought suddenly rose in his mind: "It has been a month since the last battle with Moonlight Smoke. This battle can just refresh these two. The old man''s impression of me'' Cold Wind had originally planned to change the impression of his people a little bit, so that the traces of his hard-working genius would be imprinted in their hearts! This battle, which took a month later, is a stroke of magic! Cold Wind stood in the backyard with a mysterious smile on his face. "Brother **** dad!!" The little brother stood in the corridor. Compared to the silence at the dinner table, he was particularly active at this time, his eyes gleaming even more. "I''m on it!" Moonlight smoked a clear cry, pulled out the sharp blade directly, and quickly dived into the cold wind. The cold wind leaped back quickly on the tiptoes, and at the same time, both hands formed a seal. "That is?!" "No way?!" Moonlight Inoue and Moonlight Matsushita looked at the sign in Cold Wind''s hands, their expressions changed. "Tudun-Tuliubi!" When leaping to the ground after the cold wind, he bowed and slapped his palms directly on the ground, and a large number of chakras rushed into the ground quickly along the palms! Boom! The earth roared, and an earthen wall more than one meter long and ten centimeters wide rose from the ground in an instant, blocking...No, it was directly hitting the waist and abdomen of the moonlight smoke in a subduction state! "Be careful!!" Moonlight Panasonic couldn''t help but remind. Moonlight Smoke reacted quickly. Seeing that the earth wall was about to hit her waist, she slashed at the earth wall with a single sword. boom! Amid the heavy impact, Moonlight Smoke cut a crack in the earth wall that was raised up from the ground with a sword, and Moonlight Smoke also retreated quickly with its strength, but it hadn''t landed yet, and the cold wind not far away had finished printing again. "Art fire escape **** fireball!" Boom! The huge chakra rushed into the cold wind and turned into a hot breath. A fireball with a diameter of 30 centimeters spouted from the mouth of the cold wind, and with the continuous influx of chakras, the fireball rose against the storm. When I came to Yueguangyan, he was already nearly one meter in radius! The fireball is like a volley in the sky, and the terrifying heat is accompanied by the raging flames licking the moonlight smoke! "Simulation!" At a critical moment, Moonlight Smoke''s hands were sealed, and instantly turned into a violent wind and disappeared under the fireball. The cold wind lifted his eyelids. Under dynamic vision, he could clearly capture the extremely fast-moving figure of the moonlight and smoke, blocking the supply of Chakra from the Fireball for the first time. At the same time, both hands sealed: instantaneous surgery! ! In the next instant, the cold wind turned into a violent wind and disappeared, and the thick wooden stake behind him was cut in half by a cold knife that appeared suddenly! "Tudun-Tuliubi!" The cold wind took a few steps, and Jieyin slapped the ground with both palms, and once again erected a wall of soil under Moonlight Smoke''s ass! Moonlight Smoke''s figure suddenly disappeared, turned into a violent wind again, and the cold brow wrinkled. With his sealing speed at this time, the mark of the Fireball and Earth Flow Wall would take at least two seconds, and under the instant technique, Moonlight Smoke only It takes a second to rush to his eyes! Take out kunai to challenge her? No, with his current physical skills, he is not yet Moonlight Smoke''s opponent. The cold wind had no choice but to form the seal of instantaneous technique, playing with Moonlight Smoke the tactics of the enemy advancing and retreating, and the enemy calming me. The two figures disappeared, reappeared, disappeared, and reappeared in the backyard, but they never had direct contact. Moonlight Smoke became a little impatient, and opened it directly: "Shadow Clone-Sword Slash!" In the next instant, I saw three moonlight smoke slashing down from the air carrying the blades of the sword. The three sharp blades radiated soft light under the moonlight, but they stung the cold wind in the eyes. The cold wind complexion changed: The Dance of the Three Suns and the Moon? Not right! has collected the cold wind of the three-day moon dance and instantly saw that this is a pirated version! Shit! (Hateful meaning) The cold wind trembles with the seal of the instant technique between his hands, trying to continue hide and seek. But it doesn''t work this time. As soon as the cold wind receded, those three moonlights followed like a shadow, and the blades became more and more prosperous. Especially after three chases, the cold wind couldn''t get out of their combined attack. Manly man! The cold wind immediately roared: "Surrender!" hum... The three sharp blades stopped ten centimeters away from the cold wind''s body, and the cold blade seemed to have cut into the cold wind''s skin, stabbing him with pain. Chapter 124： Shadow clone "Sister Yan thought about it!!" The little brother in the hallway did not know when he had already fallen into the arms of the rebels. At this moment, his eyes were shining at the three-moon smoke, and he wanted to admire him: he could defeat his brother twice, and it is true that sister Yan is the most powerful! Keeko walked over to check the cold wind calmly, and made sure he was not injured before humming straightforwardly: "Fengjiang, do you know that you are still far behind? Don''t leave the village casually in the future, it is very dangerous outside. do you know?" Hanfeng nodded helplessly: I lost, everything you said was right. At this time, Moonlight Smoke Jieyin dispersed the two shadow clones, and then retracted the sword into its sheath, bright and sharp eyes looked at the cold wind slightly strangely: "Cold wind, your progress... is too big!" Just now the two used the instantaneous technique to hide and seek, and they consumed a lot of chakras, not to mention the cold wind also used a few ninjutsu! Recalling the battle between the two a month ago, Moonlight Smoke couldn''t think of her sister. The cold wind looked at Moonlight Smoke, showing a humble smile: "It''s still a long way from Sister Yan." Moonlight Smoke has graduated for two years and is about to take the Zhongnin exam. Judging from the attitude of the two old men, she should be able to pass the exam smoothly. In other words, Moonlight Smoke''s combat power is approximately equal to the Zhongnin level. The gap between me and Zhongnin is still very big, but... The cold wind is still a bit unwilling. I feel that the reason why I lose so fast is because I have too little ninjutsu. Moonlight Smokes move just now was to roughly separate the two shadow clones, and then the body cooperated with the shadow clones to attack him with a combined attack. If you also master the shadow clones, you can separate the two shadow clones to make the shadow of Moonlight Smoke. The clone stopped, and then continued to hide and seek, so that you can struggle for a few more minutes! and many more! I now... can collect shadow clones! There were too few cold chakras in the past, even if the shadow clones are collected, they are useless, so I don''t think about it. But now there is the physique buff of the whirlpool family, and the chakras of the cold wind are increasing day by day, enough to bear the chakras of the shadow clone! looked around with the cold wind excited eyes. Several people were present, Haifeng is a rookie, Keeko is not a ninja, and the two old men have been collected by the cold wind, only Moonlight Smoke is innocent! So the cold breeze rabbit body was shocked: I decided to bite you! The green light in the cold wind''s mind was about to move. But before collecting, its better to be guided by yourself. Only by precision strikes can the mission be achieved! "Cold Wind, where did you learn ninjutsu?" But at this moment, Moonlight Well on the corridor walked over with a solemn expression. "And your chakra!" Moonlight Matsushita also asked with a weird face, "With your physical fitness, how do you refine so many chakras?" The two old men were really shocked by the amazing progress of the cold wind, and they couldn''t sleep at night if they didn''t ask clearly! Just hearing their questioning, Keeko was not happy: "Uncle Inoue, Uncle Matsushita, Fengchan has poor sword skills, but his talents in other areas are not bad. I have already told you this before!" "Eeko, you don''t understand, this chakra..." Moonlight Matsushita was about to explain the principle of chakra when it was interrupted by the cold wind. "Ahem, two uncles, this time I went out of the village to experience, I went with Zhishui." The cold wind knows that his changes will inevitably arouse some suspicion. Instead of hiding it, it''s better to be happy... uh, why not say it ambiguously? Cold Wind believes that with the wisdom of the two old men, they will automatically fill in the picture of Shishui teaching his own ninjutsu! Even if it is revealed in the future, the cold wind will not be afraid. After all, he only said that he would go out to practice with Shishui, but he did not say that Shishui taught his own ninjutsu. Sure enough, the two old men looked at each other as expected by the cold wind, and nodded together, apparently having already made up for the beautiful picture of Zhishui teaching cold wind ninjutsu. "As expected, the strongest genius of the Uchiha clan!" Moonlight Inoue was even more amazed. Uchiha Shisui can master the fireball and earth flow wall at this age, and can impart the cold wind to the moonlight clan. Whether it is talent or equipment, Uchiha Shisui is not comparable to ordinary people. Look, he has made up his brain to this extent. Cold Wind took care of the old mans face and didnt break his face. Then he said: As for Chakra...In fact, I practiced a ninjutsu technique that develops cell viability, so I can refine Chakra a lot! But because of the agreement, I I cannot say the name of this ninjutsu, nor can I tell you who taught it, sorry!" "Develop cell activity?" Moonlight Inoue and Moonlight Matsushita are both special ninjas. They are well-informed. Upon hearing these words, I feel that this ninjutsu is extraordinary, absolutely forbidden, and the level of preciousness is probably no less than that of Konoha-ryu swordsmanship. Upright! As for who taught Cold Wind, the two old men thought for a while, and no one in Konoha seemed to have done anything in this regard. Moonlight Inoue wanted to ask, but when the words came to his lips, they changed: "Since you have already agreed with someone, you must obey it." "Little cold wind..." Moonlight Panasonic opened his mouth, not knowing what to say for a while. The cold wind is also no way. Ninjutsu can shake the pot to stop the water, but Chakra is solid. He can''t expose the physique of the whirlpool family, so he has to use the physical activation forbidden technique. But I only said the four characters of cell viability, and deliberately said it was ninjutsu, and through a few unnecessary agreements, this forbidden technique was covered with a layer of gauze, which made people invisible and untouchable, unless Pass it directly to Shennong''s ears, otherwise others would never guess the physical activation prohibition. "Everyone, please keep this technique secret, and you must never tell outsiders, please!" The cold wind bowed solemnly, and added another layer of insurance. "understood." "Don''t worry, brother, I won''t say anything!" The little brother said loyally. Everyone should also follow this matter. "Well, I''ll be here tonight. It''s almost time for us to go back." Moonlight Matsushita made a weary farewell. "Grandpa Matsushita, I actually have something to ask you." The cold wind said hurriedly. "you" Moonlight Matsushia looked at the cold wind with disgust: Call grandpa when it''s okay, call grandpa whenever something happens... Little beast! "Let''s talk, what''s the matter." Moonlight Matsushita hummed angrily. "I want to learn the shadow avatar technique from Sister Yan!" Cold Wind asked implicitly. "The art of shadow clone?" Moonlight Panasonic glanced at her baby granddaughter Moonlight Yan nodded slightly: "Yes, but the difficulty of this technique is level B. You must be mentally prepared." "Thank you sister Yan." Cold wind is not afraid of learning, but afraid that you are not really teaching. "Sister Yan, sister Yan, I want to learn too!!" Hayate also jumped out, too excited. "Little Hayate, your chakra is not enough, you can''t learn the shadow clone art." Moonlight Matsushita patted Hayate on the head. "Why is this?" Hayate was unwilling. After so many days, he learned the three-shen arts, the fireball technique, and other ninjutsu, and no one wanted to teach him. As expected, only my brother is the best to me in this world! Hayate''s heart was depressed and moved. "Xiao Yan, remember to go home early after teaching Xiao Hanfeng." Moonlight Matsushita gave orders, and then left with Moonlight Inoue. Keeko hurriedly sent them to the entrance. So there are only cold wind, high wind and moonlight smoke in the backyard. The little brother ran up to the wooden stake with his head down and looked at it. Since he moved to Hanfengs house, he has been pushing this wooden stake every day, rain or shine, and he has already felt his emotions. He did not expect that the wooden stake would be cut off today. The little brother sighed. When sighed, he pricked up his ears and listened intently to the cold voice coming from the side. "Kage clone is a ninjutsu developed by the second generation of Naruto. It is a ninjutsu that uses Chakra to create a physical clone that can act and fight like the caster. It has a consciousness independent of the caster and a certain resistance to blows. , And can use all the ninjutsu, physique, and illusion that the body masters, and even the limit of blood!" Moonlight Smoke introduced the shadow clone here, and the little brother over there was already full of enthusiasm: I have thought about it! ! I want to learn I want to learn... Chapter 125： Wonderful? Shadow clone is very significant to the cold wind! Come, the shadow clone can assist in cultivation! Although the cold wind has collection skills, he can directly collect it regardless of the difficulty of learning S or B ninjutsu, but the proficiency of ninjutsu and the speed of ninjutsu requires the cold wind to slowly run in and improve. , So the cultivation purpose of Shadow Clone is still very big. Secondly, it is about the flexible use of gold fingers. Today, the Blood Succession Boundary collected by the Cold Wind is only Clear, but in the future he will definitely collect other Blood Succession Boundaries such as White Eyes, Writing Wheel Eyes, Bing Dun, Blow Dun, and even Mu Dun. What will happen then? Today, I will use the writing wheel eye, tomorrow I will use the white eye, and the day after tomorrow, I will have a wooden escape? Can''t get through his wretched little days? So the most reliable way is to use the shadow clone! The shadow clone can use the body''s blood and the boundary, and the cold wind lights up the shadow, and you can separate a shadow clone with the transparent blood and the boundary. Switching the ice shadow can create a ice shadow clone, and then change to a writing wheel The eyes separated a double shadow of the writing wheel. In this way, the cold wind can separate a large number of shadow copies of the blood and the boundary, and it is not a problem to organize a group to brush the **** of the country of rain. The cold wind was so beautiful that he listened to Yueguangyan frowning and said: "Cold wind! Did you hear everything I just said?" The cold wind regained consciousness, and subconsciously lost a collection technique. The green ball of light in his mind surged, and the half payment gradually calmed down. So the cold wind shook his head calmly: "No, please say it again, please!" "Don''t go on a job, I won''t teach you if you are distracted!" Moonlight Smoke warned, and then said the seal of the shadow clone and the way Chakra operated and her experience. The cold wind listened carefully while observing Moonlight Smokes expression. Unfortunately, this girl had a cold and indifferent expression from beginning to end. The cold wind really couldnt tell whether her mood was good or not, so she had to be lucky. Lost a collection technique and lost it. The green light swarmed, and then subsided. The cold wind was a bit depressed, and could only continue to listen to the lecture in a fake and serious manner. When she finished speaking, the cold wind lost the last collection technique of the day. The green ball of light surged, and this time it finally sprayed out a light blue spot. The cold wind breathed a sigh of relief, and then wrapped it with consciousness: the art of shadow clone! ! Cold Wind grinned: "Sister Yan, I have all remembered, thank you very much for your teaching!" Moonlight Smoke nodded: "If there is anything you don''t understand, you can come to me." "I see." Cold wind nodded. Yueguangyan turned and left, but she did not go through the hallway, and jumped directly from the backyard wall. "Brother, brother." As soon as Moonlight Smoke crossed the wall, Haifeng ran over. "Eavesdropped just now?" The cold wind squinted at him. Hayate nodded repeatedly: "Brother, I don''t understand a lot." "Haifeng, even if you understand it now, it''s useless." Hanfeng said, "The difficulty of the shadow clone is twice as difficult as the average B-level. It is 2B-level. The most important thing is that your chakra is not enough." "Brother..." Hayate looked disappointed. Hanfeng said earnestly: "Now you know why I want you to refine chakras for so long every day, right?" The gust of wind shook all over, and suddenly realized that the corners of his eyes were blurred by tears: "Brother, you are so kind..." The cold wind patted the little brother on the shoulder: "Go and refine the chakra. I believe that in a few years, you can learn the shadow clone." "Yeah!" The little brother was fiddled for a while and limped into the living room to refine Chakra. The cold wind also entered the bedroom and closed the sliding door. The chakras that had been refined by the cold wind cross-legged for half an hour, under the physique of the whirlpool clan, the chakras consumed by the cold wind in the battle recovered at an extremely fast speed. When Chakra recovered almost, the cold wind stopped, and then he couldn''t wait to test the shadow clone technique. The seal of ying avatar is very simple, it is Renyin. The cold wind eats with both hands and the **** is brought together to form a cross. This is Renyin. Accompanied by the rapid surging of Chakra in the body. boom! Light smoke flashed, and half of the Chakra inside the cold wind instantly flowed out of his body, turning into a moonlight cold wind exactly like him. Hanfeng stood in front of the shadow avatar, curiously reached out his hand and touched his head. Who knows that the shadow clone stepped back with disgust, frowning and staring at the cold wind: "I won''t disturb the shit." The smile on Hanfeng''s face gradually stiffened. No, something must be wrong! My shadow clone can''t be so showy! The cold wind immediately Jieyin disbanded the shadow clone. Then, the cold wind thought for a while, and first lit up the red stardust. The dazzling, scorching red light burst out from the red stardust instantly, covering all the flesh and bones of the cold wind, accompanied by a burst of heat and hot. The scorching substance quickly melted into the cold wind''s body. After lights up and escapes, the cold wind opens his eyes, and reunite with Ren Yin! boom! A light smoke flashed, and half of the Chakra in the cold wind was gone. Cold Wind turned his head and looked at the shadow clone. This shadow clone seemed to be very serious and stood there calmly. The cold wind shut off his piercing, and when the hot red light in his body had converged into the red stardust, he asked, "Can you still use piercing?" Ying avatar gave him a faint look and said, "Are you talking to me?" The cold wind twitched his face and muscles: "Otherwise?" "Since you asked sincerely, then I will tell you compassionately!" Shadow avatar lowered his head and eyes, folded his arms around his chest, his aura was like a rocket girl ycy. "Enough for you!!" There was a black line overflowing from the cold wind on his forehead But the next moment, I saw the shadow clone''s body surface suddenly rippling with invisible ripples, under the watch of the cold wind, the shadow clone disappeared from him abruptly. before. The cold wind is overjoyed, my guess is correct, in the future, I can really pull up a team of Blood Succession Boundary Shadow clone! As soon as I thought of this, the cold wind felt that someone had kicked his butt. The cold wind staggered forward, then his face turned black on the spot, and he was furious: "I want to die!" "No, I''m looking for shit!" The voice of shadow clone came from the left side of the cold wind. Cold Winds eyebrows were beating, and without a word, the shadow avatar was scattered, and at the same time, Cold Wind also received a memory, it was the shadow avatar kicking his ass! That touch... The cold wind shook his head, and threw the shameful evil thoughts out of his mind. Then the cold wind fell into contemplation: Why are the two shadow clones that I separated out so...weird? The cold wind thought for a long time, but I can only attribute it to the fact that I watched too many variety shows and drug dramas in my previous life, so that my pure, kind, innocent and sunny heart gave birth to such a small amount of gloom. That''s all, it''s just a shadow clone anyway, can you go to the sky and the moon side by side after tossing? Although he thought so, the cold wind hesitated for a while before Jieyin once again separated a shadow clone. This time, the cold wind did not give the shadow clone a chance to make a fuss, and directly issued an exploitative command: "You! Let me sit there and practice Jieyin! Do you understand?!" Ying avatar took a look at the cold wind, sat down obediently, and then began to practice Jieyin, and the twelve indian movements slowly changed in his hands. The cold wind has a cold expression, but his heart is full of beauty: This is the correct way to open the shadow clone! Chapter 126： The way of a double agent? The night was deep, and the cold moonlight poured down, shining the ground into a bright white. "Shishui, are you still thinking about that?" In front of the yakiniku restaurant, Uchiha Tomiken smiled and looked at Shisui next to him, and said, "Lets eat some yakiniku first, you can make all your troubles disappear!" Zhishui couldn''t sleep at night, so he invited his friend Uchiha Tomiken out to have a supper. Under the recommendation of the latter, the two came to this barbecue restaurant. "Brother Fujian, actually I..." Zhishui looked a little struggling. At this time, Zhishui was still a simple boy, with clear eyes, running like a spring of lightning, loving this village, and willing to trust every stranger! but! When he remembered what the cold wind had said, Zhishui felt that his worldview, outlook on life, and values ??were impacted on the verge of collapse. Shimura Danzo, the villages high-level consultant, really was the mastermind behind the destruction of the village? He killed so many old and weak women and children inhumanely just to pour dirty water on him and the Uchiha clan? And afterwards he smiled and made friends with him as a hero? Why do you want to make friends with yourself? is to subdue himself as his spy and betray the family? Zhishui thought carefully and was terrified, only feeling that the world was so dark that people could not look directly at it! "Huh? What happened over there?" Uchiha Fuken suddenly pulled Shisui, and then pointed to the left. Zhishui looked up, and saw that many people were surrounded in that direction. It seemed that there was a dispute. Zhishui really didn''t have much interest in watching the excitement, so he lowered his head into the yakiniku restaurant, but Uchiha Tomiken liked the excitement. After asking Shisui to order more roasts, he went to watch the excitement. In the barbecue restaurant, Zhishui found a seat to sit down, then ordered a barbecue for three people, and sat there in a daze. After a while, Uchiha Fuken returned happily. "Shishui, do you know what happened over there?" Uchiha Fuken was very interested, and he went on without waiting for Shishui to reply. It turned out that a ninjutsu shop went to buy a ninjutsu, but the owner of the ninjutsu shop sat down and raised the price. The two quarreled, and the trouble got bigger. Zhishui listened, and suddenly heard a name that made him creepy. "Brother Fujian, you just said... Shimura Danzo?!" Zhishui''s forehead was filled with cold sweat. Uchiha Fuken nodded: "Yes, when the two quarreled, this man named Shimura Danzo appeared. He looked a little gloomy and didn''t talk much, but he resolved the matter cleanly. I heard that he It''s still a village consultant, I don''t know if it''s true or not." At this time, the waiter of the yakiniku restaurant has brought up three people''s yakiniku, Uchiha Tomiken immediately started the yakiniku, and soon, the rich meat aroma slowly diffused. Its just Shishui at this time, but he has no appetite! Zhishui, if you encounter this consultant again and again after a period of time, and you happen to see his selfless, righteous, upright and brave side... In Zhishui''s mind, the words of the cold wind echoed continuously. This sentence is like a magic sound filling his brain, madly refreshing his three views! Shimura Danzo... I have never seen such a brazen person! Zhishui gritted his teeth, and there were faint green veins near the temples. the next morning. The cold wind yawned and brought the little brother to school with two dark circles under his eyes. "Brother, you practiced so late last night!" The wind whirled around in the cold wind, jumping around, "I also used the shadow clone to cultivate, so cunning!" After the cold wind separated the shadow clone and asked him to practice Jieyin, he first practiced the physical activation forbidden technique for two hours, then lit the physique of the whirlpool family, and started surfing. He originally wanted to go to sleep at eleven, but the result was waves. Before I knew it, it was two o''clock in the morning. Waiting for him to disband the shadow clone, Jieyin''s experience and fatigue also flooded into the cold wind''s mind, which made him even more tired. "Hayfeng, don''t turn around, your eyes hurt." Although Cold Winds body is recovering quickly with the physique of the Whirlpool Clan, the sluggish spirit is not recovering so quickly. The gust of wind will keep turning around, and the cold wind will turn its eyes, which is too much to bear. "No!" The little brother is very spine, and he turns more diligent. The cold wind had no choice but to be a proud little swan, looking up and walking. When they arrived at the school gate, they happened to hit Shishui. Zhishui seemed to stay up all night, with dark circles on his face that are more noticeable than the cold wind. Two pairs of dark circles look at each other, and the cold wind and Shishui are mourning. sent away the little brother, the cold wind and Zhishui walked out to the teaching building side by side in silence. "The cold wind..." Going to the teaching building, Zhishui finally spoke and said softly, "Last night I went to have a supper with Brother Fujian, and then..." Hearing the cold wind and knowing the elegance, he whispered: "I met him?" Zhishui nodded gloomily. Cold wind said: "He approaches you just to arrange you. Although you see through it, you have to pretend not to know to prevent him from becoming angry and jumping the wall." Zhishui nodded: "I know, if he touches me again, I will pretend to know nothing." "What do you plan to do in the future?" Cold Wind asked softly. If Zhishui doesnt know anything, he can grow up like a little white rabbit until he gets a buttonhole by Danzang, but now he knows Danzangs sinister intentions and the way forward, I''m afraid it will be difficult to leave. After all, he is the strongest genius of the Uchiha clan. Before Itachi has shown his talent, Danzo''s gaze will never leave Shishui! "do not know." Zhishui shook his head, "I dare not tell Brother Fujian about this." Are you afraid of getting him involved? The cold wind suddenly moved in his heart. In the original work, Shisui awakened a kaleidoscope after witnessing the sacrifice of his friends during the Three World Wars. Is this friend Uchiha Fuken? Wait... Could it be me? The desire to survive in the cold wind exploded instantly, and he hurriedly moved two steps far away from Zhishui. "What''s the matter?" Zhishui looked dazed, and his dark circles were full of doubt. "It''s nothing." The cold wind calmly returned to Zhishui and said, "I just saw a beautiful woman." "..." Zhishui was a little speechless, this was talking about a big deal, you went to see the beauty. . . "Cold wind, do you think I should tell the people in the clan?" Zhishui asked. "how to say?" The cold wind looked around and saw that no one was paying attention, he hurriedly said in a low voice, "Danzo wants to plant a spy with your Uchiha clan. People in your clan know that they will also want to plant a spy with Danzo. If you Tell this to the people in your clan..." Zhishui was stunned: "Double agent?" Hanfeng looked at Shishui with admiration, as expected to be someone who has escaped the low-level taste like me. This reaction speed is far faster than other peers! Then he didn''t feel right, double agent... isn''t that Uchiha Itachi? How do you think that this posture is that Shisui has to go up first? Chapter 127： Easy graduation exam After talking to Shisui about the double agent that day, after the two met, they stopped talking about such serious topics. The following days were also very plain. Although Shishui accidentally encountered Danzo several times, he did not mention it to the cold wind anymore, lest he worry. In a blink of an eye, the winter vacation of the Ninja School has arrived! At 3:30 pm on the last day at the end of February, 6th grade students screamed and rushed out of the school building like wild dogs. The playground was full of noise. But with the passage of time, but with half the price, the huge ninja school gradually fell into silence. Class 8 of the second year, in the empty classroom, only Yui Kashima, Hanfeng and Yui Yui were left. "Come with me." Kashima turned around and walked out of the classroom, with emotion on his face, "You have to go all out for the next exam!" "Yes!" The cold wind answered, Yui Yui was still so cool that she didn''t speak. followed Kashima to the playground center, and the cold wind saw other students who had applied for early graduation also gathered under the leadership of the teacher. He saw Shisui, Hyugaki, and several senior students. When they gathered, the cold wind counted. There were ten people including him and Yui Yui! It seems that in the last period of time, a few more students applied for early graduation. When the cold wind observes other people, other people naturally observe him. Several seniors saw the unfamiliar little ghosts such as Hanfeng and Yui Yui, with a scornful smile on their faces, and their confidence almost leaked. "Everyone is here." Ninja School Vice President Keiichi Odaira looked around according to the photo on the form in his hand, and after confirming that they were all the masters, said solemnly, "Then I will announce the specific content of this graduation exam first!" The first item is to test the Three Body Technique! The second item is ninja throwing! The third item is actual combat! The supervisors are all the teachers present and Keiichi Kodaira. "Then I announce that the first three-shenzhen skills assessment of the graduation exam has officially begun!" Kodaira Guiyi said solemnly, "The senior students come first!" A fifth grade student strode out immediately. "I''ll come first!" said, the student knotted his hands and said, "Transfiguration!" "Cavages!" "Substitute technique!" In less than ten seconds, this fifth-grade student performed the three-shun technique again. "Pass! Next!" Koping Katie said while recording the results on the form. When the assessment was conducted here, on the rooftop of the Ninja School''s teaching building, Sarutobi Hizumi and Mito Monyan were watching silently. "Hisaki, are you sure you want Uchiha Shisui and Moonlight Cold Wind to graduate?" Mito Menyan pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose and asked softly. Sarutobi decapitated his head and said, "Why not?" "Are they important suspects in the destruction of the village?" As one of the consultants, Menyan Mito naturally knew about it. Sarutobi Hizen said in a low voice: "After Anbe thoroughly investigated the village, it was true that only traces of the water stop and cold wind activities as a ninja were found on the scene..." "In that case, you shouldn''t let them graduate now." Mito Menyan said. "If the two of them are really that dangerous, shouldn''t they leave school more?" Sarutobi Hitoshis eyes flashed, "Besides, I suspect that someone secretly erased the clue and disrupted Anbu''s investigation!" "The only thing that can do this is..." Mito Menyan frowned, "Hisaki, do you suspect Danzo?" "Hehehe, Menyan, you are too worried, how could I suspect Danzo." Sarutobi Richan''s eyes flashed with light. "Hey." Mito Menyan sighed and changed the subject, "Then how do you plan to arrange Uchiha Shisui and Moonlight Cold Wind?" Sarutobihiro smiled: "I plan to put them in a group." "what?" Mito Menyan looked at the back of Sarutobi Hizumi incredulously, "You do this..." "Aren''t you all suspecting that they did the extermination incident?" Sarutobi Hitoshi interrupted Mito Menyan with a wave of his hand, and smiled, "Then I put them in a group, it is more convenient to monitor, right?" Mito Menyan thought for a while, and said, "The guidance is very important, and who do you arrange to be their guidance." Sarutobi Rizen''s gaze slowly fell on the small tree that was gradually glowing with green leaves at the school gate, and said: "You girl is black!" "Oh owe~" On the playground, Cold Wind just finished throwing ten consecutive shots of the ninja, and couldn''t help but sneeze out. Who is calculating me? The cold wind wiped his nose and glanced at the target ten meters away. Fortunately, this sneeze did not affect his performance. "Moonlight and cold wind, pass!" Xiaoping Katsushika wrote down the results and said, "Then the next is the last assessment, actual combat!" Because the content of the test is simple and there are only ten candidates, it takes less than ten minutes to enter the third and final assessment item! "Teacher!" Han Feng hurriedly raised his hand and asked, "In actual combat, can I choose my opponent freely?" He has been thinking about the Sun Xiangshu for many days, as long as he is suppressed to be unable to graduate, then... and many more! The cold wind suddenly froze, and now Zhishui seems to be remembered by brother Danzang. Is it a bit risky to be with him? How about letting off Hyuga tree? "In actual combat, you can freely choose your opponent!" Keiichi Odaira didn''t know what Hanfeng thought, and replied, "The lower grades can challenge the upper grades, and the upper grades can also choose the lower grades as opponents!" Since it is a graduation exam, it is natural to treat any candidate fairly and fairly, regardless of whether you are in the first or sixth grade. "I choose him!" Kodaira Keiichi''s voice just fell, and the fifth-grade student who was the first to complete the three-shou technique test jumped out again, pointing his finger at... the cold wind. The cold wind can''t laugh or cry, so, it seems you don''t need to worry about it. Xiaoping Gui waved his hand to signal everyone to give up their positions, and said: "Then, the actual combat assessment, start now!" When the words fell, the fifth grader took out a handful of Kuwu and rushed directly into the cold wind. Hanfeng''s eyes have dynamic vision, and he can instantly capture his movement trajectory, take out Kuunai with his backhand, and directly insert it horizontally, with a hard front. ! In the crisp sound of golden and iron clashes, the cold wind has already fought the fifth grader back and forth twice. "You have this kind of strength in the second grade, I admit your strength, say your name!" The fifth graders are full of demeanorKuwu points to the cold wind and is very aggressive. "Moonlight and cold wind." The cold wind replied, and then his hands were sealed: instantaneous body surgery. Huhu! In an instant, the cold wind turned into a violent wind and disappeared in place, rushing to the fifth grade before his death at a speed like a teleport. The complexion of the fifth-grade student changed drastically, and he directly knotted his hands without even thinking about it: substitute surgery! boom! The bitterness of the cold wind swept across the opponent''s arm, but with a puff of smoke, the fifth grader had turned into a stone and fell feebly from the air. And the fifth-grade student has appeared five meters away, with a look of horror: "That''s...how is it possible?! You are obviously in the second grade!!!" Incarnate into the gusty cold wind, regardless of whether you eat it or not, cast the instant instant technique again, rushing to the fifth grader five meters away. "I surrender!" The fifth grader shouted. Although I used the substitute technique to hide it just now, the substitute technique requires one step in advance to prepare the props. The fifth grader prepared a stone! ! Although he was unwilling, but facing the cold wind that had mastered the instantaneous technique, the fifth grader had to grit his teeth and admit defeat. At the same time, the students and teachers watching the battle, Isa Kashima and Keiichi Odaira, looked at the cold wind in disbelief. He has mastered the instantaneous technique in the second grade. This moonlight and cold wind is also a genius? Especially Yuka Kashima was even more surprised. As the head teacher of Cold Wind, he basically gave up Cold Wind since the first grade, but by the second grade, the talent and strength of Cold Wind grew wildly. It''s incomprehensible! It''s a pity that he graduated today after the cold wind passed, and he couldn''t manage it even if he wanted to ask questions. Xiaoping Katsura suppressed his surprise, and said solemnly: "Moonlight and cold wind, actual combat...excellent!" Chapter 128： Guidance on Shinobu "see it?" On the roof of the teaching building, Sarutobihiro turned his head to look at the Mito Menyan behind him, with a solemn expression. The latter nodded solemnly: "Simulation!" When Anbe was investigating the village, he did find traces of using the instantaneous technique, but only one person left the trace! And this "person" naturally represents the strongest genius of the Uchiha clan, Shisui, but now, even the cold wind has used the instantaneous technique! If Zhishui and Cold Wind are really killing the village, then there should be traces of two people using the instant technique on the field. "Could it be that Moonlight Cold Wind deliberately hid its strength when it was extinguishing the mouth?" Mito Menyan''s mouth was a little dry. "Ah Huo!" Sarutobi squinted his eyes, "If you want to hide your strength, why didn''t Shishui hide it?" Mito Menyan frowned: "Maybe it is not Uchiha Shisui that left the trace, but the moonlight cold wind! The moonlight cold wind...want to show off his strength?" "Impossible!" Sarutobi slashed, "You have also seen the intelligence, the location of the wound caused by the instant attack on the scene, it can be inferred that the height of the murderer is 1.35 meters, and the height of the cold wind is 1.5 meters!" Mito Menyan no longer speaks. "Humph!" Sarutobi Rizen snorted coldly, and he didn''t know if he was expressing dissatisfaction with Mito Menyan or someone hiding in the ground. After the cold wind finished the exam, he stood beside Isamu Kashima watching the show. With his performance, this time his graduation exam was already pretty good. "I want to challenge Uchiha Shisui!" The next actual confrontation, unexpectedly by the cold wind, it was Hyuga Shu who jumped out and pointed the finger at Shisui. The teacher of the two, Dazhi Hiramatsu, looked helpless. He beat his own and was speechless. Kodaira Keiichi pulled out the form of Hyugaki and Uchiha Shisui, and said, "Go!" "Please advise!" Hyuga Shu puts out a soft fist posture, and speaks solemnly. "Please advise." Zhishui took out Kunai and rushed directly. Then, the two began a five-minute close hand-to-hand fight. Piapiapia''s voice is endless. The cold wind made him yawn. I have studied with Shisui so many times, and the cold wind can tell that Shisui is releasing water. The purpose is to make Hyugaki''s graduation grades better. Five minutes later, Shisui used the instantaneous technique and turned into a violent wind to launch a rainstorm pear-like attack, but Hyuga also opened his eyes in time. In the 360-degree panoramic sunroof vision, no matter which direction Shishui attacked, he They could react as quickly as possible, but even so, Hyuga still lost within two minutes. "Uchiha Shisui, excellent." "Hyuga Tree, qualified." Keiichi Kodaira recorded the results of the two on the form. At the same time, the cold wind felt an angry, aggrieved, and uncomfortable gaze. He turned his head and looked at it. It was the fifth grader. Because of the cold wind''s premature instantaneous technique, the fifth grader was forced to admit defeat before he could exert his abilities. Therefore, his actual combat results... failed. Feeling sorry for the cold wind, so he turned half of his body silently, avoiding the sight of the fifth grader, and he felt much better in this way. In the next actual confrontation, Yui Yui next to the cold wind was named by a senior. Yui Yui is still a high-necked windbreaker today. Most of her delicate, slightly pale face is covered by the collar. The breeze blows, the hair on her forehead shakes slightly, and then there are black spots from her collar. Drilling out, more and more. The senior student who was fighting with her immediately shot a handful of kunai in an attempt to defeat Yui Yui from a distance. But after Kashima Yuis small stove training, Yui Yui''s walking position was much more flexible. While walking and walking, the remote control bug turned into five black smoke, winding through the air, and flying towards the senior student. The senior students were shocked, and madly poured out the ninja bag from the ninja bag, but Yui Yui walked too coquettishly, she also performed a substitute technique in the middle, and finally used the black smoke of the insects to block the opponent''s sight. After a delay of seven or eight seconds, finally, five worms and black smoke surrounded the senior students. The latter cut with kunai left and right, but the insects in the air were small and thin, and they kept flying around. After waving for a long time, not only did not kill many insects, but was attached to him by a large number of insects and sucked wildly. Chakra. "Give up, I give up!" The senior student surrendered with a depressed look. Yui Yui stopped walking, her hands stretched slightly, and the bugs that were attached to the senior students flew back, and got into her body through her sleeves. "Yui Yui, qualified." Xiaopinggui together. As for the senior student, he is naturally unqualified. The senior student looked depressed. He thought it was bronze, but he didn''t expect it to be the king. Is the second grade now so perverted? Ten people, five sets of actual confrontation, after the cold wind, stop water, and oily female Yui, the remaining two sets of actual confrontation ended within 20 minutes. The last two groups may have been stimulated by the cold wind and the oily Yui Yui. In actual combat...regardless of the three or seventy-one, first use what you are good at. The two groups of people beat you and me, and then they are almost done. Fight another one and score friendly. Keiichi Kodaira also opened his eyes and closed his eyes, announcing that the remaining two groups were all qualified. In other words, of the ten people, only the opponents of Cold Wind and Yui Yui were not qualified. The eyes of the two seniors became more resentful. "Qualified students!" Kodaira Keiichi announced the accomplishment, turned and said in a deep voice, "Assemble at the school''s large ladder classroom at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning, and assign their respective three-person team members! Now, disband!" "Yes!" Several qualified people responded excitedly, and then each bid farewell to the head teacher and left reluctantly. "Teacher Kashima...Thank you." The cold wind also looked at Kashima with feeling, and in the blink of an eye, he advanced from bronze to gold, and all of this had nothing to do with Kashima. Yui Yui Okinawa made a ninety-degree bow, leaving behind a thank you teacher and turning away cleanly. "Yui Yi..." Kajima Yui''s words were immediately blocked by the back of Yui Yui. He looked at the cold wind beside him again, and found that this guy had already ran to find Shishui. "Hey. UU reading www.udukanshu.com" Kajima sighed in disappointment, feeling that he had missed a hundred million. "Let''s go back." On the rooftop of the teaching building, Sarutobi saw that the exam was over and turned away. Back at the Hokage Tower, Sarutobi Hizen immediately summoned the Shinobu of the Younv clan, Younvzhihei. "Hokage-sama, you are looking for me." Yuziehei rushed to the office immediately after receiving the order. Sarutobi Rizen looked at the oily woman Zhihei who was wearing a gray high-collar trench coat and sunglasses, and said with emotion: "Zhihei, after you are promoted to Shinobu, you will spend most of your time outside on assignments, right? "Yes, Lord Naruto." Oily nymph black said in a deep voice. "I''m sorry to let you and your children get together less and more." Sarutobi smiled, "It''s time to make a change, Shihei, are you interested in being a guide for Shangren." "Guiding Shinobu?" Yu Nv Zhi Hei''s heart moved. At this time, as a guide to Shinobu, he must guide those students who graduated early, and his niece Yui Yui is one of them. Since Sandaime chose himself as the guide for Shinobu, he would definitely arrange Yui Yui for him! As the instructor, she can stay in the village carefree in the first few months and have more time to get along with his three-year-old child, Yu Nui, even if she takes three people a few months later. Groups leaving the village to do tasks are all C-level tasks, and they can go back and forth soon. "Hokage-sama, I am willing to serve!" Yu Nvzhihei did not hesitate. "This is the information of your three subordinates in the future." Sarutobi Rizen gently handed out three forms. This is the information of the Hanfeng three people, including their performance in the ninja school and the evaluation of the head teacher. However, there is no record of the destruction of the village! Chapter 129： Grouping and Shisui came out of the ninja school, and the cold wind encountered Iruka, Azuki, Inuzuka Sa, Konkotetsu, and Kamizuki Izumo who were waiting outside the school. "Looking at your expressions, you should have passed the exam successfully." Iluka smiled, "Congratulations!" "Cold wind, Shishui, I really can''t bear you." Gangzitie and Shenyue Izumo opened their hands to hug, stopped in disgust with the cold wind, and decisively pushed Shishui into the arms of the two brothers. "Since it passed smoothly, let''s go eat the red bean paste and celebrate!" Hong Dou shouted from the side. "Shishui-classmate is the highest~" Inuzuka Sae held her little milk dog and squeezed out Gangzi Tetsu and Kamizuki Izumo, blushing at Shishui. "Thank you." Zhishui smiled, "Then I will have a treat with Cold Wind today." "Go to Futaki Ramen." Cold Wind is also a figure carrying a huge sum of money now, so it''s hard to go to the scourge of his own wine house. "Really, it''s either crayfish or ramen. Obviously red bean paste and meatballs are the best food in the village!" The red beans were smashed all the way. It''s a pity that the red beans are over. I can only follow these stinky men to eat ramen. Everyone came to Futaki Ramen all the way, talking and laughing, because it was not yet dinner, so there were not many customers in the ramen shop. A group of seven people pulled over two small square tables and sat down together. "Seven bowls of flavor-enhancing ramen!" The rich and the cold wind waved his hand, "Great!" Cold Wind found 500,000 in the thiefs village, and turned over 200,000 in the office of Sarutobi Hizen. The difference was earned through middlemen, and the assets reached 300,200. "Cold wind, after graduation, it is divided into groups. Has the teacher announced the list?" Iluka asked. "Not yet, I have to wait until tomorrow." Han Feng said, "There are only eight people who passed the exam this time. I don''t know how to divide it yet." "Three generations should add people to come in!" Zhishuidao, "Among the freshmen who graduated last year, I heard that several people have not been assigned to a group." "Because the strength is too strong?" Inuzuka Sae asked with bright eyes. "It may also be because of poor strength." Shishui made a rare joke. After a few people chatted for a long time, the waiter came with seven large bowls of ramen. "I''m gonna start now!" Iluka clasped his chopsticks and folded his hands together, and then drank the soup eagerly, then frowned, "This soup tastes wrong!" "Too much salt?" After taking a sip of the soup in the cold wind, he frowned, "Isn''t it flavor-enhancing ramen?" "I don''t think it makes a difference." The red beans can''t make a difference at all. Zhishui raised his head and glanced at the ramen bar next to him, and said, "I didn''t see Uncle Hand Hit, this should not be the ramen he pulled." The cold wind was startled, and he looked at Iluka violently, who also looked dazed. "Waiter!" The cold wind hurriedly called a waiter and asked him about the uncle. "Hand fight, that guy quarreled with the store manager again because of the price, so he didn''t show up today, but dont worry, you can see him tomorrow." The waiter smiled and explained. The cold wind moved in his heart and asked, "After the New Year, how many times have the uncle beaten up with the boss?" "Well..." The waiter thought for a while, and said, "Speaking of it many times, especially in the last half month, it feels like I''m fighting every day." The cold wind brows and heartbeats, vaguely with a foreboding: Uncle Hand Hit is about to stand on his own! In other words, is the legendary Illaku Ramen about to open? The Dragon Vessel mission, will it begin too? The cold wind was a little flustered. With his current strength and reputation, it is absolutely impossible for Bo Feng Shuimen to take him to the ancient country of Loulan. If the dragon veins are sealed... The cold wind is very irritable. He tried his best to recall the plot of the Dragon Vessel mission, and suddenly thought of one thing, that is, the day when Yile Ramen opened, the sun was shining, and Kakashi and others were dressed very coolly, so it should be in the spring and summer. Today is the last day of February and the last day of winter, but the temperature is still hovering around 0 degrees. It will take at least a month or two for the temperature to warm up in March! Thinking of this, the cold wind couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief: there is still time. After eating the ramen, everyone went shopping together, and they went home after 10 o''clock in the evening. The cold wind originally wanted to make a wave, but considering the group tomorrow, I had to resist the temptation to sleep. The next morning, at 7:50 in the morning. Ninja school large ladder classroom. After the cold wind arrived ten minutes earlier, I realized that the others had already arrived. The cold wind looked around and found that there were no fewer than ten people sitting scattered in the classroom. It seems that Zhishui was right yesterday. Among the freshmen who graduated last year, there are still people who have not been assigned. "Cold wind, here." Shishui sitting in the first row waved against the cold wind. Not long after the cold wind passed and sat down, I saw an awe-inspiring thirty-year-old woman coming in. "Hyugaki, Ichiro Miyamoto, Tanaka, follow me." The middle-aged woman spoke in a low voice, and when the words fell, she turned and walked directly outside without waiting for the others to respond. The cold wind looked back, and saw that the three people including Hyugaki stood up from their positions and followed quickly. "It''s Kaminin Ohashi for a long time!" "I heard that her physical skills are excellent!" "I''m a stamina who has experienced many battles, so envy!" A few dragon muttering sounds came from behind. From their tone, it is not difficult to guess that this is called Ohashi Jiu Shangren, and his strength is very powerful! But what makes Hanfeng strange is...Hyugaki and Shisui, both graduated from Class 1 of the second year, were not assigned to a group! The cold wind secretly slanders this must be that the three generations of Hokage are afraid that the Hyuga and Uchiha clan will get too close. At this moment, another person walked in from outside. I came here in a white-gray high-necked windbreaker, sunglasses, and dressed as a standard oil girl. "Uchiha Shisui, oily female Yui, moonlight and cold wind." After you Nvzhihei said three names, she turned into hundreds of insects with a bang buzzing and flying towards the classroom. "Catch up!" Zhishui gave a clear drink, and then quickly jumped from the position to keep up with the group of flying insects. The cold wind did not react slowly, and he jumped up as soon as the water stopped. Then Yui Yui also jumped out. The bug flew very fast. After coming out of the teaching building, it flew straight to the direction of Hokage Rock, and it flew higher and higher. Insects are already small, and they cant be seen clearly if they fly a little higher. Fortunately, both Shishui and cold wind have dynamic vision, and they can barely catch the insects. The three of them rushed all the way, through the sea of ??people, over the walls and terraces, and it took more than half an hour to finally arrive under the Hokage Rock! And the group of flying insects has already flown on the Hokage Rock. The three of them looked up and saw that the Hokage Rock is a steep cliff, about a hundred meters high and 90 degrees in height. The surface is uneven, especially the stone statues of the Hokage, which protrude from the cliff, from below. It looks extremely dangerous! "Is this a test for us?" The cold wind adjusted his breath, guided Chakra to the soles of his feet, and walked directly onto the cliff. Zhishui smiled and reminded: "Be careful!" then stepped on the cliff and walked up. When the two of them walked for more than 20 meters in silence, the cold brows suddenly frowned, and it felt as if there was something missing. After a pause, his whole person stuck on the cliff wall like a nail, and then turned his head to look away. Shishui beside him. "What''s wrong?" Zhishui was a little strange. "Uh, nothing." The cold wind shook his head, perhaps an illusion. Then the two of them continued to walk up, and walked up another 20 meters, they stopped at the same time, and turned to look at each other. There is indeed something missing! The two looked back and saw a lonely figure standing under the cliff. Chapter 130： 25 boys? Yu Nv Yui stood under the cliff, watching the two teammates walk up and down again, her expression was calm, not panicked at all, she watched him rise up the tall building, watch his banquet guests, and watch his building collapse. feel. "I said Yui, why didn''t you keep up?" The cold wind was a little speechless. While speaking, he silently mobilized mental energy and physical energy to fuse the two to refine Chakra. Under the nine-fold increase of the perfect chakra extraction technique and the physique buff of the whirlpool family, in just a few breaths, the cold chakra warms up at a speed visible to the naked eye. Yui Yui said, "Not enough Chakra." This cliff is more than 100 meters high. The higher you go, the greater the potential energy of gravity, and the more chakras you need to resist gravity. Coupled with the rush of more than half an hour, Yui Yui knows herself. In her current state, she couldn''t walk on this cliff over a hundred meters high. "What should I do?" Shisui looked at the cold wind, "My Chakra can''t support the weight of two people." "Let me carry you on my back." The cold wind sighed, as soon as he became a teammate, he would be taken advantage of. The world was too unfriendly to him. said, he turned around and bent over slightly. Yu Nv Yui frowned and stared at the cold wind''s back. When the cold wind waited impatiently, she leaned up: "Thank you." "Cold wind?" Zhishui was a little worried. If he walked to seventy or eighty meters and suddenly chakras weren''t enough, then the cold wind and the oily girl Yui would really have nowhere to go! There is a guide to Shinobu, of course the two cannot fall to death, but the 100-meter-high cliff is clearly the test of the guide to Shinobu. If it fails, the cold wind and the oil girl Yui are likely to be returned. "Big man!" Faced with the worries of Shishui, the cold wind is confident, wearing the whirlpool family buff, and the cold wind''s return to blue speed is super fast. He grasped Yui Yui''s legs tightly, then poured Chakra into the soles of his feet and walked up the cliff. Zhishui did not dare to be careless, and followed closely. The oil girl black is sitting on the forehead of the head of the third generation of Hokage, her eyes closed tightly under the sunglasses, but the three people on the cliff are closely watched through the bug. As the uncle of Yui Yui, Yuenzhihe is of course aware that her nieces chakra is a shortcoming, so he set this test for them, but it seems that this test did not stop them at all. There are more chakras in the moonlight and cold wind than Shisui and Yui! Yu Nushiheis information emerged in her heart. She entered the ninja school at the age of 6, eating, drinking and playing in the first grade. She did not show any ninja talents. She suddenly emerged in the second grade. She threw a ninja to surprise the class first, and then quickly mastered it. Three body skills, after becoming friends with Uchiha Shisui, they learned from each other to improve their actual combat ability. In yesterday''s graduation exam, they even performed instantaneous skills! Outstanding talent, coupled with abundant chakras, Moonlight Cold Wind is a good seed! While the oil girl was meditating, Shisui and the cold wind carrying the oil girl Yui had already come under the stone statue of the second generation Hokage. Because the Naruto statue protrudes from the cliff, it looks like an upside-down when walking up. Once Chakra is not crowded or disordered, it will be shattered! Fortunately, what Shishui was worried about did not happen. Cold wind carried Yui Yui on her back, and easily walked up to the stone statue of the second generation of Hokage. "Congratulations, you successfully passed my test and became a member of the second class!" When the three appeared on the second-generation Hokages forehead, Yu Nvzhihei opened his eyes, pulled down his collar and took off his sunglasses while getting up, so that the people on the opposite side could see his face, and said, "Ji Stay with this face, from now on, I will be your guide, Shang Ren, Yu Nv Zhi Hei!" While talking, Yu Nishigo put on sunglasses again and said, "At the same time, I am also Yui''s uncle." "Humph." Yui Nv Yui who came down from the cold wind snorted softly, and turned her head away from seeing Yu Nv Zhi Hei. The test of you Nvzhihei is clearly aimed at her niece! You Zhehei smiled disapprovingly. The cold wind glanced at Yui Yui, smiled and asked, "My uncle?" Yui Yui shook her head: "No." "Well, since I become my subordinate, then, there are a few points I want to tell you in advance!" Yu Zhihei said, "First, strictly abide by the ninja regulations, second, follow my orders under any circumstances, and third..." You Nv Zhihei was talking endlessly there, and the cold wind was distracted as he listened. There is no way, people can''t stand other people''s verbosity when they float, and they distract when they are verbose. Cold Wind felt that he and Shishui eventually formed a team, but suddenly felt something strange. is Shisui? or Yui Yui? Is it oily girl black? and many more! Oily **** black? The name ...a bit familiar, it should have been mentioned in the original book. The cold wind lowered his head and looked down, trying hard to think about the information of the oil girl. One of the twelve Xiaoqiang You Nv Zhi Na''s dad is You Nv Zhi Wei...No, it has nothing to do with You Nv Zhi Wei. The other famous oil girl ninja mentioned in the original work has only the roots of Danzo. Oily female dragon horse? Oily girl take root? The cold wind suddenly thought of something, and turned her head slightly and asked Yui Yui next to her: "Yui Yui, does your uncle have a baby?" Yui Yui nodded. The cold wind asked again: "What''s your name?" "The oil girl takes roots." Yui girl Yui said, "I''m three years old." As expected! But then the cold wind shook my heart: The oil girl takes the roots as the roots, and the oil girl Zhihei who is his father... should be impossible, right? The guidance of Shangnin was personally selected by three generations of Naruto. How could he choose the root ninja? Is Yu Nv Zhi Hei the second or fifth boy hidden in the organization? Hanfeng looked strangely at the Yu Nvzhi Hei who was standing on the three-generation Naruto statue ten meters away and was talking about it You Nv Zhi Hei was talking about his rules while observing the cold wind. The expressions of the three: Yui seems to be really angry, Shisui looks a bit mature, like a little adult, cold wind... the eyes of this kid... You cant say how she feels, but the cold wind''s eyes are not good. He coughed slightly and said, "Okay, these are my rules. Now it''s your turn. Tell me about yourself and say something by the way, like dreams!" One step ahead of Zhishui: "My name is Uchiha Shisui. My dream is to become a bridge between the village and the family, so that both parties can live in peace. Teacher Shiguro, please give me more advice in the future. The oily woman black expression condensed: The relationship between the Uchiha clan and the village has always been delicate. If Shisui can become stronger, there may be a chance to change this situation. Then he looked at the cold wind. Cold Wind said cautiously: "My name is Moonlight Cold Wind, and my dream is trivial development." "..." The solemn expression of Yu Nvzhi Hei instantly disintegrated, and three black lines overflowed on his forehead: Is this guy kidding me? ! Yui Yui said: "Yui Yui, her dream is to inherit her father''s will!" The black face of the oily **** changed again: Yui''s father''s dream was to cultivate nano-level poisonous insects. Unfortunately, he failed in the end and was bitten by the poisonous insects! If Yui goes this way, he will die forever! can''t do it! I must stop her! Yu Nushihei''s expression became solemn and solemn again. The cold wind''s eyes became more suspicious: What''s the matter with this second and fifth boy? When Zhishui finished talking about dreams, his face changed. After I finished talking about dreams, he changed another face. After Yui finished speaking, he changed two expressions in a row. emoticon pack? Chapter 131： Ninja Card On the huge avatar of the third generation of Hokage Rock, Yu Nvzhihei presented four emoticons, and his face finally recovered. "Today is the first day of the second class. To celebrate, I invite you to lunch!" The oily **** is black and angry, "Barbecue, ramen, crayfish, you choose one." "Futaki Ramen!" The cold wind said immediately. After all, there is no alcohol to eat barbecue, and it is not a pleasure. As for eating crayfish, I wonder who will treat me in the end. "I''ll choose ramen, too." Shisuido. Yui Yui has no opinion. No, she should not express any opinion. "Okay, let''s eat ramen! But there is still something to do before that! Now that you have passed my test, the next step is to receive your Ninja Guard and Ninja Certificate!" You Nvzhihei slowly walked to the edge of the head portrait. Below is the one hundred-meter cliff. He turned his head and looked at the three people opposite, saying, "Now I issue the first command: Jump down!" The words are over, You Nv Zhihei has already taken a step forward, and his figure has dropped 20 or 30 meters in an instant! "I go!" The cold wind is all bad: Are these two or five boys testing their courage and at the same time establishing the prestige of guiding Shinobu? This is much more exciting than bungee jumping! The cold wind cautiously walked to the edge of the second-generation head portrait, looking down, the one hundred-meter cliff swayed so frighteningly, if the Yu Nvzhi Hei didnt catch it, he would end up... As soon as he thought of this, he saw that Zhishui had already jumped down, his figure instantly turned into black spots, and he fell to the ground at a rapid speed. At the same time, countless black insects flew up from the ground, a large swath of black clouds, like a black cloud, covering the figure of Shishui in a blink of an eye. As soon as the cold wind breathed a sigh of relief, someone kicked his **** and fell forward uncontrollably. "The oily female knot..." The cold wind was frightened and angry. Just about to breathe the fragrance, the person had already fallen to the ground at an extremely fast speed. The squally wind generated by the fall rudely filled his mouth, and could not say a word! Then Yui Yui also jumped down. Seeing that the distance to the ground is getting closer and closer, the cold wind''s brain is blank, and at the same time the heartbeat is beating faster and faster, as if to jump out of his chest to escape. At this moment, countless black insects emerged from the cliff. The sky came out, and in a flash, it turned into a dark cloud, which steadily supported the cold wind half a meter above the ground, and then rushed away. The cold wind had recovered at this time, and a flexible roll over and steadily fell to the ground. When he got up, Yui Yui was also picked up. "Very well, you faithfully fulfilled my order!" The corners of the oily woman''s black mouth have a smile, "Let''s go." The cold wind glanced at Yui Yui bitterly, but the latter did not respond at all. Several people followed Yu Nv Zhi Hei to leave Hokage Rock, and soon came to Hokage Building. Yu Nv Zhi Hei stopped in his footsteps and said, "This is the Hokage Building. Most of the policies in the village were decided from here. At the same time, this is also a place where various materials are stored, and the task center is also here." You Nvzhihei talked for a long time, but didn''t see the three people behind. Looking back, Shishui''s expression was calm and calm, Yui''s expressionless, and the cold wind was even more mysterious. The cold wind had just experienced the ropeless 100-meter bungee jumping that caught him off guard. He was still in agitated mood, how could he listen to others'' words! You Nv Shihei sighed, then walked towards the Hokage Studio, and said, "Come in with me, and receive your Ninja Guard and Ninja Pass!" Zhishui remembered the 100-meter test before and asked: "Mr. Zhihei, if we failed your test just now..." "Then you are not qualified to become ninjas!" Yuzushihei said coldly, "I will send you all back to ninja school." is really strict act. Zhishui shrugged. Under the leadership of You Nv Zhihei, a group of four people came directly to the rooftop of the Hokage Tower. The cold wind also eased, and I turned around and saw a chair placed in the middle of the roof. Not far away was a three-legged, rather retro-style camera. Next to the camera was wearing Hokage. The sarutobi in the robe was smoking a pipe happily. Seeing Yu Nvzhi Hei with a cold wind and the others, Sarutobi Richan spouted a scent, and smiled: "Here." "I have seen Lord Naruto!" You Nvzhi Hei bowed slightly and bowed to them, then gestured to them with cold wind. "I have seen Lord Naruto." The three cold winds immediately came forward to meet. Sarutobihiro smiled and took out the three ninja foreheads, and handed them over: "From now on, you will endure it. Congratulations." "Thank you Hokage-sama." The three of them took the ninja''s forehead and began to bind. Shisui and Yui directly tied the forehead to the forehead. The cold wind is not in a hurry. First, I looked at the forehead protection. The center of the forehead protection is a beak-like pattern. The material is very hard and should be made of fine iron. It can be tied to the forehead to protect the forehead. You can pull your arms... "Cold wind, what are you rubbing against, quickly tie your forehead and take a photo!" Oily **** black urged. "Ok." The cold wind thought for a while, forget it, it''s still not innovative, and honestly tied the forehead to the forehead. After , Sarutobi Rizen personally took photos of the three people and took out the one-inch photos from the camera and posted them on three small notebooks. "This is your Ninja Card, keep it away." Sarutobi slashed. Cold Wind took his own book, opened it curiously, and saw that he was wearing a one-inch photo of his ninja guard, next to his basic information. Name: Moonlight Cold Wind Date of Birth: 11.11 Ninja Level: Ninja Ninja registration number: 011011 Mission experience: 0 Seeing his ninja number, the cold wind smiled with satisfaction...Laugh! Why is this ninja number the same as the birthday? ! The cold wind looked at Sarutobi Hisaki with expressionless expression...shaded! ! I want to say that there is no shady here, I will follow my mother''s surname! Sarutobi Rizen didn''t notice anything, and while smoking a cigarette, he gave an impromptu speech on Will of Fire, and finally solemnly said to the female gangster: "Zhihei, the future of the village is in your hands!" "I see, Hokage-sama, I will never let you down!" Yuenushihei has a solemn expression. Coming down from the Hokage Tower, it was almost noon. A group of four people speeded up and rushed to Futaki Ramen. After the cold wind entered, he looked around, and his heart sank: I didn''t see the uncle hand beating again! "Hands are not here today..." Oily female Zhihei muttered to herself. "Ms. Zhihei also knows to beat the uncle?" Han Feng asked in surprise. Yuzhihei nodded and said, "Although ninjas are high-risk occupations, their incomes are also high, so as long as there are food in the village, we ninjas are the first to know." The summary is: Ninja, rich and lewd! Good food, not bad money! Chapter 132： spy Futaki Ramen Shop. "Sorry, sorry, I disappointed all the guests because of the waywardness of hand-made. Today''s ramen is sold at 9.20% off!" Shou Da hasn''t been here for two consecutive days, but the owner of the Niki ramen shop is not panicking at all, and even a little bit wants to laugh. While he personally ramen ramen to the customers, he loudly discounts it. Hand-beating this guy was taught by him. Although he was blue and blue, but he left him, hand-beating nothing, huh, he still dared to absent from work, he had to deduct half a month''s salary when he turned back! "It''s a stingy boss, I only get a 9:20 discount, it''s totally the same as no discount." "That''s right, I heard that Shoudai advocated price reduction, but you rejected it." The customers of the ramen shop started to complain. The boss was furious: "Baga! Every time a discount is offered in the store, I propose and implement it! It has nothing to do with hand-made!" He still wanted to be black-handed. For example, the annual price increase was caused by the hand-beating, but considering the hand-beating craftsmanship, he decided to give the hand a face. "Guests, don''t worry, tomorrow, I promise to be back tomorrow!" The boss has a big heart, and he prepared ramen for the guests, so he walked to find a hand-beater without knowing it. Hanfeng had four bowls of ramen made by the owner himself on the table, and tasted the soup. The cold wind, Zhishui, and even the oily woman shook his head slightly. "Although it''s delicious, it''s still a bit worse than the hands." Yuzushihei commented. "Is it because of craftsmanship?" Zhishui opened his mouth and asked, "Isn''t the boss taught him to beat the uncle himself?" You Nushihei smiled and said, "Although the boss taught me how to make hand-made, he has prepared a secret soup. It is this kind of soup that makes the ramen more delicious!" "So that boss didn''t master this soup?" Han Feng asked incredulously. This is to be replaced by his boss. Someone under his hand has such a good soup, so he must get it in his own hands before he can rest assured. "There is no need for that, as long as you hit the shop with your hands, you will naturally master this soup." Yuenushihei said nonchalantly. The corners of the cold wind''s mouth curled, and the heart was really big. After eating the ramen, Yuenushihei went to settle the bill. "Then the next step is to replenish your endurance." You **** underworld, "follow me to the ninja shop." The cold wind touched the huge sum of money in his arms, and said uneasy: "Mr. Zhihei, I am poor." You Nvzhihei looked back at him, but wearing sunglasses, the cold wind did not feel the majesty of the teacher. "As your guide, I will be responsible for your first batch of ninjas, but if they are damaged and need to be maintained or replaced, then you have to rely on yourself!" You Nunzhi underworld said. The cold wind brightened his eyes: "I want to buy..." "Only buy the most common ninjas!" You NvZi said in a dark tone. The cold wind curls his lips: Twenty-five boys! A group of four rushed to the nearest ninja shop, Yu Nushihei did not give the cold wind a chance to play, and directly ordered three sets of standard ninjas, including kunai, shuriken, senbon, bandages, etc., and Buy a set and get a ninja bag. Very affordable course. Hanfeng put the ninjas into the ninja bag one by one, and then tied them to his right leg, feeling that he had missed hundreds of millions. "Okay, I''m here for today. At 7 o''clock tomorrow morning, I will gather in front of the Hokage Tower to receive the first mission since the establishment of the second group!!" Outside the Ninja store, Yuzushihe is talking while observing the reactions of the three subordinates. Oily female Yui indifferent face.gif Zhishui sensible face.jpg Cold wind expressionless face.mmp You Nvzhi Hei is a little skeptical about life, and I remember that I just became Xia Ren, and when I received my first mission, I was excited for a long time, but these three guys... When Yu Nvzhihei didn''t know how to spit out, a dull explosion sounded from the street in the distance, and then a huge scarlet mushroom-like firework rose on the ground, and the howling waves of fire accompanied the screams of civilians. From far away. The oily woman''s black face changed, and Jieyin directly cast a flashing technique to rush towards there. Cold Wind narrowed his eyes slightly, and Fire Run Ninjutsu appeared in the village. This is a mess! are you going to have a look? Cold Wind struggled a bit in his heart, as if there were two voices arguing, one voice said that he should hide in the ramen shop if he wants to grow obscenely, and the other voice can be said to meet the world, danger and opportunity coexist! tangled, cold wind simply asked Shishui and Youyu Yui: "How to say?" "Go and see!" Shisui''s eyes were firm. As for Yui Nv Yui, people have already rushed out with Yu Nv Zhi Hei. Cold Wind shrugged, and rushed towards Yui and Shisui. On the street far away, the fire has swept through five or six shops, and it is spreading rapidly toward the shops next to each other! Panicked civilians screamed and quickly fled from both sides of the street, but in several shops surrounded by flames, there were still 17 or 8 civilians lying on the ground covered in blood, moaning and struggling in pain, wanting to escape this quickly Flame hell. In the middle of the street outside the shop, a middle-aged man dressed as a businessman is standing there with his arms folded, his expression is calm, his eyes are indifferent, and he feels indifferent to death. Around him, three Uchiha ninjas were slowly fanning around him. "I didn''t expect to be discovered." The middle-aged man defeated by the businessman whispered, "In that case, I have to make a big noise!" "Who are you?" Among the three Uchiha, the headed one spoke solemnly. "Damn it, dare to use the fire escape ninjutsu of the Uchiha clan!" "Fuyue, should I save people or fight the fire first? Damn, we don''t have enough manpower!" The other two Uchiha are younger, and they are at a loss when they encounter a sudden state. "I will deal with him, you immediately move the civilians in the shop, and then put out the fire!" Uchiha Tomitake''s face was cold, and then he took out Kunai and rushed directly to the opposite businessman, or he should be called a spy! "Konoha''s Uchiha clan...Let me see today, how strong is Sharilanyan!" The spy''s eyes narrowed slightly, his hands were like a flower and butterfly shadow, and the seal was quickly formed, "Earth escape-earth flow river!" The spy bends over and slaps the ground with his palms, and the hard ground instantly turns into a flowing liquid, like a big loess river, surging away, trying to submerge Uchiha Fudake. Uchiha Tomitake''s pupils shrank, and immediately jumped up and escaped Tuhe. Boom... The surging Tuhe never returned, and the opposite shop was washed away by flames and black smoke. Three people died on the spot! "Writing round eyes, open!" Uchiha Tomitake roared in mid-air, and his dark eyes instantly turned scarlet, and the three black gou jade in the eyes slightly rotated. Then Uchiha Tomitake threw a few kunai at the spy with both hands like phantoms. The spy''s expression was slightly condensed, and he was about to fight back, but unexpectedly discovered that none of these kunai had attacked him. Suspiciously, accompanied by the crisp sound of iron and stone clashing, these few kuangwu already nailed into the cracked ground beside him. The spy turned his head to look at these kunai, and found that there is a looming wire connection on the handle of these kunai . The spy secretly said something bad, and instantly got up and planned to jump away. But he was still half a step late. Uchiha Tomitake moved quickly, and at the same time tightened the wire in his hand, wrapping the spy''s body tightly in mid-air! Fire escape-the art of dragon fire! ! Uchiha Tomitake bit the wire in his mouth, and at the same time his hands quickly formed seals, the surging flame swept along the wire violently, swallowing the spy completely in a blink of an eye. "Ahhh!!" Amid the screams, the spy entangled in steel wires turned into ashes in the flames! But Uchiha Tomitake''s face changed drastically, and his toes moved back quickly. Boom! A huge ball of fire fell from the sky, and the ground that was instantly scorched by the raging flames was cracked and charred. Then the orange-red flames slapped in all directions along the cracked ground like waves, crackling. Click! The spy''s figure floated down from mid-air, standing steadily at the place where Uchiha Tomitake stood just now, his face was full of disdain: "Shaolunyan is nothing but that!" "is it?" Standing opposite Uchiha Tomitake, a sneer suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth. The spy''s face changed. Uchiha Tomitake was standing in front of him, but why did the voice come from behind? ! He turned his head violently, and at the same time disrupted the flow of Chakra inside his body, and the surrounding scenery was like a dream bubble, and every inch burst! really is a illusion! can wait for the spy to turn his head and find that there is no one behind him! His face changed suddenly! When he was frightened and angry, the surging heat wave and the scorching high temperature suddenly came from his left side, like waves. "Fire escape-the art of dragon fire!!!" Chapter 133： No water at 1 point Roar! In the deafening roar, a huge fire dragon made up of crimson flames whizzed out carrying the terrifying heat and the sky. The lava-like flames irradiated half of the spy''s body with a weird orange red, and even the fluff was slowly curling under the high temperature. The spys expression is ugly, but his mouth is still very hard: "As expected, I was almost fooled by you!" While was talking, the spy quickly backed away, and at the same time he sealed his hands: "Tutu-Tulu returns!!" Boom boom boom! Amid the violent tremors, a huge, generous bluestone slab rounded like jade suddenly turned over on the ground, and slammed it against the dragon. boom! ! The huge fire dragon exploded with terrifying power as soon as it hit the bluestone slab, and the hot fire wave instantly cracked the huge slate. Orange-red flames invaded the cracked slabs, like magma pulsing in the ground, bursting the cracked slabs in an instant, and in an instant, the sky full of fire waves engulfed countless broken slabs that were burned into bright red like meteor fire The spy was blasted like a rain. "Art fire escape **** fireball!" The spy continued to retreat, and at the same time he sealed his hands, and blatantly responded with the fire escape ninjutsu of the Uchiha clan. Boom! The huge fireball collided with the surging fire wave in mid-air, and the raging flames were instantly entangled in one place, like two twisted ghosts, turning from left to right, but the countless gravel slabs in the fire wave blasted unabatedly. past. "Tudun-Tuliubi!" The spy retreated again, and patted the ground with both palms. The ground...nothing happens. "...Nani?!" The spy''s face changed drastically, and after some induction, he realized that the Chakra in his body was exhausted! How can this be? ! With consternation, the hot crushed stone slab shot from the air did not stay at all. It crashed like a meteorite and hit the ground, smashing a large hole; it hit the spys left hand, and his left hand was taken away; It hit the spy''s right leg, and the leg was gone. Fortunately, the temperature of these gravel boards is extremely high, and while taking away his hands and feet, they also burned the wounds to black, otherwise he would have to GG directly if he bleeds. ߴ! The spy stumbled on one foot, finally unable to stand and fell to the ground. It wasn''t until he fell to the ground that the spy realized that his body was covered with dense black bugs at some point. It was these bugs that sucked up all the Chakras in his body! Oily female clan? ! The spy''s face changed drastically, and he was about to commit suicide in the first place, but then a feeling of dizziness surged over his head. These bugs are mixed with poisonous bugs! Despicable and shameless oily women, have your conscience eaten by bugs? ! The spy bit his tongue to wake up, but after all he couldn''t resist the insect poison, and he rolled his eyes and fainted. "How about the casualties?" Yu Nushi Hei jumped off the roof next to him, bypassing the bright red hot crushed stone slab hitting the ground, and approached the spy. "and many more!" Uchiha Tomitake suddenly said, "This is a prisoner of our police force, please hand it over to our police force!" You Nvzhihei stepped: "Really? If I remember correctly, the police force does not have the right to deal with spies in the outer village. I think it is better to hand him over to the Anbu." Uchiha Tomitake took a step forward, and the three-gou jade writing wheel turned slightly. But Yuuki Hei is completely unmoved. Wearing sunglasses, he has closed his eyes directly at this time, and then uses the bugs around him to observe his surroundings. At the same time, the two companions of Uchiha Tomitake have successfully rescued all the civilians injured in the shop and extinguished the fire in the shop! "Fuyue, three civilians died and fourteen were seriously injured. We have been removed by us!" "These wounded must be sent to the hospital immediately!" Hearing the voices of these two people, Yu Nvzhihei said, "This is the duty of the police force!" "Humph!" Uchiha Tomitake snorted coldly, turned around and picked up the two wounded in the distance, and drove out to the hospital. His two companions did not dare to hesitate, each picked up the two wounded and followed. At this time, the cold wind, Shisui and Yui female Yui finally arrived. But it was still a step too late, the battle was over. "Huh!" Looking at the messy bright red crushed stone slabs on the street and the shops on the opposite side that were about to be burned to ashes, the cold wind was shocked. The plot did not even begin. There was such a fierce battle inside Konoha. ,can not imagine. "Teacher Zhihei, what''s the matter?" Zhishui bypassed those gravel slabs that were gradually cold cutting but still emitting white smoke, and approached You Nuzhihei. "Don''t ask! These are too early for you." Yu Nushi Hei pointed to the moaning wounded lying on the ground in the distance, and said, "Send these wounded to Konoha Hospital immediately!" "Yes!" Zhishui glanced at the spy who had fainted on the ground, then turned and ran towards the wounded. Cold Wind''s eyes lit up: "Zhishui, let me come!" The cold wind dashed forward, and at the same time took out a roll of bandage from the ninja bag. Since the acquisition of the perfect bandage technique, until today, I finally have a chance to perform it! You all get out of my way! "Cold wind, can you do it?" Zhishui was a little flustered. The wounded were all burns, and the skin was black and red. They looked extremely permeable, so they should be sent to the hospital soon, but they will leave sequelae! The cold wind looked a bit embarrassing. This bandage is okay for hemostasis, fractures, and so on. This burn is...wrapped without treatment. I am afraid that I will have to tear it off when I send it to the hospital, and it will definitely wear a layer of skin. silently put away the bandage, the cold wind''s eyes brightened again. I almost forgot, Wadaxi also collected a healing technique from Lin. Cold Wind hurriedly pressed Shishui with a calm expression, and said, "Don''t worry, I have mastered the healing technique! None of this is a problem for me!" As he said, the cold wind squatted on the ground, put his hands on the wound of one of the wounded, then closed his eyes and mobilized Chakra. In an instant, a layer of light blue chakra came out from the cold wind''s hands, slowly covering the black and red flesh and blood. "Cold wind, I didn''t expect you to master the healing technique!" Zhishui looked surprised, "When is this?" The cold wind said calmly: "You may not believe it... Forget it, let''s not say it." "Uh... okay." Shisui didn''t want to say when he saw the cold wind, and didn''t force it. Soon, the cold wind began to heal the next wounded. At the same time, a ninja with an animal mask on his face and a sharp blade back came from all directions. When the cold wind looked up, there were at least twenty people! is all Anbe! The cold wind moved my heart: I collected it three times today and its useless... You Nvzhihei stepped forward to hand over the poisoned spy with them. At the same time, several Anbu came to Cold Wind''s side, squatted down to perform healing techniques, and began to heal the wounded. U U Reading www.uukahnshu.com "Boy, are you a medical ninja?" An Anbu squatting next to the cold wind asked, his voice hoarse, as if he had deliberately changed his accent. Cold Wind decisively shook his head: "No, I am a serious fighting ninja!" "Hmph, your mouth is slippery." The dark part gave a cold snort and stopped talking to the cold wind. The cold wind cast a glance at him. I wanted to spoil you and give you a green light, but looking at your tone, I was... No, you are not blessed to suffer. Cold Wind casts a healing technique while looking back at the miserable middle-aged man who was picked up by Anbe. Is this guy the culprit of this accident? The cold wind moved in my heart. Collect! The green light in his mind surged and then subsided. Failed? Is this guy still alive? The cold brow frowned, and he performed the collection technique again. The green light ball rolled up and down, and soon a light blue light spot was ejected. Cold Wind wrapped his consciousness and saw that it turned out to be the Art of the Fireball, and then directly merged with the Fireball he had collected before without waiting for him to react. There is one last chance! The cold wind stared, sending out the last green light of the day. hum... The green ball of light surging silently, and only half the salary ejected a light blue spot. Looking at the cold wind, it turned out to be Shui Dun-Water Front Wall! The cold wind was a little dazed. Looking around, the earth cracked, the stone slabs fluttered, and the scorched black traces left by the flames were everywhere. These were clearly traces left by the earth and fire. If this guy can water escape ninjutsu, why is there no water around? The cold wind carefully checked the surrounding area, and it turned out to be... really not water at all! ! Chapter 134： Cold wind advice Huoyinglou. Sarutobi Rizhan stood on the rooftop with a gloomy face. He just took pictures and sent ninja certificates to the graduates of Class 4, and received tragic information that police forces and ninjas suspected of being spies were fighting in the streets, causing 3 deaths and 14 serious injuries to civilians. The police force cannot shirk the blame for causing such large casualties. But this spy can get into Konoha, who is to blame? The police force is responsible for maintaining order in the village, but the door of the village is guarded by other ninjas, and the enchantment around the village is also managed by the Anbu directly under Naruto. This responsibility is no matter whether the spy enters from the door or sneaks in from the enchantment. Sarutobi hit it! But in order to protect Hokage''s face, no one would stupidly pierce these things. In the end, Uchiha had to take responsibility for this heavy casualty incident. is really the fourth aunt plug! "Hokage-sama!" Suddenly an Anbe appeared behind Sarutobi Slash, kneeling on one knee, "The spy has been caught by Yuenushihei and Uchiha Tomitake jointly, and the torture department has begun to act." "Ok." Sarutobi nodded solemnly, "Let Hyichi also assist in the investigation. Be sure to find out his origin!" "Yes!" The dark part disappeared directly after the drop. After Anbe took the spy away, the rest of the wounded were also taken over by Anbe, and the cold wind, Shisui and Yui were taken away by Yuzushihe. "Well, I''ll be here today, remember to gather at 7 o''clock tomorrow morning, don''t be late!" You Nvzhi Hei said coolly. "understood." After the three of them responded, the cold wind and Zhishui went all the way. "Stopping the water, with so many civilians killed and injured, the people in the village will definitely blame the police force. It is really difficult for your family." Cold Wind said with emotion. He could even imagine the villagers'' attitude towards the police force after today. "This matter is indeed the responsibility of the police force." Zhishui nodded, and couldn''t help retorting, "But it is definitely not the responsibility of the police force that spies can enter the village. The police force should not be responsible for this incident!" After all, if the spy can''t get in, nothing will happen. "Shishui, I don''t think it is important how the spies get in. What is important is that you must do a crisis public relations!" Cold Wind rolled his eyes and suggested with a smile. "What kind of public relations?" Zhishui is a little bit unable to keep up with the cold wind, just still mentioning responsibility, why is it involved in public relations? "Crisis PR." Cold wind said, "When an emergency occurs, immediately release the news...Uh, announce the cause and effect of this incident to the villagers, bear the responsibility on yourself, and then win the trust and support of the villagers!" Zhishui blinked his eyes twice, and said, "You mean...take all the responsibility for this matter?" The cold wind nodded and said: "Yes! To shirk responsibility will only make the villagers resent the police force. Only the police force that dares to take responsibility will the villagers accept it. Also, in public relations, you must show that all losses are the responsibility of the police. In order for the military to pay compensation, you must have a sincere attitude. It is best to shed a few more tears. It will be perfect if you can''t help but cry." Zhishui stared at the cold wind in a daze, and said, "This...er, cold wind, are you serious?" Hanfeng said: "Do you think I am joking?" Zhishui looked at it for a while, but it didnt look like it, so he muttered: "I will pass your advice to the patriarch..." "Don''t don''t don''t." The cold wind hurriedly stopped him, "This is a private topic between us, don''t do things under my name." "I understand, I don''t need to mention your name." Zhishui couldn''t laugh or cry. "I go first." waved in the cold wind and went home to surf. On the way home, Zhishui has been thinking about the feasibility of crisis public relations. At the beginning, he felt unreliable, and shouldering all the responsibilities would only make the villagers completely disappointed in the police force and even the Uchiha family. But after thinking about it, I think this is a great idea. As long as the villagers can see the police force''s willingness to take responsibility, the villagers'' confidence in the police force can be restored to a certain extent! Unconsciously, Shisui came to the residence of Uchiha Ten, the patriarch of the Uchiha clan. As the strongest genius of the Uchiha clan, Shisui''s name has long been spread throughout the Uchiha clan. As soon as he arrived at the door, someone respectfully welcomed him in. "Is the patriarch here?" Zhishui asked the person who led the way. "The patriarch is having a meeting with the three elders, now I am afraid..." The lead was a little embarrassed. Zhishui smiled and said, "Then I will wait." This wait is more than an hour. At about two o''clock in the afternoon, the three Uchi Wave veterans left with a gloomy expression. After the meeting, the patriarch Uchiha Tian was a little tired, but when he learned that Shisui had arrived, he received the first genius in the family as soon as possible. "Zhishui, what can you do for me?" Uchiha Tian smiled. He is fifty-five this year, his temples are white and his face is full of wrinkles. "It''s about today''s spy incident!" Zhishui went straight to the point and directly talked about the crisis public relations. When Uchihaten heard that he took all the responsibility, his face sank, and he scolded himself stupidly. He innocently agreed with Shisui and Naruto''s Yui Yui and Moonlight Chillwind to team up. How long has passed since then? Water is already on Hokage''s side? But he waited patiently to hear the end, and after a little thought, he became excited and his eyes glowed. "Zhishui, I''m wrong... Well, I think your idea is very good!!" Uchihaten had a meeting with three elders before to discuss this matter, but to discuss it, either shirk responsibility or abandon the military to protect the commander, such as expelling a few unimportant members of the police force. Blocking the mouth of the villagers, even wanting to lift the table, pull the Sarutobi to carry it together, after all, the responsibility of the spy to sneak into the village belongs to Hokage! However, Shisuis crisis public relations made Uchiha Tian see another bright road! "Shishui, you really are the first genius in our family!!" Uchiha Tian is so excited, if Shisui is not too young, he wants Shisui to be the next patriarch Uchiha! "The patriarch, actually..." Seeing that Uchiha Tian was so excited, Shisui was a little guilty. After all, this idea was not his. But thinking of the cold wind, he smiled bitterly and said, "The patriarch, I will leave first." Uchiha Tian smiled and said: "Shisui, keep working hard! I look forward to your future very much!!" After Shisui left, Uchihaten immediately called the three elders who had just left. "The patriarch, call us back again, has that happened again?" One of the elders Uchiha Mountain asked with a solemn face. "There are changes, but it is a good thing." Uchiha Tian didn''t hide it, and directly talked about the crisis public relations. The three elders are all human beings. After careful consideration, they realized the benefits of crisis public relations to the family. If they shirk their responsibilities according to their previous plan, or abandon the army to protect the commander, I am afraid that at least 90% of the people in the village will be disappointed in them, but if the crisis public relations are handled well, perhaps half of the villagers confidence can be restored! The four people discussed and decided to hold a crisis public relations conference tomorrow! Chapter 135： The spy of the misty village Anbu Interrogation Department, Interrogation Room No. 1. The middle-aged spy was paralyzed on a chair with muddy eyes, drooling at the corner of his mouth, and smirked from time to time. With the efforts of Yamanaka Kaiichi, he is already a middle-aged man. "Finally succeeded." Yamanaka Kaiichi slowly opened his eyes. Although the spy in front of him was seriously injured, he was a ninja at the level of ninja after all. His mental will was very strong. Yamanaka Kaiichi worked with him for a while before successfully invading his spiritual world. Walking out of the torture room, Yamanaka Kai saw three generations of Naruto Sarutobihan standing outside with his hands on his back. "Hokage-sama!" Yamanakahi said respectfully. Sarutobi nodded and asked directly: "Haiichi, have you confirmed his identity?" "it''s confirmed!" Yamanakahiro thought of the intelligence in his mind, and the expression that had just relaxed after completing the task, became solemn again. "Which hidden village ninja is he?" Sarutobi said in a deep voice, "Ianyin Village or Yunyin Village?" "No! He is..." Yamanakahiro sighed, "It''s a spy from Wuyin Village!" "what?" Sarutobi Rishan''s face was filled with confusion, and his face changed drastically. Since the sand hidden village invaded Konoha, the situation in the Ninja world has become increasingly tense! Yanyin Village and Yunyin Village dispatched a large number of spies to enter the land of fire and put on a posture of robbery by fire. For this reason, Sarutobi Hisaki had to mobilize ninjas from various families to "hoard" in the land of the land and the land of thunder. The azimuth borders shocked these two hidden villages! It is precisely this reason that caused the war between Konoha and Sagakura to fall into a stalemate. Otherwise, if it is singled out, with the strength of the first hidden village in the Konoha Ninja world, how can it be possible to fight the sand hidden village for so long? But what I never expected is that after Yanyin Village and Yunyin Village, there is now another misty hidden village! The village across the sea has also begun to think about the country of fire! "Damn it!" Sarutobi Ri cut the thoughts in his mind. In the Second Ninja World War, the major powers and major hidden villages were fought hard. Only the Water Country and the Wuyin Village were lonely overseas, watching the show like an okay person. That is to say, in the last battle of the Ninja World, the strength of the big hidden villages was damaged to different degrees, but only the fog hidden village, the strength was not lost! In this case, if Konoha who focuses on Yanyin Village and Yunyin Village suddenly starts a battle with Wuyin Village, I am afraid that he will suffer a huge loss! Sarutobi Hizen''s face kept twitching, and his mood was very bad. "Immediately invite Danzo, Menyan, and Xiaochun to the meeting room of the Hokage Building!" Sarutobi slammed his voice. "Yes!" In the darkness, the three Anbu led the orders and quickly disappeared. "Sister Xiyan, eat this and eat this. This is sushi made by Huihui Zibo''s mother. It''s super delicious!" "Sister Xiyan, eat this and eat this. This is the food made by Huihui Zibo''s mother. The taste is superb!!" At home, the cold wind stared blankly at the little brother next to him serving Uzuki Yuyan with food, and he was in a very bad mood! In the afternoon, he came back from the street and refined chakras in his bedroom. When he came out for dinner, the two old men, Yueguang Inoue and Yueguang Matsushita, came as guests with Moonlight Smoke and Uzuki Xiyan. Licking the dog moonlight blast, wagging his tail and turning around Uzue Xiyan shamelessly. Spicy eyes! The cold wind is so painful that I cant bear to look straight o(ini)o "Xiao Hanfeng, did you get the Ninja Certificate today?" Moonlight Inoue swallowed the sushi and asked with his mouth open. Cold wind nodded: "I got it." "Then you will endure it and you can''t call you a small cold wind anymore!" Yueguang Inoue said with a solemn expression, "Cold wind, you have to work hard in the future!" "" The cold wind looked at him blankly: If this was in a previous life, with your words, you would have a 404! "Cold wind!" Moonlight Matsushita also spoke, "Who is your guide, Shinnin and teammates?" "Guarding Shinobu is Yuuki Hei, teammates are Uchiha Shisui and Yui Yui, and the dream is to raise a baby...cough." The cold wind choked. "It turned out to be an oil girl black?!" Moonlight Matsushita was surprised, "That''s a dangerous person!" The cold wind brightened his eyes and asked hurriedly: "Grandpa Matsushita, you..." "What do you call me?" Yueguang Matsushita looked at him suspiciously: Does this grandson ask me for something again? "Cough!" The cold wind gave a dry cough, and said, "Don''t pay attention to those details, that, I really want to know about Teacher Zhihei!" Hanfeng now suspects that Yu Nvzhi Hei is a second-to-five son, of course he must collect his criminal record! "You Nv Zhi Hei...He is the most talented ninja of the Y Nv clan, very powerful!" Speaking of this person, Moonlight Matsushita became rare and serious, and slowly muttered, "You can think that Yu Nushi black is the Uchiha Shisui 20 years later!" "Ha ha." The cold wind gave a dry laugh. "Smelly boy, don''t you believe it?" Yueguang Matsushita squinted at him with a look of dissatisfaction. "Believe, of course I believe." The cold wind nodded repeatedly, but he hummed in his heart: If Zhishui can live for twenty years, his strength is afraid that he can crush half of the oily girl! No, Shisui opened the kaleidoscope to write round eyes in the third Ninja World War. After he lived for twenty years, his pupils were exhausted, and he was afraid that he would have to wear sunglasses... As expected to be my uncle Matsushita, his vision is so sharp! The cold wind admired him. Moonlight Matsushita turned his anger into joy and reminded with a smile: "Cold Wind, although Yu Nvzhi Hei is good at bugs, his actual combat experience, overall situation and various survival skills have many things worth learning. You must remember this!" The cold wind nodded but that was not what he wanted to know. At this time, Moonlight Inoue drank a small drink happily, and said: "I remember someone from the oil girl family once studied nano-level poisonous insects, but unfortunately, the person was defeated by the poisonous insects. After that, his research data was taken as The forbidden technique is sealed in the Hokage Tower..." Nano-level poisonous insects? The cold wind shrinks his pupils: I remember! This is indeed mentioned in Baidu Encyclopedia. Among the oil girls, only one person has the nano-level poisonous insects. That person... is it the oil girls black? ! When the cold wind returned to God, Moonlight Inoue had already said the last sentence: "...If someone in the Yugirl clan can master the nano-level poisonous insects, then this person must be the Yugirlzhihei!" The cold wind blinked his eyes twice: "Grandpa Inoue, can you say it again? I just lost my mind and missed the middle paragraph." "" Moonlight Inoue''s expression twitched slightly, his mouth opened, and his mouth was fragrant, "Get out!" Hanfeng smiled awkwardly, and then sandwiched a carrot slice. "Sister Xiyan, eat this and this, this carrot is my own hands!" The cold wind is blowing and raining here, but the gust of wind over there is already deeply immersed in the two-person world and cannot extricate itself, "Sister Xiyan, you taste it, is it not delicious?" "Well, it''s delicious! Brother Hayate has thought about it!" Maoyue Xiyan was eating sliced ??carrots, smiling sullenly, with two sweet dimples at the corners of her mouth. Haifeng was shy: "Sister Xiyan likes to eat it. I''ll cut it for you next time." "Thank you, Brother Hayate." The two of you, you and me, sprinkle dog food wildly. The cold wind chewed the carrots in his mouth. It smelled sour, yuck, unpalatable! Chapter 136： The first task The cold wind woke up before 6:30 in the morning the next day. was going to the Hokage Tower to collect the mission at seven o''clock, so the cold wind forced him to sleep at eleven o''clock last night, otherwise he would definitely not get up in the morning. The cold wind turned his head and looked at the little brother who was still asleep under the quilt. He didn''t know what he was dreaming about. The corners of his mouth were drooling. From time to time, he slapped his mouth twice, showing a wretched smile, especially when he smiled. Voice: Hehehe. The plan for a year is in spring, and the plan for a day is in the morning! Today is the second day of the beginning of spring, and it is the most important time of the year, but the little brother sleeps and spends his time, making the cold wind desperate! left the bedroom, washed in the cold wind for five minutes, and then went to the kitchen to search for food. Unfortunately, after the winter vacation, the two brothers no longer need to get up early to go to school. Naturally, Keeko does not need to prepare rice **** in advance. The cold wind was helpless, so I had to do it myself and gave myself a large bowl of wide noodles. After finished eating, the cold wind was too early to see the time, so I put on my ninja guard and went out. In front of the Naruto Tower, ninja people of various colors came and went in an endless stream, leading and handing in tasks. Although the task entrustment was reduced due to the war, Konoha sent a large number of ninjas to station outside, so the rest of the village The ninja is busier. Yu Nushi Hei stood in front of the Naruto Tower, waving to ninjas from time to time. Although she rarely spoke, she seemed to have many friends. After a while, Shisui, Yui, and the cold wind arrived. "Come in with me." You Nvzhihei turned and walked into the Hokage Tower. The cold wind is at the end, looking at the back of Yu Nvzhihei, I remembered the conversation with the two old men last night. As the most talented ninja of the oil girl clan, Sarutobi Hizaki must value him very much. In any case, it is impossible to sit back and watch him be snatched by the roots! From this point of view, it is unlikely that you are a woman who is a girl who is in the middle, but just in case, you still have to relax in the future. Soon, a group of four people came to the task center. The mission center is on the first floor. It is a fairly spacious hall. When the cold wind looks at it, you can see dozens of ninjas with forehead guards, many of them wearing green vests. Forbearance? The cold wind immediately began to benefit everyone: "Ms. Zhihei, where is our tolerance?" Oily women''s black head didn''t turn back and said, "Generally, only those who are above the middle and above will be required to wear Ninja, but it is not mandatory. You don''t need to care about this." "That''s it." As soon as the cold wind thinks about it, Konoha does not have the habit of wearing vests, such as the oily girl. After , the old goddess of the oil female Zhihei was queuing with them, and it was their turn in about ten minutes. An old man in his fifties, with a Mediterranean haircut, sitting behind his desk with a loud voice, asked, "What level of commission do you plan to accept?" "D-class mission." You nymphomaniac said, "How many D-level missions are there in the village now?" "Let me see." The old Mediterranean man took a pamphlet next to him, turned a few pages, and replied, There are 476 of them, and 89 of them are in the state of receiving them. Do you want to take a look first? Talking, the old man turned the booklet 180 degrees and handed it to You Nvzhihei. Oily nymphs didnt even look at it, and pointed directly to one of them: "Just this." The old man retrieved the booklet, and then started to register, and asked the people below to fetch the task scroll and hand it to You Nvzhihei. got the quest scroll, Yu Nvzhihei took the cold wind three people and left the Hokage Tower, and then threw the quest scroll to his niece and said, "Look at it." Yui Yui took a look and opened it, her delicate brows suddenly frowned. "Yuiyi, what is the mission?" The cold wind looked over, and his face turned black after a while. It turned out that the client of this task was an lonely old man. Because he was too old to plant the fields, he entrusted a ninja to help in the field. As for the commission, it was 10% of the harvest! In other words, wait for the three people to plant the grain, and then wait five or six months for the grain to mature before they can get 10% of the harvest as a commission! This Nima! Three corpses brain jumped in the cold wind: This old man is too shameless! Shisui looked depressed. "Teacher Zhihei, did you deliberately?" The cold wind looked at Yu Nv Zhihei, but unfortunately this guy pulled up the high collar of the trench coat today, covering his mouth and nose, plus a big pair With sunglasses and forehead ninja guard, most of the entire face is hidden! "What deliberately?" Yu Nvzhihei was a little puzzled, and then took the scroll in Yui''s hand and took a look. He gave a dry cough and said, "Although it will take about half a year to get paid, since I have already accepted the task, I must Finish it well, let''s go." The three of them had no choice but to follow Yu Nushihei to the home of the lonely old man recorded in the scroll. The lonely old man is more than 80 years old this year, living alone, old age is weak, farming is impossible to farm, only relying on the village relief fund to barely survive this way. See You Nvzhihei with three little ghosts, the old man was overjoyed, and led them to work in the fields without saying a word. The old mans field is south of his home, a few hundred meters away, about the size of a basketball court. "Master Ninja, this is the field." The old man laughed and said, "Thank you for the trouble, please cultivate this field first, and then plant food after the cultivation is complete." The cold wind walked down the field and stepped on it. Although the temperature gradually warmed up after the beginning of spring, the land in the field was still very hard. Reclaiming at this time is a thankless task. "This is too hard." The cold wind looked helpless. I thought that after graduation, I could touch the corpse to collect, become an elite, be promoted to the patriarch, marry Bai Fumei and go to the pinnacle of life. "It''s better to heat up the frozen soil with fire, so that it is convenient for cultivation." Zhishui suggested next to him. The cold wind''s eyes brightened. This is a good idea, otherwise it would be too difficult to cultivate with a hoe! Hanfeng asked You Nvzhihei and the lonely old man to confirm that burning soil would not lose the fertility of the field. However, they should always draw water in during this period, and they should not directly put a fireball on the field, otherwise the field will be ripe! After instructing the two of them, Yu Nvzhihei accompanied the widow and lonely old man back home, and left it to the Hanfeng three. There are live water in the fields nearby, so there is no need for them to worry about this. What the two of them has to do is to warm the frozen soil of this field with fire. The cold wind stood on this end of the field, and Zhishui stood on the other end of the field. The two men sealed their seals and performed the magic of the fireball. Boom! The two each ejected a fireball of one meter square and collided in the middle of the field. The hot flames swept in all directions along the field like a wave, and some of the weeds in the field instantly burned up. Its just that this temperature is obviously not enough to warm up the frozen soil in the field The cold wind suddenly moved in my heart, and hurriedly ran over to discuss with Shishui, to see if we should use soil to escape. "Will you escape?" Zhishui looked surprised. The cold wind gave a dry cough, a little embarrassed, and a little embarrassed to say it. In the eyes of the two old men on the moonlight well, the cold wind is still teaching by Zhishui. "In fact, there are some ninjutsu scrolls in our house. I will write them down after reading them, and then I will practice blindly, and I will be able to practice them." Cold Wind whispered modestly. Zhishui nodded, with a sincere expression of praise: "Cold Wind, in fact, from the moment you cast the instant technique, I understand that your ninjutsu talent is very good!" "Aren''t you also good at instantaneous surgery?" Cold Wind spoke subconsciously, and immediately reacted, looking at Shishui with contempt. Zhishui smiled and said, "After all, I am the first genius in the family." The two talked about business again, and finally denied the Tu escape. The earth flow wall controlled by the cold wind uses chakras to condense the soil into stones. The ninjutsu for defense condenses the frozen soil into stones. How can this Nima be cultivated? Helpless, the two can only slowly bake the frozen soil with fire escape ninjutsu, and irrigate them with water from time to time. Within a short period of time, the chakra of Zhishui was exhausted, and I had to sit down and refine the chakra. Cold Wind also pretended to show his hollowed out expression, and sat down beside the water with his waist. "Although I am tired, using Hao Fireball continuously, I seem to have a deeper understanding of Hao Fireball." Shishui''s eyes glowed, "No wonder Teacher Zhihei has to choose this task!" The cold wind curls his lips: He prefers to believe that you are a blind cat and a dead mouse. The two chatted a few words But suddenly it feels like something is wrong, and the two turned to look at each other: Is it... something is missing? Chapter 137： Crisis PR Konoha Police Force Building. After a morning of propaganda, a large number of villagers gathered from all directions, among them, many of them were family members of the victims, red eyes wishing to rush up to demolish the police force building! As for the other villagers, their faces were full of resentment, and their expressions were full of dissatisfaction with the police force. Before long, the patriarch of the Uchiha clan, Uchiha Ten stepped out of the police force building step by step. He was slumped, his temples were white, his face was wrinkled, and his eyes were muddy with a trace of unconcealable sadness. . Behind him, followed by Uchiha Tomitake, he has learned about the crisis public relations from the patriarch, so the expression is in place, with a bit of perseverance and self-blame in sadness, which perfectly explains what an actor is. "Everyone..." Uchiha bowed at ninety degrees from the sky, and he straightened up for half a minute. At this time, his eyes were flushed, and the tears in the corners of his eyes were running down the wrinkles, which made people feel heart-stuck. "Everyone, I''m very sorry! Because of the incompetence of the police force, which caused 34 deaths and 14 injuries in this espionage incident, the responsibility of the police force is unshirkable and will never be shirk!" Uchihaten said with an expression of pain, "Our police force will be responsible for all the losses in this incident!! For the survivors of the death, we will..." Uchiha Tian will present the compensation plan negotiated with the three elders last night, and at the same time make himself look embarrassed and old as much as possible, but his tone is more sincere, in order to win the sympathy and support of more villagers. Although there are cries from the family members of the victims and the voices trying to discredit them in the crowd, many villagers are nodding their heads: the police force has the responsibility, and the police forces conscience is not bad. They were slowly persuaded by Uchiha''s speech, and their stance gradually turned towards the police force. This is not over yet, when Uchiha Tian finished his speech, he pushed out Uchiha Tomitake who had caught the spy and asked him to describe the process of arresting the spy. Uchiha Tomitake took a step forward, with a grit and self-blame expression on his face, adding a few memories again, and then starting to make a statement... (2,000 words omitted here) In the end, Uchiha Tomitake said aggressively and gritted his teeth that he would increase patrols in the future and try his best to catch all the spies lurking in the village. At the same time, he called on the villagers to cooperate with the police force. If suspicious people are found , To contact their police force as soon as possible. Uchiha Tomitake is very well-placed in both his facial expressions and his eyes. Coupled with the proposal of cooperation between the police and civilians, he successfully captured the hearts of a large number of villagers. When he finished his speech, noisy discussions broke out all around. "The spies are sent from other villages, and in the final analysis it is not entirely the responsibility of the police force." "Although 17 people were killed and injured, it is said that the spy was Shangnin. If it weren''t blocked by Uchiha Tomitake of the police force, the number of people killed and injured would be over a hundred!" "This time the police force took the initiative to assume all responsibilities and losses, which really surprised me." "Huh, I just want to win sympathy." "What''s the use of more compensation? Can those who died be resurrected?" "If you see suspicious people in the outer village in the future, you must report it to the police in time!" Various voices of discussion spread among the crowd. Uchihaten tried his best to distinguish these voices. Although many of them refused to forgive the police force, a large number of villagers were on the police force''s side. As long as public opinion is not one-sided, the situation of the police force and even the Uchiha clan will not be so embarrassing! Uchiha Tian and Uchiha Tomitake glanced at each other, and each breathed a sigh of relief. Hokage Building, in Sarutobi''s office. The old **** of Danzo was sitting across from Sarutobi Hirsan, sipping tea. Next to , an Anbe will report on what will happen in front of the police force building, including the speeches of Uchiha Tian and Uchiha Tomitake and the villagers reactions. After half a payment, Sarutobi Hitoshi waved him down. Danzo put down the tea cup, stared at Sarutobi Hisaki with weird eyes, and said, "Through hypocritical speeches to win the sympathy and support of the villagers, the Uchiha clan is learning from you, Hisaka." "The police force can take the initiative. Whether it is true or false, we shouldn''t continue to embarrass them." Sarutobi Hitizan didn''t seem to understand Danzang''s eyes, so he lit his pipe and swallowed mist. stand up. Danzo continued to tease: "If the police force can win the support of more villagers, maybe the next Hokage will be selected from their Uchiha clan." Sarutobi slashed at him and said, "I''m not old yet!" "is it?" Tuan Zang''s mouth twitched slightly, "But how do I think you have white hair?" Sarutobi cut his brows and frowned. Long white hair, wasn''t it because of Wuyin Village''s incident that I didn''t sleep all night? "There was no result after arguing for a long time yesterday, Sun Slash, it''s time to make a decision." Danzang''s eyes flashed and said. After the war broke out, Konoha stationed a large number of ninjas in the direction of the land of the earth and the country of thunder, to deter the two big countries. Now the village of Wuyin has made it clear that it will also participate, and Konoha has to deploy ninjas to station in the coastal area . At this moment, Konoha has only two choices. One is the ninja who tunes the direction of the country of the earth and the country of thunder. However, if the power is dispersed, it will not serve the role of deterring the three countries. Once the three countries feel that Konoha cannot bear Available, they are very likely to launch attacks at the same time, with disastrous consequences. Another option is to draw ninjas from the Uchiha and Hyuga clan. After the war began, although the two big families also dispatched many ninjas, most of them were ninjas, and none of their backbone forces were released! So mobilizing their power is currently the best choice! Danzo, Mito Menyan, and Shunji Koharu all support the second option, Sarutobi Hisaki...the same. The reason why he couldn''t make up his mind, naturally has his concerns! Uchiha and Hyuga are both Konoha tycoons, with great reputations, but the actual power is not great, but if the two tycoons are released this time, it is equivalent to opening a prison of power. The Hyuga clan is better. The existence of the caged bird seems to make the branch family firmly revolve around the clan, but the caged bird not only limits the ability to cast eyes, the clan can directly destroy the brain of the branch through the caged bird. This contradiction involving life and death is irreconcilable. Therefore, it is even more difficult for the Hyuga clan to unite and fight for power. Looking back at the Uchiha clan, they are extremely united, especially those in the police force. Thanks to Hokage II for all this. The original intention of the second generation of Hokage to establish a police force was to let the Uchiha clan have something to do, and the other was to facilitate centralized observation and surveillance of them, but the consequence of concentration was to allow the Uchiha clan elites to have a fair and honest reason to stay all day long. Together! For example, the members of the Sarutobi clan go out on mission, and they are scattered in the Ninja world. They may not see each other throughout the year. However, the Uchiha clan members of the police force come all year round and early. Stay together late They work together, patrol together, eat together, chat together, enjoy the glory together, and bear the criticism from the villagers together. Over time, what their unity and centripetal force should be powerful? In terms of internal unity alone, the entire Konoha, except for the dark part and root part, is the police force of the Uchiha clan! Fortunately, the four words of the police force also firmly put the Uchiha clan on the bench of power. They want to go one step further, either rebelling or...just making a huge feat! And now, the opportunity has come. Once the Uchiha clan has achieved enough feats on the battlefield, its prestige and reputation will surely rise to a higher level! At that time, the Uchiha clans left hand is the united and united police force, and the right hand is the great prestige transformed from the merits of the battlefield and the support of the villagers. They can naturally seek greater power and more voice! Such as the competition for the fourth generation of Naruto! Although Sarutobi is not malicious or intentional, I really dont want the fourth generation of Hokage to come from the Uchiha clan! Danzo just said that the fourth generation of Hokage came out of the Uchiha clan, just to grasp this, deliberately disgusting Sarutobi. Sarutobori looked at Tuan Zang deeply, his eyes uncertain. Facing the sharp eyes of Sarutobi Rischi, the old Danzo was there. He didn''t panic at all, and even wanted to laugh a little. There was no way. The situation dictated that Sarutobi Rischi had no choice at all! He can only let the Uchiha clan go to the battlefield, watch them build meritorious works, watch them breed ambitions, watch them jump up and down, and then Danzo can just jump out and wipe his butt! Tuanzang took a sip of tea: Wadaxi is indeed Konoha''s wisdom! After half a look at the payment, Sarutobi Hizen finally nodded! Chapter 138： Kill him! The cold wind didn''t know what happened outside. He only knew that he had been busy with Zhishui for a long time, only to find that only two of them were working in the group of three! The remaining little girl hides and slackens because of her low sense of existence! The cold wind was frightened and angry. is outrageous! Minato shameless! The two got up and looked around. They saw Yui Yui beside the field... boiling water and making tea. She picked up the branches from nowhere, then lit them with the fire of the cold wind, and took out the tea table and tea set from the seal scroll. At this moment, she knelt on a mat with her back straight, holding up the tea cup from time to time and sipping, In the fields, there is quite a demeanor of a beauty outside the world. The cold wind rushed over and asked: "Yui Yi, you..." "Drink tea?" Yui Yui cleanly interrupted the complaint of the cold wind. "I" "Just cooked." Yui Yui poured a cup for the cold wind herself, and reached out for the cold wind to enjoy it. The cold wind touched his throat and sprayed so many fireballs, his throat was indeed dry, so he took the teacup and drank it. "Yui Yi, do you still bring tea sets with you?" Shisui walked over, dumbfounded. Yui Yui nodded and shook her head. After thinking for a while, she said: "Tea is carried as feed for bugs and occasionally makes tea, so tea sets are also prepared." The cold wind didn''t want to drink anymore, and said, "Leave the tea aside beforehand, Yui, we are doing a task now!" "I don''t know how to ninjutsu, I''m very sorry, but I didn''t help in the first mission." Yui Yui stood up straight and bowed to apologize. "It doesn''t matter, it''s not a difficult task anyway, just leave it to me and Cold Wind." Zhishui drank three cups of tea and smiled heartily. The cold wind looked resentful, he also wanted to be lazy, but reality does not allow it. After , the three people divided the work and cooperated. The cold wind and Zhishui sprayed a fireball. Yui Yui boiled tea and provided logistical services. As the flames scoured the field over and over again, the frozen soil in the field gradually warmed up and became soft. In the past three days, the soil in this field was completely softened. Then the cold wind, water stop, and oily female Yui turned the soil a few more times. After planting grain, and then bringing in water, we finally completed this''hard'' task! Although the task is difficult, their gains are not small. Zhishui In the past three days, Chakra worked and refined, refined and dried, and coupled with the constant use of Hao Fireball, his foundation was polished more firmly. The cold wind is also frantically surfing when the water is still refining chakras. In three days, a lot of chakras have been accumulated, and the chakra flames in the heart have grown a lot. As for Yui Yui, she...her tea making technology has improved a lot! "Thank you so much." The lonely old man looked at the three cold winds with a touch of emotion, "When this batch of food is harvested, I will definitely hand over the task entrustment to the task center." Saying goodbye to the lonely old man, the three cold winds followed Yu Nv Zhi Hei away. At this time, the sky was getting dark, and it was too late to go to the mission center to hand in the task, so the four agreed to gather at the Hokage Building at 7 o''clock tomorrow morning. After that, the cold wind and Shishui said goodbye to Yu Nvzhi Hei and Yui. The two chatted on the road, and they talked about the crisis public relations a few days ago. "It was very successful. Although there are still many villagers who are disappointed with the police force, a considerable number of villagers have chosen to understand and support!" Zhishui was very excited, as if finally found a way to make the family and the village live in harmony. But, the premise is that no one is doing things. Cold wind thought of a hot man, shook his head, and reminded: "Zhishui, don''t forget that person." Shisui''s face changed slightly. There are only Thousand Days to be a thief, and there is no Thousand Days to guard against thieves. Danzo has always been thinking about it. Uchiha''s clan will have an accident one day, but what can Shishui do? "Cold wind, what should I do?" Zhishui threw the problem to the cold wind cleanly. The cold wind makes a thinking state, but he must hang up every exam in his previous life politics class. How can I understand this mess? If he is not familiar with the plot, he will be blind. But this does not hinder the performance of his strong-mouthed king: "Zhishui, fight with him!" "Boil?" Zhishui looked at the cold wind in confusion. The cold wind nodded and looked solemnly: "Yes, stay! You go with him, you are young, he is old, he must not be able to survive you, as long as he is killed, all problems will be solved!" "..." Zhishui looked at the cold wind with a dazed expression. The cold wind glanced at him: "If you don''t want to boil, kill him." Stop underwater consciousness shaking his head: "He is a high-level consultant, I absolutely can''t do these things!" Cold Wind shook his head disappointedly, and muttered: "If you want to change me, I will definitely kill him." "What?" Zhishui couldn''t hear clearly. "I said, if I were you, I would fight with him, I can''t kill him!" Han Feng said righteously. Zhishui stared at the cold wind dumbfounded, and sighed at half the price. did not go far, the two separated and went home. hurried away in a day. At seven o''clock in the morning the next day. The members of the second class gathered again in front of the Hokage Tower. You Nvzhihei led them into the mission center and delivered the first mission first. The mission experience on the ninja card of the cold wind, Shisui, and Yui has also changed from 0 to a D-level mission: 1 time. The only regret for the cold wind is that although the task is completed, the reward will not be settled until the grain in the field is mature. At the same time, You Nvzhi Hei Biaozhuo messed up and helped the members of the second class choose a D-level task. This time the task is to accompany a seventy-year-old lady for three days. The client of the task is the son of an old lady. He is a businessman and has no feelings. He took his wife and children to the country of Fire for a three-day tour. He left the 70-year-old mother at home because he was worried that his mother was too lonely, so he entrusted a ninja to accompany him. Three days. The cold wind really broke the eggs when seeing this mission. This D-level mission is really all-encompassing. First, help the widow and lonely old man farm, and then accompany the seventy old lady to chat. There are all kinds of messy missions! and farming can practice cultivation somehow, UU reading www.uuknshu. com, but taking care of the elderly is nothing but chattering. The cold wind thought for a while, and suddenly his eyes lit up: Why not separate the shadow clone and let the shadow clone take care of the elderly? But thinking of the virtues of his shadow clone, the cold wind doesn''t feel right, it''s not good if it scares the old lady. Forget it, let the shadow clone practice, and the body will go chatting. The cold wind took time to go to the public toilet, and then Jieyin separated the shadow clone and ordered him to go home to practice the twelve Jieyin gestures. Shadow Clone frowned slightly, seeming to be a little unhappy to be ordered, but the body was very majestic, with the cocky face of the person on his face, and his eyes revealed the fierce smell of stuffing you into a cesspit as long as you were disobedient. The avatar had no choice but to compromise, and went home obediently to practice the Jieyin gestures. After , Yu Nv Zhihei took the cold wind three people to the home of the seventy old lady. The old lady is in a good family situation. The house is bigger than the Hanfeng''s house. There are rockery and water in the backyard. There are a few fish in the water. It is not bad at first sight. For their arrival, the seventy old lady was quite happy, took Yui''s hand and exaggerated, she wanted to match her grandson. After he finished, he took Zhishui''s little hand again, saying that although the little guy had an unsightly nose, he was righteous, and he decided to betroth her little granddaughter to him. As for the eldest granddaughter, I barely allowed the cold wind. The task of the three of them was to accompany her. Naturally, they would not be stunned with her, and followed her in everything. After three days, the cold wind lost two catties. Sure enough, this kind of thing is not something ordinary people can do, and the cold wind has a lingering fear. And at this moment, the shadow clone he placed at home to practice the Jie Yin gesture suddenly exploded. A flash of memory flooded into the heart of the cold wind: his cheap father Moonlight Hoshino has returned from the battlefield! Chapter 139： Why are you back again The living room at home. Moonlight and cold wind sat opposite Moonlight Hoshino. The father and son were speechless for a long time. Half a salary, the cold wind broke the silence: "Dad, why are you back again?" Moonlight Hoshino''s forehead popped out of an angry well, and said, "If I don''t come back, you will have to take the Zhongnin exam!" Hanfeng said modestly: "How can it be so fast? You have to settle for a year or two before participating." "Am I complimenting you?!" Moonlight Hoshino''s brain hurts, "The situation in the Ninja world is getting worse and worse now. You graduated this time..." Moonlight Hoshinos return to the village this time is of course not a vacation, but escorting the remains of his companions who died on the battlefield and the companions who were seriously injured and unable to fight again, so the first thing to do when returning to the village is to report to the Hokage Tower. After reporting to his work, Sarutobi Hizaki also told him about Hanfengs early graduation and the spy incident in the Haze Village a week ago! Moonlight Hoshino was messed up in the wind at that time. On the one hand, he forced his son to change, and on the other, he was afraid of the deterioration of the situation in the world of Ninja. If it continues like this, a little carelessness may break out a war of Ninja that will sweep the five big countries and five hidden villages. ! Moonlight Hoshino is worried, if there is a real war in the ninja world, Konoha who is in the vortex of war, let alone ninja, maybe even the students of the ninja school will enter the battlefield! Eh? Thinking about it this way, it seems that it is a wise move for my son to graduate early! Taking advantage of the fact that the situation has not completely deteriorated, let the identity of the cold wind grow up as soon as possible, so that even if it is on the battlefield in the future, there will be at least a few more means of life-saving. Thinking of this, the anger in Yueguang Xingye''s heart disappeared unconsciously, so he changed his conversation and asked: "Cold Wind, since you have graduated early, I won''t say anything more, but you tell me honestly, How can your strength improve so quickly? Master Naruto said that you even used instantaneous during the graduation exam?" The physique of his son is not clear to others, can he who is a father know? Even if his son has a good talent for ninjutsu, it takes a lot of chakras to cast the instantaneous technique. With the physical quality of the cold wind, how do you extract so many chakras? Sitting in the cold wind, he knew that before him was a big mountain called prejudice! Today, he will break it! The cold wind calmly said, "Dad, in this world, there are two kinds of geniuses, one is talented like Senior Kakashi, and the other is a hardworking genius like me! " Moonlight Hoshino slapped the table violently, saying, "To be honest!!" The cold wind had no choice but to come up with the rhetoric used to deal with Moonlight Inoue and Moonlight Panasonic. "Develop ninjutsu for cell activation?" Moonlight Hoshino grasped the point in an instant, "You can actually improve one''s physical fitness and refine the chakra that is far beyond one''s own talent! What kind of ninjutsu is this? Who taught it to you?" "I have said that I have agreed with someone and cannot reveal the other person''s name!" Cold Wind said in an angry tone. Moonlight Hoshino was furious: "I can understand that you can''t be named, but you wouldn''t even tell your dad the name of this ninjutsu?" Hanfeng said solemnly: "This ninjutsu is very precious. Once a word comes out, there will be terrible people to **** it. Therefore, unless I have the ability to protect myself someday, I won''t say it!" Moonlight Hoshino frowned, and solemnly said: "A terrible person? Couldn''t even the Moonlight clan keep this ninjutsu?" Cold Wind glanced at him and said, "Dad, unless you reach the level of Sannin, otherwise, ha ha." Moonlight Hoshino''s face changed drastically. Sannin level? Jiraiya, Tsunade, Oshemaru? Moonlight Hoshino swallowed, and calmly said: "I know, then no one will talk about it again!" The cold wind immediately changed his face and said aggrieved: "Dad, I can''t do it! The two uncles Inoue and Matsushita questioned me before, and I bite the bullet and explain it again; now you question me, I will explain it again; wait for the stars When the uncle comes back, he will definitely question, and I will have to explain at that time! After the other uncles and uncles in the family see me and question them one by one, how many times I have to explain, I feel..." "Don''t feel this way. If anyone doubts you in the future, let him come to me!" Moonlight Hoshino leaked something, but the voice just fell off, and he smiled implicitly, "Cold wind, if there is a ninja of the three ninja level, you must not be stubborn! Do you understand what I mean?" Cold Wind nodded immediately, he very much agreed with the idea of ??cheap dad! If Da She Wan inquires about his physical activation forbidden technique from which corner, Cold Wind will definitely give him Shennong''s scroll! By the way, where is the scroll of my Great Shennong? The cold wind can''t remember for a while. Not long after, Keeko returned from get off work in the hospital. When the two met, they naturally kicked the cold wind away and exchanged various information about her son. Waiting for dinner, the cold wind discovered that the little brother was not there! "Why has Haifeng not come back?" Hanfeng said, "Are you going to find him?" Moonlight Hoshino said: "Your Uncle Xingshi is also back this time, so Hayate went home and reunited with him." Cold Wind nodded, looking at the empty location next to him, feeling a little lost for a while. After dinner, the cold wind wanted to enter the house to practice, but was dragged by Moonlight Hoshino to the backyard for a test. "I only defend, cold wind, you do your best to attack me, let me see your current strength!" Moonlight Hoshino stood in the backyard, slowly pulling out his blade. As Konoha Ryuu''s swordsmanship, Moonlight Hoshino''s aura when holding the sword was very sharp, especially when he just came back from the battlefield, his murderous aura was strong, and the cold wind even appeared in his mind. The picture of the belly being cut by a sharp blade. Fortunately, the cold wind has a strong psychological quality. He took a few deep breaths, printed on his hands, and first put a giant fireball to test the water. Moonlight Hoshino did not move. He waited until a one-meter-square fireball blasted in front of him before mobilizing Chakra on the blade and splitting the fireball in half with a single sword. The scorching fire rippled away from both sides of Moonlight Hoshinos sword blades, like a **** playing with flames. The cold wind glanced at his sword, the blade was like water, and the moonlight reflected a soft light, and he knew it was a good sword. This is indeed the case. This sword is made of special metal, which can transmit chakras perfectly. There are not a few of the entire Moonlight clan Then the cold wind converges, and another earth flow wall is placed. The result was still split by Moonlight Hoshino''s sword. Then the cold wind cast a instantaneous technique, turning into a violent wind and rushing towards the moonlight starfield. Although he had learned from the three generations of Hokage that his son had mastered the instantaneous technique, seeing it with his own eyes at this time still shocked Moonlight Hoshino. ... Amid the series of golden and iron clashes, the cold wind''s offensive was easily swayed by the sharp blade of Moonlight Hoshino. "do not fight." The cold and violent end, brother smelly, this yard is poisonous, every time he loses PK here, he doesn''t want face? "Well, then go and practice." Moonlight Hoshino smiled comfortedly and waved to let the cold wind leave. Waiting for the cold wind to go away, a figure suddenly jumped over next door, it was a moonlight star stone. "I can''t believe it when I heard the news of Hanfeng''s graduation from Hayate, but now that I see it with my own eyes, it''s really..." As soon as Cold Wind fought with Moonlight Hoshino, Moonlight Starstone heard the movement and watched it secretly, "Unexpectedly, he even mastered the instantaneous technique, brother, cold wind he..." Just as the cold wind said, Moonlight Star Stone had a shocked and suspicious expression at this time, and an expression that wanted to get to the bottom of it. Moonlight Hoshino looked at his little brother with a solemn expression, and said: "Xingshi, put your suspicions into your stomach, this matter is a family secret, no one can mention it!" "Big Brother?" Moonlight Star Stone was a little surprised. "This is an order!" Moonlight Hoshino said, "I will tell you when the time is right in the future!" Moonlight Star Stone nodded slightly: "I see." Moonlight Hoshino said: "Go, follow me to meet the two uncles Inoue and Matsushita, and let them keep this matter secret." "Yes!" Chapter 140： Nakanin Selection At 6:30 a.m. the next morning, the cold wind punctually got up and washed for three minutes to get rid of it. After that, I gave myself a bowl of lasagna. After eating, I went out to the Huo Ying Lou. After the friendly exchange with the cheap dad last night, Cold Wind finally didnt have to worry about others asking this question. Although doing so was a bit of a deception, but over time, with the physique of the whirlpool family, the chakra increased day by day, and it was assisted by gathering techniques. Even if the physical activation forbidden technique is exposed in the future, he can still... hand over Shennong''s scroll. Where is the Shennong scroll? The cold wind touched his chin: Couldn''t it be taken by the little brother? By the way, behind the scroll, there is also the information of the Eight Gate Dunjia Array recorded with a digital code! It''s a pity that before the cold wind used a collection technique on this string of codes, there was no green light in my mind. The cold wind speculates that either the string of numbers must be cracked before it can be collected, or the string of numbers has no meaning at all. The cold wind is biased towards the first type, people, you must leave a thought for yourself. When I arrived at the Naruto Tower, Yu Nushi Hei, Yui and Shisui had arrived. "Okay, everyone is here, let''s go." Yu Nushi Hei is again in a big sunglasses and a high-necked trench coat today. Only one forehead is exposed on his body, and half of that forehead is hidden by the ninja guard. Cold Wind looked at the ninjas who greeted You Zhei from time to time, and wondered how those people recognized You Zhehe. Or maybe, they simply regarded You Nvzhi Hei as the Yau girlfriend they knew. After all, the dressing of the Yu Nv clan is similar, and the more you think about it, the more so! Entering the task center, Yu Nv Zhihei first delivers the task, and then receives a reward of five thousand. The mission experience on the ninja card of the three cold winds has also become D rank: 2 times. Then a group of four people distributed the spoils in the mission center, and 40% of them were taken away by the Yu Nv Zhi Hei. This is nothing to say. After all, the Yu Nv Zhi He is a Shinobu, and a single task can earn hundreds of thousands or hundreds of thousands. , Now he has become a guide to Shinobu, unable to leave the village for missions, and has to spend time and energy training the three cold winds, only to draw 40% of the commission... but cold wind is distressed. After , Yu Nv Zhihei took them out of the mission center. "Teacher Zhihei, don''t you do the task today?" The cold wind squeezed the thousand in his arms into his arms and asked. The oil **** black head said without turning back: "Today we are going to watch the game!" "The game?" The first reaction of the cold wind is NBA, CBA, World Cup and so on, but Konoha obviously does not have these. "Is it the Nakanin selection competition?" Shisui''s eyes lit up beside him, and he said, "After the Ninja School holiday, the Ninja selection will begin. Today is the eighth day, and it''s almost the final selection competition!" Ninja Ninja exams are held two to three times a year, usually after the ninja school holidays. Oily Nvzhihei did not refute, and acquiesced. Nakanin selection... Cold wind then remembered that Moonlight Smoke seemed to have participated in this year''s Zhongnin selection. I don''t know if she has come to the end. A group of four people walked through the streets and alleys. When they reached a place with few people, they ran at full strength and ran for more than half an hour before reaching their destination. The Nakanin selection competition is about the size of two football fields. It is in a perfect circle and surrounded by a one-meter-high stone wall. Outside the stone wall, there are many villagers watching the lively, and there are also some ninjas. The cold wind looked around, and found that the site was just south of the site, and a stand was erected, where high-level officials such as Sarutobi Hizaki and Mito Menyan were sitting. The cold wind looked at the venue, and felt a little familiar. The cold wind suddenly moved in his heart, imagining the scene of this venue with high walls and towering platforms, and it immediately matched the Naruto and Sasuke Nakanin selection venues in my mind! Just as the cold wind was filling his brain, a voice suddenly awakened him. "I miss this place so much." The people came step by step, the broken golden hair reflected dazzling light in the sun, and the blue pupils were full of memories. It''s Bo Feng Shui Men! "Ms. Watergate, why are we here?" Silver long hair was rippling in the wind, Kakashi put his hands on the back of his head, his salty fish eyes drooping slightly, he looked bored. "Kakashi, don''t you worry about bringing Tu and Lin?" Bo Feng Shuimen looked back and smiled. "Isn''t the Zhongnin exam very simple? What''s to worry about." Kakashi said lazily, pretending to be forced. "Taitu and Lin are not as talented as you." Bo Feng Shuimen looked around, looking for a place where there were few people to watch the game, and then met the eyes of Cold Wind. Bo Feng Shui Men''s heart moved: Is it him? The person who invited them to dinner at Moonlight Izakaya last time also praised his girlfriend''s beautiful hair. Bo Feng Shuimen smiled friendly at him. Hanfeng hurriedly returned with a reserved but polite smile. "Hey, it''s Senior Kakashi." Zhishui also noticed Bofeng Mizumon and Kakashi at this time, and immediately recognized Konoha''s first genius. You Nvzhi Hei turned his head and glanced, the gaze under the sunglasses shifted from Kakashi to Bo Feng Shuimen, and then the bugs in his body became slightly restless. You Nv Zhi Hei was shocked, and he could make his bugs restless, the strength of the blond man in front of him! The two people looked at each other a few timesBo Feng Shui Men and You Nv Zhi Hei turned around and walked to the sides. The cold wind has no choice but to follow the oily nymphs. After a while, Cold Wind and the others found a place on a higher ground. Standing on it, they could have a panoramic view of the entire site. Cold Wind They waited for a while, and the final exam of the Zhongnin selection competition finally began. Players enter the arena first. Under the leadership of the examiner, the two rows of Ninja slowly walked into the field. There were males and females. There were fifty or sixty people! so much? The cold wind was taken aback, but then I thought about it, now is the time of war, and the situation outside is very tense. It is in Konoha''s interest to select more Zhongren. Cold Wind squinted his eyes and found a few familiar figures. Take soil, Lin, Moonlight Smoke, and the Shiranui Genma whose hair is wrapped in a rag and has a thousand books in his mouth. In addition, there are ninjas from the Hyuga clan, Uchiha clan, Piglucho clan, etc., and commoner ninjas also account for a lot. But no matter whether its the spirit of spirit or anything else, these commoner ninjas cant be compared with the wealthy ninja! The cold wind''s gaze turned around them, and finally returned to the soil. stood beside Lin with dirt, whispering and talking about something. Unfortunately, Lin seemed to be very nervous, and she responded with dirt in a perfunctory manner. Belt soil was hit, and he was dejected, but soon he cheered up again and found a new topic to start the strong chat mode. The cold wind sighed: This is another licking dog. Eh? Why should I say again? After thinking, the chief examiner in the field had already said the rules of the game, and then Sarutobi in the stands stood up and announced the official start of the Zhongnin selection examination. Chapter 141： Meet Tsunade again "The first game." "Shiranui Genma!" "Shimoshima Hinata!" The examiner stood in the field and said loudly, "The rest will go to the waiting area and wait!" "Yes!" Fifty or sixty people responded in unison, and then ran towards the bottom of the stands, and soon there were only three people left in the field. Then the examiner stepped back, leaving the stage for Shiranui Genma and Shimoshima Yohei. The audience outside the stone wall was already excited, cheering and talking, and the cold wind even saw some sneaky figures. These people were wearing uniform uniforms and carrying a small satchel with a chrysanthemum pattern printed on the back. It''s a gambling word, at first glance it is the staff of the gambling shop related to the chrysanthemum. The well-informed cold wind inferred that these guys are opening at a glance. But practice is the only criterion for testing reasoning. He glanced at Nv Zhihei, coughed lightly, pointed at the people in the gambling shop and asked, "Ms. Zhihei, what do those people do?" "The Chrysanthemum Gambling House is the largest gambling house in the village. It is said that it has a high-level background and has the best reputation. Why, do you want to take a gamble?" You Nvzhihei glanced at him, and said in a serious tone, "I advise you not to touch this. There used to be a very powerful ninja in the village. It was because of gambling that turned out..." The cold wind is just awe-inspiring: "Teacher Zhihei, I am not that kind of person!" Then he clutched his stomach, "Oh, my stomach hurts, I''ll go find a toilet." The oily woman black shook his head. ran and ran in the cold wind. When I turned around and couldn''t see the Yu Nvzhi Hei, they turned around and found a staff member with a chrysanthemum printed on the back and leaned over. He took out a lot of money from his arms, without seeing how much, passed it directly, and said, "I don''t know how to do it!" Although Huo Genma is a dragon suit, he has a name and a surname. He was, no, it should be the future. In the future, he will be the guard of the four generations of Hokage Wave Fengshuimen. How can he be much more reliable than the guy called Shimoshima Hirohei. "Sorry, the game has already started, no more bets are accepted." The staff member smiled, "Guests don''t want to wait for the next game?" Next game? The cold wind looked at Shimoshima Hirohei, who was fiercely fighting with Shiranui Genma, and felt a little uncomfortable. There were only four people he knew in the field. Excluding Shiranui Genma, it was unreliable to bring Tu and Lin, and only Moonlight Smoke was left. But he doesn''t know when Moonlight Smoke will end. The cold wind took the money into his arms, and walked towards Yu Nvzhihe very annoyed. After the start of the game, more and more villagers were onlookers, and many of them left the field. People came and went, bumping and rubbing with the cold wind from time to time. Cold Wind is holding the money in his arms. Although he is wearing a ninja forehead, he is not allowed to reach out to him, so he should be more cautious. But halfway through, he found a familiar figure. This is an old woman, dressed in large clothes, with dull and dark yellow hair, muddy eyes, wrinkled face, slightly slumped waist, and also leaning on a cane. The cold wind recognized at that time, this person is the old woman I met last time on the mountainside of Beishan near Senju Park! Moreover, Cold Wind has always suspected that she is the legendary Big Sheep! The cold wind walked over quietly, standing two meters away from her watching the game in the field. Because of the large crowds nearby, the old woman did not pay special attention to the cold wind. About five minutes or so, with a loud cheering, the Shiranui Genma in the field finally defeated Shimoshima Hirohei. The cold wind felt that I had missed a hundred million, and I felt very sad. At the same time, the examiner called two more people to play, one is Yusui Nakamura, and the other is Lin! At this time, the old woman two meters away started to act. She reached out and grabbed a passing worker at the Chrysanthemum Gambling Shop, and then took out a stack of money from her large clothes, and said in a hoarse voice: "There is water in Nakamura." The staff counted the money, put it in a small shoulder bag, and took out a special paper, wrote the amount, Nakamura water and the odds, and said enthusiastically: "Dear guest, because both of them are Civilian ninja, so the odds are all 1:1." "I know." The old woman took the paper, and the old **** was watching. The cold wind was very excited at that time, and hurriedly walked over to grab the staff member, and took out all the money in his arms, pretending to be calm: "I''m pressing Yuan Ye Lin." The staff quickly counted the money, then opened a special invoice with a chrysanthemum pattern printed on the back and gave it to him. Cold Wind looked at the above amount: three hundred and one thousand one hundred. Three hundred thousand of them are the intermediaries making the difference, one thousand is the reward for the D-level task that has just been divided, and the remaining one hundred is pocket money. After the amount, there is Harano Lins name, then the odds, one loses one. When the cold wind was overwhelming, the old woman next to her took the initiative to speak with a hoarse voice: "Little devil, I think you are also a ninja. Why are you so stupid that you will suppress that girl. You are sure to lose." The cold wind never expected that she would take the initiative to speak to herself. After a moment of shock, she was busy and reserved and said: "I don''t care about winning or losing, I''m just expressing my support for Lin! She is my friend and a very Excellent ninja." "It''s a pity." The old woman hummed and said, "According to internal sources, this friend of yours has already started to practice medical ninjutsu, and the average medical ninja doesn''t have much fighting ability." Still inside information? It must be the information snatched from Sarutobi Rizen The cold wind is a little panicked, but considering her physique of big fat sheep, Lin thinks that Lin has a good chance of winning. At the same time, the old woman, Tsunade, suddenly frowned. Strange, why should I talk to this kid? Tsunade glanced at the cold wind calmly, and felt that this kid looked familiar, of course, the most important thing was that it was pleasing to the eye. There are very few people who can make her look pleasing to the eye at a glance. The last one seems to be Kyuubi Ren Zhuli, right? Tsunade thought, the situation on the court has become white-hot. Yumizu Nakamura and Lin each held kunai to fight, and from time to time they played two ninjutsu, fighting horribly and sweating profusely. After a while, they each had several wounds on their bodies. Seeing the blood, Tsunade hurriedly lowered his eyelids, not looking at those things. But at this moment, Lin bowed her head and put a cure for herself, and the scale of victory immediately tilted towards Lin. Although Tsunade didn''t look directly with her eyes, in her experience, just listening to the cheers of the onlookers could tell that it was Lin who took the initiative. At that time, her crutches slammed into the hard ground with excitement. The cold wind beside saw this scene, his scalp was slightly numb, but he was more sure of the guess in his heart. Although the assets have doubled to make people feel happy, but seeing through the real body of the old woman makes the cold wind happy. At the same time, Lin succeeded in defeating Yusui Nakamura amidst the applause! Amidst the noise, the cold wind heard several miserable howls. Presumably like Tsunade, they all bought Nakamura Yusui. Gambling hurts people! The cold wind listened to those screams and looked at the crutch that had entered the ground. He was deeply moved and couldn''t help but stand up the flag: I will definitely not gamble in the future! Chapter 142： I became what I hated Tsunade, who turned into an old woman, lowered his head, reached into his arms, and confirmed that he was bankrupt. Although it is not the first time, Tsunade is still sad when he feels the empty wallet. At the same time, he secretly raises the flag: next time he will win back with the profit! Then Tsunade turned around silently and left without saying a word. Cold Wind looked at her back, struggling in her heart: Do you want to lose a collection technique? Tsunade has a yin seal, strange power, and various medical prohibitions, each of which is extremely precious! But he can only collect three, if he collects randomly... Forget it, keep the cabbage for later! The cold wind strongly resisted the temptation, inevitably depressed, but then thought of the "ticket" in his hand, and his mood stirred again. He then took a staff member of the chrysanthemum gambling shop, took the ticket and asked for an exchange. The exchange procedures were very rough, and the money was paid upon seeing the ticket. After a minute, Hanfengs assets reached 600,200,200. Returned to the position of Yu Nvzhi Hei, the cold wind filled his body with a joyous atmosphere. "It''s nice to be young, you can be so happy when you shit." Yu Nzhihei glanced at him, her tone rather teasing. The joyous aura instantly shattered, and the cold wind looked at You Nvzhi Hei bitterly. "Cold wind, look!" Zhishui beside suddenly pulled the cold wind and pointed his finger at the field. The cold wind turned his head and looked, his eyes lit up: Moonlight Smoke! In the field, Moonlight Smoke is confronting a ninja wearing a kimono. Because the kimono ninja is facing them, the cold wind cannot see this person''s face. "I belong to the Hyuga clan." Yui said suddenly. The cold wind glanced at her subconsciously: When did you come? Uh, no, she has been following us. Cold Wind shook his head and put his attention back on the court. Moonlight Smoke and the opposite Hyuga Ninja confronted him for half of his payment, and then quickly closed the seal, and his figure disappeared in the field instantly. "Short body surgery?" The Hyuga Ninja condensed Chakra''s eyes for the first time, with blue veins exposed near the eye sockets, and instantly opened a 360-degree panoramic skylight field of vision. With this abnormal vision, no matter how fast the moonlight smokes, he cannot avoid his field of vision. , And once it gets close, he can react immediately! On close combat, the white eyes of our Hyuga clan are the strongest! In the next instant, a cold sword light shone from the left side of the Hyuga Ninja, and cut straight to his waist. "Soft Boxing-Eight Diagrams-Four Palms!" Hinata Ninja sneered, and roughly gathered Chakra''s hands together, instead of retreating, he rushed directly into the sword light to kill the moonlight smoke. After the two sides approached, Hyuga Ninja could already clearly see the Chakra flowing in Moonlight Smoke, and thus guessed her next move, achieving a predictable evasive movement. Swords of light poured out next to Hyuga Ninja, but they couldn''t cut him! The onlookers exclaimed. In their eyes, they only saw Hyuga Ninja dancing in the sword light, and then waved his palms, and piapiapiapia shot towards the moonlight smoke. Moonlight Smoke knew the prestige of Hyuga Rouquan, so she didn''t dare to take it hard. She gritted her teeth and turned to escape, but she was a step slower. She was still slapped by the Hyuga Ninja, and a strange chakra instantly rushed into the chakra on her back The meridian system stubbornly obstructed her chakra flow. "Give up!" Hinata Ninja''s ferocious white eyes fell on Moonlight Smoke, without the slightest emotion, "You are not my opponent, you should have understood this a long time ago!" "Humph." Moonlight Smoke snorted coldly, holding the sword in both hands, ready to open. What kind of avatar or stand-in technique used in front of the white eyes is asking for ignorance. If you want to defeat the opponent, you must kill with one blow! ! Moonlight smoke slashed to the ground with a sword, stirring up the dust in the sky. "Shadow clone-sword cut!" In the next instant, three moonlight smoke rushed out of the dust, incarnate three sword lights, and slashed straight towards the Hyuga Ninja. Hinata Ninja''s face changed slightly. With white eyesight, he saw the same amount of chakra flowing in the three moonlight smoke, and he couldn''t tell who was the shadow clone and who was the body. "In that case..." Hyuga Ninja poses a soft fist, "I will fight three!" Soft Boxing-Eight Diagrams-Twenty-Four Palms! Outside the stone wall, You Nv Zhihei suddenly shook his head and said, "Moonlight Smoke lost." "Why?" The cold wind was a little dissatisfied. He was defeated by Moonlight Smoke several times. Now if Moonlight Smoke is defeated by someone, doesn''t it prove that he can''t beat that Hyuga Ninja either? Although it is true. The Yakuza underworld said: "Moonlight Smoke''s Chakra is not as much as you think. After being divided into three parts, it will soon be exhausted. Moreover, although the shadow clone has a certain resistance to attack, it will still dissipate when it is a fatal attack. ." The words fell, and a shadow clone of Moonlight Smoke in the field was beaten into a white mist by the Hyuga Ninja. A few minutes later, Moonlight Smokes other shadow clone was also blown up. Although it successfully left several wounds on the Hyuga Ninja, Moonlight Smoke finally lost. "Teacher Zhihei, can my sister Yan become Zhong Ren?" asked the cold wind. Now that the situation in the Ninja world is tense, Konoha needs more combat power. Although Moonlight Smoke is defeated, it is not without the opportunity to be promoted to Zhongnin. You Nvzhihei whispered: "Because of the war, the difficulty of Zhongren''s promotion will be lowered appropriately, so as long as it doesn''t lose too badly..." He didn''t continue to say the following, but the meaning was already obvious. The cold wind sighed: I dont know if this is a good thing or a bad thing. The next game The cold wind suddenly lost interest, but due to Yuzushihei''s order, he had to bite the bullet and watch the fighting methods of these "Zhong Ren". In the words of Yu Nushihei, this is to broaden one''s horizons. If you encounter similar ninjas in the future, at least you will have a bottom line, and you won''t be sharp and panic. After five or six games, the future BOSS and the current licking dog Uchiha also appeared on the stage. As soon as they came up, they arrogantly arrogant fireballs, and they took the lead. His opponent is a civilian ninja, with average strength, and the feeling of cold wind is that he can beat him even when he is on it, so in a few minutes, Uchiha brought the soil and defeated him very tough! Then, Dai Tu reached out to celebrate Lin''s direction to compare the two, then turned around to compare the two in the other direction. Hanfeng looked in his direction, and saw Bofeng Shuimen and Kakashi. Kakashi''s dead fish-eyes did not fluctuate: As expected, the Zhongnin exam was as simple as ever. Bo Feng Shui Men reached out his hand and responded with dirt. "Uchiha brought the soil, is that the blond man''s subordinate?" Yuzuki suddenly asked. Hanfeng nodded: "His name is Bo Feng Shui Men, Teacher Zhihei, do you know him?" You Zhehei shook his head: "There are so many ninjas in the village, how can I recognize each one, but..." "But what?" Cold wind hates half-talkers. "He''s very strong." Youzuzhi underworld said, "Definitely not an ordinary ninja!" "Actually..." Cold Wind wanted to confess that Bofeng Shuimen was a disciple of Jiraiya, one of the three ninjas, but after thinking about it, I should keep it hidden. Then the cold wind sighed with emotion: Hey, I didnt expect that I would eventually become what I hate... Well, it smells really good~ Chapter 143： Cold Wind Chicken Soup Story The Nakanin selection competition lasted from the morning to two in the afternoon and finally ended. But the promotion list will not be released until the next day, so when the game is over, the villagers and ninjas onlookers dispersed. There is a mess outside the stone wall. There are still many shredded tickets among all kinds of rubbish. I don''t know how many people broke their fortunes in this game. Gambling is a mistake! The cold wind once again warned myself that I must never touch this in the future, I must be stalwart! "Shisui, cold wind, Yui, I''m here today, it''s a half-day break for you, and disband." You nymphomaniac said, "Remember to gather in front of the Hokage Building at seven tomorrow morning." "Yes." The three of them responded, and Yui followed Yu Nushi Hei away, and the cold wind and Shisui together. The two chatted for a while on the road, then said goodbye at the fork and went home. After arriving home, the cold wind found that the house was very deserted. Huihuizi should go to work in the hospital. The cheap dad also has tasks on his way back to the village. He is very busy and the little brother is not there. The cold wind was a little lonely for a while, and then remembered the previous selection competition, he left home and walked towards the old man''s house. The door of Matsushita''s old man''s house was open, and the cold wind didn''t take himself as an outsider. He changed his shoes at the entrance and walked in. When he arrived in the living room, the cold wind found that Moonlight Smoke had arrived home, but his expression was tired and his eyes looked decadent. Moonlight Matsushita was drooling to persuade her, but the effect was not good. "Brother!" Suddenly a surprise sound came from the side, and the cold wind looked around, and saw the little brother and Uzue Xiyan walking hand in hand. Cold Wind was instantly injured by a critical strike, and his forehead overflowed with -666. "The cold wind is coming." Moonlight Matsushita put his thoughts on his baby granddaughter, and he didn''t realize the cold wind that had entered the living room until the gust of wind made a sound. The cold wind greeted the old man Matsushita, Haifeng had already let go of Uzuki Yuyan''s hand, and ran over without a word: "Brother, are you not going to do the task today?" Without waiting for the old brother to answer, he pulled Cold Winds arm straight, tiptoed to the ear of Cold Wind, and said mysteriously, "Brother, tell you a secret, I..." "Are you the strongest?" The cold wind spit out a good slot with his eyes slanted. "No, no, I have learned the three-shenzhen technique." Haifeng suppressed the excitement, and laughed non-stop. The cold wind raised his eyebrows: "Yes!" I remember that the cold wind taught the three-body technique to the little brother half a year ago and asked him to write three 500-character experiences. After half a year, the seeds he planted by himself finally blossomed and bear fruit. The cold wind expressed his comfort! "Hmm, my father praised me!" Haifeng raised his neck proudly, his face sullen. This is floating. Cold Wind couldn''t help patting his shoulder, and said with earnest words: "Three-shenjutsu is the simplest type of ninjutsu. There are thousands of people who master them. Hayate, how many do you think you can rank?" Hayate lowered his head in shame. "My stupid brother, remember one sentence, pride makes people lag behind, and humility can make people progress! Look at your brother, brother, I practiced at school for a year and a half, and I am good at three-shenzhen, ninjutsu, and instantaneous. , Earth-fire escape technique, do you think I am proud?" Hanfeng decided to lead by example. Hayate nodded subconsciously. The cold wind glared. Hayate immediately shook his head: "No no." The cold wind was about to re-educate, when I saw Uzuki Xiyan suddenly rushed over, and stretched out her hand to stop in front of the wind, she stared at the cold wind fiercely: "Don''t bully my brother Ji Feng!" Cold wind skin twitched slightly, he was caught off guard by this dog food! "Cold wind, come and help me persuade Xiaoyan." Moonlight Matsushita tried to persuade Moonlight Smoke to no avail. On the other hand, in a few words of cold wind, he reprimanded Gao Feng to be honest, and immediately issued a helpline. The cold wind old **** was walking over, looking at the moonlight smoke on the sofa, guessing that she should have been defeated by the Hyuga Ninja, and her confidence was frustrated. At this time, you should have a bowl of chicken soup for the soul! When the cold wind was searching for chicken soup stickers in his mind, he saw the wicked milky Yuzue Xiyan rushed over and stopped in front of Moonlight Smoke: "Dont bully my sister Yan!" The cold wind was stunned, and then turned his head blankly to look at the little brother: "Hayfeng..." "Oh." Hayate immediately ran over, and then took Uzuki Xiyan to the backyard. Uzuki Xiyan was unwilling, pouting her mouth and struggling, and her angry curses betrayed the pure friendship between them, saying that he is no longer a partner of justice, and to draw a line with him, and I will do my little public service in the future. , You are your Xiao Wang Zhi; even if Xiao Gong Ju is taken away by the bad guy, don''t save Xiao Wang Zhi! Cold wind stared at the little brother strangely: It turns out that you are such a gust of wind behind your back... Haifeng flushed with shame, and pulled Uzuki Xiyan away. The cold wind withdrew his gaze from the little brother, condensed his mind, Shi Shiran sat opposite Moonlight Smoke, looked directly into the other''s eyes, and said fragrantly: "Sister Yan, people who have never been hungry will not be moved by food and clothing. , The success achieved after experiencing failure will definitely be more mellow than the one obtained directly!" Moonlight Smoke didn''t want to talk to him and rolled his eyes. Moonlight Panasonic watched the cold wind nervously. The cold wind returned him with a relieved look, and then changed the chicken soup solemnly: "No matter how high the sky is The tiptoe is closer to the sun!" "Hug every day with a smile, and be a warm woman like a sunflower!" "Where there is a will, everything will come true!" "Daddy!" "Go!" Moonlight Smoke couldn''t bear it. The cold wind was furious: "Listen to you, do you speak human words?!" Moonlight Smoke was amused to laugh and cry: "I, I just want to be alone, you are so annoying for one or two of you!" When Hanfeng saw that she was finally willing to communicate, he was relieved and said seriously: "Sister Yan, are you thinking about the morning game? Although you lost to that Hyuga Ninja, it does not mean that your Nakanin selection has lost. !" Moonlight Smoke sighed deeply and said weakly, "Of course I know, I''m just a little unwilling. I practiced so hard for the past two years, but I still couldn''t beat him." There is a man of cold wind, and you know that there is no inner wall inside: "Do you know that blank eye?" "His name is Hinata Eiichi, and he is the same period of mine." Moonlight Yan said with a displeased face, "When he was at school, he looked like a lofty person. He was disgusting, hum!" turns out to be an old enemy. The cold wind turned his head and looked at Moonlight Panasonic, he couldn''t help it. Moonlight Matsushita saw that he was a big business person. Seeing that his granddaughter finally confided the truth, he patted his chest and said that when Xiaoyan you officially became Zhongnin, he put down his old face and asked you a Konoha-ryu swordsman who is one of the best in swordsmanship. In three years, catch up with the''Japanese'' and''super-wave'' and become the elite of the elite! Moonlight Smoke is very cold and windy, and looks suspicious. There are many people who inherited Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship, but the moonlight clan is among the best, so do you need to put down your old face and invite? Moonlight Matsushita smiled and didn''t explain, his face was mysterious. Chapter 144： research material Huoyinglou. The afterglow of the setting sun faded away from the last glow of the sunset. At the last moment of nightfall, the patriarch of the Hyuga clan, Hirofumi, the patriarch of the Uchiha clan, and Uchiha, the patriarch of the Uchiha clan, walked side by side from the Hokage Tower. The two did not speak to each other, they parted ways when they reached the gate, and went home separately. In the past few days, the two have been beheaded by Sarutobi several times to discuss mobilizing the ninjas of the two races to the Mishin Village in the coastal water country. Uchiha Tian and Hyuga Bowen generally agree, but there is some disagreement about how many people are selected. Sarutobi means the more the better, but the two patriarchs dont think so. Since it is just a shock, the two great clans each send a group of ninjas enough, even if the Wuyin Village really invades the land of fire, they will have time. Send more people to the battlefield. The risk is too high if a large number of clansmen are sent at one time according to Sarutobi''s intentions! After all, the battlefield is changing rapidly. In case the village of Fog does not want to shoot, it is not a joke once it is surrounded. After a few days of deliberation, Sarutobi Hizaki was unable to convince the two of them, but had no choice but to agree. After Uchiha Tian returned home, he immediately summoned three elders overnight. After a fierce prediction, he decided to let Uchiha Tomitake take a group of police force members to the coast. On the other hand, after Hinata''s blog arrived home, he also called the family''s elder, Nobuhiro Hyuga. There are four elders in the Hyuga clan, but apart from the chief elder, the remaining three elders are all separated elders! There is no way. After all, there is only one person from each generation of the Hyuga clan. The clan of this generation is Hyuga Bowen, and the clan of the previous generation is his father Nobushige. As for the next clan, he is naturally his eldest son, Hyuga Nissu. In other words, there are only three of the huge Hyuga clan and clan members! "Father, you are here." Nobuhiro Hyuga is seventy-two this year. He has white hair and wrinkled face, but his waist is straight when he walks. Although his eyelids are drooping, he is full of energy. Hinata Bowen respectfully asked him to sit down, and then elaborated on the results of todays discussion at Hokage. Hinaga Nobubuki nodded slightly and asked, "How many people do you plan to send, and who will lead it?" "If it''s just a shock, plus the Uchiha ninjas, we should send a hundred more people to Hyuga!" Hinata Bowen then muttered, "As for the leader, I want the Japanese football team to experience it!" "Ah Huo!" Nobuhiro Hyuga reprimanded, The clans people are not a last resort and must not be on the battlefield! Let the Nissan go! "I know." Hinata''s blog post nodded, then hesitated, "Father, in fact, the talent of daily disparity is not worse than that of daily foot." "Of course I know, so I don''t worry if I let him go." Hinata Nobujo sighed after speaking, "I know what you are thinking, but remember, there is only one person from each generation of the clan!" "Yes!" The night gradually darkened. Yu Nv Yui has been standing in the living room for quite a while in Yu Nv Zhi Hei''s home. "Yui, your father''s research materials are really not with me." Yuyoshiguro looked at the stubborn Yui and had a headache. "Sister Yui, sister hug." The three-year-old Yui took roots and rolled around on the sofa. Unfortunately, Yui ignored him and made him cry. Yui Nv Yui didn''t have time to take care of this little boy at this time, looking at Yu Nv Zhi Hei directly asked: "Uncle, where is the information?" "In the Huo Yinglou!" You Nvzhihei sighed, "Your father''s research is too dangerous. It has been listed as a forbidden technique by the Naruto-sama, and it is sealed in the library together with the second-generation research materials." There are two Konoha library, one is external, anyone can see it, in the form of a library, located in the southwest of the village, the other is the taboo library, located in the Hokage Building, inside is full of second-generation Hokage Research the information left by various prohibited techniques. The second generation of Hokage has studied many messy forbidden techniques. Human experiments are basic exercises. The famous ones are Reincarnation of the Dirt and the God of Thunder. The cultivation methods of these forbidden techniques are recorded on the seal scroll and are kept by Hokage. The research materials are All are sealed in the library of the Hokage Building, and are under the care of Anbu day and night. and the research data of the second generation of Hokage can be sealed together, which shows how dangerous the research data left by Yui Yui''s father. "I don''t care, it was left by my father!" Yui gritted her teeth and stared at Yuziehei stubbornly, "You want to get it back for me!" "Yui Yi..." You Nv Zhi Hei looked helpless, "Those information will kill you, have you forgotten how your father died?" "Because I can''t forget, I need to study it!" Yui Yui looked firm, "I must research out the nano-level poisonous insects that people can raise!" Oily female Zhihei has two big heads: your father and daughter have problems! "Uncle!" Yui Yui looks anxious when he doesn''t speak. "let me try." You Nvzhihei sighed, "But I can''t guarantee that I can get your father''s research materials." "Thank you, uncle." Yui Yui showed a slight smile. Waiting for Yui Nv Yui to leave, Yu Nv Zhihei threw the child to his wife and went to Hokage. It''s wartime, and Sarutobi is still working in Hokage Building late at night. Yu Zhe Hei knocked on the door and entered the office, and saw Sarutobi Rizen smoking and refreshing. I don''t know if it was an illusion, he found that the white hair on Sarutobi''s head seemed to have a few more. "Zhihei, what''s the matter?" Sarutobi Hiichi put down the pipe in his hand and asked. "Hokage-sama, yes, yes..." You Nvzhi Hei didn''t know how to speak Sarutobi slashed his brows: "It''s related to Zhishui cold wind?" "No, it is related to Yui." Yu Nushi Hei lowered her head and said, "Yui Yi wants to get back her father''s research materials." Sarutobi Rizhan didnt react, "What research materials?" "It''s the research materials on raising nano-level poisonous insects." Yu Nushihei reminded, "These materials have been sealed in the library by the Naruto master." "This is it." Sarutobi Hizen was smoking a cigarette, vomiting fog, "Shihei, logically I shouldn''t refuse Yui''s request, but the research materials are very dangerous, and I don''t feel relieved to hand it over to a ninja in any case." Yu Nushihei knew this was the result, but for some reason, he remembered Yui''s stubborn appearance in his mind. When his heart softened, his mouth spit out: "Hokage-sama, what if it is me?" Sarutobi Ri was stunned. "Hokage-sama, I just..." Yu Nushihei reacted and hurriedly wanted to explain, but Sarutobi hit him with a wave. "Zhihei, you are the most talented oil girl. If it were you, you might really be able to succeed." Sarutobane looked at You Nushihei deeply, and then asked the people in Anbe to take out the research data on breeding nano-level poisonous insects sealed in the library and hand it to Yoshihei. "...Thank you Naruto-sama!" Oily Women''s Black took the information blankly, wondering whether it should be happy or sad. After you Nvzhi Hei left, Sarutobi Hiichi put down his pipe, turned and walked to the office window, looked up at the bright moon, and sighed. If it werent for the tense situation in the Ninja World, Konoha desperately needs strong combat power, Sarutobi would probably not come up with this research data, but who knows? Chapter 145： Cant afford to offend series When I got home, the nymphomaniac''s black face was as the name suggests. This information, of course, can''t be passed to Yui Yui directly, otherwise it will definitely kill her. But if you don''t give it, it won''t work, after all, you have already got it from Hokage! Yu Nvzhihei thought for a long time, but the only way she thought of was to take a look and understand a little, then teach Yui a little, then understand a little, and teach her a little. In this way, Yui would not have life. It''s dangerous. But this way... It''s me who is in danger of life... You Nv Zhi Hei looked at the two thick notebooks in her hands, nano-level poisonous insects, and said that she was not tempted. It must be a lie. After reading it for herself, can she resist the temptation to not practice and study? You Nv Zhihei didn''t know, after a long silence, he took a deep breath and slowly opened the first notebook. In the early morning of the next day, Yuenoshiguro saw Yui waiting outside as soon as she left. "Yui." There are a lot of bloodshot eyes in the oily nymphs'' dark eyes, but they can''t be seen by others wearing sunglasses. "Uncle, did you get the notes?" Yui asked. You Zihei nodded and said: "I have got it, but it''s not time to hand it to you yet." "Why?" Yui was delighted and surprised. "Yuyi, you just graduated from school. You don''t know much about poisonous insects. The danger of researching nano-grade poisonous insects is too great. Therefore, I will sort out your father''s information and pass it to you slowly." Talking, Yu Nv Zhihei turned and walked towards Huo Yinglou. "Uncle, thank you." Yui was a little touched. Of course she knew the dangers of raising nano-level poisonous insects, but this was her father''s lifelong research project, and she couldn''t give up! Now that I have the oily girl black, Yui feels more confident! all the way to the Hokage Tower, the rare cold wind has arrived early. This is not to blame for the cold wind and industriousness. He originally set the alarm clock at 6:30, but the cheap father caught him at 5:30 and gave him a face-off. What made him follow You Nvzhihei to study hard every day? Don''t cause trouble, don''t do anything wrong, let him go after talking for twenty minutes, and then set off to the battlefield with his own little brother, all of his men, and supplies. Cold Wind wanted to go back to sleep again, but time didn''t allow, so he came to Hokage in advance. "Mr. Zhihei, good morning." The cold wind greeted lazily. Last night, I practiced the physical activation forbidden technique and refined chakra surfing. I didnt fall asleep until eleven. It was a day full of vitality. Its a pity that its five thirty. Was awakened by the cheap dad, and lost an hour of sleep, and his vitality was greatly hurt! The three of them waited for a while, and the number of ninjas around gradually increased, but Shisui hadn''t arrived yet. The cold wind is a bit strange, I can be forgiven for my early arrival, and it is unforgivable for Shishui to be late. Suddenly, a ninja wearing a white mask jumped from the Naruto Tower. Anbe? The cold wind watched him calmly. Anbe ignored the nearby ninjas, went straight to the bulletin board outside the Naruto Tower, posted a piece of paper on it, and then disappeared with a scream. The cold wind with dynamic vision can vaguely catch his moving figure, but he is lost in the blink of an eye. deserves to be Anbe, each is a quick shooter. "The list of Nakanin selections is out." Yuenushihei spoke with experience to remind the cold wind. stunned in the cold wind, hurriedly ran to the bulletin board. There were already a lot of people in front of the bulletin board at this time, and the cold wind was too lazy to squeeze in. When I squinted, I saw the names of nearly forty people on the list. The pass rate is seventy to eighty percent! heartbroken! Looking at the cold wind one by one, I saw the name of Moonlight Smoke at the bottom. "Sister Yan is indeed promoted... The cold wind whispered to himself, and then thinking of the words of old man Matsushita yesterday, he hurried to ask Yuenushihei, "Ms. Zhihei, among the ninjas practicing Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship in the village, who is the best?" Yu Nushi Hei thought for a while, and said with some uncertainty, "If you only talk about Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship, it should be your father." The cold wind raised his brows: Ouch, I can''t afford it. "But if it''s about the overall strength and inheritance, it is the senior Gusuke." Yu Nushihei''s tone was very positive this time. "Gusuke...Senior?" The cold wind seems to have an impression. "Although he is a Shinobu, he is very powerful!" Yuenushihei said earnestly, "His Konoha-ryu swordsmanship was taught by Lord Nidaime himself!" The cold wind took a breath, not because Furusuke''s Konohayu swordsmanship was taught by the second generation of Hokage, but because Furusuke turned out to be... Is it the legendary Konoha Shinobu who cannot provoke the series during his lifetime? The cold wind felt that the green light in his mind had begun to move around. "Shihei-sensei, Hanfeng, Yui, sorry, I''m late." At this moment, Zhishui ran in front of a few people panting. "Everyone is here, let''s go in." You Nvzhihei turned and walked towards the Huo Yinglou. Cold Wind and Zhishui followed side by side, and asked with a serious face: "Zhishui, are you late last night and can''t help you?" "What?" Zhishui was stunned, UU reading then explained, "I just went to send Brother Fujian, so I was late." "Fujian old thief? Where did he go?" Cold Wind asked. "Remember the spy who was defeated by Teacher Zhihei some time ago? He is from Wuyin Village!" Zhishui solemnly said. Mist hidden village? The cold wind moved his heart. At first, he wondered why he collected Shui Dun-Water Front Wall from this spy. It turned out that this spy was from Wuyin Village! In this way, Wuyin Village has already begun preparations for the invasion. "In order to deter Wuyin Village, our family and the Hyuga clan each dispatched a group of ninjas to go to the coastal areas." Zhishuidao, "Fujian also set off as a logistic person." Cold Wind nodded: Thats right, Zhishui must have awakened the Kaleidoscope because of the death of the old thief Fujian. Its nothing like me, happy. Soon, a group of four people entered the task center. The oily nymphomaniac is still the old rules, a little messy. Good luck this time, I clicked on a more conventional task: help the old lady find the lost fat orange cat! A group of four people set off immediately, first found the grandmother, and then the cold wind and Zhishui seriously asked about the details of the fat orange cats missing and the area where it was usually active, and then they looked around. It was not until the evening that they were a few miles away. An exhausted fat orange cat was found in the woods, and deep in the small woods, from time to time there were several meows that were as sharp as babies crying. Combined with previous life experience, if the cold wind has some enlightenment, a trace of envy gradually appeared in the eyes of Fat Orange: the peak of the cat! will be on the shelves tomorrow at 12 noon, out of Xinshou Village ߦ(-)/? I will prepare a moving testimonial on the shelves first (??) ~： Shelf testimonials The book was uploaded from July 9th to September 20th today. The new book lasts for 70 days. I am good at chatting, slapping, collecting, cheating my brother... First of all, thanks to the editor in charge, Wakaba, who has been recommending new books continuously, and almost recommended the cold wind to the shelves through the textbook recommendation process, including Sanjiang Heqiu! With gratitude: Thank you, editor Wakaba! The current collection of Cold Wind is 37 thousand. Hokages collection ratio is very fascinating. Lets make it 20:1, so I boldly predict that the first order of Cold Wind 24 hours should be around 1800. Rounding off is 2000. . If you dont exceed 2000, you are fake book buddies. I will never know you once I see you. I will do what I say! (?_?) If it exceeds... ahem, everyone should round up to two thousand, right |???`) I knelt down for you {? The shelf time is 12 noon, because the system has a delay, it may be five to ten minutes slower, dont panic. In terms of updating, to show my determination, I played the last ranking one hour ago and then deleted the pesticides. This thing particularly affected my creativity, mental power, judgment, logic, memory, endurance, combat power, and affinity. , Vitality, immunity, observation, self-control, friction, chocolate, brain power, physical power, vision... In short, I cant make up anymore... Then its about the explosive change. The first day of the shelves is the fifth change, and the subsequent updates will be upgraded from the second to the third as soon as possible (give me some time, the two beasts will suddenly change to the third after a long time, and the difficulty will be played for two months. In summer vacation, its the same as getting up at five oclock when school suddenly starts to go to military training) Finally, I will attach 80,000 words blame. Inner activity when its on the shelf. VIP testimonials, please open your brain, click to download with your cerebellum, and then use the brain supplement app to read it. thank you all! (Half-hour dividing line) how about it? After reading my 80,000-character testimonials, are you moved? Are you crying? Everyone is an adult, dont hide it, tell me bravely (?) Chapter 146： Class C farming, chatting, looking for cats Under the leadership of Yu Nvzhihei, the cold wind, Zhishui, and Yui of the second class took the opportunity of various tasks to run around the village. In just two months, the three people were Already spread over half of the village! On May 11, the cold wind got up early, dressed and washed, and soon after, the little brother got up too. "Brother, there is a very delicious restaurant near Sister Xiyan''s house, shall we go there for breakfast?" The gust of wind washed away the excrement from the corner of the eye and the saliva from the corner of the mouth, and ran over. Since the cold wind is doing the task to make money, Haifeng has urged him to take him to eat delicious food every once in a while. Coincidentally, these delicious food restaurants are all opened near Xiyan''s sister''s home. The cold wind glanced at him, then stuffed a rice ball into his mouth: "Did you go for cooking? I''m embarrassed to break you!" After the beginning of the new semester, Keeko also resumed her work and rest, and began to prepare rice ball bento, sushi bento, and rice ball sushi bento every day. Seeing another flicker and failure, Haifeng rolled his eyes and asked him pitifully: "Brother, give me some pocket money." The cold wind groaned and took out his wallet. I bought this wallet more than a month ago. The main reason was that I had too much money and I kept it in my pocket, so I bought one. The cold wind turned for a long time, and I found a one hundred. "Brother" Hayate looked at the purse in the cold wind with his eyes glowing. Because I was curious about how much a ninja could make money, once the cold wind fell asleep, Hai Feng showed his escape, and quietly opened the cold wind wallet. There were dozens of ten thousand denominations of banknotes in it, almost blasting the wind. Play incognito! At this time, Haifeng looked down at the banknote in his hand, which had a denomination of only one hundred, the blue thin mushroom. Hanfeng is a soft-hearted person, he couldn''t stand his expression at the first glance, so after searching, he took out a hundred sheets and handed it over. Hayate was so touched at that time, tears blurred. Looking at the tears in the little brothers eyes, the cold wind nodded with relief: The little brother has grown up and learned to be grateful, so good After eating breakfast, Cold Wind Jieyin cast a shadow clone and asked him to go back to the bedroom to practice twelve Jieyin gestures. For the past two months, Hanfeng has separated shadow clones to practice the Jieyin gestures every day, and now he is at least twice as fast as before! The cold wind felt the amount of Chakra in his lower body. Although he was half separated by the shadow clone, the amount of Chakra left was twice as much as he was two months ago! Then the cold wind seals again and casts the shadow clone! Although the cold wind does not have the technique of multiple shadow clones, it is divided into one at a time, and once more, he can also separate two shadow clones. Of course, the divided shadow clones in this way have fewer chakras. The first shadow clone has only the body 12 chakra volume, and the second shadow clone is subdivided on the basis of the body 12 chakra volume, so only 14 . But these shadow clones are just for practice, it doesn''t matter if there are more chakras and less. "You, go to practice swordsmanship!" The cold wind urged her to make a fortune. After two months of scientific exploration, the cold wind has mastered the trick. As long as he is tough, these shadow clones will be obedient. Once they show weakness and friendliness, they will kick their noses to the house. Hayate sat aside and looked at his elder brother with envy, and separated two shadow clones to practice. The speed of cultivation is 2. If you do a task, the speed of making money is also 2, but his brother only gives himself a hundred and 2, so cunning. When leaving the house, the cold wind saw Panasonic walking in the moonlight. This old man vowed to help Moonlight Smoke two months ago and asked Kosuke Kosuke, one of the series that I cant provoke, to teach her, but it is a pity that Kosuke has already gone to the battlefield of Sand Ninja, not Konoha at all. Although Moonlight Smoke did not say anything, Moonlight Panasonic felt that he was distrustful of his granddaughter, so as long as the granddaughter was at home, he would feel uncomfortable and would run away from home at all times. "Master Matsushita." Han Feng smiled and waved hello. "The cold wind." Moonlight Panasonic saw the cold wind and joked, "Catch the cat again?" The cold wind calmly sacrificed the killer: "Master, you are also very diligent in walking recently. Is there a tigress in the house?" The old man was furious, blowing his beard and staring: "You brat, stop me!" The cold wind runs without a word. ran all the way to the Hokage Tower. The cold wind passed several streets along the way, and also saw several izakayas named after the moonlight. Each izakayas sign was printed with a red, cooked crayfish. As fast as crayfish breed, Moonlight Izakaya expands as fast as possible. Today, there are five Moonlight Izakaya in Konoha Village! and it is expanding outward at the rate of a family in half a month. As for the money earned by the izakaya, except for the expansion, the rest is used to improve the lives of the Moonlight clan. Today, the Moonlight clan is not a big clan, but economically speaking, it has already moved closer to the Hao clan! As for the crayfish information, after all, it is impossible to hide it. Many businessmen have organized groups to hire ninjas to go to the country to catch crayfish, but this is not a matter of a while, and they cannot be directly served on the table if they are caught. OK, so for the Moonlight Clan, there is at least four months of monopoly time, enough for the Moonlight Clan to open more than ten izakayas and occupy most of the crayfish market in the village! When arrived at the Naruto Tower, Yu Nushi Hei, Shisui and Yui had already arrived. "let''s go." You Nvzhihei turned and entered the task center of the Naruto Tower, first handed over the task of the previous level and received the commission. And the mission experience on the Cold Wind Three Ninja Card has also become Level 34! In the past two months, Hanfeng and the others have done 31 more tasks, one every two days on average, which is extremely efficient. At the same time, Yu Nv Zhihei once again blindly clicked on tasks, and the cold wind couldn''t help but said: "Ms. Zhihei, it''s almost time to do the level tasks, right?" The meaning of the -level mission is to let the ninjas apply the theories learned in the ninja school to practice, from a student who talks on paper to a qualified ninja who is good at investigating, counter-reconnaissance, gathering intelligence, etc. Among the members of the second class, the cold wind is hard, Shisui is a genius, and Yui has a good talent, so to some extent, it is a waste of their time to continue doing level tasks. "Do you all mean that?" Yu Nushi Hei retracted her finger and turned to look at the three of them. Because of wearing sunglasses, Cold Wind couldn''t see his inner thoughts and was a little guilty. But he really doesn''t want to catch cats anymore. Thinking about this, he rushed to the next Ninja to perform the collection technique, his mind was green, and the half payment was calmed down. level quests are facing ordinary villagers, so the only place where he can perform the collection technique There is only here, but among the ten ninjas who come and go, seven or eight are vigilant, and the remaining ones are also based on ninja, so the effect of the collection is very unsatisfactory. Facing Yu Nv Zhihei''s question, Zhishui nodded and said: "Ms. Zhihei, I''m ready!" Yui also nodded rare. In the past two months, she has also been working hard to learn all kinds of poisonous insect knowledge, but no matter how much she learns, she needs to practice, so she wants to leave the village. "If that''s the case, let''s level the task." You Nvzhi Hei turned his head to look at the Mediterranean where the mission was sent, and said, "Trouble, level mission." Mediterranean closed the level task book, then opened the level task book, and handed it over: "Please." You Nvzhihei stretched out her finger to be the old rules, and suddenly saw the first task in the task book, and immediately clicked her finger: "Just the first task." Chapter 147： side effect After receiving the quest, Yuzushi Hei gave the quest scroll to Yui as usual. Yui opened the scroll, and the cold wind and Shisui hurriedly moved up. This mission is a rescue mission! After the beginning of spring, the temperature in the country of fire quickly warmed up, and the amount of rain gradually increased. A few days ago, heavy rain in a certain place continued for several days, causing the water level to skyrocket and forming a flood, which wiped out a small village around the early hours of this morning. Cold Wind The task they received was to rescue this small village. And this is still a joint mission. After Cold Wind and their squad take over, other ninja squads can also take it. "Saving people is like fighting fire, let''s set out now." Today, the cold wind is not only full of vitality, but also full of positive energy. It feels like it can save the whole world. "I know this small village, about two hundred kilometers away from Konoha." Zhishui muttered, "With our physical strength and speed, it will take two days at the fastest!" In two days, the day lily was cold. The cold wind shook his heart. He has a vortex family physique and good physical fitness. It may take a long time to run after a fight, but Shisui and Yui''s bodies are immature, obviously unable to support such a rush. "Don''t worry, you can take Bingliang pills if you don''t have enough energy. We can get there today!" You Nvzhi underworld. Cold Wind''s eyes lit up, then looked at Yu Nv Zhi Hei, and said: "Poor!" "Cough." Zhishui gave a dry cough and looked at Yu Nv Zhi Hei, "Ms. Zhi Hei?" Yui also looked at him. The corners of Yu Nvzhi Heis mouth twitched slightly under the high-necked windbreaker, but her voice was still steady: "Bingliang pills are not expensive. The commission you completed before is enough to pay for the soldiers for this trip. Waiting to complete the mission, level The commission of the mission can also redeem the loss of your purchase of ration pills." "Teacher Zhihei, you" As soon as Cold Wind was about to kill the good price, she was interrupted by Yui Yui with a wave. "There is another thing. During the war, all missions out of the village must be recorded in the ninja log in every detail. After the mission is over Turn it over to the task center." The cold wind was perfectly deflected by his topic, frowned and asked: "Mr. Zhihei, everyone has to write." "No, as long as there is one person." Youzuzhi underworld said, "You decide for yourself." "Ah, in fact, my writing style is very poor, and what I write is like flowing water. It is neither emotional nor vivid, and it has no central idea." The cold wind directly revealed its shortcomings, "Even the school homework experience was written by my brother for me. I am, I really shouldn''t!" Cold Wind looked regretful, and his eyes were full of drama. "I want to take care of bugs." Yui also said. Shisui looked at the cold wind, and then at Yui, with a depressed look: "You and me, I will write." While was talking, a group of four people left the Hokage Building and went to a nearby shop selling munition pills. The price of Bingliang Pills is 1,000 for one piece. Buying ten pills can be 500 cheaper. The cold wind looked at the bingliang pill the size of a thumb, and his scalp was a little numb. He found that everything related to ninjas was much more expensive than ordinary products! Especially in the war time, such a small ball can sell for a thousand! Cold wind, but I remember that in the original book, Sakura made a basket of munition pills for Naruto, which shows that it shouldnt be too difficult to make. "It''s enough to buy ten." Yu Nvzhihei said. When paying, the cold wind pays out the money cautiously for fear of revealing money. After buying the bingliang pill, a group of four people walked towards the gate of the village. During the period, Zhishui bought another mission log. At the gate, the four took out the ninja card and mission scroll to report, and they were released. When went outside, Shishui confirmed the direction, and a group of four people directly turned on the running mode. The oily woman black ran at the end, trying to weaken her own existence. About half an hour or so, a group of four people have ran out for nearly 20 kilometers. The cold wind and Shishui are also panting. Yui even put his hands on his legs and can''t walk. "If you are weak, immediately take a ration pill to replenish your stamina." You Nvzhihei spoke from behind. "Yes" Yui and others panted well, then took out a ration pill and swallowed it, and the exhausted physical strength instantly recovered. "Zhishui, don''t you come with one?" Cold Wind pretended to be tired, and wanted to eat one to keep a low profile, but after seeing that Zhishui didn''t eat it, he didn''t have a good mouth. The task, the physical strength he showed at the time was far better than Zhishui. "I can still hold on!" Zhishui added a little bit of water, but did not take liangliang pill. Then a few people continued on the road. But after running less than ten kilometers, the water stop was at its limit, so I had to eat a ration pill to replenish my energy. After that, the cold wind knew it in his heart. After running for another ten kilometers, the cold wind panted and swallowed a bolus pill. The taste was average, not too unpalatable, but it was definitely not delicious, but after eating it, the recovery speed of physical strength was indeed faster. Minute. In the following time, a group of people kept running at a relatively stable speed. Because there are bingliang pills to replenish their physical strength, they don''t need to eat. A few people only need to replenish water to keep running. But running, the cold wind doesn''t feel good. If he remembers correctly, too much Bingliang pills seems to have side effects, right? When the cold wind stopped replenishing water once, he couldn''t help but ask Yu Nushihei. You Nvzhihei was silent, and said: "A large amount of Bingliang Pills in a short period of time will indeed cause adverse reactions. It is okay for men and women will accelerate aging." Yui spit out the liangliang pill in his mouth at that time. Although she is usually indifferent, it does not mean that she is indifferent to her appearance. You Nvzhihei showed a silent smile, and said, "Don''t worry, even if you take ten Bingliang pills at the same time, it will not have much impact on your body." The three cold winds were relieved. After finishing replenishing the ration pills and water, the four set off again on the road. Five and a half hours later, a group of four people finally approached the destination The sky in this area is gloomy, and there is rain in the sky, as if it will turn into a rainstorm at any time. It didn''t take long for a few people to hear the roar of the flood coming from ahead, like ten thousand horses galloping! Once again, they added a pill of rations, and a few people moved forward cautiously, through the small dense forest, and crawling over the small soil **** in front of them, and they saw a big turbid river raging violently in front of them, the current was rapid and muddy and yellow. On the river surface, there are broken branches, tree roots, fragments of weeds, and some wooden furniture. You can''t see the situation under the flood at all. "Look over there!" Zhishui suddenly pointed to the small soil **** opposite the flood, where many villagers soaked by rain gathered and cried. In addition, there were several ninjas wearing Konoha foreheads. "It seems that we are not the first to arrive." The cold wind squinted his eyes and looked away, with a hint of surprise in his eyes, "It''s Hyuga Shu and the others!" Chapter 148： Mist Shinobi On the other side of the flood, the first group members Hyugaki, Miyamoto Ichiro, and Tanaka were just half an hour away. At this time, the villagers who had escaped from the dead were building shelters from the rain. Their guide stood not far away on Shinobu Ohashi for a long time, silently watching the surging flood, and didn''t know what they were thinking. The flood was merciless, and the small village under the hillside was completely submerged. Standing on both sides of the hillside, the only way to confirm the specifics of the small village is through the scattered roofs on the muddy river and the treetops of a few old crooked neck trees. position. "What are you going to do?" The voice of Yu Zhehei suddenly came from behind. The cold wind took his gaze back from the other side, and said directly: "Those people on the shore are taken care of by Hyuga Shu and their class, then we will be responsible for saving people." "But the small village has been submerged, and the people in the village are probably already" Zhishui has a look of sympathy. "Don''t underestimate the human''s desire to survive, no matter how big the flood is, as long as you find a driftwood, you will have the possibility of surviving! If we look down the river, we should still find survivors!" Han Feng said. You Nvzhihei looked at the cold wind with admiration, and then, You Nvzhihei said that he would not take action in this rescue operation. Hanfeng and the three people were not surprised, and immediately instructed Yu Nvzhihei to go to the other side to say hello, and the three of them ran down the floodwater quickly. In order to find the survivors on the turbid river faster, Yui has released part of the insects in his body and flew around on the flood water surface, and the water stop opened the eye of the writing wheel. In the scarlet pupil, a black gou jade hangs alone, full of mystery. Shan Gouyu writes round eyes. Cold Wind saw Shishuis eyes, and subconsciously wanted to throw a harvesting technique over, but fortunately, he was interrupted by Yui in time. "There is a survivor there!" only ran a few hundred meters before Yui''s bug had found a survivor. In the middle of the flood, there was a treetop that exposed the river surface. In the treetop, a middle-aged man was half-sinking and half-floating, knowing his life or death, and the insects in Yui were flying around the treetops. Cold Wind and Zhishui looked at each other and rushed down together. The flood water flowed extremely fast. As soon as the cold wind and stop water fell on the river, the body shook and almost sank. Fortunately, both of them did not react slowly. They adjusted the chakra under their feet in time and finally stood firm. The two quickly ran towards the middle of the flood, and together they rescued the middle-aged man hanging from the treetop. After went ashore, Cold Wind first gave the middle-aged man a cure. After confirming that he was fine, the three of them left him on the small soil slope, and then continued to search for survivors. With Yuis insects and Shishuis writing wheel eyes, the speed of the three peoples rescue efforts has increased dramatically. All the way down, 24 villagers have been rescued in less than an hour, of which 13 were affected by the torrent. Eight people were seriously injured, and the remaining three also caught a cold. Fortunately, there was a cure for the cold wind, which temporarily stabilized their injuries. The three of them continued to rescue and found that the terrain below gradually opened up, and the flood water level was getting lower and lower. In the back, the hillsides on both sides surrounded the open terrain like a gourd into a closed space, and there was continuous flooding. Gathering here, a muddy and filthy lake is formed. The lake is full of debris and broken wood, emitting a muddy smell. Looking at this yellow feces yellow lake, the cold wind suddenly felt a chill rushing from the spine to the forehead. As a person who was afraid of death, coughing, and cautious, the cold wind pulled Shishui and Yui back without saying a word. . "what happened?" Zhishui was involuntarily pulled by the cold wind, turning his head to look at him a little puzzled. "I don''t know, it feels bad!" Cold Wind looked solemn, stepped back, still feeling uncomfortable with Cold Wind, "Get out of here!" The words fell, he turned around and ran. Zhishui and Yui froze. At this moment, a turbid water dragon roared from the lake, roaring and roaring in the air, rushing towards Zhishui and Yui. Zhishui pupil shrinks slightly, and his hands are Jiyin to cast the instant instant technique, which immediately turns into a gust of wind to retreat. Yui beside hadn''t mastered the instantaneous technique, and just ran a few steps away, he found that the turbid water dragon had roared and rushed onto her head. That''s too late! "Secret Art Insect Wall Art!" Yui waved his hands, and a large number of insects emerged from her wide sleeves and moved at high speed beside her, looking like a rotating black cocoon from a distance. But facing the huge turbid water dragon, this black cocoon looked too small! "Art fire escape **** fireball!" "Art fire escape **** fireball!" The cold wind running away and Shisui saw Yui''s order, and hurriedly ran back to clear the siege with a fireball. Two fireballs of one meter square were flying in the wind, the hot flames were burning and jumping, and they collided with the muddy water dragon in a flash. Accompanied by the sound of annihilation of the flames, the two giant fireballs were swallowed by the water dragon in a blink of an eye, and then the water dragon was cast unabated, and violently hit the black cocoon. boom! The black cocoon was like a paper paste and was taken away by the water dragon in one wave. "so close!" Yui''s voice suddenly appeared three meters beside the water dragon. was washed away by the water dragon just now, but it was the insect clone she left in the cocoon. Of course, if it weren''t for the cold wind and the two giant fireballs of Zhishui that delayed the water dragon for one second, Yui had no time to cast the insect clone. "The three Konoha little ghosts can escape my water escape. Interesting, tell your names!" A cold voice came from the middle of the lake, Shishui and Yui followed the sound subconsciously "Look at your uncle, run quickly!" Cold wind was surprised that Shisui and Yui were bothered to see who was talking? Don''t run at this time, wait for death? The two were not stupid at all, and immediately followed the cold wind and ran upstream after the reaction. "you guys!!" Coming from the lake was a thirty-year-old man wearing a misty forehead. He had long hair and a handsome face, plus a white kimono with a sloppy white kimono. Walking on the muddy water, there was a bit of silt. Without dyed temperament. Its just that the expression on his face has gradually become ferocious at this time, "Dare to ignore me" Pieces of snowflakes suddenly floated out of thin air, slowly spinning around him. Upstream After Hyugaki, Miyamoto Ichiro and Tanaka have settled the villagers, they will go downstream to join the rescue team of the cold wind group, but they did not expect Ohashi to stop them for a long time. "Let''s go upstream!" Ohashi has been drenched in rain for a long time, but fortunately, he puts on a green vest to cover up his good figure. "Teacher, why do you want to go upstream?" Hyugaki is the small squad leader of the first class. Although Miyamoto Ichiro and Tanaka are older than him, who makes him belong to the Hyuga clan and have the strength. "This flood is a bit strange." Daqiao looked up at the dark clouds in the sky for a long time, and said, "If only this level of rainfall, it is impossible to form such a large-scale flood, and after such a long time, the power of the flood has not weakened at all, and even the water level has not dropped! " Hyugaki looked at the roaring flood, and was startled: "Teacher, is this a man-made flood?" Chapter 149： Dont panic, I still have 1 plan On the muddy and filthy lake, Shui Wuyuebing''s ferocious face quickly returned to calm, he took a step, and the snowflakes floating beside him condensed into ice in an instant, paved an ice road under his feet, and the countercurrent spread upstream! Since Uchiha and Hyuga ninjas appeared in the coastal area two months ago, Wuyin Village has realized that the spies who sneaked into Konoha have been exposed. After discussion by the senior leaders of Wuyin Village, a large number of Wuren groups sneaked into the Fire Country from the long coastal coastline. According to the plan, they caused chaos in various areas of the Fire Country, and then intercepted them to deal with it. The chaotic Konoha ninja weakens the other''s vitality while destroying the stability and unity of the country of fire! Mizuno Yuebing and his three-person team are one of them! They first used water ninjutsu and soil ninjutsu to accumulate a large amount of stagnant water in the upper reaches, and then successfully created floods with the help of continuous heavy rain, and then they waited for the rabbits. The three people have a clear division of labor. Mizuuki is guarding the downstream, a companion who is good at water escape guards the upstream, and the other Mizunin is responsible for monitoring the surroundings. Once Konoha dispatches their unmatched force, then this action will be Stop it directly and move to another place! Since his companion did not come to inform him, it means that the group of little ghosts in front of him are all his food! Shui Wuyue Bing stepped onto the ice road, and the whole person glide on the ice like a ghost in an instant, so fast that only an afterimage could be seen. The cold wind running on the shore took time to look back, and when he saw the snow-white icy road on the river, the whole person was shocked. ? ! The ninja of the Mizutsuki clan! The cold wind was shocked and joyful, and it was shocked that Wuyin Village really did not take the blood and bounds as a cadre, and even let the ninjas of the Mizuuki clan go deep into the land of fire. The joy is that You Nvzhi Hei and Ohashi Mi, cough, Oh Ohashi Just upstream! No matter what your name is, your corpse, I will accept it! ! The cold wind runs faster and faster, the thief on the feet is strong! "Catch up!" At this time, Shui Wuyuebing had already reached the ice surface alongside the three of Hanfeng, "That''s it, kids." Bing escapes the ice crystal Qianxiang! ! Water without moon ice imprinted on his hands, and in an instant, countless snowflakes appeared and condensed around him, turning into thousands of ice crystals in the sky, and then shot at the cold wind three like a torrential pear blossom. The piercing sound of shocked the three of them. The cold wind didnt say anything about Jieyins filming: Tudun Tuliubi! Boom! A stone wall instantly rose from the ground in front of him. "All hide in!" The cold wind yelled. Shisui and Yui dangled and shrank directly behind the stone wall. In the next instant, countless ice crystals shot on the stone wall! bang bang bang bang bang Accompanied by dull collisions and flying stone chips, the stone wall made by the cold wind is being corroded by ice crystals at a speed visible to the naked eye. Ninja Battle is not a turn-based game, and the cold wind will not wait stupidly. After hiding in the stone wall, the cold wind takes Shishui and Yui back a few steps, and again sets the seal to shoot the ground, creating a stone wall. Then retreat and make a stone wall. The first stone wall fell, and there was a second side, the second side fell, and the third side. The face of Mizuuki Bing on the ice twitched slightly. In their misty village, the exchange between ninjas was a tough one. There has never been such a shameless and shameless fighting method! Shui Wuyuebing became more and more disdainful, and jumped directly onto the small **** from the ice. "Stop water!" Yuis bugs were flying around, and Yui reminded him as soon as Mizuki ice jumped up. Zhishui immediately got up from behind the sixth stone wall, and Jieyin ejected a giant fireball. Huhu! The scorching fireball crossed the stone wall, like a big day in the sky, and violently crashed into the water without moon ice that had just emerged from the small slope. Shui Wuyuebing, who was in the air, showed a sneer at the corner of her mouth, waving her hands: "Bing Dunbing Bingyan!" The snow in the sky condensed into a huge semi-circular ice wall in front of him. As soon as the fireball hit it, the hot flames spread in all directions along the arc of the ice wall. Shui Wuyuebing easily received the Hao Fireball, his figure slowly fell to the ground, and a large number of snowflakes were flying beside him. "Ok?" Shui Wuyuebing was about to launch an attack, and suddenly realized that the Chakra in his body was slowly draining away. Looking down, a dozen black bugs had fallen on his ankle for unknown time, and were happily sucking his Chakra. "You bastards!!!" Shui Wuyuebing was furious, and the snowflakes all over his body immediately stuck up, freezing these insects to death. "Plan failed" The cold wind that had built the eighth stone wall poked his head out to see this scene, and sighed with regret. When building the stone wall just now, Cold Wind made a plan. First, let Yui put some bugs on the small soil slope, and then let Shisui give him a giant fireball after the water Wuyue jumped up. The cold wind calculated it. Now, Zhishuis Haohuoball will definitely not be able to hit him, but Haohuoball is just a feint, the purpose is to attract his attention, the real killer is the bug on the small soil slope! But unfortunately, this Mizuki was too sensitive, and the little bug started to suck, and he noticed it. But the cold wind has a follow-up plan. Ȳ꺣in! How to do fireball! Boom! With a fierce fireball, thousands of troops will meet each other! The cold wind sent a fireball directly at the sky. The blazing fireball of one meter square flew straight up for nearly 20 meters before it slowly dissipated. Cold wind, Shishui, and Yui directly stood out from behind the stone wall, all of them sneered at Mizuki Bing, confident. The furious Shui Wu Yuebing stepped back cautiously at that time, showing a look of uncertainty: Do these little ghosts have reinforcements? impossible! If there are reinforcements, it should be solved by his companions! "Bluffing!" Shui Wuyuebing stepped forward, his hands began to seal, but the expressions of the three little ghosts in front of him were not panicked at all, a joke expression waiting for you to die. Shui Wuyuebing became more and more suspicious, couldn''t help slowing down the speed of Jieyin, and watched her surroundings vigilantly. At the same time, the cold wind also panicked. "Cold wind, why do I think your plan is useless at all? He has already started to seal." Zhishui gritted his teeth, his lips trembled slightly, and said something that only the three of them could hear. "Don''t panic, I have another plan." The cold wind is also gritting his teeth and shaking his lips. "What''s the plan?" Yui asked in a soft voiceWait for him to finish the seal," Han Feng said solemnly, "Lets call for help together. " "" "" Shisui and Yui''s skin twitched, almost unable to stretch the confident and calm expression on his face. "When the time comes, I will hold him, and you will move the rescuers upstream." The cold wind said finally. Shisui and Yui ran away, and the cold wind can use the instant technique to delay time! With the physique of the whirlpool family and the perfect chakra refinement technique of 9 times the increase, the cold wind can refine the chakra while running, and he can also separate the shadow clone to confuse the line of sight, and then use the transparent escape to hide, enough to drag the oil girl Zhihei arrived, when the time comes, the cold wind can collect the corpse in an open manner. Hehehe Chapter 150： betray "Bing escapes the ice crystal dragon flying!" No matter how slow the water is without moon ice, the seal has been completed after a few breaths. Countless snowflakes gushing from the water and moon ice body, flying in the air wanton, and in a flash, a huge ice dragon with a length of more than ten meters is condensed, including dragon horns, dragon teeth, dragon whiskers, dragon scales, dragon claws, and dragon tails. The hideous and sharp ice thorns reflect the dazzling luster. "Run!" Cold Wind did not call out for help in the end. After allowing Shisui and Yui to escape, they decisively stood in the same place. According to the urine sex, Shisui and Yui should stay behind at this time, and they are vying with me for the candidate after stealing! Then I abruptly rejected their request and used various data to convince them to set off my greatness! But the reality is somewhat different. The ice dragon roared in the air, the wind howled, and there was silence behind. Cold Wind glanced back, Shisui and Yui had already ran out fifty meters away toward the dense forest. "I" Although you seek benevolence and benevolence, why are you so upright? Give me a chance to say a few words! "None of you can run away!" Shui Wu Yue Bing is not in a hurry. He was frightened by these three little **** just now, and he almost made a fool of himself. If they didn''t make them into ice sculptures, they couldn''t help their blood! Roar! ! The ice dragon roared up to the sky, and shot towards the cold wind in the next instant. "Art fire escape **** fireball!" The cold wind expelled a giant fireball, and then continued to seal with both hands, "Simulation!" Hoo! The violent wind flashed, and the ice dragon directly smashed the Hao Fireball, without losing its momentum, knocking out a pit of a half-meter square from where the cold wind was standing. The ice dragon did not shatter. It shook its body and pulled the dragon head out of the pit. It shook its body and turned into an afterimage to rush towards the cold wind running wild under the instantaneous technique. The cold wind glanced back, and his heart was slightly cold. This little animal flies so fast? The cold wind knew that he could not run the ice dragon, so he stopped directly, knotted with both hands and patted the ground: "Tudidou Tuliu wall!" Then the cold wind immediately backed away a few steps, and at the same time Jieyin planned to use the second earth flow wall, but at this time, the ice dragon diving down at extreme speed actually stopped in the air and drifted directly past the first stone. wall The huge dragon head drilled out from the left side of the stone wall, and faced the cold wind that had printed his hands behind the stone wall. The cold wind blinked twice, and the atmosphere was a little embarrassing. Roar! ! When the ice dragon roared into the cold wind, the cold wind slapped both palms on the ground. boom! A large number of chakras rushed into the ground along their palms, and a five-meter-high stone wall stood upright, violently knocked on the lower jaw of the ice dragon''s dragon''s head, and pushed it directly up to a low altitude of five meters. Roar! The ice dragon circled and swooped down wildly again! The five-meter-high stone wall was directly pierced by it, accompanied by stone chips in the sky, and the cold wind did not retreat at critical moments, but directly rushed into the stone chips, and at the same time, it was distracted and used. Red stardust. The bright red light instantly enveloped the cold wind and flesh and bones like a scorching sun, and hot substances merged into his blood. The cold wind did not dare to hesitate, so he immediately displayed his evasion and invisibility! A wave of ripples spread from the depths of his body, enveloping him in an instant. At the same time, the cold wind drove the shadow clone to run out of the stone chips range, attracting the ice dragon''s attention. Sure enough, the ice dragon walked on a snakeskin among the stone chips and rushed to the shadow clone outside the stone chips. "Shameless!!" The shadow clone of the cold wind suddenly scolded with disdain and cold. Those who didn''t know thought he was cursing Shui Wuyuebing, and knew if he knew. "Boy, how dare you scold me?" Shui Wuyuebing came step by step, his face gloomy, and under his anger, he sealed the seal again, and condensed an ice dragon more than ten meters long, and screamed at the shadow clone. Shadow clones follow the cold wind''s will, don''t fight with them at all, and directly turn around with the ice dragon. Although his speed is not as good as the ice dragon, the ice dragon is huge, but it is not as flexible as the shadow clone. So for a while, the two ice dragons can''t catch the shadow clone. The cold wind hides from the side and looks breathtakingly. Actually speaking, Cold Wind can do it himself, but he dare not, because this is dancing on a steel rope, and a mistake will be buried in the mouth of the ice dragon! boom! Accompanied by a violent impact, the shadow clone of the cold wind was directly hit by an ice dragon, and then turned into white smoke and dissipated. Take a look, you know you cant do that. The cold wind received the painful memory when the shadow clone dissipated, leaving a lingering fear. "Shadow clone" Shui Wuyuebing''s face sank, and immediately thought of what happened when the stone chips were flying. That kid should have changed positions with the shadow clone at that time, but what about his body? Shui Wuyuebing looks around, where is the cold wind? "Get out of here! Otherwise, I''ll be rude to your companion!" Shui Wuyuebing tried to intimidate the cold wind. But if someone is shrewd in the cold wind, how could he be frightened? He stood silently more than 20 meters away, motionless, for fear of making a sound when he moved. At the same time, Hanfengxin kept thinking. When the three of them went downstream to rescue, although they instructed Yu Nushihei to greet Ohashihisa and the others, but after the greeting, Yu Nushihei couldn''t just stay with Ohashihisa, right? He won''t go into the sea. Even if you are so itchy and unwilling to come down, there is still a niece here, so why should I send a few bugs to follow? Therefore, the cold wind speculated that the Yu Nvzhi Hei already knew about what happened here. At this time, the surroundings are calm and there are only two possibilities. One, Yu Nvzhihei is still rushing here, and two, he is hiding nearby and watching Mimi quietly, and he will only take action when the cold wind can''t support it. Thinking about it this way, Cold Wind decided to wait. There was silence all around, only the sound of waves from the flood, Shui Wuyuebing''s face became more and more ugly, and finally decided to grab the two companions of the cold wind first, and then force the cold wind to appear! But his footsteps were just moving, and the sudden change came out. Numerous black bugs suddenly emerged from the ground, covering a radius of 50 meters in a flash! Looking from a distance, it looks like a cloud of black insects moving! Although the cold wind was invisible, countless black bugs were flying around, and he was exposed without half a breath from the collision, and then countless bugs were ready to **** his chakra. "Don''t bite me, yourself!!" With a roar of the cold wind, he immediately left the invisible state, and the insects immediately turned around, bypassing the cold wind and rushing towards Shuiwuyuebing. The cold wind breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately turned around and ran out of the insect cloud. Looking back, in the dense insect cloud, the two arrogant ice dragons were directly absorbed by the insects to absorb the chakras, and fell to the ground into a block of ice. "You dare to take the initiative to ambush me?" Shui Wuyuebing showed an expression of anger and disdain, "Bing Dunbing Qianxiang!" In an instant, countless ice crystals shot out in all directions at an extremely fast speed centered on him, and countless corpses fell to the ground like rain, and in a flash, the ground was already accumulated! Shui Wuyue Bing has a sneer More unscrupulously displays Bing Dun to kill insects! But the surrounding bugs seem to have the ability to reproduce. The more they kill, the more they kill, and the more they kill more. They ruthlessly hollowed out the chakra without moon and ice, leaving him with nothing but one. With a handsome skin! "How can it be" Shui Wuyuebing felt the chakra gradually bottoming out, his face gradually turned blue, and then he suddenly reacted, furious, "Why! Why is there a Shinobu?!" Such a terrifying and continuous wave of insects can only be cultivated in a short period of time by the Shangren of the oily girl clan! But! Obviously the three people he worked in worked together in small groups, one blocked the upstream, the other downstream, and the other was in charge of monitoring. Why was there no one to notify him when Shangren appeared? Shui Wuyuebing suddenly flashed a terrible thought in her mind: He was betrayed by his companion! Shit! ! Chapter 151： Incomplete ice escape Upstream. Ohashi took Hyuga, Ichiro Miyamoto, and Tanaka dashing all the way for a long time, and quickly rushed to the''source of the flood''. "this is" Ohashi Jiu''s face sank. What appeared in front of them was a''dam'' made with earthen ninjutsu. It was very rough and without the slightest sense of beauty. Moreover, a large hole was broken under the dam, and the water accumulated for an unknown period of time was continuously flowing from This big hole was drilled, poured downwards, and became a flood. "It''s really artificial." Ohashi said for a long time, "You guys be careful!" Later, Ohashi took the first group of members to search near the dam, and soon found traces of ninja activities, but the other party seemed to have noticed something in advance, and they left first! at the same time. Downstream of , the worm cloud fifty meters in a circle has dissipated, leaving only the corpse of the worm more than one meter high in place, surrounding the half-kneeling Shui Wuyue Bing like an altar. "Ms. Zhihei, did you arrive long ago?" Han Feng stood beside the''Altar'' and said blankly. "Cough, no, just arrived." Oily nymph walked out of the dense forest under the black soil slope, high-collared windbreaker, big sunglasses, plus ninja forehead protection. The cold wind couldn''t tell what his expression was at the moment. He must have seen my escape. The cold wind was a little flustered, but after another thought, the little brother had also awakened, and it would be nothing to awaken himself, but in the future, you can''t use other blood inheritance boundaries in front of the people. You Nvzhihei came to the''Altar'', looked at the corpse of the insect that was more than one meter high in front of her, and sighed insignificantly. At the moment he sighed, Shui Wuyuebing... backhand grabbed an unmelted ice edge on the ground and inserted it into his own liver... and committed suicide. The eyes under the **** sunglasses of the oily nymph condenses slightly, and it seems that Shui Wuyuebing should have such an **** fissure! Shui Wuyuebing lay in the middle of the corpse, blood donation slowly overflowing from his wound, and his consciousness gradually became blank, but his eyes were full of complex emotions, including anger, unwillingness, hatred, and regret. He was betrayed by his companion! But who can you blame? Shui Wuyuebing had known for a long time that his two companions were respectful to him on the surface, but secretly they were jealous and hated for his blood succession limit! This is not an isolated case. In the Hidden Fog Village, the vast majority of civilian ninjas have this kind of hatred for wealth towards the Blood Succession Ninja! I am so naive, I would believe these two **** so much! However, compared to my own hatred and regret, the most important thing is to never let the blood of the family fall into Konoha''s hands! I am not a Konoha''s breed (horse) if I die! The complex emotions in Shui Wuyuebing''s eyes slowly disappeared, leaving only a relaxed expression of relief. At the last moment when his consciousness dissipated, the cold wind fluttered across his head... ! "Uh, fourth aunt plug!" There is no moon ice in water, die! "You did it on purpose?" Yu Nushihei was a little dumbfounded. The cold wind carried Shui Wuyuebing''s body out and calmly said, "I didn''t learn it from Teacher Zhihei." You Nvzhihei didn''t get angry either, and asked: "What you just used shouldn''t be the invisibility technique, otherwise it''s impossible to hide from this guy. Could it be your brother''s awakening of blood and blood succession?" "Who knows, maybe I''m very talented in invisibility?" Han Feng saw that he was not sure whether it was evasive, and immediately replied ambiguously, and then changed the subject, "Ms. Zhihei, what about this guy? " "Although he is dead, he is a ninja of the Mizumusuki clan after all. Bring him back to Anbe. Maybe you can get some information from him." Talking, Yu Nvzhihei took out a seal scroll, preparing to seal Shui Wuyue Bing in. Looking at the cold wind, he hurriedly reached out to stop him: "Wait! Teacher Zhihei, death is a big deal, let me sort out his remains!" said the cold wind and put down Shui Wuyuebing, and then tidyed up his messy clothes, while the green light flashed in his mind. Collect! The green light ball rolled quickly, and soon a light blue light spot spewed out. The cold wind was a little disappointed, but still wrapped in consciousness. Water escape-the technique of mist hiding... bad review, this thing feels a bit tasteless. The cold wind took a deep breath. Because the mission in the Hokage Tower this morning has already used the gathering technique once, plus the previous one, so today there is only one chance for the cold wind! ɡ "Wait, let me wash my hands first!" The cold wind said solemnly, and then rushed to the flood with a flashing technique. This water...dirty! But I cant control that much, the cold wind frowned and picked up a handful of muddy feces to wash my hands, then ran back to continue the great collection business. rubbed the yellow feces and water stains on the clothes of Shui Wuyuebing, with a cold wind and solemn expression, and silently said three times, "I am the European Emperor." Gathering technique! The cold wind glared in anger, and the green light cluster in his mind quickly rolled and rushed, and soon a pale red stardust spewed out from the green light cluster. In the cold wind, my heart beats like drums, my breathing becomes blocked, and my shoulders tremble faintly. succeeded! ! "Cold wind, are you okay?" You Nvzhi Hei thought the cold wind cried! The cold wind stood up, suppressed the restlessness in his heart, sniffed, and said: "Ms. Zhihei, I''m fine, it''s about you." You Nv Zhi Hei looked down at Shui Wu Yue Bing, and the corner of her mouth twitched: Where did you organize his remains? ! Isn''t this the same as before? No, the clothes seem to be dirtier! Yu Nvzhi Hei shook his head, and then directly sealed Mizu Wuyue Bing into the scroll. At the same time, Shisui and Yui, who went upstream to ask for help, also saw the Yoshiguro bug, and ran over here. "Cold wind, are you okay?" Zhishui rushed over to watch the cold wind nervously. "it''s okay no problem." After Hanfeng smiled and dealt with Zhishui, he wrapped his consciousness in the light red stardust that was just born. Bing Dun 1/3 (Blood Succession Limitation, Incomplete) The cold wind is satisfied, and instantly enters the state of a kidney without desire. Although it is a bit of a pity for the incompleteness, when he collects and escapes, it is also in the same incompleteness. The big deal will be better for the Shuiwuyue clan in the future. It didn''t take long for Ohashi to lead the first group to join Hanfeng and others. After that, Ohashi dragged Yuzguro to the grove to exchange information. Cold wind, Yui, Hyugaki, and Tanaka were responsible for bringing the villagers together in one place, while Shimizu and Miyamoto Ichiro took out ninjas. Task log, start to write diary seriously. As it was written, Shisui wrote about the three-person team fighting against the ninjas of the Mizusuki clan. The front was fine, but in the middle, he retreated with Yui strategically to ask for help. He didn''t know what happened afterwards, so Shisui took He ran over with the ninja log and asked about the details of Cold Wind''s battle with Mizuki Ice. Cold wind felt that he needed a hundred lies to make up for a panic, and there was really no need to lie, so he cheered up and praised his bravery and determination Zhishui didn''t know what to do with his pen. It shouldn''t be written, because it really has to be said by the cold wind, it will take at least half an hour of fighting to have so many details. It takes only four or five minutes for Shimizu to leave Yui! Zhishui looked at the cold wind bitterly: "Cold wind, or else, you can write it yourself." The cold wind had no choice but to tell the truth: "Well, after you left, I used the shadow clone, and then ran around and dragged him. It didn''t take long for Teacher Zhihei to show up and take him away." Zhishui nodded in satisfaction. PS: As of 11 oclock, the first order score is 2242, rounded to 2000, and the forecast is accurate to four decimal places. Dear friends, love you |??????`) () Chapter 152： The root of the dark part is stupidly unclear Waiting for Shisui and Ichiro Miyamoto to finish writing the log, Hanfeng and others also gathered all the surviving villagers together. Then they were worried about the cold wind. How should these villagers deal with the aftermath? can''t take them back to Konoha. So the cold wind and they went to the grove, just to see Ohashi walk out of the grove alone for a long time. "Ms. Zhihei, is he okay?" Cold Wind stretched out his head curiously and looked at the grove, and his brain made up the picture of him wearing big sunglasses holding the tree and walking still. "He went to track the escaped Mizuna." Ohashi said for a long time, throwing a scroll to Yui, and said, "He asked me to give it to you, Yui, cold wind, stop water, and then you will come back to the village with me." Cold Wind glanced at the scroll, it was the one that sealed the corpse of Shui Wu Yue Bing, and he couldn''t help but move. He collected the Fog Hidden Technique and the Incomplete Ice Escape from Shui Wuyue Bing, which means he can also gather a skill from Shui Wuyue Bing! After twelve o''clock in the evening, the number of harvesting techniques will refresh, and he can be harvested again at that time! Zhishui asked at this time: "Teacher Ohashi, what should we do with the villagers who survived?" "Simply **** them to the nearest village, and then there will be officials under the fire country daimyo to take care of the aftermath." Ohashi said for a long time. Because some of the surviving villagers were seriously injured, they stopped and went when escorting them until night fell when the cold wind and others successfully sent them to a village twenty miles away. Here, the rescue missions of the first and second shifts have basically ended. We declined the retention of the surviving villagers. The first and second classes returned to the village under the leadership of Ohashi. When came, both classes relied on Bingliang pills to drive 200 kilometers in just five or six hours, but there was no need to fight like that when going back. Everyone rushed to Huiye Road, and found an open place to camp and rest in the dense forest beside the road. Everyone was cooking and the atmosphere was pretty good. After the meal, Hyuga could not help but challenge Shishui, but only fought for five. Just minutes to the tree. At the same time, the cold wind quietly touched Yui''s side. "?" Yui turned her head and looked at him. Although there was no sound, her eyes were already asking. The cold wind asked in a low voice: "Yui Yui, show me that scroll?" Yui said: "You mean the mist ninja?" cold wind nodded Yui shook his head. The cold wind folded his hands together: "Please!" Yui cautiously moved aside: "What are you going to do?" "I mainly want to pay tribute to the remains of the Shui Wu Yue clan." Cold Wind said sincerely. The Eighth King chants, Yui does not listen. However, under the softness of the cold wind, she finally agreed to let the cold wind take a long look, but couldn''t get started. For this reason, Hanfeng and Yui took the initiative to take on the task of vigil, Yui watched the middle of the night, and the cold wind was in the middle of the night. The night is dark and the wind is high and the moon is unknown. At midnight, the cold wind handed over work with Yui. At the same time, Yui opened the seal scroll, took out the corpse of Mizuki Yui, let the cold wind take a look, and sealed him into the scroll again. Although there is only one second, it is enough for the cold wind to perform the gathering technique! Regrettably, it may be the reason for not washing your hands. This time only one water escape water dragon bullet was collected, which is the water escape ninjutsu that Shui Wuyuebing first manipulated the feces yellow water dragon to attack the cold wind trio. After Yui fell asleep, the cold wind sat next to him alone, wrapping the light blue light spot that had just come out of the oven with his consciousness, carefully feeling it with his heart. The water escape water dragon bullet is very powerful, and its impact is also very fierce, but this technique needs to be where there is water to exert its maximum power, and that is, this technique has forty-four seals. The cold wind silently calculates his own seal speed, two per second, forty-four seals is 22 seconds of time He couldn''t help shaking his head. Unless he could simplify the seal of this technique, he would stupidly make the seal of twenty-two seconds. Doesn''t this mean death? The cold wind couldnt help but think of the original Naruto Namis mission, when Kakashi stood on the lake and used the writing wheel to steal the teacher and never cut the water dragon bomb. The two stood motionless on the lake, their hands flying, how they continued. After more than ten seconds, I thought that Kakashi was great, special leather, and handsome, but now it seems that it is enough! If you have the time for the seal, rush directly to a set of combined punches and take it away. Or interrupt his seal, and then take Naruto and the others to escape from the lake directly. Including water dragon bombs, most water escapes need water to exert their maximum power. Ten seconds is enough for you to take Naruto. The three of them fled from the lake for a hundred meters, and the water dragon bomb can still reach you? The cold wind gets more and more irritated: Kakashi is also wretched when watching the intimate heaven, and not at all wretched at other times. Which is like myself In the dead of night, the cold wind silently affirmed himself. After , Hanfeng and others hurried three more days before returning to Konoha. reported for his signature at the door. After entering the village, Ohashi went one step ahead to find Sarutobi to report work. Hanfeng and others saw that it was still early, so they went to the mission hall to hand in the mission together. The mission scroll and mission log were given to the old man in the Mediterranean. The first and second shifts received a commission of 30,000 each. Excluding the 40 rake of the guide Shinobu, the remaining three can be divided into six thousand. Hanfeng is also a person with a huge amount of money now. He doesn''t like 6,000, so he proposed that the oily woman is gone, and everyone swallowed his money. Shisui and Yui did not agree. After handing in the task, Hyugaki and the others had to wait for the bridge, so the cold wind three left first, but they were stopped by a ninja dressed as an anbe as soon as they walked out of the mission center hall. "Hand over the body of the Mizuwuki clan, this is the order of Master Naruto!" Anbe said coldly, like a robot, with no emotion. Yui heard this without suspicion, and immediately took out the scroll from his arms. But the cold wind frowned, but soon, his frowning brows disappeared calmly. The Anbu took the scroll, turned and disappeared in front of the three of them. Hanfeng looked at Zhishui next to him, but he didn''t seem to notice it either. "What''s the matter, look at me like this?" Shisui was puzzled. The cold wind shook his head: "Nothing." It seems that I was the only one who found out: The ninja who asked for the scroll just now is not the dark part, but the root! Although the dark part and the root part are almost the same, there is always a difference, such as the mask they wear. The masks in the dark part are all imitating animals, such as cat masks, dog masks, and fox masks, and the patterns on the masks are very light. The masks on the roots are richer, of all types, and the textures on the masks are more fancy than the shadows. The ninja who claimed to be Anbu just now had a mask of a demon **** on his face, and it was painted with a rich blue texture. This is clearly the root of Danzo! But I dont know if I can see it through, the cold wind is now on my small arms and legs, but I dare not wrestle with the roots, decisively, the roots of the dark parts are stupid and unclear. When the three of them walked to the Naruto Tower, another ninja with a kitten mask appeared in front of them. Looking at the simple pattern on the kitten''s mask, Han Feng said in his heart: This is the dark part. "Several people, Hokage-sama ordered me to fetch the corpse of Mist." Anbu said, although his voice was not emotional, it was not as cold as it would be thousands of miles away. "Eh?" Yui was shocked, "Hasn''t Naruto-sama sent Anbu to take the scroll just now?" "what?" Anbe Ninja''s tone changed, and then he disappeared. "So" Shishui thoughtfully, "Isn''t the Anbu the first to appear in front of us?" "Did I get into trouble?" Yui frowned rare. "It''s the ninja who faked Naruto orders, Yui, Naruto master will not blame you." Cold wind persuaded, and then changed the subject, "I am more concerned about Mr. Zhihei to track Wunin, then we Will it be assembled tomorrow?" Yui did not speak. Zhishui thought for a while, and said: "Ms. Zhihei should notify us when he comes back." "Then we won''t gather." The cold wind stretched, "Tomorrow I can finally get a good night''s sleep!" Hokage Office. Ohashi has long informed Sarutobi Hizen about Kirin, and then left. The huge office, there is only the slur of Sarutobi''s reply to the document. After a while, UU reading www.uuknshu.com, the Anbu who had just appeared in front of the Hanfeng trio returned. "Hokage-sama, the corpse was taken away by the roots!" That Anbu knelt on one knee. Sarutobi cut his brows and frowned: Danzo''s information is so fast! "Hokage-sama, do you want to get the body back?" Anbe asked. Sarutobi thought for a while and shook his head: "Although it is a corpse with Bing Dian Xue Ji Boundary, neither the dark part nor the root can deprive the Blood He Boundary from the dead. As for the information contained in the corpse, you will go Go to the root and ask for a copy." "I understand." The words fall, and the dark part disappears. Sarutobi Hitori stared blankly at the files on the desk, and after a while, he regained his energy and continued to work. Ps: Two thousand seven hundred words, not long^ Chapter 153： People who shouldnt be here Root headquarters. In a laboratory of about 20 square meters, Shui Wuyuebing''s corpse is placed on the operating table in the middle, surrounded by densely packed surgical equipment and various strange liquids. Tuan Zang stood next to the operating table with his arms folded, and soon there was a knock on the door. "finally come." A smile appeared at the corner of Tuan Zang''s mouth, "Oshimaru." Oshemaru was wearing the uniform of the roots, took off the mask after entering the room, and walked straight to the operating table with a hoarse voice: "Is this the corpse of the Mizuki Clan? Good experimental material." Tuan Zang said: "Da She Wan, first try to extract the cells in his body that have ice escape blood and then bound, and then do your experiments." "Don''t you give up?" Da She Maru laughed, "By transplanting cells to inherit the blood boundary, in this world, only the first generation of cells can do it." Danzo said with a calm face: "How can I know if I don''t try?" Da She Maru snorted, "Okay." ... On the other side, after bidding farewell to Shishui and Yui, the cold wind went home directly. When they got home, neither Keeko nor Hayate came back. He was the only one in the house empty. The cold wind went to the kitchen and swept around, then returned to the bedroom, first turned off the physique buff of the vortex family, and then began to practice the physical activation forbidden technique. In the evening, when Haifeng came back from school, he looked at the shoes of the old man in the hallway, and immediately rushed into the bedroom. Being so disturbed by him, the cold wind couldn''t practice. "Brother, I miss you so much. You haven''t been home for a few days. Did you go to a level task?" Hayate asked excitedly. "Only the upper level can be accepted. What I am doing is the level task." Cold Wind said in a low-key voice, "It saved more than twenty people, which is not worth mentioning." The cold wind was waiting for the little brother''s''thinking about it'', but he didn''t know that the frontline of the conversation changed: "Brother, I have spent all my pocket money." The muscles at the corners of the cold wind''s mouth twitched slightly: Are you really not talking about it? Cold Wind squinted his little brother squintingly and hummed, "Half, you are spending money very fast recently, what are you doing?" Behind his hands, Hayate squeezed and said, "It''s just eating." "You can eat alone..." I couldn''t say anything in the cold wind, for fear of being fed dog food. He took out his wallet irritably, turned out two hundred pieces and handed them to the little brother: "Take the flowers." "Brother, are you going to do quests outside in the future?" Haifeng took the two hundred, and then leaned forward. Cold wind nodded: "The missions should be level afterwards. Most of the time, they really have to be outside." "Then brother, give me more pocket money..." Hayate spoke shyly. "I" The cold wind was furious, "Did your dad leave you pocket money?" "When my father left, he said that my brother had graduated, and I will ask my brother if I lack money in the future." Jifeng said. Looking at Haifengs innocent eyes, Cold Wind sighed, and took out another one. Forget it, just treat it as payment for my homework for the past six months. Not long after, Huizi, who was working in the hospital, also returned. Seeing the cold wind, she naturally inevitably asked. Cold wind told her about the deletion, deletion, and deletion of this mission, without mentioning all the places he held. "Starting to do the level task so soon..." Keeko''s expression is a little strange. Although she is not a ninja, she also knows that most of the quests of the D-level tasks are in the village, and the first-level tasks are out of the village. At half the rate, Keeko said softly, "Fengjiang, you''re grown up." "Brother gave me my pocket money!" Haifeng begs the cold wind by the side. Hearing this, Huihuizi couldn''t help smiling with relief: "It''s no wonder that Haifeng doesn''t ask auntie for pocket money anymore, it turned out to be asking for her brother." "Ok!" Hayate nodded repeatedly. The cold wind saw the smile on Huizi''s face beside him, and he felt a little relieved in my heart. That''s it. In the future, the little brother soaked in the ugly pocket money for you (ii) ... The next morning, the biological clock of the cold wind woke him up at 6:30. Because it was the weekend, the little brother was still sleeping on the tatami. After washing in the cold wind, I found that there was no feces, so I went out without getting involved. I bought something to eat casually on the road, and the cold wind arrived at the door of the Huoying Building on time at around seven. People come and go downstairs in Naruto, but the cold wind does not see Shisui, Yui and... By the way, Yu Nv Zhihei hasn''t come back yet, so everyone said that they won''t be together today. . The cold wind scratched his head, sighed and turned home, only to meet Iluka halfway through. "Cold wind!" Iluka was surprised to see the cold wind. They had not seen each other for more than two months since the cold wind started to do the task. "Iluka, long time no see!" Cold Wind ran over with a smile, and gave him a warm hug. "Cold Wind, you guys don''t come to see us after graduation." Iluka grinned and complained. "Sorry, sorry, the task is tight and there is not enough time." Hanfeng immediately apologized. "Really... By the way, didn''t you let me pay attention to the fact that the uncle hand-beater opened the shop before? There is some unconfirmed news." Iluka suddenly remembered something and said with a smile. "Really?" Cold Wind''s eyes lit up, and he asked, "When will it open?" "It opened the day before yesterday." Iluka said, "I went to see you after school on the opening day, but you are not at home." "The day before yesterday?" The cold wind''s expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly asked with the last trace of luck, "What is the name of the ramen shop where Uncle Hand Beat is?" "Yile Ramen." Iluka said, "What''s the cold wind? Your complexion is not very good." "No, nothing." Cold Wind was empty, feeling that he had missed hundreds of millions. Absent-mindedly chatting with Iluka for a while, the cold wind went home in a haunting manner. The opening of Yile Ramen means that Bofeng Shuimen has brought Qiu Dao Dingza, Yu Nvzhi Wei and Kakashi to the ancient country of Loulan to perform the task of protecting the Queen of Loulan... After all, the dragon veins will be sealed by Bofeng Shuimen. Can I still collect dragon veins in the sealed state? If you can''t, you must find a way to unlock the seal of Bofeng Shuimen. But I haven''t even collected the simplest seal technique yet. The cold wind hurts the brain. Irritable. After returning home, the cold wind picked up the sleeping little brother, and taught him what a one-day plan is in the morning. The cold wind dominates the bedroom, and then began to sleep and cough, and began to refine the chakra. Feeling the crazy fusion of mental energy and physical energy in the body, a large number of chakras poured into the heart along the chakra flowing meridian, and the small flames gradually grew. Cold wind wanted to forget about the dragon veins by refining chakras, but only two hours later, Iluka brought Inuya, Red Bean, Shenyue Izumo and Gangzitie to play with him. It''s rare for a group of six people to gather Even if the cold wind is not in the mood, they will go shopping with them. As it approached noon, Iluka suggested to hand-beat the uncle''s Yile Ramen. Although Cold Wind didn''t want to go to that sad place, when he thought of his uncle''s ramen, let alone he felt a little hungry. Adzuki and Inuya proposed to eat red bean paste and meatballs midway, but under the lure of the cold wind, the two happily went to Yile Ramen. The location of Yile Ramens store has average traffic, but the business is very good. Although it is not as good as the queue of tens of meters on the opening day, it is already overcrowded. When the group of six was looking for a location at the door, Hanfeng accidentally saw a person who should never be here at this time! Why is he here? ! The cold wind looked at that person''s back, dumbfounded, and the goose bumps were all up! ! () The latest chapter of the novel Konoha Cold Wind, Chapter 153, One Who Shouldn''t Be Here (Added for the rudder master Ai Youyin) URL: https:// Chapter 154： suddenly see the light You all guessed wrong, haha~()~* a happy ramen. On the long bar, Kakashi and Asma are sitting against the wall eating ramen. Although Kakashi can only be seen from the back, but with the white and silver hair of the saucy bag, the cold wind is definitely him! But this is not right! In the story of The Lost Tower, on the day of the opening of Yile Ramen, Hao Feng Mizuo clearly took Qiu Dao Dingza, Yu Nv Zhi Wei and Kakashi to the ancient country of Loulan to perform a mission! And the ancient country of Loulan is located in the depths of the country of wind. It takes a month for the journey to go back and forth. If Kakashi follows the Bofeng Shuimen, it will never be possible to show up at Yile Ramen at this time! Didn''t Bo Feng Shui Men bring Kakashi? Why? Although he has his own little butterfly, his pair of small wings will affect Shishui, Yui, Iluka and others at most. How can it not affect Bofeng Shuimen and Kakashi? "Cold wind, what are you thinking, hurry up!" Ilukara caught the cold wind. "Oh oh." The cold wind recovered, and found that Hongdou and the others had found their place, at the innermost side of Yile Ramen. I ordered six large bowls of flavor-enhancing ramen, and ordered six crispy radishes. The cold wind was sitting there wandering away, and I couldn''t figure out why Kakashi didn''t follow Bofeng Shuimen to Loulan. Or, just ask Kakashi? But he is not familiar with Kakashi now, and even if he asks, how should he ask? asked why you didnt follow Bofeng Shuimen to the ancient country of Loulan? "The cold wind, I always feel that you are worrying, what''s the matter?" Inuzuka Sha ate the radish crunchy. "Wow~" Xiao Dai Gou Bai Wan squatted at the corner of the small square table, drooling. "It''s about the task, it''s nothing big." The cold wind interrupted his thoughts, took a deep breath, tried not to think about it, and then listened to them talking about the school. "By the way, how is Er Fat?" As he talked, a sleek and fat figure suddenly appeared in the cold wind''s mind. Don''t say it, I haven''t seen it for a few months, and I missed classmate Erpang. "Cold wind, Erpang hates you so much now." Hongdou complimented his gestures, "Now the whole school as long as he knows him, they call him Erpang, almost no one will remember his real name." "Yes, I saw him gnawing his teeth several times and chanting your name." Iruka smirked hard. "I blame the cold wind for being so bad, so I gave Erpang such a nickname." Inuzuka Sae chuckled beside her. Cold Wind wanted to laugh too, but he was already a serious ninja, and couldn''t laugh brazenly like this group of kids, so he coughed slightly and suggested: "Should we go to Ito Sushi Restaurant and meet the second fat?" Everyone looked at each other and conquered one after another. "Cold wind, you are getting worse and worse." "It''s not kind." "unacceptable!" The cold wind sternly said: "Then you are going?" "go with!" Iluka and Adzuki beans all spoke in unison. Ha, I thought you were better, but it turned out to be hidden deeper! The cold wind looked contemptuous. After a while, the uncle handed a big bowl of ramen. "Everyone, the ramen is here, if it doesn''t fit your mouth, please feel free to give us your opinion." The uncle Shoudai was very warm. "Thank you, uncle hitting." Thanks everyone. The taste of Uncle Handmade''s ramen is nothing to say, and it is more delicious and refreshing with pickled crispy radish. The cold breeze asked as he ate, "Iruka, how is Niki Ramen after Ilaku Ramen opened." "The price is reduced!" Iruka smiled when he talked about this, "After the uncle hand-made ramen opened for a while, because of the secret soup and the affordable price, everyone came here to eat ramen! The business of Niki Ramen is getting worse and worse, and the boss cant help it. , I can only lower the price, but I heard that even if the price is lowered, everyone is more willing to come to Yile for ramen." "The owner of Futaki Ramen makes his own mind." Kamizuki Izumo rarely said, "If he listened to the price reduction request of the uncle Shoutai from the beginning, the uncle Shoutai wouldn''t come out and enjoy the ramen." "Ah!! There are bugs!" Inuzukasha suddenly screamed, grabbing the little milk dog at the corner of the table and dangling. "Woo..." Shiranu was shaken to the top. "Xiao Sha, stop! Dog hair has fallen into the ramen!" Gang Zitie screamed bitterly. "Wow!" Shiranu was furious when he heard this: You stinky human, who look down on! The first thing I do when I get up every day is to lick my hair, and I lick myself clean and not dirty at all! ! Seeing the dog''s hair flying around, the cold wind hurriedly protected his bowl, then he found a bug flying on the back of his hand and stopped. This worm...you girly black? The cold wind instantly realized. "Everyone, I have to go first." The cold wind got up directly, "There is a task." "Huh? Isn''t today Sunday?" "Ninjas don''t have Sundays, sorry." Hanfeng smiled, "I''ll settle the bill, you eat slowly, and we will make an appointment next time." "Cold wind, pay attention to safety!" "Goodbye." "Bow!" Shiranu roared at the steel iron. "I''ll change my position." Gang Zitie hurriedly got up and sat down in the cold wind. After the checkout, Cold Wind glanced at the bar against the wall, Kakashi and Asma had left. sighed, and the cold wind rushed towards the Hokage Tower. rushed to the entrance of the Hokage Tower, Yu Nvzhihe had indeed returned, Yui and Shisui also arrived. "Teacher Zhihei, the fourth aunt plug." Yui immediately bowed his head and apologized. The scroll that sealed the corpse of Mizu Wuyuebing was handed over to the non-anbu members by her, and she was to blame for all this. "Don''t care, although that person is not an Anbe, but he is also a high-level villager." You Nvzhi underworld said. "Ms. Zhihei, has Wuren chased him?" Cold Wind asked. Oily Nvzhi Hei turned his head slightly: "This is not what you should ask." The cold wind was shocked: Look at the attitude of this speech, I whispered softly to my niece, and I acted like an official business, stinky guidance, patience, bad review! The cold wind was slandering, and suddenly he saw a brilliant golden color in the peripheral light of his eyes. He turned his head and looked subconsciously, and he saw Bo Feng Shui Men, Qiu Dao Ding Zuo, and You Nv Zhi Wei coming in from outside. Cold wind pupils shrink Well, its not that Bofeng Shuimen didn''t take Kakashi to Loulan, but Bofeng Shuimen didn''t go to any of them! But why? Is my memory confused, didn''t they go there on the opening day of Yile Ramen? Still saying... the plot has changed because of me? The cold wind moved in his heart and murmured to himself: Bofeng Shuimen went to the ancient Loulan country to protect the Queen of Loulan, because more than a decade later, the Shayin Village rebelled and passed through the dragon veins to this era, and turned into An Lushan to hold back the ancient Loulan country, so Loulan The queen sent a letter to Konoha for help! But what if the rebel called Baizu died in the future? The current cold wind is indeed a little butterfly. No matter how hard he **** his wings, he will not be able to affect Bofeng Shuimen and Kakashi, but in the future, with the cold winds golden finger ability, he will definitely become Optimus Prime. At that time, all he had to do was''kaki'' to kill this rebel in the sandy village called Baizu, and the dragon vein crossing incident would be gone! If you don''t cross a hundred feet, the ancient country of Loulan will not be held hostage. Queen Loulan will naturally not write to Konoha for help! Then, what reason do Bofeng Shuimen and Kakashi have to go to the ancient country of Loulan? At this moment, the cold wind suddenly opened up! () Chapter 155： Yunokuni **** mission "Yeah, Zhihei." In front of the Naruto Tower, You Nv Zhi Wei saw You Nv Zhi Hei, smiled and waved hello, "Long time no see." Yu Nv Zhihei nodded at him, and then his eyes fell on Bo Feng Shui Men. You Nvzhi understands in a few seconds, and smiles and introduces: "Zhihei, this is Bofeng Shuimen, a disciple of Lord Jiraiya, one of the three forbearances. Watergate, this is You Nvzhihei, the best talent of our clan Ninja." "Hello there." "Hello there." You Nvzhi Hei smiled and greeted Bo Feng Shuimen. The two had seen each other during the Zhongren selection examination last time, and it was the second time they met. "I didn''t expect to be a disciple of Lord Jiraiya, one of the three ninjas..." You Nv Zhi Hei was very surprised, but that is the legendary Sannin! After a few conversations on both sides, they separated. Cold wind and the others went to the mission center lobby on the first floor, while Hafeng Mizuno and the others went to find Sarutobi Hizen. "Zhishui, do you have paper and pen?" After the two groups separated, the cold wind poked Shishui''s waist and asked softly. "Yes." With that, Zhishui pulled out his newly bought mission log. The cold wind tore a piece of paper from above, then took the pen from Zhishui, and wrote a sentence on the paper: The centipede is dead but not stiff! The key point is of course the word hundred feet, which is used to remind myself that he must slaughter one hundred feet in the future, lest he pass through the dragon vein. ... at the same time. Miaomu Mountain, one of the three holy places in Ninja World. There is a huge, empty hall on the top of the mountain. The wall of the hall is a huge bookshelf. There are countless scrolls with the thickness of thighs on display. The scrolls are turned out, revealing a large number of ancient characters, densely packed, and I don''t know what is recorded. Just below the bookshelf, there is a huge stone seat, on the stone seat, an old, huge toad slowly opens his eyes. This toad is orange all over, with a huge body, with a string of Buddhist beads around its neck, and a lavender opal in the middle, with the word "oil" written on it. He also wore a doctor''s hat on his head, which looked like a scholar. This person, cough, this beast... This toad is the ancestor of Miaomu Mountain, the big toad immortal. "it''s wired" The big toad immortal suddenly opened his eyes, revealing yellow pupils, his huge mouth opened and closed lightly, and an old voice came out, "I had two dreams at the same time..." The big toad can see the future in the dream, because the dream is intermittent, so the future that can be seen is very limited! But it was the first time in a thousand years that it had two dreams at the same time, or perhaps it was the same dream twice in a row... The big toad fairy squinted, carefully recalling the scene in the dream, but he couldn''t remember it no matter what he thought. He sighed, patted his fat white belly, moved his **** slightly, closed his eyes and fell asleep again. ... Konoha. Naruto Building Mission Hall. Hanfeng and the others lined up for ten minutes, and finally it was their turn. According to the old rules, Yu Nv Zhihei stretched out her fingers and said, "That''s it." The Mediterranean who issued the mission took out the mission scroll and said: "The client of this **** mission is at the gate of the village, please join them as soon as possible." "understood." Yuzushihei nodded, and then handed the quest scroll to Yui. Opening the scroll, the three cold winds looked at the content of the mission The client was the minister of Yunokuni, called Shirada Shinichi, and he discussed political affairs with the daimyo in the country of fire. After that, he came to Konoha and issued the commission. This is going abroad. The cold wind had the final say, this time, I was afraid that it would take more than half a month, so I separated a shadow clone and asked him to go home and notify his family. After that, a group of four set off. At the gate of the village, Hanfeng and others met the client of the mission, Shinichi Shirota, Minister of Yunokuni. "So slow! As the largest village in the Ninja world, your efficiency is too slow! Let me wait so long!" Shiraito Shinichi is about 40 or 50 years old, narrow-eyed, high-nosed, arrogant, and temperamental. As soon as the cold wind and others came, he kept beeping and beeping endlessly. Moreover, when he spoke, not only did his saliva splash, but his lips were two Shaking his mustache, he snarled like a clown. "Does this guy know that this is Konoha?" The cold wind couldn''t help but muttered to Zhishui behind, "So arrogant?" "His identity is the Minister of Yunokuni. This time he came to Fire Country to discuss political affairs with the daimyo, so he has no fear." Shisui recalled the content of the mission scroll and said, "Let''s bear it." "Hey, hello, what are you two little ghosts whispering?" Seeing the cold wind and Shishui biting her ears, Shiraito was furious, "Are you talking about me behind your back? Damn, the quality of Konoha Shinobu is getting worse and worse!!" Bai Tian Xinyi didn''t give Cold Wind their face at all, and sprayed in front of them. My little temper! Cold wind rolled up his sleeves and wanted to give him a set to return your fist, but Yu Nvzhihei reached out and pressed his shoulder. Although Yu Nvzhihei did not speak, his expression was not visible, and his eyes were not visible, the cold wind still felt his meaning. That''s it. You are the delegate of the mission, you are the biggest... Wait for the mission to be completed, and see how I clean up you! Afterwards, Hanfeng shifted his attention to the two behind Shirota Shinichi. They looked at their outfits. One was an entourage and the other was a guard. Although the guard was wearing a samurai sword, it should be just an ordinary person. Next to the entourage, there was also a carriage parked until Bai Tianxin finished his beep before he got into the carriage proudly. His **** and entourage sat in front of the carriage and were responsible for driving. "Go!" Bai Tian Xinyi''s arrogant voice came from inside the carriage. Leaving the village, the carriage galloped on the official road. The four Hanfeng followed behind, all expressionless. They are all young people, and it is impossible to be pointed at the nose so stubbornly, but due to the dark presence of oily women, the three dare not presumptuous. Yu Nvzhi Hei followed, seeming to perceive the cold wind and their mentality, and said softly, "Do you know where Yunokuni is located?" "Northeast." The cold wind said directly. "Yes, that direction is the direction of Thunder Country, one of the five great nations! Yunren of Thunder Country has to pass through Yunokuni to enter our country by land!" Yu Nvzhi said in a dark voice, "After the war between us and Shayin Village broke out, Yanyin Village, Yunyin Village, and Wuyin Village have all revealed their ambitions to invade our country, so we must strive to survive in a big country. The support of the small countries in the cracks! No matter how bad they are, we can''t let them fall into the arms of other big countries, otherwise we will be very passive in this war!" "So this guy is so confident?" The cold wind snorted. "It seems that the next road is not easy." Zhishui said bitterly. The cold wind ran, and suddenly felt something was wrong. correct! The quest scroll only mentions that Shirota Shinichi has come to the Land of Fire to discuss political affairs with a daimyo, but it did not specify what it is. Why can Yuzhei, who has never seen the quest scroll from the beginning to the end, know so much? The cold wind pondered the half-rate, the only explanation is... You Nv Zhi Hei is not a random choice of tasks at all, but a premeditated choice! Old fox! () Chapter 156： Dont kill After leaving the village, the carriage galloped, without any intention of waiting for them in the cold wind. Fortunately, the speed of the carriage is average, and the cold wind few people easily follow behind. They also dislike the slow running of the carriage, but they are running. As time goes by, the cold wind three people''s physical exertion is increasing, just like warm water. When you cook the frog, the water temperature is comfortable in the front, and you will die in the back! The three frogs couldn''t handle the cold wind one after another, so they had to eat ration pills to replenish their strength. And if you run along the way, you have to keep hydrated, otherwise dehydration will be bad. The cold wind took out the small water bottle again, only to find that the water in the small water bottle was all drunk: "Shuishui, is there a river nearby? I have no water." "I''m out of water," Yui said. "I know there is a river nearby, let me get you some water!" Shisui reached out to get through the cold wind and Yui''s small water bottle, and turned to a nearby small river. He came back and forth, and another half an hour passed. Everyone continued to run until around 12 noon, the carriage stopped on the side of the road, and then Bai Tianxin stepped out of the carriage pretentiously, moving his limbs slightly. "Hey, go and beat a beast, I''m hungry!" Bai Tian Shinichi suddenly pointed to Zhishui Dao. Shishui gasped hard and couldn''t believe it, but immediately remembered Yu Nvzhihei''s words, nodded silently and entered the small wood next to him. The cold wind glanced at the tortoise-sun, but this servant also happened to look at the cold wind, with a mouth just... Fortunately, the cold wind reacted quickly, and before he spoke, he directly rushed to say: "I''ll go and investigate nearby!" When the words fell, the seal of the cold wind knot instantaneous body technique turned into a violent wind and disappeared in front of Bai Tian Xinyi. "Go and give me..." When the cold wind disappeared, Shiraito Shinichi only said three words. "The impolite kid!!" Bai Tian Xinyi jumped into a thunder, and immediately remembered that there were three little ghosts, turned his head and looked around, with a dazed expression: eh, where is the other person? Unable to find Yui, Shirota Shinichi set his sights on Yuenushihei''s body: "You are their guide, Shinobu, right?" Yu Nvzhi Hei nodded: "Yes." "What''s the matter with your three subordinates?" Bai Tian Xinyi complained dissatisfied, "It''s been a whole morning that I''m so exhausted. It''s too much to let them do something and disappear directly!" Yu Nvzhihei didn''t feel annoyed, and faintly replied: "They are only responsible for your safety. As for the others, they are not within their jurisdiction." "What do you mean? Don''t forget that I am Minister of Yunokuni!" Shirata Shinichichi said, "If Yu no Kuni and Rai no Kuni form an alliance, do you know what that means?" "It doesn''t matter who Yuzhiguo aligns with, it''s up to you." You Nvzhihei didn''t give face to her client at all. He had also taught them to restrain and tolerate the cold wind before, but it was his turn to immediately take a stab at it. "you!" Shiraito was so shocked that he couldn''t speak, but he also knew himself well. Even if he was prestigious in front of Xia Ren, he was really not qualified before Shang Ren. "Humph!" Bai Tian Shinichi didn''t dare to beep with You Nvzhi Hei, kicked the entourage and told him to get water and make a fire. ... After resting for about an hour, Bai Tianxin waved his hand and the carriage galloped again. "Yuiyi, cold wind, stop water." After setting off again, Yu Nvzhihei spoke, "This time the mission is to escort, but the whole morning passed, I saw you have been behind the carriage. If there is a ninja in front of you, what should you do?" The three of them ran and listened to You Nvzhihei''s education, all wisely not interjecting. "Although this is your first **** mission, you shouldn''t be so careless!" Then Yu Nv Zhihei shared her experience, "The three of you, one is in charge of the back of the palace, the other is exploring the way in front, and the other is guarding the surroundings with perception ninjutsu." The three of Hanfeng glanced at each other. Yui took the lead and said: "I am in charge of vigilance." Although she can''t perceive ninjutsu, she has bugs! "Then I am responsible for finding the way ahead!" Zhishui smiled, "I am better at instantaneous surgery!" Cold wind''s eyes lit up: Dear, I am very optimistic about your instantaneous technique. The last remaining cold wind is naturally responsible for the queen. Yu Nushihei glanced at the cold wind, and then decisively ran to Yui to talk to her, passing on various knowledge about poisonous insects by the way. Cold Wind wanted to eavesdrop, but when it heard it was a poisonous insect, it didn''t have much interest. When camping at night, Yu Nvzhihei once again put forward various opinions about the location of the camp and the arrangement of the night watch. You can''t directly divide the night into the middle of the night, or the people who watch the middle of the night will have no energy the next day. In the early morning of the next day, Yu Nvzhihei asked again: "After leaving, all traces of the camp must be erased to avoid being followed!" Then there is an education class of tracking and anti-tracking. The cold wind misses the first C-level mission so much. All he needs to do is to run the whole process. As it is now, he is always criticized and educated. But having said that, these experiences of Yu Nvzhihei are very useful. Although the cold wind said in his mouth, he still absorbed it very honestly. In the past ten days or so, everyone finally came to the border between the country of fire and the country of Yuno. After changing horses in a nearby border village, Bai Tian Shinichi did not choose to stay, and directly ordered the departure. Yunokuni is a long and narrow country, and the border line adjacent to the fire country is also very long. The group chose the nearest road and quickly crossed the border into the territory of Yunokuni. Cold Wind was a little disappointed, thinking that he would meet Yun Ren on the border, and then the two sides fought a battle, and finally ended with Cold Wind obtaining Thunder Ninjutsu. It''s a pity that this long border has already stocked a large number of Konoha Ninjas, and the opposite Yunokuni has not fallen into the arms of the Thunder Country, so Yunren naturally didn''t dare to ambush it here so unscrupulously. The day after entering Yunokuni, Hanfeng and others finally came to the capital of this country. "it is finally over!" The cold wind breathed a sigh of relief. Along the way, not only did you have to accept various experience lectures from Yu Nvzhihe, but you also had to face all kinds of difficult requirements from Shiraito Shinichi. It was almost tormented by the cold wind! Shisui and Yui were so good-tempered people, at this time, they were also deeply relieved. Bai Tian Xinyi sat in the carriage and hummed: "I knew it was safe all the time, so I won''t spend money to hire you, hum, let''s go." Then the carriage went on and entered the capital of Yunokuni. The cold wind curled his mouth, leaving a sentence of pee, and ran directly to a secluded place, and then lit up, the red scorching light instantly enveloped the flesh and bones of the cold wind, and then he quietly sealed Mimi''s seal: instantaneous surgery! boom! As a burst of white smoke dissipated, a person exactly like the cold wind appeared. The cold wind closed the blood through the boundary, and chuckled softly: "Do you know what you are going to do?" The shadow clone showed a sneer even more snappy than the cold wind: "Nonsense!" Han Feng looked at the smile of this shadow clone, UU reading immediately shouted hard and cold: "Don''t kill anyone!" "He''s not a woman!" The shadow clone has a strange expression and seems to be asking: Are you stupid? The cold wind almost didn''t come up in one breath, half-paid gritted his teeth and said: "Remember not to be found out, if you expose me..." "I know how to measure, don''t keep beeping with me, how old people are!" The shadow clone glared at him impatiently, and then directly used the evasion to disappear in front of the cold wind. Cold Wind stood on the side, expressionless: You might not believe it, but it is clear that the shadow clone will teach Shiraito Shinichi, so that he can dispel the fire, but why is his anger even greater? Hey! What evil did I do in my last life... () Chapter 157： Tang Nin Cun "It''s rare to come to Yunokuni. Let''s play here for a day." Yu Nushi Hei waited for the cold wind to return, and said, "This country''s hot springs are known as the No. 1 in Ninja world, you should like it." "Thank you Teacher Zhihei." Zhishui smiled. Yui has no comments. Cold wind was suspicious in his heart. Thinking of the previous speculation, he hurriedly put down the shadow avatar, and said solemnly: "Ms. Zhihei, let''s go back. Now is the time of war, you also said that Yunyin Village will meet at any time. Invading our country, the risk of staying here is too great. What if you encounter Yun Ren? And there are hot springs in our village, why bother to soak here?" Shishui heard what he said, thinking that it made sense, and couldn''t help nodding. Yui has no comments. Yu Nvzhihei stopped talking and just looked at the cold wind, but he was wearing big sunglasses and the cold wind couldn''t see his eyes. However, it must be very interesting. Before the cold wind, it was inferred that Yu Nvzhihei deliberately chose this **** mission, and if he would go straight back after sending people off, then why should he come all the way to Tangzhiguo? Half the rate passed, Yu Nvzhihei spoke: "Did you notice something?" When Hanfeng saw that he was going to make an open announcement, he nodded and said with a smile: "In the beginning, I thought Teacher Zhihei selected tasks randomly. After all, you don''t even read the content of the task scroll, but the strange thing is that even the task scroll is also I didnt mention the purpose of Shirato Shinichis arrival in the country of fire, but teacher Zhihei can directly contact the situation in the Ninja world, and even the alliance between the country of Yu and our country of fire and the country of thunder. I guessed at that time. Teacher, you already know the beginning and the end of this task, so you deliberately chose this task for the purpose of coming to Yuno Country in a legitimate way!" Shisui and Yui looked at each other: Is that true? They didn''t notice it at all. Yu Nvzhihei did not deny, but said calmly: "Go on." "At that time, it was just my guess, but now that we have completed the task, we can go directly back, but Teacher Zhihei said that he would take a day in the hot spring, which made me more sure of my guess." Han Feng said. Shisui and Yui looked at Yuuki Hei silently. You Nvzhihei sighed silently, and said: "You are smarter than I thought, but..." "But what?" Cold Wind''s eyelids twitched: He won''t be so embarrassed that insects will bite me? Yu Nushi Hei looked at the cold wind, then at Shisui and Yui, lost in thought. He did have a mission to come to Yunokuni. Originally, he didn''t want the cold wind trio to participate, but since they were seen through, let them give them a chance. Yu Nvzhi Hei smiled and said, "I do have a mission to come to Yuno Country... Cold Wind, since you are so smart, guess what my mission is? If you guess it right, I can let you Follow me." Is this still a guess? The cold wind has bamboo in his chest: "Ms. Zhiheis mission must be related to the alliance, and there are only two people who can determine the alliance between Yuzhiguo and our fire country, one is the name of Yuzhiguo, and the other is from Tangren Village. Tang Ying! The new generation of Hakutian shows the name of Yunokuni, so Mr. Zhiheis goal this time is very obvious." Yu Nvzhi Hei smiled and said, "Are you still in the hot springs?" The cold wind shook his head: "No more soaking." "Then keep up." With that, Yu Nv Zhihei turned and left, and the destination was naturally Tangren Village. Shisui and Yui followed, and it took quite a while to react. "Cold wind, from the crisis public relations, I found you are very smart, I didn''t expect you to be smarter than I thought!" Zhishui leaned to the cold wind and exclaimed in a low voice. "Shhh..." Hanfeng''s face turned straight, "Pay attention to your identity, Shisui, you are the strongest genius of the Uchiha clan. You shamelessly praise me, what do your adults think?" "..." Suddenly, Shishui had no desire to speak. As he walked, the Yu Nvzhihei in front began to run, and the speed gradually increased. The three cold winds immediately followed, and took a pill in the middle, and barely followed them. After running for a long time, a group of four people came to a steamy village. "This is Tangren Village." After Yu Nv Zhihei stood still, she took out a small water bottle and took a drink, then Shi Shiran walked in. "The hot spring in Yunin Village is the best in the Ninja world, right." Looking at the water vapor floating in the depths of the village, the cold wind thought of Jiraiya. This guy likes to come here to soak in the hot springs. As soon as the group approached Tangren Village, they were found and intercepted by a vigilant Tang Ren. "Why did Konoha''s ninja appear here?" Tang Shino said in a bad tone. "Master Hokage has a letter to hand it to Tang Ying." Yu Nvzhihei said, "Please take us to see him." Tang Ren frowned. Now that Konoha and Shayin Village broke out in war, Yunyin Village was also about to move. Several waves of Yunren had come to see Tang Ying. Unexpectedly, Konoha''s ninjas were also here now. If it is not handled well, Tangren Village and even Yuzhi Country may become the next Yunin Village and Rain Country, and become a battlefield between the great powers! Although she wanted to get rid of the Yu Nvzhi Hei and the others, this Tang Ren knew that he had no power and could not afford the consequences, so he had to honestly take them into the village. The cold wind followed in a low-key manner. After entering Tangren Village, he looked left and right. He found that the people in Tangren Village exude a relaxed, leisurely, and peaceful atmosphere, not at all because of the friction between the land of thunder and the land of fire. The slightest worried look. The heart is really big. Before long, everyone came to the bottom of an attic. "This is where our Master Tang Ying works. Come up with me." This Tang Ren took the Hanfeng four to a small meeting room, and then went to inform Tang Ying. Sitting in the cold breeze, he sighed, "I knew I had soaked in hot springs in Yunokuni." You Nv Zhihei smiled softly: "This is your own choice." "Then we choose to soak in the hot springs in Tangren Village?" Cold Wind asked. "According to the information, Yunyin Village is also drawing in Tangying. If you are not afraid to meet Yun Ren, you can soak in hot springs here." You Nvzhi underworld said. Zhishui suddenly opened his mouth and asked, "Teacher Zhihei, then we are all bathing in hot springs in Yunokuni, don''t you worry about us meeting Yunren?" "A big country vs. a big country Ninja Village vs. Ninja Village, this is a convention in the Ninja world." The Yuzine underworld said, "Otherwise, the daimyo of the country of the wind and our country will face unlimited assassinations by their opponents! Therefore, even if you meet in the country of Tango, you will only be under the name of the country of Thunder. Our two countries have not yet started a war. They will not embarrass you. After all...Politicians are different from ninjas." And I will leave a shadow clone. However, these words were not said by Yu Nvzhi Hei, lest they have any confidence in doing things. At the same time, the door of the small conference room opened, and Hanfeng and others looked at it and saw an old man in his seventies or eighties walking in tremblingly on crutches. "Welcome to Tangren Village, this is Tangying Komatsu Chiharu." The old man stood still, his eyes cloudy but looked at the cold wind kindly. The cold wind looked dumbfounded: This is Tang Ying? Shadow of a village? () Chapter 158： The third purple talent stardust Faced with the too old leader of Tangrencun, Komatsu Chiharu, the first reaction of Cold Wind was that Tangren found an old man to fool them. The cold wind looked at the old man suspiciously, but when he came into contact with the old man''s kind and kind eyes, he inexplicably felt the warmth of being taken care of by the elders. At the same time, Yu Nguro who was next to her suddenly stood up respectfully: "Master Komatsu Chiharu, hello, I am Konoha Ninja You Nguro." "Sorry, sorry." The leader of Tang Rencun, Komatsu Chiharu, turned his head, and his muddy eyes could only reflect the figure of Yu Nushi Hei, "I am old, and my eyes are not good." Cold wind''s expression stiffened: This old man is really the leader of Tang Rencun? ! You Nvzhihei took the first two steps and took out a letter respectfully and handed it to the old man, saying, "Master Komatsu Chiharu, this is a letter handwritten to you by Master Naruto, please have a look." The old man accepted the letter and immediately waved his hand to call in one of his men to help open it. Cold Wind took the opportunity to step back two steps to Shishui and Yui, his face still a little unbelievable, and couldn''t help but whispered: "Shishui, this Tangrencun leader... does not seem to be a ninja?" "Tangren Village is different from other villages." Zhishui explained quietly, "Because the ninjas and civilians in Tangren Village are peace-loving, the leaders elected by this village are all ordinary people in the village." That''s it. Suddenly, when the cold wind came, I went to see the leader of Tang Rencun again, and instantly felt the brilliance of human nature pouring out of the old man, as if the sun was shining. That is the light of morality...ah (, ) At the same time, Chiharu Komatsu, with the help of his staff, has also finished reading Sarutobi''s letter. "I probably know your intentions." Komatsu Chiharu kindly looked at Yu Nushi Hei, and his eyes slowly fell on the three of Cold Wind, Shisui, and Yui, "These three are your subordinates, right?" Yu Nvzhi Hei nodded: "Yes, they only graduated from school this year, and they are currently in Xia Ren." "Our village also has many children like them." Komatsu Chiharu sighed, "And war, no matter what kind of war, is not conducive to the growth of children, so sorry, we will not ally with the country of fire, and of course we will not ally with the country of thunder, and please do not persecute the two countries. we." Yu Nushihei cautiously tentatively asked, "Does Master Komatsu Chiharu mean to remain neutral?" Komatsu Chiharu nodded. Although his eyes were muddy, he looked at Yu Nie Zhihei very kindly and said: "We will not stop any ninja in your two countries, and please do not stay in our country for a long time. , Let alone treat this country as your battlefield, please, this is the only request of Tangren Village." Yu Nushihe was silent, and then said: "I will bring Lord Komatsu Chiharu''s words to Lord Naruto." "Thank you." Komatsu Chiharu smiled kindly, and then invited them to soak in the hot springs in the village and stroll the Rose Street. Yu Nvzhihei did not refuse, nodded in response. After that, Komatsu Chiharu sent the former Tang Ren over to entertain Hanfeng and others. When he left, Cold Wind looked back at Komatsu Chiharu, that moral brilliance was really dazzling and made people feel warm. But then the cold wind burst into his heart. warm? Why is it fat? ! Why is there such a weird feeling? The warm boy''s feng shui gate didn''t make me feel warm. Why did this old man let me "disarm" in a few words? In the illusion? The cold wind immediately mobilized the Chakra in the body and disrupted the flow rhythm, and then looked back at Komatsu Chiharu, the feeling remained for a long time. Not an illusion? The cold wind scalp was slightly numb, and at this time he vaguely felt that this old man was not easy. Maybe he is a hidden ninja...similar to the monk? The cold wind turned his head without saying a word and lost a collection technique to Komatsu Chiharu. The green group of light surged in my mind, and then a...purple talented stardust spewed out! ! The cold wind shook all over! Throughout the journey, Cold Wind has only collected two purple talented stardusts, one is the dynamic vision contributed by Shishui, and the other is the vortex family physique contributed by Jiuxinai. And now, the third lesson of Purple Talent Stardust has appeared! Sure enough, this old man is not easy! The cold wind wrapped this purple stardust with consciousness excitedly, and was stunned for an instant! benign countenance What kind of talent is this? The cold wind couldn''t help but looked back at Komatsu Chiharu, especially his eyebrows and eyes. This look really found something special... strange, it made people feel the pleasure of being cared for by their elders at first sight. The cold wind couldn''t bear to look straight, turning his head back with his face. But immediately he turned his head back, and then lost a harvesting technique, but this time, the green light group in his mind did not move. In other words, this Tangrencun leader is really not a ninja. "I said Cold Wind, are you okay?" Zhishui was a little strange next to him, "Why do you always look back at Lord Komatsu Chiharu?" "Nothing, just..." The cold wind moved in his heart and immediately lit up the purple talented stardust''s kind eyebrows. In the next instant, circles of purple halo ripples slowly melted into the cold wind''s face. At the same time, Cold Wind''s body felt a weak swelling feeling. This is the reaction that appears after the body has incorporated the three purple talent stardust! Sure enough, only three purple stardust can be combined. Han Feng sighed in his heart. Then he blinked his eyes twice, turned his head to look at Zhishui, and whispered, "Zhishui, look at me." Shishui''s consciousness turned his head, and then frowned. The cold wind''s face did not change, but for some reason, looking at the cold wind''s face, Shishui had a strange feeling. By the way, it''s like being watched by the head of Tang Rencun, very kind and kind, and will let people put down their guard from the bottom of their hearts, and then trust and get close to each other! After the cold wind lightened the benevolent eyebrows, he kept observing Shishui''s expression. Seeing him wandering around for a while, and showing a close expression for a while, I knew that the benevolent eyebrows had a good effect. However, I am a young man who is always kind and inadequate. Thinking about this, the cold wind shut the benevolent eyebrows. When Zhishui came back to his senses, the cold wind was still the cold wind, and Zhishui was a little dazed: "Weird, cold wind, did you perform illusion on me just now?" Hanfeng Yiji shook his head: "Nonsense, you are the best genius of the Uchiha clan, how could I use illusion to confuse you?" "Really" Zhishui shook his head, always feeling strange. After that, a group of four people walked towards the Rose Street in Tangren Village under the leadership of Tang Ren''s guide. The guide Tang Ren introduced: "Rose Street is actually just an ordinary alley, but because people who live in this alley love to plant roses, they will put roses in front of windows, doors, and balconies. When the wind blows, the rose petals will drift with the wind. It is one of the most famous scenery in Tangren Village." A group of people walked through the streets, and soon came to an alley that was about five meters wide. Standing at the entrance of the alley and looking forward, it turned out to be colorful, red roses, white roses, pink roses, blue roses, black roses... all kinds of roses spread from this end of the alley to the end of the alley. Guide Tang Ren smiled slightly, and then Jieyin performed a wind escape ninjutsu. In an instant, the wind roared, and rose petals filled the sky in the alleyred, white, pink, blue, black Beautiful and yellow petals of various colors flutter messily in the narrow alleys, like a rain of colorful flowers! Rao has seen countless special effects blockbusters, but the cold wind feels inexplicable. But at this moment, a naive but very rude voice abruptly interrupted this beautiful picture. "Which idiot is playing ninjutsu, I can''t see the way!" Guide Tang Ren frowned, apparently very familiar and disgusting with this voice, and yelled: "Fei Duan, you kid are here to make trouble again!" "I can go wherever I want, are you in charge?!" The tender voice was extremely awkward, and he didn''t give this Tang Renmin any face. "Asshole!" Guide Tang Ren was furious and rushed into the petal shower. The cold wind standing next to him didn''t change his face, but his heart was cold: Fei Duan? () Chapter 159： Secret Yun Ren Flying segment. Male, member of Ninja Tian Tuan Xiao organization, code name... can''t remember. He Jiao is known as the undead duo. They are bold, arrogant, and very long-winded, and believe in evil gods. Cold Wind recalled the information of Fei Duan in his mind, but these are all future, the current Fei Duan is just a kid! In the rain of colorful roses, Guide Tang Ren came out with a three or four-year-old kid: "I''m very sorry, let everyone see the joke." Yu Nvzhihei nodded slightly, then looked up at the rain of roses still dancing in the alley, not knowing what she was thinking. Shisui and Yui also ignored the flying stage, after all, there is no shortage of bear children. Only the cold wind carefully looked at the bear child, with short gray hair, lavender pupils, and his expression full of dissatisfaction. "Let me go, let me go, you idiot ninja!" With little strength, the flying section was struggling in the hands of the guide Tang Ren. That Guide Tang Ren didn''t really want to do anything to him. Seeing that he was struggling hard, he just threw him aside. "Shit!!" A salted fish in Fei Duan stood up from the ground and pointed at Tang Ren, "He, tui!" Guide Tang Ren was furious, rushed up and picked up Fei Duan, slapped his **** with a sullen palm. "Let me go, let me go!" Feidan struggled frantically, his mouth kept talking, "What kind of ninja are you **** who will bully children! Go to the battlefield to kill if you have a kind, you are not a ninja at all!!!" The cold wind stunned the dog: This is all being slapped and beaten by someone, how can the head be so iron? Worthy of being a fly section! Guide Tang Ren patted Fei Duan''s **** swollen, and couldn''t make Fei Duan shut up. He looked helpless, and kicked Fei Duan with his last kick. There is no way, the flying section bears again, that is also a child in the village, can''t it be killed directly? "Sorry." Guide Tang Ren turned his head to look at Hanfeng and the others, with a smile on his face that was worse than crying, and said, "Everyone, I will take you to the hot springs." Yu Nvzhi Hei nodded, Yui was a little bit reluctant to let go of the rose rain in the alley, but it didn''t matter if the water stopped. The rose rain felt fresh after seeing it, but it would be meaningless to keep watching. The cold wind''s attention has been on Fei Duan. After being kicked, the boy lay on the ground for five or six seconds, and then he was alive and kicking, and got up from the ground like an okay person. With a move in the cold wind, a collection technique was thrown towards the flying section. However, the green light group in his mind did not react at all. Obviously, the flying section at this time was just an ordinary kid, and there was nothing worth collecting on him. "He, tui!" After Fei Duan stood up, he didn''t follow his heart, but viciously spit out the mud-stained saliva on the **** of the guide Tang Ren, and gritted his teeth, "You wait for the uncle, and this uncle will definitely kill you in the future!" Guide Tang Ren slowly turned around, his forehead overflowed from the anger well, and he was clearly on the verge of running away. When Fei Duan took a look, he turned around and rushed into the alley, his mouth still kept: "Don''t let this uncle see you in the future, you are a coward ninja..." In the rain, there was a series of broken vases, followed by the voices of alley residents scolding Fei Duanniang. "This son will become a great weapon in the future!" The cold wind sighed. It''s a pity that Yu Nv Zhi Hei has gone far, and they have not heard. After that, the guide Tangren took them to the best bathhouse in Tangren Village to soak in the hot springs. Unfortunately, the hot spring pools here are separated from men and women, which is not exciting at all! Would Jilai like this place? The cold wind didnt believe him, so during the period, he quietly mentioned some thoughts about mixed bathing with the guide Tangren. Guide Yizheng immediately stated that Tangren Village is a serious village, and the hot springs of Tangren Village are also A serious hot spring is definitely not what you think! The cold wind was speechless. After two hours of soaking in the hot spring, the cold wind was completely disappointed in this village. In the evening, You Nvzhihei left Tangren Village with the cold wind trio. The cold wind looked back at Tangren Village. Although this trip to Tangren Village was not exciting at all, it was a bit boring, but at any rate there was an extra talent, kind eyebrows and kind eyes...I will definitely be a qualified grandpa in the future! Immediately he looked at the sky and asked a little strangely: "Ms. Zhihei, since we have all soaked in the hot springs, why don''t we stay in Tangren Village for one night and leave tomorrow?" "It''s too late to leave tomorrow," You Nvzhihei said softly. "What do you mean?" The cold wind was puzzled. "you guess." Yu Nvzhi had a black tiptoe and ran quickly, "Keep up!" At this moment, the cold wind felt a strong and bursting malice from the black body of the Yu Nvzhi. ... As the sky gradually darkened, Yu Nv Zhihei, who was running at the front, kept walking, bathing in the broken moonlight in the forest with the cold wind and the three people, stepping on the branches and leaves quickly in the tall dense forest. As the cold wind ran, frowning and thinking about Yu Nvzhihei''s words, the anxiety in his heart became more and more intense. and many more! This uneasy feeling is so familiar! correct! When I was ambushed by Shui Wuyuebing before, the cold wind also had this feeling. No wonder it''s so familiar. The cold wind breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately numbed his scalp: Are there enemies around? ! Tang Ren? No, it''s Yun Ren! A flash of lightning flashed in the cold wind''s mind. "I know!" The cold wind suddenly yelled, and immediately revealed an expression of grief and indignation, "Ms. Zhihei, I..." The cold wind was about to breathe fragrance, but when he thought of Yun Ren who was following him, he took it seriously. In case of a conflict with Yun Ren, he would have to rely on the nymphomaniac Hei to protect his life. Not from the heart! The cold wind gritted his teeth. "What do you know?" Yu Nv Zhi Hei continued to run forward, smiling and asking without looking back, in a relaxed tone. "I" The cold wind was too bad, but he just didn''t say it, nor did he say it to death! "Cold Wind, what are you talking about with Teacher Zhihei?" Zhishui ran to the cold wind and asked curiously. "Zhishui... Don''t practice muscles all the time, but also read more books, increase your knowledge, expand your knowledge reserve, or you will be sold and still help the money." The cold wind stared fiercely. The oil **** black in front. Speaking of selling, Cold Wind couldn''t help but think of Komatsu Chiharu, the leader of Tangnin Village! I thought it was bronze, but I didn''t expect it to be the king! The cold wind couldn''t help recalling their pictures in the conference room. At that time, Komatsu Chiharu said that he would remain neutral and impartial, and hoped that the two countries would not treat Yunokuni as a battlefield. These are not the key points. The key point is the back. Nyushihei, Hanfeng and others visit Rose Street and soak in hot springs! As the leader of Yunin Village Komatsu Chiharu naturally knows that Yunnin is in the village, but he still invites Yuenushi Hei to take a hot spring in order to prove that Yunin Village is neutral. While shopping in the hot springs, Yu Nv Zhi Hei must have found Yun Ren, and those Yun Ren naturally also found Yu Nv Zhi Hei! Then came the details. Yunren didn''t do anything in Tangren Village, so Yu Nvzhihe would understand: Tangren Village did not form an alliance with Yunyin Village! And Yu Nvzhihei did not take action against Yun Ren, and also proved to Yun Ren: Tang Ren Village did not fall to Konoha! With this move, Komatsu Chiharu showed his neutral position to the two hidden villages at the same time! But in this way, You Nuzhihei and others were sold by him. But this has nothing to do with Tang Rencun, after all, people are neutral~ What a bad old man! Chapter 160： ambush The night is like ink, with a crescent moon hanging across the night sky, dotted with stars. The cold wind followed Yu Nvzhihei, and the moonlight shredded by branches and leaves swept the cold wind''s handsome face from time to time, full of heavy expressions! He doesn''t know when Yun Ren will do it, but it won''t be too long! The cold wind gathered the scattered thoughts, increased alertness, and at the same time immediately lit the red blood following the boundary stardust to escape, and began to refine the chakra to cope with the battle that may erupt at any time. But at this moment, the cold wind suddenly sank his mind and staggered and almost stepped on the empty branches and fell from the tree. "Cold wind!" Zhishui, eyes quick, quickly stretched out his hand to help the cold wind. "Thank you." The cold wind knows that it must not stop at this time. With the help of Shishui, he quickly restores his balance, and then continues to jump forward quickly among the tall branches. Just now, he let out a lesson to teach the Minister of Yunokuni Shirata Shinichi''s shadow clone to dissipate, and the memory returned to his body, making him dizzy for a moment. Fortunately, he was strong enough to quickly merge his memories. After viewing the memory of the shadow clone, the cold wind faded! The shadow clone of the cold wind during the day used Tokudun to leave, and directly caught up with Shirota Shinichi, then mixed into the crowd, and used the Didun-Dirt Flow Wall to create a 10cm soil wall in front of the wagon wheel. Shirota Shinichi had been in the carriage for ten days. He was already tired. At this time, he was bumped by a 10cm earthen wall. At that time, half of his body was numb. When he rushed to the Daming Mansion, Shirota Shinichi''s health bar had dropped by one third. After , the shadow clone of the cold wind went into the Daming Mansion again invisibly, tripping him many times quietly, causing him to be bloodied. Shinichi Shirota reported miserably to Daimyo Yunokuni and went to the hospital to see injuries. As a result, the shadow of the cold wind and the medical staff, stabbed two needles in his butt, and the needles were not pulled out! After , the shadow clone said seriously that the needle would be a little painful, and asked him to lie on his stomach for a while. Shinichi Shirai believed very much in the professional ethics of doctors. At that time, he was lying on the hospital bed with his **** naked, but his **** was getting more and more painful, and even convulsive pain appeared. Shinichi Shirai felt something was not right, so he called his entourage. Look, two needles on the butt... Bai Tianxin, who suffered a blood loss, made a big trouble in the hospital, but unfortunately the shadow clone of the cold wind had already been hidden. After he finished the trouble and returned home, it didnt take long for him to catch fire at home, although Tang Ren appeared in time and was extinguished with water. Fire, but Shirota Shinichis home was also burned by nearly half. Shirota Shinichi is not an idiot at all, the bad luck of the day, it is clear that someone is targeting him! And the ones who are most suspected of committing crimes are Konoha''s few Shinobu! Shiraito ran aggressively towards the Daming Mansion, preparing to file a lawsuit. As a result, a stone wall suddenly appeared under his crotch. It slammed straight between his legs and savagely pushed him up three meters high in the sky. When he fell... All three legs are broken. Looking at the shadow clone of Cold Wind, he thought to himself that it would be impossible for Shinichi Shiraito to kill any more people in his life, so he disbanded himself. ...It''s really not a thing. The cold breeze is cold, and I always feel that a stone wall will rise under my feet in the next instant. Huh! Suddenly, there was a night wind blowing in front, bringing a burst of cool fresh air. Looking forward in the cold wind, under the moonlight, the dense forest in front is gradually sparse, the branches and leaves are slowly decreasing, a green hill slowly appears in front of them, and the opposite of the hill is the border between the country of fire and the country of Yuno! The cold wind sank. In the hilly area, there are no obstructions. If Yun Ren keeps on tracking, he will not be able to hide his tracks. Then... In meditation, You Nv Zhi Hei has already passed through the dense forest and directly stepped onto the hills. The cold wind, Shishui, and Yui all jumped out of the dense forest one after another, no more than two seconds before and after, but within these two seconds, a dazzling thunder light suddenly burst out from the ground. "Lei Dun-Go!" "Lei Dun-Go!" ڿ The dense clusters of thunder and lightning, like silver snakes, wandered wildly on the ground, covering the landing space of the cold wind, Shishui, and Yui. If this is stepped on, all three of them will be killed by lightning! "Enemy attack!!" Zhishui pupil shrinks slightly, and the seal is instantly formed, "Quick Body Surgery!" In an instant, Zhishui''s figure disappeared into the air. The wind is stunned. Shukatsu is a ninjutsu in which chakra is poured into the legs to increase the speed of its own movement. It is called instantaneous because it moves so fast that it seems to move instantaneously, but it does not mean that it is space-time ninjutsu. Zhishui had just been in midair and had nowhere to borrow. How did he use the instantaneous technique to leave in midair? I know that your instantaneous technique is very good, but it is not so good, right? When the cold wind was shocked, a sudden lasing shot from the side. "Cold wind, Yui!!" Throwing kunai is the stop water that ran out of the lightning coverage. The cold wind''s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly tapped his toes, directly stepped on a lasing kunai, and leaped to the side with his strength, and finally landed dangerously outside the area covered by lightning. Yui also fell out of thunder and lightning. But in the next instant, the three Yunren suddenly broke out of the ground. The sharp blade in his hand refracted the cold light under the moonlight, and straightly killed the three of them. At the same time, three more Yunren emerged from the dense forest behind and surrounded from behind. At the moment of crisis, I just use Transcendence without saying anything. "Ok?" The two Yunren who killed Xianghanfeng directly stunned. Disappeared? Invisibility? When the two clouds were shocked, under the moonlight, a black cloud made up of countless insects rushed to them, and the sound of fine insects connected into pieces, so noisy that peoples heads would explode! Yu Zihei heard the movement behind, immediately turned back, and at the same time cultivated the worms crazy! "I''ll stop him!" Under the moonlight, a one-eyed man wearing a black felt hat came out of the dense forest and yelled coldly, "You can catch these three Shinobu as soon as possible!" The words fall The one-eyed man in felt hat stepped forward to face the huge cloud of insects alone. "Melt escape-Humobi!" After the one-eyed man in the felt hat finished printing, he patted the ground directly with both palms. In an instant, a piece of earthy-yellow, plastic-like protective film soared like a balloon, when the hood flew toward the cloud of insects. "Melt escape? You are a soil platform!" The oily **** black has a heavy tone. Tutai, Yunyin Murakami Shinobu, possesses the fusion of blood and succession boundary, is the powerful minister of the three generations of Raikage, with high authority! Three generations of Raikage sent him to win Tangnin Village? You Nushi Hei manipulates bugs while thinking about the current situation. While running in the dense forest, Yu Nv Zhihei has already sent extremely fast insects to the border for help, and support will come at any time. During this period, he only needs to protect three subordinates. So, there is no need to fight head-on with the gimbal! "Insect Secret Art-Spindle Art!" You Nvzhi Hei Jieyin manipulated the insect cloud in the air into countless sharp spindles, flashing from left to right under the protective membrane of the earth platform, trying to bypass and rescue three men. Tutai didn''t dare to be careless, put his hands on the protective film, frantically output chakras, and controlled the protective film to intercept the insect cloud in the air. At the same time, the battle behind the protective film also instantly heated up. () Chapter 161： you can not see me Excluding Tutai, there are five Yunren in the field. Three of them are Xia Ren, about fourteen-five years old, full of blood and fierce fighting, and the other two are Zhong Ren over twenty years old, with rich experience and decisive shots. And the goal of these two veteran Zhongnin is surprisingly Shisui wearing the costumes of the Uchiha clan! Sharonyan is known as one of the three major pupil arts in the Ninja world. It integrates the insight eye and the illusion eye. It is the blood succession boundary that any Ninja village wants! The goal of Tutai''s shot this time is to write round eyes! Therefore, as soon as the two veteran Zhongnin jumped out, they rushed to Shishui at the same time, besieging them with a combined attack. Although Zhishui has a high talent, he has not yet grown up. Under the situation of inferior strength, speed, experience, endurance, etc., the joint attack on the two veteran Zhongren suddenly became dangerous. Fortunately, he opened the single gouyu writing in time. Lunyan, with the insight of writing Lunyan and excellent instantaneous skills, allows him to always escape the range of the combined attack at critical moments. But even so, Zhishui was licked a few times by the sharp sword, and the wound was rolled and blood flowed! After Zhishui showed his writing round eyes, the two Yunren shots were even more crazy, and they made a quick fight, grabbing him back to be a breed (horse) posture. Zhishui became more and more strenuous in the battle, especially with the loss of blood, his physical strength also dropped rapidly, and Chakra''s refining speed could not keep up with the consumption, and if he continued to fight like this, he could not last for five minutes! Not far away fighting Yui was a **** Sao Nianyun Ren. As soon as he got out of the ground, he held the sword carelessly and slew the past. With a sharp swordsmanship, Yui retreated. Yui released the bugs while walking, a large number of bad bugs turned into a dozen black smoke in the moonlight, and they stalked Sao Nian Yunren secretly. "It turns out to be an oily girl!" Sao Nian Yunren sneered, and directly displayed his brilliant trick, "Yunliu-Fei Zhan!" As soon as the voice fell, Sao Nian Yun Ren turned into an afterimage, broke through the black smoke, and approached Yui. At the same time, the sharp sword in his hand drew a beautiful arc in the air, cut the moonlight, and cut it on Yui''s left shoulder in an instant. ! The sharp sword seemed to cut the sky, and it cut Yui in half without any hindrance! "Ok?" The hand feels wrong, Sao Nianyun raised his brows, and saw that Yui''s two halves suddenly turned into a large number of bad insects, and his brain rushed towards him. "The worm clone?" Sao Nian Yunren sneered, and without looking at the bugs, he disappeared in place with instant instant technique. The instantaneous technique he casts is a body-type instantaneous technique, which mainly relies on the explosive power of his feet and at the same time assists Chakra. Therefore, the speed of his instantaneous technique is lower than that of the pure escape technique that is mastered by the cold wind. Three points faster! Yuis worms couldnt catch up with Sao Nian Yunren for a while. "I found you!" Sao Nian Yunren ran while searching, and soon found Yui lying on the side of the grass, with a silent sneer at the corner of his mouth, and killed him directly. When Yui saw that she was exposed, she hurriedly started walking, and at the same time released a large number of bad insects that had just been cultivated, forming a high-speed rotating insect wall on the body surface to resist Sao Nian Yunrens slashing, but this way , Yui can only cope with it, unable to organize a decent attack at all! At the same time, the battle on the cold wind has also entered...white-hot? After hides through the cold wind, the two Yun Ren sneered disdainfully. One of them immediately used perception ninjutsu, while the other was vigilant around, and began to yell at the same time, trying to make the cold wind angry, revealing flaws. "Konoha''s ninja is really timid!" "You don''t even have the courage to fight head-on?" "I really lost my reputation as the No.1 Ninja Village in the Ninja World!" "I advise you to go home and farm early!" "Really shame for your family, for your family!" The scolding became more and more ugly, but the cold wind was not angry at all. He stayed aside, and did not breathe, quietly waiting for Yu Nvzhi Hei to come from the sky to rescue him. But looking around, the worms of Yuzushihei were blocked by the suspicious mask monster, and Shisui and Yui beside them were already in danger! Cold wind frowned, and realized that the situation was not good. If he continued to fight like this, he wouldn''t wait for the oily woman black to pierce the protective film, and Shishui and Yui would be GG. What must he do! However, with his combat power at this time, it is difficult to tell the winner or loser in a short time when dealing with two Shinnins at the same time, let alone helping Shang Zhishui and Yui, so you can''t do it by force, but outwit! The only thing Cold Wind can rely on right now is Touyao, can Touyao be able to hide Yunnins perception ninjutsu? The cold wind lowered his head and glanced at the thin film on his body that was transformed into colored glaze. In his own eyes, this thing was like a dream bubble, colorful, but in the eyes of others, it was invisible and colorless, like air, but under the perception of ninjutsu? The cold wind looked at Shisui and Yui, whose situation was getting more and more endangered, hesitated to stand up from the grass, and silently said in his heart: You can''t see me, you can''t see me, you can''t see me... "Asshole!" After cursing for a long time, there was no response, Yunren jumped into thunder, looked at his companion who was performing Perception Ninjutsu next to him, and asked, "Untarou, did you find that guy?" As soon as he spoke, the cold wind instantly stood still. "That one" Untaro opened his eyes in embarrassment, "Not yet, he doesn''t seem to be using ordinary invisibility." No way, Yunren is good at ninjutsu, and he doesnt know much about perception ninjutsu. Even the perception ninjutsu mastered by Untaro is half-hearted. It is useful for ordinary invisibility techniques, but it is powerful for the penetration of blood inheritance. Uncaught. But when he said this, the cold wind was relieved, his waist was not sore, his legs were not sore, he walked vigorously, his eyes were bright, and the corner of his mouth showed a sneer from the fourth aunt. Since you can''t perceive me, don''t blame me. Hey hey... In the night, the breeze blows, and the cold wind covered by the glass-like film is on tiptoes, walking quietly towards the perceptive ninja named Yuntaro, and at the same time, he squeezes his right hand from the ninja bag silently. After taking out a thousand books after two or three breaths, the cold wind quietly touched Yuntaros left side. Although it was the first time to do this kind of thing, it was really exciting. what! The cold wind squinted his eyes, held his breath, raised his hand slightly, without using the chakra, just stretched out his hand so straight, and silently and cleanly inserted Senbon into Yuntaro''s temple. "Uh...drink..." Untaro shook his whole body, and a small red spot condensed in the position where Senbon was inserted. At the same time, his left body showed slight convulsions. After only three seconds, Yuntaro hung up silently. "Untaro, Untaro?" Yun Ren, who had been cursing for a long time, suddenly felt that something was wrong. He stepped forward and saw that under the moonlight, Yun Taro''s left half of his face looked like a wrinkled tree bark, extremely hideous! With a light push, Yuntaro fell to the ground neatly into a box, cough, corpse! "Untaro!!" That Yun Ren immediately frightened out loud. In an instant, Yun Ren Sao Nian Lang who attacked Yui, and two veteran Zhong Ren who besieged Shisui, their offensives were all over. "what happened?!" "What happened to Untarou?" The three of them turned their heads and saw that the companion who exclaimed was also GG in the sound of "Uh...drink...". Chapter 162： Reckless! "what happened?!" In front of the protective film, Tutai struggled to control the protective film to block the overwhelming bugs of the oily nymphs, and couldn''t spare any energy to pay attention to the battle behind. "Tutai adults" A veteran Zhongnin has a dignified face and gritted his teeth, "There is a Konoha Shitajin who has disappeared! Untaro and Kaunosuke have been and killed!" "what?!" Tutai''s face changed, and he couldn''t help but look back, and he saw Yuntaro and Old Nosuke lying down on the grass, motionless! Although Yuntaro and Old Nosuke are both ninjutsu and physical skills, they are far stronger than ordinary ninjutsu, and they also occupy the advantage of numbers. In this case, they will be killed by Konoha. ? What are you kidding? ! As a result, Tutai was distracted and turned his head, and the army of nymphomaniacs finally got a glimpse of a flaw, and a trace was drilled from the edge of the huge protective film. Although it is a thread, there are thousands of bad insects on this thread. After breaking through the protective film of the earth platform, it immediately flocks to Shishui, Yui, and the three Yunren like a locust plague! Tutai''s face changed a lot! is the same as the Ninja, the strength of Tutai is naturally not bad, and even has the blood succession limit meltdown, but his development direction of the meltdown is defensive, and the worms of the oil women are excellent offensive and defensive! The two are playing against each other. You can pose a huge threat to Tutai''s subordinates by separating out a small number of bugs! So just now in the dense forest, the cautious soil platform did not act rashly, but waited for the transferred group of clouds to endure the ambush at the exit of the dense forest before launching a sneak attack! He has calculated everything. As long as he drags Yu Nushihei for a minute, his five subordinates can take down the three Hanfengs, and then take Konoha Shiajin as a hostage and leave this place! Thats right, Tutais goal from beginning to end is not Yu Nvzhi Hei, but the few Xia Ren, more specifically, Shishui! As long as you bring Zhishui back to Yunyin Village and treat him as a horse confession, in a few decades, Yunyin Village will also have a powerful Shulanyan clan! For this, he specially arranged two Zhongren for Shishui! As for the other two Konoha Shimonin, Tutai also prepared three Shimonin, not asking for merit, but for nothing! But what made Tudai didn''t expect was that after a minute, not only did his two Nakanin subordinates not take Shisui, but Konoha Shinobu killed Yuntaro and Old Nosuke, and his heart was furious. Insects took the opportunity to break through his melting wall! Seeing that the worms in the sky are about to cover three subordinates, the frightened Tutai decisively ordered: "Retreat immediately!" The three Yunren glanced at Shishui and Yui, who were about to take a look, then looked at the insect cloud a few meters away from his head, and cast a flashback technique to quickly retreat. Seeing the three men evacuated, Tutai breathed a sigh of relief, but at this moment, he suddenly felt a strange tremor in his left temple, as if someone was holding a sharp weapon against his temple! The earth eyes sink slightly, and when he is fully alert, he immediately notices the difference in the air flow on the left side. He dared not to be careless, he immediately bent over and kicked it out. boom! There is obviously nothing there, but Tutai feels like he has kicked someone! Invisibility? was only noticed by him when he walked closer, what a terrifying invisibility technique! No wonder Yuntaro and Old Nosuke died so soon! Tutai''s face was terribly gloomy: So, is this guy ruining his plan? ! Damn Konoha Shinobu! The cold wind kicked by the soil platform slides out on the grass for ten meters before it can be stopped. "Oh!!" The cold wind spit out a mouthful of old blood, and felt that two ribs had been kicked off. He stretched out his hand and touched it, um, it was an illusion, it didn''t stop. Thank you for the vortex physique provided by sister Jiu Xin Na, otherwise this foot will really be lying in bed for a month! Then he looked at the soil platform, secretly saying that he was really swollen! Just now, he used Touyashen to assassinate two Yunren unconsciously, and his confidence increased greatly. He also saw that Tutai had to maintain the protective film and was attracted by his subordinates. It was a good opportunity to steal the crystal. Unfortunately, Tutai''s alertness was too high. As soon as the cold wind touched it and took out Qianben and aimed at his temple, he was kicked. The desire to survive in the cold wind exploded, while continuing to maintain the invisible state, while lying on the grass, gently kicking his feet, enduring the pain in the chest and slowly moving back. At the same time, the worms of Yuzushihei finally fell, surrounding Shisui and Yui. Tutai knew that this ambush had failed, but he was not reconciled to leave, especially the one who undermined his plan. Unforgivable! ! "The fire escapes the clouds and flows the fire!" Tutai made imprints on both hands, and the fierce left side sprayed out a large amount of cloud-like flames. Although the cold wind has moved back a few meters, the flames are fierce, with a wide range, and once it hits the ground, it will inevitably start a fire! The cold wind couldn''t avoid it, so he had no choice but to stand up with pain, his hands quickly formed a seal. Earth escapes the earth flow wall! The cold wind slapped the ground with both hands, and Chakra burst into the ground instantly, creating a stone wall more than two meters high in front of him. In the next instant, the cloud-like flame hit the stone wall one after another, splashing countless sparks and stone chips! The star fire fell on the grass, and a trace of white smoke rose slowly with the light red flame. And as Tutai focused on the cold wind, the army of nymphs black bugs finally completely bypassed the protective film of Tutai and swarmed like a sandstorm. Tutai glanced at the insect cloud, and cast a flashing technique with a cold snort, and appeared behind the earth wall made by the cold wind almost instantly. At the same time, a vague figure suddenly sprang up from the grass, trying to escape. The earthy eyes flashed with cold and cold light, and he took out Kunai, rushed up and pierced the vest of the figure. But Tutai was too late to be happy, the figure turned into smoke and dissipated with a bang. Shadow clone? Tutai was furious. But at this time, the worm cloud in the sky has come a few meters in front of you, and stay here again. Once the worm cloud is wrapped, the consequences will be serious! "Shit !!" Tutai shouted angrily, turned around and withdrew. Chongyun did not chase, and You Nvzhihei controlled the bugs to fly around, confirming that Yun Ren had all evacuated, and then he recovered Chongyun. "Are you all okay?" You Nvzhi Hei came slowly, unable to see his expression at the moment in the night. "Teacher Zhihei, I''m fine!" Zhishui panted and took out soldiers'' grain pills to replenish his strength, while using a bandage to stop the bleeding. Although Yui was embarrassed by Yun Ren, but fortunately he was not injured, but Chakra consumed a lot. At this time, the cold wind has been shut down, and he stood up from the grass with difficulty, raising his hand and saying: "Mr Zhihei, I have a work injury!" "Humph!" The oily **** black snorted, UU reading "Cold Wind, you are so reckless this time! You dare to assassinate a Shangren!" The cold wind was immediately embarrassed: "Sorry, it''s a little bit up." The cold wind is very clear. If he succeeds, he will be a hero. Unfortunately, if he fails, he can only be scolded honestly. You Nvzhi Hei Qidao: "Most Yunren are good at physical skills and are extremely sensitive to the movements around them. If it weren''t for the loud noises of bugs to cover your footsteps, they would find out when you approached them!" Hanfeng accepts criticism humbly, and stretches out his hand to perform healing techniques to heal himself. "but" Yu Nvzhihei said at the end, her conversation turned, "Well done, if you hadn''t killed the two Yunren in a sneak attack, and let Tutai reveal its flaws, I wouldn''t be able to break through Tutai''s ninjutsu so quickly and replace Shishui. Get out of the siege with Yui, cold wind, you saved the second class!" Chapter 163： Perception Ninjutsu Facing Yu Nvzhihei''s praise, Han Feng did not fluctuate in his heart. He just wanted to heal his injuries, and then collect the bodies of the two Yun Ren who died in his hands. Eh! and many more! I killed...people? After the cold wind, I realized afterwards. I didn''t feel anything before, but when I think about it now... I don''t seem to feel anything special. neither nausea nor self-blame. After all, both sides are enemies. If you dont kill them, they will kill you. Give Cold Wind another chance, he still won''t be soft! "No, the fire is coming!" Zhishui suddenly shouted. The cold wind turned his head to look, and was instantly furious: "My...I, I..." Just now, Tutai set a cloud stream fire at him, and sparks splashed on the grass and gradually spread. I don''t know when, the bodies of the two Yun Ren have also spread in! If this is burned into coke, can it still be collected? The cold wind looked at Yui, Shisui, and Yu Nushi Hei, and found that everyone seemed to know how to escape. Although he has collected several water escape ninjutsu, his Chakra attributes are fire, earth, and thunder, and no water. But at this moment, an unfamiliar voice suddenly came from obliquely behind: "Water escape-big water bomb!" Then a large water ball reflecting the cold moonlight whizzed along with the sound of the wave, instantly extinguishing all the flames on the grass, and the charred and muddy grass gradually filled with choking white smoke. "Everyone, are you okay? Has Yun Ren retreated?" In the shadow, a ninja wearing a green vest walked over, the Konoha forehead shimmering in the moonlight. "Hiyoshi, is it you?" Yuzikohe obviously knew each other. Takigawa Hiyoshi was taken aback, and smiled: "It turns out to be Shiguro." Takikawa Hiyoshi is a Shinobu, he rushed over immediately after receiving Yu Nushiheis cry for help. On the other side, Yuzguro and Takikawa Hiyoshi began to exchange information. On the other hand, the cold wind had already covered their noses and walked into the muddy grass with white smoke, and then came to the two scorched Yunnin corpses. The cold wind couldn''t tell who was who, so he simply lost one person and one collection technique. After a while, two light blue light spots appeared near the green light cluster in the cold wind''s mind. The cold wind is wrapped in consciousness, one is perception ninjutsu and the other is snapshot, and then this blue light spot representing instantaneousness merges with another blue light spot. is a body-type instantaneous technique collected from Matt Dana. The cold wind raised his brows. Then, he used the gathering technique again! But this time, the green light cluster in my mind did not fluctuate. The cold wind was stunned, only to remember that in the daytime, he collected a purple talent stardust from the leader of Tangren Village, Komatsu Chiharu. But its okay, put you away first, and wait for twelve oclock in the evening to take care of it! When the cold wind turned around, I went to the oil girl black to seal the scroll. You Nvzhi Hei was a little puzzled, and he was speechless when he asked for the purpose. "Cold wind, Yunren''s corpse will be handed over to Hiyoshi." Yuzushi underworld said, "These two Yunren are just small characters, and there will not be too much intelligence in their bodies, so you don''t need to take them back and hand them over to the Anbu." "" Anbu of your sister, I want to keep it for myself! The cold wind is very depressing, but Yu Nvzhihei has said so, if he insists on being tough, it would be a little baffling. But fortunately, there are new gains this time, no loss. The perception ninjutsu collected by Cold Wind is the most common perception ninjutsu, which can only barely sense the breath of the ninja. According to the perceptual talent of the operator, the range of perception can be large or small. Cold wind has a little itchy hands, but there will be a lot of people, so it''s not easy to experiment with perception ninjutsu. "The cold wind..." At this moment, Shishui next to him slowly walked over. The cold wind was startled: "What''s the matter?" Zhishui looked resentful: "I''m hurt..." "Oh." The cold wind blinked his eyes twice, and then reacted violently, "Sorry, sorry, I will treat you right now." talked about the cold wind and stretched out his hands, casting a healing technique. Shisuis injuries were all sword injuries. Although he had used a bandage to stop the bleeding, he had to rely on medical ninjas to recover faster and better. And here, there are only medical ninjas whose cold wind is half-hearted. He was busy collecting just now, but he forgot about Shishui. After performing the healing technique, the cold wind was overwhelmed, and he used a perfect-level bandage healing technique to help Shishui re-tie the bandage. "Much more comfortable." Zhishui was affected by the cold wind, and his face immediately became ruddy, "Cold wind, I didn''t expect your bandage to be so good!" Hanfeng said modestly: "That is nine times that of the average person, there is nothing to be proud of." "" Shisui feels that he has a stomachache, and there is no desire to pour out instantly. Then the cold wind came to Yui again and asked, "Yui, are you injured?" "No." Yui shook her head, her expression a bit low. If the cold wind hadn''t suddenly assassinated two Yun Ren, Zhishui might have been able to hold on for a few minutes, but she might not be able to hold it. The cold wind can instantly assassinate two Yun Ren, and Shishui can also resist the combined attack of two Yun Ren, but I cant even beat one Yun Ren! Yui certainly didn''t know that the two killed by the cold wind were only Shinnin, while Shishui hit the two but Zhongren. She only thought that she was the second crane tail, which dragged everyone back! At the same time, she gritted her teeth secretly, and must cultivate her father''s nano-level poisonous insects! A group of five people passed through the hills. On the road, they encountered more than a dozen Konoha ninjas who had received the help from Yu Nushihei. Except for two special ninjas, the rest were Zhongnin. However, Yu Nushi Hei did not dare to show off, and the three of them grabbed the cold wind to express their sincere gratitude to every Konoha ninja who came to the rescue. When they returned to the border of the country of fire, the Konoha ninjas who came to the rescue left one after another. The cold wind looked at the backs of these ninjas, then looked up at the deep night sky, feeling a little moved. It is these ninjas who keep silently guarding the border line day and night, frightening the Thunder Country and Yunyin Village, in order to maintain the tranquility and peace of the Fire Country. Its just that those who should come will come. Cold wind recalls the plot of the third Ninja World War, but there are only a few famous battles in his mindWhat is the battle of Godsubi Bridge, the Battle of Kikyo Mountain, the Hafong Water Gate VSAB Brothers, and Matdai VS Ninja There are seven swordsmen, and apart from these battles, the cold wind doesn''t know any more specific details about the war. Takikawa Hiyoshi still stayed at the border and could not leave his post without permission for a long time. Therefore, after returning to the territory of the land of fire, he said goodbye to Yuenushiguro and others. After , the four of Cold Wind found a small forest nearby to camp and rest. After several battles in the cold wind, I was so tired that I wanted to fall asleep. Yu Nvs black brow furrowed, and she couldnt help but educate: Even though we have returned to the country of fire, we have returned to the land of fire, but the country is not peaceful, Yunyin Village, Yanyin Village, and Wuyin Village. The spies in the village are moving around, and they are likely to be encountered at any time! So even if you are tired, you must not lose the warning you should have!" Seeing that he is going to be awkward again, the cold wind hurriedly raised his hand and said, "Mr. Zhihei, watch, let''s watch!" You Nvzhihei nodded with satisfaction, and said, "Then I will go to bed first." "..." The cold wind, Shishui and Yui were expressionless for a moment. Chapter 164： Poison Worm Valley At about three o''clock in the morning, Shishui woke up vigil in the cold wind. Although he only slept for less than five hours, the physique recovery ability of the vortex family of the cold wind was very strong. After the sleepy eyes opened, he soon became vigorous. Waiting for Shishui to sleep, everything around is silent, only a faint moonlight pouring down from the night sky, being cut to pieces by the branches and leaves in the forest, scattered all over the ground with silver. The cold wind simply called a set of times, and there was still a little pain in his chest and abdomen, but it did not affect his actions. Then the cold wind released a shadow clone to let him practice the Jieyin gesture. the body is familiar with perception ninjutsu. He sat on the grass, knotted his hands, and then closed his eyes tightly. In an instant, there seemed to be something more in the dark consciousness. The cold wind perceives carefully, and vaguely''sees'' there are four human-shaped fuzzy lines behind him, which should be Yuzushihei, Shisui, Yui and his shadow clone. But the lines of these human figures are very vague. They can neither look clearly nor distinguish gender, nor can they identify who is strong and who is weak. They can only vaguely identify their height and fat and thin. They are very rough, like the stickman of the soul painter. The quality of the picture. People are moved to tears. is just the most common perception ninjutsu after all. The cold wind did not force it, and then he began to experiment with the range of perception ninjutsu. He walked out ten meters first, used Perception Ninjutsu, and then walked out 20 meters, continued to use Perception Ninjutsu, and he could still perceive the lines of the Yuzushi Black Four. After stepping back again and again, as the distance gets farther, the lines of the human figure that the cold wind can perceive become more and more blurred. Finally, at a distance of 150 meters, the cold wind can no longer perceive the oily nymphs when he performs the perception ninjutsu Four people''s lines. "The limit sensing range is 150 meters." The cold wind silently wrote down this number, and then walked back to the tent. "You, go catch some beasts and come back to live." cultivating in the same place for a while, the cold wind suddenly opened his eyes and let the shadow clone go to work. "There are so many farts..." The shadow clone got up impatiently, and hummed deep into the grove. Hanfeng smiled: I like to see your unhappy expression and have to listen to my orders to work, so sour! Ten minutes later, the shadow clone caught a moon hare. The cold wind made him stand still, and then closed his eyes to perform perception ninjutsu. In the darkness, the cold wind clearly perceives the humanoid lines of the front shadow clone, but it does not perceive the lines of the hare. Sure enough, this perception ninjutsu can only work on people, no, it should only work on ninjas! Then the cold wind let Ying Clone slaughter the hare, and it was grilled on the fire again. When the day was slightly bright, the meat smell gradually diffused. When the cold wind saw that the shadow clone was almost roasted, he walked over and said, "The little bunny is so cute, how can you kill it?! A beast!" Shadow clone was furious, and reached out to throw the rabbit to vent his anger, but fortunately, the cold wind quickly dismissed him by Jieyin. Watching the shadow avatar transform into smoke and dissipate, and then receive the inner activities of the shadow avatar before leaving, the cold wind is happy, and he starts to eat the roast rabbit with joy. It didn''t take long for Yu Nushi Hei, Shisui, and Yui to be awakened by the scent of roasted hare, only to see bones in one place. The cold wind smiled shyly. After re-starting, Yu Nvzhihei did not go straight back to Konoha, but made a bend, and first went to a small valley hidden in the mountains hundreds of miles away. The valley is full of colorful mushrooms, as well as coquettish flower bones, all poisonous. After Yui arrived here, the whole person was slightly excited: "Is this the Poisonous Worm Valley?" Poisonous Insect Valley is a place where the Younv family raises poisonous insects. Originally there were only more than 30 kinds of poisonous insects, but thanks to the efforts of the Younv family, hundreds of different kinds of poisonous insects have now survived here. "Cold wind, stop water, you two stay here, don''t go into the valley." You Nushihei turned her head back and exhorted Cold Wind and Shisui before entering the Poison Worm Valley with Yui. "Poison Worm Valley..." Cold Wind stretched his head and looked at the colorful mushrooms in the valley, feeling a little uncomfortable. They were all highly poisonous things. With the name Poison Worm Valley, Han Feng vaguely realized that Yui was raising poisonous insects. The cold wind has a kind of incarnation of Zhang Wuji, watching the TV feeling of cousin Yin Li''s cultivating a thousand spiders. It seems that I will treat Yin, Ke, and Yui better in the future, or I will be stung by her poisonous insect... didn''t know whether his healing technique could restrain the insect poison. When the cold wind pondered on himself, Shisui next to him had already taken out the ninja journal and started to write the daily diary. The cold wind suddenly remembered something, and hurriedly leaned over to take a look, and then asked, "Zhishui, have we been ambushed by Yunren written?" Zhishui nodded and said: "It has been recorded, but it should be the same as the last time." In the last C-level mission, Mist Ninja appeared. It is reasonable to say that the difficulty of the mission should be increased, but unfortunately this rescue mission was officially issued by the Kingdom of Fire. If the difficulty of the mission is upgraded, the mission commission will also be greatly increased. The fire country officials are not happy. In their view, instead of giving a lot of money to the ninja, it is better to use the money to benefit the refugees, and Konoha''s ninja is not injured. If this is to change to an ordinary task client, Konoha will let you know why the flower is so red, but the official representative of the country of fire is the daimyo, so after a Tai Chi, this matter will not follow. And this time... "Our mission was over as soon as Shirata Shin arrived in the country of Yunokuni, and then I met Yunren in ambush, because of other things, so..." Shisui smiled bitterly. "So it''s still C grade." The cold wind was very bad. He once suspected that he was forced by his physique, but after thinking about it carefully, this time he was ambushed by Yun Ren because Yu Nvzhihe took a private job and went to help Sarutobi with a letter, so it was not himself It''s the fault of Yu Nv Zhi Hei! at the same time. Poisonous Worm Valley. Under the leadership of Yuenushihei, Yui soon followed him to the depths of the Poisonous Worm Valley. This is a small forest, densely populated with insects inhabit the branches and leaves, big, small, red, black, hideous and lovely. Playing with your eyes can kill people with obsessive-compulsive disorder. "Yui Yi, have you thought about it?" You female Zhihei asked. The oil girls are insect control people who use insects to fight, and in order to facilitate the battle, they all raise insects directly in their bodies. The most famous insect is the bad insect. worms are non-toxic and harmless, and its okay to keep them in the body, but what about poisonous worms? Poisonous insects are highly poisonous. Once an accident occurs, the insects will directly invade the bloodstream, and then flow through the body with the blood. Then all the internal organs and brain organs will be infected! Yuis father had an accident while raising nano-level poisonous insects in his body. Numerous nano-level poisonous insects entered the blood and flowed along the blood all over the body in an instant... Therefore, there are very few ninjas who use poisonous insects to fight in the oil girl clan Like You Nu Zhihei, there is no poisonous insects in his body, but he carries a small insect pot with a dozen kinds of poisons inside Different poisonous insects, but because of the insufficient base, these poisonous insects cannot be cultivated on a large scale during battle and can only be used as surprise attacks. Yui nodded solemnly: "I''m ready, uncle!" Yu Nvzhihei didn''t say much, he walked into the woods with Yui, and then took out an empty bug pot to Yui, and said: "If you want to raise nano-level poisonous insects, start with the most common poisonous insects. !" Under the guidance of Yu Nushihei, Yui spent more than half an hour catching a dozen poisonous insects into the insect tank. "After I go back, I will feed it in a worm pot. Without my order, it is not allowed to be kept in the body, understand?" You Nvzhi Mafia asked. Yui nodded: "I understand." After , the two left the Poison Worm Valley, where the cold wind and still water merged, they hurried back towards Konoha. () Chapter 165： Bad news It was mid-May when the four cold winds escorted Shiraito Shinichi to leave Konoha, and when they returned to Konoha from Poisonous Insect Valley, it was almost mid-June. only completed a C-level mission in a full month, and there was still life-threatening in the middle, and the key was not able to upgrade the mission level. Both Cold Wind and Zhishui felt that it was the fault of Yu Nvzhi Hei. After handing in the task and entrusting the task of sharing the spoils, Yu Nvzhihei announced that he would take a two-day rest. On the third day, he would go to Hokage Rock to gather. He was going to guide the three cold winds in their practice. After disbanded, the cold wind walked straight towards home. I dont know if its an illusion. All the way, the cold wind feels that everyone around me has a sense of coming and going in a hurry. Did something happen in the village? The cold wind frowned and moved forward. When passing by a ninja shop, he paused, hesitated, and turned and walked into the ninja shop. "Master Ninja, do you want to buy a ninja?" The owner of the ninja shop immediately greeted him. Cold Wind randomly pointed to a few kunai and shurikens and asked for the price. The boss is very enthusiastic, and he bluntly said that these ninjas are made by the masters of Takumi Ninja Village. They are unique and good ninjas. He also praises the cold wind and good foresight and taste. At first glance, he wants to be Ninja materials. The cold wind didn''t interrupt his compliment, and he praised him calmly for five minutes, and finally learned the price from the boss. However, this price is 30% more expensive than the price when the cold wind left Konoha a month ago. As the so-called Spring River Plumbing Duck Prophet, these ninja shops have their own sources of intelligence. Once the scale of the war expands or the situation is tense, the price of the ninja will increase accordingly. The cold wind was feeling a little heavy, and he nodded and then turned and left: Hey, I was praised for nothing, this business is done! The owner of the ninjutsu shop looked at the back of the cold wind, his face twitched slightly, he felt that he had been tricked, but there was no evidence! All the way home, the cold wind opened the door and went in. The living room was empty and the backyard was empty. Obviously, Keeko and Hayate had not returned yet. The cold wind entered the kitchen and poured himself a glass of water, then sat on the sofa for a while, then turned his head around. I don''t know why, he always feels something weird, there seems to be a very depressed feeling in the room. Is someone watching here? Hanfeng closed his eyes silently, Jieyin used perception ninjutsu, and then slowly spread his perception around, but there was no one else in the house except him. The cold wind does not give up, and continues to expand the perception. When the perception range spreads to the neighbors nearby, the cold wind perceives two fuzzy human-shaped lines. And the location of these two people... The cold wind violently opened his eyes: It''s Hayate! Could it be that my father, Moonlight Starstone, is back? The cold wind got up and came to the corner of the backyard, and then lightly jumped to the moonlight star stone house. When he landed, the feeling of depression became more serious! Because the house of Yueguang Xingshi is similar to that of Hanfengs house, Cold Wind entered the living room directly from his backyard, and then he saw the two old men Yueguang Inoue and Yueguang Matsushita. As soon as Cold Wind waved his hand to say hello, he saw a lot of black banners hung on the wall of the living room. He looked around, and finally his eyes fell on the wall with a... portrait? "Cold wind, you are back." Seeing the cold wind on Moonlight Inoue, there was an arc of crying and laughing at the corner of his mouth, and he said softly. The cold wind looked over and found that Moonlight Inoue was more completely bald and older. "Uncle Star Rock, he..." Cold Wind didn''t know how to speak, and he couldn''t believe it. "sacrificed on the battlefield." Moonlight Matsushita sighed, "There is nothing to be sad, there is no undead in war." The cold wind is stuck in my heart. If you want to say that you are heartbroken, it must be a lie. After all, the cold wind is an outside house, and the number of meetings with Moonlight Star Rock is very few. It is impossible to say that you are not sad. After all, it is a relative uncle who is related by blood. Especially Moonlight Starstone is the father of the little brother. In the past six months, the cold wind and Haifeng have eaten and lived together, and even slept on a tatami. Even strangers have fallen asleep, let alone my brother. After , Moonlight Inoue told Cold Wind the whole story. Half a month ago, Moonlight Star Stone led a team to attack the logistics supply of Shayin Village, but I didn''t expect that the **** for the logistics supply turned out to be the hero of Shayin Village, who is known as the hero of Shayin Village, who has the blood to follow the limit, Ye Cang! Moonlight Star Stone and his companions did not escape, they sacrificed everything. There is no heart-stirring story, and there is no epic deed, so sacrificed. ''S body was exchanged for the corpse of the ninja in the village of Sagakura. After being returned to Konoha, the body was buried the next day. And that was already five days ago. "Hate...is it okay?" Cold Wind is very worried about him. "He is still young, so he should forget about it soon." Moonlight Inoue sighed. Moonlight Matsushita said: "Cold wind, you spend more days with him." "I know." The cold wind whispered. put two incense sticks on the moonlight star stone, and the cold wind jumped back to his backyard. When he entered the living room, the cold wind stopped and walked towards the wooden stake in the backyard. The last time the cold wind and Moonlight Smoke fought here, this wooden post was amputation by Moonlight Smoke, leaving only more than one meter high. The cold wind came closer and found that the surface of the wooden stakes was covered with messy and thick sword marks. They were cut out with a sword without a sharp edge. They were densely stacked, and the cold wind reached out and stroked it, and seemed to feel the heart of the wind. pain. went back to the living room and sat on the sofa, sitting in the cold wind, thinking about how to enlighten him when the wind came back, but he didn''t know what to say after thinking about it. Spirit Chicken Soup? Do not make jokes. If you die, someone else will come and pour yourself with chicken soup, you must kill him! Thinking about it, I don''t know how long it has been before, suddenly there was the sound of opening and closing doors and changing shoes from the hallway. The cold wind heard it belonged to the little brother, and got up and walked over. Hayate is coming in from the entrance with your head down There is an aura of loss all over the body. "Hurry..." The cold wind opened his mouth, really don''t know what to say. "Brother, your mission is back." Hayate raised his head, there were obvious bloodshot eyes in his eyes, and his expression was unspeakably decadent. After putting down his schoolbag, Hayate went straight to the backyard. After a while, there was a messy slashing sound. The cold wind walked to the backyard promenade, and he saw Hayao cut out the short sword with all his strength every time. After a while, Hayao''s hand slowly overflowed with blood. Cold Wind realized that Haifengs hands were wrapped in bandages, but at this time the bandages were already red. The cold wind couldn''t stand it anymore, and he went up with a short sword that shot down the wind. "Shifeng, I know you feel sad, but if you practice like this, Uncle Xingshi won''t be happy to see it." Hanfeng whispered. Hayate lowered his head and looked at the dagger on the grass. This situation is the most troublesome. The cold wind bit the scalp and gave some comfort, but there was no effect at all. The cold wind only felt that the surrounding air would solidify. The cold wind at this time really wanted to incarnate into a blue beast, with youth and blood as the entrance, holding the little brother and crying. But, I really cant do it... Chapter 166： Brothers treasure In the evening, Keeko returned home and saw her son come back. She didn''t see much smile on her face. She just asked the cold wind to accompany him more. During the meal, the cold wind couldn''t eat it. On the contrary, the wind had a good appetite, so he ate hard, but after eating he went to the backyard to pick up the stakes. Keeko cast a threatening look. The cold wind had no choice but to get up, but what to do next? Talk to Hayate? This will only make the situation worse, right? How about... Looking for someone to help? The cold wind suddenly flashed a little girl in his mind. Yuyan! The cold wind brightened his eyes, and he went to Moonlight Panasonic''s house without saying a word. The old man of Matsushita also ate at home. Because his granddaughter Moonlight smoked out of the village mission, he ate very lightly. Just five catties of garlic crayfish, three stacks of seasonal vegetables, and a bottle of sake, life is full of joy. After the cold wind revealed his intentions, the old man Matsushita Jieyin immediately cast a shadow clone and went out. Not long after, he came in with a little purple-haired baby girl. "Wow, two Panasonic grandpas!" Wuyue Xiyan saw the old Panasonic who was eating and drinking, and looking at the old Panasonic who was holding her, her eyes widened in surprise, her little head looked at this and that, she couldnt tell who was real and who was. fake. "Sister Xiyan." Hanfeng smiled and said hello. Maoyue Xiyan glanced at her, her eyes stared immediately: "It''s you, big bad guy!" Hanfeng smiled and said, "Brother is a good guy, not a bad guy." "You are the big bad guy, you bullied Brother Jifeng and Sister Yan, I saw it!" Yuyue Xiyan said with a puff of cheeks, her eyes still covered with a layer of crystal, if you refute me, I will cry to you Look at the milk in a fierce posture. Old man Matsushita sat next to him and laughed. The cold wind glanced at him: This old man really has a bad conscience. Then, he looked at Yuyue Xiyan, and said with a pleasant tone: "Sister Xiyan, brother, will you take you to see Brother Haifeng?" îϦ''s eyes lit up: "Really~" Hanfeng nodded, and said: "Your brother Haifeng is in a bad mood, sister Xiyan can play with him, OK?" "Good, good!" Maoyue Xiyan immediately nodded. Hanfeng smiled: "Is that brother a good guy or a bad guy?" "Bastard!" Maoyue Xiyan puffed up her cheeks in principle. "Hahaha..." The old man Panasonic was too happy to eat. The cold wind is almost shutting down. Leaving from the old man''s house in Matsushita, the cold wind wanted to hug Yuyue Xiyan back home, but unfortunately this girl didn''t let her hug, she had to go by herself, so she didn''t want it. came home, changed her shoes at the entrance, Uzue Xiyan walked on two short legs, and screamed''Brother Jifeng'' and ran to the backyard. The cold wind quietly followed Mimi, hiding aside, paying attention to the backyard. After Maoyue Xiyan came, the little brother finally had a reaction. Although his expression was still dull, there was finally a trace of anger in his eyes. Seeing this scene, Cold Wind felt relieved and...uncomfortable. ...Smelly brother, esteem color than brother. The cold wind shook his head, leaving the backyard for the two of them, then went into the bedroom and started surfing to refine the chakra. In the backyard, Haifeng whispered the immature fairy tale to Uzuki Yuyan. The depressed and uncomfortable mood was relieved, but as the sky gradually darkened, around eight o''clock, Uzuki Yuyan''s family came to pick her up. The empty backyard soon left only a wooden stake to accompany Hayate. Hayate looked up at the cold moon, and looked at the wooden stake next to him, making it even more sad. "Dad..." Hayate walked to the wooden corridor and sat down, bowing his head and weeping. Hayate didnt know what he was doing these days. At first he couldnt believe it, he was heartbroken, and after crying bitterly, he no longer wanted to and had to accept the fact that his father had sacrificed. Then he didn''t want to talk, and then he found that time flies so slowly, every second is uncomfortable. And his mind was very messy, full of all kinds of messy thoughts. **** off? anger? Sad? hatred? Want dad to survive? Revenge for dad? Work hard to practice swords and inherit Konoha Ryu''s swordsmanship as soon as possible and fulfill your father''s wish? The wind feels all but nothing. Hayate suddenly felt so boring, not interested in anything, and could not wait to stay on the ground until the sky was old. So the gust of wind lay straight on the grass, but after a while, he felt bored again, felt bored and sad. Hayate climbed up from the grass again and sat on the promenade, staring blankly at the stars in the night sky, and suddenly muttered to himself: "If I graduated earlier like my brother, it would be fine." This way, I can leave the village to do missions, so I dont have to stay at home all the time, so I have the opportunity to take revenge, and I can do many, many things... But how can I catch up with my brother? Hayate lowered its head. Then, he saw the wooden promenade under his butt. Suddenly, he remembered how his brother hid a scroll under the corridor mysteriously every day and let him crawl in and out. It seems that my brother has become stronger since then... At first, Cold Wind deceived Haifeng to say that the scroll was the art of the Fireball, but now that Haifeng has been studying for more than half a year, he naturally knows that Fireball is just a ninjutsu, and it is impossible for his brother to suddenly become stronger. This matter...thinking about it is extremely scary. The gust of wind jumped onto the grass, and then walked to the corridor where his brother had been hiding the scroll. He bent down and looked in. It was pitch black, and he couldn''t see anything inside. Brother should have taken the scroll... Hayate wanted to leave, but hesitated, what if my brother didnt take it away? With a fluke mentality of finding the treasure left by his brother, he bit his teeth and bent down and got in. The gap under the corridor is small and dirty, but the gust of wind has moved in and out many times. I have experience. I closed my eyes and got into my body. After a few head knocks, I found the feeling, and then reached out and touched it. . "found it?" When Hayate''s hand touched a dusty scroll, he was shocked, and he couldn''t believe that he could find it. Brother has always kept this scroll here, in this place that only the two of us know? Hayate suddenly felt so moved and wanted to cry. exited from the corridor, and Hayate had a gray-black scroll in his hand. He wiped the dust off the scroll with his clothes, and then opened it. The scroll is made of special materials, does not touch water, and is not afraid of moisture, so the writing in the scroll is still very clear. "Activation forbidden technique..." Hayates eyes lit upYes, this is it..." Haefeng also opened the scroll at the beginning, but he hadn''t gone to school at that time, and he didn''t know many words. After reading it off and on, he couldn''t understand what it meant. But at this time, Hayate has been studying at the Ninja School for more than half a year, and he has already recognized all the words that he should know, and he has learned all the words that he should know and not. Therefore, I will look at this scroll again, and the heart of the wind is slowly surging. Stimulate cell activity, enhance physical fitness... Ha Hayate watched for a while, but the moonlight was a bit dark, and it was too difficult to read the words, so Hayate closed the scroll and entered the living room. Huihuizi''s mother is very busy at work. She is already asleep at this time, and her brother is practicing in the bedroom. Brother will not open his eyes for less than five hours when he enters the cultivation state... Hayate thought of this, turned on the light in the living room, and looked up at the scroll eagerly. Chapter 167： Information on Yecang Early the next morning. At half past six, the cold wind awakened him on time. Because today and tomorrow are days off, the cold wind has been surfing last night until one oclock in the morning before I get exhausted to sleep. I have only slept for five and a half hours now. Lack of vitality! After receiving the feedback from his body, Hanfeng turned over and planned to continue sleeping, but he suddenly remembered about the little brother, his confused eyes suddenly opened, and instantly he lost his sleep. Hayate? The cold wind got up from the tatami and found that the little brother had already got up. Even though I want to go to school, I dont have to get up so early, right? climbed up from the tatami mat with a yawn in the cold wind, got dressed and walked out of the bedroom, and saw on the dining table in the living room, the little brother was eating rice **** while... packing something. The cold wind walked over curiously. When Hayate heard the sound of the sliding door in the bedroom, he hurriedly rolled up the scroll, and then eagerly hid it in the schoolbag beside him, vividly showing what is called a guilty conscience. Although he successfully found his brother''s treasure, Haifeng was a bit troubled, for fear that his brother would take the scroll back. "Brother, you are awake." Hayate turned his head, his face flushed, his eyes flashed, and he dared not look at the cold wind. The wind is stunned. What''s the situation? I looked dying last night, but today... can''t be because of Uzuki Yuyan, right? ...What the **** is the shy face of the little brother and the shyness who wants to refuse and welcomes the cold breeze? ! The cold wind goose bumps are all up, and he bit his scalp and asked: "Hate, are you okay?" Hayate nodded, then kept shaking his head, blushing, and said seriously: "Brother, I want to understand!" "Do you... understand what?" The cold wind is a little panicked: This guy won''t understand that Shanbei Duan is true love, right? "Brother, I want to become stronger!" Hayate has a serious face, and his eyes are more persistent and determined. "I want to be an excellent ninja, I want to inherit Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship, and I want to avenge my dad!!" Hanfeng''s face turned straight, and then he showed a relieved expression: "Haifeng, if you want to open it, you will be pleased to see Uncle Xingshi." Mentioned Moonlight Star Stone, Haifengs eyes were a little red, but he resisted crying, and then looked at the cold wind with a touch of emotion, and said slowly but solemnly: "Brother, thank you!" The cold wind nodded subconsciously: "No thanks, eh? What?" Thank me? no need thank me? Although I am really worried about you, my mouth is stupid and I haven''t comforted you. is at most encouraging you mentally ten thousand times, and then called Uzuki Xiyan, but there is no need to thank me so solemnly for this, right? The cold wind touched my butt, it didn''t hurt. But... just leave him alone, as long as the little brother cheers up again! "I have finished eating." Hayate swallowed the last bite of the rice ball, then grabbed the schoolbag next to him and said, "Brother, I''m going to school, goodbye." "Oh, goodbye." The cold wind waved. The gust of wind ran to the entrance, and then ran over again, and stretched out his hand: "Brother, pocket money." The cold wind leaned out of his purse and drew out a one-hundred one, not ashamed to give it. took out a one-thousand dollar bill, hesitated, stuffed it in again, and then took out a ten-thousand denomination banknote. "Shifeng, if you feel sad, go shopping, and buy whatever you see, so you will feel better." Hanfeng handed the money to Jifeng, and patted him on the shoulder, "If you feel lonely, please invite your classmates to dinner, don''t stay alone, you know?" "Brother..." Seeing the denomination of 10,000, Hayate thought he would be very excited because he could buy a lot of delicious food, but thinking of his father, he couldn''t be happy. But the only thing I can confirm is that my brother is so nice! Hayate collected the money and went to school with his schoolbag. Seeing the little brother''s back disappear into the entrance, the cold wind sighed deeply. After , the cold wind briefly rinsed, and then went out to the Moonlight Izakaya more than 100 meters away and ordered something to fill his stomach. When was almost eating, the cold wind suddenly saw Moonlight Matsushita passing by the izakaya. The cold wind hurriedly chased up. "Master Matsushita!" The cold wind stopped him from afar. "It''s a cold wind, don''t you need a task today?" Moonlight Matsushita turned around, and then asked without waiting for the cold wind to answer, "How was the blast last night?" The cold wind ran over and said, "Resting for these two days. The gust of wind is much better now and it has almost come out." "This is good, this is good." Moonlight Panasonic breathed a sigh of relief, then smiled and looked at the cold wind, boasting, "Cold wind, you really have nothing to say in terms of persuading others. It was my granddaughter last time, and now its a gust of wind. I will encounter this again in the future. Something..." "Don''t come to me!!" The cold wind is depressed, and he knows how many kilograms he has. If he fails the exam or gets beaten up in a fight, he can still give him a bowl of chicken soup for the soul. For other things, he has more than enough energy but not enough! "By the way, Uncle Matsushita, I want to ask you something." Seeing that the bad old man was about to speak again, the cold wind interrupted him first and asked, "How is my dad?" Moonlight Star Stone is dead. As a son, Haifeng is sad and sad and almost autistic. What about Moonlight Hoshino, as his brother? Hanfeng doesn''t believe that his cheap dad will not be sad. Think in another place, ask yourself, if you die as a little brother... If the little brother is still killed by the Shayin Village ninja in the original book, the cold wind will definitely give you Shayin Village. "Of course your father is still on the front line." Moonlight Matsushita hesitated, "He..." The cold wind looked at Moonlight Panasonic seriously. Moonlight Matsushita sighed and said with a wry smile: "Cold Wind, you are already a ninja, and the guidance of Shinobu is Yuzie Hei again. It is easy to inquire about this information, and I will not hide you." The cold wind nodded: "You said." "Star Stone was killed by the Burning Blood Successor Boundary Ninja Hakura in Shayin Village. After your father exchanged the body of your Uncle Star Stone back, he cried for a day, and then he sent the body back to Konoha. Then he rushed around on the battlefield, wanting to avenge Star Stone." "Then what?" The cold wind asked. Moonlight Panasonic shook his head and said: "There is no news. After all, the battlefield is so big, no one knows where Ye Cang will appear, and even if they meet..." The cold wind shook his heart and asked: "Is Ye Cang very strong? My dad is the Shangnin who mastered Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship, and he can''t beat Ye Cang?" "Hard to say." Moonlight Matsushita solemnly said, "Ye Cang''s Burning Blood Succession Boundary is very powerful and has rich mission experience. Many of our villages have played against her, and they have a very high evaluation of her!" The cold wind frowned gradually. "It is said that she participated in the four-generation Fengying competition some time ago!" Yueguang Matsushita said. "Four generations of Fengying?" Isnt that Gaaras father? Although Cold Wind knew the ending, he still asked, "Did she fail?" "It really failed! Because now is the time of war, Shayin Village needs an iron-blooded man to be Fengying! But her ability to compete for four generations of Fengying has already shown her strength." Moonlight Matsushita said, "So, if your father meets Ye Cang... hey." The cold wind was silent. From a rational point of view, he does not want cheap dad to take risks, but from a perceptual point of view, he also thinks that this is what he should do as a brother. "Cold wind, these things are too early for you. If you want to do something, you must grow up as soon as possible." Yueguang Matsushita said. Cold wind nodded: "I see." () Chapter 168： Air leak After parting with Moonlight Panasonic, Cold Wind returned home with a heavy heart. These two days of rest, he originally wanted to relax, but the death of Moonlight Star Stone, the autism of the gusty wind, and the news of the cheap dad made the cold wind unable to relax. Let''s practice. The cold wind shut himself in the bedroom and began to practice. He first put away the physique of the vortex family, and began to practice the physical activation forbidden technique. But something unexpected happened. With the disappearance of the Vortex Clan''s physique, the Chakra in the cold wind suddenly began to slowly overflow. The cold wind was startled, what''s the situation? Am I leaking? The cold wind was busy lighting up the physique of the vortex family, and the "air leak" disappeared instantly. The cold wind tried several more times, and in a daze, he seemed to understand that Chakra''s spillage should be related to his physical fitness. How many chakras a ninja can store in the body directly depends on the individual''s physical fitness! Some people''s physical fitness is like a small wine cup, and a shallow layer of chakra is filled. Even if you keep pouring chakra into the small wine cup every day, the chakra will only follow the small wine. The opening of the lamp overflowed, it could not be kept, it could not be kept! Some people''s physical fitness is just like a large ocean bowl, which can store more than ten times or dozens of times more chakras than a small wine cup, but after the ocean bowl is full, chakras will also overflow when you practice. Therefore, in the original work, it is rare to see Shangren refining chakras outside of battle. Because they can reach Shangren, they have already refined the chakras to the limit that the body can hold, and then they will only overflow! Of course, there are people whose physical fitness is a water tank, a pond, a lake, or even a piece of sea. They can store chakras comparable to tail beasts. They refine chakras day and night without worrying about spillage. They get to the later stage. The more chakras, the stronger the strength, such as the dried persimmon ghost shark. But the cold wind, his physical fitness is obviously a small wine cup! Its just that the cold wind covered the physique of the Whirlpool family, and the small wine cup turned into a pond, so no matter how the cold wind was refined, the pond could easily contain it, but when he closed the Whirlpool family, the pond became a small wine cup, so, The chakras stored in the pond entered the small wine cup. When the chakras filled the small wine cup, the excess chakras slowly overflowed. The cold wind shook his head and smiled bitterly. Then, he decisively shut down the physique of the Vortex family. When the chakras began to spill out, the cold wind immediately entered the cultivation state, using his mind to mobilize these spilled chakras to stimulate the activation of cells in the body. The physical activation forbidden technique can improve the physique of the cold wind, and can slowly change his physical fitness from a small wine cup to a large bowl, or even a pond. Although this is a bit redundant, it is not as easy to directly cover the vortex family''s physique, but it is powerful The sense of crisis makes Hanfeng willing to spend time doing these stupid things. I practiced the physical activation forbidden technique until noon, and the cold wind went to the Moonlight Izakaya to have a good meal, and then began to refine chakra in the afternoon. After re-lighting the physique of the vortex family, the physical quality of the cold wind changed from a small wine cup back to a pond. With the operation of the cold wind perfect level chakra extraction technique, a large amount of mental energy collided with the physical energy and merged into a continuous flow of chakras. The chakras flow in the chakra meridian system, and then the chakra flames flow into the heart. At about four in the afternoon, Haifeng came back from school, gently entered the hallway, changed shoes, walked to the living room, went to the bedroom and looked at the old man, confirmed that he was practicing, and immediately went to the backyard with his schoolbag, and then took it out of the schoolbag. Scroll, seriously looking at the physical activation forbidden technique. So two days passed. Although Cold Wind noticed that the little brother was a bit mysterious, he didn''t go into it. He felt that he should give little brother some personal space, otherwise the pressure should be too tight. If he becomes autistic again, it would be really bad. . The third day. The cold wind got up early to wash, and then went to Hokage Rock. Under the Hokage Rock, Shishui and Yui have arrived. and... "Zhishui, have you raised a crow?" Cold Wind looked at the crow on Zhishui''s shoulder curiously. This crow is pure black, and its feathers are even more like ink. In the morning sun, it shone with a mysterious black luster. "Ok." Zhishui smiled and reached out to touch the crow on his shoulder, and said, "I like crows very much, so I plan to let crows be my psychic beast!" "Are they wise?" Cold Wind asked. "Can understand my words, but not as powerful as other powerful psychic beasts." Zhishui said, "but I think the crow is very suitable for me!" The cold wind looked at Shisui, then turned to look at Yui. These two people, one started raising crows, the other started raising poisonous insects...none of them felt like good birds. Then am I considering raising some animals to be my psychic beasts? Well, I will go back and ask Old Man Inoue and Matsushita to see if there are any psychic beasts in the Moonlight clan! "Have you finished talking?" At this time, You Nvzhihei''s voice suddenly came from the cliff. The three Hanfeng looked up and saw You Nvzhihei standing upright on the cliff about 20 meters high. "Teacher Zhihei, what are you going to teach us today?" Han Feng raised his head and shouted. "Come up first." You nymphomaniac said. Hanfeng looked at each other, and when they were about to cover their feet, they walked up the cliff step by step. Although Yui''s Chakra is the least of the three, it is not a problem to walk 20 meters. Wait for the cold wind and them to reach the 20-meter position of the cliff, Yu Nvzhihei continued, "I will train your combat experience in the morning and attack me." "It''s here?" The cold wind looked at the Hokage Rock 80 meters above his head, and then turned to look at the bottom of the cliff 20 meters below. It was inexplicable. "Don''t waste time, let''s get started." Oily Nvzhihei puts her hands on her chest, and the corners of her large windbreaker are downwards due to gravity, shaking in the wind. The cold wind and Shishui took out kunai at the same time, Yui also waved, a large number of bad insects turned into black smoke and slowly wrapped around her. "I''m on it!" Zhi Shui Qing yelled, and leaned over and rushed directly to You Nv Zhi Hei. But he felt uncomfortable right after he acted because he was standing sideways on the cliff, and when he leaned over, not only did not speed up his speed, but caused his balance problems, so he ran two steps I started to stagger under my feet. Zhishui''s face changed slightly, and he hurriedly stopped and straightened up. "Ninjas need to make different battle plans according to different battlefields, you..." Yu Nvzhi hasn''t finished talking about the black story, the cold wind has thrown out a dozen kunai, and it shoots at his lower three roads. Under the big sunglasses, the corners of the black eyes of Yu Nvzhi twitched slightly, and moved to the left with a move to avoid Kuunai. But at this time, Shisui also took out the shurikens and kunai, constantly changing the direction of the ninja throwing in the form of two-to-two collisions, making them shoot at Yu Nushihei from a more tricky angle. But because of habits and the topography of the cliffs, Shisui''s kunai and shuriken were all in vain, and it did not threaten Yu Nushihei at all. and. Cold Wind and Zhishui''s Kuwugen Shuriken thrown upwards, when the momentum is exhausted, they fall downwards, and Cold Wind and Zhishui rush to avoid both sides. Yui originally controlled the worms to fly to Yu Nushihei, but all the ninjas above were scattered to her side. Reluctantly, she had to control the worms to smash these ninjas. You Nvzhihei watched the three men fighting like novices, shook his head slightly, and said, "Go on!" () Chapter 169： Full-time bodyguard Time passed, with adjustments and adaptations time and time again, the offensives of Hanfeng, Shishui, and Yui finally began to look different, and gradually they were able to fight Yu Nushi Hei on the cliff. It was only during the battle that Yui ran out of chakras several times, but Yu Nushihei did not allow her to return to the ground to refine the chakras, instead let her stand on the cliff and directly refine it. This is not Yu Nishigo deliberately embarrassing Yui, but to exercise Yui, let her consciously cultivate how to fight in the fierce battle, or even when the battle is in unfavorable terrain, while fighting while refining Chakra to maintain Long fighting. Of course, the same is true for Cold Wind and Shishui. In order to prevent myself from being too prominent, the cold wind also stood by the side to rest at intervals, pretending to work hard to refine Chakra. The four-person battle continued from morning to noon. Coming down from the cliff, Yui and Shisui were exhausted, and even the cold wind was a little dizzy. You Nvzhihei was still quite satisfied with her training this morning, and then asked the three of Hanfeng to go to Yile Ramen for a big meal, and when it was over, she took them directly to the Hokage Tower. "Ms. Zhihei, do you have a task this afternoon?" Han Feng asked tiredly. "You have rested for two days, it''s time to start a new mission! I know you are tired, but as a ninja, you must get used to tiredness, because you never know when the next battle will come!" You Nvzhihei talked in a different way, and they couldn''t even refute it. Mission Hall. You Nvzhi Hei wore big sunglasses and started to get a little messy again. The cold wind and Zhishui looked at each other. "I always feel that this mission will encounter trouble again." Shishui whispered. "Yes, Mr. Zhihei, the broom star, selected two C-level tasks, a lot of trouble." Cold Wind echoed. The two of them were muttering, Yui at the back seemed to be a little confused, interjecting: "Why is it Mr. Zhihei? Maybe it''s one of us." The cold wind froze, and the thought that he was pressing came into his mind. He shook his head and shook off the pot. At the same time, he said to Yui righteously: "Yuyi, don''t destroy the internal unity of the organization. Everyone must work together. foreign!" Yui half-turned silently, ignoring the cold wind. Soon, Yu Nushihei grabbed a mission scroll and threw it directly to Yui. Yui opened the scroll and was a C-level **** mission. The task content is to **** a big businessman to the country of iron, then accompany him to complete the purchase of iron ore in the country of iron, and then **** the big businessman and the iron ore to the village of Smith and Ninja, after turning this batch of iron materials into ninjas, Escort the merchant and the ninja back to Konoha. When the cold wind looked at the task content, the scalp became numb. Does this big businessman use them as full-time bodyguards? And this task seems not difficult, but it is easy to be targeted by enemy ninjas! After all, this is not about transporting ordinary goods, but ninjas. Even in peacetime, there will be wandering ninjas worrying about, let alone the war time, these ninjas are military (fire)! Once it is targeted by other big countries... The cold wind looked at You Nv Zhihei bitterly, and said: "Ms. Zhihei, are you really a random task?" "of course not." Yu Nvzhi Hei is a rare and funny time, but the three Hanfeng stared at him blankly. "Ah! The reward for this task is the highest among the C-level tasks, with one hundred thousand taels." You Nvzhi underworld said. "But the danger is also very high!" Cold wind said, "Ninja is an important material in war, and it is easy to be targeted by enemy ninjas!" Shisui nodded beside him, and even his niece Yui nodded in approval. "Ninja?" When you Nvzhihei was choosing the mission, she saw one hundred thousand taels and took it directly. This time she really didn''t know the specific content of the mission. He took Yui''s scroll, read the specific content of the mission, and was silent for a few seconds, then said: "This mission is really just an ordinary C-level **** mission, otherwise the mission hall will not place this mission on the C-level. Of course, the cold wind is right. During the war, ninjas are easily targeted by enemy ninjas. In short, we will see the mission client first!" "Ms. Zhihei, this time...you didn''t take any private work, right?" Han Feng asked cautiously. The oily nymph''s black face twitched slightly, ignoring the little bunny, and left the mission hall straight away, following the scroll prompts to the place where the mission client was. A group of people walked along with You Nvzhi Hei, and soon reached their destination. There is a crayfish wooden sign hanging outside...Moonlight Izakaya. You Nushihei stood in front of the moonlight izakaya, glanced at the crayfish on the wooden sign, then walked straight in, and said without looking back: "You just wait outside." "Cold wind, the business of your family''s izakaya is getting better and better, and branches are already here." Shishui said with a smile. Hanfeng smiled and joked: "Don''t regret it later?" I remember that when they went to the villages sewage river to look for crayfish, Zhishui was the first to find crayfish. After that, Cold Wind suggested that everyone should go into the crayfish business. Unfortunately, at the time, the group of six and Zhishui refused. Up. Zhishui shook his head, revealing a reserved smile from a big family. Although he didn''t say anything, the cold wind still felt the dimensionality reduction blow from the local tyrants. It didn''t take long for You Nv Zhihei to walk out with a man in his early thirties. "This is the mission client Shuichi Kikuchi." Yuzushi underworld I have already talked to him. If a ninja appears during the mission, he will raise the mission level to level B and delegate the mission at the same time. Jin rose to the highest level of B, which is two hundred thousand taels. " "This is Shuichi Kikuchi, please advise." Shuichi Kikuchi was very polite, and he smiled and bowed halfway to the three of Hanfeng, and said, "This task, I will trouble you all!" This makes Cold Wind instantly think of Shinichi Shirota, Minister of Yunokuni in the previous mission. Comparing the two, Cold Winds favorability for Shuichi Kikuchi immediately +6+6+6. Even the entrusted task of a full-time bodyguard is not too difficult to accept. Then the three Hanfeng introduced themselves. "Everyone, shall we leave now?" Shuichi Kikuchi asked, Of course, if you have something to deal with, its okay to delay it for a while. "No, let''s go straight away." Oily Nvzhi Hei glanced at Han Feng and others, said. Hanfeng also gradually got used to the acting style of Yu Nvzhihei. Hearing this, Jieyin immediately separated a shadow and asked him to go home and inform his family. When everyone rushed to the entrance of the village, Shuichi Kikuchi bought a horse from a nearby horse shop to use it as his foot power. Waiting for the cold wind to complete the report, a group of five officially set off for the Iron Country. () Chapter 170： Samurai sword The country of iron is located in the north of the country of fire, adjacent to the country of Taki and the country of sound, is a neutral country where the samurai is the master! Because of its proximity to the polar ocean, the temperature in the country of iron is very low. Nearly one-third of the year is below zero with heavy snow, and the rest of the year is also below 20 degrees. The cold wind and five people set off from Konoha, stopped and went all the way, and it took about a week to enter the territory of the iron country. During the period, Kikuchi Shuo from time to time introduced Cold Wind to them about the customs and customs of the Iron Country, as well as some interesting things about his business, inadvertently drawing the relationship between the two parties, and the emotional intelligence is very high. Of course, Yu Nv Zhi Hei did not forget to guide the three-body technique, as well as anti-tracking, trap placement and other skills, so that the cold wind and their journey was extremely fulfilling! After entering the country of iron, Shuichi Kikuchi no longer rides horses because the temperature here is a bit low. It is now late June. In the country of fire, it will be hot summer, but in the country of iron, it seems that winter has just passed and the temperature has not exceeded ten degrees. Kikuchi is an ordinary person, but there is no way to ride a horse in this weather. So the traveling speed of a group of five people instantly slowed down to a tortoise speed. It was not until the next day that they bought a carriage in a border city of the Iron Kingdom, and their traveling speed gradually recovered. The destination of Shuichi Kikuchi is not the capital of the country of iron, but a city called the city of iron, a city prosperous because of a nearby iron ore vein, many merchants and even ninjas will come here to buy high-quality iron ore! "In order to avoid trouble, shall we dress up in disguise?" Han Feng cautiously suggested. Although the Iron Nation is a neutral country, if enemy ninjas meet and fight here, the Iron Nation will not control you. So, should you follow your heart? Zhishui nodded in agreement: "I agree! The country of iron, the country of soil and the country of thunder are very close. These two countries are likely to send people to stare here, we still have to be careful." After that, including Yu Nushiguro, the four Hanfeng took off their ninja guards, put on ordinary clothes, and disguised themselves as Shuichi Kikuchis family. Shuichi Kikuchi is naturally fine. That afternoon, a group of five people formally arrived at the Iron City. At the gate of the Iron City, there are seven or eight samurai wearing iron armor and samurai swords. Cold Wind This is the first time I have seen a living samurai, I can''t help but look at it more. When Kikuchi saw it, he thought that the cold wind was worried about their identity being discovered, and he smiled: "Don''t worry, these samurai''s duties are equivalent to the police force in our village, responsible for maintaining order. As long as there is no trouble, they will not Interrogated past merchants." stunned in the cold wind, and immediately laughed, without explaining anything. When the group of five people entered the city, the warriors glanced at them, and as expected, they did not step forward to intercept the questioning. After entering the Iron City, the cold wind felt uncomfortable. The city was filled with a looming rust gas, some of it smelled like blood, and it was very irritating. Shisui and Yui also frowned, not liking the smell. When Kikuchi saw them, he smiled and said, "The smell here is really not very good, but you can just stick to it for a day." Zhishui asked in surprise: "Mr. Kikuchi, can you buy enough iron ore in one day?" Kikuchi Shuo smiled: "One day is enough." The iron ore veins near the Iron City are very large, and the mining rights are jointly occupied by more than a dozen samurai families. Then these samurai families contracted the mining areas under their names to merchants to mine and sell them. The samurai families drew the bulk of the money they sold. And those merchants can only drink broth. In order to ensure the maximization of their own interests, those merchants often mix inferior products in the iron ore they sell. So if you come to this city for the first time to purchase iron ore, whether it is the quality or price of the iron ore, you will have to shop around. So, Shuichi Kikuchis goal was not these iron mines, but the iron armors and worn-out samurai swords eliminated by the dozens of samurai families. Of course, the cost of acquiring these items must be much higher than directly purchasing iron ore. Coupled with the cost of dissolving them and recasting the ninja, the cost is at least three times higher! In normal times, Shuichi Kikuchi would not dare to play like this, but now it is a war period, and the price of ninjas is constantly rising, so even if the cost of acquisition, dissolution, and recasting is high, he can make a profit! After the five people found a place to stay, Shuichi Kikuchi was ready to go out to discuss business. "Everyone, you don''t have to follow me for the next day. You can stroll around here, the katana here is still good, then I will go first." After Kikuchi Shuo left the house, Shisui looked at Yu Nushihe with some worry. "Ms. Zhihei, shall we follow him?" "Don''t worry, the Iron Nation is a neutral country. The law and order here is still very good. Moreover, this is the requirement of the employer." Yuenushihei smiled. "It''s rare to come to the Iron Nation. Everyone listens to Mr. Kikuchi''s advice. Go shopping." "Ms. Zhihei, can I buy a special weapon that can perfectly convey Chakra?" The cold wind thought that it was rare to come here, and it was indeed impossible to go home empty-handed. You Nv Zhihei glanced at him and said, "Even if there is, you can''t afford it." Look down on people, right? I am a petty bourgeois worth 600,000+ at any rate, can''t afford a special samurai sword? The cold wind was about to refute, but after another thought, it seemed to be true. The sword in the hands of the cheap dad Moonlight Hoshino of the cold wind is called Qiushui, which is a sharp blade that can perfectly pass the chakras, and Dad also said that the entire Moonlight clan has few such swords. You must know that Moonlight Hoshino, as a ninja, can make five or six hundred thousand yuan by taking an A-level task casually, and there are four or five special ninjas in the Moonlight clan. If this kind of sword is really so''cheap'', spend six. You can buy it for one hundred thousand. With the earning power of Shinnin and Special Shinnin, as many as the Moonlight Clan can buy this sword, how can there be a situation where the Moonlight Clan has few? So, 600,000 really can''t afford it. The cold wind sighed, thinking that he was rich, but he was still poor. But the street to go shopping is to go shopping. The group of four left the hotel where they were staying, and soon saw a ninja, no, it was a katana shop. The shop is very large, with samurai swords hung on both walls. The long ones have Tai swords and Tai swords, and the short ones have wedge swords and short swords. Cold Wind picked up a short knife. Although it was short, it was still longer than ordinary Kuwu. "Cold wind, the short knife in your hand is specially used by the samurai to cut the abdomen." Yuzushihei glanced at it, and said, neither light nor heavy. The cold wind twitched his face and coughed dryly, "Of course I know." Then he made a posture of cutting his abdomen in minutes to show you, let alone, it was really smooth. Then the cold wind put the short sword back, and continued to look at the other katana on the wall. U U Reading Next to , Shishui also grabbed a Taishou and made a few slashing movements, but immediately he shook his head. Although Taishou felt good, it was not suitable for him. Yui didn''t even touch it. "Cold Wind, are you planning to buy a katana?" Shisui glanced briefly and came to Cold Wind. The cold wind nodded: "You may not believe it. When I was practicing Konoha Ryuu Swordsmanship recently, I obviously felt that the seven orifices have been through the six orifices. I believe I will soon be able to make rapid progress in swordsmanship, and then inherit Konoha Ryuu''s swordsmanship To the pinnacle of life!" "But cold wind, I think your ninjutsu talent is better than Konoha Ryu''s sword skill talent." Shisui said. What is the truth in front of adults! The cold wind looked at it reproachfully. The water stopped stunned. () Chapter 171： Pheasant sword? Inside the shop. The cold wind grabbed a large sword on the wall, tried to chop a few times, and then injected Chakra into the blade. As the chakras poured in, a layer of light blue chakra light gradually spread over the body of the Taitotou in Cold Wind''s hands, but the light was very dim. "This Taito has a good style, but unfortunately it can only transmit 30% of chakras." I perceive the cold wind carefully, and finally put the sword away with some regrets and hang it on the wall. Then he picked up a hammer knife and entered the chakra inside, but the chakra light on the blade of the hammer blade was still dim. The cold wind shook his head, and then pointed the target down again. But it took him more than half an hour to find a knife that can transmit nearly 50% of the chakras. Unfortunately, the style of this knife does not meet the aesthetics of the cold wind, plus a full 200,000 s price The cold wind thinks it''s better to look again. "Cold wind, your perception ability is good." You Nvzhihei suddenly spoke. When Hanfeng chose the knife, he had been standing by and watching, naturally he could see what others could not see. The cold wind shook his heart, but his face was puzzled, and he asked in confusion, "Mr. Zhihei, what does it mean to have good perception?" You Ninjutsu smiled and said, "It means you have the talent to practice perception ninjutsu." Yu Nushi Hei is really happy. Among the three subordinates, her niece Yui does not comment, and the other two, Shisui, the strongest genius of the Uchiha clan, do not need to say more about the talent of the Yu Nushi Hei. The cold wind is what surprises him the most. The abundant Chakra, excellent ninjutsu talent, may even have awakened the blood ninjutsu limit, and he has mastered medical ninjutsu, and now he shows his talent in perception, and there are more and more surprises. This is a treasure! And Hanfeng was also happy after hearing the comments of Yu Nushihei. He had some headaches before. How could he perform Perception Ninjutsu in front of Yu Nushihei and others, but now, the headache is no longer. "Ms. Zhihei, is it true?" One thousandth of a second later, the cold wind showed a look of overjoy, his eyes pierced and looked at Yu Nv Zhi Hei. Oily women''s black nodded: "It shouldn''t be wrong." "Na Zhihei-teacher, can you pass me one or two Perception Ninjutsu, cough, the most common ones will do!" Han Feng said implicitly. You female gangster said: "Of course, when the task is over, I will give you the training scroll of perception ninjutsu. However, if you encounter something incomprehensible during the cultivation process, I may not be able to help you." There is no way, Yu Nvzhihe relies on insects for attack, defense by insects, detection also relies on insects, perception ninjutsu or something, he has never practiced. The cold wind nodded repeatedly, and said moved: "Thank you, Teacher Zhihei!" After , the group continued shopping. The cold breeze is in a good mood, and every time I go to a katana shop, I will linger. Shisui and Yui have no need for katana, so soon they will go shopping separately. Yuenushihei takes Yui and Shisui to continue walking, leaving only a few insects in the cold wind. If they are in danger, These bugs will naturally be sent to You Nvzhihei. Waiting for them to leave, the cold wind continued to experiment with samurai swords. "My lord, are you a samurai?" When the cold wind visited the fourth katana shop, the shop owner suddenly approached and asked respectfully. The cold wind was taken aback, and then he looked down at the Chakra light that was too bladed in his hand. Although samurai are not ninjas, samurai also rely on chakras to fight. They attach chakras to swords to enhance the power of swordsmanship, so it is no wonder that the shop owner misunderstood the cold wind. (In Japan, a sword is a sword, and a sword is a sword, so of course what is displayed with a sword is swordsmanship d?????????? "Manually funny) The cold wind smiled nonchalantly, and said, "Boss, do you have a better knife in the store?" "Of course there is!" The owner of the shop is a middle-aged man. He smiles like a Maitreya Buddha. It is easy to make people feel close. was overjoyed in the cold wind, but he was wary in his heart. He smiled and said, "The boss, let me see?" "no problem!" said, the shop owner waved his hand to let the people below hold up a wooden box about one and five meters long. The shop owner took the wooden box and opened the box directly, revealing a finely crafted sword inside. Cold wind''s eyes brightened, and I liked the style of this sword at the time. It was simple and straightforward, without fancy handguards, some resembled Sasuke''s pheasant sword! Just out of vigilance, Cold Wind didnt get started directly. Instead, he asked: "Owner, can this knife pass the chakra perfectly?" "My lord, this is not a question of perfection or imperfection, this knife..." The shop owner looked around, then lowered his voice, "This sword is the legendary grass pheasant sword!" The cold wind''s eyelids jumped slightly uncontrollably: "Grass pheasant sword?" In the world of Naruto, there are indeed pheasant swords, and there are more than one! The sword that Oshemaru stabbed a hole in the third generation of Hokage was the Pheasant Sword (later taken by the third generation of psychic beasts, Ape Demon), and the sword passed to Sasuke by Oseramaru was also the Pheasant Sword, owned by Uchiha Itachi. Suzuo Nenghu''s weapon, the ten-fist sword, is also the grass pheasant sword! Cold Wind doesnt know how many grass pheasant swords are in total, but what is certain is that this one in front of me is definitely not a grass pheasant sword! The cold wind calmly looked at the sword in the wooden box, but sneered in his heart: This boss sees me as young and wants to cheat me! "How about adult?" The shop owner said with a mysterious look, "This is the treasure of our shop! With only one million, you can take away this legendary grass pheasant sword!" "one million?" The cold wind pretended to be surprised, "I don''t have that much money." The shop owner smiled unabated. Since the cold wind came in, the shop owner has been observing, but was shocked to find that cold wind didnt blink his eyes when he was picking a sword or a sword. He knew that this kid was not bad for money, so he reported a million s price. But one million seems to exceed the limit of this kid. The shop owner smiled and said, "My lord, I haven''t finished speaking yet. Today is the first anniversary of the opening of this shop. All products are discounted at 20%!" "Eight hundred thousand?" The cold wind shook his head: "There is not so much money." The shop owner''s mouth muscles twitched slightly and asked: "Then how much money do you have?" "Fifty thousand!" Cold Wind proudly stretched out five fingers. The smile on the shop owners face became more and more reluctant: "My lord, dont joke with me." "Haha You can see through this." The cold wind laughed. The shop owner breathed a sigh of relief: "Of course, adults are not the kind of poor people!" "Actually I only have twenty thousand." The cold wind said shyly. "I..." The shop owner couldn''t control his anger at the time, his forehead was full of blue veins, but his good professionalism made him difficult to control his temper. "In this case, you and the pheasant sword No fate." "Goodbye." The cold wind waved, turned and left. The shop owner stared blankly at the cold wind''s back disappearing into the shop, and he was so angry that he threw the wooden box directly! "Asshole kid, shit!!" ://8/53_53200/ 8. 8 Chapter 172： Depart from Takumi Ninja Village Coming out of the katana shop, the cold wind was sour and refreshing, and I felt as if I had just paid 8,000 yuan, wanting to wave. But at this moment, the insects that Yu Nu Zhihei left for the cold wind suddenly buzzed around him twice, and then flew south. The cold wind moved in his heart, knowing that this is the oily woman who is channeling him. Following the insects all the way through the streets and alleys, before long, the cold wind came to a barbecue restaurant. After the cold wind, he looked up and realized that it was dark and it was time for dinner. When the cold wind entered the barbecue restaurant, there were a lot of customers inside. The cold wind subconsciously closed his eyes and performed perception ninjutsu, and he saw more than twenty fuzzy humanoid lines! So many ninjas in this barbecue restaurant? The cold wind froze, but soon he shook his head and laughed. It turned out that these people should not be ninjas, but samurai. "Cold wind, here!" In the barbecue restaurant, Zhishui saw the cold wind standing at the door and waved hello. "coming." After walking past, the cold wind saw that the girl Shihei and Yui were already barbecued. After Hanfeng sat down, he immediately grabbed a piece of fat beef from Yui''s chopsticks. Eat it in your mouth and be happy. But in the next instant, Cold Wind''s face turned blue: Yui looked at him blankly, her chopsticks were covered with black worms! The fat beef in my mouth suddenly tasteless, no, there is a wormy smell... "Yui, I''m still a child, don''t scare me..." Han Feng said bitterly. "Humph." Yui snorted, put away his supernatural powers, and continued to barbecue. "Well... don''t you change a pair of chopsticks?" After swallowing the beef, the cold wind tangled at Yui''s chopsticks. "Insects are my partner!" Yui said, "They are very clean!" Han Feng looked at Yu Nv Zhi Hei, forget it, he and Yui were in the same group, and then looked at Shishui, only to find that even Shishui looked "indifferent". Didn''t Shishui see that scene just now? When the cold wind hesitated, he saw Zhishui picking up a piece of fat roasted beef, first fed the crow on his shoulder, and then ate the rest into his mouth. The cold wind stunned the dog: People who have pets are different... The cold wind silently marked a place for himself in the baking tray, and it was strictly forbidden to enter the chopsticks of Yui and Shisui, and then he finished a barbecue with a fright. After that, the cold wind didn''t have any interest in shopping, so they went back with Yu Nv Zhi Hei. Back at the inn where they were staying, everyone saw that Shuichi Kikuchi had returned, but his expression was very bad. "Mr. Kikuchi, didn''t the iron ore purchase go smoothly?" Yuzushihei asked. "My Lady Oil, there really is no shortage of smart people in this world." Shuichi Kikuchi smiled wryly, "There are indeed some problems with the acquisition." This afternoon, Shuichi Kikuchi went to the samurai family to buy the iron armor that they had eliminated, but what he didn''t expect was that besides him, there were other merchants also buying! Although Shuichi Kikuchi raised the purchase price in time, the other party was not a vegetarian. He came and went. Although he finally successfully bought a batch of eliminated samurai armor, the cost was nearly 50% higher than expected! In other words, for the same amount of money, the iron armor he bought was much less than expected! Damn fellow! Kikuchi had an ugly face. But these have nothing to do with Yu Nushihei and others. Once Kikuchi took a few deep breaths, he suppressed his uncomfortable feeling, and said: "But finally the acquisition task has been completed. Everyone, we will leave for Takumi Shinobu early tomorrow morning. " "Bought iron ore?" Cold Wind asked curiously, "Where is the iron ore?" "In the scroll." Shuichi Kikuchi took out two scroll roads. Hanfeng''s eyes lit up, and it was the seal scroll again. This time he couldn''t help it, and asked, "Mr. Kikuchi, is this a seal scroll?" "Yes." Shuichi Kikuchi put away the scroll and said, "Although this is a ninja created by a ninja, it is also a very important transport item for us merchants!" "Mr. Kikuchi, when the mission is over, can you sell me a seal scroll?" Han Feng asked. "Of course no problem." Shuichi Kikuchi refused without reason. The next few people chatted casually and went back to their rooms to rest. Early the next morning. Cold wind and others got up before dawn to wash and eat, and then left the Iron City. Shuichi Kikuchi was sitting in the carriage with two scrolls, and the water stop was carrying the carriage. Yui was responsible for putting bugs around to monitor the surroundings, while the cold wind split into a shadow to explore the road ahead, and the main body followed the carriage. "Teacher Zhihei, what kind of place is Takumi Shinobu?" The cold wind was so boring that he couldn''t help but speak. "The Takumi Ninja Village is in the country of craftsmanship, and it was founded by the famous Ninja Takumi Qingming. They supply the ninjas of all countries." You Nvzhi underworld said, "It''s just that the country of craftsmen was destroyed because of the war, and the village of craftsmen was preserved because of its unique status." Hanfeng looked surprised: "All the ninja ninjas are made by Takumi Ninja Village? Impossible, right? If they monopolize the entire ninja world, wouldn''t they want to go to heaven?" The Yuzushi underworld said: "That was before, and now all major countries have mastered the method of forging ninja, coupled with the existence of the black market... But technically speaking, it is still the best ninja in the Takumi Ninja Village, and it is undeniable. The thing is, most of the excellent ninjas in the ninja world are made by the craftsmen of the ninja village." The cold wind moved his heart and asked, "Is the grass pheasant sword made by Takumi Shinobu?" Yu Nvzhi Hei shook his head: "The legend of the grass pheasant sword is longer than the existence of Takumi Ninja Village, so no one knows who made them." "Teacher Zhihei, do you know how many grass pheasant swords are there?" Han Feng asked again. "There are eleven legends, but few people have actually seen grass pheasant swords, so I am not sure." Yu Nvzhi Hei frowned, turned her head to look at the cold wind, and said, "You''re not thinking of playing the pheasant sword, are you?" The cold wind said implicitly: "No I just ask." Yu Nvzhi Hei laughed: "Even if your idea of ??hitting the grass pheasant sword is really useless, no one in the Ninja world knows where the grass pheasant sword is." The cold wind also laughed. It was the fourth aunt, I just knew it. Da She Wan had at least two in his hand, but I don''t know if he has it now. The future Uchiha Itachi can also get one. As for the remaining eight? The cold wind hesitated: Are there really eleven grass pheasant swords? Talking about stopping all the way, everyone spent two days leaving the country of iron, then abandoning the carriage, crossing the country of Taki where there are waterfalls everywhere, and finally came to Takinobu Village. Takinobu Village is located within the border between the country of the earth and the country of Takino. It is a village backed by a mountain wall, with only a little vegetation around it, and it looks a bit desolate. However, on the way to Takumi Ninja Village, you can see a lot of caravans and ninjas escorting the caravans, including ninjas from Yanyin Village, Yunyin Village, Sandy Village and even Konoha! It''s just that both sides have a tacit understanding. You guard your caravan and I protect my caravan. Everyone is irrelevant. As for what happens behind the scenes, no one knows. ... Chapter 173： Dazzled "finally reached." Kikuchi Xiu looked at the slightly desolate Shinobu Village, which was leaning on a huge mountain wall hundreds of meters away, but his expression could not be said to be very relaxed. After all, the cost of the acquisition in Iron City has risen due to competition from the same peers. If Takumi Shinobu''s fee increases, then his trip will really be...only a small profit. Approaching Takumi Shinobu Village, the cold wind also put away the shadow avatar who was exploring the way in front, and then stood together with Yui, Shisui, Yu Noshiguro, and Shuki Kikuchi after disguised, forming a family that loves each other. Although it seems that the Takumi Ninja Village has not been affected by the war, there must be some vigilance. "Quack!" In the air, the crow monster of Zhishui called and dived down, then flapped its wings a few times and landed firmly on the shoulders of Zhishui. Zhi Shui tilted his head and opened his mouth slightly, as if communicating with the crow. The cold wind watched interestingly from the side, and asked, "Zhishui, what do you tell your bird?" Zhishui gave a confident smile, and said, "It is reporting to me what it has seen." "Really? Shishui, your bird is really amazing!" Cold Wind gave a thumbs up, boasting sincerely. "Gah!!" Suddenly, the crow stopped on the shoulder of Zhishui suddenly flapped its wings at the cold wind with excitement, and a few black feathers were thrown on the cold wind''s face. "I''m going..." Cold Wind subconsciously reached out to catch the bird. "Quack!" The strange crow called twice, and the salty pig''s hand, who lightly avoided the cold wind, flew to the other shoulder of Zhishui. "The cold wind, it said that what you just said was full of malice..." Zhishui looked at the cold wind faintly. "Nonsense!" The cold wind was furious, "Zhishui, your bird is so jealous that I have such a good relationship with you, so I''m jealous, and even sow discord, the crows in the world are really black!" "is it?" Zhishui looked suspicious. While talking, a group of five people had already arrived at the gate of Takumi Ninja Village. The cold wind and Zhishui stopped talking immediately. At the entrance of the village stood two young ninjas wearing the foreheads of the craftsman''s forehead, but both of them were a little lazy, and did not pay much attention to the cold wind and their arrival, allowing them to enter the craftsman''s village. This is another village far away from war. Cold wind heart said. "Mr. Shiguro, Mr. Kikuchi, where are we going next? Directly go to Takumi Shinobi to build a ninja?" The cold wind turned his head and asked. "Find a hotel to stay in first." Yu Ngushi Hei said in deep thought, "It takes time to build a ninja. We may have to live here for a few days." Kikuchi Shura hurriedly said: "According to the efficiency of Takumi Shinobu, it can be completed in three days at most. I will contract the accommodation fees for these few days!" Oily **** black nodded and did not decline. Next to , the cold wind turned his head to look at Zhishui, and whispered: "Zhishui, let your bird go to the hotel." "Quack!" The crow flapped its wings and feet and screamed in the cold wind. This time, I dont need to translate by Zhishui, the cold wind knows that this bird must be talking bad about himself again. "Listen to Shishui, listen to it, it''s a human... Well, is it talking bad about me again? Is it trying to instigate the pure friendship between us again?" The cold wind villain first complained. Zhishui reached out and stroked the black fur of the crow, then smiled bitterly and said, "Cold wind, don''t bully it anymore." The cold wind was about to speak, and from the corner of my eyes, I suddenly saw a ninja shop on the street, and the walls inside were covered with shimmering swords (katana). He turned his head and looked around, only to find that one side of the street was all ninja shops! Sword, Kunai, Shuriken, Chibon, Cold Wind even saw the nunchaku. In addition, there are other weird-shaped shurikens, huge shurikens, similar to Asmas Chakra swords, like Whip-like swords, small double swords, and even many samurai armors, with magnificent styles! Under the sun, these ninjas all reflect the dark luster, and they are cold and cold. At first glance, they are made of fine iron and are of great value! Watching as he walked in the cold wind, his eyes were almost blinded by those ninjas. The six hundred thousand dollars in his wallet had already begun to move around. "The ninjas here are made by the craftsmen of Takumi Village. The quality will be better than the outside, and the price is also more expensive than the outside." Kikuchi Shuichi not only has a high EQ, but also is very sensitive. As long as they show a strange expression in the cold wind and stop the water, he will become a confidant uncle. The cold wind suddenly moved in his heart, turning his head and asking: "Mr. Kikuchi, if I ask the craftsman Shinobu to build a sword for me alone, what is the approximate price?" Shuichi Kikuchi: "The price of a separately built sword will definitely be higher than the sword in the ninjutsu shop. As for the specific price, I don''t know." "Mr. Kikuchi, is the price high for you to ask the craftsman to make ninjas?" Hanfeng asked. Kikuchi Shuichi shook his head and said, "Because I bring my own materials, and the ninja I want to build is also the simplest kunai and shuriken, the price of hiring a craftsman will not be very high." "I understand." The cold wind nodded slightly, and then moved in his heart again. Takumi Ninja Village''s ability to build ninja...Can I collect it? "Mr. Shiguro, Mr. Kikuchi, Hanfeng, Yui, I want to buy a few kunai and shurikens first." Zhishui suddenly said, "You go first, I will follow you later!" Although he is not interested in swords or anything, he has a soft spot for kunai and shuriken. Now I came to the Takumi Ninja Village and saw so many excellent ninjas, how could I bear it? You Nvzhihei let out a few bugs and said: "Be careful!" "Yes." Zhishui waited for the nymphomaniac''s bugs to climb onto her clothes before turning around and walking towards a ninja shop next to her. "Cold wind, won''t you go?" You Nvzhihei asked suddenly. With a dry cough in the cold, he said: "Teacher Zhihei, I want to see the Takumi Shinnin from Takumi Shinobu first. If possible, I want to hire them to build a sword for me." Kikuchi Shuo smiled and said, "I''ll hire the craftsman Shinobu later. When the cold wind comes, follow me." "Thank you Mr. Kikuchi!" Thank you for the cold wind. It didn''t take long for the Hanfeng four to find an inn on the street not far away. After checking in, Kikuchi Shuichi took two scrolls and left with the cold wind. Although the Takumi Ninja Village is not big, there are many people, and it is quite lively. There are also many ninjas from major countries, but these ninjas have employers, so if you meet them on the street, you just dont see them. The cold wind followed Shuichi Kikuchi, and the two of them walked through the streets and alleys, and soon reached the center of Takumi Shinobu, a huge attic. "That''s it." Shun Kikuchi turned his head and explained to the cold wind in a low voice, "This is the office of Takumi Shinobu, the same as the Hokage Tower in our village." "Mr. Kikuchi, let''s go in now!" The cold wind can''t wait. Chapter 174： Hiring Craftsman Shinobu After entering the attic, Kikuchi Shuichi, who was familiar with the road, came to a hall, and then released the task of hiring a craftsman to build a ninja from a young man wearing a craftsman forbearance. Because the materials he carried need to be dissolved first, coupled with the current tense situation in the Ninja World, the mission commission has also increased. Shuichi Kikuchi had no choice. After filling in his information and address, he turned in the two scrolls and the mission entrustment with a black face, and then took the cold wind to another smaller hall. At the same time, Shuki Kikuchi said: "Cold wind, just now, there was a place where you hired craftsman Shinobu to build a large number of standard ninjas. This is a place where you hire craftsman Shinobu to build special ninjas individually. If you really want to ask craftsman Shinobu to build a sword , You can consult Tsang Shinobu here." The cold wind nodded slightly: "Thank you Mr. Kikuchi." After the two entered the small hall, they found that there were a lot of people here, and all of them were ninjas. They were divided into seven teams and lined up in the hall. These ninjas came from various hidden villages, whispering to each other while queuing, and their eyes were full of vigilance. The cold wind looked around, and found that most of these ninjas were wearing Yunyin Village forehead guards, with slightly darker skin but vigorous and muscular Yunren. No way, among the five hidden villages, only Yunyin Village has long respected swordsmanship and physical skills, especially Yunliu swordsmanship. Basically all Yunren are good at it, so their demand for swords is also very strong. Some ninjas who are not bad money, Naturally, I have to ask the craftsman forbearance to build a sword! The cold wind looked at these Yun Ren, and there was a sense of contending in his heart: Yun Liu Jianshu, Konoha Liu Jianshu, which of the two schools of swordsmanship is stronger? Under the agitation in his heart, the cold wind honestly found a line with Shu Kikuchi, and after a while, it was their turn. "What kind of ninja do you want to build?" At the end of the line, a middle-aged craftsman Shinobu sat there without raising his head and said, "If you have any requests, please mention it." "I want to build a sword that can perfectly convey Chakra''s sword." The cold wind said immediately, "The sword should be straight, and the connection between the hilt and the blade should not be guarded..." The cold wind babbled a lot of requirements, the middle-aged craftsman forbearance recorded them one by one, and then raised his head at half the price: "According to your requirements, it takes 20 days to forge this sword, ten million!" "Ten million?" The cold wind twitched his eyelids. "Of course, the materials that can transmit chakras perfectly are very precious and scarce. Unless you can bring your own materials, it will be the price." The middle-aged craftsman said firmly. "Cough." With a dry cough in the cold, he said, "Then I lower my request a bit and pass 80% of the chakras." "Two million! Half a month!" The middle-aged craftsman Shinobu said. "How many?" The corners of the cold wind twitched, and the price difference was 8 million? The middle-aged craftsman Shinobu frowned slightly: "Do you think I''m lying to you?" "No, no, I didn''t mean that." The cold wind hurriedly said, "Then 60%?" "One million! Ten days!" "50%?" "Five hundred thousand! Three days!" The face of the middle-aged Takumi Shinobu is already a bit ugly, "What kind of ninja do you want to build!" Hanfeng quickly calculated in his heart that 50% of the chakras passed were 500,000, 60% was one million, then 70% was one hundred and fifty-five, and 80% was two million. For every 10% increase, the price will increase by 500,000, then the other way around... "I build 40%!" Cold Wind Chicken Thief said. The middle-aged craftsman Shinobu looked at him with disgust, and hummed: "40% of the ninja, there are so many outside!" The cold wind sighed, feeling that he had missed hundreds of millions, and then said: "Then I will build 50%, but when you build, I will watch it by the side!" "Yes! One person plus one hundred thousand, two people plus two hundred thousand!" The middle-aged craftsman watched the cold wind with a little playfulness. He can see at a glance that the cold wind is coveting their skills, but unfortunately, only the five hidden villages have learned some from them for so many years, but they have been imitated and never surpassed. Can a little devil turn the sky? Cold Wind''s expression was a bit tangled. The production fee of 500,000 and the observation fee of 100,000 are just the bulk of his net worth! This is to go back to before liberation. But not in the tiger''s lair, I won''t be a tiger, fight with him! Cold Wind paid 600,000 yuan to this middle-aged craftsman on the spot. After receiving the money, the middle-aged craftsman Shintou copied all the requirements of the cold wind on a scroll again, and then called a young craftsman of about twenty years old to give him the task scroll. "Come with me." Young Craftsman Shinobu glanced at the cold wind, and then another coveted my craftsman Shinobu technique. Because the observation fee was only paid by one person, only the cold wind followed, and Shuichi Kikuchi had to go back first. The cold wind followed the young craftsman Shinobu straight out of the attic, and then crossed several streets to a craftsman''s workshop. In the middle of the workshop is a rather cumbersome casting table. On both sides of the wall, there are a large number of sword blades without hilts. There are thick, narrow, long and short, straight and curved, zero. The total number of zeros is no less than fifty. In addition, there is a small room at the back, but the door is closed, and the cold wind cannot see what''s inside. Looking around, the cold wind turned his gaze on the young ninja: it seems that he is a ninja craftsman who specializes in making swords. "This is the place where I made the ninja, you will be watching it later, don''t talk, if there is something you don''t understand...I won''t explain it." Young Carpenter Shinobu casually said, "Also, don''t move the sword on the wall casually." Hanfeng''s mouth muscles twitched slightly, and said with a dry smile: "I understand." "Humph." The young craftsman snorted and said nothing, then opened the mission scroll and started modeling according to the cold wind''s requirements. Hanfeng stood by and watched. These requests he made were based on the appearance of the pheasant sword that Oshomaru gave Sasuke, but there was a slight difference in the middle, otherwise Oshomaru could see the sword and His grass pheasant sword is exactly the same, isn''t it okay to find trouble? After half a day, the young craftsman Shinobu has successfully modeled. "Look, is it the style you want?" The young smith Shinobi showed the model to Cold Wind. Cold Wind looked at this model earnestly, and kept nodding: "Yes, this is the style, you are so amazing!" "Even if you praise me I won''t teach you anything." The young craftsman refused the sugar-coated cannonball. After successful modeling, the young craftsman Shinobu went into the warehouse to select iron ore. The cold wind took the opportunity to observe the sword on the wall up close. It turns out that the blades above are not open. But... Cold Wind tried to input chakras into a long and narrow blade that was very close to the model. It turned out to be very smooth. He felt it carefully and he was able to pass about 70% of chakras! The cold wind was a little emotional at the time. If you use this blade to build... While pondering, the young craftsman Shinobu has walked out holding a basket of iron ore. () Chapter 175： Takumis Revenge Plan "what are you doing?" The young craftsman came out and saw the cold wind clinging to a sword on the wall with a wretched look. "I can''t help it, sorry, sorry." The cold wind hurriedly showed a sincere expression, and said, "My lord, the blades you have made are so attractive, I can''t help it." "Humph!" The young craftsman gave a soft snort and did not eat the cold wind. He walked straight over to check the blade carefully in front of the cold wind and confirmed that there was no abnormality before turning around and staring at the cold wind. I''ll be honest, or get out of here!" grinning on the cold wind, MMP in his heart. I only wanted to collect one scale and two claws from you, now...hehe, I have to empty your entire workshop! The cold wind squinted his eyes, shining brightly. When the young Takumi Shinobu started to smelt those iron ore, Cold Wind stood aside very honestly, but in his heart it was silently drawing up the Takumi Ninja Revenge Plan! The first step is to step on it. The second step is to choose a dark and windy night, prepare a sealing scroll, and quietly pack the fifty sword blades here! If time permits, go to the small room inside to patronize. The third step, in order to prevent being suspected, immediately let the shadow clone leave with the seal scroll, and then find a beautiful place to hide. The fourth step, when they leave the Takumi Ninja Village, the cold wind will separate the shadow clones, take out the hidden seal scroll, and bring them back to Konoha! perfect! Cold Wind is a little proud of his wisdom. Its just... Isnt this too straightforward? Forget it, give this craftsman another chance! The cold wind quietly lost a gathering technique to the young craftsman Shinobu. In an instant, the green light cluster in his mind surged rapidly, but it subsided immediately. The collection failed. The cold wind sighed: Sao Nian, your chance is gone. When the sky was getting darker, a few black bugs suddenly emerged from the cold wind clothes, flew around him twice, and then flew outside the craftsman''s workshop. The oily female Zhihei is now channeling me manually. The cold wind gave a bitter smile, turned his head and said to the busy young craftsman: "My lord, I''m leaving now. Well, I''ll come back tomorrow." The young craftsman ignored the cold wind and was busy. The cold wind shook his head and sighed: You deserve bankruptcy. Leaving the craftsman''s workshop, the cold wind followed the insects all the way to an izakaya called the master craftsman. pushed the door open, and saw Yu Nushiguro, Shisui, Yui, Kikuchi Shuichi and others were sitting there and eating. "Cold wind, how is your sword made?" Shisui smiled and asked when the cold wind came. "It''s still being built, it''s estimated that it will take two days to complete. What about you, what are you buying?" The cold wind sat on the edge, grabbed the chopsticks and started eating. He was really starving when he was standing in the workshop for a long time. Shishui smiled and said, "I changed all the ninjas on my body." This is the change of shotgun. The cold wind subconsciously looked at the bird on the shoulder of Zhishui, but found that it was empty. "Zishui, where is your bird?" Cold Wind asked solemnly. "Go outside for food." Zhishui said while eating, "It can''t get used to these foods." Isnt the crow an omnivorous animal, and is it not used to eating? Before the cold wind asked, Yu Nushihei, who was sitting against the wall, said: "Cold wind, you specially asked the craftsman Shinobu for the purpose of forging swords for you. Wouldn''t it be that you want to learn their techniques for making ninjas?" The cold wind blushed and shook his head: "Teacher Zhihei, I''m not that kind of person!" Yu Nushihei smiled and said: "In the past few years, ninjas have been sent to steal teachers in major hidden villages, but the ninjas created are not as good as the ninjas of Takumi Ninja Village. If you can really learn something, the village I will reward you." The cold wind was startled: Is this... encouraging me? The cold wind looked at Yu Nvzhihei''s face, but even if he was eating, he did not take off his sunglasses, and his mouth was chewing all the time, so he couldn''t see his expression at all. The cold wind thought of the electric transfer, the secret path must be Yu Nv Zhi Hei confirmed that I was awakened through the escape, so want me to use the through escape to steal the teacher? This... This is too much! Who does he think of my moonlight and cold wind? Stealing things, I just starved to death without eating, jumped out from here... Cold Wind just wanted to set up a falg, and suddenly he remembered the revenge plan he had made during the day... Cough! Forget it, take it as repaying teacher Zhihei for his education! After eating, the cold wind casually found an excuse to sneak out and went to a remote alley. After confirming that there was no one around, he lit up and escaped. Then Jieyin split a shadow out, and then ordered him to go to the workshop Step nearby. Ying avatar nodded with a cold face, and directly turned on and disappeared in front of the cold wind. Then the cold wind started shopping. The most important part of Takumi Shinobu''s revenge plan is the seal scroll. Cold wind knew that Yu Nushihei, Shisui, and Shuichi Kikuchi all had seal scrolls on them, but he could not take them from them, otherwise Shisui and Shuichi Kikuchi didnt know about it, but Yu Nushihei would doubt it. It was cold and dry, and then asked to check his seal scroll... Therefore, Cold Wind needs to obtain a seal scroll from other means. Cold Wind went around two streets, and finally saw a shop selling ninja''s odds and ends, such as bingliang pills and seal scrolls. Entering the shop, Cold Wind was worried that his voice would be recorded by bugs, so he pointed and bought a few odds and ends, including a seal scroll. When the seal scroll was in hand, the cold wind left immediately, then hid in the public relations toilet and became familiar with the seal scroll. The scroll is not big When you open it, you can see the word "Feng" in the middle of the scroll. A circle of symbols is written around the word "Feng". The circular symbols have four upper left, lower left, upper right, and lower right. In each location, a line of runes spread out. This is the most common seal scroll. It can only store a few items, and the way to open it is very simple. Just place your hand on the word seal and activate it with Chakra. The cold wind fixed the seal scroll on the wall with one hand, and held the word "seal" with the other, and then poured Chakra in. In the next instant, the cold wind perceives a space in the scroll. "interesting." The cold wind put away the magical powers, then rolled the scroll and hid it in his arms. After returning to the inn, the cold wind will refine it a little, and then turn off the lights and rest to recharge! It''s just that in the middle of the night, the shadow clone that the cold wind released to step on disappeared, and the memory poured in, directly causing the sleeping cold wind nightmare. When woke up the next day, the cold wind frowned, and it took a long time to realize that the scene in his dream was the terrain near the workshop of the young craftsman Shinobu. Damn shadow clone, it must be deliberate! The cold wind is slanderous. For the next two days, Cold Wind stayed at the craftsmans workshop during the day, and stayed at the hotel at night. So until the third day, Cold Winds revenge plan began. Chapter 176： start to act "finished." In the workshop of , the young smith Shinobu completed the last quenching process and finally completed the sword of the cold wind. "If there is no problem, sign here!" Young Carpenter Shinobu handed the sword to Cold Wind, and then took out the mission scroll. took the sword, and the cold wind looked at it carefully. The sword is seventy centimeters long, one finger wide, and the whole body is greenish. There is a layer of snow pattern on it. It is extremely gorgeous. The cold wind gently strokes both sides of the blade, and you can feel a slight tingling in your fingers. is very sharp! The cold wind then injected a chakra into it, perceiving it carefully, and it was able to pass 50% of the chakra. Then the cold wind looked at the hilt. The hilt of the sword is 20 centimeters long, the whole body is straight and thin, and it feels good in the grip, and there is no hand guard between the hilt and the sword body. If the sword body is returned to the sheath... The cold wind picked up the scabbard next to it and returned the sword into the scabbard. The whole sword suddenly looked like a flat bamboo strip with the width of a finger! Except for 50% of the chakra passing, Cold Wind is very satisfied with this sword! He touched the scabbard reluctantly, and pulled out the sword body from time to time. Looking at the snow pattern on it, his eyes were almost heart-shaped. "Hey, don''t waste my time!" The young craftsman Shinobu was very dissatisfied, and did not feel the slightest comfort or pride because the cold wind liked the sword he made. It was as if he had just built a hoe. The facts are almost the same. Although this craftsman Shinobu is young, he knows how strong his craftsmanship is by just looking at the fifty swords on the wall! The cold wind suppressed his joy and signed his name on the quest scroll. "Okay, you can go now!" The young craftsman accepted the scroll and sent off directly. Cold wind sneered in his heart, too lazy to post his cold **** again, and said, "Then I will leave." Then the cold wind turned and left. It''s just three turns, and the cold wind reaches an alley tens of meters away. This alley is very remote, it was discovered when the shadow clone of the cold wind stepped on it. When he got here, Cold Wind first used Perception Ninjutsu to explore the surroundings, and when he confirmed that there were no ninjas nearby, it lit up, and then Jieyin separated the shadow clone, and then handed him the seal scroll in his arms, and said solemnly: "Heaven Start after the black and leave directly afterwards! Then hide things!" "Humph!" The shadow clone took the scroll disdainfully, and said, "Using my shadow clone to steal a dog, I have never seen such a brazen person!" The cold wind gritted his teeth: "If you beep again, I will let you dig out the dung!" Shadow Clone didn''t speak any more, he slid the scroll into his arms and opened it to escape. With waves of invisible ripples, the Shadow Clone completely disappeared in front of the cold wind. Then, the cold wind held the sword and returned to the hotel happily. In the hotel, Yu Nushi Hei, Shisui and Yui are all there. "I am back!" The cold wind came with a sword in his arms, his face was cold, and he was walking out of the aura of Ximen Blowing Snow in just a few short steps. "Cold wind, let me see your sword!" Zhishui''s eyes lit up, and he stretched out his hand to ask. The cold wind stern face twitched slightly: How do you feel cursing? "This sword is called... Moonlight!" The cold wind gave his sword a resounding, beautiful and connotative name in a thousandth of a second. "Moonlight?" Zhishui smiled, "You even named it after your own last name. It seems that you are very satisfied with your sword." curse again, isnt it! The cold wind glared at Zhishui, and if I continue speaking, I will turn my face on you! Dullly handed over the sword in his arms, Zhishui immediately pulled out the sword, then tried to chop twice, frowning and saying: "Cold wind, your moonlight is so fine, it feels easy to break, not suitable for combat. Look like." Hanfeng smiled and said: "Don''t worry, Moonlight is made of fine iron. Although it is thin, it is very tough, and the focus of this sword is not to hack, but to stab." Shishui''s heart moved and focused on the tip of the sword. Sure enough, the tips of other swords are curved, suitable for chopping, but not suitable for stabbing people, while the tip of the moonlight of the cold wind is exactly the same as that of the Chinese sword. The tip of the sword is straight and sharp! Zhishui gently pressed the tip of the sword with the belly of his finger, and suddenly a drop of blood overflowed! "So sharp!" Shishui exclaimed. "Cold wind, Shuichi Kikuchi said that you spent 600,000 yuan to build this sword?" Yuenoshiguro said next to him, "Although this kind of sword is rare, there are not similar styles in the ninja shop outside. You can buy it for only 300,000 yuan at most." The cold wind showed a shy smile: "Then I will lose." "" The oily **** has no expression on her face: Is this the point I''m talking about? "Oh, then what have you learned from Takumi Shinobu these past few days?" You Nushihei asked with a solemn face. Cold wind shook his head: "I can''t understand at all." Then you spend an extra 300,000 fart? ! Oily female Shihei expresses very tired. originally thought that the cold wind was the chicken thieves who wanted to learn skills secretly, and even he had clearly encouraged him, but he did not expect this result in the end! Oily woman Shihei doesn''t want to talk anymore. "By the way, is Mr. Kikuchi''s ninja ready?" The cold wind saw that he was in a bad mood and hurriedly changed the subject. "The delivery will be possible this afternoon." Shisui said, "Mr. Kikuchi, let us prepare. When the delivery is complete, we will return to the village directly." The cold wind nodded repeatedly, which is really great! Wait for them to leave in the afternoon, and he will be able to clean up the suspicion perfectly if anything happened to Tsangnin Village at night! Time passed. At about four o''clock in the afternoon, Shuichi Kikuchi returned beamingly, and when he saw Hanfeng and others, he immediately smiled and said, "Everyone, I have completed the settlement. If everyone is ready, let''s go now!" Oily Nvzhihei nodded and said: "Then go." Hanfeng and others have just packed their luggage, and they can go straight on the road right now. Leaving the Takumi Ninja Village all the way, the cold wind turned around and glanced, his heart surged slightly: I hope everything goes well! Craftsman Shinobu VillageIn the craftsmanship workshop of the young Takumi Shinobu. After the cold wind was sent away, the young craftsman Ren went to the mission hall to hand in the task scroll, and successfully received a generous commission. After that, he took another Yun Ren''s order. After half a day, he stayed in the craftsman''s workshop. Modeling! I don''t know if it is an illusion. When modeling, the young craftsman Shinobu always felt something weird. Inexplicably, there seemed to be a faint line of sight on him. Is there someone in the craftsman''s workshop? Invisibility? Is that Yun Ren, or the kid who left before? The young craftsman wrinkled his brows slightly, then walked aside calmly and rang a bell. At this moment, the shadow clone of the cold wind raised its brows, as if feeling bad, immediately quietly walked out of the craftsman''s workshop and quickly moved away. A few minutes later, three craftsmen swooped in and surrounded the workshops. "What happened?" the headed Takumi Shinobu asked. "It feels like someone has got into my workshop, you can help me see it." The young craftsman endured. "it is good!" The three craftsmen ninjutsu entered the workshop, checked every inch, and even used perception ninjutsu, but unfortunately they did not find any traces. Is it my illusion? The young craftsman hesitated a little. () Chapter 177： Veiled eyes That night. Young Carpenter Shinobu closed the workshop, then left with a frown. He always goes home all the way, always feeling uneasy, something big is going to happen. at the same time. In a craftsman''s workshop with closed doors. The avatar of Cold Wind Shadow, who had gone and returned at no time, slowly emerged, but at this time the avatar had already transformed into that young craftsman Shinobu! Even if there are any surveillance methods here, it will only be the young craftsman Shinobu who will be discovered! The shadow clone fumbled and turned on the light, and then took off all the more than fifty sword blades on the wall without expression, then took out the scroll and spread it out on the ground, pressing a palm against the word "seal" on the scroll shaft. Enter Chakra, open the scroll, and stuff all the blades next to it. There is still a little free space. The shadow clone thought of the main body''s explanation, frowned slightly, hesitated, and finally kicked open the door behind violently and turned on the lights in the back room, and the shadow clone saw a row of shelves on the left and right walls. With about a dozen colorful ores, it is very fancy. As for the ground, there are baskets of iron ore. Paper is attached to the outside of the basket. The quality of the ore is marked on the paper. Shadow clone glanced at random, and put his attention on the ore on the two shelves. Because there is only a little gap left in the seal scroll, the shadow clone can only take one or two ore at most. After looking around, the shadow clone can''t distinguish the quality of these ores at all. In the end, it can only choose a fist-sized piece with eyesight. Silver ore. After , the shadow clone retracted the scroll, violently kicked open the locked door outside, and walked away. After the young craftsman returned home, he was restless and restless. After a while, he couldn''t sit still anymore. He got up and walked out. Walking became a run, and jogging became a block run, but waited for him. When we arrived at the craftsman''s workshop, everything was too late. Looking at the broken door of the craftsman''s workshop, the young craftsman''s expression changed drastically, and he immediately sounded the alarm, and then entered the workshop with a calm face. Turn on the light, and the young craftsman Shinobu found that the two walls were bare, and all the swords hanging on it disappeared! "damn it!" The young craftsman Shinobi''s face turned dark, the sword on this wall, but his masterpiece of the past five years, was actually... Damn it! The young craftsman gritted his teeth and entered the place where the ore was stored. After some inspection, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The thief finally had a bit of conscience and didn''t steal all the ore on his shelf. But a precious silver mine is still missing. This ore can transfer chakras perfectly and is one of the best materials for making excellent ninjas! He hid it for a long time and was not willing to use it! The young craftsman endures tears in his eyes. It didnt take long for a few craftsmen to hear the alarm here. After learning about the theft, they immediately reported them to each other. Soon, the leader of the craftsmanship village ordered the closure of the craftsmanship village and strictly checked everything. foreigner! But no matter how they searched, it was impossible to find Cold Wind. Kage clone took advantage of the openness to exit from the gate of Takumi Ninja Village, and ran all the way in the direction of Konoha. But when he ran, the shadow clone discovered something was wrong. He stopped and looked at the ground under his feet. This is the trace left by the ninja running fast, and the trace should have been left a few hours ago. When the cold wind and the others left, because of Shuichi Kikuchi, they could not move faster. So this trace must be left by other ninjas! Could someone follow the body? Shadow clone cautiously traveled a distance, and sure enough, some traces were found. These traces are very shallow, because of the night, if you dont look carefully, you cant find it at all! Shadow clone realized that the situation was serious, so he no longer hesitated, dug a hole nearby to bury the seal scroll, and then disbanded himself. at the same time. Fifty miles ahead. The cold wind that had already camped and started barbecue suddenly his brain sank. When he slowed down, his face suddenly changed. "what happened?" Shishui sitting next to him looked strangely at the cold wind. Ever since he left the Takumi Ninja Village, the cold wind''s expression has been awkward, with a silvery expression from time to time, and a trivial smile from time to time, making people feel palpable. Cold wind doesn''t know what Zhishui thinks, otherwise he would have to give him a plastic flower to show his respect. "After leaving the Takumi Shinobu Village, just in case, I deliberately left a shadow clone behind!" Cold Wind said solemnly, "Just now, my shadow clone found traces of ninja activities, right behind us!" "Ninja?" Zhishui''s face condensed, "Are we being followed?" "Probably!" The cold wind nodded, and then made a vague look at Zhishui. Zhishui looked at it, and realized the meaning of cold wind''s eyes. Then the two looked at You Nvzhi Hei at the same time: This broom star...Sure enough, something happened again! You Nv Zhihei was roasting the chicken at this moment. He was not in a hurry. Seeing that the eyes of a few people fell on him, he said: "The cold wind, I didn''t expect you to find it first. It really made me accident." "Did Teacher Zhihei found out before?" Zhishui''s eyes lit up. Yu Zhihei nodded: "It didn''t take long for me to leave Takumi Shinobu, my bug was detected. The reason I haven''t reminded you is that I want to see your alertness." Cold Wind looked at him expressionlessly: Even if you praise me, you can''t hide the fact that you broom stars! "Ms. Shihei, which village is the ninja following us?" Zhishui has already calmed down, and asked in a concentrated voice, "How is their strength?" You Nv Zhi Hei saw that the chicken was cooked, so he opened his mouth and took a small bite. The taste was a little light, but it was very fragrant. After chewing twice, Yu Nvzhi Heicai said: "The other party is a ninja from Yanyin Village. There are three people. According to Chakra''s breath, they should all be Zhongnin." "Three Ninjas?" Zhishui nodded slightly. It is no wonder that Teacher Zhihei is not impatient or impatient. For him, the three Zhongren should be able to solve it quickly, but it seems that Teacher Zhihei does not intend to make a move. This is troublesome. At this time, Shuichi Kikuchi was already nervously clutching the two scrolls in his arms, and said, "Everyone, the three Iwanin ninjas came for me, right?" "It must be for your ninja!" Hanfeng hurriedly began to characterize the matter, and said, "Mr. Kikuchi, you think, our Shihei teacher is the Shinobu, if Iwashino is for us, how could it be possible? Send three Zhongren here?" Kikuchi Xiu thought about it It was true, and couldn''t help but sigh in silence. There is an oily woman black, dont worry about his safety, but... Encounter a ninja sneak attack during the mission, and the mission level will be upgraded from C level to B level! Mission commission will also change from one hundred thousand to two hundred thousand! The cold wind is so positive to characterize this matter, naturally it is also for the commission. After all, he has spent a full 600,000 to build the Moonlight Great Sword, and now his net worth is less than 50,000, and he urgently needs his blood! Then, the cold wind thought of the seal scroll. I found a random place to bury it...what if it is discovered by a passing businessman? Cold Wind cant wait to directly summon the shadow clone to give him a meal for a thousand years to kill fried bamboo shoots, but considering that this matter needs to be kept secret, Cold Wind thinks it is better to deal with it low-key. The latest chapter of Konoha Hanfeng is here: Chapter 178： ambush Under the moonlight, on the empty yellow ground, You Nv Zhihei sat aside to eat a chicken leisurely, a small stream not far away slowly flowed, and there was a faint sound of water. Kikuchi Shuichi leaned tightly next to Yu Nushi Hei, holding his chest with both hands, his eyes fluttering left and right. Opposite the two, Hanfeng, Shisui, and Yui were discussing how to deal with the three Nakanin from Iwagaki Village secretly. "Cold Wind, do you have a good battle plan?" Zhishui recognized Hanfengs wisdom very much, and asked him about the plan immediately. Cold Wind took a deep breath, and said in deep thought, "The easiest way is to let Teacher Zhihei take the shot." "But Mr. Zhihei seems to want to train us..." Zhishui hesitated to glance at the oily woman Zhihei who was eating chicken. "Then... we will separate a shadow clone, use the shadow clone to lead them away, and then we will drive overnight!" Han Feng said. "Cold wind, will this be too risky?" Zhishui hesitated. To split the shadow clone will consume half of the chakra. If the shadow clone is killed by Iwanin, they will directly lose half of the chakra. If a battle breaks out afterwards, they will be in a very disadvantaged situation. The cold wind froze, and then reacted, shook his head and laughed. He has the physique of the vortex family, and the speed of refining chakras is already fast, plus the 9 times increase brought by the perfect level of chakra refinement, which is consumed by the shadow clone Chakra, he can quickly add it back! But Shisui and Yui are not good! With a dry cough in the cold wind, he asked, "Do you have any good ideas for Zhishui?" Zhishui thought for a while and frowned: "The other party is three Zhongren. If we look at it purely by strength, we are at a disadvantage! But we also have an advantage, that is, poor intelligence! We already know their existence, but they still don''t. We are ninjas, maybe we can take advantage of this, set up an ambush, and kill one of them first!" Cold Wind thought for a while, with his own penetration and the Moonlight Great Sword he just built, coupled with the restraint of Shishui and Yui, unexpectedly, it is really possible to assassinate one! "The remaining two, can we three kill them?" asked the cold wind. Zhishui hesitated and said, "It should be okay..." The cold wind thought for a while, and felt that he wanted to brainstorm, so he looked at Yui, who had been''invisible'' next to him: "Yui, what about you? Do you have any good plans?" Yui said lightly: "No matter what the plan is, I will strictly implement it." Why don''t you like to use your brain? The cold wind wants to complain, but considering that if the battle is not going well in the future, you may have to trouble Yui''s uncle, let''s save her some face. "Stop the water, then follow your plan!" Han Feng said. Zhishui''s eyes lit up: "Okay!" After that, Zhishui blew his whistle, and not long after, a black crow flew from behind them in the darkness. After the cold wind broke and was followed by the enemy, Shishui asked the crow to search for information. The crow fell on Shishui''s shoulder, and suddenly leaned over with the little master. It took a long time to finish the communication, one person and one bird. Zhishui closed his eyes and sorted out the information reported by the crow, and soon formulated an ambush plan. Then he whispered to Yui while pulling the cold wind quietly. "Yu-sama, is this really okay?" Shuichi Kikuchi sat next to Yu-n-Zhihei, looking at the appearance of the three cold winds, very worried, "the other party is after all three Zhongnin!" You Nvzhihe has finished eating chicken, and said with a smile: "Mr. Kikuchi don''t worry, nothing will happen." He knew the level of his three subordinates. Last time in Yunokuni, the group of four of them was attacked by Tutai and other Yunren. At that time, Yu Nushihei was stopped by Tutai, and the three of Hanfeng faced two Zhongren and three Shimonin, compared to today The lineups of the three Zhongnin are almost the same! You nymphs black believe them! Even if they really cant, dont they still have oneself? Oily **** black is not panic at all. The night gradually darkened. Hanfeng three people chatted for a few more words, and then they started to set up tents. They used to be one person and one tent, but for the convenience of ambush, only three tents were set up this time! Then, under the sign of the cold wind, Yuenushihei and Kikuchi entered a tent, the cold wind and Shisui entered a tent, and Yui went into the remaining tent alone. soon. Wan Lai is all silent. One mile away, the three Iwa Shinobu silently observed the three silent tents. "It''s almost time to do it!" Iwa Shinobu showed impatience in one stone. "Really, it''s just a group of ordinary people, can''t you just do it?" Yannin Nishimura also frowned and said. "You fools! There are three imps among these people, and there must be ninjas! That guy with glasses is definitely one of them! It''s a pity that none of us have mastered perception ninjutsu, and can''t confirm his chakra fluctuations!" The remaining Iwa Shinobu is the captain of the three-person team, called Mikami, who is a cautious and outstanding Zhongnin. "Don''t worry, there are three little ghosts on the opposite side. Even if the one wearing glasses is very difficult, we only need to catch those little ghosts and everything will be fine!" Nishimura sneered. The three of you said one sentence after another. At a certain moment, the voice suddenly disappeared. Three ghost-like shadows quickly approached the tents where the cold wind was located along the nearby mountain wall. In silence, the three Iwa Shinobu have each come to a tent. Mikami, Nishimura, and Yishi looked at each other, and nodded slightly insignificantly. Hands on! In the next instant, a huge ball of fire suddenly whizzed out from the tent in front of a stone, and the hot light suddenly illuminated the earth like a scorching sun. Yishi''s eyes were illuminated by the dazzling flames, and he subconsciously squinted, but his movements were not slow, his toes were a little bit, the whole person leapt backwards in an instant, and his hands became imprinted: "Tudun...uh...huh! !" Under the moonlight, a sword light reflecting the brightness suddenly appeared in the air, directly piercing the heart of a stone! is using the cold storm hiding in the dark to injure people! just... This doesn''t seem right! The cold wind watched the Yannin figure in front of him suddenly turned into smoke and dissipated, his face changed slightly, and he shouted, "Be careful!!" In the next instant, accompanied by a tremor of the earth More than a dozen sharp stone spears suddenly rose from the diagonal thorns, and brutally pierced all three tents! "Almost fooled!" "There are really ninjas! Mikami, I really want to thank you this time!" One stone, Nishimuras voice slowly came from the shadow under the mountain wall. just ran to the three tents, they were just their clones! The cold wind fell from the air, standing steadily on the tip of a sharp stone gun, a finger-wide moonlight sword in his hand reflecting a faint brilliance under the moonlight. Then Shisui and Yui also got out of the gap under a dozen stone guns. "Sorry, it''s all my fault!" Zhishui looked ugly. The ambush plan failed. He, the planner, is a bit on the wax. "Since the plan fails, let''s hold on!" The cold scenery stick said, anyway, there are oily nymphs who are sitting in town and can''t die! Yui waved his sleeves, a dozen strands of black insect smoke diffused, looming in the night. "Hehehe, Konoha''s Shinobu dare to ambush us? How naive!" Yishi looked disdainful, and then poured out a large amount of kunai, shuriken, and Chibon directly at the three people. Fight, start instantly! () Chapter 179： Rock top chicken Whoosh whoosh... In the sharp sound of breaking through the sky, the sky full of kunai, shuriken, and Qianben are like rainstorm pear blossoms, pouring down! Yui''s footsteps immediately began to move, and at the same time he manipulated the worms, turning them into dozens of invisible black smoke, and flew along the ground to throw a ninja stone on the opposite side. Cold Wind took the Moonlight Great Sword, leaning on his dynamic vision, and slashing left and right, dangerously blocking all the ninjas in front of him. The Shishui next to him was more fierce, holding Kunai in his backhand, and relying on the powerful instantaneous technique, he did not retreat but instead moved forward. A person launched a counterattack horn to the three Iwanin Nakanin! then "Tudun-Tulong Gun!" Captain Iwa Shinobu Sanshang''s hands were sealed, and under the dim moonlight, his palms patted the ground with a gloomy expression. In an instant, more than a dozen sharp stone spears pierced from the surrounding yellow ground, strangling the water stop in the middle. When Zhishui was in danger, he escaped again with an instant technique, but he just broke through the stone spear and the ground under his feet suddenly cracked. "Earth Escape-Crack the earth and turn the palm!" Yanren Nishimura took a decisive look at the time and slapped the ground with a decisive palm. The earth broke and the huge cracks spread to the feet of Shishui. At the same time, one stone''s ninja attack was also instantly concentrated on Shishui, leaving him no way to the sky and a door to the ground! The cooperation of the three can be called a collector''s edition! "quack!" At this moment, the crows screamed from Shishui''s body, and then at the moment when Kuwu and the Shuriken came to him, the whole person suddenly turned into a dozen crows and scattered. "No, it''s an illusion!" The face of Yan Ren squad leader Sanshang changed slightly, and he immediately disrupted the flow of Chakra in his body. When he came out of the illusion of stopping water, a cold kunai approached the throat of his nearby companion Nishimura. "Success!" Under the moonlight, a faint scarlet luster flashed in Zhishui''s eyes, and he did not know when he had already opened the writing wheel. The sharp kunai carefully purchased from Takumi Shinobu, like a death sickle, stabbed Nishimura''s throat mercilessly, but... Keng! ! In the crisp sound of gold and stone, Shishui''s sharp Kuwu unexpectedly stabbed a stone, not hurting Xicun at all! Hardening? Zhishui''s face changed! "Good risk, good risk..." Nishimura gritted his teeth and stared at Shishui, who was close at hand. If it weren''t for Mikami''s prompt reminder, he might have been killed by this kid just now! but "Wailunyan!! You are the ninja of the Uchiha clan!" Shishui in front of him, the black double pupils have suddenly turned into single gouyu writing round eyes! "Art fire escape **** fireball!" When Zhishui missed a hit, he immediately leaped back quickly while making seals with both hands. When he opened his mouth, he spouted a huge fireball in a radius of one meter, and whizzed down on the head of Xicun. "Tu Dun-Tu Liubi!" Xicun frowned. Hardening can make his skin harder than rocks, and it can resist all physical attacks, but the defense against ninjutsu is very unsatisfactory. Nishimura immediately stepped back and patted the ground with both hands, erecting a wall of soil to block Hao. The flames of the fireball. In the crackling flames, dozens of light smoke wandered flexibly along the ground like black waterweeds. In an instant, it was wrapped around the feet of a stone standing next to it that had been pouring a ninja, and then silently sucked in Chakra. "The kid of the oil girl clan!" Yishi''s face changed slightly, and Jieyin was busy diving into the earth. As Chakra poured into the ground, the ground under a stone foot suddenly flowed like water. With force under his feet, the whole person instantly escaped into the ground. After two breaths, he came out of the ground again. The worms under his feet have all disappeared and been alive. Buried in the ground! "It''s so reckless!" Yi Shi was obviously irritated by Yui, and instantly Yui cast a instantaneous spell to kill Yui. At the same time, Nishimura fought with Shishui again. just Something is wrong! Mikami, the leader of the three-person team of Iwanin, suddenly his face sank, looking around, there are fewer people! Where is the kid with the rapier? ! Mikami looked around cautiously, watching back and forth, and there was no trace at all! "Xicun! One stone! Be careful!!" Mikami let out a low growl, then narrowed his eyes and rushed directly to Yui. No matter what the hidden ninja wants to do, as long as they quickly kill one person here, everything is over! While Shisui was still entangled with Nishimura in the middle of the field, but Yui had already been defeated steadily, and was unable to hold on, so Mikami rushed to Yui decisively! "Tu Dun-Tu Liubi!" Out of the corner of his eye, the running Mikami saw Nishimura once again using the earth flow wall to resist the fierce fireball that stopped the water, but the strange thing was, why this earth wall...did it out from under his crotch? Damn it! ! Sanshang''s face was defecate, and then he suddenly realized that the hidden kid had shot! At one-thousandth of an instant, the explosive desire to survive made Sanshang''s hands dance in the wind like a phantom. Earth Escape-Hardening! After the seal of the three upper knots was completed, Chakra swarmed underneath, and instantly the crotch was as hard as iron, Bang! ! With a dull impact and the rustling sound of rock fragmentation, Sanshangs forehead overflowed an angry well, and the whole person was staggered, but fortunately, the hard as iron crotch smashed the rock below. Otherwise, you have to be knocked out! But Mikami was too late to catch his breath, and a cold, thin sword light carried a faint wind, suddenly invaded from the rear, especially at a tricky angle, and went straight to the gate of life! The alert Mikami was aware of the sound of the wind behind him at the time, but at this time a cracked earth wall under his hip separated his left and right feet, which seriously affected his actions. Mikami was frightened and roared with his hands dancing again. ! "Tu Dun-Petrochemical!!!" At this moment, the body below the waist of Sanshang was filled with yellowish luster and turned into a petrified state. ! The cold wind''s eyes were piercing and a gleaming sword was handed out, but it rubbed out a faint spark like hitting a rock and couldn''t make any progress. The cold wind missed a hit, immediately... adjusted the direction, a sword pierced Sanshang''s waist. "Boy, you''re looking for death!!" Sanshang gritted his teeth, his canthus was about to crack, and the petrified feet violently cut the earth wall under the crotch into two pieces, turning around and kicking it over. Among the flying stone chips, the cold wind reluctantly abandoned the offensive for the defense, the horizontal sword was blocked, and the strong foot power of the three made him bounce out smoothly! In mid-air, the cold wind ignored his sore right hand, and immediately looked down at the moonlight sword in his hand. Very good, very powerful, the blade is not split! The cold wind was overjoyed, and after landing, he rolled two laps, and then used Thorough Escape again to enter the invisible state. This is not good enough to escape, once Chakra is mobilized to launch an attack, he will be exposed from his invisibility, that is to say, every time he becomes invisible, he has only one chance to attack! Damn it! ! Mikami wanted to chase, but at this time there was no cold wind to be found! No way! I can''t perceive ninjutsu, and I can''t waste time on him! He was deliberately angering me! Yes, he did it deliberately. He wanted to delay my pace. As an excellent Zhong Ren in Yanyin Village, I would never be irritated by this trivial trick! At the time of the war between heaven and man a 10cm earthen wall suddenly rose from the ground in front of his toes, like naughty spring bamboo shoots breaking through the ground. "..." Mikami felt an unprecedented insult, and the anger in his chest was like pouring No.72 gasoline, which burned violently at the time, trying to burn his sanity. boom! Sanshang Petrochemical''s right foot stepped out and directly kicked the 10cm soil wall! "Very good!! You have successfully angered me!!!" Sanshang''s eyes were red, "I want to take you..." Without speaking, the cold wind squatting in the blind spot of Sanshang''s sight once again sealed, and a 10cm earthen wall drilled out from under the soles of Sanshang Petrochemical''s feet, staggering his stature. Sanshang''s face twitched slightly, and the muscles of his eyebrows trembled like jumping notes, and then a naked anger well overflowed from Sanshang''s forehead. He was already... out of anger! Chapter 180： Startled After using two 10cm earthen walls to smooth out Sanshang''s anger, the cold wind threw him down mercilessly at that time, and took advantage of Mimi''s U-turn to approach the West Village where Shishui was fighting! Keng! Keng Keng! In the crisp sound of golden and stone clashes, Shisuis Kunai and Nishimuras fists madly collide, rubbing a spark of love in the night! Nishimura''s double fist with hardening technique is harder than a rock, and he is completely unafraid of the suffering of Shishui! Instantaneous surgery! Zhishui quickly knots the seal, and the figure flashes more than ten meters away, and it is about to spray the fireball. "Want to use ninjutsu? You are still far away!" How could Nishimura make him do what he wished, and at the moment when Zhishui disappeared, he also used the instant instant technique. When Zhishui showed up, he immediately rushed forward regardless of the combination of up and down, left, right, and right baba punches. Opportunity for surgery. Zhishui''s face solemnly resisted the opponent''s fist, and Shan Gouyu Shaolun stared at Xicun''s eyes. Nishimura''s arrogant expression slightly condensed: "Want to use illusion? Don''t be naive!" Nishimura quickly disturbed the Chakra inside, while blasting his fists madly. No way! Zhishui''s complexion was ugly, only Gouyu''s writing round eyes could not make a guarded Zhongren fall into illusion! How to do? Shisui resisted the opponent''s fist while observing the cold wind and Yui with his writing wheel eyes. At this look, cold sweat suddenly appeared on his forehead. Yui, who fought with Iwanin Shishi, is already in danger, with scars left by the ninja everywhere on her body, and the cold wind... is probably invisible, but judging from the other Iwanin in a furious state, his situation It doesn''t seem very good either. It seems that I can only ask Zhihei teacher for help! Thinking of this, Zhishui once again cast his instantaneous technique to quickly leave West Village. "Your instantaneous technique is faster than ordinary people!" Nishimura showed a look of jealousy, "It''s not like Ninnin should be at all!" While speaking, Nishimura also immediately cast the instantaneous technique, turning into a violent wind and rushing towards the water stop. In order to catch up with Shishui in the shortest time, and to prevent Shishui from having time to consolidate ninjutsu, Nishimura also tried his best to use the instant instant technique. The speed is extremely fast, and it falls in the eyes of ordinary people. , It is impossible to even see the afterimage, but under dynamic vision, his every move is clearly visible! Watching the battle for a while, the invisibility of the cold wind has insight into Xicun''s fighting intentions. When the water stops, the cold wind will know that the opportunity is coming! Sure enough, Nishimura refused to distance himself from Zhishui. As soon as Zhishui retreated, he immediately cast his instantaneous technique to rush towards Zhishui at the fastest speed, like a running buffalo, aggressive, and quite desolate that the strong man will never return. artistic conception. The cold wind waited for him to activate, and Jieyin was also busy performing the instantaneous technique, crossing from the side, the acceleration, parabola and other mathematical knowledge collected from the notes of Moonlight Smoke instantly made the cold wind calculate that he and Nishimura had collided. Location. A sneer appeared at the corner of Cold Wind''s mouth, holding the Moonlight Great Sword in both hands, the sword tip was like a bit of cold light, pointing directly at Xicun''s Cautious Liver! At this time, Nishimura clearly noticed something was wrong! The gust of wind roaring from the side was so noticeable, Nishimura, who was under the instantaneous technique, turned his head and saw the cold wind''s figure holding the big sword like a wave of waves! Nishimuras pupils shrank. At this critical moment, his rich combat experience and ten flexible fingers allowed Nishimura to complete the seal of the earthen-hardening technique at this critical moment, hardening all his skin like rocks! In the next instant, two gusts of wind collided in an instant, shining...Amidst the harsh rubbing of gold and stone, clusters of fragments of sparks flashed like meteors on the hardened skin of Nishimura! After the cold wind crossed Nishimura, he almost couldn''t hold the Moonlight Great Sword with both hands! It''s...too hard! The cold wind only felt as if he was holding the sword with his head on a hard rock, and then the tip of the sword slashed across the hard rock surface! That powerful anti-shock force not only caused the cold wind to bleed, but even injured his forearm muscles! And Nishimura was also uncomfortable. The waistcoat on his body had been cut open by a sharp sword. At the position of the chest and abdomen, a **** trace could be seen across the Cautious Liver! If it weren''t for Nishimura''s response quickly enough to cast the hardening technique in time, otherwise he would have been cut in half by this sword! "Damn it!" Nishimura was furious, but before he had time to say a few ruthless words, a sharp kunai suddenly pierced the bloodstain at the place of the careful liver. "what?" Nishimura turned his head abruptly and saw that Shishui in the distance had already rushed in front of him using the instantaneous technique. With strong inertia and kunai''s sharpness, he pierced his hard skin with just one pause! puff! When the blood was full, Zhishui didn''t dare to be careless, holding on to Kuwu and violently stroked along the bloodstain, and made a big cut in Xicun! Suddenly... what, what, what, what all came out of this big hole! Nishimura''s eye canthus was about to split, and he wanted to plug it with his hands, but that, that, that, that, that and that all overflowed from his fingers and couldn''t stop it at all! "hateful" Nishimura tried his best to open his eyes, but his consciousness became darker and darker and eventually fell to the ground and died. "Mr Nishimura?!" Not far away, Mikami, who was provoked by the cold wind into a state of anger, seemed to realize that he had been fooled by the cold wind again. Watching his companion Nishimura fell to the ground and died, Mikami ran away! "Damn Konoha kid!" Sanshang''s hands danced like a phantom, and the violent Chakra was released from his hands and poured into the ground, "Tu Dun-Tu Long Spear!!" Bang bang bang... The quake shook, dozens of huge sharp stone guns pierced from the ground, shooting like arrows from all directions to the cold wind and stopping the water. The thick stone guns were densely packed, sealing all the spaces around, front and rear, completely. Don''t give cold wind and stop water any chance to escape! Even if he is invisible, it is impossible to escape his attack! Unless you can fly to the sky! Sanxia''s consciousness raised his head and looked at the sky, and suddenly found that the bright moon had been covered by a huge dark cloud sometime. An unknown premonition suddenly gushed out of Sanshang''s heart. He squinted and stared at the dark cloud. With the dim starlight, he could vaguely see the dark cloud moving fast, like a living sandstorm. "this is" In an instant, a spiritual light exploded in Sanshang''s heart, "Bug!" Such a big cloud of insects... not good! It''s the oily girl clan on the end! The one with glasses! Damn it! The three upper and lower consciousness turned around and reminded their companion Yishi: "One stone, hurry..." Eh? What about one stone? Looking around I saw Yui covered with blood, but he didn''t see his good partner. "That''s it!" Yu Nv Zhihei''s voice came slowly from behind. He originally wanted to experience three subordinates. Shisui and Cold Wind performed well. The cold wind angered the three, and successfully cooperated with Shishui to kill a Zhongren, but it was a pity that Yui was weak in the end and supported. Without the help of Cold Wind and Shishui, Yu Nvzhihei had no choice but to make an advance, and quietly solved Iwanin Yishi. "Asshole, I remember you!" Facing the Konoha oil girl clan, Mikami couldnt think of fighting at all, and even before he could confirm the life and death of the cold wind and Shishui, he directly sealed his palms and slapped the ground, and the yellow ground under his feet instantly turned into fluid. He swallowed! () Chapter 181： reward Subscribe ... Mikami escaped from the ground, even Yu Nushihei couldn''t help it, after all, his worm cloud couldn''t get into the ground. "Yui Yi, are you okay?" Yu Nvzhi Hei came to Yui, who was covered in blood, her eyes under her sunglasses full of worry. "It''s okay." Yui gritted her teeth, her tone was a bit low and unwilling, this time she dragged the cold wind and Zhishui back! She seems to have a light temper, but in fact she is very persistent and strong, otherwise she would not always want to inherit her father''s last wish and raise nano-level poisonous insects. You Nvzhihei sighed silently, and then looked at the messy stone mound that was hit by dozens of huge sharp stone guns beside him, then raised his eyes and shouted into the air: "Cold wind, stop the water! " "quack" In the dark night, dozens of crow monsters flew down from the air and landed slowly. Then the crow flapped its wings and flew away, and the messy black feathers floated all over the sky, revealing the cold wind and Shishui figure. Just now, at the moment of the moment, Zhiguo broke his psychic crow out of his crow, and the two of them were wrapped up into the sky in dense and large swaths, avoiding this sharp stone gun that was nowhere to be placed. However, at this time, the cold wind''s face was blue and red, all traces of the crow''s wings flapping. Haven''t you had a certain crow''s mouth addiction before? As for a large group of people to retaliate? Hanfeng''s face hurts. "What are you still doing? Heal Yui quickly!" Yu Nushihei urged the cold wind with dissatisfaction. "Yes Yes." The cold wind did not dare to beep, and hurriedly used healing techniques to treat Yui''s injury. Iwanin Kazushi was good at throwing ninja, Yui left more than 20 scars on his body after fighting him, and some of them were deep and bloody! Cold wind healed and said in pieces: "Yui Yi, you said that your uncle did too. Only after you have suffered so many crimes will you take action." I feel sorry for your uncle like this! The cold wind shook his head and sighed. "What are you talking about?" Yu Nvzhihei''s voice came from behind the cold wind like a ghost. Behind Hanfeng, goosebumps suddenly rose up, but the tone was calm and calm: "Mr. Zhihei, I praise you, if you didn''t take action in time, Yui would be really dangerous! I saw her injuries. Worry!" "Worry, why didn''t you help her just now?" You Nvzhi Hei snorted. The cold wind laughed and said nothing. It is better to break one of his ten fingers. Even if the cold wind is given another chance, he will choose to cooperate with Shishui to kill Yanrenxi Village. But he didn''t dare to say these words, otherwise he would definitely be wearing small shoes. "Ms. Shihei, where is Mr. Kikuchi?" When embarrassed, Shishui came over and changed the subject. "I am here!" Just mentioned Shuichi Kikuchi, the latter ran from behind, "Master Zhihei, Yui, Shisui, Cold Wind, thank you!" "Our task is to protect your safety, Mr. Kikuchi is too polite." Hanfeng said hurriedly. While talking, Cold Wind has stabilized Yuis injury with a healing technique, but the healing technique is not a palm immortal technique. It cannot heal her wounds within five minutes, so after the cold wind he gave her medicine and then used a perfect grade bandage. Shushu **** her wound to prevent infection. Looking at Yui, who was about to be wrapped into a mummy, Hanfeng realized that the collection of the Palm Immortal Technique was also on the agenda, and then Hanfeng treated his forearm and the tiger''s mouth. "Thank you." Yui thanks. Cold Wind said embarrassingly: "I went to support Shishui just now...you just don''t blame me." Yui shook his head: "If you change to be me, I will make the same choice as you." The cold wind breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately numbed her scalp. Why did she feel like she would retaliate against herself when she became stronger? Do not! Yui is so simple, it must be my black-bellied man who thinks too much! "Everyone, shall we rush all night or take a rest?" Kikuchi asked. "Yui Yi''s injury has just stabilized, so let''s take a rest first." Hanfeng Yizheng said, "By the way, I will help those two Yanren to collect the corpses, lest they pollute the environment!" As he said, the cold wind succinctly wrapped bandages on his palms, and then the chicken thief ran towards Yanrenxi Village. Yu Nvzhihei silently looked at the cold wind, with a pensive look in his eyes: cold wind this guy...how does it feel that his interest in corpses is not so great? The first time was the corpse of the Mizuki clan, then the corpse of Yunnin, and now it is the corpse of Yannin... He can''t have any quirks, right? Oily **** black frowns. not far away. The cold wind ran to the place where the Yanrenxi Village landed into a box, took a deep breath, and started collecting. The green light cluster in my mind surged rapidly, and a light blue light spot was ejected immediately. The cold wind was wrapped in consciousness and saw that it was a snapshot technique. Then he continued to gather, and soon got two more ninjutsu, one is Tu Dun-Tu Liubi, the other is Tu Dun-Hard Crotch... Cough, hardening! The three light blue light spots revolve around the green light cluster like fireflies. Soon, the light spots representing the instantaneous technique and the light spots on the earth flow wall merge with the light blue ninjutsu light spots collected before. strengthen. Then, the cold wind rushed to Yannin Yishi again and violently gathered him... Uh, it can''t be collected! Three collection opportunities a day, no! It''s okay, seal him into the scroll and do it after twelve o''clock! The cold wind rushed to find Yu Nv Zhi Hei to seal the scroll. Yu Nv Black squinted her eyes, her eyes under her sunglasses pierced into the cold wind. Although Cold Wind couldn''t see his eyes, he felt like a man on his back, and his heart shook. Could it be that he was too eager for the corpse and was discovered? Although it is impossible to expose the gathering technique, it can''t bear to be regarded as a corpse lover! Cold Wind was about to say a few words to ease his image in You Nv Zhi Hei''s heart, and saw the latter threw a scroll directly at him, saying: "Cold Wind, let''s not say anything extra, you...Daddy! " "I" What is it? The cold wind felt a deep malice! But he didn''t have time to explain anything, Yu Nushihei had already lost a seal scroll to him, and then walked to Yui and asked warmly. The cold wind had no choice but to ran to the scroll to seal the Iwanin Yishi and Iwanin Nishimura, which had lost the value of gathering, into the scroll. Afterwards, a group of five people moved to camp. Because Yui was injured, the task of vigil was given to Cold Wind and Shishui. For some unspeakable reasons, the cold wind is as usual, staying in the middle of the night! After twelve o''clock, the cold wind walked alone on the yellow ground, came to the river, opened the scroll, and placed it on the ground. Then he pressed his palm on the word "Feng" in the scroll, and slowly entered the chakra, the rock Shinobu Yishi''s body was released. collection! As the cold wind went on, the green light cluster in my mind suddenly surged and ejected a light blue light spot. Earth Escape-Earth Flow Wall! Why is this stuff again. The cold wind is a little bit distressed. This Diliubi is a defensive ninjutsu, even if forty-nine are combined into a perfect level...Well, the hip is not afraid of hardening? The cold wind smiled wretchedly, and then continued to collect, got the ninja throwing technique, and the earth escape-snorkeling in the earth! The difficulty of submerging in the soil is C level. It is a ninjutsu that uses chakras to turn solid sand and gravel underground into fluid, so that the operator can swim quickly in the underground soil. Iwanin Ishishi used this ninjutsu to keep all Yui''s bugs in the ground, and Iwanin Mikami also used this ninjutsu to escape under the eyes of Yuzushihei! After mastering this ninjutsu, if you encounter the situation of the stone spear piercing just now after the cold wind, you can directly escape! It fits his wretched temperament! Chapter 182： Ninja sword 7 people After re-sealing the body of Iwanin Yishi into the scroll, the cold wind Shi Shiran returned to the tent, and his heart moved: Oh, I almost forgot my baby! Cold Wind hurriedly Jieyin separated the shadow clone and asked him to retrieve the seal scroll buried fifty miles away! There are more than fifty blades in the seal scroll. Although they have not opened the front, the quality is definitely better than the blade of his Moonlight Great Sword! There is also a mysterious silver-white ore, and the cold wind is full of expectations. After that, the cold wind began to watch the night. It''s just that the night is long, and the cold wind sits for a while and can''t bear to be lonely, and then starts to count the stars. Not the stars in the sky, but the stars that revolve around the green light in my mind. A red star dust is the blood through the bounds. The incomplete red light spot is the incomplete version of Bing Dian Xue Ji Boundary. A purple stardust, kind eyebrows and kind eyes. The remaining two "Vortex Clan Physique" and "Dynamic Vision" are invisible because they are integrated into the body of Cold Wind. There are four bright blue light spots, they are Chakra extraction, surgery, snake venom emergency treatment, and bandage treatment! There are dozens of other light blue light spots, including more than 20 kinds of theoretical knowledge collected from Moonlight Smoke''s notes, as well as three-shenjutsu, advanced three-shenjutsu, ninja throwing, shadow clone, and perception ninjutsu , Three Sun Moon Dance, Instant Body Art (Physical Art), Body Art-Nunchaku, Killing-Nunchaku-Double Attack Tooth, Physical Activation Forbidden Art, Healing Art, Fire Escape-Fireball Art, Earth Escape-Earth Flow wall, soil escape-submerged in soil, soil escape-hardening technique, wind escape-breakthrough, wind escape-big breakthrough, water escape-water flow wall, water escape-fog hiding technique, water escape-water dragon bomb. There are also incomplete light blue star points, soft fist-sixty-four palms. Unknowingly, I collected everything from a primary school student who knew nothing! To dominate the Ninja World, the moon is ready! The cold wind counted his gains over the past six months, with a satisfied smile on his mouth. ... The night is getting deeper and deeper, like a black curtain covering the whole world! To the east of the country of fire, the endless deep ocean did not know when a huge mist filled a radius of tens of miles. With the sound of continuous waves, the huge mist rushed to the coastline like a spirit. In the meandering coastline, there is a lonely cliff hanging overseas, nearly fifty meters high. The crisp and sweet waves are constantly beating on the cliff, rushing... never stopping. On the cliff, a Uchiha and a Hyuga stationed here day and night. "what is that?" Uchihata frowned as he watched the huge mist gradually floating from overseas. "Write round eyes!" Uchihata''s eyes were half-squinted, and his dark pupils immediately turned into double gouyu jade round eyes. Although the insight of writing round eyes is not as good as that of white eyes, it is already very simple and efficient compared to other detection methods! From this glance...I can''t see anything! Uchiha was shocked, then his face changed drastically! It can isolate the peep of the writing wheel, the density and thickness of this fog is beyond imagination, it is absolutely impossible to form naturally! Mist Ninja''s fog hiding technique? ! Uchihata''s face changed drastically, and he rushed into the tent next to him, rudely waking up the sleeping Hyuga. "Hmm...did it dawn?" Hyuga Kiku opened his eyes in a daze. "No, it''s not dawn yet." Uchiha Takyu said, "There is a situation at sea, I suspect it is Kizuna!!" "what?" Hyuga Kikuwas sober instantly, pushed Uchihata directly away from the tent, "roll my eyes!" Hyuga chrysanthemum urged her eyes, and a large number of chakras poured into her eyes along the meridians, making the nearby meridians bulge like tree roots. In terms of insight, Baiyan far surpasses Zhuanyan. Therefore, under Baiyan, the thick mist is like countless veils being seen through by the pupils of Hyuga Ju. In the thick fog, ships of about 20 meters are leaning toward the coastal coast with the tide. "How? Did you find anything?!" Uchihata asked nervously behind. "It''s Mizunin!" Hyuga Ju''s face became more and more gloomy and ugly. One ship, two ships... Five ships, ten ships... Fifty ships, 70 ships... One hundred ships, 130 ships... Farther, there are plenty vessel! And there are eight Kiri Shinobu on each ship! "run" Hyuga Kiku swallowed, and the sound from her throat was like a dream, making people hard to hear. "What did you say?" Uchihata was startled. "Run...Run!!!" Hyuga-chrysanthemum gritted his teeth and roared, then turned around and violently smashed Uchihata away, turning on the instant technique and running wildly. Uchihata looked at Hyuga Kiku''s ugly manner, and did not laugh or laugh. Because as early as the first day the two came here, they had already had a friendly match, and the result was a fiasco for Uchihata! Therefore, being able to scare Hyuga Ju to show such an embarrassed side can only show... The Wuren who came here are not one or two, but one thousand or two thousand? Cold sweat overflowed on Uchihata''s forehead. He turned his head and glanced at the thick mist that was getting closer and closer. He stopped thinking about it, and ran forward with all his strength! But unfortunately, he only ran five or six steps, and a series of earth-shaking explosions came from under his feet. Boom boom boom... Amid the violent roar, stone chips in the sky rose up into the sky with blood foam, and turned into a rain of blood, scattered back to the sea. "It''s cruel, Jinba, not even a whole body is left." An icy, cold, sharp voice with no emotional fluctuations came slowly from under the cliff. "This is war! Hahahaha..." The Li-haired man with a bandage on his head and a one-eye mask jumped up from the cliff, with a cheerful smile at the corners of his mouth, "Finally we can... "I ran..." Under the cliff, there was another rough voice, "Who will chase?" "Of course it is me, the lightning speed is the fastest in this world!" ... Hyuga Chrysanthemum ran down from the cliff without daring to stop at all, rushing Chakra into her feet frantically, maintaining the speed of instantaneous technique, and ran towards the small branch a few miles away. A few months ago, the Uchiha clan and the Hyuga clan each dispatched nearly a hundred clansmen with some scattered civilian ninjas to guard the long coastline. In order to facilitate communication, a total of ten small branches were set up in the coastline! As long as you run there, you can quickly spread the information here! fast! fast! ! Hyuga Kiku''s figure is like a thunder light movie fast shuttles through the dense forest. But when he ran, Hyuga Kiku felt a chill rushing from behind! A chill as if being stared at by death! Scalp tingling! But Hyuga-chrysanthemum didn''t dare to stay, let alone turn his head. He hoped that he could shake the opponent off, biting his lip with his teeth, until he didn''t even notice the bleeding. however "too slow" A voice with a bit of high above suddenly came from the top of Hyuga Ju''s head. In the voice, it seemed that a bit of cat and mouse could be heard. Hyuga Ju looked up subconsciously, and saw a thunder falling in the sky, and his vision was completely occupied! () Chapter 183： Osha Maru Three days later. Konoha, the country of fire. The Hyuga family. Patriarch Hyuga Bowen looked at the intelligence in his hand with a gloomy expression. This information came from a small branch along the southeast coastline: Three days ago, Hyuga Kiku lost contact. Two days ago, another seven members of the tribe lost their news. Yesterday, the number of missing members reached 36... After reading the information, Hinata''s blog realized that the situation was not good, and was about to go to the Great Elder, that is, his father, Nobuyuki Hyuga, to discuss the matter. Unexpectedly, people from Anbe suddenly appeared! Hinata Bowen had to go to the Naruto Tower, and when he arrived at the office of Sarutobi Hizen, he discovered that Uchiha, the patriarch of the Uchiha clan, had also arrived. In addition, there are three consultants: Shimura Danzo, Zhuanji Xiaochun, and Mito Menyan. The atmosphere in the office is somewhat depressing. Sarutobi Richan smoked a pipe, his expression after the smoke fluctuating. "Everyone is here." Uchiha Sky lowered his eyes and said, "Previously declare that Wuyin Village is not a small mess this time. Three generations, what is the village going to do?" "Uchiha, defend the coastal area, and frighten the misty village. This is the task the village has entrusted to you Uchiha and Hyuga!" Turning to bed, Xiaochun said with a dark face, "So this sentence should be the village asking you, now that Wuren is attacking, what are your two clans going to do?!" Uchiha Tian''s expression remained unchanged, and he turned his head slightly to look at Hyuga''s blog post. Hinata''s blog post groaned: "Naruto-sama, three consultants, I just received information. Thirty-six members of my Hyuga clan have already disappeared, but strangely, the information does not mention the information of Wunin, so I''m sure...this time Mizuna is definitely an offensive, and there must be very difficult ninjas among them! How can we resist the ninjas of our two races alone?" "It''s already difficult for the village to recruit more ninjas. The two patriarchs should know this." Danzo said, "The war with Shayin Village can''t be ended in a short time, and the line of defense in Yanyin Village and Yunyin Village can''t be deployed with ninjas, so I ask the two patriarchs to understand the village''s difficulties." "Recently, a large number of scattered ninjas have lurked in various places to create chaos. In order to deal with these guys, the village has sent many ninjas..." Hyuga''s blog post slowly speaks, and the meaning is self-evident. "Most of these ninjas are middle and lower ninjas. For your two races, shouldn''t they be of help?" Tuan Zang squinted his one-eyed eye, then turned his head to look at Sarutobi Hizen, smiling, "But since you have spoken, I don''t think the three generations will refuse, right, Hizen?" "Yes, I can assign these people to your two races." Sarutobi Hizen put down his pipe and said slowly, "Moreover, the village will do its best to ensure your logistics and supplies, and it will never affect the front lines!" "I''m relieved." Hiuga Bowen nodded slowly. "So, do you have any more requests? Patriarch Uchiha!" Menyan Mito sat down tightly, but his eyes squinted at Uchiha Tian. "Please also ask for it!" Uchiha Tian''s expressionless face suddenly showed a faint smile, and said softly but firmly, "No, we Uchiha people don''t have any requirements!" Sarutobi Ri cut, turned to sleep, and Mito Menyan''s face changed slightly. But Danzo, a smile slowly appeared at the corner of his mouth. No requirement is the biggest requirement! When this war is over, what if the Uchiha clan seeks more power and voice through the merits of the battlefield? If he stops, he is bound to receive a huge rebound. For example, public opinion! All the civilians in the village would think that the Uchiha clan galloped on the battlefield without any requirements, and sacrificed so many clan members to protect the village. As a result, they needed so little power and voice. Your three generations of Hokage hurriedly prevented him from rejecting his defense. He, this... can''t make sense, right? But if you don''t stop it, it''s not Sarutobi''s character. It''s just that all this is a post-war thing, and the top priority now is to resist the mist! "Then, Wunin will leave it to you!" Sarutobi Richan took a deep breath and said, "Please protect this country and this village!" Hirata Hyuga and Uchiha Tian solemnly responded, and then left Hokage Tower. "Hisaki, I have seen the ambition of the Uchiha clan, you have to be more careful about this matter!" After turning to bed, Xiaochun left a word, and left with Mito Menyan. As for Danzo, sitting at the end with a smile, Shi Shiran stood up, shook his head and left with a sigh. Sarutobi Hizen stared at Danzo''s back with a smile on his face. ... Soon, only Sarutobi Hitoshi was left in the huge office. He sat behind his desk, the smoke filled his mind, his thoughts flying. He is not thinking about how to deal with the situation in the Shinobi world, but about the situation Konoha will face after the war is over! The Hyuga clan has no cohesion to compete with Naruto! Uchiha Ten is already old. If he guessed right, the one named Uchiha Tomitake should be his heir, and he will also be a candidate for the fourth generation of Naruto... right? Danzo, this companion who grew up together has always coveted the position of Hokage, but with his castle, the most likely thing is to push someone out to compete with Hokage, attracting the attention of others, who is that person...? Sarutobi Rizen slowly put down the pipe: It seems that I must also choose the heir! Tsunade? The descendants of the first generation, whether it is reputation, prestige, or strength, are enough to serve as the fourth generation! It''s a pity, fear of hyperemia, a gamble... I can''t afford it. Jiraiya? Sarutobi Hitoshi suddenly had a headache. This guy is actually pretty good, but in terms of personality... Sarutobi Hisaki imagines that Jiraiya is also wearing a fourth-generation Hokage gown, hiding in the female bathhouse, tiptoeing, pouting her **** and peeping at the picture of the woman taking a bath. . I can''t afford it. Orochimaru Sarutobi Hitachi nodded with satisfaction. Among the three forbearances, his favorite is the Oshemaru, who is strong enough to suppress the wealthy, his calm and persistent character, and his love for his companions and the village, coupled with the background of civilians, there is no complicated relationship of interests behind him, he deserves it. Best heir! The most important thing is that Dashemaru was taught by his own hands by Sarutobi Hisaki, and he has definitely understood and inherited the will of fire of the ancestors! Sarutobi Rizen became more satisfied as he thought about it, and he wished to let Oshemaru directly inherit the position of the fourth generation of Hokage, but at this moment, Jiraiya was also yelling outside the office. Sarutobi frowned and called him in with dissatisfaction. As a result, after the door was opened, it was discovered that Bofeng Shuimen had also followed. "JilaiyaWatergate, why did you come together?" Sarutobi stood up and opened the window to let the fresh air blow away the choking smoke in the house. "I came here this time for the Lei Shen''s notes left by the second generation!" Jilai also said proudly, "Old man, don''t talk nonsense, hand over to me all the Fei Lei Shen notes left by the second generation research." Sarutobi Hizhan glanced at Jiraiya, then set his gaze on Hafeng Shuimen. "Watergate, you have mastered Flying Thunder God, why do you still need to..." Speaking of this, Sarutobi Hitoshi''s pupils shrank, "Could it be... you plan to..." Further develop the technique of Flying Thunder God? ! Even if others give them the skill of Thunder God that they can''t learn in a hundred years, you want to develop it further? () Chapter 184： Bo Feng Shui Men is also good o(ini)o write in front, afraid you will forget, subscribe + vote = good person ... Looking at the Bofeng Shuimen in front of him, Sarutobi Rizen still remembered that Ji Lai suddenly came over many years ago, saying that his disciple Bo Feng Shuimen had the talent for practicing space ninjutsu, so he asked for the Fly Thunder God Technique. Sarutobi Hitoshi was resisting at first, after all, the talent of Space Ninjutsu during cultivation is not Chinese cabbage, can you say that you can have it? Moreover, this is a powerful forbidden technique recorded on the seal scroll, not anyone who wants to learn it! However, Jilai was also hard at the same time, and at the same time, he did not hesitate to use the feats made over the years to get the God of Thunder for Bo Feng Shuimen. Sarutobi Hizen had nothing to do with it, so he asked Anbe to investigate Hafengmizumen carefully before considering it again and again and finally agreed. I thought that this was another mischief by Jiraiya, and after a while, this matter passed, but what made Sarutobi Risn''t expect that Bo Feng Shuimen actually mastered the art of Fei Lei Shen! After that, Sarutobi Rizen began to pay attention to Bo Feng Shui Men, and gradually gave him some important tasks. For many years, Bo Feng Shui Men has never let him down! And in the past few years, Sarutobi Rizen also found that Bofeng Shuimen has a very special gentle temperament, especially when dealing with people and things, it will easily make people feel close. If he came to become Hokage, he would be welcomed by all civilians, right? Eh? Wait...Why do I have this idea? The heir in my heart is Oshemaru! ...However, Bofeng Shuimen who has mastered the Art of Thunder God is also very powerful, his personality is equally calm and wise, he is also full of love for his companions and the village, and he is also a civilian, with no complicated interests behind him! More importantly, Bofeng Water Gate undoubtedly inherited the Will of Fire! Looking at it this way, Bofeng Shuimen and Dashemaru are so similar, why haven''t they noticed before? Sarutobi Rizhan groaned for a while, and soon figured it out. Osaimaru is cold, like the cold moonlight, and the water gate is gentle, like warm sunshine. The two are like the sun and the moon, although they are both in In the sky, but during the day you can only see the Hafeng Water Gate, and at night you can only see the Dashe Maru, so Sarutobi Rizen never noticed this. ... Bo Feng Shuimen didn''t know the inner drama of Sarutobi Rishap, and smiled embarrassedly: "Hokage-sama, you guessed it right, I really want to further develop the art of Flying Thunder God! So I need to learn from the second generation of Lords left. Research notes!" Sarutobi Hitoshi came back to his senses, without much thought, and directly asked Anbe to fetch the research notes of Fei Lei Shen. "Mizumi, I heard that you have created another ninjutsu in the past few years?" Sarutobi Hitizan asked suddenly. "Yes, it was inspired by the tail beast jade. It took three years to complete it. It was called Helix Maru." Bo Feng Shuimen talked about this with great interest, and the smile on his face was three-pointed. Helix Maru is Muji Ninjutsu, it can perfectly cooperate with Flying Thunder God, I..." "It''s all because of my education!" The Jilai beside him also interrupted suddenly. He akimbo his hips, shaking his head and shaking his head, with a white hair turning and turning around behind him, and he said in a choppy voice, "It took me three years to develop the spiral pill, but I only spent a short time I learned it in time. What does this mean? This shows that my talent is far beyond Watergate, so I can educate disciples like Watergate, hahaha..." "Shut up you idiot!" Had it not been for the water gate, Sarutobi Hizaki would have to lift a chair and hit someone. Jilai gave his head a sigh, and hummed triumphantly: "Smelly old man, you are not jealous of me having such an outstanding disciple, are you?" "After all, you are my disciple!" Sarutobi Rizhan stared fiercely, and said, "I can teach a disciple like Water Gate, my credit is not greater than you!" "What a shameless face..." Jilai also turned his head and curled his lips, not giving Hokage any face. But in fact, Ji Lai is also shrewd. He deliberately changed the subject, and even deliberately angered Sarutobi, just to guard against the old man''s **** and righteousness to let Bo Feng Shuimen hand in spiral pills. As a master, it is your duty to protect the private property of your disciples! Jilai is also full of consciousness. Sarutobi Hitoshi took two deep breaths. As an old fox, he quickly realized Jiraiya''s deep meaning to change the subject and couldn''t help but stared at him again, but he didn''t mention Helix Maru again. It didn''t take long for Anbe to retrieve the research notes left by the second generation of Hokage on the study of the Art of Thunder God. "It''s all here." Sarutobi Hizhan looked at the serial numbers of several notes, and solemnly handed them into the hands of Bo Feng Shuimen, "Shuimen, you... don''t let me down!" "Yes!" Bo Feng Shuimens blue eyes were shining with excitement, and he took a few notes carefully, and he smiled, Master Naruto, Teacher Jiraiya, then Ill go back first! Sarutobi nodded. It was only after the Pofeng Shuimen took two steps, but he turned his head and said seriously: "Master Hokage, if there is a need on the front line, I can set off at any time!" Sarutobi Hizen nodded with satisfaction: "I see." After Bofeng Shuimen left, Jilai also found a place to sit down casually, tilted his legs and said, "Old man, do you know what Shuimen dream is?" "Become Hokage... right?" If Sarutobi Hizaki said that he didn''t know, he would really be an actor. He turned around and walked to the window, looking up at the blue sky, gradually lost in thought. "Yes, this is the ambition and dream that Pratunam has already set before entering the Ninja School! Over the years, he has been working hard for this dream, both in life and in cultivation, he strictly requires himself... " Suddenly, Jilai changed the conversation and said quietly, "Old man, you are old..." "Are you the attitude of talking to the mentor?" Sarutobi Hitoshi was furious. "But your white hair is indeed getting more and more." Jilai also pointed to Sarutobi''s temples. "There was obviously no such white hair half a year ago." Sarutobi Hitoshi reached out subconsciously and touched the white spots on the temples, and sighed deeply: "People will always get old, and I can''t avoid it, and if you guys are willing to help me, I won''t work every day Late at night, you..." Sarutobi Hizumi said more and more vigorously, but he didn''t feel right as he spoke, the surrounding was too quiet! He turned his head and saw that Jilai had already ran out of sight. This guy! Sarutobi Rizen couldn''t laugh or cry, then looked up at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window again, thinking about Konoha''s future. () Chapter 185： Its time for real technology "finally came back!" At Konoha''s gate, the five people of Cold Wind and his party had rushed for another seven days after the attack by Iwano and finally returned to the village! After signing the report at the entrance of the village, a group of five people went straight to the mission hall of the Hoyage Building. Five people walked through the streets and alleys, everything in the village was business as usual, the flow of people was like weaving, but the atmosphere seemed to be more solemn. At this moment, a ninja wearing Uchiha costume passed them by. Zhishui turned and glanced at the clan emblem on the back of the clan, frowning suddenly: "Something''s wrong!" "What''s the matter?" The cold wind stopped, turned around and looked at Shisui, then looked at the Uchiha who was walking away, and asked strangely, "Isn''t that person of your Uchiha clan?" "Not this." Zhishui shook his head solemnly. "The number of patrols has decreased!" Yu Nvzhihei suddenly said, "During the war, the police force patrols at least in groups of three!" The cold wind was a little puzzled: "How do you know that he belongs to the police force? Maybe it''s just an ordinary Uchiha clan passing by." "Look carefully at the Uchiha clan emblem on his back." Yu Nishiki said. Cold Wind squinted his eyes and didn''t feel anything was wrong, but when he looked at the Uchiha Clan Emblem on the back of Shishui, the two photographs were printed, and he immediately discovered the difference between the two! The Uchiha clan emblem behind Shisui is a simple "Poke Ball", and behind the "Poke Ball" behind Uchiha who is walking away, there is also a dark shuriken pattern! "That is a sign that only official members of the police force have." You Nvzhi underworld said. The cold wind nodded, but then his scalp tightened. The reduction in the number of police patrols can only show one thing, that is, they are understaffed. What situation will cause the shortage of police forces? "Could it be... Wunin invaded?" The cold wind moved in his heart and turned to look at Shishui. Shishuis expression looks very complicated, nervous, worried, afraid, anxious... The cold wind patted him on the shoulder, and said, "Don''t worry, rich old thief, he..." What will happen to him? It must be dead. The cold wind didn''t know what to say for a while. "In short, go to the task hall to hand in the task first, maybe things are not as bad as I thought." Han Feng said. Shishui nodded. Shuichi Kikuchi next to him was a little excited. If Mizuna really invades, the price of the ninja in the village will go up again...Although he thinks that way, I feel a little sorry for the village. When he arrived at the mission hall, Shuichi Kikuchi took the initiative to raise the mission level to B level, and at the same time, after making up the B level commission, he hurriedly said goodbye to Han Feng and others. Then, Yu Nushihei delivered the mission scroll, mission log, and the scroll that had sealed the two Iwanin corpses in Cold Wind''s hands. Then, they shared the commission money they received and lived together. "Then everyone will take a day off first, and come here at 7 o''clock the next morning! Shishui, if something goes wrong, remember to contact me." The nymphomaniac underworld said, "Well, disband!" When the words fell, Shisui couldn''t wait to use the instantaneous technique and disappeared. But the cold wind stayed in place. Yu Nv Zhi Hei looked at the cold wind. Although Yu Nv Zhihei did not speak, although he could not see his expression, although he could not realize his eyes, Cold Wind still understood what he meant: Why are you still not leaving? "Ms. Zhihei, that..." The cold wind rubbed his hands. Yu Nvzhi was dumbfounded. Seeing that he had forgotten, Cold Wind reminded him shyly: "Perception Ninjutsu..." "Oh... I almost forgot." Yu Nv Zhihei nodded slightly and said, "At night I will let my shadow clone come to you." "Thank you Teacher Zhihei!" The cold wind breathed a sigh of relief, but immediately remembered something. He made an agreement with Shuki Kikuchi before, and when he returned to the village, he would buy a larger seal scroll from him, but Shuki Kikuchi had already left, and the cold wind didnt know where to find him. Finally, we have to rely on our Zhihei teacher. "Ms. Zhihei, sell me the seal scroll, a bigger one!" Han Feng said. Yu Nvzhi Helily took it out of her arms, took out a palm-length scroll, and threw it to Cold Wind: "One hundred thousand!" "Ten...hehehehe, owed, owed..." The cold wind hurriedly packed the scrolls, and when he became sick, he turned and ran out. All the way back home, the cold wind washed his face first. It was still early, Huihuizi was still working in the hospital, and the younger brother was also studying, so the cold wind broke through the wall and went to find the two old men of the Moonlight clan. Moonlight Inoue is playing shogi at Moonlight Matsushita''s house. It can be said that every opponent will meet Liangcai. If you take one step, I take a step back and forth for a long time without a win. When the cold wind came in, the two old men seemed to be tired of the endless shogi, and simply stopped making a draw. "The Cold Wind mission is back." Yueguang Matsushita saw Cold Wind and said, "I''m here this time to inquire about your father''s information?" The cold wind coughed dryly: "Uh...hahaha, as expected of Master Matsushita, you have discovered it!" "You should be able to see him soon." Moonlight Panasonic sighed. "My dad is coming back? Did something happen?" Cold Wind''s eyelids twitched. "Hey!" Moonlight Panasonic sighed again, but didn''t speak. The cold wind hates the person who left half of this kind of speech, and deliberately inserted a sigh in the middle... although he was about to evolve into this virtue. "Your father met Ye Cang as he wished!" Fortunately, there is Yueguangjing. He is not as grimacing as Yueguang Matsushita, so he can make a long story short, "The two fought for half an hour. Your father lost and was seriously injured. After returning to the village this time, he may not be able to go to the front. Up." Seriously injured? Can''t go to the battlefield? Is it disabled? Cold Feng''s heart tightened, but then he let out a sigh of relief. It''s good if people don''t die! Others, that''s nothing! "When will my father come back?" Cold Wind asked. "The information was only sent the day before yesterday. According to their speed, it will take at least four or five days." Moonlight Inoue said. Four or five days? The cold wind frowned slightly, and he estimated that he would have another mission the day after tomorrow. When he came back, he was afraid that half a month had passed. However, you can leave a shadow clone... No, no, in case the shadow clone makes the cheap dad angry... The cold wind took a deep breath, shook his head to shake off these messy thoughts, and then asked about business. "Two uncles, UU reading , does our Moonlight clan have any specific contract psychic beasts?" Moonlight Matsushita shook his head: "No, no, most ninjas of our Moonlight clan focus on Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship, and don''t have time to find or cultivate psychic beasts. Why do you suddenly ask about this?" "Nothing." Cold Wind was a little regretful, and then asked again, "Do the two uncles know about the grass pheasant sword?" Moonlight Inoue and Moonlight Matsushita looked at each other and nodded together. "In fact, the Moonlight clan has been tracking the whereabouts of the Pheasant Sword, but unfortunately we have not gained anything for so many years." Moonlight Panasonic said regretfully. The cold wind scratched his head: We Moonlight clan, how come we look more and more like a dragon family, what do we want... Hey, it''s time to come up with real technology! Cold Wind took out the seal scroll with a solemn expression. () Chapter 186： Is there a young patriarch? "what is this?" Moonlight Panasonic asked curiously. "I brought it back from the Takumi Ninja Village in secret! For the things in this scroll, I''ve been...pour, home, sway, and produce!" The cold wind said solemnly, "but for the moonlight clan, I will not hesitate! !" Moonlight Matsushita and Moonlight Inoue showed solemn expressions when they saw the cold wind. They didn''t seem to be lying. They couldn''t help being infected by him, showing solemn expressions. "let me see!" Moonlight Inoue grabbed the scroll, then spread it out on the ground, pressing the word sealed on the axis with one hand, "Open!" moment "..." Moonlight Inoue''s wrinkled face instantly stiffened, and then he grabbed the scroll and threw it into the cold wind''s arms, "Smelly boy, there''s nothing inside!" "How can it be?!" The cold wind was shocked, and immediately remembered something, touched his stalwart chest, and smiled dryly, "Ha, I got it wrong, sorry." The seal scroll he just took out was the one given to him by Yu Nushihei, because the two scrolls looked exactly the same, so they accidentally took the wrong one. The cold wind took out the other scroll, his expression returned to solemnity, and he held it in both hands and slowly handed it to Yueguangjinggami. Moonlight Inoue took it suspiciously, then unrolled the scroll again, and typed chakra towards the word "Feng". In the next instant, Moonlight Well''s face changed, and under his guidance, the more than fifty sword blades in the scroll and the silver ore suddenly jingled to the ground. On the wooden floor, the sword blades scattered in a random place are piled up and down. At first glance, they seem to be a pile of useless garbage, but when you look closely, they all exude a deep luster and are covered with delicate snow patterns. ! Moonlight Matsushita looked straight, and hurriedly grabbed a sword and observed it carefully. The same goes for Moonlight Inoue next to him. "This, this, this..." The old man Panasonic trembled slightly in his hands, and then poured the chakra into the blade so violently, a layer of light blue chakra light instantly emerged from both sides of the blade. Closing his eyes and sensing it carefully, the old man Panasonic looked overjoyed. This blade can transmit nearly 80% of Chakras, which is 5% more than his matching sword! If you are twenty years younger, you have to... The old man Matsushita was startled, and looked down at the fifty-odd sword blades on the floor, stunned. Can the quality of these blades reach 80%? impossible! The old man Panasonic solemnly put the blade in his hand aside, and then checked the remaining blade. The old Inoue man next to him was not idle either, checking the quality and confirming the transitivity of Chakra one by one. The more he checked, the more excited the two old men, and the two wrinkled old faces showed a bit of girlish blush. After ten minutes of busy work, the two old men finally finished their inspections. A total of seven blades have achieved 80% chakra transitivity, 13 blades are 75%, 20 blades are 70%, and the rest are above 60%. It can be said that the quality of this batch of blades is excellent! "Cold Wind, how did you...get these blades?" The old man Matsushita got up, his face still flushed with excitement. "It''s all said that I broke my family..." Before the cold wind had finished speaking, he was interrupted by the old man Inoue. "You have only been a ninja for half a year. Where did you get your possessions?" Moonlight Inoue asked solemnly, "Are you robbing a certain craftsmanship workshop in Takumi Shinobu?" The cold wind said shyly: "How is it possible, I am not that kind of person." "No matter what, cold wind, you..." The old man Inoue''s serious expression gradually smiled, "Good job!" The old man Matsushita was a little worried: "The cold wind won''t leave anything behind, right? If we are discovered by Takumi Shinobu, we, the Moonlight clan, will be prohibited from entering Takumi Shinobu. The cold wind spread his hands and said: "I have said that I have done nothing, so Takumi Shinobu will not wrong me!" "That''s good." The two old foxes understood something instantly, glanced at each other, and laughed. Then the next step is to split the accounts. "Ah, my granddaughter is now Zhong Ren, it''s almost time to change a sword." The old man Matsushita politely glanced around among the seven 80% blades. The cold wind immediately stood in front of him, and said, "Hey, I haven''t chosen yet!" Although his Moonlight Great Sword has an excellent style, after all, it only has 50% Chakra transfer performance, which is completely incomparable with 80%. "Cold Wind, you are the only one now. It would be a waste to give you such a good sword, and your Konoha flow swordsmanship...I won''t say much." The old man Matsushita patted his shoulder earnestly. When he said that, he bypassed the cold wind, and his eyes gleamed to choose the blade. The cold wind was irritated by this old man''s shameless appearance, but after another thought, he was quite weak now. It was a little wasted to use such a good sword. Waiting for him to be stronger, then... to get the grass pheasant sword? "Cold Wind, do you plan to give all these swords to the clan?" The old man Inoue has no children, and he is in a state of retirement, so after the initial shock, he has calmed down. The cold wind snorted without annoyance: "Otherwise, why should I bring it back? Selling money?" If the cold wind asks for money, just ask the clan directly. After all, the crayfish that make the moonlight clan soar into the sky are provided by the cold wind. Although the clan hasnt explicitly said anything, as long as the cold wind speaks, the family will never be stingy. , This point of "self-knowledge", there is still a cold wind. The old man Inoue smiled: "Cold Wind, you are getting better and better!" The cold wind gave a clear cough, and said majesticly: "Is there a little patriarch''s aura?" "When you master Konoha-ryu swordsmanship, you will naturally be the young patriarch." The old man Inoue smiled like an old fox. Cold wind shrugged, isn''t this a matter of minutes? When the cheap father came back, I took the time to ask him for advice. If I didn''t collect three Konoha-liu sword skills from him, my moonlight and cold wind would follow his surname! After that, I would go to other Moonlight tribesmen to collect Konoha-liu swordsmanship. I didn''t believe I couldn''t do this young patriarch! But speaking of this, Cold Wind regrets a bit. The two old men in front of them are both very forbearing and good at Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship. It is a pity that the cold wind''young and frivolous'' and''thirsty and fishing'', they only collected advanced three-shen arts and two investigations from them. The only valuable thing about carat refinement is the dance of the three suns and the moon. This collection is simply lost to grandma''s house! The cold wind hurts every time I think of it. "By the way, you brought this silver ore back specially?" The old man Inoue suddenly picked up the fist-sized ore and asked curiously, "What ore is this?" Cold wind shook his head: "I don''t know, but it should be very precious, uncle, you can find a blacksmith to confirm it for me." "I see leave it to me!" Old Man Inoue smiled. "This is it!" At this time, the old man Matsushita finally picked up his granddaughter''s blade, which was similar to the cold wind''s one, which was narrow and small. Then he sealed the remaining blades into the scroll and turned to face the cold wind. Said, "Cold Wind, put this scroll here first, and when your father comes back, I will hand it over to him!" The cold wind nodded slightly as he watched the scroll, and his eyes suddenly gleamed in the next instant. Yes, the two old men really don''t have the value of collecting, but they can write the Konoha flow swordsmanship they master on the scroll, just like the activated forbidden art scroll, let the cold wind collect it! The door to the new world opened with a bang. The cold wind greeted the two old men with wretchedness, cough, and smiled gracefully. ... The author smiled gracefully (????) Want to subscribe Chapter 187： Caution of the wind Returning from the old man''s house in Matsushita, Cold Wind had two more scrolls in his arms, each recording a Konoha flow swordsmanship, namely the dance of the three days and the moon and the night of the hazy moon. The old man Inoue and the old man Matsushita each gave one as a reward for the more than fifty swords. When the cold wind arrived home, he immediately shut himself in the bedroom, and then put the two scrolls on the floor to open. Then the next step is to collect! The cold wind groaned, and first picked up the scroll of the three-day moon dance. After all, this cold wind technique had been collected before, and I was more familiar with it, but to be cautious, cold wind had to read it through before starting to collect it. collection! The green light cloud in my mind surged rapidly, and then a light blue light spot was ejected. Then this light spot merged with the light blue light spot of the previous three-day moon dance. It succeeded! The cold wind was overjoyed. In this way, I can easily collect all the three-day moon dance and other Konoha flow swordsmanship for 49 times, and strengthen to the perfect level of Konoha flow swordsmanship! The only problem is... The cold wind collected the scroll of the Dance of the Three Suns and the Moon again, and the green light group did not fluctuate. That''s right, once a scroll is collected successfully, it cannot be collected again, so the problem is that Cold Wind has to prepare forty-nine scrolls! "Hmm...Would you like to let the little brother copy it?" It''s been a long time since I cheated my brother, now think about it and miss the days before. After that, Cold Wind picked up the scroll of Hazy Moonlight, read it through, and started collecting. But unfortunately, the green group of light flooded to the end and gradually subsided, and the collection failed. The cold wind thought for a while, separated two shadow clones one after another, let them squeeze their heads together to watch the scroll of the obscure moonlit night, the learning efficiency was directly *2, the main body sat down cross-legged and began to practice the physical activation prohibition. He closed the Vortex Clan physique, and instantly the Chakra inside his body began to slowly escape. The cold wind was not surprised and rejoiced, and he separated two shadow clones. At this time, the chakra in his body was only 1/4 of the original, but even so, there was still a spillover phenomenon, indicating that his chakra was far beyond his own. capacity! Then he converged his mind, mobilized Chakra, and started to stimulate cell activation. ... Time passed, and around four o''clock in the afternoon, the wind hurried back. Haifeng didn''t know that his brother had gone home, nor did he pay attention to the shoes in the hallway, so when he returned to the living room, he threw down his schoolbag, then took out a book on human anatomy, and read it with relish. The purpose of reading this book is naturally not because Haifeng wants to be a doctor, but to better learn the physical activation prohibition. Since getting the treasure of my brother, Haifeng has been learning the physical activation forbidden technique very seriously, but the content in this scroll is five meters long, and Haifeng is not forced, only a little bit of knowledge. . But since there is no orthodox biology class, so many knowledge points can be understood from the cold winds point of view, but the gale wind seems a bit clouded. However, Haifeng is not stupid. He wittyly broke the unintelligible place and asked the teacher at the school. What he did not think was that some difficulties could not even be explained by the teacher, and some difficulties they explained, but Haifeng But the more I listened, the more confused. Hayate further confirmed that this scroll was not trivial, so in order to prevent the leakage of information, he didn''t ask the teacher again after that, but went to look for related books by himself. Fortunately, Keeko works in the hospital, and medical books about these human bodies can be borrowed at any time. While reading these books, Haifeng also felt the long-lost peace, like a safe haven, allowing him to temporarily let go of the great pain caused by his father''s death. After watching for more than half an hour, Haifeng suddenly noticed something was wrong, and when he raised his head suddenly, he saw the old brother standing next to him, his face...suspicious. bad! Haifeng hurriedly closed the medical book in his hand and smiled at the old brother: "Brother, you are back, hehehe." "Shifeng, you don''t practice well, what are you doing reading this kind of book?" Cold Wind frowned and asked. "brother" Haifeng blinked his eyes twice, then lowered his head, his eyes rolled around in his socket. The difficulty of practicing the physical activation forbidden technique is beyond Haifeng''s imagination. Even if you only want to understand the above content in the simplest way, it will take one to two years! This can also explain why my brother put this scroll under the corridor but never told me! He was worried that I wasted too much time on this forbidden technique, which would affect normal cultivation... Therefore, if my brother knows that I am practicing this forbidden technique, he will be very entangled, which will affect his cultivation and tasks. No, I can''t let this happen! After finishing his brain replenishment, Haifeng said aggrieved: "Brother, only when I am reading can I forget about my father..." "Is that right?" Cold Wind was a little unbelieving, but when the little brother was reading just now, he was indeed very focused, and he didn''t even notice when he walked to him. Haifeng nodded at the side, looked up at the cold wind with shining eyes, and said, "That''s it, this is it, brother, I won''t lie to you!" Seeing his sincere expression, Cold Wind couldn''t help but nod in relief, but immediately felt that he was familiar. Have you heard it or said it? But these are not the points! The cold wind gave a dry cough and said, "My stupid brother, I have one thing here that can make you forget all your worries!" "What''s the matter?" Seeing that his brother took the initiative to change the subject, Jifeng broke his joy. The cold wind silently took out the scroll that recorded Konoha-ryu''s swordsmanship-Three Sun Moon Dance, and said: "This scroll, take it and copy it!" "Huh?" Haifeng was stunned. He took the scroll subconsciously, opened it, and his eyes suddenly went wide. Konoha Swordsmanship-Three Sun Moon Dance? ! The gust of breath suffocated, and the heartbeat drummed. The Three Sun Moon Dance is the profound meaning of Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship, it is very difficult to practice, and its power is very powerful. Dad Haifeng liked to use this technique to inspire him when he was alive. Hayate originally thought that he could not practice this technique until Zhongren, but now...without a little defense, there was no sign of warning, this technique appeared in front of him. "brother" Haifengs eyes are reddish: From Sanshen Shu to Hao Fireball to Physical Activation Forbidden Shu to Three Sun Moon Dance, all his ninjutsu is taught by his brother! Hanfeng''s face solemnly patted Jifeng''s shoulder, and said, "Shifeng, copy well, copy carefully, copy word by word, make sure that every word is copied clearly! Wait for you to copy it forty-seven times. , I promise you forget all your troubles!" "I know my brother!" Haifeng said in excitement, and then he was a little puzzled, "Brother, copy forty-seven times...why is it forty-seven times?" The cold wind coughed slightly, and said solemnly: "Forty-seven times are the result of my careful consideration, gust, trust me!" "Well, I believe brother!" Speaking of Haifeng, he immediately took out his workbook and pen and began to copy the dance of the three suns and the moon. Cold wind was afraid that the little brother would not copy seriously, so he stood by and supervised him. Haifeng doesn''t feel uncomfortable very seriously, copying word by word. In about ten minutes, he finished the first copy. Cold Wind smiled with relief: "Hyfeng, come here, let me check for you to see if there are any typos." With that, Cold Wind took his workbook and turned to enter the bedroom. Hayate couldn''t understand the operation of the old man, but he still took out another workbook and continued to copy it. In the bedroom. Sitting cross-legged on the tatami in the cold wind, the little brother''s homework was placed on his knees, and then solemnly...collect it! however The green light group in my mind did not move! What''s the matter with swelling? ! () Chapter 188： Reel collection limit The green light cluster in his mind made the cold wind stunned. Why can''t it be collected? In today''s three collection techniques, the collection of the Moon Dance of the Three Days succeeded once, and the collection of the Hazy Moon Night failed once. In other words, he still has another chance to collect! Is there a problem with the copy? But when Hayate copied it, he was there to supervise the whole process, let alone typos, even the punctuation marks were correct! The cold wind pondered half-rate, thinking of two possibilities. The first one may be because the little brother has been collected by him three times, so he can no longer collect the ninjutsu scrolls copied by the little brother! But soon, this may be overthrown, because the two old men, Inoue and Matsushita, were collected by him three times, but their handwritten scrolls were not collected by the cold wind? Not to mention that he also collected more than twenty theoretical knowledge from Moonlight Smoke''s notes. So there is only one possibility: Haifeng did not master the Dance of the Three Suns and the Moon, so his copy of the Dance of the Three Suns and the Moon is just a simple character without the slightest soul, so the cold wind cannot collect it! In other words, only the scrolls written by the ninja who mastered the dance of the three suns and the moon can the cold wind collect the dance of the three suns and the moon! The first reaction of the cold wind was to ask the old men Inoue and Matsushita to copy forty-seven times of the three-day moon dance, but immediately felt inappropriate: the same person copied the same ninjutsu scroll multiple times, can it be collected multiple times? Shouldn''t it? But just in case, the cold wind decided to do an experiment. He took the homework book and rushed out of the bedroom, and came to Haifeng and said, "Shifeng, you have mastered the three-shun technique? Hayate nodded: "Yes, brother." "Then you first write down the sign of the transformation technique, the cultivation method and the experience." Han Feng handed over the workbook. Although Haifeng was a little strange, he wrote it seriously. "Brother, it''s finished!" Haifeng handed over the workbook. After the cold wind took over, he directly used the gathering technique. In an instant, the green light ball in my mind surged rapidly, and a light blue light spot was ejected, which was the transformation technique! In this way, Hanfengs guess is confirmed: only the ninjutsu you have mastered can be collected by the gathering technique after writing it down! Then the next step is to verify if the same person has copied the same ninjutsu multiple times and can be collected! "Hayfeng, write these again!" Han Feng said. "Huh?" Haifeng was stunned, but seeing the dignity and seriousness in the old brother''s eyes, he wore a little face on another workbook, and wrote again the seal of the transformation technique, the cultivation method and the experience, because It is rewritten, so some words and sentences above are inevitably different from the first time. Cold Wind took the second version of the Transformation Technique, and then used the Gathering Technique. This time, the green light group in his mind did not move. Cold Wind''s eyes lit up, but immediately remembered that all three collections today were used, and it was strange to have a reaction. It seems that I can only try again after 12 o''clock in the evening. The cold wind quietly put away the workbook. It didn''t take long for Keeko to return from the hospital. The mother and son hadn''t seen each other for a long time, and Keeko gently taught her about the cold wind, and then went to cook deliciously. After the meal, the little brother continued to copy the dance of the three suns and the moon, while copying and memorizing, wishing to directly remember the profound meaning of Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship in his heart. Cold Wind looked at the little brother so positive, and was embarrassed to stop him. At this moment, a few insects flew in the backyard, and when the cold wind looked at it, he immediately realized that this was the scroll of Yuzushihei who had come to send the perception ninjutsu. When I ran to the backyard, I saw Yu Nvzhihei standing in the middle of the backyard with her head down. "Ms. Zhihei!" As soon as the cold wind screamed, I saw You Nvzhi screamed into a large number of insects and flew away, leaving only a ninjutsu scroll in place. "It''s a bug clone." Hanfeng walked over and picked up the ninjutsu scroll, unfolded and looked at it, it turned out to be the most basic perception ninjutsu, the same as the one he had collected from that Yunnin. Hanfeng smiled, and in the future he can use Perception Ninjutsu openly. Back in the living room, the cold wind found that the old man Yueguangjinggami had come as a guest. "Uncle Inoue, why are you here?" The cold wind asked with a smile. "Humph!" Seeing the cold wind on Yueguangjing, he looked uncomfortable, pointed at the bewildered little brother, and asked cold wind, "What''s the matter?" Cold Wind didn''t care, and smiled: "I''m letting Haifeng copy the Dance of the Three Suns and the Moon." "Ahhuo! The Three Sun Moon Dance is the secret of Konoha Ryu''s swordsmanship. What should I do if I copy so many thousands of first-hands to spread it? Now, during the war, the village must be a spy from another country!" Moonlight Inoue Qi said. Cold wind''s eyelids jumped, he really hadn''t thought about this, and he was so busy with kindness, saying: "Hyfeng, I tore all you copied down to flush the toilet." "I know!" Hayate seemed to know the seriousness of the matter, so he tore all his workbooks into pieces without saying anything, then soaked them in water, and then flushed the toilet. "Brother, there is still a homework book with you." Hayate ran back and said. The cold wind took out the workbook of the little brother, and then tore off the paper with the transformation technique and kept it, and the workbook was handed over to the little brother. Moonlight Inoue nodded in satisfaction, then took out a seal scroll from his arms, took out the silver ore from it, and solemnly handed it to Cold Wind, saying: "I have asked others to see this ore, it is very precious!" "How expensive is it?" Cold Wind''s eyes lit up. "This kind of ore can transmit chakras perfectly. Your father''s sword Qiushui is forged from this precious ore." Moonlight Inoue said. Cold Wind''s eyes lit up and asked, "Can you dissolve the sword I brought back, and then add this silver ore to forge fifty handfuls of autumn water?" "impossible!" Moonlight Inoue shook his head, "First of all, this piece of ore can only make a sword. Second, if you want to dissolve the fifty or so forged blades, Konoha''s forging technology can''t do it." "Ok." The cold wind sighed, Konoha Forging Industry was so watery he couldn''t help it. Then he put the silver ore into his seal scroll Then Moonlight Jinggami secretly pulled the cold wind to the backyard, and asked the cold wind to accompany the wind when he was free, and counsel him more. Pour two bowls of chicken soup for the soul, encourage him to inspire him, let him not waste time, and learn to practice daily... There were a lot of words, and the cold wind sounded big. When Moonlight Inoue left, Haifeng immediately walked over with the scroll of the Three Sun Moon Dance and asked, "Brother, do I still copy?" "Copied it several times?" Cold Wind asked. "I only copied it six times." Haifeng''s eyes glowed a little: After copying it about ten times, he could completely memorize the Dance of the Three Suns and Moon! When the cold wind touched the little brother''s eyes, he knew what color of **** he was pulling in his heart and waved: "Continue to copy, but remember to flush the toilet after copying." "I understand!" Haifeng responded excitedly. () Chapter 189： Hyuga Nobushiges decision Back in the bedroom, the two shadow clones of Cold Wind were still looking at the scroll of the hazy moonlit night, head to head. The cold wind couldn''t bear to disturb them, so he sat down and started practicing. After a few hours, Haifeng finally copied the scrolls forty-seven times, and at the same time smoothly remembered all the training methods and experiences of the three-day moon dance! "My brother really didn''t lie to me!" At this moment, Haifeng discovered that there was only a three-day moon dance in his heart, and he had forgotten a lot of his past troubles! But the physical activation prohibition cannot be forgotten! After Hayao flushed the toilet with all the content he had copied, he quietly took out a medical book and continued to read it. As time passed, Haifeng kept closing the book at ten o''clock, and then refined Chakra for half an hour. After that, he couldn''t hold on anymore and went into the bedroom to fall asleep. ... After twelve o''clock in the evening, the cold wind faintly opened his eyes after three harvesting techniques were refreshed. He waved away the two shadow clones, and the memories he received made his brain sink, but he recovered quickly. Then, Cold Wind took out a few pieces of paper in his arms, on which was the second version of the transformation technique written by the little brother. The cold wind took a deep breath and collected it, but the green light cluster in his mind did not move at all. "It''s exactly the same as I thought..." The cold wind sighed, and happily crumpled the paper in his hand and threw it away. Sure enough, the collection of scrolls is strict. Simply copying cannot be collected at all. Only by writing down the ninjutsu you have mastered can the cold wind collect it, and even if the same ninjutsu is copied multiple times, it can only be collected once! In other words, if Cold Wind wants to upgrade the Three Sun Moon Dance to the perfect level by collecting scrolls, he needs to find forty-seven ninjas who master the Three Sun Moon Dance, and then ask them to write down their own three Sun Moon Dance. This will succeed. Forty-seven three-day moon dance ninja... Cold wind shook his head and smiled bitterly: I''m afraid Konoha can''t find so many people. How about... cultivate yourself? The cold wind suddenly touched his chin and thought, if the men, women, and children of the Moonlight clan are all to practice the dance of the three-day moon... But immediately he shook his head to deny this idea. The three-day moon dance is the profound meaning of Konoha-ryu swordsmanship, and it is quite difficult to practice. With the base of the ninja of the Moonlight clan, there are only a few people who can finally be trained. As for Konoha''s other ninjas, it''s even more difficult to become a monk. Besides, the cold wind doesn''t have the ability to make other ninjas practice the three-day moon dance. The cold wind sighed deeply. Gathering techniques allowed him to easily master countless powerful ninjutsu, physiques, and profound meanings, but if he wanted to reach the perfect level, it would be more difficult to increase his power to 9 times! In comparison, the boundary of blood succession is much easier. Take the white eyes as an example. There are hundreds of people in the Hyuga clan who have white eyes. As long as the cold wind is given enough time to lick, it is not a problem to collect the perfect level. However, if some Blood Legacy Boundary Clan dont collect it now, they may disappear in the future, such as Konohas Uchiha clan, Wuyin Villages Mizuki and Kaguya clan. The cold wind had already learned about the invasion of Mizuna last night. The Uchiha and Hyuga clan sent a large number of clansmen to the front line. This society should have done with the Mizuuki and Kaguya clan. I dont know how much blood has fallen. Following the bound ninja. Cold wind is itchy in my heart, and the green in my mind is even more eager, but unfortunately, cold wind can''t go on the battlefield now, even if it can, the greatest possibility is to be arranged on the battlefield of sand ninja. Thinking of this, the cold wind felt uncomfortable: I really wanted to go to the Wunin battlefield, even if it was collecting corpses. Thinking about it, the cold wind slowly fell asleep. The next morning, when the cold wind woke up, the little brother had already got up to go to school. Cold Wind wanted to stay in bed, but he was a little hungry, and if he didn''t cultivate, he felt a little flustered, feeling that he was wasting his life, so he thought of a compromise. The art of shadow clone! The cold wind released two shadow avatars in succession, one for practicing and the other for buying breakfast. ... at the same time. For the Hyuga clan, in the meeting room, Hinata Bowen was sitting on his knees, with a low table in front of him. On the opposite side of the table were kneeling his father Hyuga Nobuju and son Hyuga Hizus. The three generations of the Hyuga family gathered early this morning, naturally not for reunion breakfast. "Nin sword... Seven people?" After checking the information sent back from the front line, Hyuga Nobuhiro''s face was solemn. Five days ago, the Hyuga and Uchiha tribes sent a large number of tribesmen and many middle and lower ninjas in the village to the coastal area to fight against Wuren. Although Kiribu Shinobu''s sneak attack caught them by surprise, the joint command of Uchiha Tomitake and Hyuga Nissa was in the front, and there was a large number of reinforcements later. Hyuga Nobuyuki believes that the situation will soon stabilize. But what he didn''t expect was that before the large troops rushed to the battlefield, they encountered Wuren''s attacks one after another! This is incredible! You know that the ninjas sent by the two great clans, plus the middle and lower ninjas of the village, are 1,500 people! With so many ninjas together, the strength is enough to destroy a small country! But the facts are better than bears. The reinforcements of 1,500 ninjas were really attacked! And there are only seven Wunin who attacked them! What is known as the Seven Ninja Swordsmen, either arrogant, or arrogant, or cold, or ruthless. The most important thing is their strength. After several sneak attacks, they just killed nearly a hundred ninjas, including more than 30 members of the Hyuga clan. Separation disciple! The Hyuga Nissa next to him also read the information, his face is ugly. Through intelligence, it can be inferred that the seven Ninjas possess the strength of Shangnin, and even the elite Shangnin, and the strength of these seven people has increased greatly. What is more frightening is their mobility and flexibility, unless they are dispatched to fight at the level of three ninjas. Power, otherwise it would be difficult to kill them completely based on the advantage of the number of people! "Although our reinforcements have arrived on the battlefield, on the frontal battlefield, the threat of the Seven Ninja Swords cannot be ignored!" Nobuhiro Hyuga sighed, "At first, I thought that the only difficult opponents were the Mizuki and Kaguya clan, but now it seems that the situation is worse than I expected." Especially Konoha''s other lines of defense are unable to draw out a ninja. Once they lose on the battlefield, it will cause terrible consequences like an avalanche! "Can Futake of the Nissa and Uchiha clan resist them?" Hyuga Nizu asked in a deep voice, a little anxious, and pleaded, "Father, grandpa, please let me go to the front!" "No!" Hyuga Shinju coldly shouted, "Anyone can go, but you absolutely can''t go! Nizu, you are the future of the Hyuga clan!" "But Grandpa, if there is no Zong Family on the battlefield, once..." Hyuga Nizu was waiting to talk about it, but was interrupted by Hinata''s blog post, "Nizu Stop talking! Anyway, you can''t go to the front line!" Hyuga Nizu gritted his teeth and looked unwilling. "But... the Japanese football is right. For such an important war, if the clan is not in control, the consequences will be disastrous if the battle is declining." Nobuyuki Hyuga muttered slowly, "So, let my clan go to the battlefield to sit in person Right!" "father?" "grandfather!" Hyuga''s blog post and Hyuga Jisa are surprised. "Don''t worry! I will take the three elders who have separated and the outstanding clansmen to the battlefield! I will ask you here in the village, Bowen." Nobuyuki Hyuga said solemnly. Hinata''s blog is very tangled, but he knows he can''t change his father''s mind, so he can only grit his teeth and nod: "I understand, father!" () Chapter 190： Moonlight Smokes thanks When Nobuhiro Hyuga decided to go to the front line, the Uchiha clan also experienced the same choice. As the patriarch, Uchiha Tian, ??although old, but still proud. He knew that this war was the best time for the Uchiha clan to get rid of the yoke of the police force, so he didn''t hesitate to make the same decision as Hyuga Nobushige. As for the next patriarch of the Uchiha clan, he intends to hand over directly on the front line! At noon that day, Uchihaten left Konoha with a group of henchmen, Nobuhiro Hyuga and his parents and elders. ... The cold wind lunch was eaten at Yile Ramen, but unfortunately, apart from a few witty words with Uncle Hand Beat, I didn''t see any celebrity. After staying at the ramen shop for more than half an hour, the cold wind checked out and left. "so boring." The cold wind went shopping boringly. When doing the task, I want to end it quickly and rest for two days. I really rested, and I want to get out of the task quickly. Cold wind felt that his mentality was about to explode. Walking around, I arrived at the ninja school without knowing it. The tree on which Naruto swings outside the school gate of the Ninja School is now a lot thicker and stronger. The cold wind leaned on the tree and looked at the school playground, and I saw a group of people running around there, and I could still vaguely see the corner. Some students trained to throw ninja, shouting lively and powerfully. "It''s really miserable." The cold wind looks at the playground. Its already mid-July. If it were in previous years, it would have been summer vacation, but since the spies in Wuren Village were exposed, Konohas situation was extremely dangerous, so the school cancelled the vacation. Train students as soon as possible to form combat strength, and secondly, gather and protect them, so as not to be miserable by bad people outside. Maybe Iruka and the others are also training on the playground at the moment, but the cold wind didn''t disturb them, so they turned and left after watching for a while. Back home, the two shadow avatars of Cold Wind, one was watching the scroll of Hazy Moonlight, and the other was practicing Jieyin gestures. Cold Wind was very pleased, and verbally praised the two shadows. At this moment, a knock on the door suddenly came from outside the hallway. The cold wind ran out to open the door, and it turned out to be Moonlight Smoke and Uzue Xiyan. "Big villain brother!" Maoyue Xiyan held the moonlight smoke in one hand, and waved the other hand against the cold wind, "Is Brother Haifeng at home?" "He... went to school." The cold wind did not expect that the good at home praised the shadow clone could be called out to feed the dog food, the village''s malice towards him is really amazing! "Cold Wind, I came here to express my gratitude to you!" Moonlight Smoke suddenly said solemnly. "gratitude?" Cold wind smiled, "Is it about the sword?" Moonlight Smoke nodded, then took off the sword behind her back, and said: "Grandpa said you bought this from outside at a high price, so thank you so much!" "Has been built?" The cold wind is a bit surprised, this efficiency is too fast? Moonlight Smoke gently stroked the scabbard, with a smile and obsessive light in his eyes, and said softly: "Because the blade only needs to be opened, and then find a suitable hilt, it will be forged overnight. . The cold wind, I will definitely cherish this sword!" Cold wind said: "Sister Yan, you are too polite, come, come in and sit down?" "No, I have to go shopping with Xiyan." Yueguangyan declined the invitation of the cold wind, and after thanking again, she led Maoyue Xiyan away. Cold Wind looked at the backs of the two of them, how did she feel that she had stopped by and thanked them? Back in the house, Cold Wind took two steps, and suddenly remembered the ninjutsu collected from Iwanin, pacing to the backyard, and then used perception ninjutsu to confirm that there is no ninja within 150 meters, and then Begin to practice soil ninjutsu. "Earth Dun-hard crotch, transformation!" The cold wind quickly formed seals on both hands, accompanied by the chakra flowing in the body, and quickly, the cold wind was as hard as iron under the crotch. He knocked twice, bangbang, cool! Afterwards, Cold Wind continued to practice hardening, from hands to feet, to head, buttocks... At first he could only harden a certain part of his limbs, but as he practiced, the areas where he could harden at the same time gradually became wider. But correspondingly, the consumption of Chakra has also increased rapidly. After half an hour, the cold wind can harden all the body at once! If this is seen by Yan Ren, I am afraid that I will be jealous, but who will let the cold wind be forced? After that, the cold wind began to practice soil diving. He looked at the grass in the backyard, it was very lush, only the corner of the backyard was brown and yellow and dried up, so the cold wind walked there, and his hands knotted and slapped the ground, as Chakra poured into the ground from his palms, and the hard ground suddenly If it trembles slightly like freezing, then it flows, and then it swallows the cold wind like a swamp! When he fell into the ground, the cold wind was startled. He closed his eyes subconsciously and didn''t even dare to breathe. But soon he found that he didn''t feel any discomfort. It was like diving into invisible water. Obviously felt obstruction, as if bound by water pressure, but there was no suffocation. The cold wind tried to slightly open the seam between the left eye and the eye. It was a yellowish-brown color like running water. The most important thing was that the eyes did not feel uncomfortable. So the cold wind opened both eyes and looked up, down, left and right, and found that he was completely Falling into the shit, and can''t distinguish the north, south, east and west. The cold wind stretched out his hand and touched the surroundings, and quickly touched a hard wall at the end of the yellow-brown liquid, like a well. But when the cold wind poured Chakra into the well wall, the hard well wall dissolved instantly, and the hand of the cold wind plunged in. interesting. The cold wind was about to "swim" two times underground, and suddenly remembered an important question. If my chakra suddenly runs out, will he be buried alive underground? The cold wind had just practiced hardening and consumed a lot of chakras. Of course, he wouldn''t dare to take risks, so he used his hands and feet to crawl out of the ground. Climbing out of the ground, the cold wind took a look at the clothes on his body. There was no dust, dirt, stone chips, or water stains. It was amazing! As for the cave, it solidified quickly after the cold wind came out, and it was restored to its original state in an instant. The cold wind stepped on his two feet, which were very hard, and could not see the water energy that had swallowed him just now. Then the cold wind sat on the ground to refine the chakra for an hour before continuing to practice soil diving. After diving into the ground again, the cold wind no longer panicked. He did not open his eyes again this time, because his eyes were completely useless in the ground. He had to perceive the direction with his heart, and then he swim underground. Under the chakra of the cold wind, the hard soil quickly turned into a flowing yellow-brown water, carrying him swimming forward. The cold wind increased Chakra''s output a little bit His swimming speed also gradually increased, but after swimming underground for a while, the cold wind found that he had lost his direction again. At this moment, the cold wind''s desire for white eyes was unprecedentedly strong, and even wanted to quietly grab a few of the Hyuga clan''s subordinates, and gather them ruthlessly. But good self-discipline and excellent moral character let the cold wind suppress this wonderful thought in time. Haste is not enough! Other Blood Succession Limits may need to be anxious, but you can only roll your eyes. After that, the cold wind burrowed out of the ground quietly, only to realize that he had actually burrowed into the backyard of the little brother''s house. After returning to his backyard, the cold wind dived into the ground and made two turns. After thoroughly familiarizing himself with the scuba diving in the soil, the cold wind returned to his bedroom to practice the physical activation forbidden technique. ://8/53_53200/ 8. 8 Chapter 191： Depart from the country of grass One day passed quickly. At 7 o''clock in the morning the next morning, a cold wind appeared in front of the Hokage Tower on time. Yu Nushi Hei, Shisui, and Yui have all arrived. After saying hello, a group of four people walked straight to the mission hall. The cold wind stabbed Zhishui''s arm and asked softly, "Zhishui, how is Fujian old thief?" Zhishui smiled slightly, and said, "Brother Fujian is a logistician, so when Wuren sneaked an attack, he was in the back, so he escaped." The cold wind nodded, think about it, if the rich old thief does not die before your eyes, how can you open a kaleidoscope. Can''t count on me? But then again... Cold Wind remembers that in the original work brought soil to see Lin''s death, he directly evolved from Shuanggouyu jade writing wheel eyes to kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes because of the deep love of Tu Ailin. And Zhishui only now writes round eyes with single gouyu, if this is directly evolved from single gouyu to kaleidoscope... Hanfeng felt it necessary to examine the relationship between Zhishui and the old thief Fujian. gay friend? White and black on Beibei Mountain? Crotch over the true feelings of ethics and morality? The duck skin bumps fell off from the cold wind. "Cold Wind, your expression is a little strange, what are you thinking?" Zhishui turned his head and looked at the cold wind, and asked. "No, nothing." The cold wind stretched silently, and smoothly kept a little distance from Shishui. Entering the mission hall, there were only seven or eight people in the team that took over the mission. Obviously, Wunin''s invasion had removed many ninjas. "Look at the cold wind, is that Senior Kakashi?" Zhishui suddenly pointed to one of the people in the team and asked. "Let me take a look?" Cold Wind stretched his head and saw that there was long silver hair rippling slightly in front of the team, "It seems that it is really him." Kakashi seemed to be aware of the peeping, turned and looked back at Hanfeng and others, and then continued to line up. Aren''t Bo Feng Shui Men, Dai Tu, and Lin there? The cold wind touched his chin, only half-pay remembered that Taito and Lindu had successfully promoted to Zhongnin after the first half of the Zhongnin exam. According to the regulations, if all the members of the three-person team were promoted to Zhongnin, the group would automatically disband. So does Kakashi take the task alone? It''s so lonely as snow. At this time, Yu Nv Zhi Hei was also behind the line, separated from Kakashi by four people. Soon, it was Kakashi''s turn. Kakashi stood in front of the Mediterranean where the mission was issued, with one hand on his hips, and the other looking at the mission. He tilted his head to select the mission. After a while, he chose a B-level undercover investigation mission. After receiving the mission scroll, Kakashi left straight away, passing by Hanfeng and others. In a short while, it was the turn of the Yu Nv Zhi Hei them. You Nv Zhihei is still the old rules, stretched out her fingers to be a little messy, but her eyes under the sunglasses were slightly squinted, looking for a certain task. When he found the task, his finger also happened to be on the task. This is the truth of the oil nymph black election mission! Cold Wind had already guessed it, but it was a pity that Yu Nvzhihei had been wearing sunglasses, and there was no evidence to prove him. "I always feel that this mission will be troublesome again." Cold Wind sighed. "I have this feeling too." Shishui also frowned slightly. In the past three C-level missions, the first time I encountered Wuren, the second time was Yunnin, the third time was Iwanin... This time, shouldn''t it be Sand Shinobu? The cold wind and Zhishui looked at each other: Is this too exciting? At the same time, Yu Nushi Hei handed over the task scroll to Yui. Yui opened her eyes, her eyes lit up, but she was a little embarrassed immediately. The cold wind''s eyelids twitched, and the unpredictability in his heart was even worse. He asked, "Yui, what task?" "It''s... the task of catching poisonous insects." Yui whispered. "What the hell?" The cold wind was dumbfounded, he looked over and found that this was really a mission to catch poisonous insects, and asked the ninja to go to the country of grass to catch ten kinds of poisonous insects! Its just that the client of this mission... ! Cold wind and Zhishui turned their heads at the same time to look at Yu Nv Zhihei who calmly stood aside. "Ah, this task was indeed released by me." Yu Nvzhihei whispered, "What a coincidence, I was chosen by myself." "... Teacher Zhihei, you have to be shameless..." Cold Wind spit out feebly. "No matter how you look at it, it can''t be a coincidence." Zhishui spread out his hands, with a helpless expression that I was defeated by you. "Sorry, it''s all because of me." Yui bowed her head to admit her mistake. In the previous three tasks, Cold Wind, Shisui, and Yui have made significant progress in their respective practices during the missions, but this progress is also divided into large and small. It is no exaggeration to say that Yui''s progress has been far. Far behind the cold wind and still water! Yu Nishigo couldn''t watch the situation''deteriorate'', so she released such a mission that clearly favored Yui. This is a typical scam for personal gain. It''s just that there is no difference between Cold Wind and Zhishui, anyway, they are all C-level tasks, and they can experience it, regardless of whether he catches insects or kills people. "Then let''s go. It''s the same everywhere." Cold Wind shrugged and quickly looked away. "I hope I don''t encounter enemy ninjas in the country of grass." Shisui said solemnly. "I think it will happen." The cold wind said. "Thank you." Yui stood by and thanked softly. A group of four people set off immediately, and when they reported and signed at the entrance of the village, the cold wind saw that Kakashi''s name was on top of them, apparently they had left the village one step ahead of time. "It''s the name of Senior Kakashi." Zhishui whispered. "I feel... this mission may meet him." The cold wind touched his chin, "Then the trouble began..." Zhishui nodded in agreement, and then the two turned to look at You Nvzhihei. Yu Nv Zhi Hei wondered, why did she stare at herself again? Are there bugs on my face? After leaving the village, a group of four people ran towards the direction of the country of grass. In the towering dense forest, the cold wind quickly jumped forward among the thick branches and leaves, and the atmosphere was a little silent, so the cold wind asked: "Ms. Zhihei, what is the current situation in the country of grass?" Yu Nvzhi Hei ran ahead, and he spoke briefly about the situation in the country of grass. The country of grass is surrounded by four countries, namely the country of fire, the country of earth, the country of rain and the country of Taki. Among them, the country of Taki is a peaceful country, and the country of rain has always been focused on the three countries (wind, soil, and fire). There is no time to pay attention to the country of grass. Therefore, the situation of the country of grass will only follow the country of soil. The relationship with the country of fire changes. And now Konoha has sent a large number of ninjas to station at the border of the country of grass, and the village of Iwagaki in the country of earth is also ready to move. Therefore, the situation in the country of grass seems calm, but in fact it is undercurrents. "Teacher Zhihei, since the undercurrent is raging, why do we go to the country of grass?" The cold wind is very puzzled. Since you are seeking benefits for Yui, wouldn''t it be better for her to go directly to Poison Worm Valley? Yu Nvzhi Hei calmly said: "The Country of Grass is a small country surrounded by vast nature. As long as we don''t get out of nature, the tension doesn''t matter to us. Moreover, there are many poisonous insects in the Country of Grass that are not in the Poisonous Worm Valley. " "Is that so?" Han Feng looked suspicious. Yu Nvzhi''s black face twitched slightly, and did not speak again. Chapter 192： Shishuis Flowing Water Diary After driving for two days in the towering dense forest, Hanfeng and others finally walked out of this incredible forest! "Ms. Zhihei, there seem to be many such big forests in the country of fire. Are they natural or artificial?" Han Feng asked with interest. Yu Nv Zhi Hei nodded: "It is rumored that the first generation used Mu Dun to make it, but I don''t know whether it is true or not." Yui''s pupils shrank: "Really?" This is too scary! To know the forest just now, it took them two days to come out. Zhishui sighed with emotion: "As expected, he is the **** of Ninja World who has put down troubled times!" The cold wind glanced at the endless forest behind, thinking that when the first generation was fighting with the tail beast, they extracted the chakras of the tail beast while making the forest. Otherwise, if you want to create a forest of this size, you only need one person. The chakras are scary. In the evening. A group of four people chose a beautiful place to camp. After that, Zhishui released a few crows to investigate nearby. The red sunset hung on the top of the green mountain. Several crows quacked and flew past, causing toothache. After releasing the crow, Shisui took out the ninja journal and sat by the river to start writing today''s journal. Yui took the initiative to pick up the firewood, and the prey was naturally handed over to the cold wind. However, the cold wind was too lazy to move, and decisively separated a shadow clone to hunt, and then sat side by side with Zhishui by the river, took off his shoes and washed his feet while leaning over to read his diary. After watching for a while, the cold wind expression gradually became intriguing. Zhishui, Zhishui, looking at you with thick eyebrows and big eyes, I didn''t expect that the diary that I wrote out is just like mine... We set off at five o''clock in the morning and headed west for dozens of miles. On the way, we relied on Bingliang pills to replenish our energy, roasted chicken at noon, and rested for half an hour to continue our journey. No accident happened on the road... Neither emotional nor vivid, the elementary school Chinese teacher would cry when they saw it. With emotion, the shadow clone of Cold Wind has caught a few pheasants and rabbits, and a big snake is back. Seeing the snake, the cold wind felt a little uncomfortable. After he got up and took the pheasant and rabbit in the hands of the shadow clone, he let the shadow clone go dozens of miles away to dance with the snake. "Cold wind, don''t you eat snakes?" Shisui had already written today''s diary. After putting the ninja journal into his arms, he got up and dealt with the pheasant and rabbit together with the cold wind. "There are too many bacteria on snakes." Cold Wind said casually, "Eat it easily." At this time Yui also returned with enough firewood, and the group of three immediately set up a small bonfire. When everything was ready to start the barbecue, Yu Nvzhihei appeared out of nowhere, and Shi Shiran sat beside the bonfire. The posture of waiting to enjoy the food. The cold wind leaned to Shishui and whispered: "This should also be recorded in the log!" Shisui thought for a while, and found it reasonable, and hurriedly passed the roast chicken in his hand to Cold Wind, and then took out the ninja log and pen to vividly portray the lazy scene of Yuzushihei. Yu Nvzhihei pushed the frame on the bridge of her nose, a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. After the meal, Yu Nv Zhihei gave a severe lesson to the cold wind and Zhishui in the name of training. ... For the next three days, a group of four people continued on their way, and finally arrived at the border between the country of fire and the country of grass on the morning of the sixth day! The border between the two countries is a huge dense forest covering an unknown number of kilometers. "The country ahead is the land of grass." Yuzushihei said solemnly, "Although our goal is to catch poisonous insects, we may encounter Iwanin at any time during this period, so everyone must be cautious!" "Teacher Zhihei, the village should have sent many ninjas to garrison here, why can''t you see any of them?" Han Feng asked curiously. "If it can be lightened by you, their existence will be meaningless." You Nvzhi underworld said. Cold Wind didn''t believe in evil, standing in front of the forest, he directly performed perception ninjutsu, but unfortunately the perception range was too small, within 150 meters, there was nothing but the four of them. Cold Wind opened his eyes in disappointment: Facing such a large dense forest, the perception range of one hundred and fifty meters is too small! It''s just that when he looked regretful, the oil girl next to Zhihei looked at him with a little surprise: "Cold Wind, you just...have you already mastered perception ninjutsu?" It takes only eight days to hand in the scroll of perception ninjutsu to Cold Wind. In such a short time, Cold Wind has been mastered? The double eyelids under the oily nymphs'' black sunglasses beat slightly Cold wind nodded and smiled shyly: "Mr. Zhihei, my ninjutsu talent seems to be beyond your imagination, I''m really sorry." Yu Nvzhis black mouth muscles twitched, and said: "Perception ninjutsu is different from ninjutsu. Only ninjas with the gift of perception can practice. Cold wind, you can master perception ninjutsu in such a short time, indicating your Perception talent is excellent!" Is that right? The cold wind didn''t think much about it, it''s not bad here anyway. "Cold Wind, do you perceive anything?" Zhishui asked curiously. The cold wind shook his head: "My perception range is only one hundred and fifty meters, and I can''t perceive anything at all. Let your crow come out for a circle." "That''s it, I understand." Zhishui immediately led out five or six crows, chanting and flying towards the front. Yui also quietly released some bugs to investigate in the distance. "Okay, let''s go in." The oil girl black takes the lead into the dense forest. The trees in this dense forest are also very tall, not inferior to the dense forests of the Land of Fire. The cold wind estimated that this dense forest was also a masterpiece of the first generation. Because of the threat of Iwanin, the four of them did not move fast, and they always kept a safe distance from the crow of Shishui. In the evening, the four of Cold Wind had entered dozens of miles. "Ms. Zhihei, where are we going to catch poisonous insects?" The cold wind looked around the towering trees, listening to the calls of insects and birds coming from all directions, a little lost for a while. Yu Nvzhihei said: "Although I am the mission client and your instructor, I will not give you tips Finding and catching poisonous insects are all on your own. It''s also an experience for you!" The cold wind and Zhishui looked at each other, then looked at Yui. "Poisonous insects generally grow in places with dangerous terrain, such as swamps and forests densely covered with poisonous miasma." Yui lived up to expectations, and she opened her mouth to dry goods. "Poisonous insects may grow in places with a lot of rotting corpses, and poisonous insects can easily breed in sunny, cold, and humid places, and..." When Yui first said it, Cold Wind and Shisui still remembered it silently, so as not to meet and miss it, but when Yui talked about it, the two of them stopped thinking. The cold wind finally interrupted her and said: "Okay Yui, don''t talk about it, in short, the arduous task of finding poisonous insects is left to you, wherever you say we will go!" "I understand!" Still looking for free novels for \"Kinoba Hanfeng\"? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! (=) Chapter 193： Missing investigation In the next two days, under the leadership of Yui, the cold wind and Zhishui went from left to right in the vast forest sea, drilling to the remote and dark corners of the dense forest. But only one kind of poisonous insect parasitic in the decomposing animal carcass was found. Yui kept this carrion in her worm tank, but it was only half a day before the carrion died. Several people were frustrated by the cold wind. "Ms. Zhihei, what should we do if we can''t complete the task?" Han Feng asked curiously. "Don''t be discouraged." You Nvzhihei laughed softly, "This forest is extremely vast, with hundreds of poisonous insects inhabited. As long as you find a pattern, you will soon be able to gather ten kinds of poisonous insects." "Regularity?" The cold wind looked at Yui. Yui pondered: "It''s the living habits of poisonous insects, but... the living habits of every poisonous insect are different." "and so" The cold wind touched his chin thoughtfully. The real purpose of this task was not to catch ten kinds of poisonous insects, but to let Yui master the life habits of all kinds of poisonous insects? Yu Nv Zhi Hei is really well-intentioned. Looking at Yui who was in deep thought, Cold Wind sighed silently. Poisonous insects are not his area of ??expertise. At this time, he can only call 666 to give Yui support. ... Seven days later. The country of grass in the village of grass ninja Kakashi, disguised as a disguise, is carrying a sack at work in a carriage shop, collecting intelligence nearby. The relationship between Kushinin Village and Konoha has always been very good. It can be regarded as an ally, but during the war, anything can happen. So in order to guard against Iwanin to draw Kushinin village, so as to smoothly pass through the country of grass and attack the country of fire. Ye also sent a lot of ninjas undercover in Grass Ninja Village, so as to keep abreast of the movements here. But in the past period of time, Konoha''s undercover agents suddenly lost contact. Sarutobi Rizen originally wanted Hafengshuimen to investigate this matter, but Hafengshuimen just got the second-generation Fei Lei Shen research notes. This may be further developing Fei Lei Shen. In order not to disturb him, Saruto Hizens The task was posted in the task center, and finally received by Kakashi. Kakashi has been undercover in Grass Ninja Village for many days, working as a waiter in an izakaya, as a running hall in a barbecue restaurant, and taking a bath in a bathhouse. Today, he came to carry sacks again. Unfortunately, after so many days, he has not found the undercover. Missing related information. Suddenly, from the corner of Kakashi''s eye, he noticed a businessman not far away and two imposing...ninjas behind him? Both of them have a ninja bag tied to their legs, but there is no forehead guard. Are they wandering ninjas, or are they hiding their identity, or are they simply ordinary bodyguards pretending to be ninjas? Kakashi felt that the businessman and the two behind him were a little suspicious and worth following. "Hurry up and pack my goods in. I will leave at noon. Give me a hurry!" The businessman yelled at Kakashi and other people at work, and after a while he seemed hungry, touched his stomach and turned away. The two ninjas behind the businessman left without a step. Kakashi''s eyes lit up and he immediately ran to the corner, and then Jieyin split a shadow clone and quietly followed. Then Kakashi worked slowly until noon when the businessman and two ninjas returned. But...what about the shadow clone? Kakashi felt a little strange, and then quietly Mimi took the initiative to dissolve the shadow clone who didn''t know where to go. In the next instant, a flash of memory poured into Kakashi''s brain. So... are you lost? Kakashi frowned. It turned out that the shadow avatar had just followed the businessman, and found that the two ninjas behind the businessman suddenly disappeared. The shadow avatar was afraid to find the traces they left when they left, and immediately chased after them. As a result, the further and further... ...Until Kakashi took the initiative to disband, there was still no trace of the two ninjas. but! Kakashi stared at the two ninjas behind the businessman, wondering, aren''t they here? How to do? Although it is impossible to determine whether the disappearance of the undercover agent is related to them, it seems that they are really suspicious! You can''t be wrong to investigate. But remembering the shadow avatar being played around by them, Kakashi realized that if you want to follow them, you can''t rely on the shadow avatar, only the body can do it yourself! But as soon as this idea came out, Kakashi felt something was wrong. It''s just that the merchant''s goods have been prepared at this time, and he left here in a hurry. Kakashi didn''t have time to think about it, after all, the task was first, and he followed him as soon as his pace was tight. Soon, they left Cao Ren Village one after another, heading south, toward the direction of the country of rain. After tracking silently for a day, Kakashi didn''t find any abnormalities, but his heart became increasingly frustrating. He squatted among the branches and leaves of the dense forest, closing his eyes to remember what happened before. The suspicious ninja appears, the shadow avatar follows but is lost, the suspicious ninja appears again, the body tracks... Then... missing? Kakashi''s eyelids twitched, he seemed to understand why the undercover agent was missing! In the next instant, Kakashi''s toe was a little bit, and the whole person rushed in the direction of the country of fire like an arrow from the string. "Found it?" In the caravan ahead, the two ninjas behind the merchant looked at each other. "Looking at Chakra''s breath should just be forbearance, I didn''t expect to react so quickly." "However, it is too late." ... "Oh~~" The country of grass, deep in the vast dense forest. The Moonlight Clan''s son of tomorrow, Moonlight Cold Wind, was holding a tree and gagging. Not far away, a black snake nailed to a tree by Kuwu was twisting its body frantically, so that the wound caused by Kuwu expanded rapidly, exposing the flesh and blood inside and... countless moving thread-shaped insects. This kind of insect is yellowish-white, with a long knuckle, but it is very thin, densely moving in the naked body of the snake, extremely hideous and disgusting. Cold wind took a long look and felt his body was hollowed out, and he couldn''t hold the tree. Zhishui stood further, covering his mouth and squinting, looking around, trying to divert his attention. "Yui Yi, are you okay?" Cold wind wants to leave this ghost place quickly. "immediately!" Yui didn''t notice anything. She wrapped her fingers with chakras, caught a dozen nematodes in the "horse and thousands of horses," and put them in the insect pot. Then, she pulled out the kunai that had pinned the black snake. In the next instant, the black snake twisted its body and quickly climbed to the top of the tree, disappearing. "The eighth one!" Yui smiled. After so many days, Yui''s efficiency in finding poisonous insects became higher and higher. If several poisonous insects had not died during the period, they should have gone back yesterday! "Yuyi, won''t you keep that kind of poisonous insect in your body too?" The cold wind thought of the insect under the black snake''s skin, and the duck skin bumps couldn''t help standing up to Yui one by one to the highest Respect. "Cold wind, are you afraid?" Yui looked at the cold wind with a puzzled expression. Cold Wind also looked at her with a puzzled look: "Isn''t it scary?" Yui thought for a while shook her head somewhat puzzled: "I don''t think so." The muscles at the corners of Cold Wind''s mouth twitched slightly and said, "Hehe, of course I am not afraid, I mainly...have intensive phobia, um, yes, it is intensive phobia!" "quack" At this moment, there was a strange cry of crows not far away. "Shishui, your bird is calling." Hanfeng hurriedly changed the subject, really-I don''t want to discuss the bug with Yui. Shishui stood in place and ignored the cold wind. He seemed to be listening to the crow''s cry. Soon, Shishui''s expression changed: "There are enemies!!" Cold Wind''s expression changed, but immediately felt that encountering an enemy was not a basic exercise? Right, broom star? The cold wind turned his head and looked around, Yu Nv Zhi Hei is missing... Chapter 194： Drop intellect? No way Cold wind once naively thought that Yu Nvzhi Hei''s private goods were only helping Yui to grow faster, but at this time, he suddenly encountered an enemy and Yu Nv Zhi Hei''s disappearance made him realize that he was being used again, but there was no evidence. "Shishui, which village is the enemy ninja and how many people are there?" Han Feng asked calmly. "The three of them, although they didn''t wear ninja headpieces, they all wore red clothes and tawny vests. Not surprisingly, it should be Iwato Shinobu." Shisui said quickly, "And they are chasing someone down!" The cold wind''s eyelids jumped, and suddenly remembered that he saw Kakashi in the mission hall when he took the mission, and then saw Kakashi''s signature when he signed the report in the village. At that time, he had a hunch that he would bump into Kakashi, could it? Cold Wind looked towards Zhishui, the latter also had a strange expression, and he probably remembered the original predictions of Cold Wind. "It was really Senior Kakashi who was hunted down?" Cold Wind asked. Zhishui nodded slightly: "Although it is still unsure, the crow said that he has silver-white hair and should be Senior Kakashi." Kakashi is Zhong Ren, and a genius, who can chase him down, at least the three Yan Ren has the strength of Zhong Ren! If they support, Kakashi will play one, and they will play two Zhongnin...... the outcome is 50-50? However, the nymphomaniac disappeared at this time, does it mean that they have all the right to choose whether to rescue or not? Do you refuse to rescue your companions on the grounds of mission first, or give up the mission to rescue your companions and leave the country of grass together? This is very much in line with the test of Konoha''s will to fire! "quack!!" At this moment, the crows in the distance quacked sharply again, and the three of them looked sideways and saw a large black insect cloud flying up from the lush foliage in the distance, like a dust storm overwhelming the sky! "Uh" Cold wind found that he seemed to think too much. The disappearance of Yu Nvzhi Hei is not to test them, but... he has rushed to rescue Kakashi! The cold wind turned his brains quickly: if the three Zhongren chasing Kakashi, then Yu Nvzhihei could hide behind and test the cold wind three as he thought. But Yu Nvzhi Hei directly rushed off the field! This incidates that Hunting down Kakashi''s ninja is definitely more than just Zhongnin! Just thinking of this, Zhishui had already disappeared in front of him with an instantaneous technique. "Hey! Zhishui don''t go!!" It was still half a step too late when the cold wind stopped, and the instantaneous technique of Zhishui was too fast! "what happened?" Yui actually rushed over there, but she hadn''t mastered the instantaneous technique, so she stopped when she heard the cold wind. "Yui Yi, you... hide first!" The cold wind originally wanted her to run, but what if she encountered an enemy while she was running? "why?" Yui asked softly, looking at the cold wind somewhat puzzled. "Don''t you understand? Teacher Zhihei directly rescued us before he even reminded us, which shows that the ninja who hunted down Kakashi''s predecessors is very powerful, and it is urgent!" Han Feng said concisely, "We will not be able to help when we pass this time, but will become a burden and drag him down!" "But Shisui has passed!" Yui said, "We can''t give up our companions!" The muscles of the cold wind''s mouth twitched. The ideas of the two-dimensional people are really very passionate. I have said so clearly, you still want to find a fair reason to rush over to add chaos? The calabash baby should at least save grandpa one by one, you are making dumplings! "Yuiyi, hide yourself first! Shisui... just leave it to me." Cold Wind''s heart is full of resentment, but what he said is also very two-dimensional. "No! You are all gone, I definitely can''t hide here alone!" Yui, who used to be cold and indifferent in the past, showed unusual perseverance and firmness at this time. It looks like I dont care if I have to go over and help, even if I know its causing trouble, Ill have no hesitation. Anyway, youll save me anyway. Im an important role. You can''t kill me, so I have to go for the resolute expression that I absolutely want to go anyway! Seeing her expression, Hanfeng realized that Yui might not be passionate, but had been forced into Jiangzhi by the plot! This can no longer be persuaded by the mouth! The cold wind made a decisive decision and directly stunned her with an instantaneous spell and a hand knife. Want to lower your wisdom in front of me? Fuck you! Afterwards, the cold wind lights up and escapes first, and then Jieyin separates a shadow clone and asks him to walk directly on his back. According to the general standard of Jiangzhi, if Yui wakes up, the small universe will explode and explode his shadow clone and rush over to help, so it is the best choice to take her away directly! After all, this dense forest is so big, once you go far, you will easily lose your way, and even if Yui really wants to come back, there will be no way. The cold wind breathed a sigh of relief when she watched Ying Clan leave with Yui on her back. Afterwards, while refining the chakra, the cold wind took out the seal scroll and drew out his Moonlight Great Sword. Today, it means that the moon will destroy you! The cold wind shines in the eyes, and then the blood is launched to follow the limit: through escape-invisible! A wave of ripples spread out from the body of the cold wind, enveloping it like a glass-like flowing material, and then the cold wind stepped lightly, marching quietly in the direction of the insect cloud, trying not to make any movement. ... Under the overwhelming cloud of insects, the three Yanren stood in a triangle shape on a thick branch. "The ninja of the oil girl clan, Konoha really has support!" "Looking at the scale of this worm cloud and the breath of Chakra, it should be a forbearance, yes, I finally caught a big fish!" "The oil girl clan...very good, I can finally take revenge today!!" The three people standing on the thick branches are Huangtu, Wenya, and Shangshui Lengfeng. Both Huang Tu and Wenya are giants nearly two meters tall. They are wide and strong, full of strength, and they are the upper ninjas of Yanyin Village! And the cold bee on the stream... "Iwanin''s insect control clan...are there any descendants?" On the thick branch more than ten meters away, there is a black worm cloud on top of the oil girl Shihei, his eyes are fixed on the opposite Iwanin. The Shangshuiliu clan is a clan that manipulates bees. They were once a big clan in Yanyin Village. Their reputation in the Ninja World is still higher than that of the Oil Girl clan. UU Reading www.uukanshu. com However, in the era of the black fathers of the Yu Nvzhi, the Shang Shui Liu clan invaded Konoha as the Iwanin pioneers, and was discovered by the Yu Nv family and wiped out the forest west of Konoha Village! That battle established the position of the Younyu clan in Konoha, and at the same time caused the Shangshuiliu clan to completely decline! As for the loess... "The son of three generations of Dokage Ohnoki..." Wenya... His breath is comparable to loess! Damn it! ! Yu Nvzhi Hei''s face is getting darker and darker, and he is fighting head-on, definitely hitting the stone with eggs. The only thing he can do now is to stop the three of them for a moment and give Kakashi time to escape! But he still has three subordinates nearby. Although he has released bugs to inform them to leave quickly, in case they are impulsive... things will go bad! () Chapter 195： Little bees and worms "Ninfa-Hive Art!!" On the thick branches, the revenge-hungry cold bees waved their sleeves directly before the opening remarks sounded. A large number of bees buzzed and buzzed to the sky, and then sprayed a dark red sticky force toward the black insect cloud. honey! The dark red honey is like a strong glue. With a spray, hundreds of worms are bound by the honey and fall straight from the sky! "One gram search!!!" The bees saw their work, and the water was cold and the bees boiled with enthusiasm. They urged the bees in the animation sky to move toward the insects, and large swaths of bad insects fell from the sky. Yu Nvzhihei hurriedly manipulated the worms to separate them, and then rushed into the honey group to kill. In an instant, the bees fly with the insects, the glue dances with the black insects. A hundred meters away behind the worm cloud. Kakashi panted heavily, looking tired and tangled at the battle above the rear. How to do? Should you stay to help, or leave here? The Shangren of this oily girl is here to help me, I can''t run away alone, leave him alone to fight here! But soon, Kakashi remembered the suicide of his father in his mind. Do not! task! Mission first! Even if the sacrifice is a partner in the same group, the task must be completed first! My task is to investigate the disappearance of undercover agents. I must send back the information here, otherwise more undercover agents will be killed by Iwanin fishing! Kakashi turned on his toes and ran in the direction of the country of fire. Several worms looked at the back of Kakashi''s departure, and then returned directly to report this scene to You Nuzhihei. "Are you gone? Good." Yu Nvzhi Hei breathed a sigh of relief, and the rest, I just hope that the cold winds will be as sensible as Kakashi. "That Konoha kid ran away!" Wen Ya suddenly spoke, his tone calm and calm. "I''m going to chase, I''ll leave it to you here!" Huang Tu left a word, and the whole person instantly turned into a ghost in an attempt to bypass the oily women. "Your opponent is me!" Yu Nv Zhihei immediately drew out a part of the worms and rushed to the loess. "Tudun-Rock Quan!" Wen Ya snorted and jumped up directly, making a fist with his right hand, condensing a huge stone fist in the air, and violently hammered Yu Nvzhihei''s chest. "Secret Method-Insect Wall Art!" Yu Nvzhi Hei''s face changed slightly, and again he drew the worm from the worm cloud in the air, spinning at high speed outside of him! At this time, he was distracted for three uses, while using insects to fight against the bees of the cold bee on the water, while manipulating the insects to block the loess, while resisting the small punches of the teeth, the pressure can be imagined. boom! ! The rock monster punch hits the crazily spinning worm. The worms huge rotation force vaguely brings a side rock punch, but Wen Ya is a power player, nearly two meters tall and strong body, plus rock The power carried by the heavy blow of the fist gradually gained the upper hand after a stalemate, and faintly exceeded the upper limit of the insect wall technique. "Art fire escape **** fireball!" But at this moment, a giant fireball with a radius of one meter suddenly hit from the left. "Huh? There are even reinforcements?" Wen Ya''s brow furrowed, her toes quickly retreated from the branch, and a strange smile appeared on her face, "But...you are a little overwhelmed." Afterwards, Wen Ya directly dropped You Nv Zhi Hei, turned and rushed towards Shishui! "Zhishui... didn''t you see my bug?" Yu Nvzhi Hei''s face changed drastically, he finally rescued one, and here''s a better one! And Shisui is here, can the cold wind and Yui come? The more you think about it, the more disheartened You Nvzhihei, and his appearance in the eyes of Shang Shui Liu Leng Feng makes his anger soar! I tried my best to take revenge, but you were fine, while fighting with me, while distracting and disturbing the loess, and entangled with Wenya, now you are concerned about a Konoha imp, have you put me in your heart? Bageya Road! "Unforgivable!!" When Lengfeng was furious, she didn''t cherish her body anymore, squeezing the chakra crazily in her body, spawning a large number of small bees, forming bees swept towards the oily nymphs with glue. At the same time, Wen Ya had rushed to Zhishui''s body, and the huge rock fist hammered directly at Zhishui''s small chest. Shishui''s expression was tense, knowing that the giant on the opposite side was not easy to provoke, and immediately opened Shan Gouyu''s writing wheel eyes, and the money-free illusion skills such as the fox''s heart technique and the Naraku seeing technique were madly lost through the writing wheel eyes. "Writing round eyes?" Wen Ya was overjoyed, this is a good seed, and it can be used as a confession when he brings it back to the village! With a thought, Yan Quan immediately changed its hammer to grasp. As for those illusions, it would not affect Shang Ren''s firm heart at all! Of course, this is also related to the small increase in Shan Gouyu''s writing round eyes. But fortunately, Shisui''s instantaneous technique was so outstanding that he disappeared in front of Wenya immediately before being caught by Iwate. "How can it be?" Wen Ya froze, what happened to this Konoha Imp''s instantaneous technique? Before he could think about it, a fireball above his head whizzed down. After Zhishui ejected a fierce fireball again, Jieyin immediately separated a large number of clones, and then a dozen clones began to run around. After Wen Ya dodged the fireball, he glanced around and immediately distinguished the body of Zhishui, and rushed forward aggressively. Zhishui did not dare to fight head-on with Wenya, and frantically performed instant instant and avatar, while mingling with Wenya''s sight, while throwing shurikens and kunai, but Wenya was petrified and directly ignored Zhishui''s Ninja throws, like a stone skin tank, rushing towards the water stop! But Wenya is a power-type ninja after all. He is not agile in body shape, and has the plan to catch and stop the water alive. He dares not use the terrifying ninjutsu, plus the worms of Yuzushihei at critical moments. He came to harass, so for a while, Zhishui barely entangled Wen Ya''s footsteps. But the water stop is both an instantaneous technique and a clone technique. It also has to throw a ninja and arrogantly release a fireball. You have to run around to prevent being caught by the teeth. This chakra and physical exertion are also increasing. In three to five minutes, he would kneel in front of Wenya and call his father. What makes Zhishui most uncomfortable is that he must be fully alert to Wenya''s every move and dare not distract himself to speak! At this moment, the cold wind touched the neighborhood invisibly. He glanced at Zhishui and Wenya''s hide-and-seek, his small body rushed up, not enough for Wenya to stuff his teeth! He looked at the loess that quickly chased Kakashi after getting rid of the oily nymphs black bug, rushed up, and must die. In the end, the cold wind set his sights on the battle between You Nv Zhi Hei and Leng Feng in Shang Shui Liu. The battle of insects between the two has entered white-hot. The airborne bugs and small bees are you coming and going, you have me and I have You are a tough posture that you will not give up unless you cross-breed the next generation. The cold wind immediately placed the key points on this guy After confirming that there are no half bees or bugs near the cold bee on the upper water stream, the cold wind immediately grasped the moonlight sword and placed two The tiptoes quietly walked up to the cold bee. Lengfeng in Shangshuiliu is the star of hope for the insect control clan in Yanyin Village, but in the final analysis, his strength is especially at the level of forbearance, which is still half way behind the oily Nvzhihei! Therefore, in the insect war between the two, Yu Nv Zhi He can be distracted for two or even three uses, but Shang Shui Leng Feng must concentrate on manipulating the little bee, otherwise it is impossible to threaten Yu Nv Zhi He at all! Especially the past grievances between the two clans made Shang Shui Liu Lengfeng stare at You Nv Zhihei wholeheartedly. Of course, the most important thing is that his two companions, Huang Tu and Wenya, are both Shang Ren, so Shang Shui Leng Feng can devote himself to the battle! But in everything, too much investment is not a good thing. The cold wind pads his toes and holds the Moonlight Great Sword. It is getting closer, closer, closer, closer to the Shangshui Lengfeng... () Chapter 196： Kakashis Haste Deep in the jungle of the country of grass. Kakashi, like a galloping silver lightning, kept flashing among the tall branches, running desperately. He refined the Chakra while running, and when his physical strength was faint, he immediately took out his military rations and took it down, without daring to stop for a while! Just refining Chakra all the way, not only physical strength, but even the spirit is faint, but at this time, Kakashi can only grit his teeth. "No, I will never leave the country of grass if this continues!" Kakashi stopped walking pale, his eyes drooped and he muttered quickly. At least two of the three Yanren who chased him were Shangren. If he hadn''t noticed the crisis one step ahead of time and fled in time, he would be cold! But the chase just now also consumed most of Kakashi''s physical strength. If it were not for the survival consciousness, he would not be able to wait for the support of Yu Nvzhihe! But can you girl Zhihei stop the two Shangren? Kakashi didn''t think it was realistic, but Yu Nushihei could hold at least one or two people. Then there was only one Iwanin who was chasing him, and the worst case would be two! In this case...you can take a gamble! Kakashi folded his hands together: "The Shadow Clone Technique!" boom! In the white mist, an identical Kakashi fell somersault in midair. Kakashi quickly disappeared among the lush foliage without looking back, while the shadow clone wiped away the traces of the body leaving, and then stood there waiting. After a while, Huang Tu, the son of Yanyin Murakami Shinobu and three generations of Tuying''s pro-father, rushed out of the forest like a vigorous...hippo! "Catch up with you!" Huang Tu saw the shadow clone and immediately stopped, but immediately felt something wrong: Is this guy a fool? Why stay here and not run? You never naively think that the ninja of the oily girl clan can hold them three? A look of suspicion appeared in Huang Mu''s expression, and then he remembered the scene where Kakashi had spotted the trap one step earlier and ran away from their encirclement one step earlier. This Konoha kid is not only good at strength, but also quick-minded, so it is absolutely impossible to stay here and wait for him! "Are you a shadow clone?" Huang Tu squinted. "You''ll know if you catch up with me!" The shadow clone smiled slightly, turned and galloped away in the other direction. "Tudun-Tulong Gun!" The loess landed without saying a word. With the violent chakra pouring into the earth, dozens of huge sharp stone guns rose from the ground like cannonballs and stab the Ying Clone. The shadow clone jumped up to the tall branches and leaves, and the stone spear on the ground skyrocketed in the next instant, violently stabbing the shadow clone''s ass. Ying Clan turned his head and smiled, his toes focused heavily on the branches, and the moment the stone spear broke open the branches, he jumped to the opposite branches and leaves, and then flashed away from the branches and leaves like a curved lightning. Huang Tu subconsciously wants to catch up, but then thinks again, no, this is just a shadow clone! I must not be fooled! Loess immediately checked the surroundings and found the traces left by Kakashi''s body. Although there were traces of being erased, it was estimated that the time was too tight, so the erasure was not thorough enough! Finding the right direction, Huang Tu immediately chased after the trace. In about five minutes, Huang Tu saw the tired figure of Kakashi. "You can''t run away!" The loess urged Chakra, an acceleration instantly passed Kakashi, appeared among the branches and leaves in front, and said in a severe tone, "That''s it, Konoha''s kid!" "is it?" Kakashi looked up at Loess, the corner of his mouth covered by the black mask showed a curve of disdain, "It''s a pity." "What do you mean?" Huang Tu looked at Kakashi''s eyes, vaguely feeling that something was out of his control. "Did you know?" Kakashi said nonchalantly in a slightly mocking tone, "Smart people tend to be self-righteous, and you are no exception." Huang Tu was furious, his father always scolded him for being naive, and you said I was smart, who would you scold you! Huang Tu didn''t say anything but Jieyin used the rock fist, and then jumped up high, slamming the huge rock fist to Kakashi fiercely. Kakashi didn''t evade, but blatantly took the punch with his face. boom! Under the rock fist, Kakashi turned into smoke and dissipated into the air. Shadow clone? Is this a shadow clone? ! Huang Tu was stunned, and then reacted violently. He turned around and ran back. It only took two and a half minutes to get to the previous''wrong'' intersection. Then he distinguished the downward direction and immediately turned to the shadow clone. No, it was a card. Cassies true body was chasing in the direction it had left, but after chasing it, Huang Tu found that there were no traces of ninja activities left and right! Obviously, when Huang Tu was chasing Kakashi''s shadow clone, Kakashi''s body had enough time to eliminate all traces! Huang Tu slammed a heavy punch against the thick tree trunk nearby, smashing a huge bark, half-paid and left with a calm face. have they gone? At the bottom of a large tree not far away, a large number of hideous roots broke out of the soil, forming a gap similar to a tree hole. Kakashi hid in it motionless, closed his eyes and held his breath, and stopped refining chakras. Try to reduce your sense of existence. He can''t be sure that Loess will leave, so he can only try to maintain this state! ... at the same time. The battleground of Yu Nv Zhi Hei and Leng Feng in Sheung Shui Liu. The sky full of bees and worms bite and collided in mid-air desperately, turning into weird, bells and whistles from time to time to try to break the enemys defense. The fierceness of the fight is amazing! The cold bee chakra on the upper water stream had already consumed more than half. While refining the chakra, he continued to use the chakra to spawn little bees to join the battle, but he was already a little bit unable to make ends meet. And at a certain moment, Lengfeng suddenly felt something was wrong. He couldn''t tell what was wrong, but it was a feeling, an intuition, as if something bad was happening. Is there Konoha''s reinforcements? Shang Shui Leng Feng immediately squinted his eyes and focused on the surrounding conditions. At this moment, he noticed something different behind him, but before he could move, the air flow on the back of his head suddenly appeared severely abnormal. With his rich combat experience, Shang Shui Leng Feng I turned my head without thinking, and then felt a pain in my ears! Although the back of his head escaped the attack of the blade, he turned his head and exposed his ears under the blade Damn! ! " Lengfeng of Shangshuiliu was mad by the pain at the time, but in the next moment he felt weak, especially his hands and feet, as if paralyzed, he completely lost control of them! He fell to the ground lazily, and soon he saw a large amount of donated blood spill from his waist, and with the blood leaving, his increasingly blurred consciousness. Yes, Cold Wind not only stabbed the Great Moonlight Sword with his right hand, but also took a handful of Kuwu Sting in his left hand. Lengfeng on Shui Liu escaped the Moonlight Great Sword at the back of his head, but did not escape the sudden spike in the waist! "Cold wind, you... did a great job!!" Ahead, Yu Nvzhihei was having a headache. How should she take Zhishui out of the battlefield? She saw the cold bee on the stream suddenly GG, and the cold wind figure appeared from the air, and she was immediately exasperated! () Chapter 197： Doubt life "Cold Bee?!" Leng Feng''s accidental death caused Wenya who was about to grab Zhishui next to him in shock on the spot, and immediately furious, "You guys!!!" "Secret Technique-Worm Tornado!" Yu Nvzhihei''s mood adjusted quickly. After the surprise, he immediately took the moment of Wenya''s astonishment and manipulated all the worms to form a black tornado, swallowing Wenya! "Hurry up!" Yu Nvzhihei knew that she could only hold him for a moment, so at the moment when the worm tornado formed, she loudly reminded him of the cold wind that had a special addiction to the corpse. Pick up and leave quickly. The cold wind at this time was indeed like Yu Nvzhihei thought. He wanted to take out the seal scroll, but when he heard Yu Nvzhiheis reminder, he suddenly realized that the matter was not over, and immediately put away the Moonlight Great Sword. Then enter the invisible state. "Earth Escape-Submarine in the Earth!" Wenya, who was in the bug tornado, faced the countless bugs that wanted to **** his chakra, and ignored them, directly Jieyin escaped into the ground. The death of Lengfeng in Shangshuiliu not only completely angered Wenya, but also made Wenya lose the best time to catch the water alive. Since it can''t be caught, then all of you die here! Wenya quickly formed seals on both hands and brazenly launched a violent ninjutsu in the ground. Earth Dun-the earth moves the core! Boom... The earth trembled violently, and ripples of dust spread madly around, countless towering trees, like building blocks without roots, instantly fell to the east and west, and then the flat ground swelled layer after layer of huge soil slopes, spreading like waves toward You Nv Zhi Hei And the cold wind. As soon as the cold wind disappeared, he was embarrassed by the uplifting slope. He couldn''t even stand firmly. He rushed Chakra into the soles of his feet, but he still couldn''t keep his balance and he staggered. At the same time, after the land was uplifted, the countless forest trees that swayed from side to side like mudslides rolled along with the uplifted slope. At the critical moment, the cold wind could not care about being invisible, and directly Jieyin separated a shadow clone, and then stepped on the shadow clone''s back into the air. Vaguely, the cold wind heard the shadow clone seem to curse himself, um, it must be illusion. When the mudslide rumbling down, the body of the cold wind also gradually fell, and then he quickly hugged a thick branch closest to him, and then immediately performed the whole body hardening technique, closing his eyes to hard against the crushing of the forest. , Friction, go with the flow. The Yu Nv Zhihei in the distance summoned all the worms back immediately, and then controlled the worms to fly him and Zhishui into the air, and then quickly left. When Wenya came out of the ground, the earth was magnificent, like an earth dragon turning over, and a strong muddy atmosphere was flying in the sky accompanied by vegetation and debris. "hateful!" Wen Ya looked at the worm cloud that was gradually going away, but his anger remained unresolved. But just as the worm of Yuzhei couldn''t help him when he got into the ground, so when the worm was brought to the sky by the worm, he couldn''t help it. Unless he hung behind and chased him until he fell, Wen Ya saw the insect cloud suddenly split into three and flew in three directions when he thought of this. Yes, I can''t even chase it now. and many more! And that invisible ninja! Wen Ya suddenly turned his head to look in the direction where the cold wind had disappeared, and walked over as soon as he moved. Holding a branch and drifting with the flow, using hardening techniques, to withstand the collision of trees and trees and the friction between trees and the ground. Although the skin is not broken, the pain caused by friction and collision is invading the cold wind in waves. Fortunately, his thirst for survival is strong enough, he just stayed to the end! When the ground was no longer ups and downs, the cold wind did not dare to care, and without a word, Jieyin once again separated a shadow clone. At this moment, the cold wind felt his body was hollowed out, but before he had time to take the medicine, he used his full escape and invisibility. Eleven road runs fast. The shadow avatar, on the other hand, uses Earth Escape-Submarine in the Earth, diving into the ground. Undoubtedly, snorkeling in the soil is a great escape technique for escape, but to perform this escape technique in front of Shinobu of Iwain Village is tantamount to looking for death! No, Wen Ya had already noticed the chakra fluctuations in the ground before he arrived, and his hands directly formed a seal and patted the ground: "Earth escape-excavate the earth!!" boom Amid the violent tremors, the ground was squeezed out of a huge soil **** like a volcanic crater, and then the shadow clone of the cold wind directly ejected from the volcanic crater, wailing in mid-air, turning into white smoke and dissipating. In the cold wind, riding on the eleven-way luxury sports car when the ground shakes, the whole way is outstanding! Behind the crater. Wen Ya watched the smoke dissipating from the shadow clone, frowned, and looked around like the disaster site after the earthquake. At this time, everything was silent, only a few frightened bird sounds from a dozen miles away and the slight wind coming through the trees. Salsa. Apart from this, there is no other sound. "Wenya!" Soon after, Huang Tu came back, but seeing the scene in front of him, he had an inexplicable premonition, "What''s going on? What about Cold Bee? What about Konoha''s Ninja?" "Sorry, let them run away." Wen Ya lowered his head with a look of guilt, "Konoha also has a reinforcement invisible nearby, assassinating Coldbee..." "What?" Huang Tu''s face was ugly, and then he remembered what happened to him just now, and said, "Konoha''s ninja is too cunning! I...I was also tricked, shit!!" The two two-meter-two strong men complained to each other, and their feelings suddenly deepened. ... When he fled to the dense forest more than ten miles away, the cold wind was already exhausted. He didn''t dare to cast the instantaneous spell on the way just now, because once he did it, he would be out of invisibility and would be discovered by Iwanin. Running on two legs, this physical exhaustion makes people cry. Moreover, the cold wind has cast shadow clones several times, and the consumption of this chakra is directly based on the ratio of 50%. Who can afford it? The cold wind leaned against a tree, panting like a cow, and then silently took out five grain pellets and swallowed it directly, which made it feel better. Afterwards, he continued to walk silently in the dense forest in an invisible state, not daring to be careless. ... at the same time. In the dense forest dozens of miles away. Yui woke up from a coma, and then began to struggle frantically: "Let go of me! Cold wind, what are you doing? I want to go back, no matter what, I won''t leave my uncle and Shisui!" "Idiot! Have you been cast down?" The shadow clone was not as easy to talk as the cold wind, and directly threw Yui off, with a silent sneer at the corner of his mouth, his tone full of sarcasm and disdain, and a trace of contempt. "Jianzhi? Cold wind...what are you talking about?" Yui''s crazy expression was startled, as if he couldn''t believe that Hanfeng would talk to her in this tone. The shadow avatar smiled coldly. Cold Wind used shadow clones one after another in the battle. When the shadow clones disappeared, he also received the memory of the two shadow clones, so he knew the danger of that battlefield. "The three Iwanin who hunted down Kakashi, two of them are Shangnin, and one is probably a particularly Shangnin!" Shadow Clone sneered, "Fortunately, they have managed to escape by virtue of their own wretched ability!" "Ontology? Are you a shadow clone? Are you true? They are all safe?" Yui''s expression relaxed, "Great!" "Okay? Haha, what is it? They were almost killed by you!" Ying Clone said. Yui was taken aback. "Didn''t you hear what I said? The other party has two upper ninjas, one special ninja!" The shadow clone said coldly, "If the body didn''t stun you, you idiot will directly rush into the battlefield. It takes less than 30 seconds to capture their strength, and then drag everyone as a hostage until all of them are killed! Is this the realization that you can''t abandon your companions? It''s touching! Humph!" Yui shook her whole body, and then her body trembled. She wanted to refute, but she couldn''t find a reason at all, because if you think about it carefully if the cold wind didn''t stun her at that time, maybe the situation would really be It happened as the shadow clone said, she...will kill everyone! Why is this happening? Yui was both painful and regretful. What was she thinking at the time? The cold wind clearly warned that the enemy was very strong, but she couldn''t listen to it. why? Why can''t you listen? It''s not like me! Yui fell into deep self-blame. "Well, you can go on the next road by yourself, leave the country of grass early, so as not to drag others down again." The shadow clone left a cold sentence and immediately disbanded herself. () Chapter 198： Shishui evolved When the shadow clone dissipated, the cold wind rushing through the road instantly received his memory, and then his brain went down. Although he had a premonition, when the shadow clone really caused him trouble, the cold wind still had a feeling of being... Although Yui has indeed lost her mind, it must have been forcibly arranged by the plot, and Yui can''t be blamed entirely! Besides, as the main body, I said nothing. How can you be such a fierce girl if you are a shadow clone? The cold wind expression is unhappy, but... why is there a bit of joy in my heart? No, this emotion must not be mine! At this time, the cold wind had run out for thirty or forty miles. After confirming that Yui was safe, she was really unable to carry it, so she found a hidden tree hole and went in, and then sat cross-legged, eating a few grains. Maru, then refine Chakra. Thanks to the strong resilience and vitality of the vortex family''s physique, as well as the 9-fold increase of the perfect-level chakra refinement, in just about ten minutes, the cold wind''s physical strength was restored by half, and many chakras were supplemented at the same time. Jieyin separated a shadow clone and ordered him to run towards the land of fire with his back on his back. Shadow Clone lifted the cold wind on his back with a look of disgust, and ran in silence with a sullen face. The cold wind lay on the back of his shadow clone, while continuing to recover his strength, while refining Chakra. After half a day, suddenly a few black worms flew around in front of him. The cold wind''s eyes lit up, and the shadow clone rushed towards the worm. The worm seemed to recognize the cold wind and circled him twice. The circle flew forward to the left, and soon, the cold wind saw Yu Nvzhi Hei and the sleeping Shishui. "Ms. Zhihei, are you all right?" As soon as Cold Wind got off the back of the shadow clone, he heard the shadow clone sharply and said, "You should lose weight!" The corners of the cold wind''s mouth twitched, and Jieyin silently disbanded the turtle grandson. "We are all fine, Cold Wind, thanks to you this time." Yu Nvzhihei couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when the cold wind returned safely. "Well, thanks to Teacher Zhihei who entangled the little bee, otherwise I can''t assassinate him." The cold wind said modestly, and then there was a painful look in his eyes, but it was a pity that the little bee was not collected, sorry! Then the cold wind looked at Shishui who was lying next to him asleep. "Zhishui is just a loss of strength, plus a little injury, should be able to wake up soon." Yu Nvzhi Hei said softly, and then solemnly asked, "By the way, where is Yui?" The cold wind was about to knock her out, and then let the shadow clone speak about her leaving behind her back. "So that''s it..." After listening to the cold wind''s show operation, Yu Nushihei finally felt relieved, and smiled, "Cold wind, you did nothing wrong! If Yui was there at the time, I am afraid... could make the right decision in such a short time. , You are already a qualified ninja, cold wind!" The cold wind smiled shyly, and then remembered the words of his own shadow clone diss Yui, a few drops of cold sweat suddenly overflowed on his forehead. However, with Yuis usual character, unless Jiang Zhi, its unlikely that you will get a small report from Yuzui Black... right? Thinking of the cold wind here, I was a little flustered, and hurriedly shifted my attention, and asked, "Ms. Zhihei, the ninja we saved is Senior Kakashi? Yu Nvzhihei nodded solemnly: "Yes." "Ms. Zhihei, did you know that Kakashi would come to the country of grass for a mission?" Han Feng asked, narrowing his eyes. Yuziehei shook her head calmly: "No, I don''t know." "I don''t believe it!" The cold wind straight boy. Yu Nvzhihei shook his head: "You can''t help it if you don''t believe it, you can''t have it if you don''t. Hanfeng''s eyes were suspicious, why didn''t he believe in oily women''s black? But if the other party doesn''t admit it, the cold wind can''t help it. but "Ms. Zhihei, when we encountered such a powerful enemy in this mission, how can the mission level be raised to A level?" Han Feng said solemnly, "I must be level B again!" Yu Nvzhihei thought for a while, and said: "It stands to reason that the task level should indeed be increased..." "But?" Cold Wind was expressionless. Yu Nvzhihei looked at the cold wind with relief, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "But! This task is to catch ten kinds of poisonous insects. If you can''t even complete the task, even if you upgrade to S-level Can''t get a trace of commission money." The cold wind faintly twitched, and said: "We can continue to search in the edge of the country of grass!" "No!" Yu Nvzhi Hei abruptly refused, "You have already seen the terrible aspects of Iwanin! For your safety, I will never let you stay in the country of grass anyway!" I Three black lines overflowed from the cold wind''s forehead: Your shameless look is really like an old man in his previous life! Cold wind breathed a bad breath, couldn''t spit it out, couldn''t swallow it, so uncomfortable! "Well, don''t think too much. Although you are in danger this time, it is a very rare experience for you or Shishui!" You Nvzhihei comforted, "To reward you, I will teach you all. A ninjutsu!" Cold Wind''s eyes lit up and said, "What ninjutsu?" Yu Nv Zhihei thought for a while and said, "Cold Wind, what do you want to learn?" The cold wind said immediately: "Lei Dun Ninjutsu!" The Chakra attributes of Cold Wind are fire, earth, and thunder. Now the fire escape and earth escape already exist, and it is only the thunder escape. As for water and wind, he can only wait for him to grasp the changes in the nature of Chakra... Eh? You can learn this! The cold wind hurriedly changed his words, "Mr. Zhihei, I want to learn the change of Chakra nature!" Chakra properties change? Yu Nvzhi Hei looked at the cold wind in surprise, and then shook his head: "Cold wind, for you, the change of Chakra''s nature is too early." Generally, ninjas will try to practice other chakra properties changes after they have mastered their own chakra attribute changes. It took him only half a year for him to become a ninja, and he did not master much ninjutsu in total. At this time, there is no change in the chakra properties necessary! That won''t work! Cold Wind didn''t accept this statement. Just about to twist and lick, Shishui unexpectedly woke up. Cold Wind immediately put away his magical powers, so as not to destroy his perfect image in Shishui''s heart. "Cold wind?" Zhishui climbed up from the ground, showing a slightly tired smile, "Great, I was still worried about you just now." Cold Wind picked up his mood and said with a smile: "Zhishui, don''t worry about me, is your injury serious?" "I''m okay Zhishui looked around, didn''t find Yui, and hurriedly asked her about her. Cold wind glanced at Yu Nvzhihei, who turned around and ignored him. Helpless, the cold wind had to repeat what he said just now, and he was a little thirsty. "Cold Wind, you really are more reliable than me!" Zhi Shui took a deep breath and solemnly thanked him, "Thank you!" "Thank you, we are in the same class. These are all basic operations." Han Feng waved his hand indifferently, but felt quite helpful. "Cold wind!" After letting go, Shishui''s eyes gradually showed a smile, but his expression was very light and said, "In the battle with Iwanin just now, my writing wheel seems to have evolved!" evolution? Double gou jade? Hanfeng''s eyes stared: This is also OK? () Chapter 199： Plot needs The "battle" between Zhishui and Wenya is probably the pig arch monkey. Wenya is a wild boar in stone skin, and Zhishui is like a monkey jumping up and down. The two fight, the monkey is run over by the wild boar all the way! Although the monkey is so flexible with his stature, he throws bananas and spit, but he can''t break the stone skin defense of a wild boar, and his physical strength is not as good as that of a wild boar, so being arched by a wild boar is almost a certainty! Even this kind of battle that has no technical content and no head-to-head combat can evolve the writing wheel? There is only one explanation for the cold wind after thinking about it: that is, Shishui must have a lot of inner drama at that time! This is going to let go of the past life, it is definitely a top student in the psychology department (play)! The cold wind silently complained. At this time, Shishui closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, the dark pupils had already turned into the writing wheel eyes. Looking at the cold wind, there are two black gou jade hanging on the left and right eyes near the red pupil! really evolved... At this moment, the green light in the cold wind''s mind was about to move. From Shishui, Cold Wind has already acquired dynamic vision, so he can also acquire two skills from Shishui. According to the original work, the strongest Shisui not only has a kaleidoscope to write round eyes, but his instantaneous technique is also known as the Shock Ninja World, and the phantom technique is also called Uchiha No. So the question is, what should he collect? Write round eyes? Instant body surgery? illusion? The cold wind thought for a while, a little tangled. But then he suddenly thought of the scroll... Yes, whether it is instantaneous or illusion, in the future, you can ask Shishui to write it on the scroll for him to collect! In this case, I only need to concentrate on collecting his writing wheel eyes! So...Collect? No, no, Zhishui only double-goes the jade to write round eyes. If you want to collect, you must also collect his kaleidoscope! The cold wind swallowed at the Shuanggou Yu of Zhishui, and looked away reluctantly. At this moment, Shishui felt that his goose bumps were all up. "Cold wind, you seem to...like my writing round eyes?" Zhishui asked hesitantly. "What? Like? Nonsense! I am happy for you, but I don''t like it!" Han Feng Yi turned his head righteously, his unwilling gaze turned into a righteous stare. Shishui scratched his head, feeling up and down, not knowing what to say. "Okay, prepare to leave immediately." Yuzushihei interrupted, "Next we must meet Yui as soon as possible, and then leave the country of grass!" "Yes!" One day later, Yuizhihei''s worms detected Yui''s trace. The three of them chased Yui all the way, and finally found Yui the next day! After the shadow clone of the cold wind dissipated, Yui cautiously rushed towards the country of fire, leaving some marks along the way that only the insects of the oil girl clan can find. Looking at her expression, it seems that she has not been affected by the words of the cold wind shadow clone. Impact. Hanfeng deliberately stood behind Shishui and You Nvzhihei, for fear of being too prominent and being settled by Autumn. But it''s useless. A man as outstanding as the cold wind, no matter where he hides, he looks like a firefly in the night, bright stars, bright dazzling, his melancholy eyes, sorrowful expressions, a magical ninja Huo, betrayed him deeply! "The cold wind..." Yui bypassed Yuenoshiguro and Shisui, appeared in front of the cold wind, lowered his head and said, "You are right, this time it is me..." "Please beg a sack!" The desire for survival in the cold wind exploded. No matter what Yui wants to say, he can''t say it in front of the oily woman, otherwise he won''t wear shoes every day? "Yui Yi, that...Daddy!" Hanfeng clenched his fists with both hands, looking like a second-in-two. He really doesn''t know what to say at this time. That shadow avatar is really too much, just for a moment, but let him back the pot. Yui was taken aback, a smile appeared on his face, and said: "I won''t do this again in the future!" The cold wind nodded hurriedly, and at the same time carefully observed Yui''s expression, light and calm, it seems that because the plot is over, her personality has recovered and her IQ has begun to pick up. While the cold wind breathed a sigh of relief, he secretly felt the terrible plot. Then the cold wind inexplicably remembered the death of Konoha Whitetooth Hakata Ki Sakumo... was attacked by rumors and committed suicide. It seems that this should also be affected by the plot, and then forcibly reduced his intelligence, thus committing suicide, right? After all, a normal person, especially a ninja who has experienced many battles and kills people like hemp, will commit suicide because of rumors? The cold wind does not believe it. There is also the death of the next four generations of Naruto Wave Fengshuimen and Shishui. This is also the more scrutinized, the more likely it is to be forced to die because of plot needs! What about yourself? The cold wind came through. According to the original plot, he should be just a dragon set, but now he grows up crazily because of the golden finger. Will the plot make the cold wind force its wisdom unknowingly in order to maintain the original taste? , And then madly''death''? The cold wind numbs his scalp, Alexander, vaguely feels the deep malice from Kishimoto! But, fortunately, there is an eclectic shadow clone in the cold wind... Thinking of Yuis words about being dissed by the shadow clone, after the cold wind decided to communicate with the shadow clone more, so as not to be forced to lose his mind without knowing it! Two days later, Cold Wind and the four of them finally left the vast forest of Grassland. Looking back, the endless forest was like a sea of ??forests that had been eaten by people, and the cold wind felt lingering. "Although this mission is very dangerous, it didn''t come in vain." Zhishui looked at Lin Hai behind him like the cold wind, but there was a smile on his face. There is no way, who will let his writing wheel eyes evolve. Where''s Shuanggou Yu? Cold Wind was too lazy to complain, and changed the subject directly: "Unfortunately, the task was not completed." Money or something is secondary, mainly because cold wind likes a 100% task completion rate. "The mission is completed." Yui suddenly said, "On the way back, I caught two more poisonous insects." "Really?" The cold wind was overjoyed, and he turned around to look at You Nv Zhihei, and smiled, "Ms. Zhihei, you said you want to upgrade us to S-level." "Ah, you heard me wrong." Yuoziguro said calmly, "Since I encountered enemy ninjas in this mission, I will upgrade the mission to level B. But Yui, although you have completed the mission I still want to criticize you! The task is important, but at that time, you should give priority to your safety, not the task, understand?" Yui nodded: "I understand!" "Wait! Teacher Zhihei, I have a question here." The cold wind suddenly flashed his eyes and asked with a smile, "Isn''t the Ninja Code clearly stipulated that the task is the first? This is different from what you just said." Yu Nvzhi''s black brow furrowed and said: "There are also many tasks. Some tasks must be completed even if they give up their lives. Some tasks are not worth the ninja to give up their lives to complete. This is not recorded in the Ninja Code of Regulations. , But I hope you can understand and distinguish!" "Yes!" Shisui and Yui responded in unison. As for the cold wind, I smiled wretchedly, let me tell what task is worth my life? Oops, this is really embarrassing... The fourth aunt plugs, nothing! Chapter 200： Parting melancholy "Who?" While several people were talking, Yu Nvzhihei suddenly became alert, a large number of black worms flew out of his sleeves, faintly turning into black clouds, surrounding the three of them in the cold wind. "Is it Iwano?" Zhishui instantly opened the double gou jade writing wheel, and took out the full guard of suffering. The cold wind is directly invisible, for fear of being killed by the plot. "Don''t be nervous, it''s me, Kakashi." A silver-haired Kakashi suddenly got out of the ground. "Kakashi-senior?" Shishui froze, and hurriedly put away the writing wheel, and said happily, "Great, you are fine, I was worried that you would be overtaken by Yan Shinobu." See it is Kakashi, cold wind, Yui, and Yuzushihe are also relieved. Kakashi gave a dry cough, turned his head to look at Lin Hai next to him, and said: "I''m here to thank you, thank you all this time." Hanfeng righteously said: "Everyone is in the same village, it is okay to help each other, don''t give gifts, don''t give money, it''s too vulgar!" Kakashi has a thick-skinned face, completely ignoring the cold wind''s very vague demand for bribes, shrugging and turning away: "Then, I will go first." "Wait, Kakashi, let''s go back together." Oily female Zhihei said. Kakashi paused, and subconsciously wanted to refuse, but Yuzhei was a lifesaver, and he couldn''t say anything about refusal. Hey. Kakashi sighed, in that case, I had to... "Sorry, I am used to being alone." Kakashi refused in the end, and then quickly left with instantaneous spell. is really stingy and alone... The cold wind sighed: Because of Konoha''s suicide, Kakashi had built a huge wall in his heart. Facing this wall, it was difficult for strangers to walk into his heart. I am afraid that Kakashi will have to wait until the battle of the Shinsubi Bridge. With the help of the earth-carrying death, Kakashi can really get out of the shadow of his fathers suicide. "Okay, let''s get on the road too." The oily **** said in a dark voice, and the mood after being rejected by Kakashi could not be heard, but it is probably not too beautiful. Seven days later, Hanfeng and five people returned to Konoha, and after signing at the door, they went straight to the Hokage Building to deliver the task. Because of the appearance of Iwa Shinobu, the quest was upgraded to B-level by Yu Nushihei. As a result, the mission experience of the cold winds became D-level: 34 times, C-level 2 times, and B-level 2 times. As a ninja class, and after graduating less than a year, she has completed two B-level tasks. No one believes it. Of course, all of this is due to the broom star oil Nvzhihei. As for what''s driving the physique, the cold wind does not recognize it. "Wait a minute!" At this moment, the Mediterranean suddenly flipped through the lower D-level task book, and raised his head to Hanfeng and others, "Your trustee for the D-level task six months ago has already been sent to you a few days ago, and it will be settled to you. Right." Speaking, the Mediterranean took out five thousand from the drawer and handed it to You Nuzhihei. Hanfeng and others were startled, only half of the money remembered that it was their first D-level mission: to help the lonely old man farm! At the time, a few people still complained about the old chicken thief, but now they all smiled in retrospect. After the group has divided the accounts, it is a routine holiday arrangement. "Teacher Zhihei, how many days off this time?" Zhishui asked a little nervously, his eyes blurred, and...reluctant! Shualunyan evolved to double gouyu, Zhishui was very excited at first, but on the way back, he gradually felt a sense of separation! For the Uchiha clan, writing round eyes is a very important blood succession boundary. The more gouyu, the greater the increase in strength! Evolving from single-gou jade to double-gou jade is equivalent to half a foot stepping into the threshold of Zhongnin, so no matter who it is, as long as it evolves to double-gou jade, you must notify the family as soon as possible, and then the family will teach advanced fire escape ninjutsu And illusion, after that is the "retreat practice", when you leave the customs, you take the Zhongnin exam, and then enter the police force! Of course, now is the time of war. If Shisui is successfully promoted to Zhongren, with his talent, there is only one place to go, and that is the battlefield! In other words, Shisui''s group relationship with Hanfeng and Yui almost ends here! The eyes under the oily nymphs'' black sunglasses are slightly drooping, which is obviously expected. If Shisui is just an ordinary Uchiha clan, Yu Nushi black can still operate, let Shishui stay in the second shift, but unfortunately, Shisui is the strongest genius of the Uchiha clan! Once Shisui grows up, the Uchiha clan will definitely take him away. You Nvzhihei sighed and said: "This task is very hard for everyone, so let''s rest a few more days. Next time we gather, I...will inform you with bugs." Zhishui nodded silently: "I understand." Then, Shishui slumped to say goodbye to the cold wind and Yui. It was a dry father, encouragement, and attention to safety. It was the same as explaining the funeral. The cold wind looked dumbfounded, and just as he was about to ask, Zhishui instantly turned away. "Teacher Zhihei, what happened to Shishui? What happened?" Cold Wind knew that he couldn''t catch up with Zhishui, so he turned his head and asked Yu Nvzhihei. "Don''t think too much, he''s fine." You Nvzhihei responded, and then directly changed the subject bluntly, "By the way, I will send a Thunder Dancing Ninjutsu in the evening, cold wind, although I have a rest these few days, don''t forget to practice hard." The cold wind was really biased by him: "Teacher Zhihei, I think it is still suitable for me to change the nature of Chakra ~ www.novelhall.com~ When you master a hundred ninjutsu, I will teach you the change of Chakra nature." Yuizhihei turned to Yui and waved, "Yui, let''s go back." "No, I really..." The cold wind watched them leave, sighed helplessly, and then he could only turn around to go home, but as he walked, he couldn''t help feeling his chin and thinking about stopping the water. In fact, on the way back, the cold wind discovered the abnormality of Zhishui: the closer to the village, the lower the mood of Zhishui, and his face would be forced to be a duck. I didn''t think anything at the time, but the ambiguous conversation between Shisui and Yuzuki Hei just made Hanfeng realize that something must have happened. After all, before the end of the mission, Yu Nvzhihe will clearly specify the number of days of rest and the time and place for the next gathering, but this time there is nothing, which is too abnormal! When the cold wind was approaching the door of the house, a thought suddenly flashed in his mind: Is it related to the evolution of Zhishui Shulanyan to Shuanggouyu? Thinking of this, the cold wind''s thoughts instantly opened up, and when he entered the hallway of the home, the cold wind had basically made up the matter. Zhishui, after all, is about to go to the battlefield... In other words, the life of the rich old thief has also entered a countdown... Thinking of this, Cold Wind still feels a little excited! () Chapter 201： Cold Wind Chicken Soup Story 2 "Cold wind, you are back." As soon as Cold Wind changed his shoes in the hallway, he heard the voice of cheap father Moonlight Hoshino in the living room. The cold wind shook all over, and rushed to the living room. I saw Moonlight Hoshino sitting on the sofa in the living room. The right half of his face, right hand, and most of his body were all wrapped in bandages. At the edge of the bandage, you can see the silky sauce red. Ugly scars. Those are scars burned by flames. "Dad..." The cold wind felt very uncomfortable. "Haha, why that look?" Moonlight Hoshino stood up from the sofa, stretched out his left hand and patted Cold Wind''s shoulder, smiled, "I am back alive as agreed!" Hanfeng''s mouth muscles twitched slightly: Who made this agreement with you? But I cant say what I said. "It''s just a little regretful......" Moonlight Hoshino sighed, "I didn''t avenge your uncle..." Hearing this, the cold wind was inexplicably burning with anger in my chest: "Dad, I..." "Huh?" Moonlight Hoshino looked at him strangely. "No, nothing." In the middle of the cold breeze, he swallowed it back, now talking about revenge or something will only make Dad worry! It''s better to wait for the strength to become stronger and speak directly with action! The father and son sat on the sofa to exchange feelings. The cold wind talked about their missions, and Moonlight Hoshino talked about the battlefield. Both of them tacitly took over all the dangerous places in one stroke and acted together. After finishing his acting, Hanfeng asked: "Dad, what are you going to do in the future?" Moonlight Hoshino smiled and said, "I can no longer hold the sword anymore. I can only retire. From now on, I will walk and play chess with your Grandpa Inoue and Grandpa Matsushita." Nowadays, because of the hot sale of crayfish, the Moonlight family has opened more than a dozen restaurants in Konoha, earning money every day, so Moonlight Hoshino has no pressure to retire, and all this is the credit of his... son! The cold wind is silent, although Moonlight Hoshino seems to have a good mentality, all this is just to cover up the hatred in his heart! The reason why does not show it is that I don''t want to affect the cold wind, no, it should be because I don''t want to affect Haifeng, don''t want Haifeng to fall into the abyss of hatred, and don''t want to let the future of Haifeng be covered by hatred! Hanfeng does not comment on whether this approach is correct, after all, it is Dads wish. In the evening, Hayate came back with his schoolbag. "Brother!" Seeing a cold wind in the living room, a bad dog pounced on it. The cold wind stretched out his hand and held down the little brother''s head. This girl was swimming and paddling with both hands, but it was too short to touch the cold wind. "Brother..." Hayate was so wronged. "Stand up straight and speak well." Cold Wind took out the majesty of the old man, his expression was sacred and inviolable. "I got it." Hayate lowered his head and stood up straight, waited for the cold wind to retract his hands, and immediately rushed up to hug him, "Brother, I miss you so much!" Next to , Moonlight Hoshino looked at them with a look of relief in his eyes. It''s just a cold wind expression, but it''s a bit...scene. Didnt see the little brother so excited after returning from the previous mission? What is he doing? was dumped by Uzuki Xiyan for comfort? Not enough pocket money, kneel and lick? Just as the cold wind was wondering, the little brother suddenly took him towards the backyard. The cold wind was startled, and then a playful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. When he arrived in the backyard, Haifeng pulled him to the corner of the backyard like a thief, and said bitterly, "Brother, what should I do?" "What should I do?" Cold wind folded his arms around his chest, and the old **** was watching the little brother''s performance. "After Uncle Hoshino came back, he asked me to practice swordsmanship every day." Hayate lowered his head and said aggrieved, "I dont have time to read now of course to practice the activation forbidden technique! This is not to say that Hayate is unwilling to practice swordsmanship, but that he has learned from his older brother that practicing swordsmanship is a long-term and persistent process, which may take five, ten, or twenty years, and it cannot allow him to do so in a short time Become stronger. But the activation of the forbidden technique is different. It took only half a year for my brother to practice this forbidden technique and he successfully graduated from the ninja school. With such jewels in front, Haifeng naturally wants to practice the activation of the forbidden technique first. As for the swordsmanship, he usually also practice , But the key is to activate the forbidden technique! His plan is very good, but he did not expect that after Moonlight Hoshino came back, he would urge him to practice swordsmanship every day, not to relax for a moment, let alone reading, he almost couldn''t find time to play with Xiyan sister. "Can''t you?" Hanfeng didnt know Xiao Jiujiu in Haifengs heart, but his cheap dad just told him that he was going to retire and would go for a walk with the old men Inoue and Matsushita to play chess. Is this all fooling him? The cold wind has a strange expression. "Brother, what should I do?" Hayate shook Cold Wind''s hand and looked at him pitifully. "Even if you ask me, I can''t help it." The cold wind scratched his head, there is no answer to this, who made Moonlight Hoshino his cheap father? However, at least there is one thing Cold Wind can do very well. He coughed and said loudly, "Hyfeng, don''t be disappointed, don''t despair, life is more than just living in front of you!" "Huh?" The wind was shocked. "Be a warm boy paper like a sunflower!" Cold Wind said. Hayate looked bewildered: still didn''t understand. "Rainbow is always after the storm!" The cold wind said again. Hayate looked up at the sky: "Brother, it''s not raining." Didnt understand? The cold wind searched for intestines, saying: "Prosperity, democracy, civilization, harmony, freedom, equality, justice, rule of law, patriotism, dedication, integrity, and friendliness!" Hayate completely stunned: "Brother..." The two brothers had a friendly exchange in the backyard for a long time, and finally... it was time for dinner. Keeko walked out of the kitchen carrying the food, with a smile in her eyes, as expected, the whole family wanted to eat together. Cold Wind has a good appetite. Although the cheap dad is dead, he is not dead after all. As for the desperate little brother, Cold Wind can only give him a little extra pocket money, so that he can replenish his body. At this moment, a few black bugs flew out of the living room, and the cold wind knew that they had arrived. ran to the backyard, and saw the worm clone of Yu Nushihei coaxed away and dropped a dark green scroll. The cold wind picked it up and saw that it was thunder-dance ninjutsu-walking on the ground. The ninjutsu that thunder and lightning spread through the earth or water is released through both hands. The power is not bad. The cold wind silently threw a collection technique, without accidental failure. Then he put the scroll into his arms and went back to the house to continue eating. After dinner, Moonlight Hoshino began to urge the younger brother to practice swordsmanship. Cold Wind split two shadow avatars and returned to the house, one to watch the scroll of Lei Dun-Going, and the other to watch the scroll of Hazy Moon Night. Old Man Inoue and Old Man Matsushita asked for the cold wind and couldn''t take the scrolls of the Three Sun Moon Dance and the Moon Moon Night out of the village, so as to avoid the spread of the cultivation method, so he did not bring the scroll in the mission of the grass country, and naturally he has not successfully collected it. The two shadows are working hard in the bedroom, while the cold wind stands on the wooden promenade in the backyard, watching with great interest. The little old man holds a sharp sword, and smashes against a newly buried wooden stake. Moonlight Hoshino stands aside, saying a few words from time to time, passing on experience and know-how, as if he regards the wind as the hope of the whole village. The cold wind has been seen at ten o''clock in the evening from 5:30 During the period, I only saw the wind and rested for less than half an hour. After half past ten, Moonlight Hoshino said contentedly: "This is the end of today, Hayate, and I will continue to cheer tomorrow!" The little brother is already sweating, so tired that he can''t even lift his sword! The cold brows frowned: If you continue to train according to this amount of training, the little brother will train sooner or later! I think of the coughing wind in the original book. At first, the cold wind thought that the culprit was the old man Inoue Matsushita, but I never thought it was you... is hiding too deep! The cold wind squinted his eyes, and it seems that I need to have an in-depth exchange with the cheap dad! Blame. Say Seek recommendation ticket and monthly ticket support at night. Thank you brother who rewarded me. The latest chapter of Konoha Hanfeng is here: Chapter 202： Trailing The next morning, after Gao Feng went to school, the cold wind was having a man-to-man conversation on the sofa in the living room with his cheap father? "Dad, you are too strict with Hayate!" The cold wind is straight to the point, "The wind is still small and the body has not grown up. Too harsh training will seriously affect his physical and mental health!" Moonlight Hoshino was taken aback, as if the cold wind would say such a rebellious thing. "Cold wind!" Moonlight Hoshino said solemnly, "Konoha-ryu swordsmanship is not ordinary ninjutsu. It takes a long period of rigorous and even cruel training before it can be inherited! Hayate is small now, but it is because of his smallness that he must be strict. , Let him develop the habit of practicing hard!" "Dad, I''m talking about his body now." Han Feng frowned, "If you continue to practice this way, Hai Feng''s body will collapse by the age of twenty!" "What silly thing are you talking about!" Moonlight Hoshino looked at the cold wind strangely, and said, "Most ninjas in the family, including me, have been trained all the way through this way, and I haven''t seen anyone break down at the age of twenty." Eh? Is this still the fine tradition of the Moonlight Clan? The cold wind froze. "Dad, in fact, everyone is different. Hayate him...he..." When the cold wind had some words, he suddenly had an idea and said, "He has the blood to inherit the limit!" "Blood Succession Boundary?" Moonlight Hoshino puzzled. "Dad should have heard of hemorrhagic disease, right?" After Cold Wind found a breakthrough point, his inspiration suddenly surged, "Blood hemorrhagic disease is recognized as an incurable disease in the ninja world. Only ninjas who have hemorrhagic limit can get this terminal illness! And Haifeng happens to have **** hemorrhagic limit to escape! " Moonlight Hoshino frowned, vaguely understanding what the cold wind was about to say. "I only came back one day, and Haifeng told me that he was tired! He had to study at school during the day and practice swordsmanship until late at night when he came back at night. There was no time to rest. He said his body could not be rested and he had to rely on it every day. The spirit will be strong!" The cold wind said with a long heart, "Dad, if this continues, the probability of Gaofeng getting hemorrhagic disease will be several times, even ten times, dozens of times higher than other ninjas! If that day, dad, you Are you worthy of Uncle Xingshi?" The muscles of the wild eyebrows on the left side of Moonlight Star twitched slightly, and he was shocked by the cold wind. "Or, dad, do you want to train Haifeng to become a Shinobu as soon as possible, and then let him personally avenge Uncle Xingshi?" Hanfeng asked his soul. Moonlight Hoshino shook his whole body, and instantly recalled the terrible scene of him fighting Ye Cang in his mind. Let Hayate go to Ye Cang for revenge? That''s a complete death! So, in any case, you cant let Hayate go to Ye Cang... Moonlight Hoshino showed a trace of unwillingness and decadence in his eyes, and then sighed heavily, saying: "You are right, the wind is still small, I really shouldn''t train him so strictly." Hanfeng suddenly breathed a sigh of relief: Brother, brother can only help you here. After getting up, the atmosphere in the living room was a bit awkward. After the cold wind stayed for a while, I went out numbly. Moonlight Hoshinos injury has been treated for more than half a month, and it has been well 5, 5, 6, 6 and he can pee alone, shit, and go to an izakaya to drink and eat meat. But just in case, the cold wind still leaves a shadow. The clone is in the bedroom, and if there is anything at home, it can also be known through the shadow clone. Now Konoha, Shayin Village, and Wuyin Village are fighting like a raging fire. Even the atmosphere in the village is a little bit turbulent. The pedestrians on the streets are rushing, and the business in the shops on the roadside is dull. Cold Wind went to a few Moonlight Izakaya specially, but it hasnt arrived yet, so I dont know if it is affected. Walking all the way, the cold wind''s eyes suddenly lit up: A member of the police force in front is patrolling. The cold wind followed him silently, and...collect! In his mind, the green ball of light surged quickly, and then gradually returned to calm. The collection failed. was not discouraged by the cold wind, silently followed to the next street, and then collected! But it still failed! Its okay, there is one more chance! Cold Wind originally wanted to keep collecting Thunder Dun-Earth Walk and Hazy Moon Night, but the scrolls of these two techniques are in the hands of Cold Wind, and there is no difference between collecting earlier and later. But the writing wheel eyes are different. Now most Uchiha ninjas are fighting on the battlefield, and they are rare in the village, so the cold wind is very cherished, and they silently followed the third street, and then...gather! The green light in his mind surged, half-paid passed, and calm again. Three consecutive defeats? The cold wind sighed feebly: I knew I would go home to collect the thunder-escape and the moonlight night. The cold wind glanced bitterly at the back of the police force member, then turned and left. Not long after the cold wind left, Uchiha, who was trailing three streets in front of him, frowned and stopped, then suddenly turned around, but there were only three or five people behind him, nothing unusual. "Weird, I clearly felt being followed just now... Could it be an illusion?" Uchiha murmured and thought for a while, just in case, it''s better to report the incident! After the patrol was over, Uchiha told the temporary head of the police force, Uchiha Mt. Uchiha Sandake was originally a high-level police force. When the patriarch Uchiha Tian went on the expedition, he was appointed as the temporary head of the police force to coordinate the daily work of the police force! Uchiha Mountain was very exciting at the beginning, and felt that he was trusted by the patriarch. Maybe the next patriarch and the head of the police force will be him, and the pinnacle of life is in sight! But it didn''t take long before the dream of Uchiha Mountain was disillusioned! Because when the patriarch went on the expedition, most of the police force was transferred away, leaving him only three or two big cats and kittens, of which the big cat was still himself. What kind of trust is this? But even though the reality is so cruel, Uchiha Mountain still works hard every day and dare not slack in the slightest! "Are you being followed...?" Uchiha Mountain, after listening to Uchihas report, did not dare to be careless, and immediately notified the people below to be careful. Once there are signs of being tracked, leave it alone and send a signal! At the same time, Uchiha Mt. developed a series of operational plans to discover the trailing spy to ensure that nothing went wrong! The cold wind at this time didn''t know because his trail made Uchiha like a big enemy. After returning home, he should eat and practice, and his mentality was stable. In the evening, Hayate went home with his schoolbag on his back, his face a little tired. After Moonlight Hoshino saw it, he immediately remembered what the cold wind had said to him, and he couldn''t help but sighed, and then condensed the complex emotions in his heart Yizheng said that Haifeng should not stay at home all day long. Go out and play more with your classmates! Hayate was stunned at first, then flattered, but then he realized something. He dropped his schoolbag and rushed into the bedroom. He saw three older brothers, two older brothers were looking at the scrolls, and another older brother was lying on the tatami with his legs up. Hayates eyes were piercing, and he immediately discovered that the older brother on the tatami was so different. He stood out from the crowd, shining brilliantly, and he leaped on him! "Brother, you are so great!" "Brother, you are amazing!" "Brother, you are great!" "Brother~~" The cold wind is very useful at first, but after listening to it, how does it feel that the little brother is driving? () Chapter 203： Kosuke Konoha Shinobu On the second day of rest, the cold wind still didn''t wait for the worms to come. So... today is another day full of vitality? Hayate went to school early in the morning. Due to the impact of the war, the school cancelled all long vacations and kept tapping the potential of the children, hoping that they could grow up quickly and form combat power. I passed by the school when I went shopping in the cold wind, and I could hear all kinds of shouts from the schools playground early in the morning. Those who trained to throw ninjas, those who were running for physical fitness, and those who were actually trained in combat, were managed as soldiers. The cold wind continued to go shopping, and a handsome boy with black hair and black eyes walked towards him, wearing a special poke ball costume, walking in a pace that the six relatives did not recognize. The cold wind turned in his footsteps, lowered his head and followed silently. followed two streets, and the cold wind couldn''t help but start! Collect! The green light in his mind surged rapidly, but finally subsided. Counting yesterday''s three times, this has already lost four straight! This is unscientific! Even if it''s a consolation, should I collect a fireball? Is it because you didnt wash your hands today? followed to the third street, the cold wind saw a public toilet next to it, and immediately ran in to wash his hands. At the same time, Uchiha, who was followed by him for three streets, turned his head suddenly! The pedestrian hurried behind him, nothing unusual. Am I suspicious? Then Uchiha was surprised, remembering the order of the interim minister Uchiha Yamatake yesterday, immediately put his hand in his mouth and let out a sharp whistle. When the cold wind washed their hands and came out of the public toilet, they saw four or five Uchiha look dignified on the street. The cold wind was surprised: Has the village mixed in with spies again? can''t do it! I can''t interfere! Yui was forced by the plot to make Jiangzhi''s''death'' close in front of him. The cold wind will linger for fear of being killed by the plot. As soon as he stepped back, he drew back to the toilet, then lit up and disappeared directly, then walked away silently. Back home, there are two collection opportunities left. The cold wind came to the bedroom, and the two shadow clones looked at the scrolls of Lei Dun-Earth Walk and Konoha Ryuu Swordsmanship-Obscure Moon Night. Those who dont know thought you were Sima. The cold wind murmured silently, and then dismissed the two shadow clones, received their perception of watching the scroll, and then collected them by the cold wind. Hazy moonlit night... Collection failed! ׶-Go to the ground... The collection is successful! The cold wind shook his head. Compared with ordinary ninjutsu, Konoha Ryuu''s swordsmanship is significantly more difficult to collect. But the cold wind has time! After , Cold Wind split into two more shadow clones and continued to watch Hazy Moonlight, while he went to the backyard and began to practice Lei Dun-Walking. Today, Hanfengs excellent ninjutsu talent has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people through his unremitting efforts. Like You Nvzhi Hei and Shishui, he has already fallen under his big cock. If others question, they will only be regarded as envious. Envy and hate. stood in the middle of the backyard, taking a deep breath in the cold wind, and the light blue light spots in his mind transmitted all the details of Lei Dun-going into his mind. Half-paid, the cold wind danced quickly with his hands like a phantom. ׶-Go! After Jieyin was completed, the cold wind slapped the ground with both palms. A large number of Chakras poured into his palms, turning into violent blue thunder and lightning, raging along the ground. Where the thunder and lightning passed, the green weeds were instantly electrocuted. Jiao Linnen, exuding a pungent smell. The cold wind cut off Chakra, and the thunder and lightning on the ground was unsustainable. After two crackles, it slowly disappeared. The cold wind looked at the scorched ground in front of him and nodded slightly. The power of Thunder Dune ninjutsu is indeed good, but Chakra consumes a lot, and this ninjutsu can adjust the power and even the coverage according to the chakra. It can be done in a straight line or snakeskin, or a full coverage attack, but that requires more skilled skills! After , the cold wind continued to practice while refining chakras to supplement the consumption. In less than half an hour, the weeds in the backyard were all blackened by the cold wind. "Cold wind, are you here?" Moonlight Hoshino''s surprised tone suddenly came from the wooden corridor. The cold wind turned his head and saw that the cheap dad looked...cough, and looked at himself in shock. "Dad, I am practicing Thunder Run Ninjutsu." Cold Wind said modestly. "I... can see it." Moonlight Hoshino''s mouth twitched slightly. Early this morning, Moonlight Hoshino went out to find Moonlight Well to play chess. When he came back near noon, he saw the cold wind ravaging the weeds in the backyard. He was not distressed by the green weeds, but surprised by the talent of the cold wind. used to be fire-dun ninjutsu and earth-dun ninjutsu, and now even Thunder ninjutsu is mastered! Its been less than a year since I graduated. Is it so outstanding? Moonlight Hoshino is happy and a little uncomfortable at the same time, I hope that the talent of cold wind in swordsmanship can be as good as the talent of ninjutsu! Moonlight Hoshino sighed slightly, and then said: "Cold wind, go to your grandpa Matsushita''s house for dinner at noon. Let''s get ready and leave." "it is good." The cold wind nodded, then went into the bathroom to wash his face and went out with Moonlight Hoshino. When I arrived at Old Man Matsushitas house, the cold wind found that it was quite lively. In addition to Old Man Matsushita, Old Man Inoue, and Uzuki Yuyan, there were two others. One of them was about the same size as Moonlight Hoshino. Holding Uzuki Yuyan, it seemed like a gust of wind. The future father-in-law, the other is a thin, middle-aged man with a ponytail. He wears a black mesh shirt and a dark blue waistcoat on the outside. He looks kind. "That''s Xiyan''s father, Mao Yuekong, you want to be uncle." Moonlight Hoshino knew that Cold Wind did not know these two people, so he introduced softly, "This one is Brother Gu Jie, you want to be Uncle." The cold wind twitched his eyelids: Kosuke? Can''t offend Kosuke Konohashita, one of the series? The cold wind awed in awe, and then showed a polite but subtle, cordial, friendly, pure, innocent, and kind smile: "Uncle Uyue, Uncle Gu Jie." You must know that in addition to Konoha-ryu swordsmanship, Kosuke''s water escape ninjutsu was also taught by himself, the number one big water force in the ninja world. If you can get the life-like water life from him...the cold wind is beautiful. Now, I can''t wait to lick it directly, but I am afraid of scaring others, hey. "You are Hoshino''s son, Cold Wind, UU Reading is really tall, Hoshino, you have a good son!" Kosuke had a good first impression of the cold wind and responded with a smile. Who knows that a demon king will be born at a critical moment! "Big villain brother, why didn''t Brother Hayate come?" Maoyue Xiyan pouted her mouth and looked at the cold wind with dissatisfaction. The cold wind wanted to kill her instantly. You are the villain, your whole family is the villain! The cold wind is angry, he hasn''t started licking this, you have a big badass, which directly destroys his impression in Gu Jie''s heart! Cold Wind glanced at the smiling Gu Jie next to him, and then secretly glared at the stinky girl. Who knows that Uzue Xiyan''s newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, but also glared back at the cold wind, her eyes... the milk is fierce! That cold wind is depressed. Chapter 204： Apprenticeship "Haha, everyone is here, so let''s have dinner!" Moonlight Panasonic shouted at the kitchen, "Smoke, bring the prepared dishes." "Yes!" Moonlight Smoke answered in the kitchen. After the party came to the table, Moonlight Smoke brought out a dish of dishes from the kitchen. The cold wind wants to fight, and it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t leave a good impression on Gusuke, mainly because he likes to help! Who knew he was pressed on the table by Moonlight Hoshino just as he stood up. The cold wind was stunned, and then looked at the smiled face of the old man Matsushita, and then looked at Kosuke, suddenly remembering the awesomeness of the old man Matsushita when Moonlight Smoke graduated, so this is... "Dad, does Sister Yan want to be a teacher?" The cold wind asked softly. "Xiaoyan will follow Kosuke''s brother to learn Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship from now on." Moonlight Hoshino explained softly, Brother Kosukes Konoha-ryu swordsmanship was taught by the second generation master himself. "No, no, what I learned is the same as what you learned." Gu Jie heard the conversation between the father and son and interrupted with a smile. "Brother Gu Jie is still as humble as before." Moonlight Hoshino said with a smile. Kosuke smiled bitterly and shook his head. In a short while, Moonlight Smoke filled a table of dishes, including fish bones, sushi, tempura, miso soup, crayfish, eel, Mitian simmered, etc. Each dish is full of color and flavor, just look at it. It makes people appetite. On weekdays, Moonlight Smoke has beautiful short hair, a pair of sword eyebrows, bright eyes, and looks heroic. He never expected to be so good at cooking. The cold wind made his index fingers move. Furusuke, Moonlight Hoshino, and Uzuki Sora laughed and praised Moonlight Smoke, and then Moonlight Smoke poured a glass of sake for Kosuke himself: "Master, please." Gusuke smiled and drank, and said, "Xiaoyan, please give me more advice in the future." "No, it should be the teacher''s advice." Yueguangyan said busy, the beautiful eyes under the sword eyebrows were bright and energetic. Although Kosuke is just a Shinobu, he can be promoted to an elite Shinobu in minutes if he wants! If you want to get the title of elite ninja, you must not only be strong, but also make great contributions to the village, otherwise the village will not be able to give you the title of elite! Not to mention that most of Kosukes skills are taught by Nidaime himself! Not to mention Moonlight Smoke, even the cold wind wants to directly apprentice the teacher. But today is Moonlight Smokes apprenticeship banquet, and the cold wind must not destroy it. After Kosuke drank the wine, everyone started to eat and drink. The cold wind took a few bites of every dish. The taste was really unbelievable. It was not much better than the cooking of the chef outside the izakaya! After drinking and eating, Old Man Matsushita and Old Man Inoue took Gusuke to the backyard to play shogi. The three stinky chess baskets missed the past for a while, talked loudly, analyzed the war situation, and then each took a solemn step forward. Full of style. The cold wind couldnt stand it anymore, and I felt blinded. Back in the living room, the cheap father and Uzuki were sitting on the sofa and chatting, Moonlight Smoke was cleaning the table, and her follower Uzuki Xiyan was jumping around holding the dishes. Follow behind, full of energy. "Cold wind, don''t stand there, go and help." Moonlight Hoshino saw the cold wind standing there doing nothing, and hurriedly instructed him to wipe the table. The cold wind shrugged, took the rag from the kitchen and began to wipe the table. "Thank you." Moonlight Smoke smiled. "Big villain brother, thank you." Uzue Xiyan had to follow her example, her eyes widened and thanked. The cold wind was furious, and she stretched out her golden finger and slammed Maoyue Xiyan''s cheeks. This girl is also carrying baby fat, her cheeks are red, and she is very flexible. After being stabbed by the cold wind for several times, Uzuki Yuyan reacted. At that time, her mouth was puffed up, her two small hands waved her fingers off the cold wind, and then she screamed and rushed forward to punch and kick. She was sweating, but she was exhausted. "Big villain, let you bully me, hum!" Maoyue Xiyan panted, turned her head proudly and continued to work. The cold wind is overwhelming. It didn''t take long for Uyuesky to take Uyue Xiyan away in advance. Moonlight Hoshino did not sit for long, and was ready to leave. Cold Wind, as a mature man, seized every opportunity to kneel and lick, fiercely showed off in front of Kosuke, who was knowledgeable, respecting the old and loving the young, and then followed Moonlight Hoshino home. "Dad, I heard Uncle Matsushita say that Uncle Gu Jie went to the battlefield?" On the way back, Hanfeng wanted to know more about Gusuke, so he randomly found a topic and started a strong chat. Moonlight Hoshino said: "Your Uncle Gu Jie has been fighting in the Sand Ninja battlefield for half a year, so come back to cultivate for a while." "Uncle Gu Jie will be on the battlefield after that?" The cold wind moved his heart. "Of course, but..." Moonlight Hoshino seemed to see through everything, and smiled and asked, "Cold Wind, what do you want to say?" Cold wind laughed dryly, and said: "I just wanted to ask, if Uncle Gu Jie goes to the battlefield, what about Sister Yan? Isn''t she just apprentice?" Moonlight Hoshino smiled and asked, "What do you think?" The cold wind stunned, and then he reacted: "Go on the battlefield with Uncle Gu Jie?" Moonlight Hoshino nodded: "It''s been more than half a year since Sister Yan was promoted to Zhongnin, and it''s time to go to the battlefield to practice." The cold wind scratched his head, and the Zhishui writing wheel eye evolved into a double-gou jade, which is suspected to be on the battlefield, and Moonlight Smoke must also be on the battlefield here The cold wind envy. The countless corpses on the battlefield are all his treasures! The cold wind hesitated, and said cautiously: "Dad, I actually want to go to the battlefield to help, even if I help pick up corpses..." Moonlight Hoshino frowned: "Cold Wind, it has not been a year since you became Xia Ren. It is still a bit early for you even if you are a logistician on the battlefield!" The cold wind curled his lips and knew it would be the answer. However, it is not Moonlight Hoshino that has the final say. When Yanyin Village and Yunyin Village invade the Land of Fire, Konoha''s ninjas will be stretched out. At that time, let alone Shinobu, even the students of the Ninja School will be pulled out for logistics. Besides, Cold Wind is now Yu Nvzhi Hei''s subordinate. If You Nv Zhi He is on the battlefield, there is a great chance that the cold wind will follow him. Furthermore, by virtue of his awkward ability and the three-line ninjutsu, Hanfeng asked himself to be eligible to apply for the promotion to Zhongnin exam, as long as he did not encounter a genius player in the exam and failed too badly, based on Konoha''s current situation, He will pass smoothly! However, taking the Zhongnin exam was still a bit dazzling for the 8-year-old cold wind at the time. In case of being caught by Uncle Snake or Danzo, it is not a joke. How can it be delayed until next year. Think about it this way. It was the end of August, and not a few months before the Chunnin exam at the beginning of next year, the cold wind suddenly cheered up. Chapter 205： Got caught Konoha. Police Force Building. The office of the Interim Minister Uchiha Sandake. Shisui sat on one side, quietly watching Uchiha Mountain deal with''important matters''. "Really? That suspicious guy appeared again..." Uchiha Mountain frowned and fell into deep thought. He could track the members of their police force and escape smoothly after being found. The opponent is definitely a ninja who is good at hiding, and it is very likely an enemy ninja! But Uchiha Mountain couldn''t figure it out. The enemy ninja worked so hard to sneak into Konoha. Instead of spying on intelligence, they followed their police forces several times... Could it be for us Uchiha? ! What a courage! Uchiha Mountain was furious, but his face remained calm, he once again asked the people below to continue to be vigilant, and if he was followed by someone, he should send a signal immediately. Never fight alone as a hero! The people below are all united, vowing to catch that spy and let him know the terrible Uchiha clan! Shishui''s expression on the side was a bit strange, why when they heard them talk about this suspicious ninja who is good at hiding, his teammate Moonlight Cold Wind appeared in his mind for some reason. No, no, it must be an illusion! But carefully recalled, every time he opened the writing wheel eyes, the cold wind expression would change slightly, especially when he evolved the double gou jade writing wheel eyes, the cold wind looked at his expression, so that he could be surprised when he dreamed back in the middle of the night. Cold sweat. Moreover, the invisibility technique of the cold wind is very abnormal, and the average ninja can''t find it at all. Coupled with the fact that it does not appear early and does not appear late, it happens to appear during the period when the cold wind is in Konoha. This is too much coincidence, right? When Shisui fell into deep thought, Uchiha Mt. communicated other issues with the people below, and it took about half an hour before Uchiha Mt. waved the people below to leave. Then he looked at Zhishui, who was sitting next to him, and found that Zhishui was distracted. "Stop water, stop water?" Mount Uchiha yelled twice. "Master Mountain." Zhishui recovered and hurriedly got up. "Shisui, are you not interested in these trivial matters?" Uchiha Yamagake asked with a smile. "No." Shishui hurriedly said, "I just..." Mount Uchiha waved his hand to interrupt him, saying: "Everyone says that the police forces responsibilities are very important. It is a very important and indispensable part of the village to protect the order, peace and stability of the village! But after all, we usually It''s also common to deal with trivial matters, and it''s normal if you are not interested." "Sama-san?" Zhisui felt that there was something in Uchiha''s words, and he didn''t know how to continue. "Zhishui, since the establishment of the police force, our family has been trapped in this building and cannot move forward. Others only see our glorious side, but don''t know what we are bearing on." Mount Uchiha sighed, and said gravely, "A few decades ago, the Senju clan and our Uchiha clan established this village together, but the first generation of Naruto was Senjujuma, and the second generation of Naruto was Senjusuma, and the third generation. Naruto is a disciple of the first and second generations! For decades, the position of Naruto and the power of the village have been firmly controlled by the people of the thousand hands! We, Uchiha, are obviously one of the two great clans who founded Konoha , But can only be trapped in the police force! Even so, the village still feels worried about us, and targets us openly and secretly, hey..." Zhishui frowned, and a shadow seemed to gradually spread in his heart. "However, the opportunity of our Uchiha clan has finally come!" Mount Uchiha continued, "The war with Wuyin Village is our opportunity. As long as we gain great feats on the battlefield, we can naturally get rid of the yoke of the police force and seek greater power and more words. Right! Even if a large number of people have to be sacrificed for this!" Zhishui''s expression was shocked: "Master Mountain, is the family planning to compete..." Mount Uchiha nodded: "Four generations of Hokage will definitely appear in our family!" Shishui''s heart beats wildly. At first thought, there is nothing wrong with this, but when I think deeply, Uchiha''s words contain the unwilling and struggling hatred of the family for many years. If it is allowed to develop, it will sooner or later. Cause an irreparable disaster. And there is Danzo! Shisui''s mentality was premature and tight, and the cold wind was helping him, at this time he was already deeply aware of Danzo''s malice towards the Uchiha clan! If Danzo uses the family''s unwillingness and ambition... No, Danzo will definitely use it! The family fights on the front line in order to compete for the position of Hokage, but in the end, if they find that everything is in the mirror...years of unwillingness, deceived anger, uncontrollable ambition... For a time, Zhishui was confused. "Shisui, I will teach you Uchiha''s advanced illusion in the afternoon!" When Uchiha reached the end of the mountain, he smiled and said, "You have to practice hard and strive to graduate with the first place in the Chunin selection examination in the second half of the year!" "I know." Zhishui nodded solemnly. time flies The next day. Cold Wind still hadn''t received the notification from You Nvzhihei, so he left two avatars to practice at home, and walked the streets again. Walking, I dont know why, there is a pretty Uchiha boy in front of me. The cold wind is so annoying, how come I can meet them every day when I go shopping? Hey, there is really nothing you can do about it. The cold wind followed two streets and collected twice, but all failed. Hanfeng realized that something must be wrong! Is it because you are on a patrol mission, so you are vigilant throughout the entire process? After the cold wind pondered, it seemed that this was really the case. In that case, I had to go home. Hanfeng turned around and suddenly found two Uchiha behind him. The cold wind stunned, and the police force is not understaffed, so is it one person for every patrol? Why are there three of these? And the last two fierce and evil ones are not good at first sight. But with a fluke, Cold Wind still generously discarded today''s third harvesting technique, and it failed unexpectedly. Pit goods. The cold wind didn''t want to pay attention to them, but never thought that the two Uchiha stepped forward to block the path of the cold wind. "What are you doing?" The cold wind suddenly felt a hint of malice. "There are just two problems..." A Uchiha squinted into the cold wind''s eyesWho are you? " "I''m" As soon as Cold Wind was about to answer, he saw that the two Uchihas on the opposite side actually showed the double gouyu jade round eyes at the same time. Unprepared, the cold wind was hit at the time, and then the two Uchiha punched each one, and the cold wind blew on the street. When he woke up quietly, he found himself in a small dark room. It''s a real little black room, with darkness all around, no fingers can be seen...Huh, where''s my hand? The cold wind stunned and moved his hands and feet, only to find that his hands and feet were tied to the chair. Is this... caught? () Chapter 206： Killed the sacrifice! Police Force Building. Outside the little black house. Looking at the ninja ID in his hand, Uchiha Yamagaku looked a little strange. Moonlight and cold wind...understand... Ninja of the Moonlight Clan? Uchiha Mountain felt that things were not going well. "I said you guys, won''t catch the wrong person?" Uchiha Mountain asked the three Uchiha with a calm face. "Master Mountain, absolutely not!" "Yes, this guy followed me two streets!" "We won''t catch it wrong!" The three Uchiha vowed to swear by their righteous indignation. Mount Uchiha looked at them slantingly, and violently threw the cold wind ninja card on the face of the person in charge: "First, this person is a ninja of the Moonlight clan, and second, he is just a ninja!" "Ninja? Impossible, right?" "However, we did not take much effort when we caught him." "If he is Xia Ren, why didn''t he get caught when he followed him?" The members of the police force are all at the level of ninja, one under the ninja to follow the ninja, and for two or three consecutive days, is this unreasonable? The three Uchiha looked at each other. "Master Mountain, why not interrogate?" The three hesitated. By now, everyone has been arrested, and even if it is too late to know that the arrest is wrong, it is better to interrogate, what if the arrest is right? Mount Uchiha sighed and said, "I will interrogate myself!" "Yes!" The three Uchiha naturally did not dare to have any comments. ... In the small dark room. Cold Wind''s hands were tied to the armrest of the chair, unable to make seals, and even if it was lit up and clear, he could only hide himself, and escape was useless. How to do? The cold wind calmed down and quickly thought about the situation before him. Obviously, he was overshadowed by those two Uchiha and then caught... the police force? Why catch me? It''s impossible for them to see my golden finger! Except for this, that is... catching a spy? Cold wind remembered the last time I was following a Uchiha to wash his hands in the toilet, and when I came out, I saw four or five Uchiha scenes...Is the spy to be caught at that time? As for the reason... trailing? The cold wind was a little dazed. At this moment, the small black room suddenly cracked a gap, and the dazzling light penetrated through the gap, and then the gap expanded, instantly filling the small black room. Cold Wind''s eyes sting slightly, but he soon recovered. "Are you Moonlight Cold Wind?" After Uchiha Mountain came in, he stood at a distance of two meters in front of the cold wind, folded his hands on his chest, and looked at him condescendingly. The cold wind felt a sense of oppression in an instant, but he was in a good state of mind. He lit his purple stardust talent for the first time. He was kind-hearted and disguised himself as an innocent, pitiful, amiable and lovely victim. He was very wronged. Said: "Yes, I am Moonlight Coldwind, the son of the patriarch of the Moonlight clan. I don''t know what I have committed. The police force wants to arrest me here." The son of the head of the Moonlight clan? Uchiha''s eyebrow muscles twitched slightly! The Moonlight Clan is only a small family of the Naruto family. Naturally, it cannot be compared with Uchiha, but it is not stronger than any other family now, but his police force arrested the Moonlight Clan chiefs son as a spy without evidence. Enter the police force, once it spreads out, let alone the moonlight clan unhappy, other ninja clan of the Naruto family will definitely protest! If it is known to the common people again, the reputation he has built up by the Uchiha clan will be consumed again! Maybe it will also affect the Uchiha clan''s competition for the fourth generation of Naruto! If this kind of thing is known to the patriarch again, his position as the interim minister of the police force will definitely not be preserved! Unless, Moonlight Cold Wind is really the one who follows the police force! But... At this moment, the cold wind''s eyebrows are still those eyebrows, but it falls in the eyes of Uchiha Mountain, but it feels unusually kind and kind. There is an urge to recognize the cold wind on the spot, pooh, son! How could such a person do such an obscene thing to follow? Just thinking of this, Uchiha Mountain was shocked: What''s wrong with me? Why is there such a strange idea? Is it illusion? No, it''s impossible! The moonlight cold wind is only the lower ninja, and how can I, but the upper ninja of Sangouyu writing round eyes, be able to use the moonlight and cold wind illusion? Uchiha Mountain converged his mind, restored the cold expression on his face, and exclaimed: "Moonlight and cold wind, you... why are you following our police force!" "Tracking the police force?" The cold wind was not frightened by his aura, he blinked his eyes innocently, and said puzzledly, "My lord, what are you talking about?" "I''m asking why you want..." Halfway through Uchiha Mountain, I feel that I cant go on. The cold winds innocent eyes, amiable nose, and amiable mouth make people feel intimacy. How could such a person follow? This kind of obscene thing? Wait, why did this strange idea reappear? A black line overflowed from Uchiha Mountain''s forehead. He checked himself carefully, and there was no sign of illusion. He quietly breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked: "You mean, you didn''t follow our police force?" "Of course, I just went shopping on the street and didn''t follow anyone!" The cold wind said pitifully, "You must have caught the wrong person, I and I are innocent!" "So..." Uchiha Mountain''s head is bigger. Indeed, Moonlight and Cold Wind does not have the motive to follow the police force, but if they really catch the wrong person, the consequences will be serious once it spreads out. How to do? Let the cold wind admit it with illusion? No, the Yamanaka family of the Naruto family is good at the mysterious arts. Once they detect the traces left by the illusion, it will definitely cause a huge shock! Kill the cold wind directly? As soon as this thought appeared, he was strangled to death. After all, the three fools outside are catching the cold wind in the street. There is no way to hide this incident. When the Moonlight clan finds the door, they see the body of the cold wind. This incident is bound to cause all the Naruto family of ninjas, civilian ninjas, Even the outrage of all civilians! Unless Uchiha prepares to launch a coup on the spot, he is digging his own grave! In that case, it can only be sealed! "Haha, the moonlight and cold wind, this matter may be misunderstood." Uchiha Mountain''s cold expression is like melting snow and a bright smile, "In order to express our police force''s apology, we will make compensation for you!" "make up?" From the expression and tone of Uchiha Mountain, the cold wind heard his helplessness and shameful intentions, and he was immediately filled with grief and anger, "No matter how much money you give me, no amount of fire escape ninjutsu, it will not make up for what I have suffered. Wounded! I have never been so wronged for so many years since I was young!" Uchiha''s mountain face twitched slightly: "Five hundred thousand compensation! Plus a fire escape ninjutsu!" "The rich and the noble cannot be licentious, the poor and the poor cannot be moved, and the mighty cannot be subdued!" "One million, two fire escape ninjutsu!" Uchiha Mountain said dullly. The cold wind pondered it, so let''s close it when you see it, otherwise it will be too stiff and it will be difficult to collect them in the future. Thinking of this, Cold Wind couldn''t help sighing deeply, and said, "Hey, since your lord is so sincere, I have to accept your sincerity." "I" Uchiha Mountain gritted his teeth: I turned my head and killed the three fools outside to sacrifice to heaven! Blame. Say Ask for subscription support. Chapter 207： Im going shopping Coming out of the police force building, the street was shining brightly, with a warm wind, and the cold wind was carrying a huge sum of millions of dollars and two scrolls of fire escape ninjutsu, but the mood could not be said to be so good. Although it was a blessing in disguise, the boat capsized in the gutter made the cold wind realize that even in the village, it is not absolutely safe. His vigilance and strength still need to grow. After that, Cold Wind was shocked and suddenly thought of another possibility! I was taken away by the police this time because the cold wind followed Uchiha to collect their writing round eyes. Could it be that all of this... was caused by my being degraded by the plot? It must be so! This **** story! The cold wind was full of grief and indignation, and threw all the pots at Danzo, no, on the shore itself, this shameless guy, Cou shameless! "Cold wind, why are you here?" When the cold wind moved forward, suddenly a voice came from the other side of the street. The cold wind paused, turned around and looked around, and saw Zhishui coming from the opposite street with a surprised expression. "Haha, I...Isn''t it just going out to go shopping when I''m idle, just passing by here." Hanfeng smiled and changed the subject, "Zhishui, how about you? Do you also go shopping?" "No, I came here specially for the police force building." Zhishui glanced at the police force building not far away, and said, "I am now following an elder in the clan to practice." "Are you unable to return to the team in the future?" Han Feng asked softly. Zhishui nodded: "After the evolution of Shao Lunyan, I am already qualified to practice the higher levels of fire ninjutsu and illusion in the clan, and then I will take the Zhongnin exam in the second half of the year, and then..." "Will you be on the battlefield later?" Cold Wind asked. In the sun, Zhishui showed a bright smile: "Yes, I''m going to the battlefield later." But immediately after Shishui showed a melancholy expression, and then hurriedly pulled the cold wind to a nearby remote alley, confirmed that there was no one around, and asked in a low voice: "The cold wind, my family seems to want to use The merits of the battlefield compete for the position of the fourth generation of Hokage. Do you think it can be successful?" The cold wind shook his head directly: "I don''t think I can succeed." "Cold Wind, I know you are smart, but can you confirm it without even thinking about it?" Zhishui looked bitter. Although he himself thought it was impossible, he still hoped that the smart cold wind could show his family a clear path. . The cold wind looked around, and then used Perception Ninjutsu to perceive a ninja within a 150-meter radius, and then see dozens of vaguely humanoid lines in the police force building. In addition, within 150 meters nearby There are no ninjas anymore, and the cold wind said: "Don''t forget that some people at the top of the village regard you Uchiha as a factor of instability. In this case, it is basically impossible for you to get ahead." "I know you mean Danzo, but there are three high-level consultants in the village, Danzo is just one of them!" Zhishui whispered, "We can enlist the support of two other high-level consultants!" "Then do you know who the remaining two senior advisors are?" The cold wind didnt wait for Shishuis answer, and continued, There are two remaining people, one is Zhuan Xiaochun, the other is Menyan Mito, and the two are teammates who grew up with Danzo and have been friends for decades. The relationship is more about the subordinates trained by the second generation of Hokage. Do you think they will support the Uchiha clan or help Danzo?" Shishui''s expression was slightly startled: "How could this be?" At this moment, what Shisui had said to him by Mount Uchiha: The position of Naruto and the power of the village have been firmly controlled by the people of the thousand hands... it is as expected! "Zhishui, what are you thinking?" Cold Wind looked at the volatile Zhishui with a strange feeling in his heart. He knows Zhishui and has never seen him show such an expression until now, it looks a bit oozing. Zhishui shook his head and didn''t want to say it, but he didn''t want to say it and felt panicked. After thinking about it, he asked tactfully: "Cold Wind, you know my dream is to hope that the family and the village can live together in peace, but there are Danzos. The high-level consultant is here, is it impossible for me to realize my dream no matter what I do?" "That must be." The cold wind nodded bluntly, "The premise of peaceful coexistence is that the two sides make an open announcement, but Danzo can''t wait to get rid of Uchiha and hurry up. It is impossible to live peacefully with him." "if it is like this" Shishui closed his eyes in pain. Now Uchiha has dispatched most of the elites to the battlefield, fighting desperately for the position of Naruto to build meritorious services, but if the ending is doomed according to the cold wind, the position of Naruto is destined to miss Uchiha, then the Uchiha clan, or Become a fish belly and be cleaned up by Tuan Zang, or revolutionize in adversity, let it go! Even if Uchiha''s clan seeks completeness, he will be driven to a ruin by Danzo. wrong! There is still a way! Zhishui suddenly remembered that the cold wind had said that as long as he died Danzo, all problems would be solved! So, as long as you kill Danzo, can all problems be solved? If killing only one Danzo is not enough, then turn to sleep with Xiaochun and Mito Menyan together... No way! If you do this, the Uchiha clan will not even have the soil to live in Konoha! However, if it''s just a personal action, is it all right? Zhishui suddenly shuddered over the terrifying thought that had emerged in his heart, and then shook his head vigorously to get rid of this thought: Even if I was willing to sacrifice myself, I didn''t have that strength! "Zhishui, are you okay?" Cold Wind really couldn''t understand Zhishui. According to the original plot, Zhishui would be dazzled by Tuan Zang, and then jumped into the river to open his eyes to help Itachi. The cold wind didn''t want Zhishui to walk the old road, so Zhishui three and four times to see the darkness of the village, but the darkness saw much more , Shishui seems to be a little god-shinto. The cold wind patted him on the shoulder, finally waking him up. "I''m fine, cold wind, I have to follow Master Shan to practice, and I will leave first." With a pale face, Zhishui waved against the cold wind, turned and walked towards the police force building. Cold Wind looked at Zhishui''s back, shrugged and turned home. After entering the police force building, Shisui saw Uchiha Mountain scolding three people. "You three fools don''t admit that you caught the wrong person?" "He is the son of the patriarch of the Moonlight Clan! What motive is there to follow you?" "He is just forbearance, what strength does he have to follow you?" "You just grab someone and come back and think the matter is resolved?" "A groupBaga!" Mouths of Uchiha Mountain flew horizontally, and the three people who sprayed were all drooling, but they were afraid to wipe them, so they could only press their mouths tightly to prevent the saliva from flowing into their mouths. Zhishui listened for a while, his face gradually became weird: just now... the cold wind seemed to say that it was a shopping pass... this guy... After cursing for a long time, Uchiha Sangao solved his temper and hummed: "What are you still doing, why don''t you go to patrol?!" "Yes!" The three of them ran out in a hurry, wiping drool from their faces while running... "Hehe, Shishui, you are here." When Uchiha saw Shishui, he smiled immediately and said, "Go, I will teach you today... the dragon fire technique and the big flame bomb!" ://8/53_53200/ 8. 8 Chapter 208： Newcomer Great Dragon Fire Art, Great Flame Bomb. These are the two fire escape ninjutsu that Mount Uchiha gave to Cold Wind. Cold Wind has used all three collection techniques today, so when he gets home, he can only watch it first. The training difficulty of the two fire escape ninjutsu is B level, and they add up to 2B level, and most people can''t practice at all! Fortunately, the cold wind is in the second shift! After memorizing the two Jieyin gestures of the fire escape ninjutsu, Hanfeng first became familiar with the order of Jieyin, and then slowly mobilized Chakra, but he tried several times without success. After that, the cold wind called out the two shadow avatars who were watching the scroll of the obscure moon night in the bedroom, and practiced these two fire ninjutsu together. With three times the training efficiency, it took more than half a day. The cold wind was successful... If I dont have gold fingers, Im just a pencil. Forget it, I already have a plug-in, if my cultivation talent goes against the sky, I will let the natives like the Ninja world live? Give them some hope of catching up with themselves. In the evening when the cold wind and the family were eating, the little brother was very active and kept chatting. Since the cold wind persuaded Moonlight Hoshino, Haifeng was finally free, but he did not waste his time. While he went to school, he kept the theoretical knowledge in his heart, read medical books, and slowly mastered the activation forbidden technique, and he and his sister Xiyan At the end of the month, I practiced swordsmanship while refining chakras. The small days are full and rich, and I feel a little improvement every day, especially when I see the cold wind before the jade, the wind seems to be able to see the broad road. He is very motivated and very active in everything he does! The cold wind watched by the side, and sighed silently in his heart: It''s nice that a kid who hasn''t reached adolescence is carefree. When you grow up, you will know employment... cough! When you grow up, you will know that finding a girlfriend is... cough! When you grow up, you will know... Your uncle will always be your uncle! The cold wind is broken, this day can''t be passed! After eating dinner sullenly, Cold Wind rejected the little brother''s suggestion of combining two swords, went directly into the bedroom, and began to practice the activation forbidden technique. ... That night. Naruto Building, Sarutobi Hits the Office. Yuzushihei, in a large trench coat, appeared in front of Sarutobi Hitoshi wearing sunglasses. "Master Naruto." "coming." Sarutobi Hizen put down the files in his hand, looked up at Yu Nishigo at the desk, and smiled, "I still wear sunglasses at so late." "got used to." You Nvzhi underworld said, "Master Naruto called me over so late, is the second class candidate already decided?" Shisui has confirmed to return to the Uchiha clan to practice. After he left, there was one less person in the second class, so he needs to make up! "At the end of June, more than 100 ninjas in the sixth grade of the Ninja School graduated. Most of them have already teamed up and started missions. Only a few have not teamed up, and among the last batch of graduates, some have not teamed up , This is their information." Sarutobi Hizen pulled out a few lists from one side and handed them to Yu Nushihei. The latter took it and looked at it immediately. After all, this is one of his own subordinates, of course you must choose an outstanding ninja! It''s just that the ninjas in these lists seem to be similar. In the end, the Yuzine black photo hits a ninja whose eyes, ears, back of neck, and head are all wrapped in white-gray bandages, whose name is...Flying Bamboo Dragonfly! Ninja Number: 010997. Cold winds ninja number is 011011, Yuis ninja number is 011010, that is to say, this man named Tobitake Dragonfly, either happens to be a student who graduated with Cold Wind and Yui at the same time, or is the batch of graduates before Cold Wind student. Anyway... "That''s him." Oil **** underworld. "Then, tomorrow I will inform him to come here to report to you." You Nvzhi underworld said. "Yes!" ... Early the next morning. Cold wind wanted to sleep late, but suddenly he noticed that his nose was a little itchy. He dug it, and the itch disappeared quickly, and then he felt something digging into his nostril. He was so frightened that he jumped up from the tatami and woke up his nose, throwing out a black worm. Send bad bugs? The cold wind froze for a moment, and then realized that it was Yu Nvzhi Hei who was channeling him. Nima! The cold wind was startled and angry: if you have the ability to **** my blood, what is the ability to drill your nostrils? The cold wind cursed and got up to wash, and then ordered a large bowl of wide noodles for himself, but halfway through the meal, the worms seemed to be unable to think about it. They jumped out of the bowl and plunged into the soup. The chopsticks that were half of the cold wind froze in the air. Then, the worm broke out of the soup again, turning around in front of the cold wind, splashing out a trace of water droplets. The cold wind poured the noodles in the bowl silently, and followed the worms. I can''t live this day... Arriving to the Hokage Tower without expression, the cold wind saw Yu Nushi Hei and Yui. As for Shisui...Naturally he did not come. Although I already knew it, when I saw that the original group of three had only two people, Han Feng still felt a little uncomfortable. "so slow." You Nv Zhihei put away the soup-flavored worm, and then said, "Zhishui has confirmed to withdraw from the second shift. Master Naruto has arranged a new person and will arrive soon." "Who?" Cold Wind asked. "Flying bamboo dragonfly." Yu Nvzhi underworld said, "You should know him." The cold wind was startled: I really "know" the Flying Bamboo Dragonfly, but... how did you know? The cold wind was puzzled, and then looked at Yui. Yui also shook his head in confusion. While waiting in silence, soon, a ninja whose eyes, ears, and the entire skull were wrapped in white-gray bandages slowly walked over. It really is a flying bamboo dragonfly! The cold wind squinted his eyes and observed him carefully. The ears were entangled with bandages and the sounds around him could still be heard, but the eyes were entangled... and the ninja''s forehead of the flying bamboo dragonfly actually covered his eyes! Does he rely on hearing to walk? No wonder it goes so slowly. Yu Nvzhi Hei seemed to see what the cold wind was thinking, and said softly: "Flying bamboo dragonfly has practiced perception ninjutsu. The blindfold is to exercise perception ability, and his physical skills are good." "Yu Nv Zhi Hei teacher!" Flying Bamboo Dragonfly slowly walked over Are you a teacher of Yu Nv Zhi Hei? I am Flying Bamboo Dragonfly and I have come to report to you. Please advise! " You Nvzhihei nodded, then remembered that he couldn''t see it, and said: "I am Yau Nvzhihei, but not your teacher. It depends on your performance." which performed? The cold wind slanted his eyes at You Nvzhi Hei: Honestly asking for bribes... Are you serious? Generally, we are in a small dark room and dare to do this when there are no outsiders. Flying Bamboo Dragonfly said seriously: "I will work hard, teacher!" "Then, keep up!" As soon as the words of Yu Nvzhi''s black flowers fell, they disappeared in front of the three people. Feizhu Dragonfly immediately Jieyin performed perception ninjutsu, and then, with a little tiptoe, he ran directly in the direction of Hokage Rock. Chapter 209： Excessive self-esteem When Tobuki Dragonfly chased Yu Nushihei directly, Yui frowned slightly: "He left without saying hello to us..." As a newcomer, Flying Bamboo Dragonfly is older than Cold Wind and Yui, but he is a junior. If the younger generation does not greet you first, are you still waiting for their two seniors to say hello to you? This is a serious disrespect! Yui was unhappy. "Let''s follow it first." Cold Wind''s expression is also a bit subtle. It doesn''t matter whether you say hello or not. The important thing is that after seeing the novelty of Dragon Set, Cold Wind gradually recalled the story about flying bamboo and dragonfly. In the original book, in Narutos Zhongnin exam, Feizhu Qingting disqualified a cheating examinee, and then the candidate questioned Feizhu Qingtings lack of evidence. Feizhu Qingting did not show facts to make sense, but flew directly. He pressed it against the wall in a strangling posture, and said an extremely overbearing remark: My strength is evidence! ! This is a radical ninja who has a strong self-esteem and gets agitated when questioned! If Flying Bamboo Dragonfly really becomes their teammate, in case you are stimulated by someone during a mission, Flying Bamboo Dragonfly can directly give you an explosion in place... Scalp numb in the cold wind. It didn''t take long for the cold wind and Yui to follow the Hokage Rock, and the flying bamboo dragonfly had already walked up the 100-meter-high vertical cliff. "There is really no innovation at all." The cold wind shook his head and sighed, feeling sad for Yu Nvzhihei''s conservativeness! "He walked so fast." Yui said. The 100-meter-high cliff looks scary, but as long as there is no mental obstacle and enough chakras, you can walk up step by step. There is no technical content at all. Yui couldn''t walk up because she was only two in the ninja school. Years ago, the flying bamboo dragonfly was several years older than Yui, and the chakra in his body was several times that of Yui, even if it was not much different from the current cold wind. But just as the flying bamboo dragonfly climbed to two-thirds of the cliff wall, the Hokage Rock head suddenly flew towards a large group of bad insects, walked out of the snake skin in the air, and wrapped the flying bamboo dragonfly in a short time. Started to smoke his chakra. The cold wind under the cliff and Yui looked at each other, and their assessment did not have this level. "If my uncle is deliberately embarrassed, he will definitely fail the test." Yui frowned. The cold wind touched his chin, and his eyes flashed: Maybe you can take the opportunity to test the flying bamboo dragonfly! The cold wind turned his head and said to Yui: "Don''t worry, if your uncle wants him to pass, then these assessments must not be a problem for Feizhu Dragonfly." Yui thought that this was the truth, so she continued to watch the show with peace of mind. But she didn''t notice, the cold wind beside her showed a dark smile. As a ninja of the Naruto family, Yu Nvzhi Hei must have inherited the will of fire. What kind of guardianship, protection, and so on. This assessment in front of you is not so much a separate assessment of the flying bamboo dragonfly, but rather a assessment of the cold. Kaze, Yui, and Tobitake Dragonfly! When the companion flying bamboo dragonfly encounters danger, how can the cold wind and Yui as a teammate stand by? They must go up and help, and then the three of them successfully completed the assessment through their own efforts and perseverance, and then forged a deep friendship... The script is like this, but... The Yuuki Hei, who was sitting on the head of Sarutobi Hirasan, had a dark face. Why didn''t the cold wind and Yui under the cliff move at all? If this continues, the flying bamboo dragonfly will not be able to hold it. Although there will be no life-threatening danger, but if he fails the test, he must be dismissed. Yu Nvzhi Hei frowned slightly: Do you want to remind the cold wind and Yui? wrong! Yui...Forget it, but Hanfeng, a little clever ghost, must have seen through the purpose of my assessment this time, so why didn''t he help? Are you reluctant to stop the water, so you don''t want the flying bamboo dragonfly to take the place of the water stop? Or is he deliberate and simply doesn''t want to be a teammate with Feizhu Qingting? Yu Nvzhihei chose Feizhu Dragonfly, on the one hand because his ninja number is close to the cold wind and them, and feels that they are first-time graduates, even if they dont know each other, at least they are familiar. Cold wind, Yui Da, can take care of them more. But Flying Bamboo Dragonfly is not without shortcomings, that is his self-esteem. Fei Zhu Qingting''s self-esteem is unusually strong. Once someone questioned his strength and status, he would get excited and often fight with others at school. Is it because the cold wind knows this, so... It''s just that it''s too late to say this. If Cold Wind and Yui don''t take action, they can''t let him deliberately release the water, right? If this is the case, isn''t that telling Feizhu Dragonfly that you are not strong enough and need water to let you join? Didn''t this hit his self-esteem? Yu Nv Zhi Hei feels right and left as a man instantly, unable to retreat! at the same time. On the cliff wall, the flying bamboo dragonfly wrapped in the worm is dancing frantically. He is good at physique and perception, so after being surrounded by the worm, he naturally uses his good physique. Left uppercut! Right uppercut! Take another up and down dragon fist. But the worms can fly, and when the flying bamboo dragonfly fists hit it, they flap their wings and fly along the fist wind, completely without force. After paying a half payment, Feizhu Dragonfly found that the worms around him had not decreased, but his chakras had decreased. If this continues, he will be sucked up! hateful! Can I even fail such a simple test? At this moment, the cold wind under the cliff finally began to test: "Flying bamboo dragonfly! Do you want to help?" The voice passed along the cliff to Feizhu Dragonfly''s ears, which immediately made his face flushed. Not only did he not feel the care of his companions, but he felt that his dignity as Xia Ren was falling a little bit. When I learned that I was about to join You Nv Zhi Hei''s second class last night, Fei Zhu Qing Ting was in a complicated mood, because the other two of You Nv Zhi Hei''s men were 8-year-old kids. Although they graduated early, they are only 8 years old after all! Let me team up with the 8-year-old kid, do you look down on my strength? Do you think I can only team up with the 8-year-old kid with my strength? Flying Bamboo Dragonfly has a thousand words, but has no choice but to accept it. Therefore, after arriving, Feizhu Dragonfly, who felt his self-esteem was frustrated, did not greet the cold wind and Yui. And now... I was asked by an 8-year-old kid if I could help? What a shame! Flying bamboo dragonfly gritted his teeth but didn''t ask for help Finally, flying bamboo dragonfly was sucked by the worm so that it couldnt maintain the chakra under his feet. The whole person fell from the cliff and was destroyed by the mail. Wrapped by the worm, it slowly descends to the ground. After landing, the worms surrounding the flying bamboo dragonfly flew towards the stone statue on the cliff wall, leaving only the flying bamboo dragonfly in place. Hanfeng and Yui stood by, looking at him silently. Flying bamboo dragonfly lying on the ground gritted his teeth, his hands slowly clenched his fists, the veins were exposed! He could feel the cold wind and Yui''s sight, he could feel the gloating, ridicule, disdain, and...compassion in their sight, he felt that his self-esteem was being trampled on! He gritted his teeth and got up from the ground and left directly. () Chapter 210： I have been given a wit! "How could this be?" Yui looked strangely at the back of Tobiko Dragonfly, with a puzzled expression. Cold wind shrugged: "Maybe your uncle doesn''t like him." "Humph!" As soon as he finished speaking bad things behind the people, Yu Nv Zhihei fell from the sky, Qi said, "Cold wind, you did it on purpose!" "What deliberately?" Yui didn''t understand. The cold wind suddenly realized, with his right hand clenched a fist in the palm of his left hand: "Thats it! It seems that my previous guess is correct!" "What guess?" Yui frowned. "The assessment of Teacher Zhihei seemed to be aimed at Feizhu Qingting alone, but it was actually aimed at our entire second class! But I was not sure. I was afraid that random shots would destroy Teacher Zhihei''s assessment, so I didn''t say it. Later I saw the situation. No, I asked the question immediately. It''s a pity that Feizhu Qingting didn''t appreciate it. Hey, it''s all my fault. If I shoot directly, it won''t be like this!" Han Feng looked self-blaming and regretful. You Nvzhi Hei snorted: I believe you a ghost! You black kid head! If the cold wind makes a timely move at the last moment, You Nv Zhihei will definitely cooperate with the acting, letting them pass without hurting Fei Zhu''s self-esteem. But the cold wind didn''t, instead, he asked the flying bamboo dragonfly if he needed help. Yu Nvzhi Hei knows that the purpose of cold wind''s question is to test the flying bamboo dragonfly! And the results of the trial made Yu Nvzhi Hei speechless! ... Do you need help? What an ordinary sentence! If you need it, you need it. If you dont have it, you can say no. You need to change the cold wind on it. He can call for support without waiting for others to speak. But the flying bamboo dragonfly neither says it needs nor does it need it. Failure to fall off the cliff does not answer! It''s as if you can''t do it alone in cleaning the classroom, and your classmates ask if you need help? You don''t answer with a calm face, feeling that your abilities have been questioned: I am an outstanding class leader of the Three Good Students, but I can''t clean this classroom? Who do you look down on you! If you do a PPT, if you cant do it alone, a colleague asks if you need help? You don''t answer with a calm face, thinking that the other person must be laughing at yourself and despising yourself: Even if I can do it tomorrow morning, I will never ask you for help! You are fighting with a group of gangsters. Seeing that you are about to be beaten up, people from the same village pass by and ask if you need help? You gritted your teeth and did not answer, thinking that my shameful scene was seen by you, and you will surely spread it throughout the village: Therefore, even if I was beaten to death by them or killed by a violent cock, I dont need your help! Who can stand this? If you really team up with Tobuki Dragonfly in the future, will Hanfeng and Yui take into account Tobuki Dragonfly''s self-esteem no matter what they do? "Teacher Zhihei, I think Feizhu Dragonfly is suitable for teaming up with weak people." Only in this way can Feizhu Qingting''s status and strength not be questioned, and can he let down his strong self-esteem! Hanfeng said bluntly and continued, "Moreover, his self-esteem is too strong, and he must be guided by appropriate guidance. I think Teacher Zhihei is not good at this." You Nvzhihei slowly nodded, and he also felt that Feizhu Qingting''s mentality was problematic, and people must be given correct guidance. Otherwise, if this development continues, sooner or later, something will happen. "I will tell Master Naruto, I hope he can find a good guide for Feizhu Dragonfly." You Nvzhi underworld said. "Then our teammate, do we have to make one more person?" Yui asked. Yu Nv Zhihei thought for a while, and said, "You have been resting for too long. Let''s do the task first. As for the new teammates, I will let Master Naruto find one for you when I get back. After that, the group of three went to the mission hall to select missions. During the period, Yu Nushi Hei divided a worm clone and told Sarutobi about the flying bamboo dragonfly. "Sure enough..." Sarutobi Rizen heard the report of the insect clone and sighed slightly. Feizhu Qingting graduated a little earlier than the cold wind. It has been more than half a year. During this period, he teamed up with other people, but the group relationship was not handled well and eventually broke up unhappy. "It''s good to have self-esteem, but it''s not enough to be too strong." Sarutobi Hizen sighed. He is now overwhelmed by the situation in the world of Shinobi, the borders of various places, the war between the two places, and the daimyo. Now he has to worry about the mentality of Shinobu... Sarutobi Hizen felt that his mentality was about to explode. On the other side, Fei Zhu Qingting returned home, his face... couldn''t tell, but he only sat in the room for a while, then went to the training ground to start training physique frenzily, his self-esteem did not allow him to give up on himself! ... Mission hall. Yu Nvzhihei''s body began to be a little messy again, and the cold wind stood by and narrowed his eyes, staring at You Nvzhihei''s black fingers. Because of the physique of Yu Nvzhi Heis broom star, enemy ninjas appeared in the previous four missions. Cold Wind and others nearly died several times. Although Chichi, its not good for them, especially now that Shishui is absent and lacks. With such a powerful combat force, what should we do if we encounter danger again? When the time comes, You Nv Zhihei will definitely take his little niece and leave me alone... bad! This moment of cold wind suddenly horrified! I should directly help Feizhu Dragonfly before and let him stay, so that I can... let him be the queen! Damn it! Why don''t I help? Yes! The plot must have forced me to lose my mind! First arranged for me to refuse to fly the bamboo dragonfly, and then arranged for the strong enemy to take me away! This mission is probably very dangerous! The cold wind shivered: "Ms. Zhihei, should we choose a D-level mission?" "what?" Yu Nvzhi Hei turned her head in surprise. "I miss the D-class mission a little bit..." Han Feng gave a dry smile. You Nv Zhihei only when he was joking, when he turned his head, he found that his finger was pointing at a task. This is a... **** mission. After fetching the mission scroll from the Mediterranean man, Yu Nv Zhihei threw it directly to the little niece. Yui opened the scroll, and the cold wind leaned forward. The target of the **** is a young man named Yueman. He is the prince of the country of the moon. He travels around the world. After arriving in the country of fire, Mizuna is messing around, which affects the travel of the moon, so he decides to hire Konoha ninja to return home. When the war is over, he will make waves again! Moon country? Full moon? The cold wind touched his chin I seem to have heard it. "Uncle, where is Moon Country?" Yui asked with a frown. Yu Nvzhihei stood behind and looked at the content of the mission. He heard the words: "The Moon Kingdom is on a small island in the southern waters. It is a very rich country!" The super rich moon country? ......San Riyue Island! The cold wind moved in his heart and vaguely remembered some pictures, but because the time was too long, and this''dungeon'' was not as thrilling as the''Loulan Dragon Vessel Mission'', so the cold wind basically only remembered these words. . but Southern waters... This is going to sea! Chapter 211： Brother! The sky is high and the sea is wide, the clouds are light and the wind is... salty! On the turbulent sea, a luxurious large ship sailed forward leisurely. The cold wind sat on the railing of the ship''s bow, his feet swaying in the wind, getting wet from splashing sea water from time to time, he looked up at the blue sky, feeling very helpless. It has been a full one and a half months since receiving the **** mission of the King of the Moon, and their **** journey is worthy of entering the ocean by land! The reason is that the employer''s full moon is full of anger! The cold wind took out a ninja journal and sighed again. Shishui is no longer there, Yui relies on the support of Yu Nushihei, and he handed the task diary to Cold Wind. Cold wind frowned and opened the diary, and money was written everywhere! On the first day, I spent a day in the hot springs in this village and invited all the people present to eat roast chicken. On the second day, I went to the temple to pray and offered millions of incense money and successfully talked to the abbot of the temple about four oclock in the morning. I went to climb the mountain and spent 500,000 building roads by the way. The fourth day... Looking at it page by page, Hanfeng couldn''t help feeling that the life of the rich is so unpretentious and boring. Then Cold Wind took out a pen and wrote down his experience this morning. The modified version of the luxury ship ordered by Prince Yueman ten days ago was finally completed. Everyone held hands, shoulder to shoulder, and set off on the luxury ship, heading for the island of Sanriyue. Remarks: After entering the sea, Yui becomes seasick and the workload of getting under the cold wind has increased several times, which is very hard! *^^* At this point, Hanfeng is satisfied. Although this log has no gorgeous rhetoric, it is vivid and vivid. Although there is no punch line, it draws on the lyrics from a very famous song in the past life! And it emphasizes someone''s hard work and diligence! How can I write a log? The cold wind put away the ninja log, and when he turned around, he saw a big fat man walking onto the deck, followed by the guard of the country of six months, holding fishing tackle. This big fat man is Prince Yueman of the Moon Kingdom. He is 1.5 meters tall and weighs 180. He doesn''t have much entertainment on the sea, so he can only go fishing. The cold wind cried out: "Big Brother!" "Ok" Yueman''s face was slightly stiff, and then he handed out a stack of banknotes worth a thousand, and said, "Brother Cold Wind, the distance here..." "Big Brother!" The cold wind gave another hand. Yueman handed out a stack of banknotes subconsciously, and continued: "The distance is three days and the moon..." "Big Brother!" The cold wind still gave his hands. Yuemang continued to pay for the money without expression, and found that there was no money in his arms. He immediately reached out, and the guard behind him immediately placed a stack of banknotes on the ground respectfully, and then Yueman handed it to Cold Wind, saying: "There is still..." "Big brother!" The cold wind gave his hands. "..." Yueman''s chubby face stinks, "Enough of you bastard!" When everyone first met, the cold wind was very uncomfortable with the full moon, because every time this fat man went to a place, he would start to wave, spend money like running water, jealousy made the cold wind unrecognizable, the key is to record all these things in the mission log. on. And facing the stinky face of the cold wind all day, Yueman also has opinions. He feels that he spends money to hire the cold wind, and the cold wind should respect him and respect him. You put a stinky face all day, how much affects his mood? The full moon requires the cold wind to change, and there are too many cold winds, so I definitely can''t agree! Yueman feels that there is nothing in this world that money can''t solve, and the cold wind...very approved! Respectfully call the big brother, give fifty thousand, this is the price of the full moon, these days, the cold wind has called at least two hundred big brother! A rough calculation of a net profit of 10 million is equivalent to Shangren completing seven to eight S-level tasks! With so much money, Cold Wind''s wallet has long been overwhelmed, and helpless, Cold Wind had to move the money into the seal scroll. Porter, this is the boring sadness of the poor. "Big..." The cold wind gave his hands. "Stop calling!" Yueman stretched out two salty pig hands, one to block the cold wind and the other to block the cold wind. Although Cold Wind is many years younger than Yueman, he is a ninja and he is stronger than Yueman. Finally, the cold wind pushed him away against Moonmans hoofs, and cried out, "Big Brother!" "Woohoo..." Yueman cried aggrieved, crying like a two-hundred-jin fat man. "Yes, give me money. Ooo..." Yueman cried and shouted to the guard behind him, then covered his ears and ran away, "I will never see you again!" The guard behind him hurriedly carried his fishing tackle to keep up. "Cold wind..." After Yueman and the others left, a large group of insects flew along the deck and turned into a girlish black. "Ms. Zhihei, what''s the matter?" Cold Wind turned his back to him to collect the money. "Are you really doing this well?" You Nvzhi Hei said quietly. "Teacher Zhihei, I don''t steal the second or steal the third or cheat. What''s wrong with making money with my true ability?" Cold Wind said solemnly. Yu Nvzhihei was speechless for a while, and finally mumbled: "After all, the other party is the prince of the Moon Kingdom..." "No! You are wrong Teacher Zhihei!" Cold wind righteously said, "During the mission, civilians, ministers, beggars, or princes are just our employers. We cannot treat each other differently because of their status! As Konoha''s ninja , To treat every employer equally! Therefore, Moon Man is my big... well, my employer, nothing more!" Yu Nvzhi Hei looked suspicious. Wow! A big wave came from the blue sea, and it hit the left side of the luxury steamship heavily. In an instant, the water splashed in all directions, and the cold wind and oily women''s blackness were showered along the hull of the ship. This luxurious ship was modified by Moon Man at a high price, so these storms will not affect the ship, but will cause kill to the people on deck. The cold wind looked sideways towards the endless sea, and a sense of crisis was inexplicably welled up in his heart. With the broom star Yu Nvzhi Hei, you can see the enemy from the sea any day. Although in the past month and a half, the cold wind has successfully collected the fire escape-the dragon fire art and the fire escape-the big flame bomb, but in the sea, the fire escape power of the cold wind will definitely be severely weakened. As for the earth escape, it is directly abandoned. Lei Dun will also be diluted by the ocean because of water conduction, so the cold wind''s water warfare ability is not high! "Teacher Zhihei, it''s almost time to teach me that Chakra''s nature has changed! Yui is seasick, and I don''t know how to escape. What if we encounter an enemy at sea?" Cold Wind mentioned this topic again, although it has been rejected many times, but Cold Wind perseveres. Yu Nvzhihei frowned. He didn''t expect that his elder niece would be seasick. Now he was lying half-dead in the cabin, if the enemy came... Thinking of this, Yu Nvzhihei no longer insisted on the previous one hundred ninjutsu promises, saying: "Well, I will teach you the practice of water attribute chakra nature change now!" Cold Wind''s eyes lit up: "Mr. Zhihei, please write it down, and then talk about it, so that my learning speed will be several times faster!" write down? The oil female gangster said: "I said, UU reading you write." "This... Teacher Zhihei, you still have to write it. My handwriting is too ugly, I don''t know what I write." The cold wind showed a simple smile. No way, what you write cannot be collected, only someone else writes... And also what the other party has already mastered... "Ms. Zhihei? You... master the change of the water attribute chakra nature, right?" Han Feng asked. If you don''t master this, you can''t collect it no matter how well you say it! The dark face of Yu Nvzhi is a bit dark: What does this say? If I can''t, what can I teach you? Blame. Say Brother (hands over), let''s count the votes! Chapter 212： Enemy shadow A pier on the south coast of the Fire Country. Several men in hooded black clothes sneaked back and forth in the pier, seeming to be searching for something. After half-paid, these men in black finally found the clue they were looking for. "Yes, you can confirm that you left here!" "Notify your lord immediately!" Into the night. In a small warehouse at the dock, a total of nine people in black gathered together, and faint candlelights hung on the four corners of the warehouse, lighting the warehouse dimly yellow. "Are you sure it''s him?" Among the people in black, the young man headed is white and clean, his face is shameless, and his eyes are proud. "My lord, it''s already confirmed, the prince of Moon Kingdom, Yueman Moon, is leaving from this pier!" "Where is the Konoha ninja escorted?" the innocent young man asked. "There are three Konoha ninjas who escorted the moon back home! The leader is the ninja of the oil girl clan, who should be the guide to Shinobu, and the remaining two are his subordinates, at most only the strength of Zhongnin!" "Unexpectedly, there is a good forbearance, very good!" The white and pure young man was overjoyed. "blue!" A man in black next to the young man suddenly spoke with an old voice, "Our goal this time is the full moon!" "I know!" The young man named Lan hummed, "But without getting rid of Konoha Ninja, how do we kidnap Yueman? How to blackmail the country of Moon? Besides, if we want to conceal our identity, we must kill everyone around Yueman! do you know?!" "Yes!" "Then, go!" In the next instant, nine people in black quickly disappeared into the warehouse. The door of the warehouse had been opened for unknown time. The sea breeze from outside instantly blew out the four candles in the warehouse. ... The sea. The luxurious ship is like a big yellow light bulb, sailing slowly in the dark. The cold wind stood on the ship''s rail and looked into the sea. The blue sea during the day was already pitch black, like an abyss! The cold wind looked up at the sky again, and the bright moon hung like a washbasin in the night. The moonlight was light and the surrounding stars were dotted with stars. It was not as beautiful as the world. The starry sky of Naruto World is very beautiful. Cold Winds previous life has never seen such a clean, beautiful starry sky that can instantly immerse people in it. but When the time passed twelve o''clock, the collection technique refreshed, the cold wind immediately jumped off the boat rail, and then took out a notebook. The above is the practice method for the change of the water attribute chakra nature written by Yu Nushihei! During the day, Cold Wind was studying and watching, but all three collections failed, and he had no choice but to wait for twelve o''clock to refresh the collection technique. Under the moonlight and cold wind, open the notes and collect them. The green blob of light in his mind surged again, and just as the cold wind thought that he was going to lose four straight, a light blue spot of light spurted directly from it. The cold wind hurriedly wrapped up the consciousness, and it turned out that it was the change of Chakra nature (water). The cold wind was overjoyed, and I never thought that it would hit my soul. Is it because the moon is big tonight? The cold wind crisis consciousness is very strong, and immediately began to practice the chakra nature change of the water attribute. Time passed...unconsciously...the cold wind fell asleep... Early the next morning. At full moon, the guards of the country of the moon began to get busy, preparing fresh water to wash the moon, preparing fruits and vegetables, and preparing various fishing tackles for the full moon to show off. In short, there is no moment of leisure. After waking up from the cold wind, he simply ate breakfast, and then went into the cabin to see Yui who was seasick. After a day of adaptation, Yui''s complexion improved a lot. After all, he was a ninja and had good physique. "Cold wind, sorry, let you watch the night alone last night." Yui was a little embarrassed. "The night watch..." The cold wind blinked his eyes twice, and seemed to fall asleep last night, no, that must be an illusion! "I will cheer up as soon as possible!" Yui said seriously. "It''s okay, I can hold it." Hanfeng said, "Yui, go to the deck to bask in the sun during the day, so you can adapt faster." "I see." Yui nodded in response. After that, the cold wind ran to find the eldest brother to go fishing. The eldest brother saw the cold wind coming from a distance, scared like a fertilized stupid bear, waving two fat hands to let the people under him stop the cold wind, don''t let him approach him. At first, I heard the cold wind called my eldest brother. Yueman was very happy and gave money quickly. Yueman felt that the cold wind gave in to money, and she would be embarrassed to appear in front of him in the future. After all, ninjas are proud! But I never thought that the shameless guy, the cold wind, not only didn''t avoid him, but dangled in front of him all day long, and he always yelled from his eldest brother every time. As the number of times increased, Moon Man once thought I will be called bankrupt by him! The psychological shadow was almost called out by him! Yueman was really afraid of the cold wind. "Big Brother, Big Brother, Big Brother!" Although the cold wind was blocked and unable to approach the full moon, the voice of the elder brother was in his ears, but it fell in Yueman''s ears, but it was like a magic sound to his brain, making him weak, chest tightness, shortness of breath, heart palpitations and night sweats! "I''m afraid of you, don''t call me big brother, you are my big brother, you are my big brother, oh..." Yueman was wronged. "Big Brother, Big Brother, Big Brother..." The cold wind was still there. "I''m out of money, I''m bankrupt, and I can''t afford to call my eldest brother!!" Yueman was distraught. "Big brother, big... eh? No money? Why are you so poor?" The cold wind arched his hands frozen in the air, looking at Moon Man with disgust. "I" Yueman was irritated by this little eye and her endocrine was disordered! He was trying to distinguish a few words, and suddenly saw a large number of black bugs burrow out of the cabin. "What''s the matter?" Yueman was startled. "Probably... I met the enemy again." The cold wind sighed helplessly, and said, "Just get used to it." "Cold wind, Prince Moonman!" Yu Nushi Hei walked out of the worm cloud with a solemn expression, "A ninja is approaching here quickly!" "Ninja? Who? Who is it?" Yueman was frightened, "Are you here for me?" "It''s not clear yet, but we have to leave this ship!" You Nvzhi Hei said in a deep voice. Although the ship is very luxurious, the speed is really not good. If you don''t run, they will soon be overtaken! "Ms. Zhihei, how many ninjas are chasing us behind?" Han Feng asked. "There are nine people!" The eyes under You Nvzhi''s black sunglasses were extremely solemn, "At least two Shangren!" Cold Wind''s expression changed. With the two upper ninjas, even if the remaining seven are all lower ninjas, it is enough to take them away in one wave! The cold wind felt uncomfortable in his heart, and the little eyes that looked at You Nvzhihei were full of resentment. Yu Nvzhi Hei was a little inexplicable, and then said: "Prince Moonman, you have too many guards, you must scatter and escape!" "Scattered? But they are not ninjas, they can''t run at sea." Yueman panicked. "Don''t worry, I will separate enough insect clones to take these guards to escape, but they are unlikely to survive! I hope that Prince Yueman will be psychologically prepared!" You Nvzhihei deserves to be Shang Ren~www .novelhall.com~Although the situation is critical, but the first time to make a response strategy, and then turned to the cold wind and said, "Cold wind, you also get some clones to mix in it, to draw away the ninjas behind!" "Ok." "So..." Yu Nv Zhi Hei waved his hands, and six Yu Nv Zhi Hei quickly condensed from the insect cloud. At the same time, Cold Wind also began to use Jieyin''s clone technique, and allowed the clone to be mixed in with the black girl. "Then, everyone will gather on Sanriyue Island!" With that, the six worm clones of You Nvzhihei each grabbed a guard and jumped into the sea, leaving in all directions. The clone of Cold Wind also immediately followed. At the same time, Yu Nv Zhihei caught Yueman and jumped down into the sea. When the cold wind took a look, he jumped too busy. But for some reason, Cold Wind felt as if he had forgotten something... Chapter 213： I feel you cant carry me "Cold wind, it''s time to go!" On the luxurious ship, Yu Nvzhi Hei quickly got out of the cabin with Yui on his back, but found that there was no half-person figure on the ship! Yu Nvzhi Hei was a little confused: "Where is the cold wind man?" "Uncle, will the cold wind leave with your worm clone?" Yui frowned. "How can it be?" Yu Nvzhi Hei frowned, but it''s really possible after thinking carefully. Just now, when his insects noticed a ninja approaching from behind, they immediately went to find Yui, and at the same time asked the insect clone to inform the prince and the cold wind outside, and then the insect cloud where the insect clone was located divided into six clones. The seven clones took Yueman and his six guards scattered and fled, and then... the cold wind followed Yueman and his worm clones? "Is he... an idiot?!" The black faces of the oily women are black. "Maybe the cold wind has treated your insect clone as a body." Yui said. "Didn''t he notice that you are still on board?" You Nvzhihei couldn''t laugh or cry. But by now, the ninja chasing behind was very close, and it was too late to change. Yu Nishigo had to jump off the ship with Yui on his back, and then quickly ran in the other direction. Soon, nine ninjas with hoods and black clothes, headed by Baijing Boylan, stepped onto the sea and immediately surrounded the luxurious ships that had stopped on the sea. "They have gone." A black-clothed ninja followed Lan and said, "As expected of the top ninja of the oil girl clan, he was aware of it in advance." "Immediately track down their escape route!" Lan frowned. "Yes!" Several black-clothed ninjas who were good at perception ninjutsu immediately performed perception ninjutsu, spreading their perception far through the water. At the same time, several ninjas in black got on the ship, looking for clues. "No, they scattered!" A black-clothed ninja who is good at perception exclaimed, "Eight directions!" "Eight directions, did you use shadow clones?" Lan hummed, "It must be the upper end of the oil girl clan. Can you determine which direction his body is in?" "This..." The ninjas in black looked at each other. "give it to me." The black-clothed ninja who has been following the blue also performed perception ninjutsu, and soon reached out and pointed to the direction where Yuuki Hei and Yui were leaving, "He is there." "Then what are you waiting for? Chase immediately!" Lan couldn''t wait. "Wait!" The old black-clothed ninja stretched out his hand to stop him. "The prince of the Moon Kingdom, Tsukiman, did not follow Konoha Kamininho. Tsukiman and his guards were cloned by Konoha Kamininho''s shadow. Scattered away!" "What?" Lan frowned and said in a deep breath, "Is he trying to distract us?" Perception ninjutsu can confirm strength and identity by sensing the opponent''s chakra fluctuations and breath, but ordinary people do not have chakra fluctuations, so it is impossible to determine who is who perceiving them. You Nvzhihei separates Yueman from his guards and takes away. These people must separate out seven teams to have a chance to capture Yueman. If you add in the pursuit of You Nvzhihei, there are eight! "Whether it is to catch the full moon or kill our mouth, we have to scatter and pursue now!" "If that''s the case, then I will go after that Konoha Kamininho!" Lan cried. "Absolutely not!" The black-clothed ninja with an old voice snorted coldly, "Konoha Shinobu will give us two Shinobu, two to one. It shouldn''t be a problem to kill him. There are seven directions left, and the seven of you happen to be chasing one by one! Dont make a move directly afterwards. The Shangren of the Yu-girl clan should be the insect clone. You can do it after the chakra of the insect clone is almost consumed. You know, blue?" "understood!" ... On the endless blue sea, the waves undulated from time to time, and You Nvzhihei ran across the waves with a big fat man on his back, as fast as lightning. The cold wind followed closely, frowning, always feeling as if I had forgotten something. "Teacher Zhihei, Teacher Zhihei..." The cold wind yelled several times to the Yu Nvzhihe in front. "What''s the matter?" You Nvzhi Hei asked without turning back. "Did we forget something?" Cold Wind vaguely remembered that there was one person in the three-person group besides Shishui who hadn''t come. "Forgot what?" You Nvzhi Hei asked puzzledly. "Um... Did we forget Yui on the boat?" The cold wind panicked. "Yuiyi?" Yu Nvzhihei paused, and the whole person turned around suddenly, almost throwing the big fat man on his back out. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh... why did you stop? Run away!" Yuemanjing was panicked. The cold wind''s footsteps were also a meal, just to stare at You Nvzhihei. "You... are not a clone?" You Nvzhihei frowned. "Clone?" The cold wind numbs his scalp, "Ms. Zhihei, you... isn''t this body the main body?" "of course not!" Yu Nvzhi looked at the cold wind expressionlessly, "Don''t tell me you are the main body following me!" "Hehe, how, how is it possible, I, of course I am a clone, haha, haha." The cold wind is all bad! He wants to turn his head, but in the vast ocean behind him, where can I find Yu Nushi Hei and Yui? Besides, the ninja chasing behind, the ghost knows if it is already blocked! "you" You Nvzhihei couldn''t say anything anymore. If it weren''t for a full month behind, he couldn''t help being rough. Helpless, Yu Nv Zhihei turned around and continued to run forward, "Keep up!" "Yes!" The cold wind hurriedly followed. In order to relieve the embarrassment, the cold wind asked, "Mr. Zhihei, the insect clone is so powerful, it can speak." Cold Wind had seen the worm clone of You Nv Zhi Hei when picking up the courier before, but he hadn''t heard them say anything, or else he wouldn''t treat the Chong clone as the Yoshi Hei deity. "Huh, the sound is just the vibration of the air in the final analysis." Yu Nushihei, no, it should be the insect clone of Yu Nushihei coldly snorted, "Thank you for learning Perception Ninjutsu, you fool!" Cold wind said bitterly: "Ms. Zhihei, my perception of ninjutsu can only be performed by pinching, and I can only distinguish ninjas, and cannot distinguish insect clones and shadow clones." The worm clone of Yuzushihei has nothing to say. As long as the worm clone is strong, it can be distinguished, but the shadow clone is a physical clone, with flesh and blood, meridians, chakras, and independent thinking, not to mention ordinary perception ninjutsu. It''s hard to tell. The atmosphere on the sea fell silent for a while, only the waves clashed continuously. I don''t know how long I ran, only to see the sun above my head rise from the sea level to the center, and then gradually began to fall towards the sea level. Running fast at sea not only consumes energy, but Chakra is also a long stream of water, passing by for a while. Thanks to the cold wind and whirlpool physique, strong physical fitness, while running while refining chakras, from time to time to add a ration pill ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with ease. As for the worm clone of Yu Nv Zhi Hei, until Chakra runs out, he won''t feel tired. It''s just that the sea is endless, if you keep running like this, Chakra, who is a worm clone, will not last long. "Brother Cold Wind, at this speed, we will have to run for two days to return to the Moon Kingdom. Will your teacher''s clone persist?" Yueman''s tone was trembling, and there was no sense of security. The cold wind calmly said: "Don''t worry, I''ll be there, it''s okay!" Yueman didn''t believe it, and his lips trembled: "Don''t lie to me, I don''t feel you can bear me..." "...You discovered it unexpectedly." Cold Wind said calmly. "you" Yueman cried: Don''t joke with me, hello! ! !!!(??) Chapter 214： Goodbye Bing Dun Rushing... On the undulating sea, Yu Nvzhi Hei, with Yui on his back, looked at the two hooded black men in front of him with a gloomy expression. After running for most of the day, he was finally caught up! "Who are you?" You Nvzhihei asked in a deep voice. "kill!" The two black-clothed ninjas didn''t talk nonsense with the oil nymphs at all, they just came up and started fighting. "Water escape-the technique of mist hiding!" "Water escape-water chaos!" A thick mist instantly permeated, quickly covering a mile of the sea, and then another person turned into a water baby, spouting violent water like a waterfall. "It turned out to be misty?" Yu Nvzhi''s face changed, and she backed away without saying anything. It''s very unwise to fight Mizuna at sea, let alone the opponent is still two Shinnin! But the surrounding fog is dense, and you can only discern the five finger marks with your hands in front of your eyes. How can you tell the south, east, and northwest? But fortunately, Shui Dun''s attack was not light. With her hearing, Yu Nvzhihei quickly avoided the water shock wave. The two mists didn''t worry about it. According to their usual fighting habits, they stood one foot and threw water to escape the Yu Nvzhihe frantically. And because of the geographical advantages, their water escape is at least 30% stronger than on land, and the nymphomaniac black jumps up and down, embarrassed! "Uncle, put me down, I can also fight!" Yui suddenly said. "Don''t move, the other party is a Shinobu, absolutely not entangled with them!" Yu Nvzhihei dodges while using Chakra to nurture the eggs in her body. Soon, large strands of black insect smoke diffused out of his body and gathered into clouds over the dense fog, slowly spreading outward. "Water Escape-The Art of the Great Waterfall!" "Water Escape-The Art of the Great Waterfall!" As soon as the worm cloud formed, the two Wuyin Shangren immediately opened up. The deep sea rioted in an instant, and a large amount of sea water broke through the sea surface, turning into two huge waterspouts in the air, meandering, sweeping insect clouds into the air, and the thick fog around it seemed to be absorbed by the waterspouts, forming Vortex visible to the naked eye. "Yui Yi, stand still!" Yu Nvzhi Hei hurriedly put her eldest niece on the sea, and then sealed her hands, "Secret Technique-Worm Tornado!" Buzzing... The black worm cloud hovering above the head rotates at a high speed, and in an instant it turns into a black tornado, intercepting the two waterspouts facing the opposite side. Boom... Amid the huge roar, two white waterspouts and black insect tornadoes violently collided with each other, splashing countless drops of water, and the black dead insect corpses were also raining densely across the sea. "Water escape-water dragon bomb!" "Water escape-water whip!" The two mists continued to attack without stopping. In the thick fog, a water-like whip tens of meters long was quickly wrapped around the ankle of Yu Nv Zhihei under the cover of the thick fog, and then, a huge looking hideous The water dragon came violently and smashed Yu Nushi Hei and Yui into the bottom of the sea roughly! But only a large number of dead corpses floated on the sea. "Huh? In the sky!" A Wuyin Shangren suddenly raised his head. In the thick fog, he couldn''t see the face under his hood. "chase!" The two immediately chased forward, and the surrounding dense fog gradually dissipated, revealing the blue sky and a black insect cloud in the air. The insect cloud is speeding fast, and the direction is amazingly the country of fire. One is to distract the two Shangren, so that his insect clone can safely take the full moon back to the island of Sanriyue. Secondly, only return to the country of fire. He can really get rid of these two mists and Shinobu! Yui lay on the edge of the worm cloud and looked down. The two mists on the surface of the sea are fast and it is difficult to get rid of them! "Uncle, what should I do?" Yui frowned slightly. "Don''t worry, it''s okay." You Nv Zhihei quickly refined chakras, and at the same time used chakras to cultivate more worms, then differentiated into an identical black worm cloud and ran in the other direction. The two Wuren on the sea paused, and then continued to follow Yu Nvzhihei. "Sure enough, I mastered perception ninjutsu." You Nvzhihei controlled the worms to fly, and at the same time differentiated into a black worm smoke, rushing to the two mist ninjas below. "Shui Dun-Water Array!" A misty ninja quickly formed seals, a large number of chakras condensed in his throat, and then sprayed a large water ball, like a comet across the sky, swallowing the black insect smoke directly in the whistling, and castrate unabated, straight into the black mid-air Insect cloud. Yu Nvzhi Hei''s face changed slightly, and she was busy dispersing the insect cloud, avoiding the comet water ball at a free landing speed, and then condensing the insect cloud again, catching him and Yui, and continuing to fly forward. But in this way, the distance between them and Wunin was also shortened. "Water escape-water whip!" "Shui Dun-Water Arrows!" There are two misty ninjas, one for you, and one for me, and the worm cloud in the air is full of holes, but the oil girl is also a ninja, and the speed of refining chakras and cultivating worms is not slow. At last it could barely maintain the shape of the insect cloud. ... at the same time. The other side of the sea. The cold wind, the insect clone of Yu Nushihei, and the three of Yueman still ran towards the Sanriyue Island. But as he ran, Yueman, who was lying on the worm, suddenly screamed. "The sea, the sea is frozen!!" "what?" The worm clone''s face changed slightly, and when he looked down, he found that the sea on both sides was freezing forward at an extremely fast speed, "Could it be..." "Bing Dun!" The cold wind was shocked and joyful. The joy was that I met Bing Dun again. What was shocked was that in case the one who chased them was a Shinobi... The cold wind rushed to light up the escape, but immediately realized that it was at sea. Even if standing still on the sea after invisible, there would be faint ripples under the feet. If it dives into the seabed, the opponents ice escape will directly freeze the sea... "Cold wind, don''t let the sea freeze!" The insect clone said. "understand!" The cold wind recovered, and he was busy dancing with his hands. Si-Wei-Shen-Hai-Wu-Yin. "The Art of Fireball!" boom! A huge scarlet fireball ejected from the mouth of the cold wind, and hit the sea in front of it fiercely. The hot flames instantly spread along the sea surface in all directions, preventing the spread of ice in time. In the next instant, the cold wind and the worm clone carrying the full moon stepped on the flame to break through the ice layer. "Bing Dun-Thousands of Ice Crystals!" Behind him, the azure sea surface was frozen for some time, and the sky was full of snowflakes! Baijing Juvenile Blue glides quickly on the ice while dancing with both hands, the flying snowflakes instantly turn into countless ice crystals and shoot towards the cold wind, insect clones and full moon. Yueman''s body trembled with the violent breaking sound. He lay on the back of the insect clone and became a living target. If he didn''t escape, he would definitely be shot as a hedgehog! Thinking of this, Yueman couldn''t control his figure and struggled wildly. "The full moon prince don''t move!" Chong clone shouted. "But..." Yueman''s eyes blurred with tears, and he couldn''t control his body! "Trust us!" The insect clone said in a solemn voice, and then directly threw Yueman into the cold wind, "Cold wind, I stop him, you take Prince Yueman away!" "what?" The cold wind froze, and when he looked up, he saw the eldest brother, who was 1.5 meters tall and weighed 180, flying out of the sky with his teeth and claws, covering the boss with a shadow, and the cold wind''s face was dark at that time. Chapter 215： Bo 1 Bo, a bicycle becomes a motorcycle! The cold wind panic, but the full moon in the sky is even more panic! Looking at the cold wind and thin body and the dodging eyes, Yueman once thought that he was going to be abandoned, and his mentality was about to burst! "Brother Hanfeng catch me, and I will give you all the money from me..." Amid the screams, the cold wind turned into a righteous partner, directly Jieyin separated the shadow clone, and the two of them finally caught the 180-year-old Moonman Prince. "It doesn''t matter whether money is money or not, mainly you are my elder brother!" Han Feng looked affectionately at the full moon. Prince Yueman looked at the cold wind''s eyes, and was touched! "Hurry up!" At this time, the worm clone has turned into a high-speed rotating worm wall, sheltered from the cold wind and the moon is full, blocking the sky full of ice crystals! The cold wind didn''t dare to be careless, and together with the shadow clone, he took the big fat man Yueman and ran out of the S-shaped walk on the sea. "I said, can you watch a little road!" Han Feng was furious. The shadow avatar was also unhappy: "Is such a fat person, you put your weight on me? Blame me?" Moon Mans eyes filled with tears: Stop arguing, I lose weight, I will definitely lose weight when I return to China, woooo... "None of you can run away!" Bai Jing Youth Lan, no, it should be said that Shui Wuyuelan stared at the insect cloud in front of him with a proud face, glanced at the cold wind and Yueman with disdain, and smiled, "Good luck, I found Yueman ." "Does Wuren want to attack the Moon Kingdom?" While blocking Shui Wuyuelan''s Bing Dang, the worm clone spoke, trying to divert the opponent''s attention and delay his footsteps. "I will not disclose any information to the enemy!" Shui Wuyuelan coldly hummed and manipulated the sky full of ice crystals, strangling the insect clone madly. The worm clone ran for most of the day with Moonman on his back. Chakra has consumed nearly one-third, and the worm clone is just a combination of bad bugs, unable to hatch the eggs by itself, so it kills less and less over time. After ten minutes, the worm clone was finally consumed so that it could no longer maintain the worm wall form, and turned into a few black light smoke in the torrent of ice crystals and flew in all directions. Seeing this scene, Shui Wuyuelan, who was also very expensive, smiled: "The insect clone is really weak. I would have shot it if I knew it!" Shui Wuyuelan actually caught up with the cold wind and them very early, but remembered the old man''s instructions, he waited for the insect clone to run for most of the day and consumed a lot of chakras before he shot. "Water escape-water chaos!" Because the plan needs to be kept secret, Shui Wuyuelan didn''t let these strands of bad insects mean, directly Kieyin turned into a water baby, spraying violent water currents to eliminate all the bad insects in the air! "Then, it''s you next!" The water moonless blue poured over the Chakra, turning into an icy road on the sea, like a whirlwind of white, rushing forward at great speed. Three minutes later. "He is catching up, he is catching up!!" Yueman was framed by the cold wind and his shadow clone, just seeing the handsome figure of Shui Wuyuelan skating, and her twins trembled and couldn''t help herself. "Don''t run, just kill him!" Cold Wind''s shadow clone shouted coldly. "What''s their rank, what''s our rank, how do we kill?" Cold Wind spit out frantically as he kept running. "If he is Shinobu, he should catch up with us early in the morning at his speed! Therefore, we have the power to fight!" The shadow clone analyzed. Yeah! Cold Wind''s scalp numb: If the guy behind is Shangren, with his coquettish skating speed, he should have caught up to them, and the worm clone of the oily woman just blocked him a lot of effort, indicating that the other party is definitely not on Forbearance, it''s a mid-forbearance! The cold wind beats wildly in my heart: I have the physique of the whirlpool family, strong endurance, kind eyebrows, good eyes, can be prosperous, have dynamic vision, can catch his ice escape, have transparency, can assassinate, and most importantly, he has The Chakra''s changes in the properties of water have been collected, and the water can be used unscrupulously at sea! Bo Yi Bo, a bicycle becomes a motorcycle! But if he fights with Shui Wuyue behind him, what will this fat man do? Cold Wind and Shadow Clone turned to look at the moon full in the middle while running. Yueman''s face was calm, but his teeth trembled, and his forehead was full of cold sweat: "Big brother, you are my big brother, cold wind big brother, don''t be impulsive, I can upgrade my mission to S level, don''t throw me into the sea, I, I, I... " "You can''t swim?" Shadow Clone asked. Moon Mans teeth trembled: "I know how to swim, but here is the sea. I will sink in half an hour after swimming..." "Don''t worry, that guy must be slaughtered within half an hour!" The shadow clone''s face was mad and cool, as if Long Aotian possessed his body. The cold wind was also affected by the shadow clone, and he felt that this day could not cover his eyes, the sea could no longer bury his heart, this world, he wished to be the strongest! Cold Wind and Ying Clan looked at each other, and immediately threw Yueman out with a stop. "Ahhhh... Moonlight and cold wind, I will never finish with you!!!" Yueman was full of grief and indignation, and then fell into the sea with a bang, splashing a splash of water from the boss, and then Yueman swam out of the sea in a dog-climbing style, panting after exposing his head, and floating on the surface in the most sturdy way. on. Then with tears in his eyes, he watched the cold wind and shadow clone in the distance, and Shui Wuyuelan who had caught up. "You chose to fight me?" Shui Wuyuelan looked at the cold wind and his shadow clone, with a hint of disdain in her proud expression, "Innocent!" Although it took ten minutes to fight against the worm clone of Yu Nv Zhi Hei, and it consumed nearly half of the chakra, it was enough to deal with the kid in front of you! "It''s you innocent, you don''t even know who is standing in front of you? But that doesn''t matter anymore!" Ying Chibi sneered at the corner of her mouth, even more awkward than Shui Wuyuelan, "I accept your corpse!" Shui Wuyue''s blue skin twitched slightly: This kid is very arrogant? Shui Wuyuelan gritted her teeth slightly, danced with her hands, and directly transformed into Shuiwa and spouted a violent stream of water. In the sea, the power of Shui Dun has greatly increased, he doesn''t believe that this arrogant Konoha ninja can beat him? "Water escape-the technique of mist concealment!" The cold wind dodges aside while forming seals. A large amount of thick fog overflows from his side and quickly diffuses around him. Shui Wuyuelan frowned. The technique of mist hiding? This is their common ninjutsu, when did Konoha ninja learn it? Shui Wuyuelan frowned, and instantly made up for the cause and effect: it must have been the previous batch of Mist Ninjas who entered the land of fire and destroyed them by Konoha, and was tortured out of the technique of mist hiding! However, what a shame! "Feng Dun-a big breakthrough!" Shui Wuyuelan sneered at the seal, spraying out a hurricane to blow away all the dense fog around! Ice escape and blood continue to limit, but water escape and wind escape are combined. Shui Wuyuelan inherits ice escape, and the chakra in the body naturally possesses water and wind attributes! But when the dense fog cleared, Shui Wuyuelan''s eyes condensed. There is no one on the sea ! Disappeared? Or dived into the sea? Shui Wuyuelan was only distracted, and acted as a chicken decisively to show the ice escape, the sky of ice crystals and snowflakes condensed around him, and in a blink of an eye, the ice surface under his feet spread wildly around him! Looking at the full moon in the distance, he was overjoyed and swam directly toward the floating ice regardless of danger. He had only soaked for a while, and he felt that his physical strength was exhausted, especially the cold sea water, which kept taking away his body temperature. Yueman felt that he had to sink for ten minutes at most, so he also took care of him at this time. Nothing else. Shui Wuyuelan sneered when she saw Yueman swimming over, and then continued to observe the surroundings. On the ice, snow and ice crystals flying around like catkins were flying around. As long as the cold wind and his shadow clone were close, Shui Wuyuelan could detect it. ! What are you going to do next? Shui Wuyuelan grinned. Chapter 216： Ice dragon, flame dragon, water dragon After the cold wind and his shadow clone simultaneously displayed the invisibility, they did not move, for fear that the ripples under their feet would expand and be seen by Shui Wu Yuelan. But when Yueman swam frantically towards the floating ice, the cold wind and his shadow clone almost rushed behind Yueman at the same time, using the ripples caused by his swimming to hide himself. When Moon Man swam to the edge of the floating ice, the cold wind and Shadow Clone also approached smoothly. Shui Wuyuelan glanced at Yueman, who was struggling to climb the ice layer, and suddenly frowned. There seemed to be something wrong in that direction. His hands were sealed, and the snow in the sky suddenly condensed thousands of ice crystals in the sky. When Yueman saw it, the whole person froze there with tears in his eyes: "I, I will give you money, don''t kill me, don''t kill me..." Shui Wu Yuelan hesitated. Kidnapping Yueman and blackmailing the country of the moon was the suggestion of his father, the patriarch of the Mizuki Clan! Since the war with the country of fire, the country of water has also been under great pressure, especially the war funding, and there have been fierce quarrels. In order to alleviate the domestic pressure, Shui Wuyuelan''s father made a temporary kidnapping plan for Yueman! The land of the moon is a rich country, especially the royal family, very rich! As long as a smooth blackmail can greatly reduce the domestic pressure, Shui Wuyuelan, as the young patriarch, took two upper ninjas and six middle ninjas to personally shoot! Since it is personally shot, it must not fail! So before the mission is completed, Moon Man cannot be killed yet. When Shui Wuyuelan hesitated, a slight vibration suddenly came from the ice. Shui Wuyuelan''s face changed, her hands danced, ice crystals all over the sky pouring forward decisively, scared that Yueman went straight into the sea and did not dare to come out. The cold wind and shadow clones in the invisible state saw that they were found, and immediately cast the instantaneous spell, turning into two violent winds and rushing towards Shui Wu Yuelan. After casting the instant body, the two figures were completely exposed. Shui Wuyuelan took a look and breathed a sigh of relief, then mobilized Chakra and danced with both hands. "Ice Dun-Thorn Forest!" Bang bang bang... In an instant, countless sharp sword-like icy thorns burrowed out of the ice, densely spreading wildly to the cold wind and his shadow clone. "Water escape-water flow wall!" The shadow of the cold wind halted its feet and made a mark on the spot, slapped both palms on the ice. After the ice layer made by Shui Wu Yuelan was only ten centimeters later, the Chakra of Cold Wind Shadows clone soon soaked the ice layer into the sea water. In the next instant, the violent sea water instantly broke the ice layer and turned into a large water wall. In front of the two. The cold wind deity took the opportunity to get the seal of the water dragon bomb. Although Cold Wind has mastered the changes in the nature of the water attribute Chakra, he collected only three water escape ninjutsu, a fog hiding technique, a water flow wall, and another forty-four water dragon bullets. It''s not a shadow clone, Cold Wind really doesn''t dare to make forty-four seals in front of Bing Dun Ninja! At the same time, Yueman, who had sunk into the bottom of the sea and was unable to hold his breath, finally drilled out of the sea. As soon as the ice floes were shredded by the cold wind, he was overjoyed. Consciously squatted on the ice and shivered, waiting to be arrested or rescued. "Water escape-water dragon bomb!" The cold wind finally finished printing, and a large number of chakras poured into the ocean, rolled up a huge water dragon, and turned into a hideous dragon in the air, screaming at the super fierce head and slammed into the water without moon blue. "Bing Dun-Waltz!" Shui Wuyuelan sneered and sealed, and the surrounding ice crystals instantly condensed and compressed, turning into an ice ball to protect Shui Wuyuelan. In the next instant, the water dragon hit the ice ball. boom! In the dull impact, the sky full of water sprays like high-pressure water guns blasting in all directions, hitting the ice surface riddled with holes, but the hockey puck remained motionless and could not be penetrated at all! "Art fire escape **** fireball!" The avatar of Cold Wind Shadow immediately spewed a big scarlet fireball, howling and hitting the ice puck, hot flames circulated endlessly on the surface of the ice puck, quickly melting the ice puck. The cold wind also seals again: "Huo Dun-Great Flame Bomb!" A large number of chakras condensed and compressed in the cold wind throat, and then transformed into a magma-like flame, sprayed on the ice hockey in one blow! The sturdy ice ball melts like snow in the spring and melts quickly. Shui Wuyuelan''s face changed slightly: The fire escape of this kid is so strong! Seeing that the magma-like flame was about to swallow the ice hockey completely, Shui Wuyuelan immediately danced with her hands and slapped her palms on the inner wall of the hockey: "Ice Dun-Big Ice Burst!" Boom! ! In an instant, the ice ball that had been melted for nearly half blasted directly, and the powerful air wave directly blew the magma-like flames toward the cold wind and shadow clone. "Water escape-water flow wall!" The shadow clone of the cold wind rushed to take pictures on the water, and a large wall of water rose from the sea instantly, blocking the flames. At the same time, the cold wind''s very tacit Jieyin used Lei Dun-go. The crackling and bursting bright blue lightning instantly rushed along the sea surface towards the waterless moon blue. Under the bursting thunder and lightning, the battered ice layer was instantly fragmented, Shui Wuyuelan''s toes quickly jumped backwards, and his face was shameless in mid-air: "I didn''t expect to push me to this level, great!" When the words fell, Shui Wuyuelan lightly floated on the sea, his hands turned into afterimages, and the seal was crazily sealed. Cold wind''s dynamic vision distinguished his sign, and instantly recalled the ice escape ninja of the Mizuuki clan that he encountered in the first mission. It''s Bingjing Longxiang! The cold wind raised his brows and noticed that it was not good, so he was busy forming the powerful dragon fire. The shadow avatar was not idle either, and immediately after blocking the flame, he immediately formed the technique of water dragon bullets. At this time, the speed of the seal between the two sides showed a difference. Shui Wuyuelan was the first to complete the seal. In an instant, countless ice crystals turned into a fierce dragon full of icy edges in mid-air, roaring towards the cold wind and shadow. Avatar. Hurry up, hurry up, hurry up! The cold wind was violent, he turned his head and looked at the water dragon bomb of the eye shadow clone. This guy''s technique has forty-four seals, which is slower than his! Seeing the ice dragon in front of him, the frightening cold wind finally settled. Most of the chakras in the body are crazily condensed and highly compressed. When the cold wind blows out the flames, they will automatically take the form of the flame dragon. The whole body is filled with lava-like flowing flames, and it hits the ice dragon as soon as it is formed! boom! ! The ice dragon collided with the Yanlong, making a weird blasting sound and then entangled, coiled around, and rubbed wildly in the air! The sharp ice ridges on the ice dragon pierced the flames of the Yanlong. The magma on the Yanlong melted the ice ridges on the ice dragon. The two dragons stalemate in the air, but soon the cold wind felt that the Yanlong would not be able to hold it. Up! No way, Yanlong is a one-time ninjutsu, and ninjutsu is over after its power is released, and because the ice dragon is blood inheritance, it can continue to control as long as Chakra continues! Fortunately, the avatar of Cold Wind Shadow was finally finished! "Water escape-the technique of water dragon bomb!" After the shadow clone was printed, a huge water dragon burst out of the calm sea, like a tentacled monster dancing in the sky, violently biting towards the water Wuyuelan. Shui Wuyuelan frowned, and immediately let the ice dragon back. Looking at the cold wind, his eyes lit up, and he hurriedly controlled the flame dragon that was about to dissipate to rush towards Shui Wu Yuelan. In the next instant, the three dragons collided on top of Shui Wuyuelan''s head! Chapter 217： Delaying time? Naive The moment the ice dragon, the flame dragon, and the water dragon collided, the shadow clone of the cold wind finally exhausted the chakra, and the bang turned into smoke and dissipated. The memory of the shadow clone came back to the cold wind''s mind, causing his already tired body to sink, but fortunately, his desire for survival was strong, and he quickly recovered. He took out two rations and took it to supplement his stamina. Crazy refinement of chakra. boom! ! ! At the same time, Shui Wuyuelans head was windy, and the three dragons collided with a violent explosion instantly. The surging air wave spread to all directions like ripples centered there. The cold wind complexion became hurried to put away the Chakra under his feet. Flopped into the sea. Moon Man on the ice floes in the distance jumped into the sea in a hurry, avoiding the explosion ripples. Half the rate passed, Moon Man drilled out of the sea and found that the floating ice she had just sheltered had been impacted into fist-sized ice blocks by ripples, and she was suddenly filled with grief and anger. He turned his head and looked around, only to find that whether it was the cold wind or the mist forbearance, they all disappeared! Are they all dead? Yueman trembled all over. Under the sea, the cold wind did not die, nor did the water die without moon blue! The two were close at hand at the moment, but neither could move. When the explosion occurred, although he was a little caught off guard, as a Zhong Ren, Mizuki finally reacted at the last moment and got into the sea, but his back was still affected by the blast, overflowing with a lot of blood. However, at this time, he was already in control. The technique of dungeon! That''s right, when the cold wind got into the sea, Shui Wuyuelan swam over immediately, and then used a water prison technique to brazenly trap the cold wind with himself on the bottom of the sea! In the dungeon, the cold wind suffocated his breath, his eyes were red and staring at Shui Wuyuelan outside the dungeon, and there seemed to be a fire burning in his chest! On the other hand, Shui Wuyuelan looked proud. Although the wound on his back was soaked in the sea that made him unbearable, but as a citizen of the country of water, his water quality is very good! His longest record of holding his breath under the sea is fifteen minutes, and he doesn''t believe in the **** ninja who can hold the cold wind! Seeing Shui Wuyuelan where the old **** was, the cold wind knew that he would not be able to hold him back, so he had to find a way! Now that the shadow clone disappeared, the only thing that can be counted on is the full moon... Forget it, this dead fat man is an ordinary person, even if he comes to help the cold wind, he will probably be killed by Shui Wuyuelan as soon as he approaches! Since you cannot count on others, you can only help yourself! The cold wind wanted to make a seal, but in the water prison, the water crazily rotated, entangled his limbs, and couldn''t move at all! The cold wind''s face was flushed, and at the critical moment, the cold wind lit up the purple talent: kind eyebrows and kind eyes! Shui Wuyuelan looked at the cold wind with a sneer, and watched him suffocate to death, but suddenly, he found that the red face of the cold wind made him feel close, a little unbearable? Shui Wuyuelan felt loose in her heart: Isn''t it too cruel to kill the opponent like this? no no! He is Konoha''s ninja, he is the enemy! I must not relent! At this time, the cold wind squinted his eyes slightly, and he could see the tangles of the moonless water outside the prison. He knew that he had no chance to miss, and he was busy looking at him with an innocent, kind, pure, innocent, amiable, amiable, and pleasant expression. Shui Wuyuelan noticed the cold wind''s expression, and suddenly remembered his grandfather who had been dead for many years. The kind and kind expression and the kind and simple eyes were all the same as his grandfather! grandfather When she felt relieved, Shui Wuyuelan was so violently choked by the sea that she couldn''t hold on, and flopped and crawled toward the sea. As soon as Shui Wuyuelan left, the water prison broke without attack, the cold wind burst into survival, and she swam wildly toward the sea with blood-filled eyes. The two broke through the sea, each took a deep breath, staring at each other fiercely! But staring, Shui Wuyuelan felt that the cold wind''s face reminded him of grandpa again. wrong! It''s illusion! Shui Wuyuelan was frightened and furious. After calming her breath a little, she immediately disrupted the flow of Chakra in her body, but it was of no use! Damn it! Shui Wuyue bit the Bluetooth and closed his eyes, directly condensing snow and ice crystals, shooting to the cold wind like a rainstorm pear blossom. The cold wind had almost breathed out at this time, seeing snowflakes and ice crystals rushing, he immediately took a breath, and then dived into the sea. Undoubtedly, Shuiwuyuelan is much stronger than the cold wind, but fortunately, the insect clone of Yu Nvzhihei stood in a stalemate with him for ten minutes. These ten minutes consumed nearly half of Shuiwuyuelans Chakra, but Even with only half of the Chakra left, Shui Wuyuelan still beat the cold wind and almost called her father. Although both of them were at the end of the battle at this time, Cold Wind knew that Shui Wuyuelan still had the advantage with the help of ice escape! And all he can do is delay time! Bing Dun is strong in lethality, but its recovery speed is definitely not better than the physique of the vortex of the cold wind! As long as you delay with him for a while, the advantage of the cold wind will become greater and greater! The cold wind dived into the sea, broke the sea surface again and took a breath, then dived into the sea again, playing a game of beating moles with Shui Wuyuelan. "Procrastination? Naive" Shui Wuyuelan sneered, "It''s almost time for my subordinates to solve the other insect clones, and they will meet with me soon. Your ending is doomed!" It''s a pity that when Shui Wuyuelan said this, the cold wind sank in the sea and couldn''t hear it. Waiting for the cold wind to drill out of the sea again, the young patriarch of the Shui Wuyue Lan Tang Xue clan, can''t repeat what he said! He blasted the cold wind of ice crystals into the sea again. The cold wind didn''t dare to stay for a long time, so he rushed into the sea while frantically refining Chakra. With the powerful recovery and vitality of the vortex family, the chakra refinement technique at the perfect level of 9 times amplification, stimulated by the cold wind and crazy survival desire, the exhausted Chakra in his body is recovering at an astonishing speed! Shui Wuyuelan stood on the surface of the sea, while using the ice to suppress the cold wind, while also refining the chakra, but although he is Zhong Ren, the speed of refining the chakra is far worse than the cold wind! Five minutes later, the cold wind jumped out of the sea and stood steadily on the sea. Although the whole body was soaked by the sea, the eyes were fierce! "Then, the second round of fighting, begin!" Cold wind sneered at Jieyin, "Shadow clone art!" boom! In the smoke, the shadow of the cold wind appeared on the scene. "How can it be?" Shui Wuyuelan was speechless for a while, everyone''s chakras were all run out, why did you only refining it for five minutes before you can cast the shadow clone? Is your chakra refinement faster than mine? "Fake, absolutely fake! What kind of shadow clone? Impossible, it must be an ordinary clone! Want to lie to me? You are still a long way away!!" Shui Wuyuelan viciously poured out the Chakra she just extracted. Out, turned into a hundred ice crystals and shot past. "You don''t even know how big this world is." The shadow avatar smiled, and then quickly separated from the cold wind one to the left and one to the right, and then the two simultaneously poured their ninjas towards Shui Wuyuelan. Kuunai, Chiben, Shuriken, and Detonation Talisman, all thrown at him! Shui Wuyuelan''s complexion changed drastically in the sound of explosions in the sky, and she escaped to the bottom of the sea without a word. Cold Wind and Ying Clone looked at each other, showing a weird smile. "Lei Dun-Go!" "Lei Dun-Go!" Crackle! Countless bursts of bright blue lightning spread all over the sea in an instant In the seabed, Shui Wuyuelan''s face turned blue. Although the lightning was diluted by the seawater, a lot of lightning still spread to him, not only irritating The wound on his back also caused his whole body to spasm slightly, and he couldn''t go up and down, and he couldn''t calm down. Wow, Shui Wuyuelan was choked by a mouthful of sea water, and had no choice but to head upstream, just showing her head... "Lei Dun-Go!" "Lei Dun-Go!" Shui Wuyuelan''s sight was then covered by bright blue lightning, and then his consciousness sank and he passed out directly! () Chapter 218： The only way out Seeing the water without moon blue floating on the surface of the sea, the cold wind breathed a sigh of relief. "it is finally over!" "not yet!" The shadow clone of Cold Wind looked at the cold wind with a hate of iron and steel, "In addition to this guy, there are eight people in Wuren, two of whom are Shangren. Do you think you are safe?" The cold wind''s expression shook: Yes, it''s too early to be safe, and it''s not time to relax! Well, it must be the plot that wants to kill me, so it affects my wisdom unknowingly. Thanks to the shadow clone reminding me, otherwise I really want GG! The cold wind face sank like water, and said: "Next...Huh? Where''s Big Brother?" After the three dragons collided and exploded just now, the cold wind didn''t see the full moon again, could it have sunk? "It was just affected by our Lei Dun and sank." Ying Clan said calmly. !!!(??) Brother! With a twitch of cold wind, he hurriedly dived to the bottom of the sea. Following a series of floating bubbles, the cold wind successfully found the big fat man Moonman who was sinking toward the bottom of the sea. The cold wind dived down and hooked his neck, then floated up quickly, and finally pulled him out of the sea, but by this time the moon was full of breath. It was impossible for the cold wind to give him artificial respiration, so he lost a healing technique. Fortunately, his life should not be extinct at the end of the moon. Under the healing technique, the heartbeat was restored at the end of the moon, but he would still be in a coma because of the lack of oxygen in the brain. At the same time, the shadow avatar has finished cooking Mizuki Blue. "Next, it depends on your luck!" The shadow clone said solemnly, "If you are lucky, you can live, but if you are not lucky, you are dead this time!" The cold wind pretended to be calm and said: "You say it!" "Your chakras are running out, no matter how fast the recovery speed is, you can''t escape the chasing of other Mizuna!" Shadow Clone said, "The only way to survive is to pretend to be this person and join the Wunin team!" "You speak..." Not bad? ...Not bad your sister! Are you human? ! Mixing into the mist forbearance, isn''t it seeking a dead end? Cold Wind looked at him blankly. But thinking about it carefully, it seems that there is really only this way. Although Mizuki died for a while, Mizuki still had eight ninjas, two of them were Shangnin, Yuzushiguro did not know where, and he had another battle with Mizuki, which consumed a lot of energy and energy, even though he Chakra is fast in refining, and it is impossible to move like a perpetual motion machine! Moreover, there is a comatose moonman beside him! "Go on!" Hanfeng pretended that he was holding Zhizhu. The shadow avatar said: "You still have two gathering opportunities today! If you can gather Ice Dunge twice..." "Then I can synthesize ice escape blood and follow the limit!" Cold Wind''s eyes gleamed. During the first C-level mission, Cold Wind collected an Ice Dunge (incomplete 1/3) from the Mizunoyue Ninja. Collect two more this time and it will be complete! The shadow avatar nodded: "With Bing Dian Xue Ji Boundary, you will be able to mix into the Mist Ninja!" The cold wind nodded, but immediately felt that things were not so simple: "Mist Ninja can catch up with our ship, indicating that some of them must have mastered a wide range of perception ninjutsu. If they perceive me as a pretend, then I am not dead. deal?" "Life is like a play, it all depends on acting!" Ying Clan looked at him slantingly, "If you have Bing Dun Blood Succession Boundary and they notice that it''s not right, then you don''t die who will die? Besides, if Bing Dun can''t be collected, it''s meaningless to say this." Cold wind nodded solemnly, and after giving Yueman over to Ying Clone, he slowly came to Shui Wu Yuelan floating on the sea. At this time, Shui Wuyuelan was already GG, and that face was sparsely drawn by the shadow clone, even his mother would not recognize this as her son. The cold wind took a deep breath, then squatted on the surface of the sea, first washed the hands fiercely, and then...collected! Give me some strength! ! The cold wind closed his eyes and focused, and the green light ball in his mind was spinning and rolling frantically. Under the gaze of the cold wind seeing through, a light red star was slowly ejected. Bing Dun 1/3 (Blood Succession Limitation, Incomplete) In the next instant, this light red star merged quickly with the previous one. Bing Dun 2/3 (Blood Succession Limit, Incomplete) The cold wind breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately greeted the family of Uncle Kishimoto, and then threw down today''s last harvesting technique! ... Near the southern waters of the country of fire, a black insect cloud was flying at an extremely fast speed in mid-air. On the sea below, two mists followed closely, and various water escape ninjutsu crazily poured on. , Several times broke the cloud of insects, but Yu Nvzhi Hei was full of resilience, while refining chakras while cultivating bad insects, he dragged the battle to the coast of the country of fire. "Can Konoha''s Shinobu only escape?" "Boss!" "I really lost the face of First Ninja Village!" "disappoint others!" The two Wuyin watched Yu Nvzhihei about to flee into the land of fire, and finally stopped being silent. While continuing the water escape ninjutsu harassment and attack, while snorting fragrance, I hope that Yu Nvzhihei can change his mind and talk with them vigorously Fight, fight! But the oil girl is black, no, it should be the vast majority of the oil girl family, and the personality is extremely calm. If you ask him to be a straight man, he will not bend him at all. "Damn it!" "hateful!" Two Wu Yin Shangren were running at extreme speed, their hoods were blown off, revealing two slightly older faces, about fifty years old. Both of them were born as civilian ninjas, and they were blessed by the Mizuuki clan when they were young, and they were considered **** supporters of Mizuuki. In this kidnapping mission, due to the pressure of Konoha Uchiha and Hyuga, Mizuki couldn''t send the Shinobu who had ice escape, so he could only invite them two. Before the two came, they promised to complete the mission, but if you let Yu Nushi Hei run away, the news leaked. At that time, everyone in the Ninja world knew that it was Wuren who kidnapped the prince of Moonland, and it was Wuren who blackmailed Moonland. Royal family! The subsequent influence is not mentioned. Once the royal family of the moon knows this information, they will definitely offer a reward for the heads of the water and the moon in the black market, and for the wealthy of the moon kingdom, the reward is probably ten or twenty. year! Thinking of this, Liang Wu Ren glanced at each other, and decided that even if he went deep into the land of fire, he would kill the oily woman! At the same time Except Shui Wuyuelan, the other six Wuyin Zhongren who were separated have also defeated the insect clone of Yuzushihei, kicked the clone of the cold wind, and caught After confirming the identity of the six guards, these six Wu Ren unceremoniously killed them all, leaving their bodies in the ocean. Afterwards, the six returned to the luxury ship. At this time, the sky was completely dark. Under the night, dark clouds covered the bright moon, and the stars were dim. On the dark sea, there was only the faint fluorescence from the luxury ship. "What''s the matter? None of the three adults came back!" Konoha Shinobu is not so easy to kill, the two adults should still be chasing Konoha Shinobu, as for the water without moon blue... None of the six of them tracked the full moon, which means that the full moon is in the direction that Shuiwuyuelan is tracking! Is something wrong over there? The six of them did not dare to hesitate, and rushed to the direction Shui Wuyuelan was following overnight. Chapter 219： grown up! In the depths of the cold, dark sea, a huge ice floe floated in the waves. Shui Wuyuelan was wearing a torn black hooded coat and sat cross-legged to refine Chakra. The prince Yueman of the Moon Kingdom was naked, squatting on the side shivering, his eyes full of fear! After Yueman woke up, he only saw Shui Wuyuelan, but not the whereabouts of the cold wind. He courageously asked a few words, but he knew that Shui Wuyuelan was not a human being, and directly violently wounded people, and even frozen him with ice escape. The bird! demon! thug! Yueman felt resentment in her heart, but did not dare to show any signs on her face. Wow... The dark ocean waves are undulating, splashing cold water from time to time. Suddenly, several figures galloped in the darkness. Shui Wuyuelan''s brows narrowed slightly, her breathing was two minutes short! Soon, the six Wuren rushed to the floating ice and surrounded the water without moon blue in a semicircle. At this moment, Shui Wuyuelan suddenly opened his eyes, and a large number of snowflakes and ice crystals diffused out of him, slowly rotating. "My lord, are you okay?" A Wuren asked respectfully. "Ok?" Shui Wuyuelan''s eyelids twitched slightly. grown ups? He actually called me an adult? Shui Wuyuelan was slightly happy. The water without moon blue in front of me was naturally transformed from the cold wind. In the last collection technique a few hours ago, the cold wind successfully collected the incomplete ice escape, and finally merged into a complete blood inheritance boundary! After that, the cold wind immediately put the corpse of Shui Wu Yuelan into the sealing scroll, and then transformed it into his appearance through the transformation technique. Although the transformation technique is only one of the basic three body techniques, Cold Wind collected bronze students in the ninja school at the beginning, and integrated many transformation techniques. Although it did not reach the perfect level, it was three or four times the power of other transformation techniques! If there is ice escape again, Cold Wind''s heart... still has no bottom! So when Yueman woke up, the cold wind couldn''t help but use Bing Dun Chi Chicken to give him a hand. First, he was familiar with Bing Dun, second was to suppress the shock, and third, to make Yueman quiet. Then, the cold wind sat on the ice floes, while refining the chakra, while waiting for Mizuki. Wuren found it without surprise, but what Hanfeng didn''t expect was that the identity of''self'' seemed quite high, and these people had a very correct attitude towards''self''! Cold wind, no, Shui Wuyuelan imitated Shui Wuyuelan''s tone, with a slightly proud expression: "You are too slow!" "My lord, we didn''t make an appointment to meet at the ship before, you..." a Wu Ren said. "To shut up!" Shui Wuyuelan snorted, "Have you seen me go through a big battle?" "Indeed it is." Among the six mist ninjas, one perception ninja said, "When I perceive the adult''s chakra from a distance, I did find that the adult''s chakra aura is much weaker, I thought..." Thought you uncle! Mizuno Yuelan, who was frightened by the ninja''s words, snorted and interrupted him for the first time: "Huh! In addition to the insect clone who protects the moon, there is also a very powerful Konoha ninja who is no less than mine! That person! Its very scary. I fought him for a long time before finally repelling him! If you were replaced by you, Im afraid it would have fallen into the sea!" As he spoke, there was a hint of cold sweat on his forehead, but fortunately, several Wuren Ren didn''t notice it in the night. Its so risky! They really use perception ninjutsu, but fortunately they didnt recognize me! There are good and bad perception ninjutsu, like cold wind perception ninjutsu is the most basic, the most garbage, the perception range is only one hundred and five, and can only be recognized by the clarity of the humanoid lines to confirm the strength of the opponent''s Chakra, but it cannot Identify the specific breath of Chakra. Cold wind guessed that this ninja could not tell, otherwise he would be really suspended! Several misters couldn''t help knowing the inner drama of the adults of "Water without Moon Blue". Seeing the adults praise the Konoha ninja desperately, they all thought that he was praised himself in disguise, and they all agreed. After the flattering, Wurenin finally brought up the matter: "My lord, what shall we do next? Should I wait for the two adults to come back, or go directly to Moon Land to complete the plan?" Shui Wuyuelan looked towards Moon Man calmly. Therefore, the goal of this group of Wunin is Moon Man! What do they do when they catch the full moon and go to the land of the moon? Kidnapping for extortion? Yes, now Wuyin Village and Konoha are at war. If you can blackmail a sum from the Moon Kingdom, you can definitely reduce the war expenses! It stands to reason that he, as a Konoha ninja, should stop this, but...waiting for those two Kaminin to come back? Cold wind felt guilty in his heart, and it was still too difficult to fool Shinobu with the transformation technique. Even in this group of Mist Ninjas, the cold wind was frightened, thinking that if they hadn''t just used Bing Dun to make them preconceived as soon as they came, maybe this would have been through the help! Therefore, at this time, they must not be allowed to have time to think about what they have or not. Decisively, let''s talk about the advanced moon country! Thinking of this, Shui Wuyuelan proudly said: "Of course it is to go to the Moon Kingdom! Even without them, we can still complete the plan! Also, don''t let the Moon King die, this is what I finally caught. Arriving prey!" "Yes, my lord!" After the six Wu Renren responded, they first prepared a few clothes for Yueman, and then they carried him back to the luxury steamship. When the cold wind reached the ship, he immediately found a cabin and said he wanted to cultivate, so that these misty ninjas rushed to Sanriyue Island as quickly as possible! Back in the cabin, the cold wind has a headache. Although I have temporarily concealed these misty tolerance, what should I do next? Blackmail the Moon Country according to the "original plan"? But what if the two Shangren come back in the middle? The cold wind was panicking. At this time, he was very hopeful that You Nvzhihe would come down from the sky to rescue him. No matter how bad he was, he would at least drag Liang Shang Ren for another ten and a half months... although the possibility is not very high. In the ocean, seven Wu Ren controlled the water escape to make the luxury ship speed up and galloping all the way to the south. Two days later, they finally saw a crescent-shaped island in the sea ahead! "My lord, it''s Sanriyue Island!" One mister bored into the cabin to report. These Mist Ninjas used the water escape for two consecutive days and nights to steer the ship. They were very tired. On the other hand, the cold wind has got enough rest during these two days. The physical strength, energy and chakra have recovered, even Chakra went up a bit more than before! After the cold wind coming out of the incarnation of Shui Wuyuelan, looking at the tiredness on the faces of these Mist Shinobi, he said with a proud face: "You can''t hold on to this hard work? Huh, don''t pretend to die! Next, Don''t I need to teach you how to do it?" "My lord, leave it to us next!" "We will never reveal our identity!" Although these Wu Ren were tired, the adults were all speaking, and they could only bite the bullet and show their determination. Cold wind had gained a lot of information from their words, but it seemed to be useless to escape. Then a group of people landed on the island in a remote corner with the big fat man Yueman, and the cold wind immediately pretended to say: "Do things!" "Yes!" The two Mizumi violently picked off the token hanging on Yueman''s neck and ran towards the depths of the island. "You guys, can you stop killing me?" At this time, Yueman spoke bravely, looking at a group of Mizunina with pitiful eyes, "I will never tell who you are. I, I just say Konoha''s ninja kidnapped me, OK?" The muscles of Shui Wuyuelan''s mouth twitched slightly. "Don''t worry, we only need money, don''t die!" A Wu Ren said to comfort Yueman. "His Royal Highness, as long as you cooperate, we promise not to kill you!" Another Wu Shinobu laughed. Yueman showed an ugly smile. Although he was stupid and rich, it didn''t mean he was an idiot. Wuren''s obvious evasiveness could not deceive him. But even if the truth is discovered? The moon was full without the power to squeeze the chicken, and it was like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, just waiting for the moment when the butcher knife came. Chapter 220： Who starts first Into the night. Outside a huge dense forest in the southern part of the country of fire, the two mists chasing and killing Yu Ninshi Hei stood outside with a gloomy face, hesitating to enter. Chasing from the ocean to the land, from the coast to the inland, the two Wuyin Shangren sticks behind the **** of Yu Nvzhihei like crazy dogs! Two days and two nights of chasing and killing, whether it is the oily girl black or the foggy endurance, it is very tired, it depends on who can persist to the end! But at this moment, the hunt seems to have come to an end. If the sea is the main battlefield of Wunin, then the main battlefield of the oil girl clan is the dense forest! The oil girl clan is an insect control clan. The worms they control are black, small, ugly, concealable, and capable of sucking chakras. If they are in the sea or other open places, they can be spotted at a glance. It is not to be feared. In the middle of the night, in this huge dense forest, it is extremely difficult to find the worms looking for a leaf to hide. The two mists can confirm that Yu Nvzhihe must have arranged numerous traps in the dense forest! And they? After leaving the sea, their water escape power has declined, and then enter the opponent''s home court, this plus and minus, it is almost impossible for them to catch up with You Nvzhihe! And here is the inland of the fire, Konoha''s reinforcement ninjas will appear at any time, perhaps, there are already a large number of Konoha ninjas lurking in the dense forest! "How to do?" "It''s up to now... it can only end here!" "But if the information is leaked..." "It doesn''t matter, we...maybe we can put the charge of kidnapping and extortion on this oily ninja!" Their initial plan was to kill all the insiders after the kidnapping and extortion, including Moon Man. In this way, the Moon King could not find the murderer, so naturally they couldn''t do anything! And now, as long as they put the charge of kidnapping and extortion on the black head of the nymphomaniac, everything will be more perfect! At that time, the entire ninja world will circulate that the black guardian of Konoha Ninyou, the black guardian, the kidnapping mission client for extortion of huge wealth, and finally the evil of killing people, not only can transfer the hatred of the moon king to Konoha''s head, but also Can affect the reputation of the entire Konoha hidden village! If you can even kidnap and kill your own mission client, who in the ninja world dares to entrust Konoha? Kill two birds with one stone! I am so proud of my wisdom! The two Wuyin Shangren discussed softly, and sneered after biting their ears for a long time. After they left, a few bad bugs flew a few times outside the dense forest and flew toward the deep forest after confirming safety. "It''s safe." After receiving the news of the bad bug, Yu Nvzhi Hei heaved a sigh of relief. Although she was Shang Ren, she ran for two days and nights with Yui. In the middle, she fought against the two Wu Yin Shang Ren in the air countless times. Whether it is energy or physical strength, it is too much for the oily women, but men can''t say no! "Uncle, what about the cold wind and Prince Moonman?" Although Yui has been hanging on the thighs of Yu Nushi Hei as a part for the past two days, the tension and pressure also made her not rest for two days and nights, and she is now fair. Two clear dark circles have appeared on his face. Yu Nvzhi Hei showed a pensive expression, Yueman was a client, and if he could be saved, he would be saved, and he could only say sorry if he couldn''t. But the cold wind is different. He is not only a subordinate of Younvzhihei, but also the son of the patriarch of the Moonlight clan. The Moonlight Clan is a staunch supporter of Naruto. The patriarch Moonlight Hoshino was seriously injured on the battlefield and could no longer be a ninja. He was only half a step away from the martyrs. His brave behavior has gained great popularity among civilians, so the cold wind is absolutely Can not give up! (The civilians didnt know it was due to revenge) But based on his state at this time, going deep into the sea to save the cold wind is undoubtedly a gift. Therefore, it must be called reinforcements! "Yui Yi, you immediately rush back to Konoha, report this incident, and ask for reinforcements!" Yuenushi Hei said in a solemn voice. Yui nodded, but soon revealed an uneasy look: "But Master Naruto will see me?" In case you don''t see it, it would be bad! "You don''t have to see Lord Naruto, it''s the same to find your Uncle Zhiwei!" You Nvzhi underworld said. Yui solemnly: "I see, I will go back to the village immediately!" When the words were over, Yui turned and rushed towards Konoha. And Yu Nvzhihei rested on the spot. He planned to take a nap for a long time before setting off. The goal was not to save people, but to stop the two Wuyin Shangren! As for whether the cold wind can survive the hands of the seven mist ninjas... Hey! ... The three-day moon island under the night. The two mists are watching the night. Shui Wuyuelan lay in the tent to rest, breathing long, anyone who heard it thought he had fallen asleep. But he was really awake, thinking quickly about the current situation in his mind. Although he succeeded in mixing Mizuki Shinobu as Mizuki Mizuki, he felt like he was a husky mixed with wolves, and he couldn''t hold on anymore. So his first thought was to run away! Now that his physical strength, energy, and Chakra have recovered, he just needs to find a chance to sneak away... No, the other party has a Sensing Ninja, and he won''t kill the Sensing Ninja, how can he run? But Cold Wind doesn''t even know the names of these mist ninjas, how do you know who is the perception ninja? Since it is not clear, then... A crazy idea in Hanfeng''s heart is about to move! Among the eight people who went to the island today, excluding him and Yueman, and subtracting the two Mizuna who sent the kidnapping token to the Kingdom of Moon, there are four Mizuna here, two sleeping in the tent next to them, and two outside. Vigil! In the past two days, Mizuna hasn''t rested much, so Cold Wind has reason to believe that the two Mizunas sleeping in the tent next to him slept very deadly. If he attacked... Give it a go, turn a motorcycle into a car? The cold wind was dry, and half the payment passed before suppressing this terrible idea. After all, the other party is Zhong Ren, if he keeps a hand secretly, he will not succeed in a sneak attack, and he will definitely be harmonious by these four Wu Ren. Besides, even if he successfully assassinated these two Mizuna, what would happen to the two Mizuna who watched outside? One enemy and two front bars? Although the cold wind is waiting for work, UU reading www.uukanshu. com, but it is impossible to kill two defensive Mist Shinobu! And once they escaped... how do you explain the deprivation of Bing Dun? ''calm! I want to calm down! The plot must be disturbing me, its damaging me, I cant be fooled, I have to stay calm! The cold wind took a deep breath, and soon, he had an idea again: Since it can''t be done in one pan, then go to the remote places one by one, and harmonize them with the identity of water without moon blue! So, who should start first? The cold wind groaned for half payment, and a smile slowly appeared at the corner of his mouth. The night is getting deeper and deeper. At twelve o''clock in the middle of the night, the handover of the misty ninjas outside the night watch was completed, and the two misty ninjas who had slept in the middle of the night began to watch the night. At this time, Cold Wind opened his eyes and Shi Shiran walked out. Chapter 221： 1 kill "grown ups!" The two Wuren who watched the night saw Shui Wuyuelan walking out and hurriedly got up and said. "My lord, have we awakened you?" A Wuren with a short stature and an ugly appearance asked softly. Cold wind maintained a proud expression, waved his hand and said, "Because I was a little worried about those two guys, I couldn''t sleep." The five short stature was a little surprised: "My lord, there are no ninjas in Tsuki, so Sato and Takayanagi will not have trouble." The cold wind nodded slightly, feeling a little surprised: Isn''t there a Moon Ninja Village in Moon Country... Isn''t it established yet? But since there are no ninjas, why don''t you wait for us to send your eldest brother back to China before doing it? What a disgusting person! Cold wind slandered in his heart, but his face was motionless, and he hummed, "Don''t forget that Konoha ninja!" "Isn''t your lord already defeated him?" The thin Wunin on the other side asked strangely. "Although I defeated him, I didn''t kill him! If he followed us into the Sanriyue Island and waited for an opportunity to assassinate..." A solemn expression appeared on Cold Wind''s proud face. Liangwu Ren was infected by his expression, and his heart was shocked: "Is your lord worried that Konoha Ninja will assassinate Sato and Takayanagi?" The cold wind nodded his head. "My lord, what should we do?" Wuren asked. Cold Wind glanced at him, and secretly praised him: Very good question! Then the cold wind pretended to ponder, and said: "The two guys may be as unaware as you, so I have to remind them before Konoha ninja starts!" "grown ups" "do not worry!" Cold Wind said proudly, "That Konoha Ninja may not appear, but even if it does, hum! I can defeat him once, and I can defeat him a second time!" "My lord, please allow me to go together!" said the thin Wujinin. Cold wind was overjoyed in his heart: Thief Sun, you brought this to the door yourself! Although I was happy in my heart, the cold wind still wanted to decline: "You only rested in the middle of the night, can you hold on?" "My lord! I have already rested, and I will definitely not hold you back!" Mizun Shinobu said seriously. The cold wind showed a proud look: "Then you just follow, if you encounter danger, hide behind me!" Then the cold wind instructed Wuren who had a short stature to watch the night well, and then took him straight away. ... When the bright moon was in the sky, the cold wind and the thin mist ran through the dense forest of Sanriyue Island, and the moonlight above the head fell from the lush forest leaves, like silver spots flashing away. The roars and roars of wild beasts were heard nearby from time to time, but the cold wind and Wu Ren were too lazy to pay attention to these mountain treasures. As they ran, they saw the blurry light coming from ahead, and the cold wind slowed down and slowly approached. "this is" Coming to the front, the cold wind''s eyelids jumped, and there was a small hill in front of him. A rectangular hole more than two meters high was opened under the hill, and the light came from the hole. The cold wind looked around and found that many wooden camps had been built near the hillside, and the grunts and dreams from these camps could be faintly heard. This is... the mine? "It''s the gem mine of the Moon Kingdom!" The thin Wuren suddenly whispered, his tone full of excitement! Gem mine? The cold wind beat my heart, so that''s why it is no wonder that the wealthy and affectionate person in Moon Kingdom has a mine! Jealousy made the cold wind completely unrecognizable, and of course, the Wuren nearby was not much better. The cold wind moved in his heart and whispered: "Let''s take a look!" "Yes, my lord!" Wuren was overjoyed. If he went in and got some gems out, he could retire and live the life of a tyrant! The two lurked into the camp quietly. Although there were people watching the night, they could not be spotted by the cold wind. Then the two searched separately, and soon, Cold Wind found more than a dozen iron boxes locked with iron locks in one room! The iron box is not big, only the size of a human head. The cold wind picked it up and shook it a few times. There was a heavy but fine rubbing sound inside, and it was obvious that the iron box was full of gems. Looking at the dozens of iron boxes on the ground, the cold wind heart beats like a drum, but soon he woke up and silently put the iron box in his hands into the seal scroll. Then, the cold wind wanted to lighten it up, but unfortunately, He can only fuse one blood succession boundary at a time! So the cold wind first put away the ice escape, and then lit up the escape. The art of shadow clone! The cold wind separated a shadow clone, and then made him invisible to the side. Then, the cold wind drew away and lit Bing Dun. He turned his head and looked, the shadow clone was still invisible. The cold wind smiled slightly: In this case, he can use the invisible clone to display all kinds of blood inheritance boundaries at the same time! A few minutes later, Wu Ren also found this place, and saw Master Shui Wu Yuelan standing there blankly. "My lord?" The Wuren walked up strangely, and saw dozens of locked iron boxes on the ground. Wuren''s heart moved, and he squatted down to check. After confirming that the iron boxes were filled with gems, he was suddenly excited. Shaking all over, turned around and said, "My lord, these..." "Shhh, be quiet, don''t wake up people outside!" The cold wind hurriedly reached out and blocked his mouth. Wu Ren was stunned for a moment, but did not hide. The next moment, Wu Ren felt a cold in his vest, and a sharp pain spread crazily from his spine. He opened his mouth and wanted to scream, but his mouth was blocked by an adult, and he could only say: "Hmm...um...um..." Looking at Wunin''s bloodshot eyes, the cold wind replied: "Hmm...mmmm...mmmm!" Finally, the desperate Mizuna closed his eyes. "Good job!" The shadow clone of the cold wind appeared from Touya, his eyes shone brightly, "Next, it''s Sato and Takayanagi!" "This sentence should be my line." The cold wind curled his mouth to dissolve the shadow clone, and then put the body of Wunin into the seal scroll. As for the iron boxes on the ground, the cold wind used great perseverance... to go along, and then continue on the road. ... Half an hour before dawn, the cold wind finally found the land of the moon. This country is actually a big town, thriving because of the gem mine. Although it has accumulated huge wealth, its defense force is average. After the cold wind entered the town, according to the degree of luxury and simplicity of the building, it was easy to find the "king palace" of the Moon Kingdom! At this time, the sky was still dark, but the palace was noisy as a vegetable market. Obviously, Sato and Takayanagi have already been to the palace! Where are they now? The cold wind touched his chin to think, then changed his mind. If he were Sato and Takayanagi, after announcing the kidnapping information, they would usually go back to meet their accomplices, but they didnt. Could it be... sleeping? Yes, two days ago, under the order of his adult, these misty ninjas used water escape to speed up the ship in turn, so that these six misty ninjas were all tired. After arriving at Sanriyue Island, Sato and Takayanagi went back to the moon without stopping. The Kings Palace sent a kidnapping token, definitely more tired! So The two of them must be resting. And, it must be in this town! There are no ninjas in the Moon Kingdom, and with their ninja skills, it is like a big gray wolf entering the Yangcun, there will be no psychological pressure at all! Cold wind thought for a while, and Jieyin separated two translucent shadow clones one after another, and then the three of them followed three directions, performing perception ninjutsu while searching. When it gets lighter, people gradually appear in the streets of the Moon Kingdom, and various shops are open for business, and Han Feng and his two shadow clones are still searching on the carpet. After seven o''clock, a shadow clone of the cold wind finally sensed the lines of two human figures sleeping together! Found them! The shadow clone immediately disbanded itself, and the cold wind and the other shadow clone turned and rushed towards there in the next instant. () Chapter 222： Double kill Sato and Takayanagi boarded in a pub. Although they were asleep, they were warned in and out of the room before going to bed, so they were awakened as soon as the cold wind approached. "My lord? Why are you here?" When they were sober, they saw that it was Shui Wuyuelan, and both looked surprised. "I''m here to protect you!" An arrogant smile appeared at the corner of Hanfeng''s mouth. "My lord is here to protect..." Sato and Takayanagi looked at each other, "What happened?" The cold wind said solemnly: "The Konoha Ninja I defeated before has probably followed us into the Moon Kingdom!" Sato opened his mouth and said, "My lord, there is only one person on the other side, we..." "To shut up!" Hanfeng said with a proud face, "Don''t you think that Konoha Ninja who can fight me for so long can''t assassinate you? Don''t underestimate this ninja world!!" As he spoke, pieces of ice crystals and snowflakes emerged from the cold wind, spinning and jumping around him. "My lord, I didn''t mean that!" Sato looked at Bing Dun immediately, and he didn''t dare to refute. The cold wind knew that he couldn''t force too much, so he changed the subject: "How is your business going?" "My lord, very successful!" Sato said. "There is only one prince in Moon Country. The king knows that Moon Man is in our hands and has agreed to replace him with a ransom!" Gao Liu added next to him, "We plan to give him three days to raise funds! Three days later, we will You can trade!" "well!" The cold wind nodded, then Tsundere''s face showed a thoughtful color, and said, "In order to avoid the assassination of that Konoha Ninja during this period, we can''t stay here anymore! Get out of here now!" "Yes!" Although Sato and Takayanagi felt that Mizuki Lan was weird, they did not have the slightest doubt in front of Bing Dun. After that, the three of them left the izakaya, and within ten minutes they left the town of Moon Country. The three came to a hillside, where you can overlook the entire Moon Kingdom, and you can see the sea at the end of the island. The scenery is very beautiful! Cold wind said: "I''m hungry, Takaliu, you go get some prey!" "Yes!" Gao Liu said nothing, immediately got up and went down the hillside to go hunting in the forest a few miles away. After he left, there were only two people left here, no, three! The cold wind, Sato, and the shadow clone who hides to the side with the transparent escape! "Sato-kun!" The cold wind took out the seal scroll, then took out an iron box and threw it over, "Look at what this is!" "this is" Sato took the iron box, glanced at the iron lock on the iron box, directly took out Kunai, and broke the iron lock fiercely. Then, he opened the iron box, and in an instant, blue and red light suddenly poured out from the iron box. "gem!!" Sato was pleasantly surprised, "This is the Land of the Moon...Uh!!" Before the joy on Sato''s face would dissipate, the whole person froze there, motionless. A trace of blood donated overflowed from his back, dripping with mud in a flash. "Sato-kun?" The cold wind rushed over and hugged... the iron box that had fallen from Sato''s hand. "Big, big..." Sato''s pupils dilated, and finally turned his eyes, glorious GG. "Sato-kun!!" The cold wind placed the iron box on the ground, held Sato''s body in grief, and roared up to the sky, his eyes were cracked, his head was flushed red, and he looked around, "I know it''s you, get out of me, get out of me!!!" The roar spread far, and Takayanagi, who was going to hunt, heard the movement here, and immediately rushed at an extremely fast speed. At a glance, he saw Sato''s... corpse? "My lord, what happened?" Takaliu couldn''t believe it and pulled out unsuspecting. "When I came here, I passed by the gem mine of Moon Kingdom, and took out an iron box from there. When I let Sato look at it, I didn''t expect..." The cold wind gritted his teeth, "It''s the Konoha ninja, he really followed us here! Shit!!!" In anger, the snow ice crystals on the side of the cold wind whizzed and rotated, gradually expanding! "How could this be?" Takayanagi was frightened and furious. Before the ice escape, he unreservedly chose to believe the adult''s words, thinking that Sato was attacked and assassinated by Konoha ninja after seeing the gem in the iron box! Takayanagi came to Hanfeng''s side, glanced at the gems in the iron box on the ground and Sato''s corpse, suddenly felt something strange. If Sato was assassinated while looking at gems, the iron box would definitely fall down, so how come it is placed on the ground well now? As soon as the thought fell, a sharp pain came from his chest. Gao Liu looked up in disbelief, and saw Master Shui Wuyuelan holding Kuwu in his hand, fiercely inserting his little heart! "My lord, what..." Puff puff puff... Seeing that he still had the strength to speak, Cold Wind hurriedly beat Kuwu to two times. Gao Liu was a mortal body, so he couldn''t help it. At that time, he rolled his eyes and followed Sato GG. "Idiot, I almost showed my stuff!" The voice of the shadow clone suddenly came from the side, with a voice that hates iron and steel, "You should let the gems scattered all over the place!" "I did this deliberately, otherwise why would Takayanagi be distracted?" Hanfeng smiled, "But I don''t blame you, after all, you are just my shadow clone, so don''t be inferior to me." Shadow Clone rolled his eyes and didn''t want to look at him. While talking, the cold wind had already sealed the iron box and the bodies of Sato and Takayanagi into the scroll. Coupled with the one that was killed by the cold wind in the gem mine camp before, now there are only three people left on Wuren on Sanriyue Island. Sure enough, assassination is the kingly way. The way you shoot one and I shoot one is really low. Then Hanfeng discussed the script with the shadow clone, first set the outline, and then wrote the detailed outline, after confirming that there were no flaws, Hanfeng rushed back. After half a day, "Water Without Moon Blue" returned to Wu Ren''s temporary residence with a gloomy face. "My lord, you''re back, where''s Sato and the others?" The three Wunin in the camp were already up, and when the cold wind came back alone, they looked surprised. "Damn it!" "Water Without Moon Blue" stomped heavily, and the ice crystals and snowflakes all over his body once again flew up: Look, I am Shui Wuyue, and I am your adults. What happened next, don''t you doubt me! "My lord what happened?" "Could it be that Konoha Ninja really arrived on the island of Mikazuki?" The three mists looked at "Water Without Moon Blue" in disbelief. ''Shui Wu Yuelan'' said gloomily: "When we rushed to the Kingdom of the Moon, we did not find Sato and Takayanagi, so I searched for him separately, and agreed to meet at the gate of the palace two hours later, regardless of whether we found it or not, but... I waited at the gate of the palace for an hour and saw no one!" "what?" "Could it be that Sato and the others are already..." Mizumi Tsukiran continued: "Im worried that Konoha Ninja has been tortured out of our station from Sato and the others, so I rushed back immediately. Fortunately, you are all fine!" When the three Wuren heard the adults say this, their hearts warmed, and suddenly felt that as long as there were adults, Konoha Ninja would be fine! () Chapter 223： Its your turn "My lord, what should we do next?" In front of the temporary resident, the three Wuren all committed to staring at "Water Without Moon Blue". "Our plan is probably already known by the Konoha Ninja, so what we have to do next is very simple!" Mizumi no Moon Blue said, "Protect the King of Moon, and then find the Konoha Ninja! Kill him!" Water Without Moon Blue did not wait for them to speak, and continued to say, "Leave one person to guard the Prince of the Moon, and the other two, go find him with me!" "My lord, no!" The previous five-short body Mizuna suddenly said, "It is too dangerous to leave one person. What if Konoha Ninja''s goal is the full moon?" "Water Without Moon Blue" frowned: "Then what do you say?" "Sir, we are divided into two groups, each with two people, one group stays at the end of the protection moon, and the other group goes to the Konoha ninja!" The more the five short-bodied Mizuki Ninja said, the more his eyes shined, he only felt that his plan was seamless. Even if that Konoha ninja is as cunning as a fox, he can''t escape the palm of a hunter! Water Without Moon Blue pondered for a while, and his heart was too happy, but his expression was very helpless and nodded: "Thats fine, then, who of you stays?" The three Wuren negotiated and quickly decided on the candidate. "My lord, I''m a perception ninja, I''ll follow you!" The five-short figure, the ugly and ugly-looking mister stood up unshirkably. ''Water Without Moon Blue'' showed an arrogant expression and said, "As long as you can find Konoha Ninja, I will kill him!" Afterwards, "Shui Wu Yuelan" left the temporary station with Wuren who was a short figure. "Master, two adults, I''m so hungry, give me something to eat, I''m so hungry..." Yueman''s yelling voice came from the back door, and the two guards who were left behind Wuren glanced at each other and threw out the liangliang pill. ... Wunin, with a short stature, is very dedicated, and not far from the temporary station, he directly performs perception ninjutsu. "Water Without Moon Blue"''s heartbeat speeds up slightly, and the muscles all over his body become even tighter. He asks: "How is it? Did you find him?" Wunin, with a short stature, looked surprised: "My lord, haven''t your chakras recovered yet?" ''Water Without Moon Blue'' showed a calm face and said: "Because I am worried about your safety, I will not hesitate to rush back from the Moon Kingdom at Chakra. The consumption is really a bit large, but don''t worry, we will join us and deal with that wood. Ye Ninja is not a problem." "That''s it!" Wu Dan''s stature nodded, and did not doubt his words. After all, the adult had just used Bing Dun. After that, the five short stature gradually spread the perception of ninjutsu outwards. One hundred meters, five hundred meters, one thousand meters, two kilometers, five kilometers... "My lord, I found him!" Wu Tan''s figure suddenly opened his eyes, "It''s in that direction!" "chase!" Water Without Moon Blue chased in that direction without saying a word, his short stature dared not to be careless, and hurried up. The two quickly jumped and galloped through the dense forest. "My lord, it''s around here!" Five short stature suddenly stopped, and then stood among a thick branch to perform perception ninjutsu again. With the diffusion of perception, the images that appeared in my mind made the scalp of the five short figure numb: I saw a looming human-shaped chakra line, sneaking close to the adult, and trying to smash! "My lord, be careful!!!" The five short stature didn''t even have time to think about why the adult didn''t notice the Konoha Ninja and just rushed over. "Shui Wu Yuelan" saw the movement of the five short statures, his expression was shocked, and he immediately realized something and turned around suddenly. At the same time, the five short stature also threw herself in front of Mizu Wuyuelan, and Kieyin directly used Shui Dun-Water Flow Whip in an attempt to catch this bold Konoha ninja! "It''s your turn" But at this moment, a strange voice suddenly came from behind him. He turned his head in amazement and saw that Water Without Moon Blue was smiling at him, and his smile was... weird and terrible! In the next instant, the five short stature felt a needle-like sting in the spine of the waist! Immediately after a sudden appearance from his chest, it pierced his heart in an instant! "Big... people..." Wu Dan''s figure stared into the cold wind, and fell straight from the thick branches and leaves, staring at him. The cold wind''s shadow clone showed its figure, looked at the five-short ninja who fell to the ground with disdain, and sneered: "There are two left!" Water Without Moon Blue smiled shyly, then jumped off the branch and prepared to collect it directly! Although this Wujinwu short stature is still ugly, the collection value is not small, yes, the cold wind fancy his perception ninjutsu. Just now, the shadow clone was perceived by him from five kilometers away. It can be seen that his perception of ninjutsu is at least five kilometers, which is more than 30 times more than the 150 meters of the cold wind! Thinking of this, Cold Wind no longer hesitated, and directly lost a collection technique. The green blob of light in his mind surged rapidly, and immediately spewed a light blue spot. Feeling a little bit disappointed in the cold wind, it was Shui Dun-Water Flow Whip. Afterwards, the cold wind was collected again, this time the water escape-water turbulence was collected. The cold wind sensed it carefully, and found that he had five water escape ninjutsu, in addition to the water whip and water turbulence that were just collected, as well as the water flow wall, fog hiding technique and water dragon bullet collected before. I am really getting more and more watery. The cold wind sighed, and then dropped the third collection technique. This time, the cold wind lived up to expectations and finally collected Perception Ninjutsu! Then this light blue light spot instantly swallowed the previous light blue light spot representing perception ninjutsu. As the two light spots merged, the cold wind felt very strange. He directly formed the seal, and his perception tentacles spread outward like ripples...150 meters, 250 meters, 520 meters, 1111 meters...Finally, his sensing range was fixed at two kilometers! The range of perception is more than twice that of the five short stature! Cold Wind sighed, it seems that his perceptual talent is not strong, if he doesn''t have gathering skills... "Don''t be shocked there!" The shadow clone stood on the branches and leaves, looking condescendingly at the cold wind, and said, "Next, I will invade Wunin''s station. Don''t show your stuff when that happens!" "let''s start!" The cold wind quickly recovered. ... at the same time. A few hundred miles away from Sanriyue Island, the two Wuyin Shangnin looked at the oil girl Zhihei behind him with ugly expressions. After they gave up chasing You Nvzhihei, they rested on the coast for one night, and then they chased after Sanriyue Island But what they didnt expect was that after going to sea, You Nvzhihei actually caught up. Hanging far behind them. When they ran, Yu Nv Zhi Hei followed behind, they drew backhands, and You Nv Zhi Hei turned and ran, not fighting with them at all. This is really disgusting to them. "Even if he has been with us to the Moon Country, what can he do?" The two Wuyin looked at each other, suddenly a bold idea! "Has he already called for reinforcements?" Liang Wuyin frowned and frowned. If so, they must complete the blackmail task as soon as possible, and then throw the black pot to Konoha one step ahead! Thinking of this, they no longer paid attention to Yu Nvzhi Hei, and proceeded towards Sanriyue Island with all their strength. ://8/53_53200/ 8. 8 Chapter 224： Water without moon and ice The sun was shining, and Yueman smiled at the two mists. "Big brothers, you are ninjas. You must have been hired to kidnap me, right? I''m willing to hire you twice, no, ten times the price, please let me go." "I am the prince of the Moon Kingdom. I have mines in my house. Can I give you ten boxes of gems?" "As long as you let me go, I will give you all my money!!" After Yueman, who was tied to a wooden stake, had eaten the bingliang pill, his strength recovered and immediately began to save himself, trying to bribe the two Wuren by raising the price, but unfortunately, he had little gain. Just when the moon was full of despair, suddenly a wind approached from far away. In the next instant, the two Mizuna dangling in front of his eyes immediately pulled out their unsuspecting. Then the two mist ninjas disappeared in an instant, accompanied by a clamor of gold and iron clashing, and the surroundings fell silent after a while. "what happened?" "what happened?" "Hey, how about you guys?" Yueman screamed twice with trembling, but he didn''t get a response. He was shocked, his eyes flashed with joy, and he began to struggle frantically. At the same time, in the dense forest in front of the temporary resident, the two Wuren were quickly chasing the cold wind shadow clone. "Is this the Konoha Ninja?" "It''s really cunning! We even attacked when we were separated from the adults!" The two Wuren''s faces were cold, the one on the left threw shurikens and kunai madly while running, while the one on the right was Jieyin spitting out while running, and the sound was very loud! The shadow clone of the cold wind dodges from left to right, slowing down. "what happened?" The two Wuren glanced at each other, feeling a little strange. They learned from Mizumusukilan that this Konoha ninja is very powerful, why does it look a little watery now? At this moment, the ice crystals and snowflakes in the sky in front fell from the sky, and then quickly rotated, like countless blades volleyed to the shadow clone. In the next instant, the shadow clone suddenly disappeared, and countless blades fell to nothing in an instant! "He ran away again!" "Shui Wu Yuelan" drilled out from the side with an angry face, "Asshole, get out of me!!" "grown ups!" The two Wuren rushed to see "Water Without Moon Blue". "My lord, what happened just now?" "That Konoha ninja, how did he suddenly disappear?" Both Mistura looked surprised. "This is where I say he is difficult!" "Shui Wu Yuelan" solemnly said, "That Konoha Ninja has the blood and the limit! He is an invisible person, and ordinary perception ninjutsu can''t detect him at all! I also rushed over after hearing the movement here." "Through the blood and continue the boundary?" "That''s it!" The two Gurnin glances dignifiedly at each other, and said uneasy, "If this is the case, then once he assassinates us...Wait, sir, what about Kotaye Lang?" Kotanoro? That five short stature is so special that I''m sorry for the reader''s Wuren? Good name! I have sent him to see Amaterasu! "Shui Wu Yuelan" felt a skin in his heart, but his face showed a proud look: "Don''t worry, he''s behind!" "My lord, we...may be caught!" The misty Ninja on the left suddenly showed a look of anger, "Konoha Ninja deliberately brought us here!" "Yes, he brought the three of us here. The goal is... Is it the Prince of the Moon, or Kotaye Lang?" The two Mizunin looked at each other, they looked around, only the sea breeze blowing around, bringing waves of sea smell. "It''s Kotayero!" "Shui Wu Yuelan" suddenly turned to look in the direction he came, and said, "At his speed, he should be able to catch up with me soon, but he hasn''t come now..." "My lord, let''s go to support Kotaye Lang immediately!" The two Mizunas were about to set off as soon as they moved. ''Shui Wuyuelan'' hurriedly stretched out his hand to stop them, and asked: "Where is the full moon? I don''t need to say more about the importance of the full moon. In any case, we can''t let him have an accident! We are divided into two groups, you go back to guard the moon , I will save Kotaye Lang alone!" When the two Wuren heard it, how could it be possible, and immediately indicated that one would be separated to help the adult. "Water Without Moon Blue" justly refused, but Wu Ren insisted very much. "Water Without Moon Blue" had no choice but to accept their suggestion. Then he galloped backwards with a misty ninja, while the last misty ninja returned to the temporary station. Yueman was still tied to the stake. He struggled madly before, but the more he struggled, the tighter the rope on his body, which outlined all the flesh on his body, and it was uncomfortably tight! Seeing Wu Ren came back at this time, immediately demanded humane treatment. "Humph!" Wuren looked at the fat man Yueman and knew what **** he had pulled before, and his face was gloomy and loosened the rope on his body slightly. "Big brother, why are you fewer and fewer." Yueman opened a little flatteringly. "Of course it''s because...huh?" Wu Ren frowned. At this moment, he suddenly felt that the development of the situation seemed a little abnormal! That Konoha Ninja clearly had only one person, but he killed Sato and Takayanagi one after another, and counted them carefully. Three people were already dead, and it is very possible that Kotano Lang was assassinated! This is so unusual that even a ninja who is proficient in assassination cannot kill four Zhongnin in such a short time! Although the lord said that Konoha ninja had the blood to escape the limit, he still didn''t want to believe it. And for some reason, there was a strong sense of uncertainty in his heart at this time. So, he first knocked out the moon, and then left the body in place, while the main body quietly hid near the knee. After the weeds. Time passed, and while Wu Shiren waited anxiously, a **** man suddenly emerged from the dense forest. Standing in front of the wooden stake, Shui Wuyuelan looked intently, and it was Master Shui Wuyuelan! He took two steps forward and looked at him suspiciously: "My lord, how come you are the only one coming back? Where are Kotayelang and others? You, you..." "Sorry, I was careless!" "Water Without Moon Blue" looked sad and indignant, and seemed to have made an unforgivable mistake. "Are you...really Master Shui Wuyuelan?" Shui looked at each other tremblingly. "What silly thing are you talking about! Of course I am... Mizuki Mizuki himself!" "Water Without Moon Blue" was furious, and then blushed, half-paid finally squeezed out the ice crystal snowflakes, as if he had exhausted his chakra! Seeing Bing Dun, Wu Ren immediately relieved his heart. It was Bing Dun, Master Shui Wu Yuelan! But then he suddenly remembered that every time before an accident happened, the adults seemed to arouse Bing Dun, as if they were silently telling them, I am water without moon blue, and then... an accident would happen! Did the adults betray the village? "No, it''s impossible! I don''t believe it!!" Shui Wuyuelan''s father is the patriarch of the Shui Wuyue clan! Anyone can betray the village, but he can''t! Wuren looked unwilling, and looked at "Water Without Moon Blue" with a bit of eagerness, and said, "My lord, you..." As soon as Wu Ren made a sound, there was a kunai rushing behind him, directly piercing the back of his waist. In the next instant, Wunin''s body turned into water and fell to the ground with a bang! "Water body?" "Water Without Moon Blue"''s face changed slightly. "Even he noticed it in advance?" Cold Wind''s shadow clone also showed its figure, looking at''Water Without Moon Blue'', "Can you perceive him?" Water Without Moon Blue immediately sealed the perception ninjutsu collected before using the seal, and as the perception range spread rapidly, he soon discovered that Mist Ninja, rushing towards the distance at an extremely fast speed! "chase!" The shadow clone of Water Without Moon Blue and the cold wind chased immediately. But the station they chose was very close to the coast. A few minutes later, Wu Ren fled into the sea, and then directly Shui escaped away. "This is a big gameShui Wuyuelan and Ying Clone stood on the coast, frowning, and after Wuren ran away, then his Bing Dun and the information... "Don''t worry, don''t forget that your current identity is Shui Wu Yuelan!" The shadow clone spoke calmly, with a low voice, "In the eyes of this Mist Ninja, it is Mizuno Yuelan who betrayed Mist Hidden Village and colluded with Konoha Ninja to assassinate his companions. He would never think of you who can perform Bing Dun and who can display through. I am the same person who escaped!" "Water Without Moon Blue", that is, the cold wind nodded intently, and then showed a rather exhilarating smile: "And in this way, the identity of Water Without Moon Blue can be used by me!" After that, he separated the Bing Dunying clone, and he could use Shui Wuyuelan''s identity to act! "The name Shui Wu Yuelan doesn''t sound good!" Ying Clan''s eyes glowed with cold light, and the corners of her mouth were drawn with a cold arc, "It''s better to call Shui Wuyue Hanbing!" () Chapter 225： Shadow clone The temporary residence of Wu Ren. The cold wind rescued Yueman who was tied to a wooden post. Seeing that he was unconscious, he couldn''t help but slapped him on the face. Snapped! "Big Brother." Snapped! "Big Brother." With magic sound filled his brain, the noble King of the Moon, Zi Yueman, opened his eyes violently, and he saw the cold wind''s delicate and handsome face with a somewhat cold face. "Brother Cold Wind?" Yueman''s eyes widened suddenly, but immediately he kept shaking his head, "You, you are not him, the cold wind boy is dead, who are you? No, I don''t want to know who you are, I, I will give you money, you Let me go, OK?" The cold wind straightened up and gave him his hand: "Big Brother!" Yueman subconsciously stretched his hand into his arms and took out the money. Only halfway through it did he remember what, his eyes rounded and looked at him in disbelief: "You, you, you...you are not dead?" The cold wind hummed: "Who will save you if I die?" Moon Mans teeth trembled, and she couldnt help herself with excitement: "Why dont you come earlier, do you know how much pain I have suffered? Do you know how many catties I have lost these days? You know..." "Do you know how much you want to give me?" The cold wind pulled the fat man up. After Yueman got up, he smiled and said: "I will give you ten boxes of gems!" The noble Moonman Prince doesn''t care about money! Problems that can be solved with money are not problems! "I''ll send you back to the Moon Kingdom first, I''ll talk about the gems later." The cold wind grabbed Yueman''s arm and pulled him to the Moon Kingdom quickly. Now that Mizun Shinobu escapes one, he will inevitably contact the two Mizun Upper Ninja, so he can''t stay here long! "Brother Cold Wind, I, I''m not going back, I want to follow you!" Yueman is like a wild boar going to the slaughterhouse, struggling crazily, and the 180 kilograms of weight instantly reduces the speed of the cold wind. "Why?" The cold wind turned his head, his expression cold. "Those Wu Ren, they will definitely come again, if it weren''t for you, I would definitely be kidnapped by them, and then kill the mouth!" Yueman said angrily. "So you have to go back even more! When you go back, your citizens will know that it was Wuren who kidnapped you, unless Wuren chooses to destroy the country, otherwise they have no reason to kill you again." Han Feng said. "Yes, is that so?" Yueman thought about it carefully, there was indeed some truth in it, so he stopped struggling. Cold Wind asked: "Your Moon Country is so rich, why not build a Shinobu Village?" "This place is too remote, and the ninjas are not willing to come." Yueman grieved, "When I was traveling around the ninja world, I also invited some ninjas, but they were all rejected." "The wandering ninja is not willing to come?" The cold wind was puzzled. "My father said that wandering ninjas are people who see money and can do anything, so you can''t invite them anyway." Yueman said, "Coldwind brother, or... come to our Moon Country." , How about giving you the shadow of Shinobu Village that month?!" "not very good!" The cold wind curled his lips, is he the kind of person who covets shadows? Humph! He would rather be a chicken **** than a phoenix. He is someone who regards fame and fortune as a cloud! "I''ll give you a hundred boxes of gems!" Yueman said strongly. At this moment, he was not the crying meat (ticket), but the prince of the moon, who was groaning into the sky. "It''s useless if you give me a thousand boxes of gems." Cold Wind said with disdain. The two ran all the way, but the weight of the full moon severely slowed down the speed of the cold wind, so when they arrived at the Moon King Palace, it was almost sunset. "Prince Moonman, Prince Moonman is back!" The guard guarding at the door saw the full moon, and immediately yelled with excitement, and within a short while, countless surprises came from the palace. "Go in by yourself!" Cold Wind said. "Brother Hanfeng, won''t you go in with me?" Yueman was very reluctant, "My father will definitely reward you again, and the ten boxes of gems I promised you!" "Gems..." And it''s ten boxes, which is a pity. "Unfortunately, no matter how many gems you have, you won''t have life to enjoy!" A slightly older voice suddenly came from behind the two. "Who?" Yueman looked back and saw a black shadow with a hood galloping like a ghost. And at the moment this sound appeared, the cold wind had already used Jieyin without looking back, turning into a gust of wind and disappearing at the gate of the palace. The hooded black shadow ignored the full moon. At this time, all his attention was placed on the cold wind. Seeing the cold wind running away, he immediately caught up! Just half a day ago. Mizuki Ninja, who had escaped from the island of Mikazuki, was lucky enough to join the two Mizuki Upper Ninjas, and then they colluded with Mizuki Lan and Konoha Ninja, and told them about the assassinations of their companions. Liang Wuyin Shangren didn''t believe it at first, after all, Mizuki Lan was the young patriarch of Mizuki Clan, even if Konoha Ninja threatened and lured him, it was impossible for him to betray. Afterwards, the three misty ninjutsu slinged You Nianzhihei all the way. When approaching the Sanriyue Island, the misty Shinnin who was chasing the cold wind performed perception ninjutsu. Under the perception of ninjutsu, the huge three-day moon island was completely covered by his perception, and it turned out that there was only one Chakra breath left in the entire island! So he chased him immediately. The cold wind turned into a violent wind and ran at extreme speed, and the surrounding trees, grass, and rocks were like glimpses of light, flashing from his eyes. But he still hasn''t escaped the fog of Shinobu behind him. Water escape-water whip! After Wuyin Shangren caught up with the cold wind, he did not directly attack the killer. He wanted to catch the cold wind alive, to torture the whereabouts of Wushui Wuyuelan, and to know why Shui Wuyuelan betrayed his companions! A whip made of water came as fast as lightning. The cold wind paused, and abruptly changed direction to dodge to the right. But the current whip is as flexible as Daji''s tail, a snakeskin walks directly around the cold wind''s right ankle, and then quickly wraps his entire right foot from the ankle! boom! In the next instant, the cold wind hit the ground directly. "That''s it!" Wuyin held the top of the water whip in his hand, like a **** of water walking step by step, "Tell me your name!" "Moonlight and cold wind!" The cold wind propped himself up from the ground, looking at Wuyin Shangren with a dull look. "Lan him... why betray us?" Wuyin Shangren was straightforward, "If you tell me the reason, I can''t kill you!" "you guess?" The cold wind smiled disdainfully. "you" Wuyin went up to Shinobu''s forehead insidiously angry well, "Do you think you can''t do anything without me? Essence mystery, not only Konoha Ninja!" "At least you won''t The cold wind sneered again and again, "Or, you kneel and kowtow three times, maybe I''m in a good mood to tell you? " "Boy, you are looking for death!!" Wuyin''s mouth muscles twitched, and he flicked the whip fiercely. The cold wind was thrown out in an instant and hit a tree fiercely. Wuyin Shangren gritted his teeth: "Wait for me to bring you back..." boom! Before Wu Yin had finished speaking, the cold wind slammed into smoke and dissipated. Shadow clone? Wuyin Shangren''s face gradually turned blue, then purple, then black. Moonlight and cold wind! ! Don''t let me meet you again! ! ! Chapter 226： Almost caught by the roots The memory of the shadow clone disappeared into Cold Wind''s mind in an instant. "Fortunately, run fast!" The cold wind felt the Shangnin momentum remaining in his mind, and he was slightly relieved. Although this trip successfully assassinated five Wuyin Zhongren, he did not float, knowing that it was all due to the water and moon blue that Bing Dun brought him. Hes identity, otherwise hes got a tough shot, let alone assassinated, he cant even run away! It''s exactly like dreaming! The cold wind thought of the few dead bodies in the seal scroll, and his heart was fierce. After leaving Sanriyue Island, the cold wind did not directly return to the country of fire, but to the country of tea in the peninsula country, and then return to the country of fire from the land of the country of tea! In this case, even if he encounters Wuren interception again, he can still run through the soil-submerged in the soil! ... Three days and the moon outside the island. You Nv Zhi Hei is blocked by another Wu Yin Shangren, but he can stop the people of You Nv Zhi Hei, but he can''t stop the overwhelming insects of You Nv Zhi Hei. The worms in the sky entered the Sanriyue Island, searching for the whereabouts of the cold wind, but naturally there would be no results. When Yu Nvzhi''s black heart sank, the fog that had previously chased the clone of Cold Wind Shadow rushed out uncontrollably. Because he was played fiercely by the shadow clone of the cold wind, because Shui Wuyuelans betrayal would inevitably lead to the wrath of the patriarch of the Shui Wuyue clan, because the Moon Kingdom already knew that the kidnapping of the moon was Wuren, and their kidnapping The plan and the framing plan have all fallen apart! And who will carry the pot of all this? Of the nine Wurenin who came here, only three were left. You don''t have to think about it to know that they are both on the back! Damn Konoha Ninja! ! After a brief exchange between the two Wuyin Shangren, they immediately began to bombard the Yu Nushi black, and various violent water escape ninjutsu madly poured out. The nymphomaniac was a black woman, and she realized what they looked like. She didn''t fight with them at all and turned around and ran. Liangwuyin Shangren knows that he has no way out, and either kills Konoha Shangrenin and goes back to the affair, or just goes back with two hands empty, and then is investigated by Anbe, so Yuzhei must die! Liang Wuyin Shangren ordered the surviving Zhongren to send the information back, and then chased You Nvzhihei again. ... Konoha. Naruto Sarutobi''s office. Yui, who returned to the village alone to request reinforcements, easily met the third generation of Hokage. Knowing what happened, the third generation of Hokage immediately called Bofeng Shuimen... Bofeng Shuimen was still improving Fei Lei Shen, so he didn''t bother him. After thinking about it, the three generations of Hokage called Nara Lukisa, Akudo Dingza, and Yamanaka Uiichi. "Master Naruto!" When the pig, the deer and the butterfly arrived, Sarutobi Sun said solemnly: "Lujiu, Dingza, and Haiyi, immediately go to the Kingdom of the Moon to support Zhihei! Also... Although the possibility is very small, if the wind is cold If you are still alive, you must bring him back!" "Yes!" After the pig deer butterfly came down, it immediately disappeared in the office. The three of them galloped all the way, without stopping, and replenishing their physical strength with soldiers and grain pills throughout the whole process. It only took less than five days to rush to the southern coastal wharf. As soon as they went out to sea, the three of them saw a battered insect cloud on the beach. Slowly drifting here. "It''s Zhihei!" Yamanaka Hai confirmed his identity instantly with Perception Ninjutsu, and hurriedly greeted the two of them to meet him. Soon, Zhuluchou was in the sea with Yu Nushihei and two Wuyin Shangnin masters. "Sure enough, there is Konoha''s increase in staff!" Liang Wu Yin Shangren saw the pig deer butterfly, his face was difficult to look. "This is not good, the sea is the home of Wuren." Qiu Dao Dingzuo looked at Wuren in front of him, with a careless smile on his chubby face. The three of them, Zhuludie, teamed up, no matter where they were, they could play a 1+1+1 greater than 3 combat power, not to mention the two mists in front of them looked very tired. "Resolve them quickly. I always feel that it will be troublesome to delay." Nara Shikuji shrugged, then looked at the slowly falling insect cloud and asked, "Shiguro, where is the cold wind?" "I don''t know, but looking at Wuren''s reaction, it shouldn''t be dead." Yu Nvzhihei''s tone is tired, and the skin under the big sunglasses is as pale as snow. He was chased by Wuren in the sea several times, in the middle. After resting for a long time, his physical strength has already reached its limit. "So, let''s start!" Nara Lujiu lowered his head slightly, and a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. In the next instant, the shadow under his feet shot out silently. ... at the same time. The cold wind that took five days to circulate fiercely, finally arrived in the country of tea. Originally it didnt take that much time, but there was no way. There was no reference in the ocean. I lost my way in the cold wind. If I missed a small island by mistake, I met a dozen fishermen who had sought refuge here because of the war. May be lost in the sea and unable to extricate themselves. However, the five-day cold wind is not a light drive. The vast sea is a good place to destroy the corpses. The cold wind took the opportunity to collect the "stock" in the seal scroll, and then sank into the sea on the spot, including the waterless moon blue. The body sank into the sea to feed the fish. And they also contributed a lot of water escape ninjutsu to the cold wind! From the body of Shui Wu Yuelan, the two incomplete ice escapes collected before were removed, and then another water escape-the technique of water prison was collected. The remaining four Mist Hidden Ninjas contributed three Mist Hidden Arts, three One water whip, two water turbulence, two water flow walls, one water body, and a big waterfall technique. In addition to rushing for these five days, Cold Wind has also performed these water escape ninjutsu one by one, and the power is very impressive! After getting on the shore, the cold wind took a rest for a long time, and then went straight northward, day and night, rain or shine, spent nearly half a month, finally returned to Konoha! Not easy! The cold wind breathed a sigh of relief, walked into the entrance of the village with a slight depression, and then reported at the gate. As a result, as soon as he wrote his name, an Anbe Ninja appeared in front of him, saying that it was Hokage''s request. The cold wind followed subconsciously, but after two steps, he stopped. "What''s the matter?" Anbu, who was walking in front, turned around. The cold wind squinted at the mask on the dark face, with blue stripes on the white background, like a demon. This is Anbu? Nima, this is clearly the mask of the roots! The cold wind scolded himself for letting go as soon as he returned to the village, and was almost caught by the roots! "Sorry, I can''t go to see Master Naruto with you for the time being!" The cold wind said. He didn''t want to fall out with the roots yet, so he said in a tactful tone, "I have to go home first, I miss my parents!" "Go home after seeing Master Naruto, this is an order!" The root ninja said coldly. "Order? Master Naruto''s order?" The cold wind quietly lit up and escaped. Although he was a little bit intimidated by the roots, or Danzo behind the roots, it didn''t mean that the roots could ride on his head, and it urged him to bite people! "Of course it was Naruto-sama''s order!" The root ninja took it for granted, and there was no psychological pressure to tell a lie. Anyway, the pot was all Danzo back. "In that case, let''s go to the Hokage Tower right away!" Cold Wind''s eyes flashed, "Let''s go!" As he said, the cold wind directly turned into a violent wind and rushed towards the direction of Huo Yinglou. "and many more!" The root ninja shook his whole body, and instantly shot towards the cold wind, "Stop me!" "Aren''t you going to see Master Naruto?" The cold wind was stopped by him I felt a little uncomfortable, even if this guy is not a good forbearance, at least he is a good forbearance, otherwise it is impossible to stop himself so quickly! "Master Naruto is not in Hokage now!" The root ninja said every word, "You just have to follow me! Do you know?" "Master Naruto is not at home in Hokage Building?" Cold Wind said with a smile, "It just so happens that I know where Master Naruto''s home is, I..." "Give me enough!" The root ninja said coldly, "Moonlight and cold wind, now is not the time for you to go wild!" "The fox''s tail is exposed, you are not an anbu ninja at all!" Cold wind is on guard, ready to start a thorough escape at any time. Fortunately, at the critical moment, the real dark part fell from the sky. "Moonlight and cold wind, please, Lord Hokage." Chapter 227： First heard of "Abyss" Roots. The demon mask ninja was kneeling respectfully in front of Danzo, lowering his head to tell what happened before. Tuan Zang''s eyes flashed with a pensive color, and said, "Moonlight Cold Wind''s insight is very keen, and he can tell that you are not the dark part in such a short period of time." "Sir, shall we take action?" asked the Demon Mask Ninja. "No need." Danzo slowly closed his one-eyed eyes. If Cold Wind has important information, he believes Sarutobi Hizaki will tell him! ... Naruto Building, in Sarutobi''s office. Hanfeng was standing at the desk full of documents, almost unable to see the head of Sarutobi Hitoshi who was sitting at the desk dealing with big and small affairs. After half the payment, Sarutobi Rizen finally put down the papers in hand. He lit his pipe, then leaned on the office chair, and took two deep breaths to refresh himself before looking at the cold wind, saying: "Welcome back to the village, Han wind." "Thank you Hokage-sama." Cold wind knew that the crying child had Nina to eat, and immediately told him about the lie to him that the root ninja faked Naruto''s orders, and hoped that the great third generation can handle this matter ruthlessly! Sarutobi sighed and said, "That is the subordinate of the village consultant Shimura Danzo. He sent someone to invite you over, just to ask you for some information, and there is no malice." The cold wind''s face twitched slightly: Are your motherly talking human words? This is not malicious yet? Isn''t it malicious if you don''t wait for someone to attack a chicken with a knife? Cold wind slandered in his heart, but his face showed a''relieved'' expression. "Then, cold wind, it''s time to tell me your experience on the island of Sanriyue." Sarutobi Richan put down his pipe and looked at the cold wind deeply in his eyes. Half a month ago, there was no suspense in the battle between Nara Shikahisa, Akimichiro, Yamanaka Kaiichi, and the two Mizuno Ninjas. The victory of the pig deer butterfly ended. Catch alive, the one caught alive is the misterin who was good at perceiving the cold wind before! After being captured alive, Yamanaka Hiichi immediately intruded into his mind with the mysterious technique, to find out information about the cold wind. After that, Wuyin Shangren became silly, and when he was sent back to Konoha, he was sealed with Chakra and arranged to go to Konoha Prison for mining. However, the information obtained from the mind of this Wuyin Shangren made Zhuludie and You Nvzhihei shocked. Shui Wuyuelan, the young patriarch of the Shui Wuyue clan, actually colluded with Moonlight Cold Wind. The two cooperated and assassinated five Wuyue Zhongren. Finally, Shui Wuyuelan disappeared, and Moonlight Cold Wind left a shadow. The clone is on Sanriyue Island, and the body disappears without a shadow! After this incident came back, not only did Sarutobi Rizen and other high-level Konoha be puzzled, but even Wuren also caused a huge shock! After all, the betrayal is not the ordinary Mizuki Ninja, but the young patriarch. For this reason, the Skeleton Clan and the Ghost Light Clan of Wuyin Village went to the Mizuki patriarch and asked if your family planned to betray all of you. If you do, everyone will first come to the internal PK, so as not to be stabbed in the back by you at the critical moment. As a result, Uchiha and Hyuga are cheaper, and the major blood of Kirinin followed the Boundary Clan to have infighting. They naturally output crazy. If the Seven Ninjas were too active, they would have rushed Miri to the coast. ! Now that the cold wind has finally returned to the village, Sarutobi Rizen is the first time to ask clearly, I believe the same is true for Danzo! "A lot of things have happened on Sanriyue Island. I don''t know where to start with this." The cold wind pretended to be tangled. But in fact, on the way back, Cold Wind had already figured out a perfect reason. "Just start with why Mizuno Yuelan cooperated with you to assassinate his companion." Sarutobi slashed. Cold Wind nodded, and then mysteriously said: "Hokage-sama, there is a very mysterious, terrifying, and powerful organization in the Ninja World!" Sarutobi frowned, "What organization?" "abyss!" The cold wind said word by word, "Every member of this organization has a strong blood inheritance limit!" "Blood Succession Boundary?" Sarutobi slashed his brows and frowned, "Shui Wuyuelan has the ice escape and blood following the limit, is he..." Hanfeng nodded: "Yes, he is a member of this organization called Abyss!" Sarutobi Hitoshi took a deep breath of his pipe and was shocked: "Are you telling the truth?" After all, Sarutobi Hisaki is the shadow of the No. 1 Ninja Village in the Ninja World, with a high position and numerous eyes and ears, but he has never heard of the abyss organization, and doubts are inevitable. Life is like a play. It depends on acting. The cold wind nodded solemnly, then shook his head again, saying: "This is Shui Wuyuelan''s rhetoric, and I don''t know if he is true." Sarutobi slashed his brain a little bit, and the situation in the Ninja World had already made him burn out, and he didn''t know from which corner an abyss popped! "Cold Wind, you still didn''t say why Shui Wuyuelan wanted to cooperate with you." Sarutobi Richan took two deep pipes, and the problem returned to the original point. "Shui Wuyuelan invited me to join the abyss." Cold Wind twisted. "Ok?" Sarutobi Hitoshi was startled, didn''t you just say that the members of the abyss have blood inheritance limits... At this moment, Sarutobi Rizhan suddenly remembered that You Nvzhihei had mentioned the invisibility of the cold wind to him, and he immediately enlightened him, feeling that he knew the way, "You have awakened, and the abyss has fallen in love with your blood. Following the limit!" "Yes, Master Naruto." I am very pleased with the cold wind on my face. I am very optimistic about you. You are the smartest cub of Konoha. "You... promised?" Sarutobi Rizen looked at the cold wind without blinking, "Then you cooperated to assassinate five Wuren?" The cold wind said awe-inspiringly: "Hokage-sama, when I first heard about the abyss, my reaction was the same as you. I didn''t believe it, but I had no choice. In order to survive, I pretended to agree to him. After getting out of my body, I did not believe it. I didnt leave directly, but followed them to Sanriyue Island, and then I came into contact with Water Wuyuelan again. I wanted to test the true or false of the abyss, so I deliberately embarrassed him and invited him to assassinate Wuren to show the sincerity of the abyss, but I didnt Thinking that he actually agreed! You should know what happened after that, Master Naruto." Seeing Hanfeng''s sorrowful expression, Sarutobi Hizen could not tell the truth from the false. Of course, it is very simple to make a distinction, that is, let the people of the mountain clan invade the brain of the cold wind. But as a shadow, he must never do this to the ninjas in his village. Sarutobi slashed through the clouds and vomited fog, frowning in thought. abyss? All members have the blood limit? To achieve this, one must transcend one clan and one village. If this organization really exists, its members may cover all Ninja villages in the entire Ninja world! The people of the abyss have come into contact with the moonlight and cold wind that can escape, so what about the Uchiha and Hyuga? In so much time on the front line, did the people of the abyss contact them? Sarutobi''s brows became tighter and tighter. After half the payment passed, he looked up at the cold wind: "Cold wind, about the abyss, you must not tell anyone, including your people! Do you understand what I mean? " "Yes, I understand!" Hanfeng immediately showed his loyalty, "Even my parents and teachers, I will not reveal a word!" Sarutobi nodded slightly, and then asked: "By the way, where is your mission log?" "Fell into the sea." The cold wind said embarrassedly, "On the sea I once fought to protect Moonman and Mizunoyuelan. The mission log fell into the sea during that battle. Master Naruto, I want to write a new one. Copies?" The cold wind didn''t lie, the mission log really fell into the sea, and the money in the wallet was soaked in paste. "No need, if you lose it, you will lose it, cold wind, if the abyss touches you again, you have to report it as soon as possible!" Sarutobi Sun cut. "Yes!" The cold wind nodded. "Go down." Sarutobi Sun waved his hand. After the cold wind left Sarutobi Rizen thought for a while. To be on the safe side, we should send two members of Anbu to follow the cold wind 24 hours a day, whether its protection or surveillance, anyway. , If the abyss is really exposed to the cold wind, he must know in the shortest time. And the cold wind that left the Hokage Tower made me feel happy. When he was in the Hokage Tower, Sarutobi Hizen would absolutely not dare to despise him, because of his character, he would definitely send Anbu to follow him. In this way, if the root dared to attack him, Anbu would be his best shield. As for whether the abyss actually exists? Of course it exists, he is the abyss, the abyss is him! It''s just that there is only one official member of the abyss, Shui Wuyue Hanbing. But he believes that in the near future, there will be more and more members of the Abyss Organization! () Chapter 228： Disbandment of Class 2 Cold Wind returned home all the way, and silently performed Perception Ninjutsu at the door. Within two kilometers, he perceives many humanoid lines. According to the strength of Chakra, these lines are clear and fuzzy, but in the cold Less than 30 meters behind the wind, there are two very clear humanoid lines. Cold wind guessed that it should be an Anbe sent by Sarutobi Hizen. He smiled, then pushed the door into the room. The half-worn Moonlight Hoshino was planting wooden stakes in the backyard. Hearing the movement of the entrance, he hurriedly put down the wood in his hand and ran out. "Cold wind, you kid finally came back!" Moonlight Hoshino saw the cold wind, and the whole person was like a discouraged ball, some of which fell off. The mission of the cold wind took one and a half months from the village to the coast. After entering the sea, he was chased by Wuren, followed by the assassination of the island of Sanriyue, and then it took five days to detour the country of tea, and another half It took more than two months to return to the village in a month! And I was attacked by Mizuno in the middle, it was strange that Moonlight Hoshino was not in a hurry. "Dad, I''m back." Han Feng smiled, and the hardship of the task would not be told to his family, lest they worry. The father and the son said something sweet to the horse''s mouth, and then took out an iron box from the seal scroll like a cold wind offering a treasure. "Dad, this is a windfall of my mission!" "What''s inside?" Moonlight Hoshino resolutely opened the iron box. After more than two months, the burn on Moonlight Hoshino''s body is almost healed, but it is inevitable that there will be a large fleshy red scar on the skin, which is a bit destructive to the beauty. Opening the iron box, the red and blue light instantly blinded Moonlight Hoshino''s eyes. "Gems?" Moonlight Hoshino squinted slightly, "Did you bring this back from Moon Kingdom?" The Cold Wind Chicken Thief shook his head: "It''s the spoils obtained from Wunin!" Moonlight Hoshino was pleased to put away the iron box, and Yoshimoto said: "I will keep these gems for you, and I will give them to you when you grow up." Hanfengganxiao: Sure enough, parents are generally dark in the world, but fortunately, I still have a box. After , the father and son talked about the situation in the Ninja world, mainly Moonlight Hoshino said, and the cold wind listened. The first is the battlefield of Sunin. The situation is still optimistic. Konoha has gradually driven Sunin to the vicinity of Kikyo Castle, but the opponent has held a large number of civilians in the country of fire in Kikyo Castle. It will be difficult to drive Sunin out unless these civilians are rescued. The country of fire. Moreover, on the sand ninja battlefield, the Moonlight clan suffered heavy casualties. Dozens of people, including Moonlight Star Stone, died on the battlefield. Even the patriarch, Moonlight Hoshino, was half-worn and lost the qualification to be a ninja again. then talked to the Wunin battlefield. Thanks to Mizugukilans defection, the rhythm of civil strife seemed to have appeared inside Kurijina, which won a huge space for Uchiha and Hyuga, but the existence of the seven Ninja swords is still unsolvable, fighting alone, the Uchiha clan There are people from the Hyuga clan who can suppress them, but these seven people work together and are strong enough to destroy an effect. Uchiha and Hyuga can only retreat. Now the reputation of the Seven Ninja Swords has gradually spread. Then I talked to Yanyin Village and Yunyin Village. The two ninja villages looked at the Fire Country. The evidence is that there are a large number of ninjas hoarding on the border. Depending on their posture, they may invade the Fire Country at any time. Generally speaking, Konoha''s situation is still not good. "By the way, happy birthday." At the end, Moonlight Hoshino suddenly opened the iron box, took out a sapphire from it, and handed it to Cold Wind. "Birthday?" The cold wind froze, and then I realized that I had been outside for more than two months, and time had come to mid-November unknowingly. To be precise, my birthday had already passed. but Your birthday gift is too unconcerned, right? just said that it is to keep it for me, is this a gift for myself? The cold wind took the sapphire with a bitter face, and he had to say thank you when it was over. at the same time. Hokage Tower Sarutobi''s office. Oily woman black wore big sunglasses and knocked on the door: "Master Naruto, you are looking for me." "Zhihei, come in." Sarutobi Sun said in a deep voice, "Your subordinates'' cold wind has returned." "Really?" You Nvzhi Hei felt relieved, "Hokage-sama, cold wind him" "I have classified what happened on the island of Mikazuki as a secret, no one can inquire about it!" Sarutobi slashed. "I see." Although Yu Nvzhihei was surprised, he was not so curious. Since Hokage has said so, he naturally would not ask questions. "Zhihei, I''m calling you over this time to discuss with you about the second shift." Sarutobi slashed. "Does Naruto-sama refer to the new members?" Yuenushihei asked. Sarutobi shook his head, and said, "After Shishui left, your second class was only left with two people. After that, the newly joined Feizhu Dragonfly did not integrate smoothly, so I want to disband the second class." Yu Nvzhi Hei was shocked: "Master Hokage, is this related to the cold wind?" "That''s it." Sarutobi Rizen sighed, and after arranging two Anbu to follow the cold wind, Sarutobi Rizen thought left and right, feeling that this was nothing. Its okay in the village, but when the cold wind leaves the village for quests, should Anbu follow it every step of the way? Instead of this, it is better to directly pull the cold wind into the Anbu and place it under his eyelids, so that even if he leaves the village for missions, other members of the Anbu can be more convenient. The reason for this is naturally unclear, but he knows that since Sarutobi Hisaki said so, it means that this matter has been decided. "Hokage-sama, I want to know how you plan to arrange for the cold wind." Yuenushihei asked. "Anbe!" Sarutobi Sun said solemnly. Oily nymphs'' dark eyelids twitch slightly: No way! Anbe is an elite unit directly under Naruto, and at worst, you need Zhongren to join! And the cold wind is the next forbearance! Is it related to what happened on the island of Sanriyue? Oily Women''s Black has a lot of thoughts, but there is no wave on his face, nodding: "I see." "Then, it''s up to you to inform the disbandment of the second shift of Cold Wind." Sarutobi slashed, "As for joining Anbe, don''t tell him yet." "Yes!" Leaving the Hokage Tower, You Nvzhihei sighed silently, unexpectedly his second class would disband so soon. "I don''t know if Yui will be sad after knowing ." You Nvzhihei wanted to shake his head, and then separated a worm clone to look for the cold wind, he went to look for Yui. Yui will raise insects in the toilet at home. They are the ten kinds of poisonous insects brought back from the country of grass by Hanfeng Zhishui, and now they have successfully reproduced. just want to use them to fight, I am afraid it will take some time. "Yui." You **** black appeared silently at the toilet door. "Uncle?" Yui turned her head in surprise, and then asked, "Is there news of the cold wind?" Oily woman black nodded: "One good news, one bad news." Yui looked at him quietly without speaking. You female gangster said: "The good news is that the cold wind is back alive. The bad news is that the second class is disbanded today." Chapter 229： Bully your brother like your brother bullied me "Disband?!" In the backyard of the house, the cold wind looked at the worm clone of Yu Nv Zhihei with a dumbfounded expression, "How good is it..." Wait, isn''t it related to what he said before and Sarutobi Hizen? "Actually, dissolution is not a bad thing for you." The worm clone of Yuziehei pushed the big sunglasses on the bridge of the nose, and said, "You and Yui need different environments to grow up. I can help Yui, but I can''t help you. You should be able to understand this." "Teacher Zhihei, what should I do after the second class is disbanded?" The cold wind was a little at a loss. Over the past year or so, he first attended a ninja school, and then went to work with Yu Nvzhihe. Now the second shift is disbanded, which is equivalent to unemployment to the cold wind. suddenly became a vagrant, and the cold wind suddenly felt like doing nothing. "Even if the second shift is disbanded, you can still go to the task center to pick up the task." The insect clone remembered the words of Sarutobi Hisaki, and said, "Or, take the Zhongnin exam." "Chinin test?" I also thought about it before the cold wind, I think I still have to wait for next year, lest I am too good to attract the attention of those big guys. Besides, the Zhongnin exam at the end of this year was over half a month ago, and even if Cold Wind wants to participate, I cant take it. But mentioning this, the cold wind couldn''t help asking about the situation of Shishui. "Shisui graduated successfully with the first place in the Zhongnin exam this time. At this time, he should already be in the Wunin battlefield." The insect clone said. The cold wind nodded and pondered: It seems that the old thief Fujian is not far from gg. Then the cold wind thought of Moonlight Smoke again, and sister Yan also followed Konoha Shinobu Kosuke into the battlefield of Sand Ninja, not knowing what the situation is now. Thinking of this, the cold wind vaguely understood what to do next. "I see, thank you, Teacher Zhihei." Hanfeng thanked him earnestly. The insect clone nodded, and then silently turned into a thick insect smoke, which quickly drifted away. went back to the living room. Little brother Haifeng has come back, this time seeing the old brother who had been gone for a long time, Haifeng was even more exaggerated than the last time he pounced, and the whole person ran into him directly. The cold wind hilariously stretched out his hand to withstand Hayao''s head, and said: "So excited to see my brother coming back?" "Nothing!" Hayate slapped off the cold wind''s hand, raised his head, his expression was a bit...complex. "What''s wrong?" The cold wind was strange. "Brother, what you told me to write before..." Haifeng looked at him with a bitter expression. "Hehe, isn''t it all for you? What kind of person is your brother, you still don''t know?" Cold Wind said awe-inspiringly. "" Hayate pursed his mouth and did not speak, and then continued, "Brother, my experience...are you still there?" The cold wind was startled: "What are you going to do?" "What do you mean..." Haifeng looked at the cold wind faintly. Cold wind is happy, counting, Hayate is already in the second grade this year, and the homework assigned by the ninja school teacher has reached 500 words, right? "Are those experiences important?" The cold wind gave a dry cough, and said, "Haifeng, the work experience is just to help you understand the knowledge taught by the teacher better and faster. If you have mastered this knowledge, why don''t you look for the experience?" Hayate stunned: Suddenly I feel that what my brother said makes sense, but if you think about it carefully, you still have to hand in the homework assigned by the teacher, and you will not be given special care just because you have mastered it. Thinking about this, Haifengs eyes became even more aggrieved. The cold wind couldn''t stand the cold wind, so he hurriedly got into the bedroom to practice the activation forbidden technique. Hayate raised his head and looked at the ceiling, and said with emotion: "If I had a younger brother, it would be great." That way, I can bully my brother just like my brother bullied me. The next day. The cold wind woke up early, and then remembered the disbandment of the second shift, and suddenly felt weak. Forget it, lets sleep more. After the gust of wind woke up to school, the cold wind slowly got up to wash, and then saw Moonlight Hoshino sitting on the sofa, seemingly waiting for him. The cold wind went to the kitchen to find a rice ball to fill his stomach, and then walked over. "Cold wind, come and sit down." Moonlight Hoshino waved. "What''s the matter, dad?" Cold Wind asked. "I already know about the disbandment of the second class." Moonlight Hoshino said. Although he can no longer be a ninja, he is still the patriarch of the Moonlight clan. What happened to his son, Sarutobi Hisaki must have told him, but Moonlight Hoshino didn''t expect that Sarutohisaki seemed to value Han very much. wind! "Dad, don''t worry, it''s not a big deal." Han Feng said. "What are your plans in the future?" Moonlight Hoshino asked, narrowing his eyes. "Work hard, and then take the Nakanin exam next year." Cold wind glanced at Moonlight Hoshino and said, "Afterwards... on the battlefield?" Moonlight Hoshino nodded noncommittal, and smiled: "Is it all? Haven''t thought of joining Anbe?" "Anbe?" The cold wind raised his brows, and instantly understood everything. Sarutobi Rishou disbanded the second class, the purpose is to let the cold wind join the Anbe! Cold Wind at first thought that Sarutobi Rizen would send two Anbu at most to follow him. Unexpectedly, our Hokage-sama was so wild-hearted that he wanted to swallow his whole person into Anbu. It seems that Sarutobi Hizaki attaches great importance to the "Abyss" organization! The cold wind does not know whether to be happy or sad. Moonlight Hoshino said: "Anbe is a confidential organization directly under Naruto, and only the elite of the village can join! Cold wind, when you formally promote to Zhongnin, I will recommend you to join Anbe!" Cold wind frowned slightly. For joining Anbu, the cold wind didn''t repel much. After all, Anbu is not the root, but the problem is that he wants to enter the battlefield most now and be a corpse picker. "What are you thinking about?" Moonlight Hoshino looked at the cold wind without speaking, and asked a little strangely, "Don''t you want to join Anbe?" The cold wind recovered, and he whispered softly: "Dad, I still want to go to the battlefield like Sister Yan and Zhishui!" The twisted melon is not sweet! "Join Anbu and you can also go to the battlefield." Moonlight Hoshino said, "On the battlefield, in addition to the frontline ninjas fighting desperately, Anbe is also secretly spying on all kinds of information and assassinating the opponent''s powerful ninjas, so after joining the Anbu, you don''t have to worry about not getting on the battlefield." "This way..." The cold wind touched his chin and began to think about the chance of joining Anbu on the battlefield. He is the person that the abyss organization fancy, Sarutobi Hisaki wants to know the information of the abyss, can''t he keep him in Konoha, right? How can the abyss touch him? So going to the battlefield shouldnt be a problem. Moreover, with the heavy identity of Anbe, he can come in contact with the remains of the ninjas of the Uchiha and Hyuga clan and collect them ruthlessly! Hmm~ It''s so sweet! Chapter 230： The cold wind keeps no grudges After a long talk with Moonlight Hoshino, Cold Wind decided to follow the will of Fire and Hokage to join Anbu, and then became active on the battlefield as Anbu. It is now mid-November of Konoha''s 44th year, and the next Zhongnin exam should be at the end of February of Konoha''s 45th year. That is to say, the cold wind has three and a half months to prepare. As for what to prepare, it is naturally collected. Cold Wind spent a night planning the three and a half months of collection planning. First of all, he collected the Konoha Flow Swordsmanship Hazy Moonlight Scroll. It has not been collected for such a long time, which is a shame to the reputation of the collection technique. Secondly, the characteristics of the chakras that collect wind attributes have changed. In this way, he can master the chakras of the five attributes of water, soil, earth, wind and thunder. When fighting in the future, regardless of the terrain, he will not fall into passiveness. In the end, I collected the people around him. That''s right, Cold Wind was ready to attack his father and other people. Although the ninjas of the Moonlight clan are active in the battlefield, there are still many cruel ninjas like Dad. Some were crippled in this battle, some were crippled in the previous battle, and some were crippled by missions. , These people are the collection targets of the cold wind. Because it can only be collected three times a day, the cold wind estimates that the time should be about the same after collecting the people worth collecting in the clan. If there is extra, go shopping more! Thinking of this, the cold wind immediately began to act. While separating the shadow avatar, he continued to watch the Scroll of the Moonlight Night, while entrusting Moonlight Hoshino to find a ninja who has mastered the changes in the nature of the wind attribute Chakra. Moonlight Hoshino knows that his son''s talent for practicing ninjutsu is very high, so he didn''t say anything about the content of the practice of ninjutsu. In the afternoon of the next day, Moonlight Hoshino found an old ninja for Cold Wind, Moonlight Nobita. Nobita is a ninja of the older generation of the Moonlight clan. He is in the same generation as Inoue Matsushita. Unfortunately, his legs were cut off during the Second Ninja World War. After he could no longer be a ninja, Nobita had to retire. After that, he taught the younger generations in the clan to practice Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship in a wheelchair. However, within a few years of such days, Nobitas spirit could not bear the pain of a broken leg after all, so he began to use it. Alcohol escapes reality. After more than ten years, Nobita was either drinking or on the way to alcohol. Such days not only made his health worse, but also exhausted the assets he had stored when he was a ninja. After went bankrupt, Nobita relied on the village''s assistance and subsidies from the family. There was not much money and enough to maintain a living, but drinking was impossible. Fortunately, when the cold wind turned out, he used crayfish to help Moonlight Izakaya occupy most of the izakaya market in the village, so he had a drink again. Upon hearing Moonlight Hoshino''s request, Nobita agreed without saying a word. The cold wind saw Nobita in his own living room. He was covered in skin and bones, with only dozens of scattered white hairs on his head. When he laughed, he showed several yellow and black teeth, like those in the Gu Tianle version of the **** sculpture. Qiu Qianchi! "The cold wind is called Grandpa Daxiong." Although Moonlight Hoshino can''t understand Daxiong''s drunkenness and dreams over the years, it is necessary to respect the elders in the clan. The cold wind looked at Nobita, feeling quite emotional: Nobita is already a grandfather... He didn''t care about these, and respectfully called Daxiong Grandpa. Nobitas eyes were a little muddy, and it seemed that the hangover last night was not awake, but he had been prepared, took out a scroll and handed it to Cold Wind, saying: "This is a scroll of practice with changes in the nature of the wind attribute Chakra. It was written by me in my early years. Yes, if you dont understand, just ask, Im not drunk yet." hero! Hanfeng gave a thumbs up silently, and after taking the scroll, he really wanted to give all the wine at home to Nobita. Then, the cold wind opened the scroll in the living room and looked at it seriously. On the other side, under Nobita''s hard time soaking, Moonlight Hoshino bit his scalp and brought him a small bottle of sake. Three or two mouthfuls, Nobita was full of hiccups, and the scene was almost uncontrollable. The cold wind ignored him, read the scroll several times seriously, and started collecting. The green light in his mind surged, but it was a pity that he got nothing in the end. Cold Wind knows that there are not many tricks to collect scrolls, so they can only read it a few more times and collect them. It is a pity that he was very lucky today, and all three collections failed. Waiting for him to raise his head, Nobita was paralyzed in his wheelchair, drunk and unconscious. "Although it is a bit rude to say this, but!" Moonlight Hoshino stood by, watching the cold wind earnestly, "In the future, even if you are an adult, you will never drink!" "...Yes." What can Cold Wind say. In the next few days, the cold wind watched the wind attribute Chakra change, and the shadow clone watched the scroll of the obscure moon night. After nearly ten days, he finally succeeded in collecting these two techniques! After , Cold Wind spent half a day getting familiar with the changes in the nature of the wind attribute Chakra, and focused all his energy on the tribe. With the contribution of the golden sign of the father and the izakaya, the cold wind began to visit the ninjas who retired from the family for various reasons, the uncles and grandpas screamed, and then quietly collected Mimi, but the probability of the collection failure is still very high, and Konoha Ryuus swordsmanship has so many profound meanings (after all, the second generation has limited energy). In three months, Cold Wind finally collected three more profound meanings, namely Moon Shadow, Thunder Dance, and Slashing Wind, plus the previous ones. The three-day moon dance and the hazy moon night, a total of five big moves. And because of the large number of bases collected, the power of these Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship has been improved in different degrees! When the collection was successful, Hanfeng wanted to let the shadow clone practice, but considering that he was being monitored by the dark part, he decided to keep a low profile, otherwise he would expose too many cards and he would be passive in the future. Nowadays, beside the green light cluster in Cold Wind''s mind, there are already a lot of light blue light spots around, except for those fancy ninjutsu, physique, and five Konoha flow swordsmanship secrets~www.novelhall. com~The ninjutsu that Cold Wind can do now are: Fire escape: Hao fire ball, Hao dragon fire, big flame bomb. ׶: To go. Wind escape: breakthrough, big breakthrough. Earth Escape: Hardening, submerged navigation in the earth, earth flow wall. Water escape: the technique of mist hiding, the technique of big waterfall, water dragon bullet, water whip, water body, water turbulence, water wall, water prison. With these, Nakanin selection should be stable. Soon, Konoha''s 45-year first term of Nakanobu selection examination began. In addition to civilian ninjas, the major ninja families have sent many ninjas to participate in the assessment to supplement the frontline combat power. In the Moonlight clan, in addition to the cold wind, three Shijinin also participated, namely Moonlight Cool Breeze, Moonlight Snow and Moonlight Mountain. Although more than a year has passed, Cold Wind still remembers them. At the beginning, they practiced swordsmanship with Moonlight and Stars at the Cold Wind House. Cold Wind collected Chakra Refining Technique and Three Body Art from Moonlight Cool Breeze and Moonlight Snow. As for Moonlight Mountain, Cold Wind also collected him. Unfortunately, Moonlight Mountain has a poor personality. Too friendly, the cold wind collection was not successful. But the cold wind bears no grudges. He has forgotten all these **** things! Yes, it is like that. () Chapter 231： Nakanin Selection Examination Session 1 During the war, there were three types of registration for the Ninja test. The first is recommended by the guide, the second is to register by yourself, and the third is a family arrangement, corresponding to three-person groups, single civilian ninjas, and family ninjas. So, the four people of Cold Wind, Moonlight and Cool Breeze, Moonlight Snow, and Moonlight Mountain were arranged by the Moonlight Clan into two groups to participate in the competition. a set of cold wind and moonlight cool breeze, a set of moonlight snow and moonlight mountain. After the grouping, Yueguangshan looked a little unhappy. The Zhongren selection exam class was not a trifle. Just in case, he practiced joint attack tactics with Yueguang Liangfeng and Yueguangxue in advance, but he did not expect to kill a young patriarch halfway. Take away the moonlight and cool breeze directly. Moonlight Mountain was stern and unhappy until he came to the ninja school. Ninja School has three days off, so apart from nearly a hundred Xiaren who came to participate in the competition and Zhongren who invigilated the exam, there were no students in the school. Cold Wind and Moonlight Cool Breeze were standing next to each other, looking strangely at the people around Gaoma University''s invigilator, and said: "The first exam shouldn''t be in the classroom?" "Classroom? Hey, don''t you think that the Zhongnin exam is the same as the Ninja School exam?" Yueguangshan hummed next to him, "If you are so naive, I advise you to leave here early to avoid dragging the cool breeze. " The cold wind looked at him slantingly: I have no grudges. Moonlight and Cool Breeze seemed to be worried about the cold wind, and hurriedly interjected: "Cold wind, it''s a time of war, so the Zhongnin selection exam directly skipped the written test." "Brother Liangfeng, what do you take in the Zhongnin exam now? Fight directly?" Hanfeng asked. Moonlight cool breeze shook his head: "I don''t know either." The cold wind looked around, and everyone around seemed to be in a daze. Time passed, dozens of Xia Ren waited in the school playground for a long time, but there was no movement in the surrounding invigilators. The impatient Xiaren directly asked the invigilator next to him, but the answer was that the people present were extremely surprised: the first test had already begun. "Has it started?" "Then what are we taking the test?" Faced with the questions of Shinnin, Shinobu did not answer during the invigilation. The crowd looked at each other. The cold wind looked towards the moonlight and cool breeze, the latter also shook his head in a daze. The cold wind looked towards Moonlight Mountain, the servant blushed a little, he hummed and turned his head away from him. After that, the cold wind looked at the surrounding Xianren, who was talking about it, then looked at the invigilator standing next to him, and felt his chin to think. Could it be a werewolf killing, we lurking in the ninja or ordinary people? The cold wind immediately performed perception ninjutsu, and at the same time reduced the scope of perception to the dozens of ninjas present. In his mind, dozens of humanoid lines appeared, most of which were blurred, and there were seven or eight that looked relatively clear. People have more chakras. Cold Wind found these people one by one, two of the Hyuga clan, one from the Uchiha clan, and the rest are also from the ninja clan such as Pig Deer Butterfly, and they seem to be normal. Excluding werewolf killing, what is the content of the exam? Cold Wind was guessing with everyone, but after guessing, I didnt know what medicine was sold for this exam. Dozens of Xiaren waited from morning to noon, guessed from noon to night, tired, hungry, and thirsty. Some people took out bingliang pills to replenish their physical strength, some took out water bottles to replenish water, but unfortunately, their behavior The first time he was blocked by the proctor Zhongren! "During the exam, you are not allowed to take a drop of water or a soldier''s food pill. Those who violate it will be disqualified from the exam!" An invigilator said lightly. "Why don''t you let me take bingliang pills?" "So what is going on in this exam?" "Don''t you even want to drink water?" Many of you, I was protesting and asking questions, but unfortunately, after the proctor said one sentence, he closed his mouth again. "Then can we leave?" The cold wind suddenly thought of something and asked. "Leaving is considered an automatic waiver." Shinobu glanced at the cold wind during the invigilation. The cold wind will understand now. "Cold wind, you seem to understand the content of this exam." Moonlight Cooler asked, and Moonlight Snow and Moonlight Mountain nearby also looked over. The cold wind nodded and whispered: "Almost right, right, how many days are there for ninja school?" "Three days." Moonlight Cool breeze said, "So cold wind, what exactly did the first test take? Does it have anything to do with how many days off the school?" "I hope it doesn''t matter." The face of the cold wind was a little pale at this time. He guessed that the purpose of this exam was to test their endurance! After all, after being promoted to Zhongnin, you have to go to the battlefield. It is good to encounter a mortal situation. The most feared is to encounter the mountains and the mountains. You can only resist hunger, overcome difficulties with your will, or wait silently in a mortal environment. The rescue situation is an extremely difficult challenge for anyone. So this first test is probably a test of endurance. "Hey, cold wind, what exactly do you know, don''t talk halfway, I hate this kind of person the most!" Yueguangshan said dissatisfied. Cold wind''s eyes lit up: "Just like you, I hate people who talk half way!" Moonlight Mountain is depressed: Then don''t you say it? The cold wind squinted him: I won''t tell you, I won''t tell you. Then he looked at Moonlight Cool breeze and Moonlight Snow, and said, "Say less and keep your strength!" Moonlight Cool Breeze and Moonlight Snow looked at the unpredictable cold wind, closed their mouths subconsciously, and then waited quietly. The surrounding ninjas are not fools either, they soon noticed one or two, and then told their companions to shut up and stay hydrated and stamina. Gradually, the playground of the Ninja School became quieter and quieter. Even people who didn''t guess were affected by the surrounding environment and stopped talking. The night is getting deeper and deeper, even the bright moon is covered by dark clouds, the stars all over the sky seem to lose their brilliance, and the night is lightly dotted. Then the sun rises, the moon disappears, and the morning sun slowly falls the next day. But the exam does not seem to be over! The ninjas in the invigilator were still standing beside them motionlessly, and they did not eat or drink all day and night, and the same was true for these proctors. This gave them a huge sense of oppression! "Cold wind, won''t the first exam last three days?" After the moonlight and cool breeze, he asked in a low voice. Moonlight Mountain next to , Moonlight Snow also subconsciously glanced over. The cold wind wanted to scare Yueguangshan, but then he thought about it, if they really reached the end of the river, it would be too much to mess with these shit, so he shrugged and said: "Don''t leave ten." Fortunately, it is not summer. Otherwise, if you dont drink water all day and night under the scorching sun, you may faint to death. But it''s too choking now, the cold wind looked around, several people swallowed constantly, their complexion turned pale and crumbling. The cold wind swallowed subconsciously, and then squinted his mind. "If you can''t hold on, you can abstain." A proctor Zhongren suddenly said, "Because this exam will last three days!" "Three days?" "No way?" "I just feel like I can''t hold on for a day, what should I do?" Many groups of ninjas talked a lot, and several groups of ninjas gritted their teeth and walked out and announced their abstention. But more of them refuse to leave. At noon, the invigilator Zhongren said again: "There is still a day and a half before the end. Those who can''t hold on can abstain." This time, several groups of ninjas left. In the evening, during the exam, Shinobu said for the third time: "If you can''t hold on, you can abstain!" The cold wind opened his eyes, UU reading at this time, his lips were a bit dry and his throat was like chapped soil, which made him feel uncomfortably tight, but even so, he still did not abstain. Moonlight and cool breeze looked at the appearance of the cold wind, thinking that the cold wind was younger than him and could hold on, and there was no reason why he could not stand it! Moonlight Mountain and Moonlight Snow on the other side also clenched their teeth. After all, they had suffered a lot when practicing swordsmanship, and they were more tolerant than other ninjas. After a while, a few of them couldn''t resist hunger and cold and fainted. All these people were naturally eliminated. This scene seemed to stimulate some ninjas. After a while, seven or eight groups of ninjas left. Around eight o''clock, a burst of applause suddenly awakened Xia Ren. "Congratulations on passing the first exam." One of the invigilators said coldly, "Next will be the second test, everyone will follow me, and those who fall behind will be eliminated!" Chapter 232： Cold Winds Seal Scroll It''s only two days, is it over? Didnt you just say three days? If those who abstained knew, shouldn''t they hate you? Facing the strange gazes of the remaining 70-odd Shimonin, the Shinomen were completely ignored during the invigilation, and turned and set off toward the death forest. The crowd had no choice but to drag their tired body to catch up with them. The cold wind followed, his eyes rolled, he directly took out the soldiers'' grain pills to replenish his energy, and then took water from the seal scroll to replenish moisture. When the moonlight and cool breeze next to saw it, his eyes stared: "Cold wind, you, you... you will be disqualified from selection if you are discovered by the invigilator!" "No, don''t worry." Hanfeng smiled, "The first exam is over, so... you know." The moonlight and cool breeze stunned. Yes, in the invigilator just now, Shinobu said in the exam that he cant eat or drink water. Now that the exam is over, there is naturally no such taboo! Moonlight and cool breeze immediately fetched water to replenish moisture, and then audibly reminded the Moonlight Snow and Moonlight Mountain running ahead. After a while, the other ninjas also started to eat and drink. ran in the front of the invigilator, Shinobu did not stop them. "The cold wind, or you are smart!" Moonlight Cool Wind boasted. "The Nakanin selection test is not just about muscles." The cold wind glanced at his Moonlight Mountain not far away, happily, "Wisdom is the most important thing." Moonlight Mountain is out of anger: Moonlight and Cold Wind are calling him stupid, right? He just wanted to refute the cold wind fiercely with his own experience, but suddenly he found that the distance between himself and Xia Ren in front was gradually widening. "What''s the matter?" Yueguangshan hurriedly picked up speed to follow up. He looked up and found that the speed of the Shinobumen in the foremost invigilator was getting faster and faster! "It seems that we are going to eliminate another group of people." The cold wind''s footsteps tightened, and he quickly followed. He turned his head to look at the moonlight and cool breeze. The younger brother''s eyes were bloodshot, but he also gritted his teeth and hurried after. But as time went on, more than a dozen Xiaren gradually fell behind. The cold wind sighed silently as she watched these red-eyed Xiaren screaming and wanted to chase them. No way, although everyone has replenished their physical strength and water, they stayed up for two days and one night, and coupled with the pressure of exams, their spiritual will is also being invisibly consumed, and now they are rushing to the death forest, their foundation is unstable. Of course Xia Ren could not hold on. Within a short while, these more than a dozen Xiaren were ruthlessly eliminated. Around ten o''clock in the evening, the remaining sixty people panted and rushed to the outskirts of the death forest surrounded by huge iron nets. When the cold wind ran here, there was a heart palpitation in his chest, coupled with the surrounding dark environment, there was an inexplicable sense of death that was about to die suddenly. The other Shinnins didn''t get any better, and they all supported their hands and panted. But in the invigilator opposite, Shinobu mercilessly prevented them from taking a break: "For the second test, survive for three days in the dead forest!" "You are not allowed to bring any ninjas in the exam! We also have to hand over all the pill and water to us!" "You can cooperate or attack each other during the exam, but you can''t kill you!" "If you can''t hold on, call for abstention, we will take you out of here as soon as possible!" "In addition, I will give you a piece of information for free. Because of the influence of human factors, the beasts of the death forest are very irritable. Be careful not to die in it!" "Then, give me all the ninjas, ninja bags, ration pills, water, food, seal scrolls and other items on your body!" The remaining 60-odd Shimonin looked at each other, and couldn''t help but greet their female family members cordially. Then he bit the bullet and handed over the ninja bag, the seal scroll, and the food and water on his body. The cold wind is no exception. At first, he even resisted a bit, but seeing that the Uchiha clan, Hyuga clan, Zhuluchou and other families all have seal scrolls, he suddenly felt less resistant. put the items of the candidates into different categories, the invigilator Zhongren finally announced: "The second exam, officially begins!" The iron net slowly opened, and more than sixty people had no choice but to rush in empty-handed. In the process of running, the ninjas of various big families huddled together, and the pigs, deer and butterflies were even more excessive. The three big families gathered in a swarm, and the cold wind, moonlight and cool breeze, moonlight snow, and moonlight mountain would naturally not separate. As for the ninjas who came from common people , Not stupid, don''t say anything that is pleasing to the eye, hold fists to keep warm. The candidates all went in. Shinobu closed the iron net again during the test. Then, these invigilators came to the place where the test creatures were placed on the ground to form a circle, then turned around at the same time and looked at other places. In the next instant, a man with a piggy mask on his face, a black tights and a white suspender shirt appeared in the middle of the invigilator. He turned over the items on the ground, and finally took out the seal scroll of the cold wind, and disappeared into place in an instant. Huoyinglou In the office, Sarutobi Hizaki easily opened the cold wind seal scroll, and then took out the contents one by one. Ding! Get a head-sized iron box. When I opened it, the light of the red sapphire was slightly dazzling. Looking closely, the gem Shanghai was stained with some stone debris, which was obviously just unearthed. Sarutobi Hizen guessed that this was a gem from the gem mine of Moon Kingdom. Ding! Get a bamboo stick. Sarutobi Rizhan touched it. It really felt like bamboo, but the weight was wrong. He fumbled carefully, and finally realized that it was a sharp sword. Thinking of the information about the cold wind, Sarutobi Hitoshi understood that this was the sword made by the hired craftsman Ninja in Takumi Ninja Village, and it seemed to be called Moonlight. Continue to touch. Ding! Get a silver ore. Sarutobi Hizen looked around, but found nothing unusual. Touch again. Ding! Get a brand new dry wallet. Ding! got a ninja card. Then... there is no more. Are these items only? Sarutobi Rizen frowned: It seems that there are no items related to the Abyss organization. Sarutobihiri waved his hand, motioned Anbu next to him to put things away, and said, "Put it back." "Yes!" at the same time. In the death forest. Cold Wind and four people are looking for the river. The first element of survival in the wild is to find a water source. This is the most important no matter where it is placed, but... "Cold wind, you look a little weird, what''s wrong?" Moonlight Cooler asked strangely. "Isn''t it afraid of the beasts in the forest?" Yueguangshan laughed. The cold wind squinted at them secretly sighed: Ninjas who have not mastered the perception ninjutsu are carefree, it is really enviable. Yes, when the cold wind came in just now, in order to prevent accidents, I used perception ninjutsu. It turned out that the ninjutsu in the outside invigilator formed a strange phenomenon, especially when a person with particularly clear lines suddenly came out now. In the middle of the circle, he was even more surprised. Then he quickly remembered that the ninja bag, seal scroll, food, water and other items they had handed over in the circle surrounded by these proctors. The cold wind''s intuition told him that the other party must have come for his seal scroll! As for whether it was Sarutobi Hizaki or Danzo behind it, Cold Wind felt that both of them were possible. Fortunately, before the cold wind returned to the village, the corpses in the seal scroll had been sunk into the sea. Otherwise, if they saw a large number of corpses inside, they would not have caught the cold wind as a metamorphosis. The cold wind is a fluke and an aggrieved one, but at this point, he can only keep telling himself that he must be cautious and cautious in the future, otherwise the routines of Sarutobi Sun and Danzo will definitely kill him! Chapter 233： Huazhu Three o''clock in the morning. A corner of the dead forest. After the Cold Wind and four had turned around for a long time, they finally found a small stream. There were many small beasts grinning at them, fiercely tight. Although the cold wind four had replenished ration pills and water before, they would be busy most of the night, sleepy and hungry. When they saw these beasts, their eyes were red, and they raised their fists to clean them up. Then the cold wind lit a fire with the fire escape, and the four of them began to barbecue. After a full meal, heavy fatigue suddenly surged onto the body. The four of them fought with their eyelids and went to sleep one after another. The cold wind strongly supported Jieyin and divided a shadow clone to watch the night, and then fell asleep on the Moonlight Mountain. When I woke up again, it was noon the next day, and the dappled sunlight poured from among the luxuriant branches above my head, but it did not bring much warmth to the cold wind. It is now the end of February, and the weather has not yet warmed up. The cold wind and the four slept by the creek all night, if it weren''t for the shadow clone who had been making a bonfire, the four of them would have had a cold. "Say thank you." Cold Wind''s shadow clone winked at the sober people. "Cold Wind, your shadow clone... so strange." Moonlight Cool Breeze felt strange. "Abnormal." Yueguangshan cursed unceremoniously, rubbing his body while cursing, why did he wake up so sorely? Cold Wind grinned awkwardly, no way, his shadow clone was either cold and arrogant, or even more nasty and indecent than him, it was two extremes. The cold wind waved away the shadow clone, and the fatigue of the night suddenly poured into his mind. The cold wind rubbed his temples, if it weren''t for the physique of the whirlpool family, he really couldn''t hold it! "What shall we do next?" Yueguangxue asked. "Isn''t the assessment just talking? To survive in the Death Forest for three days, we can stay here for three days." Yueguangshan said, "Everyone takes these three days to take a good rest and prepare for the third selection test!" The cold wind walked over and patted his shoulder: "The brain is a good thing, don''t forget to bring it when you go out." Yueguangshan looked at the cold wind with a self-conscious expression, subconsciously thinking that the other party was kind, but after thinking about it, he felt that he was cursing himself, and it was too late to think about it. The moonlight and cold wind next to him had already interjected: "Cold Wind ,Do you have any advice?" "Of course it is to transfer positions!" Han Feng said, "Zhongren, the invigilator, said that the beasts of the death forest are irritable. I don''t want to long before those beasts will come to the door." "But didn''t it happen that nothing happened last night?" Yue Guangxue next to him also asked. "We must rest on the first night. After all, we have almost no sleep for two days and two nights, and this will also allow us to relax our vigilance." Han Feng said. As he spoke, the earth shook suddenly, and the small beasts nearby jumped madly from the tree hole, the cracks in the ground, and the branches and leaves, and quickly fled forward. "coming!" Cold Wind''s eyes lit up and said, "Ready to fight!" After the moonlight and cool breeze, the three people realized that they turned around and watched. "No, it''s not like this!" Moonlight Mountain suddenly reacted and exclaimed, "Aren''t those beasts already out of control? How did they find us?" "Maybe someone came early in the morning." Cold wind Jieyin performed perception ninjutsu, and sure enough, he found that there were humanoid lines rushing toward this side from behind. At the same time, he also saw two clearer humanoid lines hidden near them. Anbe! The cold wind remained calm. "I see, it''s Zhong Ren who is the invigilator!" Moonlight Coolwind IQ is issued online, "They want to increase the difficulty of the exam in this way!" Several people could not help but greet the female family members of the invigilator. The cold wind has a strong desire to survive, and there is no such thing as a quick mouth. After a while, the vibration in front of them grew stronger and stronger, and the four of them stared at it, and saw a huge wild boar rushing towards them. This wild boar is about five meters tall and twelve or three meters long. It has a pair of blood-colored eyes and a nose that keeps spraying white air. The fangs at the corners of the mouth are like rhino horns, and it is covered with a thick layer of cracks. The''armor'' is formed by the fusion of mud, resin, etc. by wild boars. It is as hard as a rock. Even if they have a sharp endurance, they can''t break this layer of armor, let alone being defenseless. "run!!" The moonlight and cool breeze suddenly yelled, turned around and ran away. "How could it attract such a dangerous beast?" Moonlight Mountain followed with a depressed face. They are all ninjas of the Moonlight clan. They have practiced Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship since they were young. Without a sword, they can''t save ten and a half of them. It''s okay to replace ordinary beasts, but the armor on the wild boar is really too difficult! The three ran and ran, but found that one was missing. Turning around, they saw that the cold wind was still standing there, quietly waiting for the galloping wild boar. "Cold wind, what are you doing? Run!" Shouted the moonlight and cool breeze. "Don''t worry, I thought it was a beast, just a wild boar." The cold wind smiled indifferently. "Ah Huo!!" Moonlight Mountain was anxious, "The mud on the wild boar is very hard, even if you have a sword, you, you..." He couldn''t say anything about it. I saw the cold wind behind her hands forming a seal the incarnation of a Shuiwa brazenly spitting water on the wild boar. Water escape-water chaos! The rapid flow of water hit the wild boar''s forehead, and in a flash, it ran all over its body, leaking into the hard mud armor. When the wild boar saw it, it was furious, and with its red eyes, it was a pig leaping. The huge and sharp fangs faced the cold wind''s chest and abdomen. Cold Wind Kieyin cast the instantaneous technique, turned into a violent wind, came to the branches and leaves of another tree, and then continued to spray water. The wild boar became more irritable, and slammed into the cold wind, smashing dozens of towering trees nearby. At the same time, the water of the cold wind completely soaked the mud armor on the wild boar! In the next instant, the cold wind turned to the moonlight and cool breeze, and the others laughed and said, "Eat Huazhu at noon!" When the words fell, the cold wind had already danced with his hands. "Fire escape-the art of dragon fire!" The huge chakra is highly condensed and compressed in the cold wind body, and when it blows out, it turns into a lava-like flaming dragon fire, with a crimson aura permeating a radius of 100 meters, and in the whistling, the dragon fire abruptly hits the iron wild boar. Boom boom boom... The scorching flames flowed like magma, covering the entire wild boar in a blink of an eye. The violent high temperature passed through the soaked mud and instantly burned the wild boar in the mud armor. Boom! With inertia, the wild boar rushed forward a distance of tens of meters before falling to the ground unwillingly. The moonlight and cool breeze have been stunned. "No way?" "Ninjutsu? Is he majoring in Ninjutsu?" "What a terrible fire escape ninjutsu!" The three of them had different expressions, and looked at the cold wind and the wild boar still braving the red anger on the ground in disbelief. "What are you doing in a daze? Let''s eat." Han Fengyun said with a calm smile. This forced him to score 9 points for himself, and the 91 points less for fear of being proud. Chapter 234： 5 attributes ninjutsu! Death forest. The four of Hanfeng had just eaten a meal called Huazhu, and before they had time to digest, the earth shook again! "Here again? Oh, Shinobu is really diligent in the invigilator, doesn''t he want to eat?" The cold wind spit out. "It seems more than one this time!" The moonlight and cool breeze lay on the ground, listening to the surroundings with ears to the ground, "The vibration comes from three directions!" "Get ready to fight." The cold wind got up, and the invigilator gave them a hatred. Now it is impossible to run away, only a hard bar. Yueguangshan frowned and pulled out a rib from the big wild boar, and waved it a few times, not to mention it was quite smooth. The cold wind can''t stand it anymore, how can anyone fight with pig ribs? "this is for you." The cold wind threw the one-meter-long, thick-thigh fangs on the wild boar''s mouth. Moonlight Mountain subconsciously hugged the fangs, then threw it out with a look of disgust, and gave it a fierce look at the cold wind. Hiss... During the play, a sharp, heavy neighing sound suddenly came from a distance. Several people looked up and saw a huge green python with the thickness of a water tank winding from the dense forest. "so big!!" Moonlight and Liangfeng''s eyes stared out. ... The green python''s snake scales rubbed against the bark, making a piercing sound. A two-person head-sized green vertical pupil was terrifying, staring at the four people in the cold wind as if nothing. "How to do?" Moonlight and cool breeze looked towards the cold breeze. The toughness of the snake scales of this green python is probably not worse than the armor of the second senior brother before. They have no endurance equipment and are not good at ninjutsu, so they can only rely on the cold wind. "This kind of beast, I let him have two feet!" The cold wind danced with both hands: "Tu Dun-Tu Liubi!!!" boom! A huge dirt wall broke out in an instant and hit the green python''s head severely. Hiss~ The green python was pushed a bit, and his eyes were suddenly filled with anger, winding his body and coiling the soil wall into a snake formation, the tough snake scales rubbed against the soil wall, and it was broken into pieces in a flash! "Art fire escape **** fireball!" After the cold wind kept his hands and sprayed a huge fireball, he used the wind escape-breakthrough again. The gale roared, and the fireball was soaring under the wind, but the green python reacted very quickly. The tail swept away the fireball. In an instant, the hot flame exploded and spread around the green python tail, accompanied by the green The roaring roar of the python, the violent wind suddenly burst out of the flames. "Water escape-water chaos!" The cold wind didn''t care about the green python at all, and danced on his own. The incarnation of the water baby poofed and spit at it. When the green python attacked, he evaded by instantaneous technique, and then sealed again: "Lei Dun-go! " Crackling! The blue thunder and lightning sprang out in an instant, rushing to the green python along the water flow on the ground, covering its huge body like blue tentacles. Hiss~~ Being treated by the electric shock, the green python twisted her body frantically at the time. In the next instant, the cold wind once again sealed the dragon fire, hitting the green python''s head, and took it away. "Cold wind, you! You!!!" The moonlight and cool breeze stared at the cold wind, and his face was full of disbelief. "Water escape, fire escape, earth escape, wind escape, thunder escape..." The muscles of Yueguangshan''s eyes twitched slightly, "You actually mastered the five attributes of ninjutsu..." "Basic exercise." The cold wind waved his hand, then looked down at his feet and sighed, "I just said that I want to let it have two feet. Hey, I broke my promise." "..." Moonlight and cool breeze, Moonlight Snow, Moonlight Mountain looked at him expressionlessly: If you don''t speak, we can still recognize your brother. Before everyone had time to say a few words, two other huge beasts also rushed over. The cold wind did my part, so he rushed straight up with ninjutsu. Although the constant use of ninjutsu and chakra is expensive, there is no way. With the powerful recovery of the vortex family''s physique and the perfect chakra refining technique that is increased by 9 times, the cold wind has long been full. After a few minutes of fierce battle, Send them into reincarnation smoothly. After that, the cold wind took the moonlight and cool breeze and the three people moved crazily, relying on the perception of ninjutsu. Once the invigilator Zhongren left to''hook up'' the beast, he immediately moved, and waited for the invigilator to return, where to find in a moment they? After two visits, Zhongren who was the invigilator knew that some of the four had mastered perception ninjutsu, otherwise it would be impossible to achieve this level! It wasn''t until late at night on the third day that the cold wind brought the moonlight and cool breeze to the outside of the death forest. After three days and three nights, Xia Ren returned here again, with only more than fifty people left. "Congratulations, you passed the second exam selected by Zhongren!" "The third game will be held the day after tomorrow. The specific time and place are..." During the examination, Shinobu said, and signaled the crowd to take back his belongings. The cold wind quietly took back his own ninja bag and sealing scroll from the crowd. I don''t know if it was a psychological effect. Anyway, the cold wind felt that it was his own. The seal scroll and the ninja bag are already''unclean'' and''impure''. They have been contaminated by other people''s salty pig''s hands, and they are no longer the pink that they should have in memory. "Disband!" Waiting for everyone to retrieve their own things The ninjas instantly disappeared in place during the exam. "it is finally over." Yueguangshan glanced at the cold wind with complicated eyes. This exam was a surprise, thanks to the cold wind. "you are welcome." Cold Wind looked at him with a smile. "you!" The fire of Yueguangshan hummed, "Even if I thank you this time, but if I meet me in the third exam, I will never let you!" "The same for me!" Cold Wind looked at him. Moonlight Mountain gritted his teeth, he obviously passed the exam, but why is it so uncomfortable? Moonlight Cool Breeze and Moonlight Snow smiled and thanked them in a very good mood. When he returned home, Cold Wind continued to stay at home. The little brother seemed to know that Cold Wind took the Zhongren exam. He didn''t bother him at home. Instead, he looked at the medical book more excitedly, looking forward to the physical activation of the forbidden technique. In the blink of an eye, two days passed in a flash. At nine o''clock in the morning on the third day, the cold wind and the moonlight breeze, the moonlight snow and the moonlight mountain came to the venue of the final Zhongnin selection competition. A year ago, Yu Nvzhihei brought her second class to see the Zhongren selection exam. One year later, it was finally the cold wind. Although in the past year, there has been little change here. It is still the size of two football fields, surrounded by railings, and there is only one main stand. The cold wind stood under the main stand and looked around. There were crowds of people outside the railings. At first glance, there were at least thousands of spectators. Konoha''s Chrysanthemum Gambling Shop will naturally not let go of this opportunity, and dispatched a large number of staff to intervene in it to conduct business. I don''t know if Tsunade is there. In the cold wind, the invigilator of the third selection exam has announced the rules of the game, and then the three generations of the great inheritor of the will of fire, Naruto-sama officially announced the start of the game! Chapter 235： White eyes The final selection game is very simple. It is a two-by-two PK. Those who win are promoted and bear, but those who lose do not worry. Now is the time of war, Konoha is in urgent need of combat power, so even if you lose the battle, as long as you perform well, you will be Arranged! Therefore, the cold wind has no psychological pressure on the third game. The cheers and cheers off the court were endless, and after every game, it was soon the turn of the cold wind. "Next group, moonlight and cold wind, heavy sun!" "Cold breeze, dry dad!" The little brother Moonlight Cool breeze immediately clenched a fist to encourage him. "It''s not a match for me, I feel lucky." Yueguangshan said proudly. Cold Wind looked at him earnestly: "My Moonlight Cold Wind would like to call you the King of Mouth!" Yueguangshan frowned, not feeling like he was complimenting him. The cold wind walked into the arena and stood opposite Hyuga Shige. "I''ve heard of you!" Hyuga, wearing a loose kimono, looked at the cold wind faintly, "Your ninjutsu throw is very good, but it''s definitely not my opponent. Give up." What is the opening method? Kanfeng looked at him suspiciously, and then thought of Shinichi Hyuga. In the ninja school, in order to exercise his actual combat ability, Hanfeng collected his eyes by the way, so he and Hyuga Zhen all discussed several times. Hyuga Shige should have heard of his information from Shinichi Hyuga. Hanfeng smiled: "Is it Shinichi senior? I and him are very good friends!" Hyuga Shinichi nodded and said, "Shinichi is my brother." God your sister''s younger brother... Cold wind felt that the other party was taking advantage of him, but unfortunately there was no evidence. Hanfeng thought that afterwards he might have to collect Hyuga Shige, and even his family through Hyuga Shige, so his attitude was very correct: "Although I am good at ninjutsu throwing, I have switched to ninjutsu after graduation. Senior Shige, be careful!" Hyuga nodded indifferently. at the same time. In the audience, Yu Nvzhi Hei and Yui were also watching the game. "Uncle, can the cold wind win?" Yui asked. Yuzushi Hei frowned slightly: "The ninjas of the Hyuga clan are good at physiques, and the cold wind is good at ninjutsu. If he can keep a distance, he should be able to win, but the space here is limited, and the cold wind may be blinded. restraint." "I''m sure to lose!" In the audience on the other side, Tsunade, who was transformed into an old woman, sneered and sneered all the money in his body. With the probability that one loses one, Tsunade can win back all the money he just lost! ! Well, if this one wins, stop betting! Tsunade stood silently for himself. In the field. During the proctoring exam, Ren Ren saw the two of them finished the "Ruthless Talk", so they lazily announced the start of the game! Next moment! "Soft Fist-Eight Diagrams-Two Palms!" With a heavy step, Hyuga walked directly into the cold wind''s side, pouring Chakra into the air with both palms. Cold wind knew where his strengths were, and immediately Jieyin cast the instantaneous technique, blasted and retreated ten meters, then danced with both hands. "Soil escape-earth flow..." Forget it, this ninjutsu is easy to lose friends, and it will be difficult to collect the eyes of the Hyuga clan in the future. But at this time Hyuga was a bit heavy on his toes, and the whole person rushed to the cold wind like an afterimage. Looking at his speed, the cold wind knew that he couldn''t run away even if he used the instantaneous technique. He hurriedly performed the earth escape-hard crotch technique, and took a soft punch with his strong chest muscles. boom! ! In the dull sound of the heavy blow, the cold wind was directly blasted three meters away, and the feet rubbed against the ground, creating two shallow marks. Hyuga frowned: The soft fist did not break the opponent''s defense? In a daze, the cold wind has already ejected a hot fireball: "Fire escape-the art of fireball!" Huhu! The hot flames condensed into a ball, and as the chakra poured in more and more, the hot high temperature and the cold air contact, suddenly turned into warm ripples and spread out. Under the main stand, the Uchiha clan saw nothing shocked or disbelieved. During the Warring States period, it was okay. Whoever learned the fire escape of their clan would kill anyone, but since the Ninja Village appeared and people in the same village learned your fire escape ninjutsu, can you still kill him? The ninjas of several other great Ninja villages have stolen their studies. Could it be possible that with the help of the Uchiha clan, they can kill others in Ninja village? Under the cruel reality, they have already accepted the reality that Huo Dun has spread, but fortunately, the power of Huo Dun mainly depends on the individual''s performance. Even if those people learn, they are all bells and whistles, can''t kill people, huh! Sure enough, the fireball of the cold wind looked extremely ferocious, but Hyuga had already turned into an afterimage and retreated before the fireball arrived, and couldn''t hurt him at all! "Water escape-water whip!" When the cold wind saw that Hao''s fireball was useless, he immediately changed his strategy. Chakra turned into a whip in his hand and threw it directly at the galloping Hyuga. Hyuga regained his position and coquettishly, jumping up and down to avoid the current whip, and then his palms were like flowers and butterflies, and he slapped to the cold wind frantically: "Soft Fist-Eight Diagrams-Sixteen Palms!" Cold Wind''s expression changed. If he hit a palm, he would definitely not be able to avoid the next fifteen palms. At the critical moment, he could only take the shadow clone out of the bag! Cold wind puts both hands and index fingers together: the art of shadow clone! boom! In the white smoke, the cold wind quickly followed the shadow avatar to drop, and then lit up and escaped! Now Cold Wind has already confessed to Sarutobi Rizen, so there is no need to pretend, yes, he is a billion... Well, he is a ninja of the blood inheritance limit! After being invisible, the cold wind immediately retreated a few steps quietly. At the same time, Hyuga, who slapped the shadow clone away, his face became serious. Disappeared? Stealth, or got into the ground? However, in front of these eyes, there is nothing to hide! "Grow your eyes!" Hyuga re-cleared, and a large number of chakras poured into his eyes, and the nearby meridians instantly showed blue veins. After opening his eyes, Hyuga got a 360-degree panoramic sunroof, and he could see everything around him when he stood still! First of all, the perspective ability of the white eyes allows Hyuga Shige to see some conditions in the ground but...there is no cold wind! Then he set his eyes on the surroundings, and the invigilator who was not far away came into his sight. The opponent''s body was instantly seen through with the white eyes, and the flow of the meridians and chakras in the body was fully visible. Thousands of spectators outside the railing also came into his sight and could see the meridians in their bodies, but why couldn''t they see the moonlight and cold wind? How could there be ninjutsu in this world to hide his eyes? Hyuga was frightened and angry, and then continued to inject more chakras into the white eyes. In an instant, the blue veins near the eyes of Hyuga became more and more fierce, as if the roots of a tree were knotted! Under the frantic urging eyes, Hyuga Shigezuo saw a vague human figure distorted and changed like a stream of color, standing about five meters behind him as if there was nothing! "I saw you! Gossip empty palm!!" Hyuga regained his spirits and immediately opened the gossip field, turning around and slapped a chakra shock wave. At this moment, the cold wind''s face changed slightly! It''s not because of how powerful the gossip empty palm is, but because of my own thoroughness, I was discovered with a blank eye! In a dazed moment, Hyuga''s Chakra shock wave abruptly hit the cold wind, directly knocking him out of stealth. puff! The cold wind in midair spouted a mouthful of old blood, and when it landed, the meridian near the chest cavity had been blocked by the chakra of Hyuga, and the operation was extremely difficult. "You lost!" Hyuga looked at the cold wind confidently. The cold wind climbed up from the ground, and his expression still showed a hint of shock, but then I thought about it, pass through the bounds of the blood, but the white eyes are also the bounds of the blood, and the white eyes are still inherited from the big tube wood. See through, there is nothing unacceptable! Just let me give up? Is it too early? Anyone who knows me knows that my endurance is high! Chapter 236： Go home after throwing the bricks On the main stand. Under the Hokage Kasaki, Sarutobi Rizuan had a smile at the corner of his mouth, his expression was indifferent, but his heart was somewhat unstable. Just now when the cold wind was showing through, Sarutobi Hizaki used a gesture to command the dark parts around him to perceive, but the result was that he did not perceive it. Can evade Anbu''s perception ninjutsu, but can''t evade the white eyes... Really a good blood succession limit! at the same time. In the crowd outside. Tsunade, who became an old woman, looked at the cold wind with a faint look. Just when the cold wind disappeared, Tsunade was really frightened. If the cold wind bursts, she will capsize in the gutter! Fortunately, he saw through the invisibility of this kid. I should be able to win this game! ... Off the court, the cold wind and Hyuga stood against each other. "Are you going to insist?" Hyuga frowned. Because of his younger brother Shinichi Hyuga, Hyuga''s sense of cold wind is pretty good, but if he is stalking, then he can''t blame him for his heavy hand! "Senior, please advise!" The cold wind squeezed his right hand twice, and Hinata Shige saw dozens of kunai, shurikens, and Senbon flying messily, and the ninjas collided in pairs in the air, constantly changing the flight trajectory, and at the same time, the distance from Hyuga Coming closer! Hyuga smiled slightly, this level of attack... Ok? Suddenly, Hyuga Shige saw a detonation talisman tied to a ninja, and was shocked, and quickly retreated without saying a word. boom! In the sound of the explosion, the black and red air wave carried the ninja and fired violently. Hyuga''s eyes widened again, and while retreating, he waved his palms and shot all the ninjas ahead! When the explosion subsided, Hyuga had been driven back by the cold wind fifty meters away. The cold wind also expelled the Hyuga Chakra from the body during this time, and immediately afterwards the seal: The Shadow Clone Technique! boom! In the white smoke, the cold wind and the shadow clone were imprinted at the same time. Hyuga Shige''s expression remained unchanged, his toes turned into an afterimage and flashed to 30 meters away, but when he was about to continue to approach, the cold wind ninjutsu had already come out. "Water escape-water chaos!" "Lei Dun-Go!" One person and one shadow cooperated, one sprayed the ground with water, and the other thundered in the water. Amidst the crackling and crackling, the azure blue mine area forcibly stopped Hyuga from 30 meters away! Hyuga watched the water bursting with blue thunder from time to time, frowned slightly, and then decisively detoured. But his circumvention gave Cold Wind and his shadow clone more time! "Fire escape-the art of dragon fire!" "Huo Dun-Da Yan Bo!" The cold wind and the shadow avatars became the incarnation of the fire baby, and the huge chakra condensed and compressed in their bodies, ejecting a lava-like blazing fire dragon and a lava-like fiery fireball, and blasted toward the sun. The flames boiled, the fire dragon roared, and the terrifying high temperature exuded an orange blush, dyeing a radius of tens of meters in red! "That is so strong!!" "What a powerful fire escape ninjutsu!" "The ninja of the Hyuga clan is going to lose!" A group of civilians on the periphery talked a lot. In their eyes, although the ninjas of the Hyuga clan are wealthy, they are up and down, left, right, and right baba in battle. They have no''technical'' content at all. It looks like a cold wind and a water escape. It''s Lei Dun, now the two Fire Dunn Jutsu has made such a big movement, it is simply a genius! Hearing these ignorant civilians comments, Tsunas palm was very tired: How could this kid win? If he wins...I''ll be broke! ! ... Facing the roaring fire dragon and big flame bomb, Hyuga Zhong''s expression changed again and again. "So strong!" Ninjutsu of this intensity can only be performed by Zhongren! I underestimated him! Hyuga took a deep breath and moved his hands slightly, then...turned around and ran. There is no way, even Huitian, who is known as an absolute defense, can only defend against physical attacks. Such a powerful fire ninjutsu can not be prevented at all, let alone he has not mastered Huitian. Boom! ! Hyuga ran again, and the fire dragon and flame bombs fell to the ground. The violent explosion shuddered the entire area. Countless civilians squatted on the ground, exclaiming again and again at the huge black and red mushroom in the field. "Water escape-the technique of water dragon bomb!" "Water Escape-The Art of the Great Waterfall!" The cold wind and shadow avatar in the field did not stop, and the seal was once again, this time incarnation of a water baby. It''s just that there is no water here, so the water escape they displayed, whether it is a ferocious water dragon or a water spout that runs across, is not as powerful as the dragon fire and big flame bomb just now. However, the momentum is very strong, as can be seen from the loud cheers in the audience. Hyuga Shige continued to avoid with an ugly face, trying to find a chance, but the cold wind had already closed the seal again. "Wind escape-a big breakthrough!" Cold wind. "Feng Dun...breakthrough!" Shadow clone. The hurricane screamed, and the cold wind looked sideways at the eyeshadow clone: ??What''s the matter, brother, just spray such a little wind? Shadow Clone squinted cold wind: How many Chakras do I have no idea? The cold wind body can refine the chakra while performing ninjutsu, but the shadow clone can''t refine it. His chakra is only a fixed point, and naturally the less and less it is used. The shadow clone put a few more ordinary water escapes for a while, and Chakra disappeared with a bang when it was exhausted. At this time, the site was destroyed by cold wind, water, fire, thunder, and wind, and it was no longer in the shape of a land, with potholes and mud on one side and scorched black and chapped on the other. The destructiveness of the ninja is evident. "Your Chakra..." Hyuga Shige stood on the sidelines, panting slightly, his face still a little unbelievable. He can perform so many ninjutsu in one go, why does he have so many Chakras? Hanfeng smiles and doesnt speak His Chakra is only at the level of forbearance, but his response speed is fast, like a small pool, water is poured in while filling water, and the volume of water is only more than the volume of water. One point, so if you want to empty the pool, naturally you can''t get up. However, he drained the water so madly and consumed a lot of physical energy and energy, which made his head dizzy, and he seemed to be unable to fight. "But, that''s it!" Hyuga Shige also concluded that the cold wind used so many ninjutsu, there must be not many Chakras! "Soft Fist-Eight Diagrams..." Hyuga put on a soft fist posture again, and he was about to attack in a cold shout, and the cold wind roughly stopped him. "I surrender!" "what?!" Hyuga''s face turned dark, and he looked at the cold wind in disbelief: You just gave up so much ninjutsu? Children fight and go home after throwing bricks? Hyuga was angry and speechless, and turned to look at the invigilator on the side. Forbearance didn''t care so much in the invigilator, since the cold wind voluntarily gave in, he lost. After the announcement of the result, the cold wind and Hyuga walked towards the main stand. "Why are you surrendering?" Hyuga asked unwillingly. It was a shame to be fighted by the cold winds one pass ninjutsu, and finally it was his turn to play, but he surrendered. Its a shame to be promoted to Zhongnin through such a battle! The more Hyuga thinks, the more angry! "Chakra ran out, don''t admit defeat and wait to be beaten." The cold wind is right and confident, and he believes that this little trick of himself absolutely touched Hyuga Shige''s heart, this will make his heart itchy, and he will be "unsatisfied with desire"! In this way, Cold Wind can approach him and collect him in a fair way next time! And he just went on the wave of ninjutsu, I believe that Sarutobi Hizen can also promote him to Zhongnin with peace of mind, killing two birds with one stone! As witty as me! Chapter 237： Cold Wind Poison Chicken Soup Story The surrender of the cold wind caused dissatisfaction among a large number of civilian audiences. They felt that the performance of the cold wind just now had crushed Hinata Shige, and the surrender should also be a surrender. The protesters, the dissatisfied, the shackles, and the gambling losers, the crowd outside the railings clashed in a pot of porridge, and occasionally some sane civilians and ninjas loudly explained that the cold wind surrendered because Chakra consumed too much, but not at all listen. Yui looked at the people around him, but also a little puzzled, and asked: "Uncle, Cold Wind''s fighting style is obviously different from before. Is he deliberate?" The battle before the cold wind was old and wretched, either hiding in the dark, or letting Shishui go first, which is like just now, turning into a turret and throwing ninjutsu, completely like a fighting madman. "Who knows." You Nv Zhihei silently watched the cold wind that came to an end. He didn''t know when it started. She seemed a little bit unable to see through this subordinate, or perhaps he hadn''t seen it through. At the same time, Tsunade, who was in the crowd, finally won. He exchanged a large sum of money from the chrysanthemum gambling house and won back all the losses he had previously lost! ! Banknotes in hand, I have the world! Tsunade, who just set up, has been completely forgotten, taking advantage of his good luck now, let''s get cool! ... Under the main stand. After the cold wind came back, it was surrounded by moonlight and cool breeze, moonlight snow, and moonlight mountains. "Cold Wind, what''s the matter with you?" "Random, there is no fighting rhythm at all!" "Is it because you are too nervous?" The three of you, I started to criticize and educate each other, and they all felt that the battle just now by Cold Wind was too rough. If you change them, you should adopt a sustainable fighting method. Even if it is slowly grinding, you must smooth the Hyuga! The cold wind interrupted them with a dry cough, and said: "The purpose of this game is to select Zhongnin. It has nothing to do with the victory or defeat. As long as you perform well, you can pass, so there is no need to fight the ninjas in the village." When the three heard it, they felt that the cold wind made a lot of sense, and they were speechless. The next game continued, with more than 50 people fighting and fighting, and it was only comparable to the end from the morning to the afternoon! The continuous battle has already caused aesthetic fatigue to the crowd outside the railing. Many people have already left, including Tsunade. Tsunade never expected that he would kneel five more as soon as he felt good. After going bankrupt, Tsunade left here dejectedly. Walking on the road, a girl with short black hair suddenly stopped her: "Tsado-sama." "Ok?" Tsunade was startled, thinking that the people at the casino recognized his disguise, and when he looked up, he realized that it was silent. "Shhh!!" Tsunade hurriedly motioned to mute her voice. The reason she wanted to be an old woman was not to hide her debts? Mute looked helpless: "Master Tsunade, I have long advised you not to gamble." "Let''s talk, what can I do?" Tsunade hummed. "Tsunade-sama, something big happened!!" Silent took a deep breath, and said, "The information that just came from the battlefield of Kirikino, the Seven Ninjas, the Ghost Light Clan, the Kaguya Clan, and other Mizuna attacked our battlefield camp, Uchiha and Hyuga''s loss Its very serious, its said...its said that even the elder of the Hyuga Sects family, Nobushige Hyuga, died." "There are no undead on the battlefield, what''s so strange." Tsunade said in a low voice, seeming to think of her younger brother and male ticket who were also sacrificed on the battlefield, but she quickly smiled, "Mute, do you have money?" "Huh?" Mute was startled and nodded subconsciously. "Great, come on, lend me some money, I was lucky today, I should be able to win another one, as long as I win this one, I will definitely not bet today!" Tsunade''s eyes glowed and looked silent. Mute was very guilty, and she already knew how bad Tsunade''s luck was. She lent her money, but there was no return. But the words have been spoken, and it is not a mute person to say no to borrow... Reluctantly, she had to pull out her wallet and said, "Tsuna-sama, you can''t bet like this, let me manage your wallet in the future!" "No, I refuse!" Tsunade is so smart, the girl who has her purse mute takes care of her, so she can''t look at her face when he gambles? When the two stood on the street arguing about the future of "Qiantu", the Zhongren selection competition was all over. The list of promotion will be released tomorrow, so after the game, the cold wind will go back with the moonlight cool breeze, moonlight snow and moonlight mountain. On the road, Moonlight Mountain had a bitter face. In the previous game, Moonlight Coolwind and Moonlight Snow narrowly defeated their opponents and should be able to advance, but he was the only one who lost. Although Hanfeng said before that as long as he exerts his strength, he can advance even if he loses. , But Yueguangshan still has no bottom in his heart. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you are promoted or not, the main reason is that you don''t want to be surpassed by the cold wind. Moonlight Mountain is full of thoughts. Looking at him, the cold wind suddenly felt an itchy heart. He picked up the poisonous chicken soup and poured it on him: "Moonlight Mountain! Don''t be discouraged! Life is like this ups and downs! Moonlight Mountain shook all over and turned to stare at the cold wind blankly. "Moonlight Mountain! Life is more than just the present, but also the future!!" "Moonlight Mountain! Sometimes you don''t work hard don''t know what despair is!" "Moonlight Mountain! Sometimes you feel that you are particularly ordinary, an ordinary person, don''t worry, you can actually be special, just be a particularly ordinary person!!" "Moonlight Mountain! You..." "you shut up!" Moonlight Mountain turned into anger, red-necked and flared towards the cold wind, "Moonlight cold wind! I''m fighting with you!!" ... Naruto Building. Naruto Office. After Sarutobi Hizhan returned from the examination room, he stood by the window smoking a pipe, looking at the blue and white sky with blurred eyes. "Master Naruto!" At the desk, I don''t know when there was a tall figure, dressed in dark clothes, with an eagle mask on his face, half kneeling on the ground, with his head slightly lowered. "Eagle, after the list of promotion to Zhongnin is released tomorrow, let the moonlight and cold wind enter the dark part." Sarutobihiri said softly. "Yes!" Anbu, codenamed Eagle, responded, and then asked, "Hokage-sama, after the cold wind enters the Anbu, how should I arrange the task?" Although the Anbe is small, it has all five internal organs, what torture, assassination, intelligence spying, guards, guards, everything. If another ninja joins the Anbe, he will naturally arrange tasks based on his expertise, but the cold wind is different. Sarutobi Rizen thought for a while, his eyes flickered: "Guard!" Sarutobi Hizen knew that Cold Wind wanted to go to the battlefield, so he specially arranged guards for him! Guarding is a very boring and tedious task. What will he do if the cold wind cannot accept it under the huge gap? Although the cold wind said that he did not join the abyss, Sarutobi Rizen still had to test it just in case. In case he has joined the abyss, or mastered other methods of contacting the abyss, he is likely to be exposed in the guards! Sarutobi Hizen was a little expectant. Chapter 238： Come to me if you change your mind In the early morning of the next day, the cold wind got up early to wash and mess up, and then ran to the Hokage Tower to wait for the list to be released. After a while, Moonlight and Cool Breeze, Moonlight Snow, and Moonlight Mountain also arrived. After the four simply greeted them, they waited together. After that, more and more Xiaren gathered around. After watching the cold wind, they didn''t find Hyuga Shige, and were a little disappointed. At seven o''clock, Anbu appeared on time and posted the list of promoted Zhongren on the publicity column. Others are looking for their own names from the top down, cold wind is not like this, he goes directly from the bottom up... there is no need to go up, he is the last one. "I have become Zhong Ren!" "I passed too!" Moonlight Coolwind and Moonlight Snow soon found their own names, and they looked at each other, their faces filled with joy. "I saw the name of Cold Wind." "Why is there no Koyama''s name?" After the two of them searched for their own names, they went to find Cold Wind and Moonlight Mountain. It''s a pity... "I failed the promotion." Yueguangshan looked at the cold wind with some grief. Cold Wind looked at him and said with earnest words: "Brother, failure is not terrible, just get used to it." Moonlight Mountain was furious: Are you human? ! "Cold Wind, congratulations on your promotion to Zhongren." Suddenly, a slightly hoarse voice came from behind the cold wind, he turned to look, and his heartbeat suddenly choked. Shimura Danzo? ! "Master Danzo." MMP in Cold Wind''s heart, with a cheerful smile on his face, "Long time no see, Master Danzo." Facing the cold wind''s greeting, Danzo just nodded faintly and said: "I have something to tell you, come with me." Speaking of Danzo, he turned and walked towards the Hokage Tower, his back was full of sacred and inviolable majesty. The cold wind squinted his eyes, turned his head to the moonlight and cool breeze, and the three said, and followed Danzo into the Hokage Tower. The two went up to the second floor one after the other, and arrived at a small meeting room. The meeting room was only a dozen square meters in size and was simply furnished, with two sofas and a table. After Tuan Zang sat down, he signaled Cold Wind to sit opposite him. "Master Tuanzang, I don''t know what you want to tell me?" After Hanfeng sat down, he felt uncomfortable all over and couldn''t help but ask. "It''s about your choice after being promoted to Zhongnin." Danzo lowered his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "I plan to invite you to join the roots!" "The roots..." The cold wind just right revealed a fleeting surprise. Of the ten detective TVs in the previous life, at least eight will mention this, saying that peoples expressions of surprise, shock, and disbelief will only appear for a moment. If the person maintains this expression, dont doubt it, its definitely a pretense ! After watching the cold wind so much, it is natural not to make mistakes in such trivial matters. "Master Danzang, what is the root?" Cold Wind asked solemnly. "The roots..." Danzo raised his eyes and said in a bewildering tone, "If Konoha is like a prosperous tree, then Hokage is the branches and leaves bathed in sunlight, and the roots are the roots buried deep in the ground! " The cold wind nodded without understanding, and then decisively shook his head: "Si Aunt Sai, Master Danzo, I have promised my father to join Anbu!" Danzo shook his head: "Cold Wind, even if you join the Anbu, you won''t be reused." Can''t be reused? Cold Wind looked at Danzo suspiciously. He felt that Danzo was trying to fool him, but he also felt that Danzo might have known something in advance. In short, this feeling was very uncomfortable. "What do you mean by Master Danzo?" Han Feng asked. "Do you remember the annihilation of the village a year ago?" Danzo gave a cold smile. "At the time, Uchiha Fuken''s **** was attacked. Afterwards, you and Shisui left the village to investigate, and the result..." As a result, the village that Cold Wind they investigated was killed by Danzo. After Cold Wind and Shishui came back, Sarutobi Hizaki originally planned to investigate clearly, but was stopped by Danzo with righteousness, so the matter passed. At this moment Danzo brought it up again. Naturally, he wanted to let the cold wind understand that with the event of annihilation of the village, it would be impossible to reuse the cold wind! Hanfeng''s heart was eighteen bends, but his expression was innocent and naive: "Master Danzo, Shisui and I did not do that thing!" "But Rizhan won''t believe it." Danzo sighed slightly, and said in a sighing tone, "The Sun Slash I know is an idealist. No matter what you do, you must strive for perfection. No matter what decision you make, you must have sufficient reasons! I I dont know why Sun Slash pulled you into the Anbu, but the only thing that can be determined is that if the truth of the annihilation event is unknown, your doubts will always exist. Sun Slash will not trust you, and you will never be affected. Reuse! Entering the Anbu will only waste your talents!" Listening to Tuan Zang''s strong voice, reason and evidence, antecedents and consequences, and vivid and vivid rhetoric, the cold wind almost believed it! However, the cold winds inner activities are perfectly hidden under the handsome body, with a hesitant and confused expression on his face, and finally gritted his teeth: "Master Tuanzo, I, I still want to try in the dark part, I believe Master Hokage I can definitely be reused!" Danzo took a look, and thought that he had planted the seeds of doubt in the cold wind, so he nodded and said, "In this case, I respect your choice, but... if you change your mind, you can come to me anytime. ." With that, Danzo stood up and left cleanly. Hanfeng sat on the sofa with a frown. He didn''t know if there were roots or hidden parts around him ~ www.novelhall.com~ but he had to make such an expression so that they could''see'' the flaws in their hearts. At half the rate, the cold wind took a long breath of comfort, and then left the small meeting room. As soon as I left the house, I saw an Anbe ninja wearing a piggy mask. The cold wind moved his heart: Is your codename Peppa? "Moonlight and cold wind, Hokage-sama, please!" Peppa Pig said. "I know." Cold wind took a deep breath and followed Anbe to Sarutobi Hizen''s office. In the office, in addition to Sarutobi Rizen, there is another person wearing an anbu costume with a sword on his back and an eagle mask on his face. "Master Naruto." The cold wind asked respectfully. Sarutobi nodded and looked at the cold wind while smoking a pipe. He knew that Danzo was looking for the cold wind, but he did not open his mouth. Because of the information from the abyss, Sarutobi Rischi did not tell the advisory group including Danzo, so that Danzo kept worrying about the reason for the defect of Mizunoyuelan on Sanriyue Island. He wanted to pull the cold wind into the roots. Nearly half the reason is for this. "Cold Wind, first of all congratulations to you for passing the Zhongren examination and officially promoted to Zhongren!" Sarutobi Hizen spoke and took out a ninja card and handed it to Hanfeng, "This is your new card." Cold wind took the brand new Ninja Card and opened it to see that nothing else has changed, only the level of ninja, from the lower ninja to the middle ninja. Cold wind showed a smile of No. 2 and then handed in the old Ninja Card, saying: "Thank you Hokage-sama, I will continue to work hard!" Sarutobi nodded, his expression gradually becoming solemn: "The second thing, I received your father''s recommendation letter, are you... ready?" Recommendation letter from my father? Hanfeng nodded tacitly: "Yes, I''m ready! Hokage-sama, I want to join Anbe!!" Chapter 239： Anbu code The Anbu is a classified unit affiliated with Hokage. All orders are issued by Hokage. There are multiple teams of four or five people under the unit, and the team leader uniformly conveys orders and leads to perform tasks. Because of the particularity and confidentiality of the task, members must wear white masks that imitate animals when they act. The nature of the task and all other information are kept confidential, and whether it is the task or the name of the Anbu member, it must be called by code! The ninja wearing an eagle mask in Sarutobi''s office is the captain of Anbe, codename, eagle! As for his true identity, keep it confidential. After coming out of the office, Eagle brought the cold wind to a room on the third floor corner. Knocked on the door and entered, Cold Wind discovered that this was a dressing room. Besides, he saw four Anbe Ninjas, one of them was Peppa with a piggy mask, and the other three were wearing foxes. Mask, puppy mask and kitten mask. "team leader!" The four Anbe in the locker room saw the eagle and got up immediately. "This is a newcomer, and I will be a member of your team from now on." Eagle opened the mouth and said to the Anbu of the fox mask, "Perform mission 0389." "Yes!" The fox mask Anbu nodded in response. After gave the order, the eagle turned and left. The cold wind stood there a little at a loss. "Hey, newcomer, quickly change clothes." Peppa Pig pointed to a closet and said, "This is yours." "Thank you Peppa." The cold wind walked over and opened the wardrobe. Inside was a black tights, a white suspender, a black trench coat, a big sword, and a mask. The mask was very hideous, it was a wolf! put on his own anbu costume, put on a wolf mask, and a black cloak. The cold wind felt that his life had reached the peak. "You don''t need to wear a cloak to perform tasks in the village, or you should take it off." Peppa Pig said, "Also, my code name is Wild Boar, why do you call me Peppa?" boar? You might as well be called Peppa. "Good wild boar Peppa." "..." Peppa the Boar shrugged, in a posture that you can''t help it. "My code name is wild dog." "My code name is Wildcat." "My code name is Wild Fox, and I am also the captain of this unit." The other three Anbe also introduced themselves. "In this case" Hanfeng frowned, shouldn''t his code name be called the wolf? Cold Wind took off his mask subconsciously and looked at the wolf head on the mask. For some reason, the more it looked, the more it looked like two ha. "My code name is... Husky!" "Husky? What do you mean?" Peppa the wild boar asked curiously. "A kind of ferocious wolf that lives in the extreme north, untamed and untamed!" Cold Wind explained earnestly. The other four Anbu looked at each other. "Well, less gossip, we still have a task." The team leader Yehu said. Cold Wind had already taken off the cloak at this time, put on the husky mask again, followed the wild fox and they left the locker room. "Husky, this room is the base of our team. If there is a summoning order, come here to meet us as soon as possible!" The wild fox said as he walked. "I know." Han Feng said, "Captain Wild Fox, what mission are we performing next?" Before, the eagle said to perform the 0389 mission, but this mission was obviously codenamed. Only the team leader Yehu knew what it was. "It''s a guard mission!" Wild Fox Road. "I knew it." Peppa the wild boar put his hands on the back of his head and hummed, "It must be worried that the newcomer will not adapt well, so start with the simplest." "Don''t complain, Peppa." said the wild dog. "I''m a wild boar, not Peppa." Peppa the wild boar was a little dissatisfied. "It feels right, Peppa the Boar." The wild cat also laughed, his voice clear and sweet. With her sound, the cold wind was startled: Is the wild cat a woman? ! The cold wind looked down at the airport in front of the wild cat''s chest, sighing. "Are you surprised by the **** of the wild cat?" Peppa the wild boar hummed, "There is no way, the wild cat has a flat chest, and it is impossible to distinguish between male and female when wearing a mask." "You talk too much Peppa the Boar!" The wild cat kicked Peppa''s **** with anger. The few people talked to the roof of the Hokage Tower, and then the team leader Wild Fox jumped directly to the south, turning into an afterimage and disappearing. Peppa the wild boar, wild cat, wild dog also jumped easily, and then flashed forward like a teleport. So fast! The cold wind shrinks his pupils, hurriedly cast the instantaneous technique, turned into a violent wind and chased after him, but still couldn''t catch up! They should be using Body Shunshu! Hyuga Shige, who had previously fought with the cold wind in the Zhongnin selection examination, had also used this instantaneous technique, which was extremely strange. chased after him, and the cold wind found that there was only one figure left in front of him. It should be because he was worried that the cold wind could not catch up, so he ran slowly. From the back, it should be a wild cat. ran for more than an hour, and the cold wind followed the wild cat to a very remote valley. "Husky, too slow." The wild cat stood on a boulder in front of the valley, clasping his chest with his hands, his tone teasing slightly. "Sorry, my instant shot..." The cold wind showed an expression of difficulty. "Don''t worry, the guard mission is very easy. During this period, we will teach you the instantaneous technique of Anbu." The wild cat laughed. "Stop talking nonsense." While speaking, Peppa the wild boar''s voice came from behind the boulder, "You two come in quickly, the seal formation is about to be closed." "I see." The wild cat beckoned to the cold wind, then jumped off the boulder and walked towards the valley. After three steps, the wild cat disappeared in a ripple. Seal formation? This is something good for us to guard. The cold wind followed enthusiastically. Waiting for the seal formation through the entrance of the valley, the cold wind discovered that there was nothing in the valley. The cold wind calmly followed the team leader wild fox, wild boar Peppa, wild cat, wild dog, and quickly came to the middle of the valley. What appeared in front of them was a deep tunnel leading to the ground, exuding a faint orange luster. When a group of five people stepped down, Peppa the wild boar suddenly turned around and asked, "Wildcat, have you brought anything to eat?" "Don''t worry." The wild cat responded. "That''s good." Peppa the Boar breathed a sigh of relief. As they spoke, they had reached the ground and stretched out, a deep orange light shone from the front, and the cold wind squinted their eyes. After adapting to the light here, they realized that this turned out to be an underground prison! On both sides of are closely connected rock prisons with five floors. Some are similar to the prisons in Shawshanks salvation. The cold wind is so rough that at least a thousand prisoners can be held here. "Yeah, Anbe is here, what a rare guest." In the corridor of the second-floor prison, a ninja leaned on the railing, waving at the wild fox and others. His name is Tanaka. He is the special Shinobu of the village and the person in charge of the Konoha Prison. There are eight ninjas under him who guard the prison together. Under normal circumstances, the Konoha Prison has enough people from the field But if special prisoners enter, Hokage will send Anbu to assist the guard. just... Recently, there seems to be no special prisoners. Tanaka looked at the wild fox and others thoughtfully. "Where is the resting place?" The team leader, Wild Fox, appeared directly next to Tanaka with a flash, his tone no longer showing the slightest emotion. "It''s so cold." Tanaka stretched out his hands, then pointed to the end of the prison, "It''s still the same place." "let''s go." In the next instant, the team leader Wild Fox has reappeared in front of Cold Wind and others. So fast! The cold wind was a little excited, this instantaneous technique is so beautiful, it cannot work, it must be collected! Chapter 240： Innate power? In the long corridor of the underground prison, the cold wind followed the team leader Wild Fox to the resting place. When passing by a rock cell, the cold wind couldn''t help but look curiously. There were two prisoners in the cell. They were dressed in light gray prison uniforms, with numbers on the back of the uniforms, and with iron rings on both wrists, walking around in the dejected cell, looking very desolate. There are two people in a cell, then two thousand people can be closed here. The cold wind continues to move forward, only to find that not every cell has prisoners. "Hey, you guys stop me!!!" Suddenly, a very domineering voice came from the rock cell on the right. The cold wind turned his head and looked, and saw that two hands with iron rings were suddenly stretched out in the prison cell, and the iron bars of the outer layer of the baby''s arms were smashed and broken, and then a big fat man came out from inside. Then another big fat man walked out of it! Cold wind frowned: Brother Fengshen and Thor? ! The older brother Fengshen with a little moustache on his chin said fiercely, "You" "Go back to me!" Wild cat threw seven or eight rice **** at them without saying a word! "Hi" The fierce expressions of the Fengshen and Thor brothers immediately turned into sheep-like warmth. After opening their mouths to take the rice ball, they chewed and smiled and turned back to the prison room. They even used brute force to repair the broken iron fence. Brother is the gentle expression of a good baby. "Don''t worry about them." Wild Boar Peppa said to Cold Wind in a voice that came over, "As long as there is food, they can make them obey everything, but they are also very scary to go crazy." Cold wind nodded, he had naturally heard the name of Fengshen Thunder God, but he didn''t expect to meet it so soon. walked a further distance, the cold wind endocrine suddenly disturbed! and many more! The reason why the Fengshen and Thor brothers are so difficult to do is because they are born with supernatural power and infinite power. Even if they are sealed with Chakra, they also have the power of terror, and the huge Konoha can only suppress them in strength! natural power Talent? Can be collected? The cold wind beats like a drum. "Hey, are you okay, Husky?" The wild dog walking beside suddenly asked, he noticed the abnormal heartbeat of the cold wind. "It''s okay, I just feel a little depressed here." Cold Wind casually found an excuse. Coming this way, the wild dog was silent at all times except when he introduced himself. It seemed that he didn''t talk much, but he was very sensitive. "Guardian tasks are usually time-consuming, so get used to it as soon as possible, Husky." The wild dog turned his head. "Yes, wild dog." Although the husky is the code name, but you open the huskies and shut the huskies, my huskies dont want face? At the same time, Wunin battlefield frontline camp! The Seven Ninja Swordsmen, the Ghost Lantern Clan, and the Hui Ye Clan have already left, leaving only a broken camp. The camp is full of corpses soaked in blood, as well as the scorched black marks left by the waters, the bone forest, and the powerful fire escape. Uchiha, Hyuga, and a large number of civilian ninjas of Konoha are cleaning up the battlefield, mending the knife while rescuing the surviving companions. Near , outside a newly built earthen house, several masked ninjas are negotiating with the Hyuga clan outside the earthen house. "We are Anbe. We came here to **** the body of the important person back to the village on the order of Lord Naruto! Please cooperate!" "There are also the remains of the Uchiha clan, and they will also be recovered!" "This is Master Naruto''s order, you have no right to disobey!" The tone of several root ninjas who pretended to be Anbu was cold. Only a few Hyuga ninjas guarding outside the earthen house looked down coldly. "Regardless of whether or not Naruto-sama ordered, we will not hand over the remains of Elder Nobushige! Please go back!" "You blatantly disobeyed Naruto-sama''s order, have you considered the consequences?" The root ninja said coldly. "Naruto-sama''s order?" Suddenly a slightly disdainful voice came from the side, "Naruto-san only ordered you to reclaim the remains of the Hyuga clan family, Hyuga Nobushige, and our Uchiha clan? Then the remains of the Hyuga clan, the civilian ninja who sacrificed on the battlefield. Dont you need to recycle his body?" Uchiha Tomitake walked from the side, his eyes flashing fierce and fierce and unparalleled confidence. In the previous battle, one of his best friends died in order to save him! The irony is that at the moment his companion sacrificed, under the strong stimulation, Uchiha Tomitake''s eyes actually got unprecedentedly powerful pupil power! "Uchiha Tomitake, if you are dissatisfied with Naruto-sama''s orders, you can come back to the village with us!" The root ninja said, the tone of his voice was not the slightest wave, their feelings had been trained by Danzo long ago, and only the task was left in his mind. And loyalty to Danzo. "Isn''t it Shimura Danzo?" Uchiha Tomitake sneered again and again, "Anbe, the root, do you think I can''t even distinguish this?" Genbu ninjas didnt expect their identity to be revealed so soon, but they did not panic at all, and were still as stable as an old dog: No matter the roots or Anbe, they are all directly under the villages high-level troops. You have no right to question! Uchiha Fumitake narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes suddenly shot a fierce glow. His best friends encountered such a bad thing right after they died, he couldn''t help staring at them to death! Don''t doubt, Uchiha Tomitake, who opened the kaleidoscope, definitely has this ability! Fortunately, someone came over at this moment. "Brother Futake, the patriarch is about to die, come here!" A **** Uchiha ran over. "I know." Uchiha Tomitake snorted coldly at the roots of several people, then turned and left. "Whether you are the root or the dark, we will not hand over the remains of Elder Nobujo, please come back!" The Hyuga Ninja who guarded the Tufang coldly stared at Nenin, half-stepping. "You" root ninja was about to move, suddenly felt a strong breath quickly approaching. "Patriarch!" "The patriarch is here!" Amidst the cheers of the Hyuga clan, Hinata Bowen stepped forward with a green face, and his white pupils were full of the pain of losing a loved one. "Go!" Hinata''s blog post coldly looked at the root ninja, "or die!" The root ninja knew that there was a Hinata blog post, they could not complete the task, and the flicker disappeared instantly. Hinata Bowen entered the earthen room, inside there was a small wooden table, and on the table was a navy blue seal scroll. In order to prevent the body from decay in the air, it has been sealed in the scroll. Unfolded the scroll, Hinata Bowen pressed a palm on the seal in the scroll, and then typed chakra. In an instant, the runes around the seal flashed light, and soon an old body appeared in the earthen room. "Father!" Hinata Bowen half-kneeled on the ground, and slightly trembling hands opened the closed eyelids of the old father. Fortunately, I did not lose my eyes! Hinata Bowen breathed a sigh of relief, but then a strong resentment surged in his heart! The Seven Ninja Swordsmen, the Ghost Lantern Clan, and the Hui Ye Clan, you all deserve to die! ! In another dirt house. Uchiha Ten, the patriarch of the Uchiha clan, was collapsing on a wooden tatami, his pale face without blood. "Patriarch!" After Uchiha Tomitake came in, the other tribesmen in the earth room left consciously. Uchiha Tian opened his eyes slightly, UU reading looked at Uchiha Tomitakes handsome and young face, and a smile of relief appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Fujiha, the family will take care of you." "Patriarch, you will be fine!" Uchiha Tomitake said with anxious heart. "Even if I can survive, I can no longer carry the Uchiha clan." Uchiha Tian said softly. "Patriarch, I" Uchiha Tomitake hesitated a little, and finally closed his eyes tightly. When he opened his eyes, his black eyes had already turned into writing wheel eyes, and the blood-colored pupils contained three black gouyu. Uchiha Tian showed a puzzled look. In the next instant, his expression suddenly became horrified, and he saw the three black jewels in Uchiha Tomitakes eyes slowly rotating, and finally turned into a strange pattern. "This, this is, this is?!" Uchiha Ten trembling lips, his expression of horror slowly turned into ecstasy, "Great, great" Uchihaten''s voice is getting softer and weaker, and his voice is getting weaker and weaker, and gradually dissipates like dust in the earth room. Chapter 241： Talent: giant stomach, supernatural power The country of fire. Konoha Prison. The five-story prison located in the underground holds more than two hundred prisoners. Nearly half are spies captured during the war, and the rest are Konoha scum or wandering ninjas who made mistakes in the land of fire. The cold wind accompanied Peppa the wild boar around the entire prison and basically figured out the situation here. "Wild Boar Peppa, it''s a little bit cold here." The cold wind couldn''t adapt. "Husky, your body is too weak, so you need to strengthen physical training." Peppa Boar said, "Otherwise you can''t even master the instantaneous technique of Anbu." The cold wind nodded in approval. Speaking of coming from after graduation, he focused on tasks and collection, not to mention training physical skills, he didn''t even have much time to practice activation forbidden skills. At this moment, Tanaka, the head of Konoha Prison, and his four subordinates released all the prisoners in the right cell of the prison. Seeing that Peppa the wild boar did not move in the cold wind, he also held back his curiosity. "It''s dark here and lack of sunlight. In order to prevent these prisoners from dying, the prison will arrange for them to take turns out to do things." Wild Boar Peppa said, "I''m mainly responsible for mining, and occasionally do other things." "There are many ninjas among these prisoners, don''t Tanaka worry about them running away?" asked the cold wind. Wild Boar Peppa smiled, "The ninjas and Chakras locked up here are all sealed, and no one can run away." "Where is the wind **** and thunder god?" Cold Wind asked. "Cough! Husky, you can follow along if you are fine." Peppa the wild boar gave a dry cough and didn''t want to talk to the husky anymore and assigned the husky to follow him for a long time. Hanfeng smiled and quickly followed the prisoner''s team with a little tiptoe. The cold wind wore a wolf mask and an Anbu costume. Many prisoners showed resentment and disdain when they saw it, and some became idiots after being tortured by Anbu. They followed the team stupidly, all with their heads and hairs like walking dead. The cold wind didn''t notice that among these idiot ninjas, one was still an old acquaintance, the Wuyin Shangren who had hunted down his shadow clone on the island of Sanriyue! Its just that the cold wind is the Anbu now, and he, has become an idiot, can''t remember anything, the changes in the world are so wonderful. "grown ups!" Tanaka''s four men saw the cold wind and saluted them respectfully. Tanaka also casually smiled at the cold wind as a greeting. The cold wind nodded at him in greeting, and then followed behind him not too far away. After a while, he saw the Fengshen and Thor brothers. The two brothers estimated that they would not be hungry, so their expressions were very docile. The cold wind lightened their kind eyebrows and talents, and then quietly approached them. The **** of wind and Thunder are very sensitive. As soon as the cold wind approached, they turned their heads and looked down at the cold wind that was as thin as lightning without a word. The cold wind smiled at them, and the two brothers... had no reaction at all. The cold wind stunned, and then suddenly realized that he would wear a mask, how could it be kind to them? slipped away. The cold wind paused, and slowly fell behind. After thinking about it, the cold wind cast a collection technique on the taller brother Thor. The green light in his mind surged, but finally subsided and the collection failed. The cold wind shook his head slightly. Leaving the ground, the warm sunlight made all the prisoners look enjoyable, and they started to work consciously without urging them. On the hillsides on both sides of this valley, there are open-air veins, and tools are also placed there, and you can work directly on it. Cold Wind stood beside the underground entrance with his arms folded, watching the prisoners carefully. Except for the Fengshen and Thor Brothers, it is worth collecting, and the rest of the prisoners are also worth collecting! From the wild boar Peppas mouth, he already knew that the vast majority of those who could be imprisoned in Konoha Prison were ninjas, and nearly half of them were spies sent to the Land of Fire from major hidden villages, and the lowest strength was Zhongnin! This is a huge treasure for the cold wind! The collection of the Wind God and Thunder Brothers is easier to solve. As long as these two meat dumplings are fed to them at a fixed point every day, they can establish a better relationship and then collect them. As for those spies, wandering ninjas, scum? In their eyes, their Anbu identity is tantamount to enemies, and if they want to collect them, they can only ask them to meet the six immortals. But doing this... The cold wind subconsciously touched his chin and pondered. Among these prisoners, the ones with sensitive identities are the spies in the hidden villages. These people are now prisoners, but when the war is over, the hidden villages will surely redeem them. If they die, Sarutobi Rizhan will definitely investigate thoroughly. There are also the scum of the village. The identities of these people are also more sensitive. If someone or something is involved behind it, it will cause unnecessary trouble. So, the only option is the wandering ninja! The wandering ninja can do anything for money, and being imprisoned here has already explained everything, so if you die, you die, even if it reaches Sarutobi Hisaki, it won''t attract attention. However, the focus of his collection is still on Fengshen Thor! In the following days, the cold wind trained physical skills in the morning, and in the afternoon followed Tian Zhongren to supervise these prisoners. At nine o''clock in the evening, he prepared a lot of food for the Fengshen and Thunder brothers. The Fengshen and Thor brothers are not picky eaters, so the cold wind is not polite. They bought a large number of cheap and good-quality rice **** and sushi from the Moonlight Izakaya. After half a month, the two brothers have grown ten kilograms of fat! For the sake of the ten kilograms of fat, the two brothers are very enthusiastic about the cold wind and smile docilely when they see the wolf mask on his face. However, every time Cold Wind collects their brothers, it fails! This made Cold Wind extremely speechless. He felt that Fengshen and Thunder God had treated him as a meal ticket, but he could only do this now. This afternoon, as usual, the cold wind assisted Tanaka and the others in supervising the prisoners in the valley. "It''s dead again." Team leader Wild Fox suddenly walked up from the underground passage. "Captain Wild Fox." The cold wind nodded slightly in greeting. "Husky, what do you think of this matter?" the wild fox asked. The cold wind moved in his heart. Does he suspect me? For more than half a month, several wandering ninjas died from time to time in Konoha Prison. They were all good deeds from the shadowy clones of the cold wind. They had nothing to do with the cold wind. He just collected them. Moreover, most of the collected ninjutsu are Sesame Mung Beans, such as three-shenjutsu, kunai throwing, senben throwing, and the cold wind is almost completely disappointed with these wandering ninjas. is so miserable! "Captain Wild Fox, I think I should report their deaths to Master Naruto!" To clear the suspicion, the cold wind immediately showed his loyalty. Wild Fox shook his head, "They are just some wandering ninjas, they die if they die, but those spies must be fine." Cold wind nodded, thinking to himself that it seems that the wild fox had guessed that I did it, but how did he guess it? Hanfeng thought for a while, guessing that it was Sarutobi Hizen who told him about his escape. But looking at the appearance of the wild fox, it seems that I don''t intend to make this matter a big deal, um...I am a good leader! Nine p.m. Cold Wind continued his previous work and gave food to the Fengshen and Thunder Brothers. "Brother Husky, thank you so much!" "Yes, we haven''t eaten overnight since we came in." The two brothers kept eating and drinking, and kept showing good wishes to the cold wind. The cold wind sneered, showing disdain and sneer. Thank you so much, let me collect it, bastard! After that, the cold wind gathered at the big brother Fengshen. The green cluster of light surging rapidly in his mind, and then a purple star dust was ejected! The cold wind was startled, and then I was overjoyed! succeeded! The cold wind quickly wrapped my consciousness and the muscles of the corners of the mouth twitched. Purple talent giant stomach! The cold wind was a bit at a loss for a while, he stared at Fengshen who was stuffing his left hand rice ball and right hand sushi into his mouth. Giant stomach? So he can eat so much because of his huge stomach? Too bad, right? The cold wind gritted his teeth and turned his head to cast a collection technique on his brother Thor. The green light group surged, and when the cold wind had no hope, another purple stardust was ejected this time! The cold wind beat my heart, hurrying to wrap my mind. This time, the cold wind finally smiled with satisfaction. Purple talent supernatural power! Chapter 242： Mutation There are now five purple talent stardust collected by Cold Wind. Dynamic vision! Whirlpool family physique! kind eyebrows and good eyes (??????) Huge stomach! supernatural power! But the cold wind can only accommodate three purple talented stardust at the same time, except for the physique and dynamic vision of the vortex family, the rest is undoubtedly divine power! lights up the divine power talent, the cold wind instantly feels the body swells, there is an illusion of explosion, the cold wind takes a deep breath, the breath is sprayed from the nasal cavity on the mask, forming a dull echo, like a devil''s breath. Cold Wind gently clenched his fists with both hands, and the air seemed to be squeezed by him, and he could clearly feel the terrible power in his fists. He wanted to change his name to Moonlight Steel Plate and blast through! The Wind God and Thunder Brothers didn''t know what happened. After filling their stomachs with all the food brought by the cold wind, they bid farewell to the cold wind and returned to the prison room. "You are really going to give us trouble." When the cold wind got up, Tanaka did not know when he had already appeared behind him. In the dark underground prison, the orange-red lights seemed to be bright and dim, pulling the two figures together. "What do you mean?" The cold wind turned around, his tone cold. Following the wild boar Peppa and the wild cat these days, Cold Wind has also learned how to use Anbu''s pretensions. Facing outsiders, the tone is cold and cold, just like the husky wolf appearance! "You feed Fengshen Thor at nine o''clock every night, so that they will develop a habit. After you leave, they will go crazy if they can''t eat supper." Tanaka hummed. "This is your problem." The cold wind tilted his head slightly, then his figure flashed and disappeared instantly. In the underground prison for more than half a month, the cold wind kept exercising his body, especially the muscles of his legs, and now he can withstand the pressure of physical instantaneous surgery. Before, Cold Wind collected two physical instantaneous spells from Matt Dai and a Yunren. During this time, he collected two physical instantaneous spells from the wild cat and wild boar Peppa, that is to say, cold wind The limit speed of the instantaneous technique is 130% of others. Of course, because Hanfeng''s body is not fully mature now, the speed is definitely not as good as others. When the cold wind returned to the resting place, he passed by the prison cells, some were empty, and some lived with two prisoners. As they walked, the cold wind suddenly frowned, and he turned back and walked back. Mi''s cell. looked inside and saw a middle-aged and elderly person with disheveled hair leaning on the wall, his eyes dullly looking outside the cell. this is Looking at the slightly familiar face, Han Feng felt agitated in his heart. is the misty Shinobu chasing and killing my shadow clone on Sanriyue Island! ! The eyes of the cold wind flashed: I didnt expect, ah, I didnt expect to meet again in this situation, interesting! "Hey, what''s your name?" The cold wind came outside the prison cell and asked through iron bars with the thickness of baby arms. That Wuyin Shangren has turned into an idiot, sitting there stupidly, hearing someone make a noise, he smirked immediately, his mouth still drooling. "He''s already stupid." Another prisoner in the cell hummed, "It was fooled by your Anbu." The cold wind stunned, this is really a pity, I originally wanted to show off. The cold wind shook his head and left with regret. But two seconds later he dashed back. Silly? The cold wind flashed with joy in his eyes, suppressing the throbbing in his heart, and threw the last harvesting technique of the day to the misty Shinobu who became an idiot. The green ball of light in his mind instantly surged, and then ejected a bright blue light spot. azure blue...perfect level! The cold wind is overjoyed, and quickly wrap this newly-launched blue light spot with consciousness. ˮ-Water flow whip! The azure blue light spot instantly swallowed the previously collected water whip light spot, but the brightness did not increase. Obviously, the perfect level is already the upper limit. But what surprised the cold wind is that his guess is correct. These foolish prisoners who have lost their subjective consciousness are just as unprepared as the dead, and can let the cold wind ruin them. No, they are gathering! No, I cant be proud, maybe its just a coincidence! Well, continue to collect tomorrow to see if it can succeed! The cold wind walked back in excitement, silently thinking of the idiot prisoner in the jail, carefully recalling it, it seemed that there were quite a lot of things, obviously the work of the secret part is very good! Cold wind is very satisfied with this dark part. The following day, the cold wind continued to train physical skills and exercise in the morning, and in the afternoon accompanied Tanaka and the others to supervise the prisoners. But this time, the cold wind is no longer a sculpture. He walked up and down the hillside looking for the stupid prisoner. Tanaka frowned, feeling that the appearance of this Anbe ninja codenamed Husky in recent days is strange, and he can''t help it. Follow far behind, wanting to see what he is going to do. Cold Wind doesn''t care about being followed, after all, no one can find out with the collection technique. Soon, Cold Wind found a foolish prisoner. The number on his prison uniform was 129. Cold Wind remembered this number, and then dropped the collection technique. The green light ball in his mind surged, and then a light blue light spot was ejected. -Tulong Gun! The cold wind was slightly happy. In the second shift, when they came back from the Takumi Ninja village, they encountered a sneak attack by Iwanobu, and they were embarrassed by the Tulong spear. If it weren''t for Shishui to channel crows at a critical moment Sending them to the sky will have disastrous consequences. can collect the earth escape from him, it seems that he is a spy in Yanyin Village. The cold wind silently counted the blue star points in his mind, the five-attribute ninjutsu. He has now collected 18, including 8 water escape, 4 earth escape, 3 fire escape, 2 wind escape and 1 thunder escape. No, its too watery, so I have to collect thunder to supplement my shortcomingsThe cold wind leaves Prisoner 129 and continues to search. After he left, Tanaka walked over silently. He looked at Prisoner No. 129, frowning slightly: Yanyin Village? After , Cold Wind found the prisoner number 136, and once collected it, he obtained the wind escape-wind cutting technique! Spy from Sandyakura Village? After the cold wind left, Tanaka looked at Prisoner No. 136 and became more puzzled. On the other side, the cold wind looked for a while, and suddenly remembered a detail. Although everyone is a native of Ninja, the people in Yunyin Village seem to be crooked nuts! The cold wind squinted his eyes and turned for a half circle, and soon he found a prisoner who looked like Yunyin Village, his uniform number 138, but this guy had divine eyes and didn''t seem to be an idiot. The cold wind came to him, and then centered on him, and soon discovered three "crooked nuts" with disheveled hairs, who could not see clearly without paying attention. The prison uniform numbers were 144, 162, and 163. A smile appeared under the cold wind mask. After remembering the numbers of these Yunyin spies, cold wind threw the last collection of today to 163. The green light in his mind gradually surged, and then... calmed down. Collection failed! The cold wind''s complexion changed, and the next sudden change suddenly occurred! () Chapter 243： Ill chop 1 first before moving the rescuer "Yun Liu-Huo Yan Slash!" The spy Yunren with disheveled hair and number 163 suddenly launched a surprise attack at the moment when the cold wind was stunned. The digging head in his hand was like a flame dragon, the hot temperature exuded orange-red luster, and the cold wind was shocking! The flame is coming, the hot high temperature even scorches the fluff of the cold wind, and the cold wind is awakened instantly. That''s it! No wonder the collection failed, this **** was not turned into an idiot by Anbu at all! But, why isnt his Chakra sealed? The cold wind leg muscles are tense, supplemented by Chakra''s instant physical surgery instantaneous technique, the figure flashes directly ten meters away! Boom! ! As soon as the cold wind receded, 163''s head suddenly exploded in mid-air, and it broke out with a loud noise! Tanaka''s face changed drastically not far away, and he rushed to this side for the first time. The nearby spies saw someone''rebelling'', and many people were ready to move, but unfortunately their chakras were sealed and they were unable to resist! "what happened?!" Tanaka rushed to the side of the cold wind, his face pale. "I should ask you this sentence!" The cold wind has a cold tone, "Why is this ninja''s chakra not sealed!" Tanaka frowned and hummed: "Catch him first." While was speaking, the four guards scattered around also gathered around, enclosing 163 in the middle. "You didn''t succeed?" 163 had disheveled hair and frowned. After being caught by Anbu, he pretended to be a fool and entered the prison. After unlocking the Chakra, he tried every means to escape. Unfortunately, there was no chance until these Anbu appeared! Through continuous observations, 163 confirmed that the cold wind had just joined the Anbu, and even just started to practice body instant instant technique. As long as he could catch the cold wind, he could escape the prison with him as a hostage! But I never thought... "Damn it, this Anbe has already mastered the body technique instantaneous technique!" 163 gritted his teeth and stared at the cold wind wolf mask, then turned to look at the Konoha ninjas surrounding them, suddenly felt desperate, and looked subconsciously. ...138. Tanaka instantly numbs his scalp. If he remembers correctly, 163 lives in the same cell with 138, which means... "Be careful!" Tanaka burst out, but he was still a step late. 138 straightly beheaded and killed a guard ninja. "You idiot exposed me!" 138 stared at 163 coldly. "This is not good." The cold wind retreated slightly, but his eyes turned back and forth on the other ninjas, "Your Excellency Tanaka, besides them, the seals on the other prisoners will not be released, right?" Tanaka hummed: "Impossible, if it is unlocked, how can there be no action at this time?" "That''s true." The cold wind nodded, and then left a sentence of Im going to move the rescue soldiers and disappeared in place. "You bastard!!" Tanaka was depressed to death, but it was indeed their fault. You can''t blame the Anbu for not helping, but he has never seen such an Anbu! "Yunliu-Fire Slash!" 163 attacked again, and his head was wrapped in raging flames, and crashed into the Konoha Ninja beside him. "Tudun-Tuliubi!" The Konoha Ninja reacted well, and immediately Kieyin slapped the ground with both palms and erected a thick wall in front of him. Boom! slammed his head and slammed his head against the wall with hot flames, and suddenly splashed the flames in the sky. However, in the next instant, a brilliant knife light suddenly shot from the oblique rear. 163''s face changed, and he quickly turned around, raised his head and smashed it. "It''s you? You are not going to move...Uh!!!" The sharp blade directly cut off the head, cut off the arm holding the head, broke the right shoulder of 163, and finally slashed heavily on the dirt wall behind 163. boom! The blade cut across the soil wall, cut three feet in an instant, and then splashed a series of dazzling sparks. "How can it be?" 163 looked at his right shoulder blankly. There was blood and blood, and the bones and bones were cut off by the knife just now, as if it were paper! What a terrible power... The last thought slowly fell, 163 rolled his eyes and GG fell to the ground. The cold wind looked at Tachi in his hand, and the expression under the mask was also very wonderful. He did go to rescue soldiers before, but suddenly remembered that he had collected divine power, but he hadn''t used them yet, so he decided to cut a knife before moving rescue soldiers. As a result... This Yunnin spy, is it Xia Ren? Why is it so uncut? The cold wind turned his head and looked at 138. 138''s face changed drastically, and he held his head back and forth again and again: "Hey, you can''t kill me, I am a ninja from Yunyin Village!!" "Ninja in Yunyin Village?" When Tanaka saw the cold wind descending like a god, he hacked 163 to death if he saw no wind or rain. He was ashamed of the idea he had just given birth. At this moment, he took a step forward and looked around the prisoners around him. Finally, he was cold. Staring at 138, "It''s a pity that you dare to escape from prison. No matter who you are, you are unforgivable!" When the words fell, Tanaka had already rushed to 138 with three other Konoha ninjas. The cold wind was not polite, and Mimi hid quietly behind and was ready to make up the knife. However, Tanaka made an angry shot. They teamed up to kill. did not leave alive, one is to avenge the companion who just died, and the other is to let the surrounding prisoners know the fate of the escape! After all, Konoha is pretty good to these spies. They can be redeemed by their respective villages as long as they wait until the war is over. Why have to escape from prison? Seeing this ending, the surrounding prisoners bowed their heads and continued to work. Tanaka ordered the remains of his companions to be sent back to the village, and then sealed the bodies of 138 and 163 with his own hands, and then came to Cold Wind and solemnly thanked him: "Husky, thank you very much for your help." At this moment, the cold wind has recovered its dark tone, and said: "Your Excellency Tanaka, rather than thank you, you should check if there are other prisoners who have unlocked the seal. This matter, Hokage-sama will definitely continue to pay attention!" "I see." Tanaka nodded gravely. The cold wind turned around, and the face under the mask was a little confused. He didn''t have time to think about it before, but now that 138 and 163 are dead, he was surprised that something was wrong. Why can 138 and 163 use chakra? Are they unsealed, or were they unlocked after the seal? Did they untie it themselves or did someone help them? There are many doubts, but since they are dead, I am afraid that with Sarutobi''s character, this matter is probably going to''end here.'' After a while, the team leader Wild Fox, Wild Boar Peppa, and Wild Cat and Wild Dog also came out of the underground prison. When he learned about 138 and 163, he showed a solemn expression. "Wildcat, you immediately report the matter to Lord Naruto, wild boar, wild dog, husky, you cooperate with Tanaka to check whether the seals on all the prisoners are complete!" "Yes!" Everyone responded and immediately began to act. The inspection lasted until the third day before it was completely finished Good luck, except for 138 and 163, the seals in the prisoners'' bodies were intact. The cold wind was on the way to the inspection, so naturally he did not do much for his own welfare. The foolish spy with No. 144 and 162 from Yunyin Village was the one who inspected! From 144, the cold wind collected Lei Dun-Earth Walk, Lei Dun-Thunder Snake, and a Cloud Stream Sword Technique-Fire Slash. From 162, the cold wind collected Lei Dun-Earth Walk, Yun Liu-Water Slash, and Thunder Clone. Cold Wind didn''t really think about it, but he actually collected Yunliu Jianshu. He was thinking about comparing Konoha Ryuu Swordsmanship with Yun Ryuu Swordsmanship before, but now it''s better, it''s directly integrated. After collecting 144 and 162, the cold wind hit the corpses of 138 and 163. Unfortunately, the two corpses were taken away. The cold wind had no choice but to look at the foolish ninjas in the prison cell, but unexpectedly, on the fourth day, a Hokage order suddenly came, and their guard mission was over! Chapter 244： Provoke divisive tasks Naruto Office. Sarutobi Hizumi and Shimura Danzo were sitting face to face, arguing with red face, half-paid, Danzo left with a triumphant smile. Afterwards, Hanfengs team received the latest order: go to the country of rain to perform the 069 mission. The day before the departure, the team leader Wild Fox gave everyone a day off, and the next day they gathered at the base of Hokage Tower. The cold wind didnt go home for half a month, so I missed the little brother. Unfortunately, todays little brother doesnt hear things outside the window, and he only reads the sage books. The cold wind feels that his control over the little brother is getting lower and lower. But no way, the days he can be at home are really too few. Keeko is still busy. For more than a year, Konoha Hospital has not stopped, and she has been busy every day. As for Moonlight Hoshino, since he heard the cold wind and stopped forcing his little brother, he has really lived a retired life. Every day, he walks and plays chess with the old man Inoue Matsushita. The days are happy and he almost forgot to join the son of Anbe. . "Dad, tomorrow I am going to the Land of Rain to perform my mission." After dinner, Cold Wind solemnly said to Moonlight Hoshino in the backyard, "This mission will be very dangerous, and I need strong help!" Moonlight Hoshino nodded solemnly: "Anbu''s mission has always been dangerous, but no matter what kind of danger you encounter, you must come back alive! This is an agreement between our father and son!!!" The muscles at the corners of Cold Wind''s mouth twitched slightly. Who is going to make an agreement with you? My point is obviously not this good! The cold wind gave a dry cough and said, "Dad, what about... your sword?" Before the cold wind, after a sword smashed Yunren spy number 163 to death, I couldn''t help but fall in love with this feeling, but after that sword, there was a slight trace on the standard blade of the dark part. The gap, it came out after using a strange force to chop the soil wall. Although Anbu can trade the old for the new one, it can''t be replaced by a knife, right? My own Moonlight Great Sword was reluctant, so the cold wind hit his idea on the autumn water of Moonlight Starfield. unfortunately! "Sword?" Moonlight Xingye stunned, and then smiled, "Qiu Shui? Has it been handed over to Xiao Yan." "..." The whole face of the cold wind is crotch: Am I still your son? "Cold Wind, your talent for swordsmanship is too bad. Even if you give Qiushui to you, you won''t be able to use it, so I gave it to Xiaoyan!" Moonlight Hoshino said, "Xiaoyan is on the battlefield and needs a good sword! " The cold wind made a full hiccup: I was a little full for dinner. Yueguang Hoshino felt that his son had some opinions, and smiled: "After your sister Yan got my sword, she kept her own sword, and you can get it if you want it." "This... forget it." The cold wind is waning. Speaking of the saber before Moonlight Smoke, he was made of the blade he brought back from the Takumi Ninja Village. Hey, let''s use his own big sword. ... Early the next morning. Cold Wind got up early in the morning and rushed to the remote room on the third floor of the Hokage Building. After changing his equipment, he waited quietly. After a while, there came a delicate woman, about twenty years old, and her figure...very flat. "Husky, early." This person is a wild cat, good at illusion, and is currently an elite Ninja. After a while, Peppa the wild boar also came. This person is not good-looking and looks like a dragon at first glance, but the strength is good, he is good at physical skills, and is also an elite. Then came the wild dog. This man looked a little bit unreasonable to readers, but he was very strong, good at wind escape, and especially forbearance. In the end, it was the wild fox, the team leader. The wild fox was a middle-aged man. He was plain-looking and had a sloppy beard. It was a street begging art outside. However, wild foxes are good at fire escape and wind escape, and they also dabble in perceiving ninjutsu. They are a serious ninja. After changing their respective equipment, the team leader Wild Fox announced the content of the 069 mission: go to the rain country, and then pretend to be Iwanin to attack the rain country ninja! "Captain Wild Fox, why did Master Naruto issue such an order?" Wildcat asked strangely. "In order to provoke the relationship between Yuren Village and Yanyin Village, there is intelligence that Yanren is ready to invade our country from the country of rain." The wild fox said solemnly. "If Yanyin Village invades, wouldn''t it be more convenient to pass through the country of grass?" The cold wind couldn''t help asking. Before he went to the country of grass in the second shift, he met Iwanobu, who is the son of Dokage, Huang Tu, and then united in the future battle of Shinsubi Bridge. I believe Iwano will definitely invade the country of fire through the country of grass! The wild fox said: "The relationship between Kushinin village and our village is good. If Iwanin passes through the country of grass, we will soon receive information and respond in time, but if Iwanin borrows from the country of rain, we Will be very passive!" The cold wind suddenly realized that it is no wonder that in the future, Yanyin Village will send thousands of Iwanin to sneak across the country of grass, and Bofeng Shuimen received the mission of Shenwubi Bridge, and the feelings are the little brother of Caoren Village. The wild fox continued: "The last time in the Ninja World War, we had a melee in Konoha, Sandyin Village, Yanyin Village, and Urenin Village. The relationship between the four parties was not friendly, but in order to prevent Yanyin Village from secretly and Urenin Village. Alliance, so Master Naruto released this mission!" Instigate the discord and let Yanyin Village and Yurencun have a bad relationship, so that even if Yanyin Village invades the country of fire from the country of rain, it will be disturbed by Yurencun, which is really beneficial to Konoha! However, this method doesn''t look like Sarutobi Rizen, but Danzo... Is it Danzo''s suggestion? "This time the mission log is handed over to the Huskies." The team leader Wild Fox looked at the cold wind. The cold wind gritted his teeth: bullying the newcomer... But he can only nod his head. "Then, go!" After the wild fox introduced the task, he ordered to go. A group of five people disappeared into the locker room in an instant. Now Cold Wind has been able to smoothly cast the body instant instant technique, and the whole person flashes like a teleport, which is faster than the previous gale style, but it consumes more energy. After leaving the village, the headed wild fox speeded up again like a gallop, and the figure that appeared after the flicker almost turned into an afterimage. The speed of the wild dog followed closely behind the wild fox. Peppa the wild boar and the wild cat are about the same speed ~ www.novelhall.com~ is more than 30 meters behind the first echelon. As for the cold wind, the distance is gradually extended. Fifty meters, one hundred meters, two hundred meters, eight hundred meters... Fortunately, the cold wind has perception ninjutsu, not afraid of losing it, but if this continues, they will soon leave their perception range of two kilometers. Cold wind feels they are targeting themselves, and there is evidence! Fortunately, the foremost team leader, the wild fox, gradually slowed down, and then Peppa the Boar and the Wildcat also slowly slowed down. After a while, the cold wind caught up with Peppa and the Wildcat of the second echelon. "Husky, you still need more training!" Peppa the wild boar said. The wild cat said: "It''s really strict, Peppa the wild boar." "It''s said that I am a wild boar, and I am not a wild boar Peppa." Peppa wild boar hummed. "Don''t care about these details, Peppa the Boar." The cold wind gasped and teased him. But after a while, the wild fox and wild dog in front of the team also accelerated, and Peppa the wild boar and wild cat naturally began to accelerate, so the cold wind was pulled down again. Cold Wind originally wanted to take a break, but when he saw the situation, he realized that the wild fox was training him, so he had no choice but to clenched his teeth. In the past five days, the cold wind and the group bypassed the battle area of ??Konoha and Sanda Shinobi, and finally came to the border between the country of fire and the country of rain! The border between the two countries is not on the ground, but in the sky! The cold wind looked up at the sky, the sky belonging to the country of fire was blue and clear, while the sky above the country of rain was densely covered with clouds. Both belong to the same sky, but it seemed that fire and water were incompatible. Looking across from the cold wind, the dark clouds in the sky go deeper into the country of rain, and the color becomes thicker, and the viewer panicked. "I''m in the country of rain!" The team leader, Wild Fox, said softly, "rest for a long time!" "Yes!" Chapter 245： The team leader inherited the physique of the broom star Under a giant tree, the cold wind leaned on the roots of a ferocious tree that broke out of the soil, and the mission log in the left hand and the right hand pen was writing quickly. Hurry in the morning. Arrived at the border between the two countries at noon, the team leader, Wild Fox, said he would take a half-day rest and rest in the afternoon. At night, enter the country of rain. That''s it for today''s log. "Husky, you can''t do that." Peppa the wild boar lay on the roots of the tree, poked his head out of the log of the cold wind, and said, "There is no content at all." The cold wind looked up, and the wild wolf mask looked at Peppa the wild boar grimly: "This is a sketch, also called running water. The advantage is that it is quick and convenient, and it is suitable for urgent tasks like ours! Peppa, you think, if we spend too much time In writing the task log, isnt it going to be the last one?" Peppa the Boar thought, this is the truth! After half a day. As night fell, the sky of the country of fire and the country of rain was gradually covered with darkness. "Dress up!" Seeing that the time was almost up, the team leader Wild Fox took out the seal scroll and took out the equipment that had been prepared. The ninja guards of Iwakura Village, the red ninja suit, the earth-brown vest, and the red turban! After a group of people quickly changed their outfits, they became native-born ninjas in Yanyin Village! "Captain, do you still wear that mask?" Cold Wind asked. The wild fox shook his head: "Iwa Shinobu doesn''t have the habit of wearing a mask. Let''s change your face with makeup." The reason why the transformation technique is not used is because the transformation technique will be seen through, and once they are seen through, the identity of their''Iwanin'' will be doubted. On the contrary, makeup does not arouse suspicion. Cold wind had never learned the magic of makeup, so I could only wait for the wild cat to put on makeup and let her paint on her face. Afterwards, Cold Wind used a ninja to protect her forehead and looked at her face in a mirror, and found that she was handsome and handsome. Yi''s face has become pockmarked, and her white skin has also become a little dark yellow... It is estimated that Keeko will not recognize this as her son when she comes. It''s a witchcraft! "set off!" After putting on the makeup, the wild fox gave a soft command, and then flashed to a distance of 100 meters, and then blinked, the person was already 200 meters away, and the flashing frequency was getting faster and faster, and the figure was getting farther and farther. Wild dogs, wild boar Peppa, wild cats, and the cold wind immediately followed. After these few days of training, the speed of the cold wind is now fast, and it can barely keep up with the second echelon of Peppa the Boar and the Wildcats. In the country of rain, it is difficult to see the moon and stars at night because of the dense clouds. The visibility is very low. Especially in the wild, the shadows of the trees are like ghosts across the sky. In addition, they are extremely fast in the cold wind, and they will be scraped by branches if they are not careful. It hurts! The cold wind flickered all the way, and the red forbearance clothing on his body was scratched with several white marks, but when it was blowing, the cold wind gradually got used to the night, and the figure could gradually avoid the branches in the dark. Thanks to the dynamic vision of Zhishui! A grateful heart is grateful that there is still water. The night became deeper and deeper, and the cold wind took time to look up, and found that the dark clouds under the night were like demon wings, covering the entire world! "There is a situation!" suddenly. The squad leader Wild Fox suddenly stopped. What appeared in front of them was a village. The buildings of the village stood in the dark, not very real. "No lights, are they abandoned?" Peppa Boar said solemnly, "It seems that Yuzhi''s country is also not peaceful." "Are you going to see it?" the wild cat asked softly. Squad leader Wild Fox shook his head slightly: "No, continue on!" Their mission is to attack Yuren. This village has obviously been abandoned for a long time. It is impossible for Yuren to be there. The group of five people continued to go deep, and at one or two in the morning, they encountered another village, and the village was dim and dim with lights. The wild fox used perception ninjutsu, and the perception instantly spread towards the village. Looking at the cold wind, he also used perception ninjutsu. They are about two kilometers away from the village, and the cold wind''s perception ninjutsu can cover only a half of the village. Unfortunately, he did not notice the ninja with Chakra within the perception range. "Husky, can you perceive ninjutsu?" the wild cat whispered beside him. The cold wind nodded: "Understand a little." Peppa the wild boar also leaned over: "I have read the information about Huskies, and it says that he has mastered the five-attribute ninjutsu." "Really?" The Wildcat was a little surprised. The wild dog glanced over, and said, "It''s not good and not good, and it has no special skills. It''s hard to get the title of particularly high endurance. Husky, you have to find your own way." "Yeah." Cold Wind nodded, without refuting Senior. "Found the goal!" At this time, the squad leader Wild Fox opened his eyes and said, "There is a ninja in the village. Judging from Chakra, he should be at the upper level of ninja, and may be the dark part of Yunin! "Captain, are we assassinating or making some movement?" Wildcat asked. They have one upper ninja and one special upper ninja, as well as two elite middle ninjas and the newly promoted middle ninja, Hanfeng, who are not afraid at all. The wild fox thought for a while: "Make some movement." Although their task is to attack Yunin, it is more important to let others see that it was their "Iwanin" attacking Yunin! The five immediately stopped concealing their figures and rushed into the village with sparks and lightning. But as soon as they entered, the five people felt that the atmosphere of the village was a bit wrong. Most of the houses on both sides of the street had their doors open, and there were lights overflowing from them, but there was no sound, and it was as quiet as the end of the world. "Something is wrong!" Even at one or two in the morning, it couldn''t be so quiet, let alone the lights and the wide open door. The cold wind couldn''t withstand the fright, and Jieyin directly cast a shadow clone of''Rock Shinobi''. As soon as the shadow clone came out, the wild dog rushed into a nearby house enthusiastically. Wild Fox and others stood by and watched, waiting. Soon, the shadow avatar ran out and said: "This is a family of three. There is dinner prepared by the owner on the table, but the person is already cold." It''s cold, it''s dead! Subsequently, the shadow clone rushed into other houses one after another, and got similar results. The wild fox groaned: "It seems that it was an attack during dinner. Maybe it was related to Yu Ren." "No matter how cruel Yuren is, he will not attack the civilians in his own country The shadow clone of Cold Wind glanced at the wild fox and said, "It should be a wandering ninja, or rebel ninja, or other ninjas in hidden villages. ..." Before he finished speaking, the cold wind disbanded him. What this ya said to the outside world seriously affected the unity of their wild team! The wild fox glanced at the cold wind and said, "Your shadow clone may be right. The ninja I perceive is probably not Yuren." "Captain, how about... shall we withdraw?" The cold wind suddenly panicked. Because he remembered a terrible thing! Previously in the second shift, every time I left the village for a mission, I would encounter powerful enemies. The cold wind naturally attributed this to the broom star physique who instructed the Ninyou female Shihei! But now, he has left the second squad and joined Anbu, but in Anbu''s first prison guard mission, he encountered a sneak attack number 163. If he hadn''t been alert to dodge in time... And now the second task, encountered such a strange situation... Could it be that the team leader, Wild Fox, inherited the physique of You Nvzhihei''s broom star? ! Well, it must be so! "Husky, you won''t be afraid anymore, are you?" Peppa the wild boar laughed, "Ninjas shouldn''t be afraid." "I''m not afraid, I mainly..." As soon as the cold wind spoke, there was a creak in the surrounding darkness. "Alert!!" The squad leader Wild Fox immediately took out Kuwu. Wild dogs, wild cats, and wild boar Peppa also stood in different directions instantly, enclosing the cold wind in the middle. Uh, protected? The cold wind froze, and then he looked at the houses on both sides of the street. Under the gaze of the five people, they saw stiff faces and twitching limbs like zombies in Resident Evil coming out of the nearby alleys one after another, like twisted crawlers, crawling to the cold wind five people one after another! Chapter 246： Fei Liuhu Seven or eight zombies wearing various clothes, with dull faces, pale skin, and exaggerated twisting of their limbs, crawled to the cold wind five people one after another with actions different from human beings. If it were not for the four teammates around, the cold wind would have thought that he had crossed the set of Resident Evil! Just these zombies... No, it''s not a zombie, it''s a puppet! The cold wind suddenly reacted. "Puppet Ninja..." The squad leader, the wild fox, also understood. It seems that Huskys shadow clone really guessed right. The opponent is not Yuren, but... "It''s Sand Ninja!" "Hey, your village is fighting with Konoha''s ninjas. Don''t you think it''s too presumptuous to provoke our Yanyin Village at this time?" Wild Boar Peppa''s IQ was issued online. But except for the clicking sound of the puppet, there was no sound. "Captain Wild Fox, what should I do?" The killing intent flashed in the eyes of the wild cats. Although the opponent was not Yuren, but for the war between the country of fire and the country of wind, they seemed to have no reason to let go of this sand! The wild fox looked at the puppets who were getting closer and closer, and said coldly: "Since Sand Shinobu takes the initiative to provoke, then we Yan Shinobu must fight back!" In the next instant, the puppets who had climbed three meters in front of them suddenly choked their movements, and various machine sounds suddenly came out of them, but... "Tu Dun-Tulong Gun!!" Since he was going to fight back, there was no reason to passively be beaten. Before the puppet machine was activated, the cold wind would seal the chicken thief''s seal, and then slap the ground with both palms. Boom boom boom! The ground shook violently, and dozens of sharp stone guns with the thickness of thighs rumbled out of the ground, and Ka Ka Ka stringed the seven or eight puppets in front of them. Immediately after... "Art fire escape **** fireball!" The cold wind turned into a fire baby, blowing flames wildly, and the hot flame quickly rose after it left his mouth, directly burning the struggling puppet on the stone spear! The team leader Wild Fox, Wild Boar Peppa, and Wild Cat and Wild Dog all looked at the cold wind with dumb expressions and felt the hot temperature of the flames ahead. They all had an indescribable strange feeling. I thought it was a young bird, but I didn''t expect to shoot so quickly and decisively! It''s so beautiful! After the cold wind stopped the fire, and immediately began to refine the chakra. At a 9 times the perfect level, the few breaths of the chakra that the cold wind had just consumed recovered. "The casually refined puppet really can''t stand the attack of ninjutsu..." A hoarse and low voice suddenly came from the depths of the alley, followed by a strange sound of footsteps. "Huo Dun-Da Yan Bo!" "Feng Dun-a big breakthrough!" It seems to be infected by the cold wind. When the sound just appeared, the team leader Wild Fox and Wild Dog, the pair of friends and friends, immediately performed mixed ninjutsu! The wind helps the fire, and the fire rises! Under the hurricanes blow, the lava-like flame bombs, the fireworks skyrocketed, as if there was a big day in the depths of the dark and silent universe, overflowing with light; and the hurricane, being baked by the flames, was like thousands of hot blades, whizzing go with. Boom boom boom! ! In the depths of the alley, a scorching fire bomb broke out, and the high-temperature flame radiated orange-red light across a radius of tens of meters, and burned all the houses on both sides! Then the scattered flames turned into a tornado in the hurricane and slowly lifted into the air! "This degree of fire escape and wind escape..." The hoarse and low voice that appeared before appeared again, already only a few tens of meters away from the five people, "Are you really ninjas from Yanyin Village?" His words shocked Hanfeng and everyone else, but he had to admit it to death. "Your Excellency really loves to talk and laugh, of course we are the ninjas of Yanyin Village!" The squad leader, the wild fox, stared coldly at the darkness ten meters away, "Instead, it''s you, don''t you plan to show up yet?" "What can you do with me when you show up?" The hoarse and low voice appeared again, and then a shadow crawled out of the darkness, "You have destroyed my puppets, and use your bodies as my compensation." The cold wind looked at it and found that this thing seemed to be a dwarf, only half a meter tall, wearing a black shabby clothes, at first glance it looked like squatting on the ground. Uh...wait! This stuff... The cold wind widened his eyes, and finally saw his face through the burning house at the end of the street. Fei Liuhu? ! It''s the Scorpion of Red Sand! ! The cold wind gradually overflowed with cold sweat on his forehead. As a member of the Tian Tuan Xiao organization in the future, the strength of the Red Sand Scorpion is undoubtedly strong, far from being challenged by the current cold wind. As for the squad leader Wild Fox and Wild Dog, one of them is Shinobu and the other is Super Shinobi. They cooperate and have a tacit understanding. If they go together... they should be able to defeat the Scarlet Flowing Hu, but the Red Sand Scorpion has three generations of Wind Shadow Puppets! You must know that the fuse of the Ninja World War was because of the disappearance of the three generations of Fengying, and the third generation of Fengying was actually killed by the red sand scorpion. Now in the past two years, the slow movement of the red sand scorpion should be three generations. Fengying is made into a puppet, right? If the red sand scorpion shows three generations of wind shadow puppets, can they let them leave alive? "Captain, don''t forget the mission that Master Tuying gave us!" The cold wind burst into survival, and loudly reminded, "Retreat!" The wild fox glanced at the cold wind appreciatively, but shook his head and said, "Master Tuying said, the mission must be kept secret, since it was discovered by Sand Shinobu..." God''s mother Tuying said... Blue veins burst out of the cold wind on his forehead. The point in his words was to retreat, not Master Tu Ying, bastard! The cold wind hurriedly grabbed the wild foxs big red forbearance and shook his eyes to him The wild fox was shocked. From the huskys eyes, he saw the intense anxiety and''you, Aho. If you can''t beat others, don''t be ashamed of being a hero and make everyone die with you.'' The wild fox was dumbfounded: In the eyes of the Husky, a few of them can''t beat this weird Sand Ninja? He was distracted, Fei Liuhu suddenly launched a sneak attack. Needle eight waves! Fei Liuhu''s mouth opened slightly, revealing a faintly glowing charm. In the next instant, countless poisonous needles and thorns burst into a torrent from the charm, like lightning and thunder, in an instant! "Feng Dun-Breakthrough!" Among the five, only the wild dog reacted in time, but the speed of the poisonous needle and the sting was too fast, only enough time for him to escape the wind and break through the seal. The wind blows up, but it barely blows off the dozens of poisonous needles and thorns. In the next instant, the torrent of poisonous needles and stings directly drowned the cold wind and the group. "The response is good." A hoarse and low voice came from Fei Liuhu, his tone was not irritable or impatient. "so close!" The wild cat sweats on his forehead. If it wasn''t for the wild dog to use the wind escape-break to block for a moment, they were afraid that they would be directly stabbed with a wave of GG by the poisonous needle. The team leader, the wild fox, said solemnly: "Wild dog, wild cat, wild boar, husky, I am responsible for breaking, you immediately retreat!" Although Fei Liuhu''s attack was a sneak attack, it has already proved his strength. Cold Wind and the others will only become a burden, and then they will be killed by the opponent. "Yes!" Peppa the wild dog and the wild cat did not appear to have to stay alive with the captain to fight side by side. They flashed backwards immediately after responding. When the cold wind took a look, he hurried to keep up, but did not forget to turn around and shout: "Captain, look for a chance to slip away!" The wild fox looked embarrassed: You have no confidence in me! Chapter 247： mission completed After leaving the village, the cold wind four did not stop, and ran for nearly a hundred miles in one breath! At this time, the sky gradually lit up, but the dark clouds above his head became more and more solid, and at a certain moment, the pouring rain fell. The four found a mountain wall, and the cold wind used the earth to escape to create a stone wall on the mountain wall. After that, two stone walls were erected on the side to completely separate the wind and rain, and they had a temporary shelter. "This heavy rain covered our tracks, and I don''t know if Captain Wild Fox can find us." The wild cat leaned back on the mountain wall, and the beautiful hair was covered with water drops. "Compared with this, I am more worried about whether the captain can leave alive." Han Feng''s expression was heavy. "Husky, do you seem to know the identity of that puppet ninja?" The wild dog suddenly said. Cold Wind shook his head decisively: "No, I''m just more sensitive to danger, the feeling that puppet ninja gives me... is terrible!" Peppa Boar asked: "What shall we do next? Should we wait here for the captain or complete the task first?" The wild dog replied without thinking, "Complete the task first!" Whether the wild fox can run away or not depends on the wild fox themselves. They can''t help, but they can''t sit down. After all, this task is still very important. The cold wind suddenly wiped the makeup on his face and asked the wild cat: "Wild cat, do you see if I put on makeup?" Although the rain took shelter in time, all of them were caught in the rain. If they were put on makeup, they might not be able to hide the identity of Iwa Shinobu. The wild cat checked the cold wind''s face, shook his head and said, "There are no flowers, don''t worry." Peppa, the wild dog and wild boar, also checked the makeup on their faces, and then rested for a long time under the mountain wall. During the period, they ate military grain pills to replenish their physical strength. When the rain became slightly less, the cold wind and the four left again, toward the rain. The border between the country and the land is close. After a short while, a group of four ran into a small village. The village is small, but there are people in it, and some fragmentary sounds can be heard far away. "Husky, I''m seeing you this time." The wild dog said. The cold wind nodded his head, and then slowly approached the village, about a kilometer or so before he performed perception ninjutsu. As the tentacles of perception leaned forward, a few vague figures appeared in the cold wind''s mind for an instant, compared with the wild cat and the wild boar Peppa beside him, he was slightly relieved. "I found the target, there are three, all of them are forbearance!" The cold wind thought to himself that the squad leader, Wild Fox, who inherited the broom star, was absent, and everything was back on track! The four wild dogs glanced at each other and immediately set off to rush towards the small village. "Husky, you have mastered the earth escape, so I will leave it to you to disguise." The team leader Wild Fox was absent, and the wild dog took the initiative to take over the post of temporary team leader. After entering the village, the cold wind led the wild squad to flicker extremely fast in the village. During the period, they encountered some civilians in the country of rain, but these ordinary people could not find them at all. "Arrived!" Soon, the cold wind reached the place where Yu Ren was perceived, and when he looked forward, it was a wine house. "Do it!" The wild dog drinks. The cold wind immediately settled: "Tu Dun-Tu Liubi!" boom! The cold wind slapped the ground with both palms, and the entrance of the izakaya was suddenly broken by a stone wall! "what happened?" "That wall is..." "Dare to use ninjutsu in the village?" There were messy shouts from inside the izakaya. After a while, three ninjas wearing gas masks and ninjas rushed out from the windows of the izakaya. "Iwanin?!" Seeing the clothes of Hanfeng and others, looking at the forehead of Iwanin and protecting their foreheads, the three Yunin furious. "Asshole, do you want to start a war?!" "War? Wasn''t that the first thing you started in Yunin Village?!" The wild dog stepped forward, staring at the three Yurenin with a confident and cold expression, and staring at the three Yurenin for a while. Did we provoke Yunin village? Why don''t we know? In a daze, the cold wind once again used Tu Dun: "Tu Dun-Tu Long Spear!" Bang bang bang... Sharp stone spears with the thickness of thighs suddenly rose from the ground and pierced the three Yuren. The three Yuren recovered, and hurriedly jumped up, avoiding the stone spear. "Asshole, take them down first!" "Water Escape-The Art of Black Water!" A Yunin opened his mouth and sprayed black oil all over the sky, falling like raindrops to the cold wind and others. The second Yunin is ready for the fire escape ninjutsu, but when black oil falls on them... "Tu Dun-Tu Liubi!" The cold wind didn''t give him a chance, and directly slapped the ground with both palms, and a stone wall suddenly hit the ground from the Yu Ren''s crotch and crashed into the chicken. boom! "Uh!!" Under the severe pain, Yu Ren subconsciously clamped his legs, but the stone wall was blocked. "Oh oh oh!" Na Yuren collapsed, and the pain from the beating of the chicken eggs made him burst into tears, trembling all over, unable to control himself, and finally fainted after turning his eyes! "Hey, this is too cruel..." Peppa the wild boar took a look and put his legs together calmly. The wild cat turned his head, but a smile remained in the corner of his eyes. The wild dog was not polite, a flicker appeared directly next to the Yuren who was spraying black oil, and a simple wiper cleanly killed him. At the same time, the cold wind once again used the earthen-hardening technique to harden his right hand like a rock and rushed towards the last Yurenin, hitting his kunai with a punch, just as the fist was about to fall on When Yu Rens forehead, the cold wind suddenly remembered his divine power. When the punch went down, I was afraid that the white and red would be sprayed out. The cold wind hurriedly gathered up 80% of the strength, and finally only used 20% of the force to hammer Yu Ren. The metal guard of the forehead. boom! In the dull sound of gold and stone, Na Yuren was hit by a punch directly on the stone wall in front of the izakaya. Amidst the roar, stone chips flew, and Yunin''s body directly smashed the stone wall and rushed into the izakaya. , Messy impact and screams came from the izakaya, and suddenly disappeared in the next instant, as if for fear of angering the Iwanin demon outside. "let''s go!" The wild dog glanced, satisfied and ordered to retreat. Three Yuren, one died, one was attacked by a violent chicken, and even if he survived, it was estimated to be hemiplegia and concussion. They all ended up miserably. When they wake up, they will inevitably send back information about the brutal "Rock Ren" attacking them. Yunin Village! Sure enough, as soon as the cold wind and their front feet left, the news spread that Iwanin attacked Yurenin on the back foot. ... Yuren Village. The Sansho Fish Hanzo, known as the Ninja demigod, sat in the leader''s position, his face gloomy listening to the reports from the people below, and the more he listened, the more angry he became. The breath in his mouth turned into purple poison. After passing the gas mask on his face, there was still The lavender smoke drifted across the room. Although Yuren, who was reporting to work, was also wearing a gas mask, she was still shivering when she saw the lavender gas. "Damn Iwanin! Damn Ohnoki!!" Sanjiao Hanzo stood up from the leader''s position abruptly, and said angrily, "Immediately chase down these Iwanin, and also, drive out all the Iwanin on the border!!" "Yes!" After the rain had fallen, he ran out in a hurry, for fear of being poisoned to death. Chapter 248： Beiliuhu and Hunting After attacking Yuren, the wild squad didn''t just leave. So the cold wind four continued to rush towards the country of soil as Iwano, and they deliberately left some traces along the way so that Yureno could follow these traces. "It''s almost there. Going further, you will reach the border of the country of soil." The desire to survive in the cold wind has always been very strong. They are now walking a tightrope, with cliffs on the left and right. If one is not good, Yan Ren and Yu Ren may make dumplings. "and many more!" The wild dog suddenly waved his hand to signal the others not to speak. He frowned and listened for half the price, then looked at the cold wind, "Husky, use perception ninjutsu!" The cold wind was startled: Is it possible that Yuren has already caught up? He was busy with Jieyin, and as the perceptual tentacles spread, the cold wind soon discovered that there were two humanoid lines jumping around in front of him. They were very clear, even clearer than the special Oshino dog beside him! is Shangnin! "What did you find?" Peppa the wild boar couldn''t help asking when seeing the cold wind change his face. "Ahead..." As soon as the cold wind spoke, a series of rumbling explosions came from the front, deafening like thunder! "Hidden!" The wild dog gave a low cry, and the four people flickered and disappeared in the next instant. After a while, two figures galloped from the front one after another. "At this point, you can''t run away." The figure chasing behind chuckled Jieyin, "Huo Dun-Da Yan Dan!" Huhu! A huge flame bomb with a radius of four to five meters, carrying a lava-like flame, roared and exploded with a bang. The orange-red air wave exploded surgingly, and the surrounding vegetation was scraped off. "Damn!!" hunted a few flashes to avoid the air wave, staring at the ninja who was chasing him with an ugly expression, "Who are you?!" Kari is a member of the blasting team in Iwanin Village. A while ago, Dokage ordered the blasting team to open up the narrow border passage between the country of the earth and the country of rain, so that the logistics of Iwano could be more convenient in the future. So the blasting team sent a hunter and another member, but they were attacked by this despicable guy as soon as they arrived at the border. Their companion died on the spot, and even he was hunted down! "I am Bei Liu Hu." The one who is chasing the killer is surprisingly Konoha''s rebellious forbearance. "Hui Liu Huo? Who?!" Shou looked puzzled and didn''t know him at all. Why did he hunt him down? And this Beiliuhu didn''t wear a ninja guard, God knows which village he is from! "You never heard my name..." Hiei Liuhu stared at the hunter indifferently, "Then do you know Jiraiya, Tsunade, and Oshamaru?" "Of course I know Konoha Sannin, but what does it have to do with you?" Hunter was able to regain his strength while delaying time. "You know Konoha Sannin, but you don''t know me..." He was angry, inferior, and embarrassed in his heart. He grew up with Jiraiya, Tsunade, and Oshemaru, but the three of them became Konoha Sannin, a famous shinning world, even ordinary Everyone has heard of their names, but Bei Liu Hu, ha ha, who has heard of them? I am not convinced! I can not be reconciled! ! I reject mediocrity! ! ! Bei Liuhu seemed to have two flames burning in his eyes, but his tone became colder and colder: "When you become a part of me, you will know who I am!" "Blasting-Landmine Fist!" A flicker of shou appeared directly in front of Beiliuhu, and a fist the size of a casserole hammered heavily on Beiliuhu''s face. Boom! ! Amid the violent explosions, the violent air wave under Shou''s fist exploded in place, and the violent air wave blew and blows. The pride in Shou''s eyes: "So who on earth are you, compare with Konoha Sannin!" " "I am Bei Liu Hu." The voice of humble liuhu suddenly came from behind Shou, "Blast!!" Boom boom boom... A series of explosions came from under Shou''s feet, directly blasting him tens of meters away, breaking a few trees, rolling his eyes and passing out. Bei Liuhu looked at the hunter tens of meters away with glowing eyes, but did not go up, but turned his head and looked behind him: "Come out, I have noticed the perception ninjutsu just now." In the dark. The cold wind shook his heart, sweating coldly, and shutting down immediately. This guy in front of him is not an unnamed person, but a teammate of Konoha Sannin. He grew up together and was a Shangnin before he defected to Konoha. Later, he developed the forbidden technique Ghost Yaluo, which can devour others. The unstoppable ninja of the blood following the bounds! If he is attracted to his own thoroughness, what''s the matter? "Bei Liuhu, I didn''t expect you to hide in the country of rain!" The wild dog sprang out from behind a tree, and his Iwanin costume had changed back to Konoha Anbe. "Kinoha Anbe?" Beiliu frowned and frowned: Are you here to chase me? No, I am so good, how could Konoha Anbe know that he is here? Even if you know it, you shouldn''t send such a weak ninja to chase him down! Then the wild cat and the wild boar Peppa also appeared as Konoha Anbe. Helpless in the cold wind, he hurriedly changed the clothes of Yannin on his body, put on the mask of the wild wolf, and appeared behind the three wild dogs. Bei Liuhu looked at the wild squad, and suddenly smiled: "You came to the Kingdom of Rain to perform an dark mission, right? It''s a shame that you can find me." "Hui Liuhu, come back to Konoha with us!" The wild dog knows that Beiliuhu is very strong, and the four of them can''t beat Beiliuhu at all, so they can only pretend, "For the sake of Sannin, Master Naruto will not kill you!" "Don''t be kidding, I finally left Konoha, how can I go back with you? Besides...Do you have that ability?" Bei Liuhu looked at them disdainfully, "If you can do it, just try it! But I can''t do it, I can only say sorry, in order to prevent the whereabouts from leaking, I can only ask you to die here." "Damn it!!" The wild dog makes fists with both hands. Wildcat and Wild Boar Peppa also took out Kushou Wushu, feeling the powerful breath of Bei Liu Hu, and their muscles tightened. While the wild dog was talking with Bei Liuhu, the cold wind standing behind the wild dog was also thinking about how to get away, but when his eyes fell on the hunter who had fainted on the ground, his spirit suddenly shocked! Just now, the battle between Hiryuu and this Yannin, the cold wind has been seen, especially the picture of that punch detonated! This Iwanin... is a ninja hunter? ! The cold wind subconsciously lost a collection technique to the hunter. As a result... the green light group in my mind did not move! !!!(??) What is fat? ! The face under the cold wind mask is stunnedWhy can''t it be collected? Obviously, he hasn''t used the gathering technique today, so why not let it gather? But suddenly, his brow furrowed, his gaze fell on Beiliuhu, who was 20 meters away, and he looked at the Bursting Ninja Hunter who was lying 70 or 80 meters behind Beiliuhu. Could it be...too far away? Regarding the collection distance of the collection technique, before the cold wind collected from the moon far away, naturally there was no movement. After that, there was no further experiment in this area. Unexpectedly, there was an accident today! The cold wind looked at Bei Liu Hu who was giving out ruthless words, a flash of inspiration in his mind, and suddenly said: "Bei Liu Hu, since you have guessed that we have another mission in the Kingdom of Rain, it is better to guess what it is! Chapter 249： You still blame me Facing the sudden noise of the cold wind, the wild dog''s heart tightened. Husky had just joined Anbu, and he probably didn''t know the name of Beiliu. If it annoyed him... Is there any difference between being annoyed now? The wild dog smiled bitterly. Bei Liuhu looked at the cold wind and said: "During the war, Anbu''s mission was nothing more than assassination and spying on intelligence." Cold Wind grinned: "Yes, our mission is to assassinate Sansho Fish Hanzo. The mission has undoubtedly failed. Even our team leader died in the hands of the Ninja demigod." The wild dog, wild cat, wild boar Peppa all looked dumbfounded: When did our mission become the assassination of the Ninja demigod, don''t be kidding! Fortunately, they are all wearing masks, otherwise this expression will break through the cold wind in minutes. Bei Liuhu showed a disdainful smile, and said, "Assassinated the Ninja demigod? It''s up to you, don''t be kidding!" "Sure enough, you can see through." Hanfeng smiled, "The assassination is only a superficial, our real purpose is to blame this incident on Iwa Shintou!" said, the cold wind took out Iwanin''s forehead. Heiruho''s pupils shrink: pretending to be Iwano to assassinate Sansho Yu Hanzo, so that war between Yurenin and Iwano villages can break out and Konoha''s pressure can be relieved? is really a good strategy! and many more! If they say it is true... Seeing the changes in Beiliuhus pupils, the cold wind spoke just right: "Assassination, we successfully angered Sansho Fish Hanzo. After escaping, we deliberately exposed our whereabouts and led Yuren to the land of the earth. I believe it will be soon There will be a large number of Yuren chasing and killing him, maybe even this Ninja demigod." Bei Liu Hu stepped back slightly, his eyes startled and uncertain. With his current strength, he is not yet an opponent of the Ninja demigod. If the opponent does come, he must leave immediately! "Then what are you going to do?" The cold wind came out from behind the wild dog and slowly approached, "Is it spent with us here, when the Sansho Fish Hanzo arrives, or..." Hui Liuhu made the choice directly. His goal is to explode the blood and succeed the limit. His dream is to become a god, but he has no time to get involved with Konoha''s Anbe! In the blink of an eye, Hei Liuhu appeared directly beside the ninja hunter, and picked him up. However, at this moment, the cold wind also flickered fifty meters away. "Hey, don''t rush away, wouldn''t it be nice to stay here and see the demigod of the Ninja World?" The cold wind was beating like a drum, and he was collecting while talking. The green light ball in his mind finally surged, and then a light red spot was ejected. In overwhelming joy, the cold wind had no time to watch and threw the gathering technique at the hunter again. At the same time, Bei Liuhu looked at the cold wind fifty meters away, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes: "If you dare to hinder me, I will break through your plan, get out!" "It''s so cold." The cold wind teased, the second collection technique ended, and the light red light spot was successfully collected. While talking, the cold wind threw the third collection technique! The green light ball in his mind just surging up, and Bei Liuhu disappeared before his eyes with the hunter on his back. The cold wind was startled, but fortunately, the green light cluster in his mind was still surging like boiling water, and then a third light red spot was ejected! At the same time, the three light red dots merged instantly to form a brand new red stardust! wrapped in consciousness with excitement in the cold wind, it really is a burst of escape! "Cold wind, you were too reckless just now! But thanks to you for scaring him away" After Beiliuhu left, the wild dog breathed a long sigh of relief, fearing and rejoicing. "I" The cold wind suppressed the joy in my heart. Just as I was about to be humble, a huge flame bomb suddenly fell from the sky. The wild dog, cold wind''s complexion changed, and they flickered away. Boom! The next flame bomb landed, and the hot flame instantly swept around along the ground, forcing the cold wind and others to retreat again and again. "I was almost fooled by you." Hijiruhu appeared in the treetops carrying the blasting ninja hunter, with a bit of shame on his face, "Assassinated Sansho Fish Hanzo? Even Konoha Sannin was not his opponent back then, how could you guys? Escape from Sansho Hanzo?" "I just said that, you believe you are stupid." The cold wind curled his lips. Until now, Bei Liuhu is obviously determined to keep them here. In that case, how can he not take advantage of it verbally? "Wind escape-a breakthrough!" The dingo made imprints with both hands, spouted violent hurricanes with open mouths, flying sand and rocks wherever it passed, and Bei Liuhu leaped from the treetops, stepped on his feet, and then danced with both hands: "Tudun-Tuliubi! " boom! A huge stone wall rose up instantly to block the hurricane. But the next moment... Puff puff In the harsh sound of flesh and blood friction, a sharp stone spear suddenly emerged from the ground, and Bei Liuhu''s face changed and flashed away! But! The explosive ninja hunter at his feet was pierced into a hornet''s nest by seven or eight stone spears! Under the severe pain, the bursting ninja opened his eyes so violently that he returned to the light, and he roared...dead. This is not over yet, after killing the ninja hunter, the cold wind danced with his hands again: "Fire escape-the magic of dragon fire!" Hooo! ! In the silent roar of , a lava-like flame fire dragon outrageously smashed the earth wall of Beiliuhu and directly hit the ninja hunter, and the hot flame swept the hunter''s body instantly! In this way, the cold wind wants to see if Bei Liuhu can swallow the hunter''s explosive blood and continue the limit! "you!!!" Bei Liuhu looked at the hunter in the flames, his original white face was completely black, and the muscles on his face kept twitching. He turned his stiff neck, his eyes were full of murderous staring at the instigator, saying, "You How dare... How dare! Bastard!!" He finally found a blood succession boundary that satisfies him, and finally beat him to death. He is about to take a big step toward his dream. As a result, the result... unforgivable! ! ! Bei Liu Hu trembled all over, staring at the cold wind uncontrollably, his eyes almost swallowed him alive! Hanfeng righteously said: "Hui Liuhu, do you feel painful? Do you feel regretful? In fact, nothing will happen when you left, but you turned around! Why did you turn around and why did you come back? You see, you finally caught the rock and endured it. Are you still blaming me?" creak... Bei Liuhu was gritted his teeth: "I must cut off his flesh with one knife!" The cold wind turned his head and looked at Peppa the wild dog, the wild cat, and the wild boar. He was a bit speechless: "I said you guys, why don''t you stand still, take him!" The three of them shook their bodies and shot them instantly. Wild Boar Peppa tapped his hands a few times, and the sky of suffering shot out from his hands. Wildcat Jieyin casts illusion, one by one throwing to Beiliu. While the wild dog continued to perform the wind escape, a huge tornado swept away in an instant, swallowing dozens of kunai thrown out by the wild boar Peppa, forming a kunai tornado, whistling and whistling towards Beiliu. At the same time, the wild cat asked curiously: "Husky, what''s the matter with that Yan Shinobu? Why are you so excited when you killed him?" "I don''t know. UU reading www.uukahnshu.com" Hanfeng opened his eyes and said nonsense, "I just thought that Bei Liuhu wanted to catch Yanren alive, so I wanted to kill him. I didn''t expect Bei Liuhu to be so angry." "If we lose our minds, maybe we have a chance to escape!" Peppa the wild boar was very excited. "Don''t be careless, the other party was already on the forbearance before defecting, you must never underestimate the other party!" The wild dog screamed. At the same time, the opposite Bei Liuhu completely let go of his hands and feet in the rage, facing the wild cat''s illusion, Bei Liuhu directly disrupted the flow of Chakra inside his body without blinking, and then danced with both hands: Wind escape-the art of cutting the wind!!" The huge chakra condensed in the hands of Beiliuhu and turned into a huge wind blade visible to the naked eye, which was fleeting in midair. The kunai tornado jointly released by the wild dog and the wild boar Peppa was cut off by a huge wind blade, the chaotic hurricane whistled and flew away, and the kunai who lost the restraint of the wind suddenly fell into a mess! Chapter 250： Fierce battle "retreat!" The gale screamed, and seeing the three of them attacked, they couldn''t do anything. The wild dog roared and turned around and flashed tens of meters away. The wild cat, wild boar Peppa, and the cold wind naturally shone away. "None of you can run away!" With the flickering of Bei Liuhu''s figure, a few breaths have passed the crowd, and a wind escape ninjutsu directly forced the four back! Immediately after that, Beiliuhu took out Kuwu and directly killed the cold wind, a decisive posture that would not stop without cutting you a thousand times! The cold wind eclipsed, and just about to escape into the ground, he was struggling, suddenly remembering his supernatural talent! The cold wind shocked his spirit, he excitedly pulled out the sword behind his back, clasped his hands tightly, and with his supernatural power, the cold wind even had the illusion of holding a broken knife handle! When Beiliu Hushao approached, Cold Wind Yun slashed with all his strength, and under the terrifying force, the blade of the sword, like a flash of moonlight, broke through the air directly, and slashed like a smash in the ear-piercing sonic boom. After breaking off the Kuwu of Beiliuhu, facing the horrified eyes of Beiliuhu, he fiercely cut into his eyes and split his heavenly spirit cover, like a broken bamboo! boom! In the next instant, Bei Liuhu''s body suddenly turned into two pieces of wood and fell to the ground. Stand-in surgery? The cold wind sneered, divine power in my hand, I have the world, come, come, don''t you want to cut me off? I watched you dance! "Wind Escape-The Art of Wind Cutting!!!" After the avatar, Bei Liuhu appeared behind the cold wind, his hands danced, and the huge chakra quickly condensed a huge wind blade visible to the naked eye, suddenly descending behind the cold wind! The cold wind gripped Taishou tightly, heard the harsh wind behind him, turned around and slashed it down without thinking. boom! ! The air wave burst, and the cold wind''s Tachi directly smashed the wind blade, but the huge wind blade of the wind blade slapped the whole body of the cold wind like a substance, scraping his clothes out of the cracks, even the wild on his face. The wolf mask was also cut into gaps, overflowing with blood! Under the chaotic storm, the cold wind staggered back involuntarily, barely maintaining the balance of the figure, swearing in his heart, leaving words without believing, didn''t he want to slash me? Come, you come to cut, I will let you two feet, you are so beautiful! But I don''t know that Bei Liuhu is also scolding Cold Wind in his heart: This **** Anbu is really hypocritical. He obviously has such a powerful strange power, but he has been pretending not to use it, and he almost killed it! ! Beiliu exhaled anger, killing intent, and his hand prints became more and more swift, and in a flash, a violent magma fireball was ejected! , "Huo Dun-Da Yan Bo!" boom! The fireball howled, the terrifying high temperature exuded the orange-red color of magma hell, and the cold wind was enveloped in a flash! The cold wind subconsciously wanted to slash it away. Fortunately, at a critical moment, he knew how many catties he was and fled in a flash. At the same time, Peppa, the wild cat, wild dog, and wild boar, also launched another attack! "Illusory Technique-Xia Follower''s Art!" Wildcat threw another magical technique again. Bei Liuhu just nearly capsized the ship in the gutter and was hacked to death by the cold wind. He was suffering from palpitations and night sweats. When this magical technique of Wildcat came, he suddenly let him see one after another. Moonlight cold wind slashed the figure with a knife. "Feng Dun-a big breakthrough!" The wild dog used the wind to escape, and the hurricane carried the flying sand and walked the rocks, slapped to the figure of Bei Liu Hu. Peppa the wild boar on the other side flickered frantically, throwing handfuls of kunai and shuriken from all directions! boom! The big flames landed, and the violent flames swept in all directions along the ground instantly, and the wild dogs and wild cats immediately dodged toward both sides. At the same time, Biliuhu, who was caught in the illusion, finally used his strong will to disrupt the flow of chakras in his body at a critical moment. After breaking the illusion, seeing the wind escape and kunai, and the shuriken, he hurriedly used it. The body technique flashed directly to fifty meters away. "Water escape-water whip!" In the distance, the cold wind put away the sword, danced with both hands and used the perfect level of water whip. In an instant, a water-like long whip formed in his hand. With the cold wind, the water whip suddenly rose tens of meters, like a person who wanted to eat. The venomous snake bite into the distant humiliation. "Thunder Dun-Thunder!" Frightened and furious, the humble stay was not evasive. After Jieyin, his hands were covered with blue thunder, and he grabbed the water whip with his bare hands. Amidst the harsh thunder, the dazzling thunder rushed along the water whip to the cold wind! The cold wind hurriedly dismissed the current whip, and made a seal with both hands: "Fire escape-the art of dragon fire!" "Fire escape-the art of big flame bullets!" Bei Liuhu''s speed of seal was even faster than the cold wind. In a blink of an eye, the two of them spit out a lava-like fire dragon, and the other spit out a lava-like violent fireball. The terrifying high temperature exudes a strange blush, and they collided in mid-air! The lava-like flames entangled, swallowed, annihilated, and circulated endlessly in the air, even those tens of meters away could feel the hot temperature! Soon, the big flame bomb of Beiliuhu overwhelmed the dragon fire of the cold wind, and all the flames in the midair were like the setting sun shrouded in the cold wind. "Water Escape-The Art of the Great Waterfall!" Cold Wind''s complexion changed slightly, and Jieyin was busy creating a huge waterspout that ran across the sky. The fire and water merge, instantly evaporating the high-temperature water vapor in the sky, quickly spreading in all directions. Beiliuhu immediately jetted out a hurricane, blowing the high-temperature water vapor into the cold wind. The wild dog next to him met, and immediately performed the wind escape-a big breakthrough, and the hurricane spouting mouth to mouth with Beiliu, two hurricanes collided in the air, and the high temperature water vapor in the sky quickly cooled down, forming water droplets falling apart! Beiliuhu kept his hands and various ninjutsu incessant, covering wild dogs, wild cats, wild boar Peppa and the cold wind. The wild dog uses the wind to escape, confronting Bei Liuhu''s tyrannical ninjutsu The wild cat interferes with illusionism, and the wild boar Peppa wants to get close several times, but is repelled by the ninjutsu of Bei Liuhu! The cold wind also hid on the side, frantically shouting "throw the bricks" towards Beiliu, but gradually couldn''t hold on. His chakra volume at this time is only at the mid-level of ninjutsu. If he wants to continuously perform this high-intensity ninjutsu, he must quickly refine the chakra at all times to maintain sufficient water in the reservoir. ! Chakra is a combination of physical energy and mental energy. It needs to consume physical energy and mental energy. He has a vortex physique. There is no need to worry about physical energy, but mental energy can''t keep up! The cold wind at this time is like all night, the waist is not sore, the back is not painful, and the legs are not cramped, but the brain is hypoxic, and I am groggy and eager to close my eyes and stop for a while. But Bei Liuhu obviously won''t give Cold Wind this opportunity! "Huo Dun-Da Yan Bo!" Bei Liuhu noticed the abnormal cold wind and decisively ejected a hot lava fireball at him. The cold wind will feel a little dizzy at this time, but fortunately, the wild dog next to the critical moment saw that the cold wind is not in the right state, and made a gesture of dispersing and fleeing at the wild cat and the wild boar Peppa, and rushed to the cold wind, grabbing him and flashing away immediately. Beiliu snorted coldly, and was about to catch up with his toes, but from the corner of his eyes he saw the wild cat and the wild boar Peppa running in the other direction. He frowned, but when he thought of the hunter with no bones left, he immediately gave up these two guys and went straight to the cold wind and the wild dog! "Husky, how do you feel?" The wild dog caught the cold wind and ran for hundreds of meters. Seeing that Bei Liuhu wanted to catch up with them, the wild dog was a bit desperate. Cold Wind is now seizing the opportunity to close his eyes and rest, and there is no time to answer. And at this moment, a famous Yuren with a face mask shot from a distance like raindrops! Chapter 251： Im still a kid Seeing the dozens of Yu Ren who suddenly appeared in front of him, Bei Liuhu''s pupils shrank slightly, and he suddenly remembered the nonsense that the cold wind just said. Did they really attack the Ninja demigod? Bei Liuhu paused in his footsteps and looked at the galloping Yu Ren in amazement, but after seeing half the pay, he didn''t seem to find the demigod Shanjiao Yu Hanzo of the Ninja world. Ahead. The wild dog is also a little dumbfounded. It turned out to be this time... They ran all the way before and deliberately left their whereabouts, with the purpose of guiding Yuren to the land of the earth, but they didn''t expect that these Yuren would come early or late but they would come at this time. However, the cold wind is not shocked but rather happy. The crowd is noisy, which is the best environment for him to escape through escape! He hurriedly said a few words to the wild dog in a low voice. In the next instant, Cold Wind Jieyin used the technique of shadow clone. boom! The white smoke instantly surrounded him and the wild dog, and then the two figures rushed out of the white mist at high speed. Whether it was Bei Liuhu or Yu Ren, they were all attracted by these two figures. "It''s Konoha''s dark part!" "Catch them!" There was a shout from Yuren, and the huge Yuren team immediately separated two teams and rushed towards the shadow clones of the wild dogs and the cold wind. As for the cold wind''s body, it naturally illuminates and escapes, and then stands still invisible and motionless. Bei Liuhu looked at the direction where Hanfengying''s clone had left, and at the oncoming dozens of Yuren, frowning, the hatred and reason in his heart entangled in his brain, the next moment reason finally took the upper hand, Bei Liuhu With a cold snort, flashing away in an instant. Compared with the momentary hatred, the permanent longevity is what Bei Liuhu pursues. With the return of reason, Bei Liuhu immediately began to consider the situation he faced after his whereabouts were leaked. It''s nothing more than being chased by Konoha Anbe, it seems it''s time to leave the country of rain! Beliuhus eyes shone brightly. Among the five hidden villages in the ninja world, the most limited blood is undoubtedly the Wuyin Village in the Water Country, and the Wuyin Village sent a large number of ninjas to invade the fire country. The domestic defense must be weak. Suitable for him to act! ... At the same time, after losing the dragging of the cold wind, the speed of the wild dog soared, and in just half an hour, Yu Ren was thrown off by a distance, and then he met the spot agreed with Peppa the wild cat. The meeting point was under the mountain wall where the previous wild team was sheltering from the rain. After the wild dog arrived, Peppa the wild cat and wild boar soon arrived, and after a while, the cold wind came over. Although Yuren had a large number of people, he didn''t roll his eyes, and couldn''t find the cold wind at all, so when they left in a mighty force, the cold wind easily escaped and hurried back. "Everyone is safe!" Seeing the three return safely, the wild dog breathed out deeply. "We must leave the country of rain immediately. Puliuhu and Yuren are both chasing us and we can''t stay in this country any longer!" Peppa the wild boar said solemnly. "But Captain Wild Fox hasn''t appeared yet!" The wild cat looked worried, "Could that puppet ninja have taken the captain..." "I''ll send a shadow clone to take a look." The wild dog said, "Everyone immediately leave the country of rain!" Cold Wind also wanted to split into a shadow clone, but this would consume too much mental energy, his head was really heavy, and he had to hurry, so he could only give up. Later, the shadow clone of the wild dog went to find the team leader wild fox, and the four of them turned into the country of grass, and then traversed the country of grass and returned to the country of fire. A day later, the shadow clone of the wild dog rushed back to the small village where he had encountered the red sand scorpion, but unfortunately, no trace of the team leader wild fox was found, and no trace of the red sand scorpion had even been found. Helpless, the avatar of the wild dog shadow had to wander around until Chakra was exhausted and dissipated. At this time, the cold wind and the group had crossed the country of grass and returned to the border of the country of fire. After receiving the memory of the shadow clone, the wild dog staggered, and his eyes were too tired to open. "Wild Dog, have you found Captain Wild Fox?" The wild cat''s eyes lit up and asked hurriedly. The wild dog shook his head: "Sorry, I didn''t find the captain." The hearts of the remaining three people sank. Cold wind sighed silently: Although he reminded the wild fox to look for a chance to escape, the opponent is a scorpion of red sand after all, how easy is it to escape? Cold Wind silently took out the ninja log and started recording. Everyone rested for a long time at the border of the country of fire, and then continued on their way. When I returned to Konoha, it was already seven days later. ... Naruto Building. The wild dog took the cold wind''s ninja log, and represented the wild squad in the office of Sarutobi Hisaki to report work, while the cold wind three waited in the locker room. After half an hour, the wild dog came back from the office. "Wild dog." Wildcat looked at him and asked, "What did Master Naruto say about Captain Wild Fox?" The wild dog said bitterly, "Master Naruto said that he would write to the leader of Yurenin Village, hoping that he could help find it, but the hope should be small." "We shouldn''t have left like that back then." Peppa the wild boar said weakly. "At that time, even if we stayed, we couldn''t change anything." The wild dog said, "The wild cat''s illusion can not be used on the puppet at all, and your physical skills are also restrained by the puppet!" "But there are you and the Husky! You are a special ninja, and Husky''s ninjutsu is also very strong. If we stay, even if we can''t defeat the puppet ninja, we can at least escape with Captain Wild Fox!" Peppa Boar retorted. The wild dog shook his head and said: "Husky''s ninjutsu is indeed powerful, but you have also seen it when fighting against Beiliuhu. Ten minutes of high-intensity fighting is already his limit." Cold Wind looked depressed: Blame me, I''m still a child! Several people chatted for a while and ended the conversation in a dull atmosphere. Cold wind changed into his own clothes and came down from the Hokage Tower, and ran into Shimura Danzo at the door. "Meet again, Moonlight and Cold Wind." Tuan Zang has no expression on his face, his one-eyed eyes are drooping, and his aura is strong. "Master Danzo." The cold wind said hello respectfully. "Come with me." Danzo gave an order, and then came to the previous small meeting room againCold Wind sat opposite Danzo, alert in his heart, and asked: "Master Danzo called me to come and ask me to join the roots. Something?" Danzo did not answer Cold Wind''s question, but instead mentioned this mission: "The 069 mission is actually my idea." The cold wind showed a hint of surprise just right, and then asked after a fleeting moment: "What does Master Danzang want to say?" "During the war, it is inevitable to sacrifice the lives of others for the benefit of the country and the village. The three generations of tasks are mostly spying on intelligence and assassinating the enemy''s high-level leaders. It will not affect the overall situation at all. What should happen will eventually happen, only focusing on the world of tolerance. Only by working together can we win this war!" Danzo said in a low voice, "What do you think, moonlight and cold wind?" Cold wind''s heart jumped: how to say, according to the thinking of modern people in cold wind, there is some agreement with Tuan Zang. After all, we must unite all the forces that can be united. It is understandable to use some conspiracy and tricks in the face of national interests! But agreeing to agreeing does not mean that the cold wind approves Danzo. So the cold wind flickered: "I am a brick in Anbu, where I need to move it." A faint light shot from Danzo''s single eye: "It seems that you have no plans to join the roots." Hanfeng asked, "Why is Lord Danzang so persistent in asking me to join the roots?" "I said, staying in the Anbu will only waste your talents. If it were not for my recommendation, the three generations would not give you the 069 task." Tuanzang said. Then I have to thank you. Cold wind rolled his eyes out of Lianliankan in his heart, but there was a gratitude expression on his face: "Thank you, Mr. Danzo for your recommendation!" "..." Is it over in one sentence? Tuan Zang looked deeply at the cold wind, and suddenly felt that this kid was not as honest as it seemed. Chapter 252： Enlightenment of Moonlight Hoshino After the conversation with Danzo, Cold Wind went straight home, and there was no one at home. The cold wind sat on the sofa in the living room for a while, and then inexplicably remembered the battle with Beiliuhu, and suddenly felt very aggrieved! The cold wind got up and entered the bedroom, closed the sliding door, posed on the tatami and began to reflect. At that time, Beiliuhu fought with the cold wind close up, and the cold wind, with its supernatural power, almost knocked off Beiliuhu by surprise! It is the pinnacle of life! But after Bei Liu Hu reacted, he immediately stayed away from the cold wind and fought with ninjutsu. Cold Wind has mastered the five-attribute ninjutsu, and the flamboyant nature does not persuade him, so he confronts him with ninjutsu, but he fights, even if there are wild dogs to withstand most of the pressure, there are wild cats and wild boar Peppa interfere, the spirit of the cold wind The energy still couldn''t keep up with Chakra''s refining speed, so he was finally stared at by Bei Liuhu, embarrassed. From the peak of life to the final embarrassment, it was only less than ten minutes in between! Before Hanfeng in the Zhongnin exam, Hanfeng and Hyuga fought, and threw out all kinds of violent ninjutsu like throwing bricks, but throwing it away, the spiritual energy can''t keep up with the speed of Chakra''s refining, so he decisively admits defeat . Its true that you dont need to fight hard to fight the ninjas in the village, but the cold wind ignores his biggest shortcoming: mental energy In fact, the spiritual energy of Cold Wind is not weak, but compared with the abundant physical strength and huge body energy brought by the powerful physique of the vortex family, it appears a little weak! So every time you encounter a fight against ninjutsu, the cold wind will feel like it won''t work for a long time, not because of the body, but the spirit. In other words, in the battle with Beiliuhu, Hanfeng made a fatal mistake: at that time, he shouldn''t be foolishly fighting ninjutsu with Beiliu, but instead found a chance to cut him up close! With the abundant physical strength brought by the vortex family, the terrifying power brought by the divine talent, and the ability of dynamic vision to catch high-speed moving objects, once you get close, there is no other way than to run! But thinking carefully about the battle at that time, the cold wind frowned again. The speed of the Jieyin of Beiliuhu is too fast, all kinds of ninjutsu are endless and roaring. Peppa boar, a physical ninja, can''t get close with the help of wild dogs, him and wild cats. What about the cold wind? Can it be done? Cant get close to Beiliuhu, no matter how strong the cold wind monster is! Can''t this way? Do you want to find a way to increase your mental energy and make up for your weak mental energy? There seems to be no forbidden technique that can increase mental energy in the toleration world. The cold wind wrinkled his head tightly, feeling stuck in a dead end, tightly irritable. . There was a knock on the door outside the bedroom, and then the sliding door was pushed open. Moonlight Hoshino entered with a smile: "Cold wind, the mission is back." A smile barely appeared on Hanfeng''s face: "Dad." "What''s wrong, is there anything bothering you?" Moonlight Hoshino asked with a smile when seeing the cold wind expression, "It''s about the mission?" Cold Wind nodded and shook his head, hesitated, and said, "Dad, I can''t seem to find my way of fighting." Moonlight Hoshino smiled: "Aren''t your ninjutsu talents very good? You can rely on ninjutsu to fight." "But I don''t have enough mental energy. Chakra''s refining speed often can''t keep up when fighting." Han Feng said. Moonlight Hoshino nodded. He knew that the cold wind had practiced a powerful forbidden technique to enhance cell activity, and the physical energy should have been greatly improved. As for the spiritual energy... "Don''t worry, whether it''s a ninja or an ordinary person, the most vigorous spiritual energy is after adulthood, so as long as you wait quietly for adulthood, your spiritual energy will become more and more vigorous, and the problem of Chakra will naturally be solved. "Moonlight Hoshino said. Is that right? The cold wind was stunned, and it was really true after thinking about it. But if you wait until you reach adulthood, there will be a long time. The cold wind turned his eyes and looked towards the moonlight starfield. Although the cheap dad has passed away, he used to be forbearance, and he must have a rich combat experience on the battlefield! "Dad, I still have a question!" The cold wind said solemnly. "Ask." Moonlight Hoshino said with a smile. "If you face a ninjutsu-type ninja, the opponent''s ninjutsu is very powerful, and the operation speed is very fast, what should you do to get close to him?" Han Feng asked. Moonlight Hoshino shook his whole body, suddenly remembering the battle between him and Shahide Village Yecang! Moonlight Hoshino''s face was uncertain, and finally took a deep breath and said: "Rely on speed to avoid the opponent''s ninjutsu, and then approach him." "What if the speed is not enough?" Cold Wind asked. "Then it depends on the nature of the battle. If it is a very important battle, then you must create opportunities to fight for your life. If it is not too important, then run, then practice hard, and wait until you are strong enough to fight with him." Moonlight Hoshino sighed. When he was fighting Ye Cang, he should have run away, so at least he still had a chance of revenge! "Cold Wind, I know you encountered a difficult battle in this mission, but don''t forget that you are still young. When you grow up, many problems that seem to be unsolvable will disappear, so don''t doubt yourself! Very good, as long as you continue to practice step by step, you will definitely become an excellent ninja!" Moonlight Hoshino patted Cold Wind on the shoulder, speaking with a heart-warming heart Cold Wind''s spirit was shocked, yes, I am so good, as long as I stay for a few more years, isn''t Beiliuhu a trick? However, the cold wind did not feel relaxed. If it was before, the cold wind might be relieved. but now After joining Anbu, with the people of the wild squad, the cold wind has gradually merged into them unknowingly. The squad leader, the wild fox, faces the red sand scorpion alone in order to cover them. This may be dead, may have been dug up. The internal organs are made into puppets... After facing Beiliuhu, the cold wind did not use soil to escape-submerged in the soil to drill into the underground road. Cold Wind feels that she is slowly changing, and she doesn''t feel like the one who dreamed of worrisome development and not wavering before. The cold wind needs to be quiet and needs to recover. After a day''s rest at home, the next day, a big piece of information that shocked the entire village suddenly came from the front line of the Wunin battlefield! The Seven Ninja Swords... were crippled by Ninja Matt Dai! ! ! Sarutobi Hisaki, Shimura Danzo, Anbe, major ninja families, two battlefields, and even the ninjas on the border of the country of fire are all discussing this matter frantically! Along with Matt Dai''s fame, the Eight Gate Dunjia Array is also famous in the Ninja World, but unfortunately, Matt Dai can no longer see these. The cold wind heard this information from Moonlight Hoshino. Although he knew this would happen, he still felt thrilling and sad at this time. After all, when Cold Wind was planning Shennong''s physical activation forbidden technique scroll, he formed a touch of friendship with Matt Dai. A few days later, the wild team where Cold Wind was still did not receive the Anbu mission, so Cold Wind continued to practice at home, and was occasionally called by the wild cat, wild dog, Peppa, and the others to train combined attack tactics, until Matt Dais body was transported back. The village. Chapter 253： Konoha Flow-Cut Wind Wuyin''s Seven Ninja Swords were beaten to death by four of them by Matt Dai and became three people, but Matt Dai also paid the price of his life. If the Ninja Swordsmen are unknown, then Mattdais death is an ordinary sacrifice, and the reality is that the Ninja Swordsmen are seven powerful ninjas who have become famous in this Ninja World War. Strong enough to destroy a small country! As their reputation is, Matt Dais death has much meaning. Therefore, when his body was transported back to the village, Konoha spontaneously surrounded by a large number of civilians came to pay attention to salute, and the police force also arranged the remaining manpower to maintain order. The cold wind mixed in the crowd, looking at Kai''s bloodshot eyes, looking at the seal scroll that he solemnly held in front of him, and sighed slightly. The body of Metdai was buried in the village''s martyrs'' cemetery. The three generations of Hokage, Shimura Danzo, Hyuga, Uchiha and other tribes all sent people to watch the ceremony and send flowers to pay the highest respect! The cold wind also lined up to send a bunch of flowers. After the funeral, Sarutobi Rischi, Shimura Danzo and other Konoha leaders left. The cold wind believes that the tearing of the Hachimon Dunjia formation will definitely occur, but the cold wind is not interested in knowing and unable to interfere. When leaving the cemetery, Cold Wind did not comfort Kai, because he believed that anyone would be depressed, but Kai would not! This person''s spirit and will, burning like the sun, can never be extinguished unless he dies. Besides, Kakashi, Asma, Yurihong, Silent and others are already surrounded by Kai. The cold wind is not familiar with them, and it''s only embarrassing to come forward. Back home, Cold Wind sat paralyzed on the sofa, but he was fidgeting. The encounters during this period, whether it was the encounter with the Red Sand Scorpion, the Hue Liuhu, or the sacrifice of Matt Dai, had an unprecedented impact on the cold wind. He would desperately want to improve his strength and want to practice unscrupulously. But reality does not allow him to do this! Five Konoha-ryu swordsmanship secrets, the cold wind did not dare to practice in the village, although Sarutobi Rizen took back the watcher after joining Anbu, but Danzo did not know what was going crazy and had to take him into the roots! The cold wind ninjutsu talent is already so good, and let Danzo know that his Konoha-ryu swordsmanship talent is also showing to the sky, that Danzo may use conspiracy and tricks to pit the cold wind to the roots. Then there are Bing Dun and Blow Dun, the two kinds of blood succession limits, the cold wind is also irritating, but these two cannot be practiced in Konoha! The cold wind is uncomfortable, and my mouth blistered in a long time! "Brother, are you sick?" When eating in the evening, Haefeng saw Cold Wind''s mouth and asked worriedly. "Yes, I''m sick, and I''m very sick." Cold Wind said casually. "Brother, why don''t I come to see you, I have learned a lot of medical skills recently!" Haifeng volunteered, jumped off the dining table and went to the living room to fetch a medical book, and ran over to check the cold wind. Cold Wind couldn''t laugh or cry, while eating with small mouthfuls, he played with Hayate. After the meal, the cold wind hesitated and decided to turn to Moonlight Hoshino for help: "Dad, is there a training ground in the village that is suitable for cultivation but will not be disturbed by anyone?" Moonlight Hoshino stunned, and replied: "Now most of the ninjas in the village have gone out, and there are very few ninjas in each training field, but if you want to not be disturbed, there is only the death forest." Death forest? The cold wind brightened his eyes. The death forest occupies a very large area, and he hides in the depths to practice, has perception ninjutsu and shadow clones, and should not be discovered by anyone! The cold wind returned to the bedroom quietly, and then lit up and escaped and separated a shadow clone to stay at home, while the main body left home invisibly and hurried towards the death forest. It was about nine o''clock in the evening, the cold wind rushed to the tall iron net on the periphery of the death forest, and then snorkeled into the ground, crossed the iron net from the ground and entered the death forest. In order to prevent being discovered, the cold wind was always there After traveling underground for half an hour, he got out of the ground, and then went deep into the death forest, until eleven o''clock in the evening he stopped. Then Cold Wind Jieyin separated the shadow clones, one person and one shadow clone flashed in two directions in an arc shape. During the period, they performed Perception Ninjutsu to check the surrounding area and circled a ten-mile area. After confirming that there was no one, the cold wind entered In the middle, began to practice. The shadow clone hovered around to prevent anyone from entering. After this set came down, the cold wind was not too tired, so he sat down cross-legged on the thick branches and leaves, while refining the chakra while regaining his strength. Half an hour later, the cold wind opened his eyes, just in case, the cold wind decided to practice Konoha-ryu swordsmanship first. There are five secrets of Konoha-ryu''s swordsmanship collected by Cold Wind, which are the Dance of the Three Days of the Moon, the Moon Shadow, the Hazy Moon Night, the Dance of Thunder and the Slashing Wind. Pulling out the Moonlight Great Sword, Cold Wind begins to practice with Zhanfeng. The death forest is full of towering giant trees, luxuriant branches and leaves, dim moonlight mottled on the side of the cold wind, cold as ice. Konoha Flow-Cut the Wind! The cold wind flashes ten meters away from the tip of the toes, and at the same time uses the change of nature to change one-tenth of the chakra in the body into the wind attribute and pours it into the moonlight great sword, using the huge inertia of the flash to quickly swing out the sword. . boom! The sharp cyan blade flickered in the air, cutting roughly into the trunk of the giant tree in front of him, but only three points into the wood. Cold wind knew that he hadn''t grasped the right time ~ www.novelhall.com~ The key to this trick was to swing the blade at the moment when the flicker appeared, and there was no difference in the difference, otherwise the power would be greatly reduced. Cold Wind returned to the previous place and continued to practice. Because Zhan Feng has been collected, I only practiced for more than half an hour, and Cold Wind accurately grasped the balance! Konoha Flow-Cut the Wind! The eyes of the cold wind shone, and the figure flickered, the moonlight sword in his hand flashed from left to right like a dim silver light, and then a cyan sword light visible to the naked eye broke open the trunk of the giant tree in front of you! The cold wind stepped forward and gently touched the trunk of the tree, and the trunk suddenly fell back to the root, causing huge smoke and noise, and even the roar of many wild beasts could be heard in the distance. The cold wind smiled: Although this trick is not as fancy as ninjutsu, it wins in the concentration of attack power. Once you get close, the reaction is slow and you end up dead. The cold wind looked at the neat section on the roots of the giant tree under the dim moonlight, and suddenly moved in his heart. He hurriedly closed his eyes to refine the chakras. When the refinement was halfway through, the cold wind took a deep breath, flashing all chakras into wind chakras and poured them into the Moonlight Great Sword. Konoha Flow-Cut the Wind! call A breeze slowly passed by. Under the mottled moonlight, a dazzling cyan sword light flashed like a glimpse of floating light. The cold wind propped the ground with a sword, his head a little heavy. Chakra has over-refined again. The cold wind resisted the discomfort and stepped forward to check, and gently pushed the giant tree in front of him, and fell to the roots. Then, like dominoes, the giant trees fell one after another. The cold wind passed by and counted and broke eight. The giant tree, until the giant tree more than 40 meters away was not affected by the''cutting wind''. In other words, the more Chakra poured in, the greater the power of Zhanfeng! The cold wind was surprised and joyful. Chapter 254： Monitoring Uchiha Tomitake After thoroughly mastering Konoha Flow-Zhanfeng, Cold Wind rested for an hour, and then began to practice Thunder Dance. The Thunder Dance is to pour the thunder attribute chakra into the blade, and then launch a thunder strike. The cold wind feels similar to Kakashi''s Chidori, but Chidori can continue to develop, but the Thunder Dance is limited by the blade and cannot be ever-changing. The cold wind poured the thunder attribute Chakra into the Moonlight Great Sword, and the clear blade suddenly burst into a dazzling blue thunder light, which circulated on the blade like an earthworm, with a maximum effect. The cold wind had a little toe, and his body flashed ten meters away. The thunder blade in his hand rubbed a ten-meter long blue thunder in the air. As the cold wind waved, the lightning burst on the surface of the blade, touching it. Everything burst, leaving ugly burnt black sword marks. Thunder cannot break away from the blade, so this move is a violent close-range attack, while Zhanfeng can break away from the blade and cause damage to objects tens of meters away. It is a medium-range and close-range attack, each with its advantages and disadvantages. After thoroughly familiarizing the two tricks, it was already two o''clock in the morning. By the moonlight, the cold wind found that the towering giant trees within a few hundred meters nearby were swaying from side to side, which was terrible. The cold wind immediately called the shadow clone to deal with the scene, and the main body found a quiet place to sleep to replenish energy. ... Around seven o''clock. The shadow clone who was staying at home in the cold wind suddenly heard the sound of firecrackers coming from outside. He rushed to the backyard to see that it was the secret order of Anbu! Cold Wind Shadow''s avatar frowned: the main body has entered the death forest and can''t come back in a short time. Thinking about this, the avatar ran directly to the third floor of the Hokage Building. When he arrived, the wild dog, wild cat, and wild boar Peppa all It''s already here. After the Kage Doppelg?nger changed his clothes, the temporary captain Dingou issued an order: "Task number 117, monitor the patriarch of the Uchiha clan, Fudake Uchiha!" The three wild cats startled. Wildcat: "Isn''t the head of the Uchiha clan Uchiha Tian?" "Uchiha Tian has already sacrificed. Before his death, he appointed Uchiha Tomitake as the new patriarch." The wild dog said. "Uchiha Fumitake returned from the front line?" Hanfengying asked in a deep voice, her temperament stable. The wild dog nodded: "Because Matt Dai defeated the Seven Cruel Swordsman at the expense of his life, and greatly reduced the pressure on the front line of the Kirinin battlefield, Uchiha Fudake dared to return." "What is he doing back?" Peppa the Boar puzzled. "Previously, the Seven Ninjas attacked the battlefield camp with a large number of Wuren. The Uchiha and Hyuga clan suffered heavy casualties. Uchiha Tomitake returned to take advantage of the small pressure on the front line to transport the sacrificed tribe back to burial." Tao. "Buying the sacrificed tribe?" The wild cat was puzzled, "It''s just that there is no need to come back in person, right?" Han Fengying avatar glanced at her: innocent. If Uchiha Fumitake does not come back in person, I am afraid that the eyes of these sacrificed Uchiha ninjas will fall on Shimura Danzo''s hands. "Wild dog, the patriarch of the Uchiha clan is a bit difficult to watch, right?" Peppa Boar frowned and said, "The other party has a Shinobu who has a writing wheel, and there must be Uchiha guards around him. If we go to monitor, we will definitely be found." The wild dog turned to look at the cold wind, and said: "This task is indeed very difficult, but the Husky happens to have the ability to hide!" Peppa the wild cat looks towards the cold wind. Hanfengying''s avatar frowned: "Tou Dun can indeed be invisible, but it cannot hide movement, and it may not be able to hide it from Shalanyan." The last time the body''s escape was seen through by Hinata Shige''s white eyes, although the insight of Shao Lun Yan is not as good as Shao Lun Yan, it is still risky. "Anyway!" The wild dog said, "The task has been assigned, no matter what we have to complete! Husky, wild cats and wild boars and I will take you, rest assured!" The avatar of Hanfengying knew that he couldn''t refuse, and even if it was discovered by Uchiha, it was nothing. He was just a avatar and could be disbanded at any time! Then, a group of four left the Hokage Building and rushed straight to the police force. After Uchiha Fumitake returned, he went home first, looked at his wife and children, and then went to the police force building to learn about the recent events in the village. When the wild team arrived, the police force building was quietly guarded. "Husky." The wild dog looked towards the cold wind. The avatar of Hanfengying nodded, and then lit up, a layer of glass-like film quickly covered him, but in the eyes of the three wild dogs, the body of the cold wind was quickly disappearing, as if someone had erased the white with an eraser. Silhouettes on paper. "It''s amazing!" The wild cat exclaimed softly. After being invisible, Hanfengying''s clone immediately approached the police force building. There was a rather empty square in front of the police force building, and the cold wind shadow clone walked quickly and quickly came to the door of the building. On both sides of the inner door of the building, there were two Uchiha standing, talking in a low voice, but did not find the clone of the cold wind shadow coming in. Entering the building lightly, Hanfengying''s clone walked straight up Then I saw... Stop water? ! Hanfengying''s doppelganger brows. Zhishui is back! The avatar of Hanfengying groaned for a moment, and then passed on with Zhishui. Not long after, the avatar of Hanfengying arrived at the office of the captain of the police force. The office door was closed tightly, and there were two Uchiha standing outside. Hanfengying couldn''t get in. He could only stand against the wall and listen to the corner. Unfortunately, the soundproofing effect of the office was very good, and he didn''t hear anything. About half an hour or so, the office door opened, and Uchiha Tomitake walked out of it. His expressionless face exudes an aura of no anger and majesty, especially the dark eyes, with an unparalleled confidence, and the aura is extremely powerful! The cold wind shadow clone almost thought it was Danzo at first glance! "Has Uchiha Tomitake already opened the kaleidoscope? Otherwise, just being the patriarch of the Uchiha clan, how could there be a wall-cracking aura comparable to Danzo? After Uchiha Tomitake, there were five or six Uchiha ninjas, including the temporary captain of the police force, Uchiha Sandake, who had been blackmailed by the cold wind. When going downstairs, the nearby Uchiha clan joined the team constantly, Shisui was also one of them. When they came downstairs, there were already more than 30 Uchiha ninjas behind Uchiha Fudake. And judging by the clan emblems on their clothes, these people are all elites of the police force. The cold wind shadow clone followed them cautiously. Peppa, the wild dog, the wild cat, and the wild boar followed, but they were farther away from Uchiha Tomitake and others. After leaving the police building, Uchiha Tomitake and a group of police elites galloped in a certain direction. At noon, the group had left the village and finally came to... Nanga Shrine! Chapter 255： South 贺 Shrine Nanga Shrine is a sacred place for the Uchiha clan, and its origins are untold, but every major event, the Uchiha clan will gather here! When the avatar of Kanfengkage arrived here with Uchiha Tomitake and the others, he found that the square outside the shrine was full of white stretchers. On the stretchers were sacrificed Uchiha ninjas. The bereaved family members were crying in condolences. Many Uchiha are on alert. The avatar of Hanfengying crouched on a tree on the left side of the shrine. This is the best place to observe the shrine. It is hidden and overlooks the entire shrine square! But at this moment, the branches and leaves around Hanfengying''s clone suddenly swayed, and a figure suddenly appeared beside him in the next instant. Hanfengying''s avatar raised her brows and tilted her head slightly, the corners of her eyes looked at each other through the holes in the mask. The other party also wears a mask, with fancy red stripes on the mask, and the pattern is also extremely hideous, it is the root at a glance! Hanfengying sneered in his body and mind: Danzo seemed to be thinking about these Uchiha''s eyes, but he didn''t dare to mess around at this time, otherwise he wouldn''t just send a Gennin. But... what do you mean by joining me? Han Fengying''s clone was very dissatisfied, if it weren''t for the conditions, she would kick him down! At the same time, after the survivors on the shrine square finished their condolences, Uchiha Fudake ordered cremation. That''s right, in order to prevent the people from being stolen, the only way is cremation! The Uchiha clan is still very united, and there are no survivors who have to be buried if they die or live. unfortunately. Han Fengying sighed in his body and mind, the body could not be collected after cremation, and then he glanced at Gen Shino next to him. At this time, I hope he can jump out and stop. However, Gen Shinobu seemed to have come to confirm something. When he saw Uchiha Tomitake cremated the remains, his body shook slightly and disappeared instantly. After the body was cremated, the ninjas of the Uchiha clan gathered the ashes into the urn and enshrined them in the main hall of the shrine. After the last condolences, the survivors helped each other to leave. However, the avatar of Hanfengying found that Uchiha Tomitake and the more than 30 police elites who followed him did not leave. They all stayed in the main shrine! Its just that Hanfengyings avatar is now in a position where you can only see the shrine square, and the shrines main hall is just a blind spot. The avatar of Kanfengkage groaned, then gently jumped from the tree, and then cautiously came to the main entrance of the shrine. There is a huge torii gate, which is red in color and extremely large. A Uchiha is standing on the right side of the torii gate. Under the pillar, I looked around with my eyes open. The avatar of Kanfengkage immediately hid on the pillar to the left of the torii gate, turned a half circle and looked inside the shrine square, and found several guard Uchiha walking around. Is the guard so strict? The avatar of Hanfengying shrank and hid behind the pillar. He turned his head to look at the main shrine hall. The door of the main shrine was not closed. The avatar of Hanfengying could easily distinguish the elites of the police force including Shisui. But no sign of Uchiha Fudake was found! "Uchiha Tomitake has entered the secret room! Inside the main hall of Nanga Shrine, under the seventh tatami from the far right, is the secret room of Nanga Shrine. There is a stone monument left by the six immortals, which records some top secret content, but the content on it has been changed beyond recognition by the black jue. , Whoever sees who is unlucky. The avatar of Hanfengying became more and more sure that Uchiha Tomitake had opened the kaleidoscope, but he did not go to see the stele with people from the police force... Like the original book, he chose to hide his kaleidoscope from his tribe! at the same time. The secret room of Nanga Shrine. On both sides of the wall where the stele is stored, there are two stone paintings of Utengu, but Uchiha Tomitake did not pay much attention to it, but looked at the stele seriously. He first used Sangouyu to write round eyes to check the contents, and then opened the kaleidoscope, the scarlet pupils exuding **** light, which became more and more eye-catching in the dark secret room. After opening the kaleidoscope, Uchiha Tomitake immediately read more. After half the rate, Uchiha Tomitake slowly muttered to himself: "The writing wheel eyes of the Uchiha clan have such a glorious past..." He then looked down, but found that the following text was unreadable again. "Isn''t it okay to have a kaleidoscope? Shao Lun Yan can go further..." However, although only part of it could be read, it also gave Uchiha Tomitake a great impact! And the first thought that came to his mind was the environment in which the Uchiha clan was living, and he always felt that the senior leaders of the village were afraid of the power of writing round eyes and the ninjas of their Uchiha clan, so they kept targeting and persecuting them. ! It''s like a person suddenly learns that he is a descendant of the Qing imperial family, and then feels that everyone is going to harm him! Uchiha Tomitake felt this way. He pondered half-price in front of the stone monument, and finally closed the kaleidoscope and walked out of the secret room. The main shrine. Seeing Uchiha Fumitake coming out of the secret room, several clansmen immediately stepped forward: "Patriarch, what happened, why did you go to the secret room specially?" Uchiha Tomitake waved his hand: "Don''t worry I just want to be alone. Okay, let''s go back." Leaving Nanga Shrine, Uchiha Tomitake disbanded the people behind him, and asked them to go back to each house to find each mother and take a day off. Then Uchiha Tomitake also went home. After this, the avatar of Hanfengying turned around and joined the wild dog, wild cat, and wild boar Peppa further behind, and then reported the whereabouts of Uchiha Tomitake to the wild dog. The wild dog was dumbfounded: "Husky, we all know what you said." Although the wild dogs dare not follow too close, they can confirm their whereabouts by hanging from a distance. The wild cat asked, "Husky, have you heard anything specifically about Uchiha Tomitake?" Han Fengying avatar shook his head: "There are more than 30 police officers around him, I can''t get close." Penetration can be invisible, and it can also eliminate the breath of the body, but there is no way to eliminate the movement. Even if a person walks lightly and slowly, as long as he is careful, he can hear the movement of the footsteps and feel the slight breeze caused by walking. What''s more, there are thirty people around Uchiha Fudake! "After all, the other party is the patriarch of the Uchiha clan, and he is a Shinobu. Husky is also right to be cautious." Peppa Boar said. The wild dog sighed and said: "Well, then the night surveillance task will be handed over to me and the wild cat, and the wild boar and husky will take over tomorrow morning." "Yes!" ... Cold Wind Shadow Clone and Peppa Wild Boar went back to the locker room on the third floor of the Hokage Building to change their clothes. When Peppa Wild Boar left, the Clone of Cold Wind Shadow disbanded on the spot. In an instant, most of his memories of the day flooded into the mind of the cold wind training frantically in the Death Forest. The memory entered the body, and the cold wind staggered and almost fell. He was busy supporting the tree with one hand and covering his forehead, and then quietly let his brain receive the memory of the shadow clone all day and night. Chapter 256： Divine Talent + Burst Escape In the shadow avatar tracking and monitoring Uchiha Fudake for most of the day, the cold wind has successfully mastered the remaining three Konoha flow sword skills: the obscure moon night, the moon shadow, and the dance of the three moons! After that, Cold Wind planned to practice Bing Dun and Blow Dun, but as soon as the Shu Shu closed, the memory of the shadow clone suddenly came. After receiving the memory of the shadow clone, the cold wind couldn''t help but yelled a pity. It was not because of training that was disturbed, but when the shadow clone was monitoring at Nanga Shrine, it was less than 100 meters away from those Uchiha''s remains. If his body was there, they could be collected! Now that those remains were cremated by Uchiha Fudake, it was impossible to collect them again. And from the memory of the shadow clone, Cold Wind also came to the same conclusion as the shadow clone: ??Uchiha Tomitake must have evolved a kaleidoscope! As for the kaleidoscope of water stop... it depends on the rich old thief. The cold wind thought about it for a while, then sat down cross-legged and began to refine the chakra. After filling the chakra, the cold wind felt that his energy seemed to be unable to hold it. With a wry smile, the cold wind lights up and escapes, and Jieyin separates the shadow clone. "The task of monitoring is left to you. Remember, once you are found, you will disband immediately!" Han Feng asked tiredly. The shadow clone nodded coldly, then turned around and flickered away. The cold wind watched the shadow doppelganger leave, and then closed Transcendence to light up Bing Dun. The next step is the practice of Xueji Boundary! The cold wind stretched out his hand, a trace of ice crystals and snowflakes swirled in his palm, the cold wind frowned, and looked up at the sky. It would be very bright. If someone passed by, you could see the ice at a glance. "Practice Bing Dun at night." The cold wind closed Bing Dun, and then lit Bing Dun. As a scorching substance melted into the body, the cold wind slowly made a fist, feeling the power of the explosion. He made a fist with his right hand, blended Chakra into his fist, and then gently touched the tree trunk next to him. boom! Amid the violent blast, the trunks of the three people were directly blown out by the cold wind''s fists to a tree hole half a meter in radius! The cold wind sucked in a breath: explode on touch? Too unreasonable, right? The cold wind instantly became excited, and enthusiastically touched the nearby tree trunks, and the sound of the explosion suddenly resounded deep in the death forest. After that, the cold wind began to wave his fists vigorously. This time is even more terrifying. The cold wind is inherently talented with divine power, and it is unparalleled, coupled with the explosion of blood and bounds, and under the double buff, no tree can withstand his fist, even a giant five or six meters in diameter. The tree can''t stand the punch of the cold wind! "Unexpectedly, weird power and explosive escape cooperate, the power is so terrifying!" The cold wind turned his head and looked at the woods that had been destroyed by him within a mile radius, and his heart was both excited and uplifted. With such a terrifying melee ability, no matter who is close, he must kneel down and call his father! The cold wind was about to continue to raging, but suddenly felt a emptiness in the body. After careful sensing, he found that the Chakra in the body was used up. "So fast?" The cold wind had just refined the chakras and used up half of them in a shadow clone. The remaining half was used up after only three minutes? The cold wind smiled bitterly, and had to stop and rest. Today, he practiced the three-day moon dance, the hazy moon night, and the moon shadow. He has refined too many chakras. In addition, when he received the memory of the shadow clone, he also received the fatigue of the other party, and his energy has long been overwhelmed. Relying on the excitement of practicing, he felt a little groggy as soon as the excitement passed, and finally couldn''t help falling asleep. ... After leaving the death forest, the avatar of Hanfengying went straight back home, waiting until the next morning before he met Peppa the wild boar, and then continued to monitor Uchiha Tomitake. At the same time, the wild dog also returned to the Hokage Tower and reported to Sarutobi. Sarutobi was still very concerned about Uchiha''s clan, and when he saw the wild dog came, he hurriedly put down the files at hand and listened carefully to his mission report. He nodded slightly afterwards. The cold wind did not dare to approach the Uchiha clan, and it seemed that the writing wheel eyes of the Uchiha clan could also see through his escape. But what did Uchiha Tomitake and more than 30 Uchiha elite ninjas do at Nanga Shrine for so long? Sarutobi has a headache. Compared with the old and conservative of the previous patriarch Uchiha, the new patriarch Uchiha Tomitake is obviously younger and stronger, stronger, and more aggressive. Under his leadership, the Uchiha clan will definitely Will take it to the next level. It''s terrible, I''m afraid that the floor he is going to climb is the Hokage Tower! "Master Naruto..." The wild dog knelt on one knee and half hesitated to interrupt Sarutobi''s contemplation, "Excuse me...is there any information about Captain Wild Fox?" Sarutobi Hitoshi came back to his senses, shook his head and sighed, "Sorry, there is no news from Yunin Village." "That''s it..." The wild dog clenched his fists in both hands. He has been following the wild fox since joining Anbu. The relationship between the two is very good, but he didn''t expect that the original break would be a goodbye. "Wild dog, never give up hope until you see the dead fox." Sarutobi slashed, "Even if he really sacrifices, his will of fire will be passed on by you, and it will not be extinguished from generation to generation!" "I see, Master Naruto!" The wild dog cheered. Sarutobi Hizen was silent for a moment It seemed that he was thinking about something. After half the payment, he said, "For the time being, I will designate the wild fox as the missing ninja. Later, I will ask Eagle to arrange a temporary team leader for you. ." "I know." ... In the evening, the mission of Coldwind Shadow clone and Peppa the Boar was over. Although the Seven Ninjas were crippled, there are Mizutsuki clan, Kaguya clan, Ghost Lantern clan, and a large number of ordinary Mist Shinobi in Wuyin Village. There is still pressure on the front line of the battlefield. Uchiha Tomitake is Uchiha The strongest and spiritual leader of the clan cannot leave the battlefield for a long time. So that evening, Uchiha Tomitake left with more than two dozen Uchiha elites, and Shisui also followed. "The 117 mission ends here, no training today, disband it." In the locker room of the Wild Team on the third floor of the Hokage Building, the wild dog said to the cold wind shadow clone, the wild boar Peppa and the wild cat in a low voice. The avatar of Hanfengying immediately noticed that his state was wrong, and asked, "Did something happen?" The wild dog nodded slightly: "So many days have passed, and there is no information in Yunin Village. Captain Wild Fox may have...cannot come back. Master Naruto temporarily designated him as a missing ninja." Wildcat and Peppa the wild boar looked at each other, both of them looked sad: "Captain Wild Fox is obviously so good..." "Don''t worry about it. Before we see the body of Captain Wild Fox, let''s wait with hope in case!" The wild dog smiled, "Then the new team leader of our team is coming tomorrow, everyone. Remember to arrive early!" "Who is it?" Hanfengying asked with a frown. The wild dog shook his head: "I don''t know, but being able to serve as a team leader, I believe it must be an excellent Shinnin of Anbe." Shinobu? Hanfengying smiled, so let''s look forward to it. Chapter 257： Team Chief Yamanaka Pig As time entered May, the weather in the Land of Fire gradually became warmer, the wind was light and the clouds were light, and the sun was shining brightly, and it already smelled of early summer. But in the depths of the death forest, there was a strange chill out, as if winter was coming. The cold wind is standing in the forest, and a layer of white icy debris is attached to the vegetation, stones and trees beside it, reflecting the magnificent colors in the sun. Yesterday, after practicing Blast Dune, the cold wind took a rest for most of the day. At night, Bing Dun began to practice Bing Dun. Compared with the violent attack of Blast Dune, Bing Dun is more inclined to ninjutsu-type attacks. The more chakras, the stronger the power it exerts. The cold wind also tried to condense the ice crystals and snowflakes into the shape of an ice dragon. Unfortunately, this thing seemed to be a little difficult. It was not successful. After that, the cold wind tried to condense the ice crystals. This is much easier than the ice dragon. It succeeded once. At this time, the control power can only condense a hundred ice crystals at a time, and the distance from Shui Wuyue Lan is very large. He needs more practice to fully exert the power of Bing Dun! Then, Cold Wind began to practice Yunliu swordsmanship. Yunliu-Fire Slash and Yunliu-Water Slash! This was collected from the few foolish Yunren spies in Konoha Prison. They didn''t have enough skills. Since they collected it, they also practiced together. These two swordsmanships are similar to Konoha Ryu-Zhanfeng, Konoha Ryu-Thunder Dance. They are the secret swordsmanship performed by pouring the fire attribute chakra and water attribute chakra into the blade. After thinking about it, the cold wind decided to use this The names of the two Profound Swordsmanship are changed. Well, they are called Konoha Liu-Huo Yan Zhan and Konoha Liu-Water Slash! If you can collect another earth-attribute profound swordsmanship, you can just make up a five-attribute profound swordsmanship! As for whether Yun Ren will be recognized, I will copy you if there is similarity, and copy my Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship if you have the ability! In the evening, the avatar of the cold wind shadow dissipated, the memory entered the body, and the cold wind decided to go back. After all, the new captain is coming tomorrow, so I still have to pay attention to it. However, before leaving, the cold wind fully refined Chakra, then lit Bing Dun and separated a shadow clone. "My name...Shui Wuyue Hanbing!" In the white mist, the shadow avatar has not appeared, the sound has arrived first, and the show is too bad. "You are practicing Bing Escape here. If you meet someone, you will disband immediately. Don''t let people see your face, you know?" Han Feng asked him coldly. "You... haven''t called my name yet!" Shui Wuyue Hanbing put his hands on his chest, eyes drooping, a lonely expression of a master. The muscles at the corners of Cold Wind''s mouth twitched slightly, gritted his teeth: "Shui Wuyue Hanbing!!" Shui Wuyue Hanbing nodded and said: "Don''t worry, I won''t be stupid enough to show my true face." As he said, Shui Wuyue Hanbing stretched out his hand, and suddenly clusters of snowflake ice crystals swirled and danced in his hand, and then condensed a hideous ice crystal mask. Under the stunned gaze of the cold wind, Shui Wuyue Hanbing put the ice crystal mask on his face. The hideous ice crystal mask matched his indifferent temperament, and the cold wind stood with him, and outsiders would never recognize them as one person. "you win." What could the cold wind say, shook his head and turned away. ... When I got home, the cold wind lay on the sofa and took a rest. I have been practicing for the past few days. Chakra ran out of refining, refining and refining, and squeezed his energy several times. He was on the sofa. After lying down for a while, he fell asleep after a while. By the time he woke up, Keeko had already prepared the food for the evening. "Cold wind, I''m eating." Ever since Cold Wind became a ninja, Keeko gradually changed her name and no longer called "Fengjiang". "Where are Dad and Hayate?" The cold wind washed his face in the bathroom, and asked strangely after coming out. "Your dad is eating at your Grandpa Inoue''s house, Haifeng goes to play with his classmates, and eats outside at night." Huihuizi said. "That''s it." The cold wind nodded, and after a simple dinner, the cold wind felt sleepy again, and returned to the bedroom tatami groggyly, and fell asleep when the cold wind fell. When he opened his eyes again, it was already six o''clock the next day. Cold Wind got up and looked at the gust of wind lying beside him, stuffed him with the quilt, and then got up to wash and wash. After that, I went to the Moonlight Izakaya to eat a bowl of wide noodles, and then rushed to the Hokage Tower. After changing clothes in the dressing room of the wild squad, Peppa the wild boar, wild dog, and wild cat arrived one after another. "Oh, morning." The cold wind waved to them. "Husky..." Wildcat is a woman, so she is more careful. From this greeting, she seems to have noticed something. "What''s the matter?" The cold wind looked at her puzzled. "It feels like you have changed." Wildcat looked at the cold wind strangely while changing his clothes. The cold wind froze for a moment, then shrugged and said, "It''s just a good mood today." "Are you in a bad mood the other day?" Wildcat asked. "Uh" The cold wind gave a dry cough, "I feel very good today." "..." The wild cat has nothing to say. At about seven o''clock, there was a knock on the door outside the locker room, and then the dark unit chief eagle appeared with a dark part wearing a white background and green pig face mask ~ www.novelhall.com ~ captain! " The four Hanfeng stood up respectfully. The eagle nodded slightly, and then introduced the new team leader of the wild squad to Hanfeng, code name: Mountain Pig. Pig in the mountains? The cold wind moved my heart: the mountain family? "Hello team leader, I am a wild dog." "Hello team leader, I am a wild cat." "Hello squad leader, I''m the wild boar... Well, I''m the wild boar!" The wild boar almost choked on his back. Cold wind snickered in his heart, but said solemnly: "Hello squad leader, I am a Husky." "Everyone, I am a pig in the mountains, please take care of it in the future." The pig in the mountains has a capable and concise voice, so that people will know his character at the first listen. "Please take care of the team leader too." Several people responded in a hurry. "Next, please, mountain pig." The eagle nodded slightly at the mountain pig, then turned and left. "Squad leader, is there a mission?" Wildcat asked. Yamanaka pig nodded slightly: "There is an interrogation mission, everyone follow me." With that, the pig in the mountains disappeared instantly. The four of Hanfeng glanced at each other and hurriedly chased them. Anbus torture missions are often targeted by enemy spies. This kind of people have hard bones and it is very difficult for them to speak, so in the end they often need to obtain the intelligence in their minds through strong means. This is also the Konoha prison has many idiots. The reason for the stupid prisoner. Cold Wind became more and more sure that this mountain pig was a member of the mountain family. The mountain clan is the Konoha clan, has many ninjas, is good at esoteric art, and is family ties with the Nara clan and the Akudo clan. Although it is very low-key, it has great influence. I don''t know who this mountain pig is from the mountain clan. After thinking about it, the cold wind decided to arrive early for the next meeting so that he could see his face clearly. Chapter 259： Dashewan shot The next day, Cold Wind rushed to the locker room of the Wild Squad on the third floor of the Hokage Building to confirm the appearance of the captain Shanzhongzhu. After getting dressed, he sat there and waited. After a while, Peppa, the wild dog, the wild cat, and the wild pig, came one after another. At this point, a man in his early twenties with a golden ponytail walked in. It was their team leader, the pig. The cold wind looked at his face carefully and slowly overlapped with the face in the memory. That''s right, that person: Hiichi in the mountains! Unexpectedly, when he was young, Yamanaka Kaiichi was a little handsome. Yamanaka Kaiyi changed his secret dress, put on a green pig face mask on a white background, and said: "Today''s task is still torture, let''s go." As a leader of the mountain clan, Yamanaka Kaiichis magical mysticism is very good, so many of the torture missions in the Anbe will find him, and even the wild squads like the cold wind and the others are busy, traveling between the shadows and the villages. Torture room. The cold wind followed very diligently at first, but later discovered that torture was really meaningless, so he sent the shadow clone to follow the mountain pig, and the body entered the death forest and began to practice frantically. Ice escape, blast escape, Konoha flow swordsmanship mystery, cloud flow swordsmanship mystery, five-attribute ninjutsu, practice the same as the cold wind, challenging the limits of oneself every day. During the training period, Cold Wind discovered that the divine power talent was not useful with Bing Dun, but when used with Blast Dune, Konoha Swordsmanship, and Cloud Swordsmanship, the power was very great, but the characteristics were also very obvious, that is, the destructive power of terror. The Ninja World is so big, but there are only three people with strange powers, Tsunade and the Fengshen Thor brothers. Among them, the Fengshen Thor brothers are born, so the strange power level is fixed, and Tsunade is cultivated the day after tomorrow, so the strange power is better than the Fengshen Thor brothers. To be more powerful and scary! In other words, once the strange power is used, it is easy to be deeply impressed. The cold wind pondered, and decided that in addition to himself, the strange power will only be used for the Blowing Shadow clone. The remaining Bingyun Shadow clones, Translucent Shadow clones, and even the future Blood Succession Boundary Shadow clones will not give strange powers, so as not to cause caring people. doubt. In the process of training, the cold wind will return to the village when he is too tired. When performing the task, he will collect the dark part companions, and successfully collected three illusions from the magical ninja wildcat, the Kasumier''s art, the fox heart art, and the Narakuken art. Then collected Wind Dun-Breakthrough, Wind Dun-Big Breakthrough, Wind Dun-Wind Cut techniques from Wild Dogs, and Kunai Throwing Skills, Body Skills-Whip Legs, and Body Skills-Steel Fists from Wild Boar Peppa. As for the captain of the pig, the collection has not been successful! In addition to his own wild team, Cold Wind also collected the members of the other dark teams. Unfortunately, everyone is not the same team, and they wear masks. The relationship has never been too close. Many collections have basically failed, and occasionally they have succeeded. , The collected are all he already has, but it is better than nothing, at least it also enhances the power of his ninjutsu. Occasionally, the cold wind also took the ninja school holiday to find Iruka, Adzuki beans, Gangzitetsu, Kamizuki Izumo, Inuzuka Sae and the others. After the six-person team merged, they went to the sushi restaurant to molest the second fat and the first. Le Ramen eats the sea and drinks, goes to the Senju Park for a picnic. With them, the cold wind can completely let go of all the precautions in the heart, and enjoy Konoha''s relaxed daily life. As time passed, it was the end of the year. In the past half a year, the cold wind days have been monotonous, but the Ninja world is surging! In the war between Konoha and Sagakura, the scale of victory is gradually tilting towards Konoha. Now Sanin has been driven to the Kikyo Mountain on the border of the country of fire, and most of the civilians in the country of fire are also rescued by Konoha ninja. It was close to him to drive Sand Shinobu out of the land of fire. The war between Konoha and Wuyin Village also gradually gained the upper hand because of the seven people who wore cruel knives by Mater, and the infighting of the Mizuuki clan, the Huiye clan, and the ghost lamp clan. The situation in the Shinobi world is slowly returning to Konoha''s control. But Konoha''s senior management was too late to be happy, and a piece of information was quietly introduced into Konoha: A large number of Iwanin village entered the country of rain! Does Yanyin Village invade the country of rain, or does it take advantage of the country of rain to invade the country of fire? Sarutobi Hisaki immediately called the advisory team to discuss with Shimura Danzo, Nanto Koharu, Mito Menyan, and then wrote a letter to Yurencun leader Sanshoyu Hanzo, sent the secret to inquire about news, and urgently The ninja who was stationed at the border of the country of grass was transferred to the country of rain. He was so worried that he couldn''t sleep for many days, and the gray hair on his head became more and more! Danzo was also keenly aware of the changes in the situation in the Ninja World, and met with Oshe Maru for the first time. Da She Maru is doing human experiments these days, so he is too busy to be too busy, so he was very unhappy to meet with Dan Zang, and felt that the old man interrupted his experiments. "Oshe Maru, put down your experiments temporarily, it''s time to take action!" Tuan Zang lowered his eyes, and the old **** spoke. Dashemaru''s golden vertical pupils narrowed slightly, and he was silent, and smiled: "Is the war with Shayin Village going to tell the result?" On Danzos suggestion, Osake Maru invited Tsunade and Jiraya to lead Konoha Ninja to quickly defeat Ninja in the name of Sannin, so as to gain great fame and compete for the fourth generation of Naruto, but it is a pity that Tsunade is afraid of blood. No good, Ji Lai was also tired of the war, and had no choice but to cancel the Sannin plan. After that, Danzo suggested that Oshe Maru go back, wait until the war is divided, and then take the victory and gain great fame! "Yes, this war will end next year at the latest!" Danzo said, "Now is the best time for you to take action!" "I see." Da She Wan''s voice was hoarse, and he laughed softly, "It just happens that my experiment is not enough." Danzo is very cooperative: "I will send the roots to follow you and help you collect the experimental subjects you need." ... On the next day, Oshemaru came to the Hokage Tower, found Sarutobi Hitizan, and took the initiative to ask Ying to share the pressure of the teacher. Sarutobi Rizen is overjoyed. He still trusts Oshemaru at this time. Without doubting him, he immediately decided to let Oshemaru coordinate the war between Konoha and Shayin Village! This is more than that. After all, Oshemaru is a direct disciple, Sarutobi Hizaki can''t be stingy, after thinking about it, he decided to call out a part of Anbu to follow Oshemaru and go to the battlefield together! The first is to supplement the frontline combat power and reduce the pressure on the frontline, and the second is to facilitate the Dashewan to gain more combat exploits. That''s right, the Sarutobi Rizhan in this meeting is expected to be able to inherit the position of Naruto, UU Reading naturally and generous! Sarutobi''s decision immediately caused Anbe to jump around, and many teams had to recruit players to join the team of Dashemaru. The wild team is no exception! Mountain pigs, wild dogs, wild cats, wild boar Peppa, and cold wind are currently selecting candidates in the locker room. "According to the captain''s order, we only need one person in our team, wild dogs, wild cats, wild boars, and huskies, you decide for yourself." Shan Zhongzhu said softly. The cold wind moved in his heart. He spent more than half a year in the village. He was either practicing or torturing. The rare remedy was to bully Er Fatt with Iruka and the others. This day is too difficult (the Er Fat is also difficult). The cold wind will naturally want to go to the battlefield and make waves! The wild cat and the wild boar Peppa are pondering. Although they are both the strength of the elite, they are cannon fodder on the battlefield. If it is an order, they will directly go, but now it is based on personal wishes, they naturally have to think clearly. Seeing that the three of them didn''t speak, the wild dog took a step forward: "I..." The cold wind recovered and interrupted him quickly: "I''m going!" The brows under the wild dog mask frowned: "Husky, you have only been promoted for less than a year, the battlefield is too early for you!" Cold wind shook his head: "It''s not early, I feel that my strength has entered a bottleneck, and I need to train on the battlefield to continue to grow! Captain, let me go!" Yamanaka pig asked: "Are you sure, going to the battlefield is no small matter." "Of course I am sure!" Cold wind was a little excited in his heart: After waiting so long, I can finally go to the battlefield to pick up corpses, so excited! "In that case...well, I will report your name." Yamanaka pig said. Chapter 258： Torture There are many torture rooms in the dark part of Konoha, scattered in every corner of the village. The target of this torture by the wild team is in an underground building in the east of the village. The entrance is in the underground waterway. In the dark environment, only the dim light above the head shakes slightly. The shadow of the winning person is also swaying and swaying. The mountain pig took the wild team all the way, and soon came to a closed room. "The target of the torture is Iwanin, who was caught at the border of the country of grass. His brain has a sealing spell, so he can''t invade his brain to obtain information with the mysterious magic." Yamanakazu briefly introduced the identity of the target, and then opened the iron door. The cold wind saw a tall ninja sitting on the iron chair with his head lowered and his face hung with iron chains. , Up and down with breathing, full of power. Various instruments of torture were placed on both sides of the room, which looked extremely evil! After the group of people entered the house, the wild cat closed the iron door softly, but the iron door was heavy, and the moment it closed it still made a loud noise, awakening Iwanin on the iron chair. Accompanied by the bang of the iron chain, the tall Iwanin suddenly raised his head and opened his eyes, struggling violently: "Damn Konoha ninja, let me go!!" "Slightly quiet." The pig in the mountain said, "You are too noisy." "Humph!" Iwanin stared at the mountain pig coldly, "Are you interrogating me next? Don''t waste your effort, you can''t get any useful information from me!" The cold wind looked at the appearance of this Yannin, but unfortunately, there was no impression. "I think you should know that our Anbu possesses subtle and mysterious techniques that can invade the brain. You... don''t want to be an idiot?" The mountain pig hugged his chest and threatened in a deep voice. Yannin''s face remained unchanged, and he sneered: "Didn''t you have tried it? Haha, my brain has a seal spell. Once a mysterious spell invades, the seal spell will directly destroy my brain. I have any useful information!" The mountain pig sighed silently, and then looked at the wild dogs: "You can try to pry his mouth open?" "Yes!" The wild cat stepped forward and directly Jieyin cast illusion. "Illusory? How could this kind of thing make me compromise?!" Iwa stared at the wild cat with disdain. Sure enough, the wild cat lost five or six illusions in a row, and Iwaninto was dizzy in the illusion, but he seemed to have a very strong bottom line in his heart, and once touched, he would rebound. Ten minutes later, the wild cat shook his head. Then Peppa the wild boar stepped forward. As a ninja, he was not as flamboyant as the wild cat. He directly showed his fist and greeted him where there was plenty of meat. He beat him with a bruised nose and swollen face. Peppa the wild boar was cruelly relieved. Quit consciously. Na Yan Shinobu was depressed and broke: "You bastard!!" The wild dog has a technical content. It condenses the wind attribute Chakra in his hand to form a small wind blade, and then swings on Iwanin''s body. After a while, Iwanin''s forehead overflows with blue veins, and it is not painful. But Yan Ren gritted his teeth and stared at the eyes under the dingo mask. The wild dog worked for a few minutes and then retired. The mountain pig looked at the cold wind. The cold wind is not as good at playing as they do, so I just started to step on my toes, with my ten fingers connecting my heart, and Iwano soon screamed in pain. "We just want to know the reason why you appeared on the border of our country. If you plan to invade, then you can continue to fight back!" The cold wind used his toes while wondering. Iwa Shinobu was sweating profusely, after thinking about it carefully, he decided to hold on again. As soon as the cold wind watched, he bowed his head and talked about various legendary tortures in Yan Ren''s ear. Yan Ren became more panicked as he listened. At the last moment, Yan Ren''s expression became straight and Ling Ran said, "You guys just want to know why I am Will it appear on the border of your country? I can tell you!" The cold wind looked at the pig in the mountain. The mountain pig waved for the cold wind to retreat, and then came to Iwa Shinobu and said, "First say your name and identity." "My name is Heishi, Iwanin Anbu!" Iwanin Heishi hummed. "Why is there a border with our country?" Yamanaka Zhu continued to ask. "It''s for... for..." Heishi hesitated, finally glanced at the cold wind, gritted his teeth, "to track a person''s whereabouts." "Who?" The mountain pig asked unhurriedly. "Old Zi." Hei Shi rolled his head. "Lao Zi?" The brows under the pig''s mask in the mountains frowned slightly, as if recalling something. But the cold wind beside him instantly remembered this character. Lao Zi: The four-tailed man Zhuli of Yanyin Village fell out with Tuying because of disagreement, and became a wandering monk. "Four-tailed man Zhuli Lao Zi... continue to say." Yamanaka Zhu said in a hurry. "Because of something, Lao Zi broke up with Lord Tuying, and left the village in a fit of anger." Hei Shi said, "Master Tuying ordered us Anbu to track down Lao Zi''s whereabouts, and then we were caught by your people. Okay, I have already said everything you need to know, you can let me go!" "No, I haven''t finished it yet." The mountain pig tentatively said, "Since all have spoken, by the way, you will also be sent to your village..." "impossible!" Blackstone said flatly, "I can only tell you the reason why I appeared on the border of your country, other information, huh!" The cold wind stared. Hei Shiqing smiled and threatened fiercely: "Damn Konoha Anbu, don''t forget that you are fighting with Wuyin Village and Shayin Village. If Tuying-sama knows that you killed me, he will declare war on you. Konoha will be over by then!" The cold wind looked at the mountain pig, and the mountain pig groaned and waved to stop him. "Then you take a break first." The mountain pig said to Black Stone, and then they left the torture room with the cold wind. "Captain Yamanaka Pig, have our mission been completed?" Wildcat asked. "It''s done." Yamanaka Pig said, "Next, I will report the information to Master Naruto." "What about this Blackstone?" Cold Wind asked. "Seal the chakra, and then throw it into the Konoha Prison for mining." Yamanaka said, "After all, it is the Anbu of Iwanin, which is of high value. After the war is over, Iwayin Village will definitely redeem him." It''s a pity for the cold wind secret road, if Anbe is a bit tougher and kills him directly, he can collect several powerful soil escape ninjutsu. Chapter 260： Say hello to Kikyo Mountain At dinner in the evening, Cold Wind told his parents what happened in Anbu today. Of course, the chicken thief said very solemnly that it was an order from above to send him to the battlefield, and he did not sign up voluntarily. Anyway, Anbu''s external information, large or small, must be kept secret, and Moonlight Hoshino has nowhere to verify it even if it is suspected. When Meguina knew about it, she was immediately worried and couldn''t eat anymore! "Mother, don''t worry, I am going to the battlefield with one of the three forbearances, O She Wan, and nothing will happen." Han Feng saw his mother look like this, and quickly comforted, but the effect was not good. "Brother, **** father!" The little brother shouted 666 beside, "Brother, you will definitely become a hero!" Moonlight Hoshino said: "The war between the village and Shayin Village has taken the initiative. It is a good thing for the cold wind to go to the front line, so there is nothing to worry about. However, after the cold wind is on the front line, you must follow the orders of Lord Oshemaru. do you know?" The cold wind nodded immediately with a solemn expression: "I see!" After the meal, the cold wind accompanied Hui Kezi for a walk in the yard, and then he went back to the house to sleep, because he will gather and set off at five tomorrow morning. According to the urine characteristics of the dark part, I am afraid that there is not much time to rest on this road. The wind is so early to raise the''energy'' and regenerate! After the cold wind fell to sleep, a heavy snow fell from outside, and Konoha was covered with silver in a flash. At four o''clock in the morning the next morning, the sky was still grey, snow was flaming, and the cold wind was awakened by the alarm bell. Then, I got up to wash my stomach, and after filling my stomach with wide noodles, I put on a thick coat and set off. Outside the house was covered in silver, and the snow had reached knees. The cold wind covered the soles of the feet, stepping on the snowflakes, and rushing to the third training ground half an hour later. At this time, there have been a lot of ninjas gathered here, about 150 ninjas, they are all strangers, but there is no doubt that these ninjas are dark ninjas! What the cold wind doesn''t know is that in addition to Sarutobi Hizen who sent Anbu, Shimura Danzo also sent Roots, so in addition to Anbu Ninjas, there are Roots Ninjas in the third training ground! At five o''clock, a kimono, Osamaru suddenly appeared in the third training ground, with flowing black hair fluttering slightly in the cold morning wind, and the golden vertical pupils slowly sweeping the crowd in the field of vision, with powerful aura and awe-inspiring prison. The killing intent instantly enveloped the audience. "Master Oshemaru!" Everyone felt the aura of Dashewan, and stood up respectfully. Oshamaru looked around, and quickly printed photos of the faces of everyone present and the list of people handed over to him by Sarutobi Hizaki and Danzo. Then the corners of his mouth showed an arc of a smile but a smile, and said in a low voice, "Go. " "Yes!" The crowd responded loudly. After leaving Konoha, the lead eldest brother Da She Maru speeds up abruptly, and disappears in an instant like a flash movie in this gray-white world. The people behind will naturally speed up and gallop wildly. After more than half a year of practice, Cold Winds physical instantaneous technique is already very fast, and given that he has a vortex family physique, he focuses more on physical explosions instead of relying on chakras, so as not to overwhelm mental energy. . All the way to the west, the frenzied Dashewan rested only once, and three days later, they rushed to the front! The cold wind originally thought that he would not be able to hold it, but the vortex family''s physique was simply an unfathomable black hole. Every time he thought the physical limit was not the limit, after breaking through the limit several times, the cold wind found that his physical strength increased again. cut! Arriving at the front-line camp, Oshemaru drew a few ninjas from one hundred and fifty Anbe ninjas, and then let the rest of them rest for a day. Cold wind and three other Anbe ninjas were assigned to a tent, and the four of them went to sleep immediately after entering. The cold wind was no exception. Although it was cool to break through the limit, when it stopped, the tiredness of the days suddenly hit my mind. When my eyes sank, I couldn''t open them again. It was not until the next morning that the cold wind was awakened by the three friends in the same tent. I was too tired to introduce each other last night. At this time, the four introduced them and Hanfeng knew their names, and then turned around and forgot. Leaving the tent, the cold wind carefully observed Konohas camp. The camp occupies a large area. There are at least a few thousand people coming and going. Apart from Konohas ninjas, there are also the troops sent by the Daimyo of the Fire Country. They are all ordinary people, so they can''t participate in the war between ninjas, but they can provide logistics services for the ninjas~, such as cooking, boiling water, washing clothes, warming the bed and taking care of the wounded. There are many ordinary people dispatched by the Daimyo of the Kingdom of Wind in the Sand Ninja Camp on the opposite side of Kikyo Mountain, and one of these ordinary people is an important figure in the fourth Ninja War in the future. He should be here now. On Kikyo Mountain, waiting for Konoha to receive. After watching for a while, the partner with the tent came and called him to eat. The cold wind couldn''t remember this person''s name for a while, so he pretended to be cold and followed without a word. At this time, Onamaru had successfully handed over and took control of the Konoha Ninja army. After that, Onamaru decided to go to say hello to Sagakura Village, and ordered the ninjas of Anbu and the roots to gather, and then took them towards Sanin. Daying is off! The cold wind is in the crowd, saying that it is deceptive to say that it is not nervous. After all, this is not to fight in a group, but to go to the enemy''s camp to provoke. In his opinion, it is a death. Shadow clone, and then slipped away. More than one hundred and fifty ninjas followed Oshemaru straight to the foot of Kikyo Mountain without a word. They were attacked by the sand ninja puppet troops before they went up the mountain! A large group of weird puppets controlled a variety of poisoned weapons, and they madly attacked the Dashemaru. "Shulking Snake Hand!" Dashemaru''s golden vertical pupils glanced at everything indifferently, waving his hands An anaconda sprang out from the sleeves of his clothes, roaring at the puppets, wrapping the puppet''s limbs and joints with a tough snake body, hindering their movement . More than 150 ninjas behind him also brazenly launched various ninjutsu. The cold wind mixed in the crowd and threw a wind escape-breakthrough. The howling wind was accompanied by the more violent hurricanes sent by the rest of the ninjas, huge fireballs, wind blades, earth walls, earth guns, lightning, water jets, etc. puppet. The first wave of puppets was wiped out in an instant, and then Sand Shinobi began to poison, and the secret poison was sprayed against the wind, and quickly rushed to the Konoha camp with the help of Fengdan Ninjutsu. Da She Wan smiled coldly: "Wind escape, fire escape!" When the words fell, the ninja behind him immediately used wind and fire ninjutsu to blow away the poisonous gas in mid-air and burn them. Then the puppet troops in Shayin Village threw the detonation talisman violently, and then a violent hurricane blew down from the mountain, forcing the Dashemaru and the group to make no progress. "It turned out to be one of the three ninjas, the big snake pill!" At the mid-level of Kikyo Mountain, Chiyo and Eilaozang looked at the battle below with gloomy faces. Although Konoha was at a disadvantage, they were not happy at all. "Is that guy Tsunade here too?" Chiyo felt embarrassed when he remembered the scene where all the poisons he had worked so hard to develop during the Second Ninja War had been cracked by Tsunade. "This is not good. If the three forbearances are here, we won''t be able to hold on for long." Eilaozang was worried. Chiyo snorted: "Where is Yanyin Village? Hasn''t an agreement been reached before to invade the country of fire?" Eilaozang shook his head: "The Yanyin Village did send a large number of Iwanin, but this batch of Iwanin has been staying in the country of rain and did not formally invade the country of fire." Chiyo''s face instantly sank: "Oh Nogi... this old immortal is throwing us again, unforgivable!!" Chapter 261： logistics department During the Second Ninja World War, Konoha Sannins reputation spread throughout the Ninja World, and a large part of the reputation was built on the corpse of Sand Ninja, so when Osamaru appeared on the battlefield, the information spread, The atmosphere on Kikyo Mountain is obviously suppressed a little bit, even if the battle under the mountain at the moment is that Sand Shinobu has the upper hand, it is useless! The battle started suddenly and ended very quickly. Osha Maru guessed that the opposite Sha Renin saw him, and left with someone. Because Dashemaru was more restrained, there were almost no casualties on both sides. Back at Konoha Daying, Oshemaru made another decision. He selected 50 ninjas from the more than 150 ninjas behind him to form his own bodyguard, and the remaining more than 100 were reduced to pieces. , Integrated into the various units of the ninja army, in the beautiful name of enhancing the strength of the ninja army. So those who are good at medical ninjutsu join the medical logistics team, those who are good at fire ninjutsu join the Huo Dun special team, those who are good at wind ninjutsu join the feng dan special team, the cold wind is good at five-attribute ninjutsu, but the Anbe''s information says that they are proficient in fire. So he joined the Huo Dun special team. In less than one noon, more than one hundred ninjas from Anbe, including Cold Wind, were arranged clearly and plainly by Oshemaru! And the fifty ninjas who stayed beside Oshemaru and served as the guards were all born from the roots! Although Cold Wind didn''t know these things, he vaguely felt that the Dashewan would break them up, not as high-sounding as he said on the surface. In the afternoon, Cold Wind and more than twenty Anbe ninjas who are good at Huo Dun met with the captain of Huo Dun Special Team Ji Chuan Renji. Ji Chuan Ren Er was very talkative, let them rest for a long time, and then conduct joint attack training, and also asked them to pay attention to some things on the battlefield. As dinner approached, the cold wind tent welcomed an unexpected guest. "Cold Wind, it really is you, I thought I was wrong!" "What is going on, why are you here?" The visitor was a ninja of the Moonlight clan, and Moonlight Arashiki was an elite member of the Moonlight clan. After the war broke out, he and the tribe followed the Moonlight Hoshino and fought on the front line. Later, Moonlight Hoshino and Yecang were seriously injured in the battle, and he led the Moonlight clan. Assassinate the third team! During this period, Moonlight Lanfeng never left the battlefield! After more than two years of fighting on the battlefield, Moonlight Lanfeng''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and he has been able to steadily reach the Ninja level by virtue of Konoha Swordsmanship. Because of this, he didn''t know what had happened to the cold wind in recent years. "uncle." Cold Wind couldn''t remember the name of this person, and after calling his uncle vaguely, he said, "I''m following Lord Oshemaru." "Master Oshemaru?" Moonlight Lanfeng was shocked. Oshemaru was one of the three ninjas and a disciple of the third generation of Naruto. The ninja who could follow him on the battlefield was probably Anbe. However, Yueguang Lanfeng clearly remembered that when he left Konoha, Cold Wind was only in the second year of Ninja School. Why did Cold Wind join Anbe in just two or three years? Is he really Anbu? Moonlight Lanfeng wanted to ask, but he couldn''t ask this question. Anbu needs to keep it secret to the outside world. Even if others are aware of it, they cannot ask. If they ask, they will suffer. This is an unspoken rule. However, this does not prevent Moonlight Lanfeng from trying to protect the cold wind. Knowing that Hanfeng joined the Huo Dun special team, Moonlight Lanfeng immediately said that he would go to Da She Wan, and transfer the cold wind to their assassination team three! "Uncle, can I really be transferred to the assassination team?" Cold Wind''s eyes glowed. Moonlight Lanfeng said, "Of course, I have made a lot of feats in the past two years, absolutely no problem!" Cold Wind rolled his eyes and said, "But why did you transfer me to the assassination team, uncle?" "It''s the assassination team, not the assassination team." Moonlight Lanfeng corrected and said, "The three assassination teams are all ninjas of our Moonlight clan. We can get the greatest guarantee for your safety!" The cold wind frowned: "But I feel that assassinating the third team is also very dangerous. If the target of the assassination is too strong, it is easy to die." Moonlight Lanfeng smiled. After the third assassination team received the assassination mission, it was up to everyone to decide who they would send to perform the assassination mission. So to a certain extent, as long as the cold wind was unwilling, he could not perform the assassination mission. Until the end of the war. "Cold wind, don''t worry about this, I..." Moonlight Lanfeng smiled, but she was interrupted by the cold wind before she finished speaking, "Uncle, I actually want to join the logistics department!" Moonlight Lanfeng was startled: "Logistics?" The cold wind nodded hurriedly: "It''s best to recover the remains on the battlefield and guard the logistics of the remains." Moonlight Lanfeng looked dumbfounded, but after another thought, there is really no danger in joining logistics, and can also learn some... patience? Moonlight Lanfeng''s brain was a bit painful. But since the cold wind said so... "I understand, Cold Wind, if you change your mind later, come to me!" Yueguang Lanfeng said. "Thank you Uncle!" The cold wind was overjoyed. After the Moonlight Lanfeng left, Cold Wind turned back to the tent, and the three friends around him looked a little strange. "Why look at me like that?" Cold Wind twisted. "Are you...really an Anbu like us?" "Why join logistics?" "Aren''t you afraid of death?" "What are you talking about? Of course I am Anbe. Could it be..." The cold wind was about to refute, but his heart burst: the root? Suddenly, the scalp became numb in the cold wind, and it felt as if something extraordinary had been discovered, but after thinking about it, I couldn''t remember it. The cold wind touched his chin and groaned, and walked out of the tent consciously, but I didn''t think for a long time to understand why I had a tingling scalp. The transfer order came at around 8 o''clock in the evening, and the cold wind got his wish and successfully joined the logistics department, responsible for taking care of the remains of the sacrificed ninja! There are many people responsible for recovering the remains, but there is only one ninja named Kame Taro, and the rest are people sent by the Daimyo of Fire Country. Looking at the majestic and majestic, they are actually ordinary people. Therefore, as soon as the cold wind arrives, you will immediately be the second in command! Kame Taro seemed to have heard the wind, and knew that the young master was the young patriarch of the Moonlight Clan, so he didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately told Cold Wind about their work of picking up the body. Generally speaking, after a large-scale battle, both Sunnin and Konoha will send ordinary people to the battlefield to recover their bodies. The reason why ninjas are not sent is to prevent ninjas from picking up the corpses of relatives and friends and running awayAvoid Unnecessary fighting. As for small-scale battles, whoever wins all the corpses goes to whomever. After the body is recovered, it should be recorded. Generally, the companions in the village should record his name and ninja number. As for the enemy, just write a number. Cold Wind nodded slightly to express his understanding, and then calmly asked, "Your Excellency Kametarou, where are the recovered remains stored?" "The body of the village ninja is already in the village. As for the body of Ninja Sanda... it has just been taken away by the guards of Lord Oshemaru." Kamataro said. The cold wind suddenly thumped! What does Osha Maru want the corpse of Sand Ninja? Does God''s mother have gold fingers in Dashewan? Cold Wind''s complexion changed rapidly, and then suddenly he thought of a possibility: the subject! Living experiments require living people, but some experiments also require dead bodies. But Oshemaru is surrounded by Anbe guards. Once Oshemaru steals the corpse for experimentation, are they afraid that they will inform Sarutobihiri? Ok? The cold wind is numb again! If it was Anbe, he would naturally tell Sarutobi Hisaki every move of Oshemaru, but what if it wasn''t Anbe? Roots! ! The cold wind took a breath, remembering the previous Sao operation of Dashewan, cold wind realized! In addition to the Anbe Ninja who came to the battle with Oshemaru, there must be a Root Ninja! Oshemaru let the Anbe Ninja join the ninja army, and then leave the root ninja as a guard! The reason why the cold wind didn''t notice it was that no one was wearing a mask. If everyone wears a mask, the cold wind can tell who is the dark part and who is the root in minutes, but now everyone takes off the mask, the cold wind can''t tell the difference! Playing with these people, IQ is easy to owe fees! The cold wind sighed. Chapter 262： Isnt the month end OK? The logistical work is trivial and monotonous, especially the part that Cold Wind is responsible for. As long as there is no battle, there is basically nothing wrong with him. The cold wind was idle for two days, and on the third day someone finally came. "Sister Yan?" What appeared in front of the cold wind was Moonlight Smoke, which was heroic and thinner, and the cold wind looked at her with complicated eyes... Qiu Shui behind her. After more than half a year of practice, Cold Wind is now able to freely use five, no, it should be seven Konoha flow swordsmanship, and naturally I am even more interested in the Qiushui sword that can transmit Chakra 100%. "As soon as I came back from completing the task, I heard Uncle Lanfeng say that you are on the front line, so I came to see you." Moonlight Yan looked up and down in the cold wind, frowned slightly, and asked, "Since I have come to the front, why should I join the logistics?" The cold wind said seriously: "I plan to start from the basics!" "..." Moonlight Smoke turned his head slightly, very puzzled. "Sister Yan, are you also assassinating the troops now?" Han Feng hurriedly changed the subject. Moonlight Smoke nodded: "Assassinate the third team." "What about your master?" Cold wind remembered that she worshiped Konoha Shinobu Kosuke as her teacher, and then followed Kosuke on the battlefield. "Master is also here, but he is special." Moonlight flue. On the front-line battlefield, Shimonin is either in charge of logistics or cannon fodder, but Kosuke is an exception. Although he is known as Shimonin, his strength is elite, so his team is a special combat team. Speaking of this squad is just a brick, no need to move where. And there are not many ninjas like Kosuke who can be regarded as bricks. "By the way, in addition to seeing you this time, I have this, here." Moonlight Smoke took out a seal scroll and handed it to Cold Wind. "this is?" The cold wind took over the scroll, and his eyes suddenly began to glow, "Could it be your mission goal?" Moonlight Smoke nodded: "Then I will go first." Speaking of Moonlight Smoke, he turned around and left cleanly. The cold wind didn''t care about keeping the moonlight smoke, and immediately entered the office. The office he was in was not a tent, but an earthen hut, which was made with earthen ninjutsu. It was very simple, with only two rows of wooden shelves in addition to wooden tables and wooden stools. At this time, Kametaro was sitting on a wooden bench, dozing off on the wooden table with one hand. The cold wind took a look, then unfolded the scroll and placed it on the ground, and then pressed a palm on the word "Feng" in the middle of the shaft. As Chakra entered, the runes around the word "Feng" began to glow, opening up the seal scroll After the space in the room, two bodies suddenly appeared in the room. The cold wind saw that the two corpses were wearing sand foreheads. They were about thirty years old. The ninja vests on their bodies were torn apart by sharp swords. The blood on them had solidified and died for a long time. Came here for three days and finally opened! The cold wind suppressed the excitement, glanced at Kametarou who was still dozing off, and then dropped the collection technique on the left corpse. The green light ball in my mind surged, and a light blue light spot spewed out, and the cold wind consciousness enveloped it. It was the wind escape-wind cutting technique. This light blue spot immediately merged with the wind cutting technique collected before, and its power instantly strengthened by 10%. The cold wind continued to collect this ninja, and in a blink of an eye, the green group of light surged and spewed out a light blue spot: Feng Dun-Liankong Blade. The third collection technique was dropped, and the cold wind collected the sand clone. The cold wind looked at the more and more light blue light spots near the green light cluster in his mind, smiled with satisfaction, and it was indeed the right time to come here! Then he looked at another corpse, regretful that he could only throw three collection techniques a day, and it seemed that he would have to wait until tomorrow to collect him. Then the cold wind sealed the two corpses into the scroll and placed them on the wooden shelf on the right. Then he opened a workbook on the wooden table, wrote down todays date according to the previous format, and then recorded the recovery of the sand. The number of corpses, the work is very easy, people can''t help but feel happy. In the evening, another assassination team came to Coldwind to hand in the corpse, three of which were from Sand Ninja and one from the village companion. Because there are the remains of the village, Cold Wind needs to register the name of this companion and the ninja number. As for the three sand corpses, they are still simple numbers. After that, the cold wind placed the scroll that sealed the body of his companion on the wooden frame on the left, and the scroll that sealed the body of Sand Ninja was on the right. Kame Taro had already woke up at this meeting. He was very pleased to see the cold wind working hard: Although the cold wind was afraid of death, he came to him to seek his asylum by the relationship, but seeing the cold wind working so hard, it is still A very reliable boy! The cold wind is also very pleased. He hasn''t opened for the past three days, and he will collect for six days after opening. It seems that his collection skills are finally going to shine! The cold wind sighed. But around eight o''clock, the cold wind couldn''t come out. A ninja with an indifferent expression and no emotions suddenly appeared, and took out a warrant: "Master Oshamaru has an order, hand over the body of the sand ninja recovered today!" As soon as Kametarou heard that it was Osamaru''s order, he hurriedly accepted the warrant check, and then took off the seal scroll on the wooden stand on the right and handed it to the ninja. The cold wind looked dumbfounded: Is this inappropriate? My mother just collected one and you took them all? ! Can''t you collect it five days late? Cant you come once a week? Can''t your monthly payment work? Big customers are all monthly, bastard! ! The cold wind shook his mouth, but he knew that his thin arms couldn''t stretch his thighs, so he could only watch the opponent leave. Soon the cold wind calmed down, and Da She Maru couldn''t wait to ask for the corpse of Sand Ninja. It seemed that he was in short supply for the experimental body, but... The cold wind looked at the seal scroll on the wooden frame on the left: Oshemaru only needs the corpse of Sand Ninja It seems that his conscience has not been greatly damaged, so that at least he can collect the ninjas in the village. When the cold wind was meditating, Kame Taro over there had already taken out the workbook and altered it. "What are you doing?" Hanfeng noticed his small movements and ran over to ask. "Oh Shemaru-sama''s order." Kametarou glanced at the cold wind and said softly, "The body of the companion must be transported back to the village, but the body of Shinobu is not necessarily." Han Feng looked at the book industry, the name and number of the companion were still there, but as for the number of Shanin corpses he recorded, it changed from 5 to 0. The muscles of the corners of Cold Wind''s mouth twitched slightly: "After the war is over, this book will be handed in, right? You...you will be found out like this?" Kame Taro had a silly expression on your face, and said, "When the war is over, I will rewrite it again to make sure that there are no flaws." The cold wind couldn''t help but hand over at him: old driver! "Well, it''s getting late, go back and rest early." Kametarou stretched out and said, "I''m going back too." The cold wind asked: "What about here?" Kame Taro waved his hand and said carelessly: "I will call a few ordinary people over to guard, there will be no accident, we have never had an accident here." What else can the cold wind do? Of course it is actively applying for overtime! "Your Excellency Kametaro, I am still a little worried, or I will stay here at night!" Hanfeng Yoshihide said, and immediately his heart moved, and then said, "In this way, we two will work together in a division of labor. You are responsible for the daytime work. How about the one in charge of the evening?" Kame Taro''s eyes lit up: "Yes! Cold wind, I didn''t expect you to be so enlightened. I believe you will become an excellent ninja, **** father!!" Chapter 263： Konan and Nagato In the dead of night, people are quiet, everything is silent. Under the moonlight, the sky and the earth are vast. I don''t know when, a huge dark cloud covered the bright moon, and snow fell. The cold wind sat in front of the earthen house and looked at the snowflakes. After a while, he was covered with a thick layer of snow, and he seemed to recall the melody of plum blossoms... After 12 o''clock, the cold wind shook his body, shaking off the snow on his body, and then entered the house. There are ninja guards outside the Konoha Camp, but they are generally not guarded here, so the cold wind safely and boldly took out the remains of the companion in the wooden frame seal scroll on the left, and then collected the three companies. The green ball of light in his mind seemed to surge after eating No. 72 gasoline, spraying three light blue light spots one after another. Looking at the cold wind, they are all fire ninjutsu: fire escape-flame bomb, fire escape-dragon fire technique, fire escape-flame bomb. Among the three ninjutsu, the flame bomb and the flame bomb were collected for the first time, but the power of these two fire escape ninjutsu is average, and the most pleasing to the cold wind is the dragon fire technique. This fire escape ninjutsu is no matter special effects or power. They are all very impressive. Now he has collected five, and the power of Fire Escape has increased to 140%. If the collection reaches the perfect level, it will be an increase of 9 times! First set a small goal for yourself and raise the Dragon Fire Art to the perfect level! In the next few days, the corpses of Sand Ninja and his companions entered the Tsuchiya every day, but when the cold wind passed by at 8pm, the body of Sand Ninja had been taken away by the people of Oshemaru. Fortunately, the cold wind could collect his companions. Remains. In the past half month, in addition to the assassination team, the ordinary people below have also begun to pick up corpses on the battlefield. The number of corpses returned every day has gradually increased. Obviously, the scale of the battle between Konoha and Nina is gradually expanding, and the deaths and injuries are increasing. As the situation got worse, Konoha''s manpower was once again stretched out, so Kametaro and Hanfeng were called into the patrol team. In addition to recording the corpse, they were also responsible for patrolling. This bitter cold wind, because the patrol mission during the day is not heavy, mainly at night... The cold wind dumb eats coptis, and he deliberately mentions the change of shift with Kame Taro. Unfortunately, every time the two of them switch shifts, Kame Taro comes and goes in a hurry, and does not give the cold wind a chance to speak. One day late at night, around 1:00 in the morning. Someone came to deliver the corpse outside the house. and it turned out to be Moonlight Smoke! "Sister Yan?" The cold wind was very surprised to see her, especially when he noticed her pale face had been bandaged left arm, "Are you injured?" Moonlight Smoke nodded slightly, and then handed out a scroll, saying: "Yunhin''s body." "Yu Ren? Have you entered the country of rain?" Cold Wind asked in surprise. They are fighting against Shinobu, what are they doing in the country of rain? Seeing his doubts, Moonlight Smoke fell silent and said: "It was the order of Lord Oshemaru to let us assassinate the three teams pretending to be Yuren and attacking Sharenin''s logistics supplies. I didn''t expect to run into Yuren and I was injured carelessly. " Li Gui met Li Kui? The cold wind can only secretly sigh Moonlight Smoke''s bad luck, but fortunately, no one died in the assassination of the third team. "Sister Yan, I''ll bandage you again, I''m good at bandage craftsmanship." Cold wind is the person who has the perfect level of bandage dressing. At this time, I dont show when to wait... Mainly because I have been too idle recently. Although the harvesting technique shines, after three harvests, it is a whole day of boredom. Moonlight Smoke nodded suspiciously. Then the cold wind unwrapped the bandage on her left arm, only to find that her wound was bandaged after a simple disinfection to stop the bleeding. Cold Wind hurriedly performed healing techniques, and at the same time asked: "Sister Yan, why don''t you go to the medical ninja?" Yueguangyan looked at him strangely: "Don''t you know in logistics?" The cold wind was taken aback. "Because the scale of combat is gradually expanding and the number of casualty ninjas is increasing, the medical ninjas in the logistics are also getting busy. In order to ensure their rest time, Lord Oshemaru ordered that unless they are seriously injured or more, no one can disturb them late at night. Rest." Moonlight Flue. The cold wind stunned: This order... is undoubtedly very correct. If the medical ninja works day and night, I am afraid that he will die suddenly within ten and a half months. "The medical department is not on duty at night?" Cold Wind asked. "There is a doctor on duty, and my injury was bandaged by the doctor." While speaking, Cold Wind has completed the healing technique, and then applied medicine to bandage. With his healing technique and perfect-level bandage technique as the base, this injury can be healed in at most two days! "Thank you." Moonlight smoke moved his left wrist slightly, which was much easier than before. "Family, no thanks." Han Feng smiled. Moonlight Smoke nodded, then turned around and went back to rest. After this day, in addition to the corpses of Sand Ninja and Konoha Ninja, the assassination team will also send Urenin''s corpse from time to time, but except for Konoha Ninja, the remaining corpses finally fell into the hands of Oshemaru. Around eight o''clock this evening, the cold wind went to work at the Tsuchiya, and unexpectedly saw Kame Taro standing outside the Tsuchiya. "Keutaro." The cold wind waved hello. Kame Taro saw the cold wind and immediately turned and sneaked into the Tsuchiya. After a while, four ninjas followed Kame Taro out of the Tsuchiya. Kame Taro looked sad, righteously pointing at the cold wind, and said in grief: "It''s him!!" The cold wind looked dumbfounded, not because of Kametaro''s inexplicable words, but the four ninjas who followed Kametaro, two of them were Urenin, with their signature gas masks on their faces. And the other two, one man and one woman. The girl has light blue-purple hair and orange pupils. The most conspicuous thing is a lavender paper flower on the right side of her head! As for the other person, he has a thin face and a conspicuous red hair covering his ears. Xiaonan, Nagato? ! The wind is stunned. Writing round eyes...No, the round eyes appeared in front of him? How to do? Do you want to gouge out his eyes directly? I have the physique of the vortex family, so there should be no rejection in the transplanted reincarnation eye! No, you cant do that! At this time, Uchiha Madara is not dead, so he must be by Nagato''s side, gouging his front feet, and Uchiha Madara''s hind feet will be found. And this is Konoha Daying, the site of Oshemaru! "Hey! Hey! Kid, don''t play dumb for me!!" Yuren yelled twice and didn''t get a response from the cold wind. He was immediately angry and rushed up to give the cold wind a bit of color. After the cold wind, he raised his head in hindsight, and saw a fist the size of a sandbag hammering towards his face. The cold wind slapped it subconsciously Snap! That Yu Ren was directly slapped and flew out. "Damn it, kid, you''re looking for death!!" The remaining Yuren was furious, and rolled up his sleeves to prepare for a mixed doubles. When the atmosphere on the scene was about to be uncontrollable, Xiao Nan stood next to him. "Wait a minute!" Xiaonan is also fifteen or sixteen years old this year, with a bit of immature on his face, but his voice is unusually calm, "Don''t forget your purpose here!" "Asshole!!!" The beaten Yuren climbed up from the ground, and the hand that was swinging his fist had already been shot off, making him grin in pain. "Hey, since the cold wind has come, then I will say goodbye first, goodbye." Kame Taro nodded at a few people with a smile, and then ran away. Cold wind frowned, feeling like I was pitted! Chapter 264： Dig a hole for Dashewan Tsuchiya. Cold wind looked at Nagato, Xiaonan, and two Yuren, and said, "You are Yuren, why are you here?" "Boy, don''t pretend to be stupid! You Konoha ninja pretends to be our Yurenin attacking the logistics supply of Shayin village, and then pretends to attack us Yurenin, trying to provoke the conflict between our Yunin and Shayin villages. Master Hanzo already knows!" Yuren who was beaten and severed by the cold wind yelled, "Master Hanzo has written to your three generations of Hokage, this matter will not end like this!" "Oh." The cold wind looked at him slantingly, "It''s my ass." He is a corpse-watcher, and he has never been to Yunin Village... Well, at least he didn''t go to Yunin Village to do things this time. Did you find the wrong person? "Stop talking nonsense with him!" Another Yurenin straight to the point, "Moonlight and cold wind, hand over the remains of our Yunin Village Ninja!" The cold wind was startled, and then suddenly realized. Da She Wan, Gou Ris birth son, doesnt have a chrysanthemum! You swallowed the corpse of Yurenin, and then throw the pot here? shameless! Do you want to expose the Oshe Maru directly? But its useless to expose it. Oshemaru is the commander-in-chief. Who dares to trouble him? On the contrary, he bites Dashewan, which may attract the attention of Dashewan. In case of being transferred out of the logistics department, the gain will not be worth the loss. The cold wind resisted the uncomfortable heart, and said: "What Yuren corpse?" Another Yunin snorted: "After you Konoha ninja attacked the ninjas in our village, you took their remains together. Osaimaru said that all the corpses are with you." The cold wind was calm and calm: "Sorry, I only have the remains of the ninja from our village here, and there is no Yunin''s body you want!" "Boy, are you kidding us?" Yunin was furious. The cold wind looked around and said: "You guys should have checked before I came, don''t I mention Yunin''s corpse here, there isn''t even one of Sunnin''s corpse!" The two Yu Shinobu frowned. Indeed, they had just been sent here by Oshe Maru, they took Kametarou to check for the first time, and there was indeed no corpse of their Yurenin. "Your Excellency Kame Taro said he did receive Yuren''s body, but after working with you, he disappeared the next day. What he meant was that Yuren''s body was stolen by you?" Xiaonan stood up and asked in confusion. Kame Taro, grandson thief! Hanfeng''s mouth muscles twitched slightly: "Really? In fact, I accepted the first Yunin corpse, but I found the corpse disappeared after I handed over with Kametarou the next night." "What? Kame Taro said the body was stolen by you, and you said it was stolen by Kame Taro..." Yunin was furious, "Are you **** each other or playing us?!" The cold wind slanted his eyes and looked at him: "Are you not convinced?" "Boy!!" Two Yuren took a step forward with gritted teeth. The cold wind sneered: "Friendly reminder, this is Konoha Daying, I advise you not to cause trouble here." The two Yurenshen immediately hummed, "We will truthfully report this matter to Hanzo-sama, hum!" Cold wind shrugged his shoulders indifferently. As a demigod of Ninja World, Sansho Fish Hanzo would run to the Land of Fire for a few corpses to come to him to settle accounts? Even if the Sansho Fish Hanzo is furious, he will only send his anger on the heads of the Oshe Maru and Sarutobi. How can he compete with a corpse-watcher? Liang Yuren was too angry with him by the cold wind, but on the other side, he could only leave a few ruthless words and leave in embarrassment. Han Feng ignored them, and turned to look at Xiaonan and Nagato. "Then, we are also leaving." Xiaonan said. "Wait a minute." The cold wind quickly said, "You shouldn''t be the ninjas of Urenin Village, right?" Xiaonan and Nagato looked at each other, nodded and said, "We are the ninjas of the Rainy Country Akatsuki organization. I am Xiaonan and he is Nagato." "Konan, Nagato, Akatsuki..." Hanfeng smiled and changed his divine power talent to kind eyebrows and kind eyes, and said, "It sounds like a very good organization." Xiaonan and Nagato heard the cold wind complimenting their organization, and their hearts did not fluctuate, but looking at the cold wind''s eyes, nose and eyebrows, they immediately felt warm and comfortable, as if they were recognized by the elders close to them. At this moment, Jiraiya''s voice and smile came to their minds. Feeling the changes between Nagato and Xiaonan, Hanfeng smiled and asked, "Since you are not from Urenin Village, why would you follow them here?" Xiaonandao: "The philosophy of our organization is to achieve peace through dialogue, so follow the Uminin Village Ninja to come here and hope to have a dialogue with Oshemaru." is really naive. Cold wind shook his head and sighed in his heart, but there was an expression of admiration on his face: "That''s it, it''s a great organization!" Against the benevolent purpose of the cold wind, this sentence instantly captured the more favorable feelings of Xiaonan and Nagato. "Unfortunately, Urenin Village, not Akatsuki, represents the country of rain. In the end, we still didn''t have the opportunity to talk to Oshemaru." Xiaonan was a little bit lost. Cold Wind asked curiously: "Then have you ever thought of replacing Yunin Village?" Xiao Nan smiled and shook his head. The cold wind also thought about it. The current Akatsuki''s philosophy is to achieve peace through dialogue. How can it be possible to replace Urenin Village? " The cold wind had a kind eyebrow and a good-eyed chat with them for two minutes, lowering their IQ, lowering their alertness, and then silently threw the gathering technique toward Nagato. The green light group in his mind is spinning rapidly. Reincarnation Eye... Reincarnation Eye... Reincarnation Eye... Crazy broken thoughts in Cold Wind''s heart. But unfortunately, the green light group tossed for half of the payment, and finally subsided. Collection failed. Hanfeng laughed dryly and continued to collect, but the remaining two collections still failed. The cold wind smiled, ready to see off the guests. Xiaonan and Nagato also said goodbye, feeling the change of the cold wind. The cold wind leaned against the entrance of the Tsuchiya, looking at the back of Nagato leaving, his eyes were full of dismay. The reincarnation eye just left... After the cold wind watched them disappear, he turned around and entered the earthen hut. As a result, the scalp was numb in that moment of cold wind, and the cold hair stood behind him! He turned his head abruptly, and saw a figure in a kimono leaning on the wooden frame, holding his chest with his hands, and a pair of golden vertical pupils staring at him with a smile. "Master Oshewan." The cold wind took a breath. "You seem surprised to see me." Oshemaru said playfully, his voice hoarse and gloomy, "Did we... have met before?" The cold wind complained in his heart: Didnt I have seen it before, when the little brother awakened the blood and then the bounds to escape, the Da She Wan rushed to investigate the blood and the bounds at night, and finally hit the cold wind. "Master Oshemaru joked. I followed you on the battlefield. Of course I have seen it." Cold Wind smiled kindly. His kind eyebrows are good-looking, so even if it''s Oshe Maru, it still works. "is it" Dashewan squinted slightly, and then asked, "The two people just now, your attitude towards them is completely different from Yuren, why?" "Probably because of..." The cold wind moved in his heart, and he was about to dig a hole for Oshemaru, "Because the man named Nagato has red hair." "Red hair?" Da She Maru puzzled, "What do you mean." "When I was in the village, I met a beautiful elder sister who was the girlfriend of Teacher Kakashi. She also had beautiful red hair." The cold wind said straightforwardly The golden eyes of Oshemaru were fierce. Gotta shrink. Kakashi-sensei is Bo Feng Mizuno, his girlfriend...red hair... Nine-tailed man Zhuli whirlpool Kushina? Is that red-haired kid also descended from the whirlpool family? Dashemaru is lacking an experimental body, Xiang Huo Clan, who has strong vitality, is exactly the Sai Gao material he desires! What a surprise! Oshemaru was happy, but his face was calm, and said, "The matter of Yunin and Sanda''s corpse, don''t mention it to anyone, including the third generation of Hokage. Can you do it?" "Yes!" Cold Wind nodded immediately, "I will keep it secret." After explaining the matter, Oshemaru''s figure flashed and disappeared instantly. Leaving the Tsuchiya, Onoshimaru immediately dispatched ten Nenin to attack Nagato, who was suspected of being a descendant of the vortex clan. Chapter 265： Reincarnation eye After Nagato and Xiaonan left Konoha Camp, more than a dozen Akatsuki ninjas who were waiting outside, dressed in hooded gowns and invisible, immediately surrounded Lai. "Sister Xiao Nan, Nagato, how is it?" "Did Konoha''s Osamaru agree to talk to us?" More than a dozen ninjas were chattering, and they didn''t seem to be too old. Xiao Nan shook his head slightly: "Da She Wan refused our conversation." "I knew it! Oshimaru killed many people in our country, cold-blooded people like him..." "Hush, this is Konoha''s place, don''t let people hear it!" "Sister Xiao Nan, what should I do next?" "Do you return home directly?" "I can''t just go back like this! Now there are a lot of Iwanin in the country. When Konoha rushes to our country, the three big nations will treat our country as a battlefield again!" Nagato said. "Yes, we can''t let this happen in our country anymore!" Xiao Nan Zheng nodded his head, Xiao Nan, who had personally experienced the tragic situation of the second Ninja War, did not want to see the past experience reappear in front of him anyway. "I hope that Chiyo and Eilaozang from Shayin Village can talk to us." Xiaonan looked worried. Afterwards, Xiaonan and Nagato led the dozens of Akatsuki ninjas and turned and marched towards the sand ninja camp in the direction of Kikyo Mountain. An hour later, the night became deeper and deeper, and the bright moon did not know when it was covered by a dark cloud, only the dim starlight gleamed in the night. Suddenly, Nagato''s face changed: "Be careful!!" While talking, Nagato danced with both hands, turned around and patted the ground with both palms, "Tudun-Tuliubi!" boom! A huge stone wall abruptly stood up, protecting more than ten members of the Xiao organization. In the next instant, countless wind blades shot silently on the earth wall behind them like bullets, scraping out dust from the sky. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Nan''s face tightened, and papers fluttered in the sky between waves, surrounding him. "Is it Konoha Ninja?" "It must be Dashewan!" More than a dozen members of the Xiao organization were frightened and furious, and while throwing the pot on the head of the big snake pill, they took out the warning. "Fire escape-the art of dragon fire!" "Earth Dun-the art of earthlong spear!" "Feng Dun-a big breakthrough!" "Wind escape-vacuum jade!" In the night, ten root ninjas brazenly launched ninjutsu, lava-like fire dragons descended from the sky, sharp earth guns everywhere rose from the ground, and more than ten compressed wind waves insidiously struck in the whistling hurricane. Compared with the later generations of the Tian Tuan, the Akatsuki organization at this time was just a baby. Faced with the attack of the ten Gennin, he was in a hurry, and soon several Akatsuki ninjas died tragically under sharp stone guns. "hateful!" Xiao Nan dodges the sharp stone spear that rushes crazily under his feet, while manipulating the paper to form a shield, resisting the magma-like fire dragon! boom! The fire dragon collided with the paper shield, and the scorching flame immediately swept away along the paper shield. In a flash, the paper shield was ignited and burned. At the same time, Nagato once again used Wind Dun to block the opponent''s Wind Dun light waves. "Who are you anyway?!" Xiao Nan shouted sharply, while refining the chakra, waving more pieces of paper. But standing opposite them is the root of Mo De''s feelings. There is only a task in his heart. No matter whether you are crooked or not, you will be over! Being able to be called by Danzo to follow Dashemaru, the quality of this batch of Gennin is still very good, less than three minutes have been crippled Akatsuki ninja, in the end only Nagato and Xiaonan are still struggling. Although the two are young, they were taught by Jiraiya after all, let alone Nagato is a genius. It only took a few years to master the six attributes of Chakra''s wind, water, fire, earth, thunder and sun. All kinds of ninjutsu came in handy, but even so, under the joint hands of ten Nenin, Nagato and Xiaonan were almost unable to hold it! "The opponent is not an ordinary ninja, but Anbe! It''s Konoha''s Anbe!!" Nagato gritted his teeth and used the earth wall to block Gennins wave of kunai again, but dozens of kunai were tied with a detonating talisman, and a series of violent explosions instantly broke the earth wall, and the hot air wave engulfed the flames And the messy lasing stones slapped Nagato and others frantically. Nagato subconsciously grabbed Xiao Nan and retreated, but as a result, the injured partner behind them suddenly died on the spot. Nagato''s eyes were about to split, but reason made him make the right choice. He grabbed Xiao Nan and ran towards Kikyo Mountain without looking back. Ten Gen Shinobu chased after them expressionlessly, and quickly caught up with them in the blink of an image. "Nagato, leave me alone, run!" Xiaonan knew that he was dragging Nagato, and immediately broke free of Nagato, and then danced with both hands, "Ninfa-Paper Rain!" Xiao Nan manipulated the sky full of paper into two huge wings behind her, and between the waving, the dense paper like a torrential rain pear flower madly blasted towards Genin. "Feng Dun-a big breakthrough!" "Fire escape-the art of dragon fire!" "Wind escape-vacuum big jade!" "Huo Dun-yan bullet!" "Fire Escape-The Art of Phoenix Fire!" "Tu Dun-Tu Liubi!" In the face of the sky of paper rain, one Genren was responsible for resisting, and the others did not hesitate to launch an offensive. They cooperated with each other and aimed directly at Xiao Nan! Their task is to catch the red-haired Nagato alive As for Xiaonan? Get in the way, kill it first. The scorching fire dragon and the sky flames are like kcals and cars retrograde on the marathon track, all the paper pieces that touch them are ignited by the flames, and burn like a meteor to ashes during the fall! , "I won''t leave you behind!" Nagato looked up at Xiao Nan who was about to be swallowed by the flames of the fire dragon, and said softly, with a firm tone, "Only you and Yahiko, I will never give up anyway!!" In the next instant, Nagato''s dark pupils suddenly changed, and there seemed to be invisible ripples rippling in his black pupils, and in a flash, they changed from black pupils to black circles. Reincarnation Eye! Nagagoo thrust Chakra roughly into his pupils, and a huge wave of air spread around him in all directions. Fire dragon, flames, vacuum big jade, flame bomb, all the ninjutsu that came into contact with the air wave disappeared in the air. Afterwards, the waves of anger were like mountains and oceans, slapped fiercely on the ten Gennin. ... late at night. In the wooden house where the coach of Konoha Daying is located, O Shemaru rubbed his eyebrows tiredly. He and a few of his men had just planned the Battle of Kikyo Mountain and finalized some details, but there are still imperfections and still need to continue discussions. By the way, there are also descendants of the whirlpool clan. Oshemaru only smiled slightly when he thought of this. He waved his hand, and the root of Shinobu flashed immediately, kneeling on one knee: "Master Oshemaru!" "Is the man brought back?" Dashemaru asked. "No, not yet." Gen Shinobu replied. "Ok?" Da She Wan''s eyes were half-squinted, and by root means, he should have already returned by this time. Could there be an accident? Oshe Maru was very thoughtful, and immediately left Konoha Daying with more than ten Gennin. Chapter 266： transfer order When Dashemaru and Gennin arrived, the battle had already ended, and only ten dead bodies remained on the ground, as if they were crushed by a huge rock. In addition, there should be more than ten corpses of Akatsuki Ninjas, but the corpses were taken away, leaving only large blood stains on the scene. "interesting" Oshemaru squinted around the ten Gennin corpses, seeming to want to find out what ninjutsu killed them, but after seeing half of the payment, he didn''t have any clue. Da She Wan said: "Take all the corpses back." "Yes!" ... Under the night. It is in a small forest dozens of miles away from Kikyo Mountain. "Really going?" Nagato lowered his head and looked at Xiaonan who was sitting on the ground to refine chakras, "We were chased by Konoha Anbe as soon as we came out of Konoha Camp. Sand Shinobu will do the same thing." "I know it is very difficult to achieve peace through dialogue, but this is the original intention of the Akatsuki organization, isn''t it?" Xiaonan opened his orange pupils with apologetic eyes, "Nagato, don''t use these eyes next time. Every time you use it, your vitality will be consumed." "I see." Nagato responded in a low voice, without sincerity. After half an hour, Xiaonan and Nagato drilled out of the small dense forest and headed for Mount Kikyo. Unfortunately, since Dashemaru came to Kikyo Mountain to say hello, there have been rumblings on the mountain, the guard is extremely strict, and there are a lot of traps in various places! As soon as Xiaonan and Nagato approached, they stepped into the detonation talisman trap, and suddenly a series of explosions rang out endlessly. The explosion awakened Sand Shinobu, and the puppet troops rushed over. Xiaonan and Nagato finally got out of the detonation talisman trap, and they were surrounded by puppet troops. They resisted and said that we are the Akatsuki Ninja organization of the rain country and they want to talk to you Sharenin. Please let us see Chiyo and Eilao Zang. Sand Shinobu saw that the other party was indeed wearing Unin''s forehead, but because of the leader of Sansho Fish Hanzo, all ninjas of Unin Village were wearing gas masks. This is already Unin''s iconic equipment. Two people did not! Humph, it''s too unprofessional to pretend to be Yuren! Sand Shinobu was preconceived, and then ignoring the Akatsuki organization in their mouths, launched an offensive frantically. Soon, the two of Xiao Nan couldn''t resist the offensive of the puppet troops, and even Xiao Nan was scratched on his arm by a puppet, and the poison entered his body. Xiao Nan''s face turned blue at that time. Nagato took a look, and when he left behind what he had promised Xiao Nan, he showed the reincarnation eye and slaughtered the puppet troops, and then hugged Xiao Nan and quickly went away. When Chiyo and Eilao Zang arrived, there were no more people on the scene! "Damn Dashewan!" Chiyo threw the pot onto Dashewan''s head with a green face. ... On the left of Konoha Daying. The cold wind was walking in the dark, while he was on a part-time patrol mission. He looked up at the dim starry sky from time to time, thinking of Nagato and Xiaonan in his mind, and he didn''t know if Oshemaru had gone to find them. If he was the main body, I wonder if Nagato Reincarnation Eye Rage could kill Oshemaru or Osaru directly. Maru captures one of Nagato with the power of science, and then Uchiha Madara jumps out from the ground to talk affectionately with Osamaru? Thinking of the happy place, the corner of Hanfeng''s mouth couldn''t help showing a faint smile. Ok? Suddenly, cold wind suddenly felt a little discomfort in his body. Is this... being watched? It is now at the end of January in Konoha''s 46th, and winter has not passed, so the cold wind is wearing a plump coat, and the sleeves are even wider. As the cold wind walks, he closes his hands quietly, and the sleeves are suddenly pressed together, covering it. Cold wind hands. Under the sleeves, the cold wind danced with both hands, performing perception ninjutsu. The tentacles of Mossanas perception spread to the surroundings centered on the cold wind, and dense human-shaped lines appeared within the perception range. These are the Konoha ninjas living in the big camp, the east and the west, but there are also scattered ones, which should be patrols. Yes, but... there are exceptions. The cold wind sensed a human figure closely following him 100 meters behind him. There is only one patrol ninja on this patrol route at the same time, so except for the cold wind during this period, no ninja should appear on this patrol route! Cold wind thoughts: Its impossible for outsiders to know your own patrol route, so the possibility of Sha Ren and Yu Ren is directly ruled out. Then there is only root forbearance. Cold wind''s eyes lit up: It seems that Dashemaru has already applauded Nagato Xiaonan. Since Dashemaru sent the roots, it means that he did not die under the eyes of Samsara, which is a pity. But he shouldn''t get Nagato either, otherwise he should put all his mind and body into Nagato''s unfathomable body, or perhaps in the eyes of Samsara. Although Ninja''s definition of the reincarnation eye is the three pupil skills that are comparable to the writing round eye and the white eye, as long as the Da She Wan gets the reincarnation eye, you will definitely find the tricky. Cold wind continued to patrol while thinking wildly. He followed the established patrol route for more than an hour. By two o''clock in the morning, his patrol task finally ended, and it didn''t take long for a Konoha ninja to appear and turn to him. After handing in the shift, the cold wind returned to the soil house. There were two ordinary people in the soil house, one of the personnel responsible for collecting dead bodies on the battlefield in the Logistics Department. They were called here to watch them before the cold wind patrol. "Moonlight Lord!" "Master Moon, you are back." Both ordinary people are in their thirties, but they all have to call adults when they see the cold wind. The cold wind asked, "Are there any corpses here?" "My lord, no." "Well, I see, you go back and rest." The cold wind waved them away. After that, Cold Wind took out a stool and sat outside the earthen house to watch the stars. Gennin, who was monitoring him, never left or showed up. The cold wind was too lazy to take care of them. He sat until 8 o''clock the next morning, when Kame Taro hurried over to work with him. "Cold wind, I worked hard for you last night. If you don''t say anything, I know what you want to say. Don''t say it. You didn''t sleep all night. Go back and rest." Kamataro didn''t give Cold Wind a chance to perform, Rory It sent the cold wind away. In the next few days, the cold wind went to work at 8 pm as usual, and went to bed at 8 am. Gen Shino also followed him to clock in to and from get off work, more punctual than him. More than half a month has passed. At this time, Cold Wind collected more than 40 ninjutsu, but the more they overlapped later, but the cold wind liked to overlap, he now masters more and more five-attribute ninjutsu. There are more than sixty, mixed and wide, so now he is ready to pursue precision and denseness, and make himself the almighty gun king! The best is the perfect all-around gunner, who is proficient in all kinds of rap basketball! Time passed I don''t know when, the root of Shinobu who monitored him has disappeared, and when the cold wind reacts, I don''t know when it happened. That evening, the cold wind was still asleep in the tent, and suddenly a warning sign rose from my heart, and the cold wind opened my eyes so violently, I saw a ninja standing in front of the tent. Gen Shinobi? The cold wind asked calmly: "Who are you?" Nagen Shinobu took out a warrant and threw it to Cold Wind, and said, "This is the order of Lord Oshemaru." When Cold Wind opened the warrant, it turned out to be an order to transfer him into the third assassination team! "Why was I suddenly transferred to the third assassination team?" Cold Wind was a little puzzled. All the ninjas in the third assassination team were all ninjas of the Moonlight clan, and it didn''t seem like it was deliberately embarrassing him. "The assassination mission of the assassination team failed, and several elites were lost, so new people need to be added." Gennin said blankly. The cold wind sank in my heart! Chapter 267： Goodbye fox It is impossible to want undead people in the war. Cold Wind had been mentally prepared for a long time, but when he knew that the assassination of the third team had lost a few elites, he still felt distressed! Those are all under his young patriarch! Cold wind rushed to the assassination team three eagerly, and soon saw Moonlight Lanfeng, and Moonlight Smoke, besides that, there were more than ten Moonlight people. "The cold wind, why are you here?" Yueguang Lanfeng''s eyes were sharp, and he hurriedly walked over when he saw the cold wind. Cold Wind took out the warrant of Oshemaru and said, "It is the order of Lord Oshemaru. From now on, I will join the third assassination team." Moonlight Lanfeng nodded after reading the warrant, and said bitterly: "Unexpectedly, it was this way that allowed you to join the third assassination team. Cold Wind, you can take a break first." Cold wind said: "Well, I just woke up." "..." Moonlight Lanfeng was speechless. "Uncle, how many people have we lost?" Moonlight Lanfeng''s eyes showed hesitation, turning his head to look at the dozens of people behind him, and said: "What you see now is everything." The cold wind shook his heart. If he remembered correctly, there were more than 70 clansmen who followed the cheap father Moonlight Hoshino on the front line, and all of them were above Zhong Ren! And now, only... the cold wind was left, and Moonlight Lanfeng, Moonlight Smoke and himself were present. There were only thirteen people, and three of them were lying on the wooden tatami and basking in the sun to heal! This war interrupted the backbone of the entire Moonlight Clan! ! The cold wind is uncomfortable. "Cold wind." Moonlight Smoke also saw the cold wind at this time. The cold wind forced a smile: "Sister Yan, we will be comrades in arms from now on." Then, Moonlight Lanfeng announced the addition of Cold Wind to the rest of the Moonlight tribe, but everyone did not have much excitement. After all, the cold wind was too small. Although they have been promoted for a year, they are definitely not as strong as they have been fighting on the battlefield for more than two years. Ninja. Now there is no task to assassinate the third team, so everyone is quite idle. Healing the wounds, basking in the sun, and resting. There is no practice. After all, practice requires physical strength and energy, and the assassination team may receive difficulties at any time. Tasks, if the physical energy and energy are consumed too much, the task is dead! The cold wind looked at the silent clansman, feeling the atmosphere a little strange, turned his head to look at Moonlight Smoke, this guy was actually wiping his sword. Qiu Shui''s sword body was thin and clear, like a bright moonlight. Moonlight smoke wiped the sword body over and over again, and his eyes seemed to be getting brighter. Jealousy made the cold wind completely different, he interrupted her with a light cough, and asked in a low voice, "Sister Yan, why everyone looks weird." Moonlight Smoke seemed to be still immersed in the Qiushui sword, and said without looking back: "It may be related to the failure of the previous assassination mission." "What task?" Cold Wind asked. "It''s a joint mission with the second team to assassinate Yecang, the hero of Shayin Village." Moonlight smoke stopped wiping his sword and said low, "but the mission failed and both teams sacrificed." Cold wind pupil shrinks slightly: Ye Cang? ! Cold wind''s uncle, the father of the younger brother Hayate was killed by Ye Cang, and his father, the patriarch of the Moonlight Clan, Moonlight Hoshino was also badly injured by Ye Cang and could no longer be a ninja. Yekura became the hero of the sand hidden village by frequently killing Konoha Ninjas by relying on powerful blood and bounds, but it was a shame for Konoha ninjas, especially the Moonlight clan. No wonder the people are unhappy. At this moment, an expressionless ninja suddenly flickered, holding a scroll, and said: "Moonlight Arashiwind, this is the latest task, set out now!" "I know." Moonlight Lanfeng took a look at the warrant and said that two ninjas who were suspected to be Ninjas attacked the logistics supply unit in the rear and ordered them to assassinate the three teams to kill the two Ninjas. Moonlight Lanfeng immediately said loudly after reading it: "Everyone gather!" Moonlight Smoke collected the sword and returned to its sheath, and it flashed in front of Moonlight Lanfeng in an instant. Except for the three injured members, the rest of the tribe also flashed to him one after another, and the cold wind immediately ran over. Moonlight Lanfeng stared at it, do you want the cold wind to go with it? But after thinking about it, the task was relatively simple this time, so it was to train him. Moonlight Lanfeng told everyone about the mission content, and then led them to leave Konoha Camp and headed towards the back of the camp according to the intelligence. By the evening of the next day, the group came to a nearby mountain col. "right here!" Moonlight Lanfeng and the rest of the Moonlight tribe all drew out their swords and kept on guard. The cold wind quietly used Mimi''s Jiyin to perform perception ninjutsu, and instantly the perception tentacles spread out, and in a blink of an eye it reached a radius of 2,000 meters. "found it!" The cold wind soon discovered that there was a strange human-shaped line in the depths of the col that looked like a fetus, but... "No, there seems to be only one person!" "Cold Wind, you actually mastered perception ninjutsu?" Yueguang Lanfeng asked in surprise. The cold wind nodded modestly: "Understand a little." "Cold wind, where is Sharen?" a Moonlight Clan member next to him asked. "Over there." The cold wind pointed to the depths of the mountain col, and said, "But there seems to be only one Sand Ninja in my range of perception. Is the intelligence wrong?" "Just go and see." The moonlight and haze wind flashed and headed toward the depths of the mountain first. There are jungles outside the mountain, but after deepening, there is a huge forest of thorns. The thorns and vines of the wrist are like tentacles everywhere. On the vines, the sharp wood thorns of the fingers reflect the weird luster in the sun, densely spreading. before! "Are you going to make a detour?" Moonlight Smoke gestured to Qiu Shui in his hand. It would take a lot of time to cut these vines with a sword. "no need." The cold wind took a step forward, and a wind escape-breakthrough blew all the thorns on the ground to the sky. Everyone took the opportunity to quickly pass through the thorn forest. But the scene that followed immediately made Cold Wind''s eyes widened. At the end of the thorn forest was a ninja wearing a Konoha forehead, and also an old acquaintance of the cold wind! Wild fox, the captain of the Anbe wild squad! It''s just that the wild fox''s eyes are dull and expressionless at this time, and his shoulders are like loose willow branches, hanging weakly. Cold Wind''s heart sank, and he realized that the wild fox in front of him was very likely to be transformed into...a puppet! Red Sand Scorpion... The cold wind clenched his fists with both hands, his muscles and bones cried. "Konoha Ninja? Who are you...?" Moonlight Lanfeng looked at the wild fox warily. "He can''t speak." The cold wind said coldly, "He is a puppet!" "Puppet? It really is Sand Ninja!" Moonlight Lanfeng clenched the sharp sword in his hand, "How dare you make a puppet with a ninja from our village, and die!!" Dance of the Moon on Three Days! Moonlight Lanfeng directly opened up For three moments, Moonlight Lanfeng suddenly attacked the puppet wild fox from the left, middle and right. But in the next instant, the wild fox puppet made a seal with both hands, and outrageously sprayed a violent wind blade! Wind escape-the art of cutting the wind! The huge wind blade that was visible to the naked eye revolved to directly cut off the three moonlight haze winds, castration without reducing the blow to the cold wind and others. "How is it possible?!" Moonlight Lanfeng''s face changed drastically, who was hiding in the dark and preparing to catch the flaw and perform a thunderous blow. "The puppet actually performed ninjutsu?!" The moonlight people also stared at the scene in amazement, which was completely beyond their understanding, but fortunately, they all fought and flickered before the wind blade arrived. Cold wind said: "The puppet was a ninja before his death, and he was good at Fengdu Ninjutsu. Be careful, everyone!" Chapter 268： The powerful and cautious red sand scorpion A puppet is a ninja made out of all kinds of wood, metal, machinery, gears, and even dead people! The Moonlight people have encountered poisoned puppets, puppets with detonation talisman hidden in them, and puppets with various insidious ninjas, but they have never encountered a puppet that can perform ninjutsu! This is completely beyond their understanding! But since the two sides have handed over in hand, they naturally have no reason to shrink. Except for the cold wind, the rest of the Moonlight Clan ninjas are all practicing Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship. Therefore, after avoiding the wind cut, all the Moonlight Ninjas, including Moonlight Arashiwind, who failed to dance before, immediately took a semi-circular shape and quickly killed the puppet. Wild fox. In the setting sun, the clear sword light was like a glimpse of light, drawing beautiful traces in mid-air, falling on the puppet wild fox one after another, preparing to dismantle him! But the scorpion of the red sand had already transformed the body of the wild fox. His muscles were as tough as cow leather. With nine sword blades into the body, the wild fox''s muscles were stuck inside. But there are exceptions. Moonlight Smoke''s Qiushui is a famous sword, and it cut open the right forearm of the wild fox with a strong stir. However, a thick black smoke suddenly sprayed out from the wound of the broken arm, which instantly filled a few meters in front of him. During the blinking, Moonlight Smoke and others immediately escaped from the black smoke range. The cold wind seals at the same time: "Feng Dun-Great Breakthrough!" The hurricane roared, and the black smoke permeating a radius of tens of meters was blown to the puppet fox. however Behind the puppet wild fox, a secret Chakrasana line shot up and landed on the right forearm that was severed by moonlight smoke. At the same time, the puppet wild fox picked up the right forearm with his left hand and placed it directly on the gap in the right arm. , Accompanied by the sound of a machine, the broken right hand was instantly intact. Wind Dun-a big breakthrough! The puppet wild fox seals at an extremely fast speed, spouting a hurricane far better than the cold wind, and the thick black smoke suddenly turns around and moves quickly toward the cold wind. The cold wind shook his heart. Although the wild fox has become a puppet, his wind escape ninjutsu completely retains the power of his life. With the wind escape cultivation base of the cold wind at this time, even with the golden finger bonus, it still cannot Confronted with the wind escape of Shinobu. Fortunately, the cold wind is not fighting alone. When the wind of one person and one puppet collided, nine moonlight ninjas had already killed the puppet wild fox from both sides. "The puppet''s body is very tough, cut off his chakra line!" Yueguang Lanfeng shouted sharply. When the words were over, Nine Dao Jianguang slashed behind the puppet wild fox. suddenly. Whoosh! Accompanied by the piercing and piercing sound, a ferocious steel tail suddenly violent from the grass behind the puppet wild fox, like a poisonous snake coming out of its hole, carrying the shattered grass scraps and stabbing like thunder... Moonlight Smoke! "Be careful!" Moonlight Lanfeng hurriedly stopped the sword, and the steel giant tail flew heavily with the sound of duang! At the same time, the puppet wild fox is also under the control of the red sand scorpion, retreating like catkins in the storm, but the ferocious steel giant tail stagnates in the air, and once again fiercely slams into the moonlight smoke! Moonlight Yan''s face changed slightly. As soon as he mentioned Qiushui, he felt a huge shock on the sword body. The whole body seemed to be hit by a meteorite, and he involuntarily retreated backwards! The seven moonlight ninjas next to them kept walking, and while their bodies flickered, they already surrounded the puppet wild fox and the Scarlet Hussein hiding in the grass! The moonlight and haze wind that had been knocked into the air immediately flickered into the encirclement, and jointly besieged the two puppets. The cold wind flickered to Yueguangyan''s side: "Sister Yan, are you okay?" "It''s okay." Moonlight smoke gritted his teeth. The cold wind looked down and found that her right hand holding Qiu Shui kept trembling, and traces of blood spilled from her tiger''s mouth and wrist, flowed into the sword body along the hilt, and finally gathered on the tip of the sword and dropped to the ground. The cold wind immediately grabbed her hand to perform healing. At the same time, the fighting on the opposite side has also become intensified. The scorpion of the red sand simultaneously controls the Red Flow Hu and the puppet wild fox. The giant steel tail is shot in the air, the poisonous needle bursts, the wind ninjutsu screams, and the detonating talisman is swayed all over the sky from time to time. The continuous explosion makes the entire col tremble! "So strong!" Moonlight Yan looked at Fei Liuhu and the puppet wild fox, her eyes were full of dignity: even fighting against eight Moonlight ninjas alone! The strength of this puppet ninja is probably not much lower than that of the hero Ye Cang of the sand hidden village. Cold Wind was performing healing techniques on the side, while feeling that since his cheap father was abandoned, the strongest of the Moonlight clan has been particularly forbearing. In front of these eight Moonlight Ninjas, apart from Moonlight Lanfeng, there are two others who are special High Ninja fighting power, the remaining few people are Zhong Ren, and the strength of the Red Sand Scorpion... the two sides are not at the same starting point! but. The cold wind looked down at Qiushui on Yueguangyan''s right hand, and his heart moved. The red sand scorpion hits eight at a time, he must be very proud. If he used Qiushui to steal chickens with strange power...No, the red sand scorpion just manipulated the giant tail of Scarlet Hu to attack Moonlight Smoke, it must be because Qiushui cut it off. The puppet wild fox''s right arm irritated him, if the cold wind picked up Qiushui, the scorpion of red sand would definitely not face him head-on! It seems that the crucial moment is to rely on one''s own moonlight sword. The cold wind saw that Moonlight Smoke''s hand no longer bleeds, and immediately took out the Moonlight Great Sword from the seal scroll. "Cold wind, what are you going to do?" Yueguangyan looked at the cold wind in surprise. Hanfeng smiled and said: "You may not believe it, I am very strong." "Huh?" Yueguangyan looked puzzled. In the next instant, the cold wind flickered and disappeared. When he appeared, he had come behind Fei Liuhu, swinging the moonlight great sword, and slashing to Fei Liuhu''s giant steel tail simply and roughly. However, Fei Liuhu''s giant steel tail was extremely flexible, a strange power sword that shrank directly to avoid the cold wind, and then the giant steel tail slammed into the cold wind like a giant swallowing python. Cold wind''s face changed slightly: Red Sand Scorpion is too cautious, right? Instantaneous surgery! The cold wind flashed ten meters away at the critical moment. The giant steel tail pierced through the afterimage left by the cold wind, and the heavy spots on the grass, splashing mud and debris! Moonlight Lanfeng''s face changed, and the cold wind was too impulsive. If something happened to him, how could he be worthy of Patriarch Hoshino? When he was absent-minded, Fei Liuhu opened his mouth, and countless poisonous needles were like a rainstorm of pear blossoms, turning into a torrent of steel and rushing toward the moonlight and haze wind. Moonlight Lanfeng was busy converging his mind, but the speed of the "Needle Eight Waves" was too fast, and it was too late to dodge. At the critical moment, the moonlight and haze wind did not retreat but moved forward, turning into countless afterimages brazenly facing the iron torrent and approaching Fei Liuhu at speed! "Konoha Ryu-Moon Shadow!" A torrent of poisonous needles of steel passed through the countless remnants of the moonlight and haze wind rudely shot a huge rock in the distance into a hornet''s nest, but could not stop the moonlight haze wind at all! At the same time, among the remaining seven Moonlight Ninjas, five Zhongren consciously entangled the puppet wild fox, and the other two special Shangren slammed up against Fei Liuhu. "Konoha-Dance of Thunder!" "Kinoba Liu-Zhanfeng!" The thunder light burst, the blue sword light whizzed and flew, and the moon shadow of the moonlight haze wind was even more like a tarsal maggot. The three people''s Konoha flow swordsmanship was almost simultaneously cut on Fei Liuhu''s body. boom! The gravel flew, Fei Liuhu''s delicate body seemed to be unable to bear the heavy chickens of the three wild men, and was directly beaten into sand! When the three of Moonlight Lanfeng looked at it, their faces became more ugly! Chapter 269： Kosuke "It''s the sand clone!" Moonlight Lanfeng roared, turned his head and looked around, and suddenly found that Fei Liuhu had appeared behind the cold wind ten meters away, and the thick steel giant tail approached silently behind the cold wind''s head, and suddenly turned into a sudden change. A black light stabs down sharply. "Be careful!!" Moonlight Lanfeng screamed, but in the next moment he screamed as if a male duck was pinched by his throat, ah, ah, I don''t know if he should continue to scream. Under the giant steel tail, the cold wind''s figure suddenly turned into a series of afterimages, like a moonlight projection, like a dream and fantasy. this is? ! The moonlight ninjas stared in disbelief. Konohayu Profound Sword Skill Moon Shadow? ! The giant steel tail pierced countless moon-like afterimages in an instant, and it was heavily dotted on the ground. In the splash of soil debris, a sharp sword light flashed like a glimpse of light on the giant steel tail! Immediately afterwards, the whistling sword sound of the blade breaking through the air was heard! "Ok?" A hoarse and dull sound of suspicion was heard from Fei Liuhu, and the thick steel giant tail was cut in two in the next instant, and it fell to the ground with a bang. The cold wind was about to make another sword, but at this time the moonlight sword in his hand was broken several times, like a shattered mirror flower, water and moon, the cold wind looked down, and only a palm length was left on the hilt of the sword in his hand. Blade. was broken? Is this steel tail so hard? The cold wind was distressed, and hurriedly threw away the big sword, and then Jieyin used the hardening technique, and then raised a small fist and hammered it against Fei Liuhu''s head. Under the strange force, the terrifying force burst in the air. Before the fist arrived, the surging wind of the fist took the lead to press on Fei Liuhu. boom! The cold wind smashed Fei Liuhu''s head cleanly with a punch, but there was only splashing gravel under the punch. is another sand clone! The cold wind is irritable. At this time, under the control of the Red Sand Scorpion, the puppet wild fox quickly got rid of the entanglement of the five Moonlight Ninjas, and then a wind escape-a big breakthrough set off a storm in the sky. When the hurricane stopped, the Fei Liuhu and the puppet wild fox had disappeared without a trace. Only a half-broken steel giant tail was left in the field, and the cold wind carefully picked up the tail and took it into the seal scroll as a trophy. "Everyone is okay." Moonlight Lanfeng asked while still staring around vigilantly. "Captain, I seem to be... poisoned." A Moonlight Ninja face was slightly blue, and after saying this, he fell straight down. Everyone hurriedly gathered around, bloodletting and poisoning, feeding detoxification pills, and healing techniques. After a lot of tossing, they couldn''t save people. "Damn it!!" "It''s terrible poison..." "Why the detoxification pills are useless at all!" Everyone was sullen, grieved and angry. The cold wind was also squatting beside him with an ugly face. He had just performed crazy healing techniques, but it was of no use. He could only watch the unknown tribe dying before his eyes. Red Sand Scorpion''s puppet technique is very terrifying, but his poison is as fierce and domineering, and may not be comparable to the poison of thousands of generations, but the key is that the Red Sand Scorpion''s poison has never appeared on the battlefield! Most of the detoxification pills distributed by Moonlight Lanfeng and others were specially developed by Tsunade during World War II to decipher the severe poison of the sand ninja including Chiyo, but these sand ninjas did not include the red sand scorpion, so Tsunade The detoxification pill developed is naturally unable to crack the poison of the red sand scorpion! Moonlight Lanfeng sealed the corpse of the tribe into the scroll with both hands, stood up and said: "The mission failed, let''s go back." "Yes!" Replied Konoha Daying, Moonlight Lanfeng came to the head coach Daying to meet Dashemaru. "The mission failed?" Oshemaru''s pupils narrowed slightly, "Are there two upper ninjas?" "No, there is only one person. He is a very powerful puppet ninja, whose strength is absolutely at the elite level of ninja, and his poison is very terrible, and the detoxification pills in our hands can''t solve his poison." The poison that even Tsunade''s detox pill can''t crack? Dashewan sneered in his heart, Sand Shinobu was really irritated by Tsunade in the development of highly toxic. It''s a pity that Tsunade can''t show up on the front line, otherwise, no matter what kind of poisonous Nina develops, it will be futile. Dashewan looked at Moonlight Lanfeng, and said: "I will send others to follow up on this matter, and the assassination team will take a few days to rest temporarily." "Thank you Lord Oshemaru." Moonlight Lanfeng bowed slightly. "By the way, has Moonlight and Cold Wind also set out a mission?" Oshe Maru suddenly asked. Before leaving Konoha, Sarutobi Hizaki and Danzo at the same time asked him to pay more attention to the moonlight and cold wind. Because of the transfer of power, strategic deployment, and the collection of experimental bodies, they almost forgot about this until the two. Yuren ran over to ask for the corpse before he remembered the cold wind, and then Oshemaru personally appeared in Tsuchiya to see the cold wind, and even sent Gennin to monitor him because of this. However, during the surveillance process, the cold winds specialty was not discovered, so Dashemaru was removed from surveillance. "Yes, he also went with him." Yueguang Lan Feng said. "How''s your performance?" Oshamaru asked. "Cold Wind is very good! Not only is he good at five-attribute ninjutsu, but he also mastered Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship!" Oshemaru is now one of Konoha''s three ninjas, with great reputation, and also a frontline commander. It is also a strong competitor of the fourth generation of Naruto. Moonlight Arashi is not much to say a few words of cold wind, fortunately in the hearts of the next four generations of Naruto Leave a deeper and better impression. "Genius...?" Oshemaru smiled softly, Kakashi suddenly appeared in his mind. But then his heart moved. Not right! Kakashi has shown far beyond ordinary talent since he was a child. He is also the son of Konoha Baito, so he has always been high hopes! But the moonlight and cold wind...I have never heard of such a person before, how come you suddenly become so enchanting? There must be a secret if something is abnormal Oshemaru waved his hand calmly: "Go down." "Yes!" After Moonlight Lanfeng left, Oshemaru immediately called Gen Shinobi, and then asked them to separate ten people to the small col, to track down the mysterious and powerful puppet ninja. Oshemaru''s purpose in coming to the battlefield is very simple. It is to make merits, so he must win the war cleanly. Any unexpected factors must be stifled in the cradle in time! In the next few days, the assassination of the three teams is rare and has no mission. Everyone recuperates from the wounds and basks in the sun, but the string in the heart has not been able to relax. has been riding the cold wind in the past few days and has been running around for friendship, aiming at the fire escape ninja to collect, and successfully collected two dragon fire techniques! At noon on the fourth day, a middle-aged man slowly came to the assassination camp of the third team. "Master!" Moonlight Smoke was sitting outside basking in the sun, and when he saw someone coming, he ran over in surprise, "Why are you here, Master." "I was free just now, so I came to see you, Xiaoyan, how are you doing?" Gu Jie asked with a smile Moonlight Smoke proved it, and said, "Master, I feel very useless. ..." Gusuke sighed. Needless to say, it must have been the assassination of the third team. But there are no undead on the battlefield. Like the assassination team, more than fifty people have died, and the assassination team has only three people left. If it weren''t for the Oshemaru this trip, they brought a lot of ninjas and added ten. People, the second team almost disbanded. So in comparison, the assassination team is already very tough! Gu Jie said: "This is the battlefield. The purpose of bringing you here is to sharpen you, but it''s not because you are depressed, Xiaoyan, cheer up!" "I see, master." Moonlight flue. "In addition to coming over to see you today, I also give pointers on your practice by the way." Gusuke was about to do something to divert the apprentice''s attention. Unexpectedly, he had just spoken on this side, when someone suddenly heard the wind and ran over: "Uncle Gu Jie, give me some pointers by the way!" Chapter 270： I do "Cold wind?" Moonlight Smoke turned his head and looked, it really was a cold wind. Cold Wind had to go to gather other ninjas full of energy, but when I went out, I saw Furusuke and couldn''t control it. "I heard that Uncle Gu Jie''s water escape ninjutsu and Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship are very good, so I want to ask Uncle Gu Jie to give some guidance." Cold Wind said implicitly. Gusuke looked at the cold wind, and it took a long time to remember that this was Moonlight Hoshino''s son, and smiled and nodded: "Okay, let''s come together." Konoha Camp occupies a very large area, but the crowds are not suitable for guidance, so the three of them leave the camp and come to a small forest nearby. Then, Gusuke first pointed out the swordsmanship of Moonlight Smoke Konoha, and the cold wind was listening to him. Even though he had already collected the secret swordsmanship, he still felt that he had benefited a lot. Two hours later, Kosuke turned his head to look at Cold Wind, smiled and asked, "Cold Wind, I heard your father say you are good at ninjutsu?" Cold Wind nodded: "Yes, Uncle Gu Jie, I now have mastered the five-attribute ninjutsu!" "Five attributes?" Gusuke was surprised, "You are young, but your talent is really good, but I can only teach you water ninjutsu, so I can only teach you." Not limited, not limited! The cold wind is very hot: Furusuke''s water escape ninjutsu was taught by the second generation of Naruto, the big water force himself, and the cold wind will drool! "Then, let me see how strong your talent is!" Gusuke smiled and made two seals, and then looked towards the cold wind. The cold wind looked dumbfounded: Two seals? and then? Gone? Is your old man teasing me? "Uncle Gu Jie, it was..." the cold wind asked without shame. "It''s Shuidun-Water Array with B-level training difficulty." Gusuke laughed. The cold wind suddenly widened his eyes. Ninjutsu of level B practice difficulty, only two seals? ! The cold wind has collected more than ten water escape ninjutsu. Even the fog hiding technique with difficulty level D has more than two seals, and the water dragon bomb with difficulty level B has forty. Four seals! How many times is the difference? Kosuke saw the cold wind''s round eyes, smiled, and said, "Water Front is a defensive ninjutsu, so the seal is less than the offensive ninjutsu, but there are also six seals." Speaking of Gusuke''s hands-on seal: Yin-Si-Yin-Si-Yin-Si. Then he continued, "But the second generation of Naruto Master has reduced the seal of this technique to two with his powerful talent." Furusuke seals again: Tori-si. "In the Ninja world, only the deceased second-generation Hokage-sama and me can use these two seals to display the water formation." Gusuke said quite nostalgic, "but my water formation is completely incompatible with the second-generation Hokage. Compared to adults." Ordinary people''s water wall can only display a bottom-up water wall, while the second generation of Hokage can display a bottom-up waterspout wall that surrounds the whole body, reaching 360 degrees without dead angle defense. The cold wind sounded fascinating, and said, "Uncle Gu Jie, are you going to teach me the two seals of the water array?" Gusuke smiled and said, "Whether you can learn it depends on your own talent." The cold wind smiled. Talent is not a talent or something, it is not a matter of gathering art. Cold wind knew that people like Gusuke liked diligent people, and immediately calmed down his emotions, with a humbly and calm expression of asking Gusuke for advice. Because the Jie Yin gestures on the water front wall have been reduced to two, the chakras in the body must flow faster and more steadily. The two of them carefully taught each other and listened carefully. They experimented with the cold wind from time to time and then asked a few questions. Soon, more than half an hour passed. The cold wind secretly threw out the collection technique. The green group of light in his mind surged rapidly, and a light blue spot was quickly ejected: Water escape-water front wall! The cold wind is overjoyed. He suppressed his excitement. Seeing that Gusuke went to the side to point the moonlight smoke, he hurried to the side to wrap the light blue light spot with his consciousness. After half a salary, the cold wind has accepted everything from the light blue light, and immediately danced with both hands after opening his eyes. The two seals of yin-si, the cold wind is completed in less than a second, and the chakra in the body rushes like a big wave, circulates rapidly in the chakra meridian system, and finally condenses in the cold wind throat. Hoo! The cold wind turned into a water baby and spouted a huge stream of water. The moment the water hits the ground, it surges up like a spring, forming a water wall more than three meters high. Gusuke and Moonlight Smoke stopped their movements when they heard the movement next to them. "How can it be?" Gusuke looked incredible. It took him a long time to learn this trick from the second generation of Hokage. Is the talent of this guy like Cold Wind so terrible? Kosuke hurried over to check. After the cold wind stopped, the three-meter-high water wall suddenly fell and melted into the earth. "Cold wind, use it again." Gusuke said seriously. "Yes." The cold wind immediately settled the Yin-Si two seals, and then sprayed out a stream of water, which turned into a water wall more than three meters high. Genius! This is a real genius! Furusuke was very excited. Although he inherited the second-generation Naruto Ninjutsu, his water-dance power is completely incomparable with the second-generation Naruto. It is simply the difference between the clouds and the mud. If you insist, the two of them are bigger The water is forced, and the other is a small drop of water! so that Gusuke always feels sorry for the second generation of Hokage every time he recalls the past, thinking that he has not carried forward the second generation of Hokage''s water escape. And now, he seems to see a rising... Xiao Shui Qian? "Uncle Gu Jie, did I use it right?" Cold Wind showed an embarrassed expression. Kosuke nodded earnestly: "Very good, cold wind, your genius of water escape ninjutsu is really outstanding!" Cold Wind smiled shyly: "Uncle Gu Jie, you taught me well." Gu Jie thought for a while, and solemnly said: "Cold wind, you can''t waste your talent!" The cold wind blinked his eyes twice, deliberately not understanding: "Uncle Gu Jie means..." "If you want, worship me as a teacher like Xiaoyan." Gusuke said with a smile, "You two, it happens that one of you inherits Konoha Ryu''s swordsmanship and the other inherits Mizuno Ninjutsu." Hanfeng was overjoyed and said: "I am willing, I am willing! Uncle Gu Jie No, Master Gu Jie, cough, Master, I will definitely learn Shui Dun ninjutsu seriously!" Gusuke nodded in satisfaction. He looked up at Nikko and said, "Then I will be here today, and I will come to you again at noon tomorrow." "Goodbye Master!" The cold wind and Moonlight Smoke spoke in unison. After Gusuke left, Yueguangyan turned her head up and down to look at the cold wind. I remember that when she was in Konoha, she had discussed with the cold wind twice, and she won each time, but it was only two years ago. The wind gave her the feeling that she was turned upside down. Not only did she master the five-attribute ninjutsu, she also mastered Konoha Liu''s secret sword skill, Moon Shadow. And now, it only took such a short time to''conquer'' Kosuke, is he really...a hardworking genius? The harder you work, the more talented you get? "Sister Yan, I would be embarrassed if you look at me like this." The cold wind became shy. Moonlight smoke draws his sword: "Cold wind, I want to compare with you again!" Chapter 271： Water escape ninjutsu Facing the challenge of Moonlight Smoke, the cold wind declined: "Sister Yan, my great sword is broken, it''s incomparable." Stopping with the Scorpion of Red Sand, although he used the Moonlight Great Sword to cut down the giant iron tail of Fei Liuhu with his strange power, the Moonlight Great Sword also shattered several pieces and was scrapped. "Uncle Lanfeng has many swords, you can ask him for one." Moonlight Smoke said. The assassination team of the Moonlight Clan could no longer be a ninja after they were seriously injured and disabled. Forty or fifty people died in the past two years, and their swords were basically in the hands of Moonlight Lanfeng. Cold Wind''s eyes lit up, and he hurried back to Daying to find Moonlight Lanfeng. Moonlight Lanfeng listened to the cold wind''s request, of course he would not be stingy, took out a seal scroll from his tent, and said: "Cold wind, you can pick one." The cold wind took the scroll, took out all the swords inside, and suddenly a **** smell filled the air. The cold wind looked down, and dozens of swords and blades on the ground were clear and clean, reflecting the magnificent colors in the sunset. "I have carefully washed every sword here, but I still can''t wash away the **** smell on the sword." Moonlight Lanfeng whispered. The cold wind''s mood suddenly became heavy. He touched them lightly with his hand, and finally grabbed a sword with a slightly wider blade and about three fingers wide. Cold Wind likes a sword with a narrow blade, but he has strange power. If the blade is too narrow, it will easily break like a moonlight sword. So for the time being, I can only choose a sword with a wide blade. "Cold Wind, this is the training scroll of the Dance of the Three Suns and the Moon, and there is my practice experience on it!" Seeing the cold wind, Moonlight Lanfeng took out a scroll and handed it over. The cold wind stunned, looking at the expectation in Yueguang Lanfeng''s eyes, cold wind wanted to tell him that he had mastered the three-day moon dance, but... still didn''t scare him. And if the collection is successful, the power of his three-day moon dance can also be increased by 10%. The cold wind took the scroll and solemnly thanked him. As soon as he turned around after receiving him, the two special Shinnin also came to present the scroll. Dance of Thunder, Slashing Wind. The cold wind took over one by one and thanked him earnestly. For some reason, he suddenly felt a heavy burden of responsibility on his shoulders, which made him unable to walk. After a while, the meal was over, and Cold Wind took the lead to help the compatriots of the third team to assassinate a sumptuous meal. After everyone had eaten halfway, Moonlight Lanfeng suddenly asked, "Cold wind, where''s Xiaoyan?" "..." The cold wind was eating chicken drumsticks, and when the moonlight and haze wind interrupted him, my heart suddenly became cold. He swallowed the chicken legs in twos or twos and ran to the grove quickly. Moonlight Smoke was sitting under a tree, closing her eyes to rest. "That... Sister Yan?" Cold Wind was guilty. Moonlight Smoke opened his eyes: "Why is it so slow." "That one" Have some food? Will you be killed? The cold wind gave a dry cough, and said: "Sister Yan, let''s compare next time, I''ll have dinner." Moonlight Smoke was not happy, she had to compare it now, the cold wind couldn''t help, so she had to draw out a three-finger wide moonlight sword. That''s right, this sword is also called Moonlight Great Sword! "Shadow Slash!" Moonlight Smoke drew out the autumn water, and instantly separated two shadow clones, killing them in three ways to the cold wind. The shadow clone is a physical clone, even if the white eyes of the writing wheel are extremely difficult to distinguish, the dynamic vision of the cold wind is naturally indistinguishable, but it is nothing. Konoha-Moon Shadow! The cold wind lifted the Moonlight Great Sword and rushed towards the three moonlight smoke, his figure like a moonlight projection, dragging a series of afterimages behind him, like a dream and fantasy. For three months, if you dont retreat and advance, choose the front bar! Qiu Shui''s sword drew a beautiful arc in the air, passing through the afterimages of the cold wind, but never attacked the cold wind''s body. And the wide version of the Moonlight Great Sword of Cold Wind has three swords like ghosts. The cold wind stayed strong, but under the strange force, the powerful force was still able to withstand the moonlight smoke from time to time. Three moonlight smoke was violently chopped up and two of them hit the tree trunk and dissipated directly! And Moonlight Smoke''s body also staggered back and almost fell. So soon... lost? Moonlight Smoke''s eyes were in a trance. Cold wind said: "Sister Yan, you are using ordinary Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship, and I am using the secret Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship. Under the suppression of swordsmanship, you will definitely not be able to beat me." Of course, there is the most important point, and that is the strange power of the cold wind. The cold wind with strange power, even Bei Liuhu dare not fight him close, the Scorpion of Red Sand also suffered a big loss after approaching him, let alone Moonlight Smoke. Moonlight Yan turned around, her trance-like eyes were bright and sharp again, and she said, "Cold wind, next time I will use Konoha Swordsmanship to defeat you!" The cold wind nodded hurriedly, and then moved in his heart, directly handing over the three scrolls he had just received to Moonlight Smoke. "This is..." Moonlight Yan was startled. Han Feng said: "Although with the help of the master, with these scrolls, your cultivation should be faster." "Thank you." Moonlight Smoke smiled. ... At noon the next day. Gu Jie arrived as scheduled, once again brought the cold wind and moonlight smoke to the small forest outside the camp, and began to instruct them on their practice. "Which one of you first?" Gu Jie looked at the two with a smile. "Sister Yan first." Cold Wind said, "Okay, Xiaoyan, then I will show you Konoha flow swordsmanship first!" Gu Jie looked at the cold wind with relief. Not only is talent good, but also knows how to be modest, I am very optimistic about you. Two hours later, Gu Jie began to guide the cold wind. This time, Furusuke still used the second-generation Naruto Senjutsu, the water-squeeze Ninjutsu. "What I taught yesterday was the defensive water-dance ninjutsu, and today I will teach you the offensive water-dun ninjutsu: water-dun-water rush wave! Furusuke introduced this water escape ninjutsu while slowly knotting the seal. The practice difficulty of this technique is also B-level. It can summon water that spins and rises quickly like a tornado in an instant. After that, the water will spread like a waterfall and impact the opponent downwards, finally forming a violent river. Moreover, this Water Dun can both attack and defend. Everything is controlled by the caster. Therefore, the seal of the water wave is much more than that of the pure water defense Ninjutsu water wall, with fifteen seals. "Master, can the seal of this technique be simplified?" Han Feng asked. Gu Jie nodded: "Of course, the second generation of Naruto Master reduced this technique to Wuyin!" "Mu Yin?" "Yes, no seal." Gu Jie missed, "The second generation of Naruto Masters only needs to put their hands together, and they can use water escape-water wave, even in the desert, they can summon a huge water spout to launch an offensive!" This flood must also be broken! The cold wind complained silently. After remembering, Gu Jie started to point out the flow of Chakra during the printing process. Time flickered, and more than half an hour passed. The cold wind cast a collection technique, the green light in his mind surged, and finally calmed down slowly. Collection failed? The cold wind beat his heart and continued to collect. But it still fails. UU reading Is it because aggressive ninjutsu is more difficult to collect? If the collection fails again, Gu Jie will not expulse himself from the teachers door, right? Cold Wind hurriedly and earnestly asked Gu Jie for more training details, and it took a full half an hour before Cold Wind left the third gathering technique. But the result... still failed. The cold wind was panic. "What''s wrong?" Gu Jie looked at the cold wind strangely. "Master, the difficulty of practicing this technique is much greater than that of the water wall." Cold Wind was a little embarrassed, feeling that his aura of genius was slowly disintegrating. Gusuke laughed: "Of course, water rushing waves have more changes than water walls, and the difficulty is naturally greater. Don''t worry, you can quickly master it with your talent." The cold wind was relieved. Chapter 272： Merit and hatred value By the third day, the peaceful study time was gone forever. Kosukes special mobile unit received the task and left the Konoha camp. At the same time, Oshemaru reorganized the various combat teams. First, the assassination team 3 and the assassination team 2 were cancelled, and the ninjas of the two assassination teams and the others were good at close combat. The ninjas regroup to form a frontal combat unit: a melee unit. Secondly, Dashemaru combined the five ninjutsu combat units, including the Huo Dun Special Team and the Water Dun Special Team, into three long-range combat units. As for the medical and logistics support, the troops did not move. Cold wind guessed from the movements of the Oshe Maru that Konoha and Sanda Shinobi''s war has entered the final stage with a high probability. In my memory, the Battle of Kikyo Mountain broke out in Konoha''s 46th year, this year! However, the opinions of those around him are inconsistent. "The big battle can''t come so soon." "There are still many civilians in our country on Mount Kikyo, and now launching a decisive battle is tantamount to giving up these civilians." "Naruto-sama and daimyo would never agree." Including Moonlight Lanfeng, Moonlight Smoke, and some new comrades in the melee unit, all hold this view. just If you change into another commander, you might care about the civilians of Fire Country on Kikyo Mountain. Will Oshamaru care? Cold Wind was carrying the greatest malice, and felt that Da She Wan would not care. In the next week, the melee troops where Cold Wind was in were pulled out from time to time to fight against Sha Shinobu''s puppet troops. The two sides are in close combat. You are in me, and I am in you. Cold winds ninjutsu is directly sealed by your companions. However, with its strange power, dynamic vision, and hardening, the cold wind is insoluble in melee, and the puppets bitterness is poisoned. , Shuriken, Qianben cannot cut through his hardened skin, and the casual blow of his Moonlight Great Sword is not something a puppet can resist! After several battles, the cold wind alone has destroyed nearly a hundred puppets! Without the puppets, the puppet troops would be nothing. The cold wind destroyed nearly a hundred puppets by one person, and they obtained a lot of feats at that time. But the puppet troops are not stupid, it is impossible to let the cold wind be so damaged, they quickly find the weakness of the cold wind, that is, hardening! Hardening is indeed powerful, it can harden the skin to rock-hard, invulnerable, but it also has a huge flaw, that is, it can only withstand physical attacks! So the puppet troops crazily stuffed the puppet''s body with the detonation talisman, and before the cold wind approached, they threw the detonation talisman wildly, and the cold wind directly forced by the rumbling explosion retreated and then retreated. The cold wind avoided these puppets to find other puppets, but unfortunately each puppet was stuffed with detonating charms, and as soon as the cold wind approached, the detonating charms greeted them. The cold wind was furious, and directly used the shadow instant technique, flashing to the side of a puppet in an instant, killing it in two! Boom! That puppet directly exploded! The cold wind hurriedly used the instantaneous technique to avoid the aftermath of the explosion, but as soon as the figure stopped, he found that he was surrounded by seven or eight puppets. Before the cold wind said a few ruthless words, these puppets exploded directly. The huge black and red firework turned into a mushroom and rose slowly, and the aftermath of the violent explosion turned into a surging air wave, scraping off a layer of ground! The cold wind is hiding in the ground and my heart is lingering. If he hadn''t collected enough ninjutsu, he might have really wanted GG in that wave. Using the soil to dive in the ground for a while, the cold wind quietly drilled out of the ground. "I wanted to get along with you as an ordinary ninja, but what I got in return was conspiracy and trickery. Okay, I won''t pretend, I''m a blood succession ninja, and I have a showdown." The cold wind lights up and escapes, and the figure disappears in the chaotic and noisy battlefield! A puppet is a dead thing, and it must be controlled by a ninja to fight, so behind every puppet, there is a puppet ninja! Behind a huge rock, the two puppet ninjas lay silently on their stomachs, with only their fingers moving fast. If they have white eyes, they can find the chakra lines on their fingertips. It is through these chakra lines that they can Control the puppet to fight. The battlefield was full of gold and iron clashes, howls, and explosions of detonating symbols. The chaotic battlefield gave the best cover for the cold wind. He stepped on small broken steps to his side, and then pulled out directly. Moonlight Great Sword, a sword cut off their ten fingers cleanly! Feel the pain, bastard! "Wow!" "My fingers?!" With ten fingers connected to the heart, the two puppet ninjas were in pain, furious, and turned their heads around but couldn''t see anything! The cold wind beside him showed a strange smile. The ability to hide through is very strong, but there are also flaws, that is, once Chakra is mobilized to use ninjutsu, he will come out of the invisible state, but if the cold wind is only flat a, he can continue to be invisible, fighting here to shake the sky and noisy. The battlefield is a very affordable skill. but! The two sand ninjas finally found the cold wind, or the blood-stained moonlight sword in the cold wind''s hands! Although the loss of ten fingers almost made them lose their combat power, the two sand ninjas were both heroes. When they saw the blood-stained blade, they snapped into fit, and the cold wind swung the sword subconsciously. The two Sand Ninja hated the scene, but the Moonlight Great Sword in Cold Wind''s hands was also stained with blood. Even if others couldn''t see Cold Wind''s body, he could still lock his position through the sharp blood on the sword. Sure enough, more than a dozen puppet ninjas nearby immediately pulled back more than a dozen puppets through the Chakra Line, and quickly rushed toward the cold wind. When the cold wind saw their posture, it was estimated that it was another black mushroom, he immediately put away the moonlight great sword, and then Jieyin used the earth to dive. At the moment when the body of the cold wind was exposed, more than a dozen puppets exploded, and a terrifying air wave suddenly descended with a hot flame. At the moment of the moment, the cold wind was over, and he swooped into the ground like a gopher to escape the catastrophe. Feeling the violent shaking of the ground, the experienced cold wind decisively abandoned the Moonlight Great Sword, and then switched to kunai, shuriken and other weapons that could be discarded at will. Drilling out of the ground, the cold wind once again became invisible and approached the two sands. He quietly took out two kunai, one of them thrust them directly into their hearts, and after a hit, the cold wind didnt care about them, and immediately stepped on the little Run away with broken steps. Then continue to look for the next target In just five minutes, the cold wind sent out ten kunai, three-handed swords! With the raging cold wind, the ninjas of the puppet army are about to collapse. Seeing a famous comrade being killed by the invisible Konoha ninja in a scream, they are psychologically resistant to defense. Faintly collapsed. After a while, Sand Shinobu''s puppet troops covered each other and retreated. Before leaving, they used the puppets to bring the bodies of their companions. The cold wind did not stop them. He knew that the other party was seduce him. As long as he appeared, these puppets would definitely be there. explosion! After several fights, the higher the merits of Cold Wind, the greater the hatred value of Sand Shinobu! Bellflower Mountain Sand Ninja Camp. Looking at the information handed over by the puppet troops, Chiyo and Eilao Zang decided to throw a nuclear bomb to send this sinister Konoha ninja to see the **** of Ninja World! () Chapter 273： Hakura Coach Konoha Daying. The ten Gennin who had been sent by Osake Maru to the small col had returned, but did not bring back any trace of the mysterious puppet ninja. "Another tricky character." Oshe Maru pondered and began to write a letter. This letter was written to Danzo. It mainly talked about three things. The first thing was to investigate the cause of the sudden rise of the moonlight and cold wind. The second thing was to track down the Nagato of the Yuren Village Akatsuki organization, the red-haired one. The descendants of the vortex clan are not simple. The third thing is to let Danzo continue to provoke the relationship between Urenin Village and Sharenin. When it came, Dashemaru thought for a while, and added the mysterious puppet ninja the Red Sand Scorpion, and asked Danzo to investigate. "Give the letter to Danzo." After Oshamaru finished the envelope, he handed it directly to Gennin. "I know." Gen Shinobu immediately disappeared after receiving the letter. Then, Oshemaru wrote another letter, this letter was written to Sarutobi Hizen, telling Sarutobi Hizen about some battles that took place on the battlefield and his next strategic plan. However, with Sarutobi''s character, there is a high probability that he would not agree. ... That afternoon, Konoha''s melee troops once again fought against Sand Shinobu''s puppet troops. After the two sides fought for a while, the cold wind became awkward, and with the help of the thorough escape, they killed three sands cleanly, but when he was about to continue to wreak havoc, he suddenly saw a beautiful figure! The man is handsome, with long legs and thin waist, fair skin, delicate face, and bright eyes. Seeing her is like meeting a city girl with red high heels in the alley of an old house in the country! The cold wind''s heartbeat missed two beats, but immediately after that, the heart began to beat frantically like a motor with kerosene. Yecang! ! That''s right, the most beautiful woman who appeared in the sand ninja puppet army is the hero of the sand hidden village, burning the blood following the bound ninja: Ye Cang! Ye Cang walked slowly on the grass, and the fighting in front seemed unable to cause any interference to her. She measured her head slightly and listened to everything around her ears. The cold wind was busy suppressing the heartbeat, but it was still a step too late! Hearing the heartbeat of the cold wind full of hatred, Ye Cang rushed towards the cold wind with a little tiptoe. Cold wind knew the terrible Shao Dun, how dare to let her get close, immediately Jie Yin performed ninjutsu. Water escape-water front wall! The cold wind completed the Yin-Si two seals in less than one second, and the incarnation of the water baby sprayed out a rush of water, creating a flow of more than three meters high in front of him. "It''s useless" In the cold tone, a few orange-red fireballs suddenly flew around Ye Cang, gently hovering in the water wall, and instantly evaporated all the water in the water wall! The cold wind shrinks his pupils, and is all evaporated so quickly? The cold wind knew that Ye Cang Zhuo Dun was very terrifying. If it was hit head-on, a single blow could evaporate all the water in the human body and become a mummy. Even if she was only hit by her small fireball, she would be severely burned by the intense heat. Moonlight Hoshino was rubbed by her small fireball on her right arm, and most of her body was burned into a human shape. The muscles, meridians, The bones are directly withered! But the cold wind did not expect that so much water on the water front wall could be evaporated by Ye Cang in an instant. This guy is terrible! The cold wind flashed back immediately. He wasn''t sure if he could kill Ye Cang with a punch, but what was certain was that once he was hit by Ye Cang''s small fireball, he would definitely die! Therefore, even if Cold Wind''s melee ability is strong, he dare not fight Ye Cang! Ye Cang''s task is to kill the cold wind of Konoha''s melee troops. How can he go back? Ye Cang directly brought a few small orange fireballs to stop the cold wind while his figure flickered. At this moment, they were in the middle of the battlefield, and the Konoha Ninja who was fighting with the puppets nearby saw Ye Cang''s face suddenly changed. "Ye Cang!" "Why is she here!" "Damn!!" In the past two years, Ye Cang killed many Konoha ninjas, and the Moonlight Clan was only a part of them. Therefore, Ye Cang''s wicked fame is also like Konoha! Moonlight Lanfeng and the others also saw Ye Cang, and the hatred in their eyes was about to overflow, but then they saw the cold wind around Ye Cang, their faces were startled. "Cold wind, run!" Yueguang Lanfeng shouted loudly. Cold wind glanced at Yueguang Lanfeng, he also wanted to run, but Ye Cang didn''t allow it! Ye Cang stood there quietly, a few small orange fireballs around her slowly spinning around, like a god. She ignored the exclamation of the Konoha ninjas around and shot directly at the cold wind, and a few small orange fireballs, like flashbacks, shot directly at the cold wind''s heart. The cold wind flickered instantly and appeared thirty meters away, and at the same time, both hands were sealed: "Fire escape-the art of dragon fire!" The restless Chakra gathered and crushed in his chest at extremely fast speed. Seeing the small orange fireball galloping, the cold wind immediately opened his mouth and spewed a lava-like fire dragon. The fire dragon roared, and Shina collided with the small orange fireball in mid-air, and exploded. The flames and hot air waves slapped the face randomly, and the fluff was scorched! The cold wind is not surprised but happy. Shao Dun can evaporate water at an extremely fast speed, but cannot evaporate flames, so as long as Cold Wind keeps a distance from her, she can still use other attributes of ninjutsu to follow her Zhou Xuan. But then, Han Feng suddenly thought of a person, no, that''s not a person...nor, you can''t scold yourself like that! The figure that appeared in Cold Wind''s mind at this moment was not someone else, but his own shadow clone: ??Shui Wuyue Hanbing! Use ice escape to suppress Yecang''s Zhuan? Shouldn''t be able to hold it, after all, Ye Cang is an elite level of Ninja, and Shui Wuyue Hanbing has only practiced Bing Dun for more than half a year, and Chakra is not as good as others, but... why is it a little excited? Seeing Ye Cang quickly approached him again, the cold wind retreated and sealed the seal: Water escape-the technique of mist hiding! The fog was filled, and the cold wind and Ye Cang were wrapped in a short time. After that, the puppet troops of Shinobu and Konoha''s melee troops were all shrouded in thick fog. The cold wind urged Chakra while refining Chakra. When the dense fog covered everyone, he immediately set up the seal and used the soil to dive into the ground. Then the cold wind closes the escape underground, illuminates the ice escape, and then casts the shadow clone my name is water without moon and ice! Looking at the handsome and indifferent face of the shadow clone, Han Feng seemed to hear this sorrowful sentence. After the appearance of Shui Wuyue cold ice, it did not directly rush out of the ground, but separated from the cold wind, and used the soil to dive out of the combat range here. A few minutes later, Shui Wuyue Hanbing drilled out of the ground. At some point, a hideous ice crystal mask appeared on his face. Afterwards, he Jieyin used his transformation technique to change his figure and dress. At the same time, Ye Cang had already relied on Shakudan Ninjutsu to evaporate this richness! This is the time! Shui Wuyue Hanbing waved his hands, and slices of ice crystals and snowflakes diffused out of his hands, flying in the sun like dandruff, flying down to the battlefield not far away. () Chapter 274： Ice escape, burn escape Before the dense fog was completely evaporated, the cold wind had already drilled into the ground, and at the same time Jieyin used the Tudun-Tulong Spear to cover up his ninjutsu fluctuations in submerging in the soil. A dozen sharp soil guns broke out of the ground under Ye Cang''s feet, stab her Xiaoman waist. Ye Cang jumped into the air with his toes, and then danced with both hands: "Zhao Dun-over steaming!!" The powerful Chakra surged in Ye Cang''s body, and small orange-red fireballs appeared beside her, and more than twenty of them had been transferred, falling into the cold wind overwhelmingly. The cold wind flickered back without saying a word. The orange-red fireball fell on the ground, and the fierce high temperature instantly cracked the earth, like a muddy soil that had been drought for decades. The nearby Konoha melee unit ninja looked at the cold wind being chased, and they were a little at a loss. Rush up to save them. They are all melee ninjas. Once they are hit by the orange ball next to Ye Cang, they are dead. If it is not saved, it is not the style of Konoha Ninja. A group of melee ninjas was aggrieved and uncomfortable. "Rewind everyone!" Moonlight Lanfeng asked everyone to retreat while rushing up to stop Ye Cang. Konoha-Moon Shadow! Moonlight Lanfeng directly performed the profound meaning of Konoha flow swordsmanship, and the whole person was like a moonlight projection, dragging a series of afterimages behind him and approaching Ye Cang extremely fast. Ye Cang frowned: It''s Konoha Swordsmanship again! She paused, her hands quickly formed a seal, and the small orange fireball around her immediately spun around her. Moonlight Lanfeng slammed into it with a suicide attack! When the cold wind looked at it, his eyes were cracking, but the next moment he saw another moonlight haze wind mixing in the crowd and winking desperately at him. The cold wind froze, and the muscles of the corners of his mouth twitched slightly: Shadow clone? I almost wasted my feelings! boom! As soon as the shadow clone Pu of Moonlight Lanfeng touched Ye Cang''s small fireball, it turned into gray and dissipated into the air. At the same time, flakes of snow flew slowly in mid-air. Cold wind was overjoyed. Although she knew that Shuizuki Hanbing would not be able to beat Ye Cang, it was exciting to see the battle between Bing Dun and Zhuo Dun, and this was the first time that Abyss appeared in the Ninja Realm. ! More and more people discovered the snowflakes floating in the sky. Whether it was Konoha''s melee unit, Sand Shinobu''s puppet unit, or Ye Cang, they all looked at the sky strangely. Now it is mid-March, the temperature in the land of fire is gradually rising, and it is snowing? Are you kidding me? ! But if it wasn''t snowing, what was floating on that day? Pieces of snowflakes fell, Ye Cang frowned, she felt Chakra from these snowflakes! Her pupils shrank slightly: "No, it''s Bing Dun!!" Accompanied by her exclaiming, the soft snowflakes falling in the air suddenly stopped and turned into hard ice crystals under the influence of Chakra, dancing violently, like countless shurikens spinning extremely fast. And... is centered on Yecang. Konoha''s melee troops and Sand Shinobu''s puppet troops retreated to both sides in a tacit understanding. The cold wind also converges with the moonlight and haze wind. "Cold wind, you hurry back to Daying!" Yueguang Lanfeng called. Cold Wind was not happy, he still wanted to watch the battle, but seeing the nervous gaze of Moonlight Lanfeng, the cold wind compromised, and thought to himself that Shui Wuyue Hanbing was his shadow clone anyway, even if he was not watching the battle next to him, waiting for Shui Wuyue Hanbing to kneel. Now, you can also know the details of the battle. The cold wind flashed away immediately. Ye Cang noticed the cold wind movement, but she didn''t chase it because a man wearing an ice crystal mask was skating in front of him. "The Snow Clan in Wuyin Village." Ye Cang squinted, "Why are you here!" Shui Wuyue Hanbing stretched out her hand, her voice hoarse and domineering: "Ye Cang, be my daughter!" Yecang: (pը) court death! ! "Zhao Dun-over steaming!!!" Seven or eight orange-red fireballs in the air blazed in a flash, galloping towards Shui Wuyue Hanbing. "Ice Dun-Shield!" The ice crystals and snowflakes swirling and dancing all over the sky, like rivers returning to the sea, instantly gathered in front of Shui Wuyue Hanbing and turned into an angular oval ice shield. Boom boom boom! ! In the series of impacts, orange-red fireballs carried the terrifying heat and madly impacted the ice shield. The surface of the ice shield was instantly filled with cobweb-like dense cracks, and then it turned into icy debris with a bang, and then it was in the high temperature. Direct evaporation! "Bing Dun-Needle!" Shui Wuyue Hanbing danced with his hands, and a large number of ice crystals and snowflakes condensed into nearly a thousand pieces in front of him, and then shot Ye Cang like a rainstorm pear blossom. For more than half a year of Bing Dun''s practice, Shui Wuyue Hanbing has been able to control nearly a thousand at once, but he still cannot use Bing Dun to condense complex creatures including dragons. Ye Cang frowned. She felt that this ice escape ninja was a bit strange, but she couldn''t tell where. Faced with the lasing Chibon, she was busy converging her mind, and then controlled the orange-red fireball with a hard front. The terrifying high-temperature fireball and the extremely cold ice crystal Chimoto slammed into the air. When the ice crystal Chimoto shot through the orange fireball, it melted at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then evaporated. There were nearly a thousand ice crystals, and in the end, none of them could shoot in front of Ye Cang! The power of this ice escape...too water! Although Ye Cang has never fought with other Ice Dun ninjas, he is the same as the Blood Succession Boundary, so the power of Ice Dun should not be so weak! Perhaps, the ice escape ninja in front of him is not as powerful as it looks! With a move in Ye Cang''s heart, he immediately rushed towards Shui Wuyue Hanbing with the small orange fireball. Shui Wuyue Hanbing glanced at it, and she flashed back. Soon, the two quickly moved away from Sand Shinobu''s puppet troops and Konoha''s melee troops one after another. "Let''s stop here." When she came to a remote grove, Shui Wuyue Hanbing paused and turned to face Ye Cang. "Who are you?" Although this abominable guy molested himself, he is a ninja from the Mizumusuki clan in Wuyin Village. If you kill him, I am afraid it will bring some trouble to Shayin Village! Especially the situation in Shayin Village is very bad now. On the side of Kikyo Mountain, Konoha is aggressive, and on the side of the country of rain, Iwano is doing two things at once. If he offends Wuyin Village at this time... Ye Cang''s heart is heavy. "who am I?" Shui Wuyuehan sneered, "That''s not important, the important thing is...who are you?" Ye Cang was startled, who am I? Of course I am the hero of Shayin Village, Shining Blood following the bound ninja Yekura! "who are you!" Shui Wuyue Hanbing issued a soul torture, "Where are you from, where are you going!" Ye Cang: Is this a fool? She was about to catch this bastard, Shui Wuyue Hanbing spoke again. "Ye Cang, Shayin Village is not your home, join our organization!" Shui Wuyue Hanbing stretched out his hand again, "Four generations of Fengying is a small-spirited, jealous person. Your title of hero of Shayin Village has aroused his suspicion. If I am not mistaken, you have competed for four generations of Fengying. Ha ha ha ha... like this, staying in Shayin Village will end up with death!" Ye Cang paused, his eyes full of alert: "Do you want to provoke our relationship?" of course not. I just want to fool you out and kill you. Shui Wuyue Hanbing sneered in her heart but her tone was still hoarse and domineering: "The choice is yours, Ye Cang, if you change your mind..." What should I do if I change my mind? Call? Send WeChat? Go to Konoha to find the body? Isn''t that exposed? Fortunately, Shui Wuyue Hanbingbing is smart. "If you change your mind, let the ninja world tremble as a betrayer. At that time, I will naturally appear to introduce you to my organization: the abyss!" Free shipping to send you to the abyss~ When the words fell, Shui Wuyue Hanbing''s hands were imprinted, and they scattered on the spot. () Chapter 275： Chaotic rain country After Shui Wuyue Hanbing disbanded, the cold wind returning to Konoha Daying received his memory. This hand provocative divorce is playing beautifully. The cold wind is very exciting, if Ye Cang really fell out with the fourth generation of Fengying, abandon everything and become a traitor and prepare to join the abyss, and then discover the truth of the abyss...the picture is too beautiful for the cold wind to watch. But before that, Cold Wind must first consider his own safety. In this battle, Ye Cang made it clear that he was coming at him, and the cold wind guessed that he had used Tooya to assassinate too many members of the puppet forces of Sha Shino, which caused the fear of Sha Shino high-level officials, so he sent Ye Cang. Although he ran away this time, it doesn''t mean that he can get away safely next time. In the afternoon, news of the appearance of ninjas from the Mizumotsuki clan in Wuyin Village on the battlefield soon spread throughout the Sand Ninja Camp and Konoha Camp. Oshemaru was puzzled when he got the news. The misty ninja appeared on the battlefield of Sand Ninja. Is it difficult to make an alliance with Sand Ninja? But shouldnt the alliance go to Kikyo Mountain to find Chiyo and Ebonzo? How to get Yecang? And according to intelligence, that Shui Wuyue even rushed to Ye Cang, and even said **** words like''be my daughter'', which didn''t seem like an alliance attitude. Could it be that they came to Konoha to form an alliance? What''s a joke, the Wunin battlefield is still fighting to the death. Da She Wan thought for a while and couldn''t understand it, so he wrote the matter in a letter and sent it back to the village. On the other side, the Sand Ninja Camp on Kikyo Mountain is also very lively. In the coach''s camp. Chiyo, Eilaozang, and the other senior executives were looking at Ye Cang with a serious face. "Ye Cang, who is that Mizuki Ninja? Why does he want to shoot you?" "What did he do with you when he led you to other places?" "Ye Cang, do you have a relationship with Wuren secretly?" "I do not know him!!" Faced with a series of questions, Ye Cang frowned and said dissatisfied, "The other party has been wearing a mask, I can''t see his face, and his voice is also disguised, so I can''t confirm his identity at all. I pulled away to talk to him." "What did he tell you?" Chiyo asked. "He said" Ye Cang frowned and tightened, what did he say? Saying that the four generations of wind shadows are small and jealous, and want to persecute themselves, there is only one dead end in Wuyin Village? Speaking of this kind of words, it will only make the senior management of Shayin Village think that she has resentment for failing to compete for the position of the fourth generation of Fengying. She takes the opportunity to slander the fourth generation of Fengying Luosha. Then she will really have no choice but to really want "Persecuted" by the four generations of Fengying! But if you don''t say... Ye Cang looked at Chiyo, Eilaozang and others with increasingly suspicious eyes, and suddenly hated Shui Wuyue Hanbing in his heart! "What are you hesitating?" Eilao Zang said displeased, "Ye Cang, are you really and Wu Ren in secret..." "No!" Ye Cang took a deep breath, and said, "That person...he is not a ninja from Wuyin Village!" "what?" "Impossible! The other party has performed the real Bing Dun, and it is definitely the Snow Clan of the Wuyin Village!" A group of Sharen high-level officials were furious, thinking that Ye Cang was talking nonsense with his eyes open. This was sophistry, and this was fooling them with high-level officials! "I didn''t lie!" Ye Cang said solemnly, "He said that he represents an organization called The Abyss and intends to absorb me into the Abyss. That''s all I know!" "abyss?" Chiyo, Eilao Zang, and the rest of Sharen high-level look at each other. "never heard of that." "I do not have either." After the high-levels confirmed each other, the eyes looking at Ye Cang became suspicious again. This kind of gaze is the most hurtful, Ye Cang is angry and aggrieved, but can''t do anything! "Well, this thing ends here!" Chiyo said, "Ye Cang, you go down and have a good rest." "Yes." Ye Cang nodded and turned to leave Daying, his feet heavy. Yes, she is the hero of Shayin Village, but what about that, she has no power at all! In the face of these high-levels, she was unable to resist! In the camp. "Chiyo, why don''t you ask clearly?" "I think Ye Cang was resentful because he failed to compete with the four generations of Fengying, so he colluded with Wuyin Village!" "This matter should be investigated later." Chiyo sighed, "The situation in the village is not good now. Ye Cang has given so much credit to the village and is already a hero in many people''s hearts. If she is dealt with at this time, whether there is evidence or not, it will have a huge impact on the morale of the village! " Hai Lao Zang said: "But sister, if Ye Cang really colludes with ninjas in other villages, in case at a critical moment..." "I suggest that Ye Cang be transferred back to the village!" "She is no longer fit to stay on the front line." "Let Master Fengying look at her well." A few high-level people said something to me, Qiandai helpless, had to order Ye Cang back to the village. ... Cold Wind didn''t know that his shadow avatar had caused Shayin Village and Ye Cang to be separated from each other. He was afraid that he would meet Ye Cang again next time on the battlefield, so he immediately asked Moonlight Lanfeng to go through the back door. As for whose back door to go, it must be the back door that can be broken by Dashewan! Da She Maru didn''t feel embarrassed and agreed directly, and considering that there was still the risk of Ye Cang remaining on the front battlefield, he directly transferred the cold wind to the country of rain to perform the task. Nowadays, Rain Country is very lively and chaotic. The self-defense Amuna Ninja, the Akatsuki Ninja who seeks peace, the Iwaninja who destroys, the Konoha Ninja who performs the task of instigating separation, the Sand Ninja who maintains logistics and sees the war. Come here to take advantage of the wandering ninjas, Kusano who collects ninjutsu in the chaos, and the black market ninjas who offer bounty activities... The situation facing the country of Rain has already repeated the chaos of the Second Ninja War! But as the leader of Yunin Village, Sansho Fish Hanzo is helpless! As a demigod Sanjiao Yu Hanzo is confident that he can be undefeated even in the face of the three generations of Tokage Onoki or the three generations of Naruto Sarutobi, but his ninjas are too fragile to face several big countries. Ninja! Now he can only shrink his defensive strength and preserve his strength, while using the Akatsuki organization that has risen from nowhere to maintain an unbreakable domestic order. Only a few days ago he suddenly received a letter. The letter was sent by Shimura Danzo, a high-level consultant from Konohain Village, the country of fire, and he said some messy greetings, and then Xiao organized a lot of shocking news. According to the comments, if Xiao organization continues to exist, it will endanger his Sanjiao Hanzo''s dominance over the country of rain. It''s just shit! Ninja Demigod sneered, threw the letter under his feet and stomped on both feet! It is clear that Konoha, Shayin Village, and Yanyin Village are the Daren villages that endanger the dominance of the Rain Country! Want to lie to me? You are still tender, Shimura Danzo! Chapter 276： Danzo is here Konoha. Naruto Building. In the Naruto office, Sarutobi Hizaki, Shimura Danzo, Naruto Koharu, and Mito Menyan sat face to face on the sofa. All the letters sent from Oshemaru have arrived, and they all knew about the Mizuzuki Ninja using Ice Drain Ninjutsu that suddenly appeared on the battlefield. "The war between Wuren and ours is not over yet, but the Mizumusuki clan dispatched ninjas to intervene in the battlefield of Sunnin..." Danzo lowered his eyes, "Sun Slash, you should know something." Sarutobi Hizen smoked his pipe, his eyes fell on the smoke blurred, and said, "Danzo, what do you mean?" "Water has no moon blue!" Danzo said dissatisfied, "On the island of Sanriyuelan, Shui Wuyuelan betrayed Wuren. Instead, she colluded with the moonlight and cold wind and killed many Wuren. After that, Shui Wuyuelan disappeared." "Do you suspect that the one who appeared on the battlefield of Sand Ninja is Mizuno Yuelan?" Sarutobi Richan took a breath of cigarette fiercely, making his brain work faster! If Shui Wuyuelan is really a member of the Abyss Organization, then his purpose in appearing on the battlefield was to protect the cold wind that was chased by Ye Cang at that time? But how does Shui Wuyuelan know that the cold wind will appear there? He has been following the cold wind secretly, or is it still connected with the abyss? Then Sarutobi Rizen thought that after the cold wind ran away, Shui Wuyuelan did not leave directly, but led Ye Cang away. After the lead away, the two of them did not break out into a battle... Sarutobi Rizen went down with another puff of smoke, his brains turned so fast, and instantly thought of another possibility! Perhaps Mizuki''s goal is not the cold wind, but the burning blood, the ninja Ye Cang! Shui Wuyuelan appeared on the battlefield to invite Ye Cang to join the abyss, but when he encountered the cold wind of the preparatory member who was chasing and killing the abyss, he took action to stop... This makes sense. "Ri Zhan, you should almost confess to us about the information about why Mizumi Yuelan betrayed Wuyin Village." Mito Menyan pushed the frame on the bridge of his nose, looking at the ape with a serious and persistent expression. Feiri cut. Sarutobi Hitoshi shook his head: "This matter is not yet public." Turning to bed, Xiaochun said: "Sun Slash, you..." "Koharu, Menyan, Danzo, don''t ask any more, when the time is right, I will tell you all about this." Sarutobi Hiichi interrupted them, then he extinguished his pipe and said, "Lei no Country In Yunyin Village, they have already increased their troops on their borders. I am worried that Yunren will invade soon, so everyone should focus on this war." Turning to bed, Xiaochun and Mito Menyan glanced at each other, and sighed helplessly. But Danzo stood up and said, "Sun Slash, I''m going to the country of rain." "Why?" Sarutobi was puzzled. "The defeat of Shayin Village is a matter of time, but the strength of Yanyin Village has not been compromised in the slightest. I will stop Yanren in the country of rain!" Sarutobihiro was silent. He knew what Danzo was going to do. It was nothing more than pretending to kill Yuren by pretending to be Iwano, and then pretending to be Yuren and attacking Iwano to provoke relations between the two countries. If Sand Ninja is driven out of the land of fire, she will pretend to be Sand Ninja and attack Iwano, pretending to be Iwano and continue with Sand Ninja, let the chaos expand, let the forces of all sides toss each other, and buy time for the land of fire. Danzo looked at Sarutobi Richan, and Sarutobi Richan nodded: "Be careful." "understood." ... When the cold wind rushed to the country of rain, I don''t know how many days it rained here. The rain on the grass in the wild was as deep as ankles. Rumble! There was a thunderstorm in the cloudy sky, and the rain seemed to be a little bit heavier. Cold Wind was standing in the water as deep as an ankle in a hooded raincoat, looking around. Ono Shemaru transferred him to the Land of Rain to perform the task, but did not tell him the specific content, but only asked him to wait here, saying that it was to converge with other companions. The corners of Hanfeng''s mouth are smiling, because children who love to laugh are not too bad luck. After half an hour, a group of people suddenly galloped through the rain. The cold wind instantly tightened his muscles, and now the situation in the Kingdom of Rain is very chaotic, and no one knows which force the ninja in front belongs to! He stared at it, but the rain was too strong, and the layers of rain were like thousands of rain curtains, which seriously affected his vision. The cold wind danced with both hands and immediately performed perception ninjutsu. Sensing tentacles spread quickly to the surroundings, and soon enveloped the group of people in front. At this look, the cold wind''s heart beats greatly. More than fifty people appeared within the range of perception, and everyone''s humanoid lines are very clear! According to experience, these people''s chakras are more than special tolerance! In other words, this is an elite force composed of more than fifty weakest members, especially Shangren! When the cold wind was startled, a familiar voice came from the rain curtain. "Moonlight and cold wind..." Ok? The cold wind shrinks his pupils slightly, this voice... Shimura Danzo? ! The root? ! O She Maru is a beautiful... Get out of the way, the cold wind is going to scold Dashewan''s mother! After a while, more than fifty roots headed by Danzo went through the rain curtain and appeared in front of the cold wind. The heavy rain was heavy, the stagnant water falling under my feet was rustling, and the cold wind confronted more than fifty special upper ninjas, and the feelings were particularly weak. "Master Tuanzang." The cold wind immediately tore off the dynamic vision and replaced it with a kind eyebrow. Tuan Zang nodded with a calm face, somehow, at this moment, he felt that the cold wind''s face was particularly kind and amiable, and said: "Your task afterwards is to cooperate with me, understand?" "Yes!" The cold wind nodded his head with piercing eyes, and the look of Master Shimura Danzo who can follow our village''s hope star is really a lucky expression of my moonlight and cold wind. Tuan Zang''s figure flickered, and directly jumped over the cold wind and continued to run forward. The fifty-odd Nenin behind him also immediately followed. The cold wind sighed silently, and could only go down one road. As he ran, a Genren suddenly appeared beside the cold wind. Amidst the sound of the majestic rain, he heard an emotional voice: "Moonlight and cold wind, Master Danzang called you over to talk." "understood." The cold wind took a deep breath, then flashed quickly, and soon caught up with Danzo. "Cold wind..." Danzo didn''t look at the cold wind that was one position behind, and said, "What''s the matter with that Shui Wuyue?" "Shui Wuyue?" Under the hood, Cold Wind''s face deliberately showed a look of doubt. After a flash, he said, "Danzo-sama said he was the one who appeared on the battlefield of Sand Ninja before?" Danzo did not speak. The cold wind continued: "Sorry, I don''t know either." "That Shui Wuyue is probably the young patriarch of the Shui Wuyue clan, Shui Wuyuelan!" Danzang''s voice was low, and even the sound of rain could not be covered up, "On the island of Sanriyuelan, Shuiwuyuelan betrayed Wuyin Village, and cooperated with you to kill the other Wujinin on the island. Why does Shuiwuyuelan do it for you? To this extent!" Cold wind has a guilty conscience: "Master Danzo Master Hokage won''t let me tell others about this." "Do you also include me?" Tuanzang''s tone was cold and indifferent. Cold Wind''s mind turned around, and then said in a difficult and bitter tone: "After joining Anbu, Master Naruto put a seal forbidden in my brain. Once I say the relevant words, I will... " I don''t know what will happen to the cold wind, anyway it is dragging. If Danzang checks, I can only pretend, "Oh, Naruto-sama lied to me," and then tell the information of the abyss. If Danzang doesn''t check, then continue to coax. At this time, Danzo''s one-eyed expression was a bit disdainful, not against the cold wind, but against the Sarutobi: You are shameless, and in the end, you can do everything just like me to keep it secret? Humph! Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 277： Defeated and declared war Danzo came to the country of rain for a very simple purpose. First, as he promised to Sarutobi Hizen, to stop Iwanin in the country of rain, even if a war breaks out in the future, the battlefield must be placed in the country of rain. The second purpose has something to do with the Oshe Maru. The Nagato who is suspected of being a descendant of the vortex clan in Akatsuki''s organization, not to mention O She Maru, Danzo himself is also very interested, otherwise he would not write to Sanjiao Yu Hanzo to sow discord. But after so many days, Sanjiao Hanzo seemed to be quiet. The third purpose is the cold wind. Danzo wanted to get Mizuki Lan''s information from Cold Wind, but it was a pity that Sarutobi Rizen had made preparations in advance! In the rain curtain, Tuan Zang''s eyes were uncertain. In the next half month, the cold wind followed Danzo and more than fifty Nenin in the rain country day and night, today pretending to be Iwano attacking Urenin, tomorrow pretending to be Sand Ninja, attacking Urenin village to search for supplies, and the day after tomorrow pretending to be Urenin. Sneak attack on Sand Shinobu''s logistics supply. On the way, if you encounter a wandering ninja, kill it directly and encounter Kushinin... Although Konoha and Kushinin have a good relationship, in order not to be exposed, they still kill, and then blame Iwanin. After a set of show operations, they succeeded in making the situation in the country of rain more and more chaotic. With the heavy rains in the country of rain, it felt like a precarious feeling. The cold wind followed Danzo and did a lot of things against his mind. It was daily life to kill Yuren, Iwanin, and Sharen, so that every time I watched them die in front of him, the cold wind always stood silently and looked solemn and solemn. It is awe-inspiring. During the period, Danzo did not forget to collect information about Akatsuki organization, but unfortunately, Akatsuki organization at this time was only a seedling, and its reputation was far from covering the entire rain country as it would be a few years later, so it took half a month to collect it. Danzo also did not get any useful information. No wonder Sanjiao Yu Hanzo has been silent since receiving his letter. It turns out that this Akatsuki organization has no reputation at all! Danzo felt that he had hit the air with a punch, a little wronged. On this day, a Gennin suddenly rushed from the front line of the Sand Ninja battlefield and sent a huge piece of information. The Sand Ninja camp on Kikyo Mountain was defeated by the team led by O Shemaru. Sand Ninja has already retreated from the country of fire! "Very well, the melee is finally about to begin!" Danzo showed a smile, and now the country of Rain has become a mess with his efforts. At this time, Shinobu''s withdrawal from the country of fire is bound to add chaos to the country, which is more convenient for his actions! Danzo immediately brought a group of Gennin and the cold wind towards the direction of Sunnin''s evacuation. A few days later, they found the forward of the evacuation of Sunnin''s force, about forty. Danzo took a look and was able to eat, and immediately let his subordinates pretend to be Iwanin to launch an attack. Cold Wind was also dispatched, but in order to avoid revealing his identity, Cold Wind always used ninjutsu behind every battle. "Tudun-Tulong Gun!" This time was no exception. The cold wind slapped the ground with both palms, and more than twenty sharp giant stone spears suddenly drilled out of the ground, thrusting into Sand Ninja in all directions, launching the first horn of the attack. After the battle at Kikyo Mountain, Sunnin was already a frightened bird. After being attacked, she ran towards the large group behind without saying a word, but the Gennin had already rushed to the front to catch each other. No matter who was the enemy or his teammate, Cold Wind directly threw Ninjutsu at them. The earth shattered, the hurricane whizzed, and the ninjutsu of the cold wind increased greatly with its own practice and repeated collection of gathering techniques. It was one of the best in Zhongnin. Even the roots did not dare to underestimate them. Sometimes they even both. I was about to get rid of the opponent, but the cold wind came over with a ninjutsu, and directly blew them away... Fortunately, Gennin has no feelings, otherwise the battle is over and must be desperately looking for the cold wind. Danzo stood behind with his arms folded and watched Gennin''s battle. He nodded in satisfaction. He frowned when he saw the cold wind''s ninjutsu, regardless of enemy and me: This kid is really not worrying! It is worth mentioning that the cold wind has always been kind eyebrows these days, so...cough cough. "Master Danzo, Sarah''s army is about to arrive." A perception ninja suddenly came to Danzo and reminded him on one knee. Tuan Zang nodded slightly and immediately set out to signal to retreat. Gen Shinobu ordered the line to forbid, he got rid of the opponent as soon as he saw the signal, and quickly retreated, and at the same time brought the bodies of several sacrificed companions, leaving no evidence. Looking at the cold wind, he ran after them while casting a collection technique on the corpses in their hands. Compared with the sand ninja corpse on the ground, it seems that these root ninjas look stronger, and of course the collection should be directed at the strong. The green group of light surged in my mind, and soon a blue light spot was ejected. Perfect level? ! The cold wind was overjoyed, and he was busy wrapping himself with consciousness, his heart pounding instantly, ecstatic: Body Shunshu (perfect)! It turned out to be the body technique instantaneous technique of the dark part, and it was a perfect level! At the moment of the cold wind, he only felt the muscles of his feet tremble slightly. He closed his eyes and could even sense the strength of every muscle in his feet when he was running. He slowly adjusted his actions to let the muscles of the feet exert strength. Gathering together, soon, the cold wind will find that its speed is getting faster and faster. As the figure flickered, the figure of the cold wind was no different from the surrounding Gennin! The cold wind was about to continue collecting, only to realize that the Nenins had sealed the corpse into the scroll. Cold Wind slightly regretted throwing the harvesting technique on them, but it naturally failed. Forget it, the days to come will be long, and the cold wind doesn''t believe in these roots. at the same time. rear. Chiyo and Hai Lao Zang led a large army of Shinobu rushed to it, but the battle was over. The striker, composed of forty Shinobu, died, and the remaining half were also injured and in need of treatment. "Master Chiyo, Master Eilaozang, it is Iwano, who attacked us!" "They attacked us directly, and many of us died without reacting!" The surviving Sand Shinobu complained immediately. Chiyo looked at the traces of ninjutsu around him, and his eyes grew gloomy. Before, Iwagin Village pretended to form an alliance with them to invade the Land of Fire, but after Iwanin sent a large force into the Land of Rain, there was no movement until they were attacked by Osakemaru and the Campbellflower Mountain, and Iwanin did not appear. But I never thought that they had just retreated into the country of rain, they were attacked by Iwanin! This gift is really worth remembering for a lifetime! Chiyo, Eilao Zang and other high-level sand ninjas were all irritated by the behavior of the two ends of the ninja snake and rat. In comparison, Konoha dignifiedly defeated them, but it was not so hateful. And there are quite a few high-level Sunnins who have this kind of thinking. They exchanged eyes with each other. One surrendered to Konoha, then made an alliance with Konoha, and then jointly declared war on the country of the earth, and transferred the terrible consequences of defeat to the earth. The idea of ??the country was born intangible. After leaving, Danzo and the others turned around and cultivated for a day, and immediately went to Iwanobu, and when they found it, they turned into Sandnin and killed them fiercely, and they deliberately left alive, saying this You Yan Ren deserved it. The various contradictions in the Kingdom of Rain have become more intense, especially for Ninja and Iwa. Even if a smart person discovers the tricks, there is no way to resolve the contradiction. And on the fifth day that Shinobu was driven out of the land of fire by Konoha, the land of earth declared war on the land of fire! On the tenth day, the kingdom of thunder declared war on the kingdom of fire! Danzo, who got the news, couldnt sit still immediately, and immediately rushed back to Konoha with Gentoo. Before leaving, he asked Cold Wind if he was willing to go back with him. Cold Wind was inexplicably rooted when he returned with him. Marked consciousness, busy and tactfully refused. So Danzo left the five Genren and Cold Wind and ordered them to continue their destruction in the Land of Rain. Cold wind was unwilling in his heart, but the five Genren around him had no feelings, and pulled him to work hard. Cold wind felt that something would happen if this went on, and something must be done. Chapter 278： Selection of Bofeng Water Gate Konoha''s victory in the Battle of Kikyo Mountain not only completely drove Sunin from the land of fire, but also captured many prisoners on the mountain, including a small part of Sunin and a large number of civilians in the country of wind. And Shinobu''s withdrawal from the country of fire also means that the war between the two countries will end with Konoha''s victory, and it is Oshemaru that brought all this! So logically, Dashemaru''s fame reached its peak in an instant. When he returned to the village with the captives, Konoha''s countless civilians cheered in the streets, and everyone was empty. Sarutobi Hizen stood on the roof of the Hokage Building, looking at this scene, but his eyes were a bit solemn and hesitant. The war with Sandyuki Village has come to an end for a while, so Anbe, who he sent to assist Onomaru, has also returned one step earlier. From the mouth of the dark part, Sarutobi Hitoshi noticed some dark figures lying underground. Roots! Sarutobi''s thoughts gradually drifted to the past. More than 40 years ago, not long after Konoha was established, the first Naruto Senjujuma, known as the **** of the ninja world, passed away. After his death, Konoha lost Mudun, and his status in the ninja world plummeted, and a battle broke out soon. The second generation of Hokage also died, and Sarutobi Rizen inherited the third generation of Hokage. In order to improve the villages strength as soon as possible, Sarutobi Hizaki agreed to Danzos request and allowed him to establish a roots under the name of the''Anbe Training Department''. Later, to prevent the threat of Kyuubi''s rampage, Sarutobi Hizaki used Danzo together. The first-generation cells were tested on humans in an attempt to breed a new wooden ninja! That''s right, in addition to Danzo who used the cells of the Senjue intercolumns to do human experiments, Sarutobi Rizen also did it! Unfortunately, all of their human experiments failed, and the volunteers who were the subjects died without exception. Sarutobi was helpless, so he had to stop the experiment, and then sealed the experimental data and records as black history. After the second Ninja War broke out, the three disciples of Sarutobi Hizen, Oshamaru, Jiraiya, and Tsunade, broke the name of Sannin. At the same time, Danzos roots became active, collecting corpses and prisoners everywhere, Sarutobi Hiichi took a look, and wondered whether you were secretly conducting human experiments behind my back. So Sarutobi Rizen sent Osha Maru to Danzo as a personal follower, first to show his trust and respect for Danzo, and second, to monitor Danzo and whether his roots are continuing to do human experiments! Through Dashemaru, Sarutobi Rizen confirmed that Danzo did not continue to study, perhaps because of guilt. Later, Sarutobi Rizen believed in Danzo more and the scale of decentralization became larger and larger. Before long, Sarutobi Ri Zhan casually found a reason to let Da She Wan leave the roots. Sarutobi Hizen thought that the matter was over like this, until now. From the Anbe report, he found that in addition to the Anbe Ninja who followed Oshemaru to the Sand Ninja battlefield, there was also the root ninja of Danzo. And after arriving on the battlefield, Oshemaru even broke up all the Anbe Ninjas and transferred them to various units, but the root Ninja was all left by him to serve as a guard! In other words, compared to the dark part of Sarutobi Hizen, Oshamaru trusts Danzo''s roots more! After confirming the close relationship between Oshemaru and Danzo, the injured Sarutobi Hizumi had to doubt the credibility of the information sent back when Oshemaru was monitoring Danzo at the root. Danzo, has really stopped human experiments? Then, Sarutobi Rischi immediately checked the number of corpses recorded by Konoha Daying''s logistics after Onoshimaru arrived at the front line, and found that there were no few corpses of the village ninja, but none of the corpses of Shinobu! You must know that before the Oshe Maru, they had captured a lot of Shanin corpses, even alive Shanin prisoners, but when Oshemaru arrived at the front line, no one was born or a corpse was seen! It became clear that it was taken away by the Oshe Maru. These things are extremely frightening, and Sarutobi Rizen dare not imagine further down. Of course, all of this may also be due to his own care. Sarutobi Rizen''s face was heavy, but just in case, he still had to investigate, but unfortunately, at this moment, the country of the earth and the kingdom of thunder declared war one after another, and instantly transferred all the attention of Sarutobi Rizen. As early as when the war between Konoha, Sand Ninja, and Mist Ninja broke out, Sarutobi Hitoshi had already sent a large number of ninjas to garrison the border, but when the war really broke out, the problems that should be exposed were still exposed. For example... the lack of high-end combat power of Konoha Elite Ninja! Konoha''s two giants, the Hyuga clan and Uchiha clan, are still dragged along the coast of the country of fire by Mist, and they are inseparable. Although the war with Shinobu was over, several years of wars also consumed a lot of high-end combat power in the village. In addition, Tsunades fear of blood, Jiraiyas laziness, and Oshemarus suspicious, Konoha Almost a handful of high-end combat power! Sarutobi thought for a while, and finally thought of a spicy man. "Master Naruto!" Bo Feng Shuimen still has short golden hair covering his ears, and his azure eyes are as deep as the sky. "Watergate, how is the development of Fei Lei Shen completed?" Sarutobi hit the point. "It''s done!" Bo Feng Shuimen smiled. Sarutobi''s eyes gradually glowed: "That''s great, Watergate, it''s so timely!" As the Shinobu of the village, Haofeng Shuimen naturally knew about the declaration of war between the country of the earth and the country of thunder, and he also heard some from the tone of Sarutobi Hizen, and immediately said solemnly: "Master Naruto, please allow me to go. Frontline effectiveness!" Sarutobi Hizen nodded with relief, and said, "The land of the earth, the land of thunder, which side do you plan to choose?" Bo Feng Shuimen''s eyes narrowed slightly: "The Land of Earth!" The speed of the Flying Thunder God of the Water Gate of Waves is unparalleled in the world, whether it is Yunnin in the Kingdom of Thunder or Iwanin in the Kingdom of Earth, there is no difference, but in comparison, the Yunnin of the Kingdom of Thunder is mostly good at physical skills and swordsmanship. Soon, Iwanin in the land of the earth appeared to be a lot''clumsy''. Comparing the two, naturally Iwanin was better to kill. Sarutobi Rizen immediately agreed, and he also assigned all the Anbu Ninjas who had followed Oshemaru to the Sand Ninja battlefield under the command of Hafeng Mizuno! After the wave of the water gate should be lowered, he immediately went to say goodbye to the vortex Kushina, and then took Anbe towards the country of rain. ... A few days later Danzo came back from the country of rain, and immediately dragged Sarutobi Hizumi, Nai Koharu and others to a meeting. The first thing was to recommend Konoha, commander-in-chief of Osamaru who won the Battle of Kikyo Mountain. The war with Turkey and Thunder! To change before, Sarutobi Rischi might have agreed, but now, he has suspected that Oshemaru and Danzo are carrying out human experiments on his back. If Oshemaru is brought to the front line, God knows what he will do to collect experimental experience. . Of course, this is not the most terrifying thing, but Oshemaru is the heir recognized by the outside world. Once Oshemaru once again gains great feats on the battlefield, it will be a sure thing to compete with the fourth generation of Hokage! When Da She Maru becomes Hokage, those human experiments that were sealed by Sarutobi Rischi will most likely appear again in Konoha! Sarutobi Hizuchi smoked a cigarette calmly, with a faint expression of rejection Danzo, and awe-inspiringly said that Oshemaru had just returned from the battlefield of Sand Ninja and should take a rest for a while, and then he took the opportunity to launch Zhuluchou. () Chapter 279： Yellow flash Konoha. Roots. In the gloomy conference room, Danzo and Oshemaru sat on the sofa, speechless. "What the **** happened?" Danzo asked in a deep voice, "Hisaki... seems to be beginning to doubt you!" A smile appeared at the corner of Da She Maru''s mouth: "It should be related to the body of Sand Shinobu." Dan Zang frowned: "Leave evidence?" "It won''t be that simple if there is evidence." Oshemaru''s voice is hoarse, but his tone is calm and unhurried, "But in the next period of time, we will have to keep a low profile." "What are you going to do?" Danzo asked. Da She Wan''s eyes showed a playful look: "He talked to me before, hoping that I can become a guide to Shinobu." "Humph." Danzo snorted coldly, and said with disdain, "He suspects that you are participating in human experiments and does not want to see you continue to gain merits, so he wants you to stay away from the battlefield. Letting you take the role of guidance and forbearance is to want you to find humanity in the child, so naive , Oshemaru, what do you mean?" "Ha ha ha, since it was the teacher''s request, of course I have to obey it." Osha Maru laughed. "In that case, I will help you collect a list of students who graduated this year." Tuan Zang said. "Ordinary graduates don''t need it." Dashemaru said, "If you want to be my disciple, you have to graduate at least two years in advance!" "Anything else?" Danzo asked. Da She Wan''s eyes flashed, and smiled: "If possible, it''s better to be in the same period of the moonlight and cold wind. I am a little curious about his rise." "I understand." ... The country of rain. Under the gloomy clouds, in the long and narrow maroon gorge, four sand ninjas are being chased by a group of rock ninjas. "Tudun-Tulong Gun!" On the narrow rock path, dozens of sharp stone guns are like the tips of spring bamboo shoots, which are madly drilled from the ground. The four sand ninjas are flexible, flashing or flying into the air to avoid stone gun attacks. "Soil Escape-Yan Su collapse!!" Another Iwanin was behind to launch ninjutsu. Under the huge chakra wave, the rock walls on both sides of the canyon suddenly collapsed and rumbling down, as if the top of Mount Tai suddenly fell on the heads of the four sand ninjas. "Wind Escape-The Art of Wind Cutting!" The cold wind face, disguised as Sand Ninja, gritted his teeth and issued a huge wind blade, cutting the rock wall in half! When Danzo left half a month ago, the five Gennin and the cold wind were left behind to do damage. The cold wind was not happy, so he repeatedly urged the five Gennin to do it if he wanted to do it. The husband should die. Ben Chengren, and then the cold wind succeeded, and they successfully provoke the group of Yannin behind them. Chasing all the way, two roots have already sacrificed! "Earth Escape-Crack the earth and turn the palm!" Behind him, Iwa Shinobu launched an offensive again, landing with a palm, and the narrow rock path suddenly split from it. The three Gennin immediately stepped on the rock and ran forward. As for the cold wind, their eyes lit up and they went straight in: Tu Dun-Submarining in the soil! Regrettably, as soon as he got into the ground, Iwano Shinobu launched the digging and shot him out of the ground. The cold wind is uncomfortable! "Soil Escape-Rock Steal Club!" This is not over yet, in the place where the cold wind is about to fall, dozens of rock sticks burst out from the rock path, slamming towards the face of the cold wind. Cold wind''s face turned black. Wind Dun-a big breakthrough! The cold wind in the air immediately blew out a hurricane, blowing away the rock sticks, and slowly falling with the help of the hurricane, but at the same time, he was almost surrounded by Iwanin behind him. If the cold wind didn''t say a word, Jieyin sprayed out a giant dragon fire to force them back, and then flashed away quickly. He looked forward, and the three Genren ran fast, and the cold wind had fallen behind them by a distance of four to five hundred meters. Cold wind had hoped to encounter this situation before, and then left them openly, but now the group of Iwanin behind him, if he abducted, wouldn''t I help them lead Iwanin away? Can''t eat such a big loss of cold wind. So he hangs tightly behind Gennin. Today''s cold wind has mastered the perfect level of body magic instantaneous technique, and its 9-fold increase makes the speed of the cold wind not overwhelming the roots in front, so there is no need to worry about being thrown off in a short time. It''s just that running like this is not an option. The cold wind is very irritable. And at this moment, suddenly dozens of messy air breaking sounds came from above the cliff. The cold wind looked up, and saw dozens of weird styles lashing towards him and Iwa Shinobu behind him. "Kunai looks familiar..." The cold wind shrunk his pupils slightly, and as soon as he realized what it was, he caught a glimpse of yellow abruptly flickering at the corner of his eyes, and then a hint of coolness came from his neck. The chill gradually expands, and the cold wind breaks! ! ! !!!(??) Begging bean sacks! ! ! At this moment, he wanted to use Jieyin to perform sclerotherapy, to perform flashing of instantaneousness, and to kick it over, but at this moment, his muscles seemed to be locked by invisible shackles. Except for the abnormally active brain cells, the limbs were actually Can''t move at all! This feeling of cold wind has been experienced many times, he is very experienced, and instantly judged that his body cannot keep up with his consciousness, but this time it is the closest to death... When the coldness in the throat gradually expanded, the cold wind finally He unlocked his...tongue with a strong will! "Jinjiren!!!" The cold wind is hoarse. In the next instant, the coolness disappeared suddenly. The cold wind stopped, and the whole person lost his balance and fell embarrassedly on the rock road for five or six meters, waiting for him to stop and touch his neck for the first time. He felt a trace of wetness, looked down at his hands, blood on his fingertips. You may not believe it. If it werent for your quick lips, my mother was almost killed by the yellow flash... There is a great horror between life and death. The heart beats fiercely in this cold wind, and the eardrums are about to be shattered. The blood circulates quickly all over the body, and then overflows from the wound in his throat, and even spreads into his trachea. The cold wind is covered by his own blood. After choking, he was busy giving himself a cure. It''s scary! ! ! The cold wind didn''t dare to move his neck, so he turned half of his body and looked back. At this time, the group of Yannin who was chasing him had all fallen to the ground, bloody. If I take a step slower, I might already be like them, right? The cold wind has a lingering heart! Then he saw a blond young man with his back turned to his scattered and scattered traits. "who are you." Bofeng Shuimen reclaimed kunai without turning his head back. Han Feng looked down at him, and found that he was dressed as a sand forbearance, no wonder Bo Feng Shuimen didn''t recognize it. The transformation technique was lifted, and the cold wind returned to its original appearance. Bo Feng Shuimen turned his head and saw a hint of surprise in his eyes: "Is it you?" Haofeng Mizumon has seen the cold wind several times, the first time was at the entrance of Moonlight Izakaya, and then in front of the Hokage Building. I remember that his guidance was Yu Nushi Hei. The cold wind looked bitterly at Bo Feng Shuimen. "Sorry, I didn''t recognize you the first time." Bo Feng Shuimen hurried over to apologize. "It''s me who always use the transformation technique." What else can the cold wind do? Of course, I choose to forgive. "But why are you here?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked strangely. "It''s a task." The cold wind didn''t know where to start for a while. It was also at this time that all the Anbu who followed Bofeng Water Gate finally rushed to the scene. Thus, the cold wind was recognized. "Moonlight and cold wind it''s you!" The three Anbes walked out, took a look at the cold wind, and recognized that they used to be in a tent with themselves. What are their names? Can''t remember. Cold Wind looked at them embarrassedly. The three were furious and gritted their teeth while staring at the cold wind. After Bofeng Water Gate asked, he realized that the cold wind was also the Anbu that followed Dashewan. Then Cold Wind targeted himself by Ye Cang, and was transferred to the country of rain by Da She Wan, and then he was dragged by Dan Zang to be a strong man. "That''s it." After clarifying the situation, Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and said to Han Feng, "Master Naruto has already handed over the dark part that followed Master Oshemaru to me, so after the cold wind, you will follow me." When the cold wind heard, I felt relieved: I finally found the organization! ! Chapter 280： War compensation facing Shayin Village When the whole thing was figured out here, the Anbe discovered that Iwa Shinobu was dead not far away. "Those Iwanin..." "Master Watergate, what did you just do?" "No? Did Lord Watergate do it alone?" "Impossible! Lord Watergate was only half a step earlier than us. At that point, there was no time to kill a Yannin!" Although all the Anbu are elite, have they ever seen Flying Thunder God? Cold Wind looked at them with disdain. Not only did he watch them, but he also survived under Flying Thunder. It was a miracle! You can say it for a year! The Anbu went up to check and found that the deaths of these Yannin were very similar. They were killed by a close blow, cut their throats, or cut their hearts. They died cleanly, not muddy, and dead like a textbook! And judging from where they fell to the ground, it seems that they were killed at the same time! But how is this possible? The Anbu looked at each other, and finally looked at Bofeng Shuimen. Bo Feng Shuimen smiled, not wanting to show off. So everyone looked at the cold wind. The cold wind has already put the healing technique on himself, and then separated the shadow clone, let the shadow clone use the perfect level surgical operation to sew a few stitches on himself, and then put some healing medicine, and then use the perfect level bandage in full view Bandage yourself. "I said Moonlight Cold Wind, move faster, everyone is waiting for you." "Yeah, come on, what happened just now?" The Anbu waited impatiently. The cold wind dismissed the shadow avatar in an angry tone, and hummed: "The body is there and no one has moved. Can''t you tell how they died?" Everyone looked at each other. They did judge it, but the conclusion they reached was too terrible. They couldn''t believe it. The cold wind said helplessly, "I was chased by this group of Iwanin before, and then I saw a yellow flash, and then I was cut halfway in my throat. When I looked back, I was chasing after me." "and so" "Sure enough, Lord Watergate..." "very scary" He actually killed a group of Iwanin in an instant, that is to say, as long as Bofeng Watergate is willing, he can kill all the dark parts present in an instant! What a perverted strength! The eyes of the Anbu looking at Bofeng Shuimen were both reverent and fearful. When Sarutobi Hitoshi cut into the Hafeng Shuimen''s command before, although these dark parts did not show up, they did feel a little unhappy in their hearts. After all, they have only been with Oshemaru. Oshemaru is one of the three ninjas. It is powerful and famous in the ninja world, and led the people to victory in the Battle of Kikyo Mountain and defeated Shayin Village. What about Bofeng Shuimen? The lack of strength and reputation is not a wealthy family, why let them follow? So they were a little unconvinced on the way here, and until this moment, everyone was a little scared. "Clean up here, we..." As soon as Bo Feng Shuimen opened the mouth, the cold wind ran over. "Leave it to me in the future!" The cold wind was just awe-inspiring. The Anbu didn''t bother to care about him either, and they all looked at Bofeng Shuimen seriously at this moment. the other side. Cold Wind suddenly felt as if he had forgotten something while picking up the corpse. After picking up Iwanin''s body, the cold wind remembered the three root ninjas. But... Cold Wind turned and looked at the Bofeng Shuimen in the crowd. He can just follow the Bofeng Shuimen now, even if the roots are dead or alive. Starting again, Cold Wind wanted to get close to the Feng Shui Gate, but unfortunately, there was no chance at all! Beside Bofeng Water Gate, the other Anbu ninjas had already been tightly attached to him, and even the cracks were not left by the cold wind! Flattery! shameless! ! The cold wind followed them behind their buttocks so jealous that they changed into kind eyes. "I said, what task are we going to perform now?" After half a day, the cold wind couldn''t help asking. "task?" Anbu beside the cold wind turned his head and smiled cordially, "Our task is to follow Lord Watergate." "And then?" Cold Wind asked. Looking at the kind face of Cold Wind, the Anbu smiled uncontrollably, "It depends on what Lord Watergate meant." The meaning of Bofeng Shuimen is very simple. It is the most effective way to kill more Iwanin in the shortest time, so he did not rendezvous with the large forces on the front line, but took the Anbu crazy sneak attacks and assassinations on both sides of the main battlefield. In just half a month, the number of Iwanin who died in the hands of Bofeng Shuimen has exceeded two hundred, and the dozens of Anbe who followed Bofeng Shuimen killed less than ten people in total! In other words, these dark parts of Cold Wind cannot help Bo Feng Shui Men at all! Every time I met Iwano, Hao Feng Shuimen threw a handful of kunai engraved with the flying thunder **** technique, and then the battle ended in yellow flashes shining everywhere. Those who were killed by Anbu were still the heads they had finally stolen from the knife. Bo Feng Shuimen was also aware of this. In order not to waste combat power, Bo Feng Shuimen decided to let a group of Anbu join the front-line force. Of course, he also had to leave a few men to deal with. Bofeng Shuimen looked back and forth on everyone, and the dark parts he saw with his eyes all raised their heads upright, wishing to directly occupy all of Bofeng Shuimen''s sight. No way, Bo Feng Shuimen''s personality charm is too strong, and within half a month he has conquered them with his approachable warm personality and terrifying perverted strength! In the end, Bo Feng Shuimen selected three subordinates, one of whom was Cold Wind. The reason why the cold wind left, Bofeng Shuimen is also selfish. First, Hanfeng is young, and if he follows him, he can take more care of him. Second, when Hanfeng was still in the second shift of Yu Nushihei, he once helped Kakashi who was hunted down by Iwanin in the country of grass. He has always remembered this. Three times, the speed of the cold wind is very fast! The cold wind originally had the physique of the Vortex family, coupled with the perfect level of body magic instantaneous technique, his speed is the fastest in the middle ninja, even if it is placed in the upper ninth, it is not much worse, otherwise When being chased by that group of Yannin, the cold wind couldn''t run so fast. Then came the fourth, the kind eyebrows of the cold wind! Fifth, kind eyed! Sixth, kind eyed! seventh Taken together, the cold wind was of course kept by Bo Feng Shuimen. "Then next, let''s attack Iwanin''s logistics supplies!" The number of people dropped sharply, but Bo Feng Shuimen''s thoughts became more and more crazy, he was actually preparing to take the three of them deep into the back of Yannin to destroy supplies! But the cold wind trio didnt have the slightest opinion. There was no way. Bofeng Shuimen was too strong and had already established an invincible image in their hearts. Even the cold wind felt trapped, and their IQs were being crazily devalued, and they were about to become only Will call 666 to pick up the dead salted fish. ... The country of wind, sand hidden village. Four generations of Kazekage Rasa was sitting silently with Chiyo, Eilao Zang, and a group of high-level Saras. The war with Konoha has basically ended. Daimyo of the country of fire sent the minister into the capital of the country of wind as early as a month ago, and he negotiated with the country of wind on the compensation terms of the defeated country. Today, this compensation clause has been placed before them. When they looked at it roughly, one or two of them saw that they were about to have a heart attack. Shayin Villages commissioned tasks in the next three years need to be allocated 80% to Konoha! The entrusted tasks in the next three to ten years need to be allocated 50% to Konoha! For the commissioned tasks in the next ten to twenty years, 30% must be allocated to Konoha! In addition to this, a large sum of cash and a large number of ninjas must be paid! At the same time, hand over all the prisoners in his hands for free! Afterwards, they will redeem the sand in Konoha''s hands at a high price. As for the captured civilians, I am sorry that they will directly become the population of the Fire Land, and they cannot ask for it. Moreover, it is stipulated that the ninjas of Shayin Village must apply to Konoha if they want to enter the land of fire. If they enter the land of fire without permission, they will directly kill you! ! There are also a series of compensations, such as mineral compensation and land resource compensation, but these are all headaches for the name of the country of wind. "Never accept such a compensation clause!" "After signing this clause, our village will not be able to develop in the next 20 years!" "Are the daimyo of the land of fire and the third generation of Hokage a vampire?!" "Our daimyo is very dissatisfied, because there are so many minerals and land resources to be compensated, daiming does not even want to fund our village." The high level of Zhongsha Ren said, "It''s too difficult to learn from the scriptures, and the brothers are all gone," but the look in their eyes does not seem to be desperate. At this time, the fourth generation Fengying Luosha spoke. Chapter 281： The plan of sand and rain The country of wind. Sand hidden village. The large meeting room of Fengying Building. "It is true that the situation we faced after the defeat was very passive, but the country of the earth and the country of thunder have declared war on the country of fire at the same time, coupled with the country of waters mist forbearance, in other words, Konoha is now facing the three nations Siege, their situation is worse than ours!" Four generations of Fengying Luo Sha Kaikai talked, "The current Konoha urgently needs allies!" The senior leaders of Shayin Village present had reached an agreement long ago. As soon as the fourth generation of Fengying Luosha spoke, there would be other high-level Solitaires immediately. "Everyone, in the previous war between us and Konoha, Iwanin of the country of the earth deceived us several times! If they could invade the country of fire early in accordance with the contract and share our pressure, Kikyo wouldnt be caught so quickly. Pill break!" "The Battle of Kikyo Mountain failed. Soon after we retreated to the Land of Rain, we were attacked by Iwanin!" "Iwa Shinobu even framed that we were the first to attack them, shamelessly!" "That **** Ohnoki clearly wants us to fight Konoha to the death and all, and finally jump out to clean up the mess!" "Although we were defeated by Konoha, if we ally with Konoha, we still have the power to fight against Iwagaki Village!" "Transfer all the domestic contradictions to Iwaninto! Even transfer our country''s losses to the country." "Alliance with Konoha is good for our two countries!" "The premise of the alliance is that they must reduce compensation!" "You can''t take the initiative, otherwise Konoha will definitely not reduce our compensation!" You say yours, I say mine, the more you talk about it, the more you talk about it. Chiyo was sitting next to the fourth generation Kazekage Rasha, and the old **** was also opening his mouth: "The Sanin troops who followed us are still stationed at the border of the country of rain, Master Fuekage, this time I will invite you to take action. ." Luo Sha nodded steadily: "I will lead everyone into the country of rain and put pressure on Konoha and Iwa!" "Konoha''s Sarutobi Rizen is an old fox. He will surely guess our purpose when he sees us go and come back!" "At that time, he can only reduce our compensation, and then form an alliance with us to deal with the land of the land!" "Otherwise, Konoha will be over!" "Hahaha..." Sand Shinobu''s high-level music broke. "And Ye Cang." Luo Sha''s eyes narrowed slightly without any emotion, "Everyone, what do you think about Ye Cang''s collusion with Wuren?" Yecang and Luosha are the same young, they are the same ninjas, they are equally strong, and they also participated in the four generations of Fengying competition. Although Luosha won in the end, Luosha knew that he could win because of his. gender! The precarious Shayin Village needs a man with a strong wrist as a leader, not a slender woman! Therefore, after Luosha became the four generations of Fengying, every time he thinks of Ye Cang, she always feels that her Fengying was given to him by a woman like Ye Cang! Speaking of Ye Cang, the high-level Sharen glanced at each other, and no one spoke. After half the rate, Eilaozang frowned and said, "Although Ye Cang is indeed suspicious, she never admits to colluding with Wuren." A high-level executive next to Eilao Zang said: "Now the war is not over, we need Ye Cang!" "Many ninjas and civilians in the village regard Ye Cang as a hero. We can''t use the reason of colluding with Wu Ren to deal with her, it will cause a backlash." Another senior said. After that, the remaining senior officials also interceded for Ye Cang. Although on Kikyo Mountain, everyone was angry at Ye Cangs betrayal and wanted to kill her directly, but turned around and calmed down and felt that before there is no conclusive evidence, we should not slap Ye Cang. After all, she is a powerful war in the village. Li, and she is still a female, she can have a litter of burning children when she gets married in the future! Luo Sha looked at them with a calm face, and snorted in her heart, thinking to herself that one day she will clean up you all! ... The country of rain. The scale of the war between Konoha and Iwanin gradually expanded. A lot of villages in the country of rain were affected, and civilians suffered heavy casualties! Sanjiao Hanzo turtles huddled in Yunin Village, and wrote to Sarutohisaki and Onogi every day to protest, condemning their conscience, cursing their hypocrisy, greeting their female family members, and wishing to get out of the envelope and kill them! "Master Chief!" On this day, Sanjiao Yu Hanzo wrote a two thousand two hundred-word letter, and as soon as he put it in the envelope, his subordinates rushed to report their work. "What''s the matter?" Sanjiao Hanzo put the letter down and turned to look at his subordinate wearing a gas mask. "My lord, it''s information about Akatsuki!" the subordinate said. "Akatsuki organization?" Sanjiao Yu Hanzo recalled the half-rate, and then remembered this organization. Danzo wrote to him before, saying that this organization would endanger his dominance. "Yes!" Yu Ninbu said, "We found that Akatsuki was absorbing many ninjas who were homeless because of the war." Sansho Fish Hanzo sneered: "So what?" Most of the elite ninjas in the Rain Country are in the Urenin Village, and they are all his subordinates. The ninjas absorbed by Akatsuki are Ninjas, even the kind of half-hanging ninjas who only play three-sounding skills. , No matter how much Akatsuki absorbs, it is useless. "My lord, in addition to absorbing ninjas, Akatsuki also helped many homeless civilians. Their reputation in the country..." Before Yunin''s men could finish speaking, they were roughly interrupted by Sanjiao Yu Hanzo. "Maintaining the rule of a country depends on force, not civilians!" Sanjiao Yu Hanzo said with disdain, "Akatsuki''s work is useless, but..." He rolled his eyes and smiled, "You can use this organization." Because of the war between the two big countries, more and more civilians were destroyed in the Rain Country. Sansho Fish Hanzo wanted to rescue them, but Yuren Village was not Daren Village. There were not many commissioned tasks, and because of the war, it was... poor what! Now it''s all right, it can be handed over to the Akatsuki organization, let them contribute money and efforts, and the one who has ruled the Kingdom of Rain is still his Sansho Fish Hanzo! ... at the same time. In the country of rain, behind Iwanin Daying, the border between the country of rain and the country of soil, the water gate, the cold wind, and two other dark parts, one is called Mizuki Maika, the other is called Honda Yoshihide, a total of four People are sneaking into the village. Ahead is a small village in the Land of Rain. A few months ago, when Iwanin''s army entered the Land of Rain, this small village was destroyed in order to prevent information leakage. Today, this small village is a rest station for Iwanin''s logistics supplies! "Master Watergate, although this small village is not big, but there are many buildings, will it affect your performance?" The cold wind observed it and said to Bofeng Watergate in a dog-legged tone. Bo Feng Shuimen groaned slightly without opening. "Moonlight Cold Wind, you fool, shut up!" Mizuki Maihua held 666''s salted fish head and said dissatisfied, "Master Watergate can kill all Iwanin in the village in a flash. The situation you said will never happen!" Honda Yoshihide was dissatisfied when he saw the pondering Bofeng Shuimen: "Don''t make a noise, your adults are thinking." The two of them were silent and looked at Bofeng Shuimen. "Ma Yihua, Yiying, Cold Wind, the three of you attract their attention, leave the rest to me, do it!" A warm smile appeared at the corner of Bo Feng Shuimen''s mouth, as if sunlight dispelled the heavy dark clouds above the country of rain! "understand!" The three of them responded to the cold wind, rushed out immediately, and ran towards the small village extremely arrogantly. Chapter 282： S.O.S As one of the rest stops for Iwanin''s logistics supplies, there are six Iwanin guards in this small village, scattered among several buildings on the edge of the small village. So when the cold wind, Mizuki Maihua and Honda Yoshihide rushed past arrogantly, they were immediately spotted by Iwa Shinobu squatting on the rooftop. "Enemy attack!!" Iwa Shinobu on the roof called out loudly, and then quickly retreated, intending to join his companion. Although there were only three enemies, it was difficult to guarantee that there would be no reinforcements behind. This Iwatobuki thought this way, and suddenly there was a slight yellow flash in the corner of his eyes. what happened? One more person? ! He was shocked, then he felt a chill in his throat. Haha! Iwa Shinobu realized that he lost his balance and fell to the ground, his eyes filled with confusion, and his consciousness gradually fell into darkness. The other five Yanren in the small village heard the movement and had already merged in the middle of the village for the first time, but they did not see the companion who issued the alarm. "Where''s the little wild wolf? Why haven''t you come yet?" "Is it already dead?" The five Iwa Shinobi looked at each other, and immediately took out Kunai, and each looked for bunkers for alert. Then the three Hanfeng appeared. "Konoha Ninja?" "Are there three people? No wonder the little wild wolf couldn''t run away." "However, you can only stop here!" Five Yanren saw that there were only three people coming, and immediately regained confidence, but in the next moment, they saw a dozen traits lasing down. "There is anyone else?!" A Yan Ren cautiously avoided Kuunai, and then showed disdain on his face, taunting, "It''s a pity, you wasted a good chance for a sneak attack." When the words were over, Na Yan Ren felt as if there were many people around him, a touch of yellow like a shimmering lake, dazzling, and before he had time to take a closer look, he felt a trace of coolness spread from his throat and spread to the deepest part of his body. "Uh" Iwanin opened his mouth to say something, but the trachea between his throat was clogged with blood, and blood was gushing out of one mouth. The moment he fell, his sight fell on several nearby buildings and found that his companions were also too. They all looked like a bear,''uh uh uh,'' holding their throats against the wall and slowly falling to the ground. "As expected, Lord Watergate, I killed them in an instant!" Licking the dog Mizuki Maihua rushed up with a fierce boast. Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and said: "I can''t do this alone, you are the one who attracted their attention." "No, no, it''s all the credit of Lord Watergate!" Mizuki Maihua was so excited. Flattery. The cold wind curled his lips and ran over to collect the body for Yan Ren. "Cold Wind, I wanted to ask before, why are you doing these things?" Honda Yoshihide has been paying attention to the cold wind for a long time, and every time Bofeng Shuimen kills Iwanobu, the cold wind will rush up to collect their bodies. Including the two hundred Yannin who had been killed by Bofeng Shuimen before, they were all taken away by the cold wind. And the most suspicious thing is that while Hanfeng collected the corpses, he threw away the corpses he had received before. Honda Yoshihide couldn''t understand why Hanfeng did it. This time he finally couldn''t help but ask. While throwing away the corpses that had been collected a few days ago, Cold Wind sealed the five fresh corpses into the scroll, then stood up and said awe-inspiring justice: "Everything I do is for everyone!" "what?" Honda Yoshihide and Mizuki Maihua looked at the cold wind with stunned expressions. Even Bo Feng Shuimen looked puzzled. The cold wind gave a dry cough, and said, "This is called the suspicion formation! After we left, Iwa Shinobu soon noticed the abnormality here. When they arrived, they saw the corpse of a companion who was supposed to be performing a mission elsewhere. , And the companions who were supposed to perform the guard mission here are missing. They must be puzzled! This can disrupt their investigation direction and buy us more time." When the three of Bo Feng Shuimen heard it, they felt that there was some truth! "cough." The cold wind hurriedly changed the subject, "Um, I''m all right, or shall we withdraw?" Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and said: "Let''s go!" Not long after they left the small village, a group of Yanren arrived. The two headed by them were Ohnoki''s own son Huang Tu and his good friend Wenya. "It''s this kind of death again!" Huang Tu said with a heavy expression, "One hit will kill!" Wen Ya analyzed: "This injury should be caused by Trait Kunai or Dagger, but..." Wen Ya looked at the corpse of his companion lying in various directions, frowning, "These people should have been dead for more than ten days!" And a few days ago, they passed by this small village, that is to say, the Iwanin who died here at the moment was not the Iwanin who guarded this stronghold at all! The most frightening thing is that they have received more than a dozen similar deaths! Wenya can guarantee that the six Iwa Shinobu guarding this stronghold must have been sacrificed, and their bodies will definitely appear elsewhere in the future! "Although it is certain that Konoha Ninja did it, just in case, we still have to confirm the identity and whereabouts of the murderer as soon as possible!" The relationship between Yanyin Village and Shayin Village is not very good now, and these assassinations may have been done by Shayin! Huang Tu suppressed his anger, and solemnly ordered his subordinates around him, "Check around the village immediately, and don''t let go of the smallest clue!" ... In the past few days, the identity of the murderer was finally confirmed, but it was not Iwanobu who discovered it, but it was from Konoha. The group of Anbes who had followed Hafeng Mizumen, after meeting with the ninjas on the front line, could not help but promote Hafeng Mizumons record. In addition, Hafeng Mizumon had been active in the corners of the battlefield, and the news reached Iwanin In their ears, they immediately locked Bofeng Shuimen who was the murderer! "Bofeng Water Gate..." Huang Tu frowned, "It should be a ninja who is very proficient in assassination, but there is still too little information about him." "If you are proficient in assassination, let him expose it!" Wen Ya groaned and said, "I have a plan..." Thanks to the cold wind''s move to collect the corpse, every time Bofeng Shuimen instantly killed Iwanobu, the cold wind destroyed the scene completely, bringing disastrous consequences to Iwanobu''s investigation. They don''t even know how terrible the Bofeng Water Gate is! ... A few days later Bofeng Shuimen took the cold wind and the three people intercepted and killed a few Yannin squads. The cold wind was painful and happy. These days, he can collect three soil escapes every day. He then threw away a corpse of Iwanin, but even so, there were more and more Iwanin corpses on his body. Cold Wind counted the seal scrolls on his body, and there were eight! Some seal scrolls can hold thirty or forty corpses, and some can hold seven or eight. In roughness, he has at least more than 150 strong men on his back! ! ! The cold wind almost couldn''t sleep at night. this day. The Bofeng Shuimen group was running through the forest, and suddenly they saw the fireworks signal in the distant sky. "It''s a distress signal!" Bo Feng Shuimen''s eyes condensed, and the blinking disappeared instantly. The three of Hanfeng took a look and hurriedly followed. Chapter 283： ambush Under the gloomy dark clouds, three Konoha ninjas were surrounded by a group of Iwanin on the edge of the dense forest! The three of them are Katsushika Konuma, Junichi Ishida, and Mai Fukagawa. They are all Konoha''s special Shinobu. They received the task of destroying Iwano''s logistics supplies and went deep behind the enemy. They lurked all the way here carefully, but they didn''t. I thought of suddenly a group of Iwa Shinobu besieged them! Although Katsushika Konuma has issued a distress signal, this is behind Iwanin, and there are at least 50 Iwanin on the opposite side. The huge gap in numbers makes the three of them desperate! But while fighting, the trio of Katsumi Konuma discovered that the group of Iwanin seems to... have vision problems? "what happened?" Konuma Katsu looked at the fifty Iwanin people on the opposite side strangely, "What are these guys doing?" Fifty Iwashinori madly performed ninjutsu against the trio of Katsu Onuma, a sharp stone spear slid past them, a huge rock fist fell behind them, and the sky full of rock pillars fell on them like insulators. They fought for a long time all around, but they didn''t kill any of them! Ishida Junyi''s face was slightly startled: "Are they delaying time?" "What are you kidding?" Mai Fukagawa didn''t think so, "Iwa Shinobu has the advantage now, why are they delaying time?" "This..." Ishida Junichi bitterly, he didn''t know. Just when the three of them were unable to do anything, they were about to be beaten to autism by Yan Ren, a figure suddenly emerged from the forest. The three of them turned their heads and looked around, and found that the person came with blond hair and blue eyes, wearing... Konoha forehead protection? "not good!" Ishida Junichi had an instant, "Run!" Mai Fukagawa also reacted, and Iwa Shinobu was indeed delaying time, until their Konoha companions "put themselves into the net"! Konuma regrets it. He used the distress signal just now, but he did not expect to kill his companion who was active behind enemy lines! "Blond hair and blue pupil, you can''t go wrong, he is Bo Feng Shui Men." Huang Tu stood behind, clenched his fists, his veins exposed, "What a handsome man!" Wen Ya stood beside him, folded his arms around his chest, both of them were two-meter-high burly men, standing together almost looked like door gods. "The target appears, kill him!!" Wen Ya shouted in a deep voice. "To understanding!" "Finally appeared?" "Did he kill so many of our companions?" These fifty Iwanin are members of the special operations force at the front line camp of Yanyin Village, and they are all experienced fighters! ! Huang Tu and Wen Ya specially brought this troop here, just to kill Bo Feng Shuimen with one blow! "You guys lean back a little bit." After the Mizuno Gate appeared, he immediately jumped to a stone wall in front of Katsumi Konuma, Mai Fukagawa, and Jun Ishida. "No matter who you are, run!" "I think I am waiting for you on purpose. Leave us alone and run!" "We can still help you delay a little bit, hurry up!!" Katsushika Konuma, Junichi Ishida, and Mai Fukagawa were anxious. Although they were not injured in the battle with Iwano, they were constantly being consumed. Chakra was left with little, and it was impossible to run away. Can expect wave wind water gate to escape. "Don''t worry, it''s okay." Bo Feng Shuimen turned his head and smiled slightly. Under the gloomy dark clouds, the breeze with rain flicked his golden hair, the sky blue pupils and the warm smile, as if the sky and the sea, wrapped them warmly. At the same time, the cold wind, Mizuki Maihua and Honda Yoshihide finally arrived. "Finally caught up." The cold wind sighed. Although it was not the first time I saw it, every time I saw Bofeng Shuimen using the Thunder God, it was a treat, just like the stars twinkling in the dark night, and it was picturesque. "There are so many Iwanin..." Honda Yoshihide said in surprise, "This is a rare occasion!!" "Hello, what are you talking about?" Konuma was anxious, "Even if you are all Shinobu, it can''t be..." "You can just open your eyes and watch." Licking the dog Mizuki Maihua proudly said. Konuma Katsu and the three were startled, and turned their heads subconsciously to look at the Haofeng Water Gate standing on the stone wall. At this time, Iwanin had launched an attack, the earth cracked, the stone spears roared, and the rock fist was like Mount Tai, and Iwanin directly used the hardening technique to rush towards the water gate. The cold wind and the group of six were also affected, and they evaded backwards. At the same time, Bofeng Shuimen leaped back and forth among the messy stones, watching the fifty Iwa Shinobu on the opposite side with his eyes, then smiled at the corners of his mouth, and took out more than twenty handfuls of characteristics engraved with the **** of thunder in both hands. Threw it over. In the next instant, Bo Feng Shuimen''s figure flickered back and forth in an uninterrupted trait, and the figure was as fast as an afterglow, and only the fleeting... golden hair was vaguely seen. "Eh?" Huang Tu stood behind, watching the yellow flashes that flickered back and forth, his scalp was numb, and his instinct told him... the big thing is not good! ! Just as he was about to move, the yellow flash disappeared, and Bo Feng Shuimen squatted ten meters in front of him, where a handful of traits were stuck on the ground. Bo Feng Shuimen sighed regretfully, but it was a pity that this Kuwu was not thrown between the loess and Wenya, otherwise it would be another perfect double kill! Huang Tu and Wen Ya looked at Bofeng Shuimen ten meters away, and then looked behind Bofeng Shuimen... The comrades who were still alive and alive in the last second, are lying there at random, with blood permeating their neck and heart. What''s worse, Iwanin who has performed hardening surgery seems to be hit by a fast-rotating thing, and his injuries spread counterclockwise. , Flesh and blood! "what happened?!" Loess was horrified and backed back again and again. The members of the Special Mobile Combat Unit are all experienced Ninja, but they are not students of the Ninja School. How could they be killed all in an instant? ! Are you kidding me? ! With cold sweat on Wen Ya''s forehead, her hands were on her chest, but facing the sharp blue pupils of Bo Feng Shuimen, she did not dare to get printed! ! "Who are you... on earth?" "I am Bofeng Shuimen!" Bofeng Shuimen stood up from the ground, and gently threw the traits in his hand towards them both. Wenya''s pupils shrank instantly: "Run!!!" Earth Escape-Earth Flow Wall! Wenya''s hands were sealed in an instant, and then patted on the ground, a huge stone wall rose from the ground in an instant! but The trait kunai has been blasted to his ears In the next instant, one hand grasped the trait kunai, the tip of her golden hair was floating in the air, and Bo Feng Shuimen held the trait kunai with one hand. One-handed spiral pill hit Wenya''s heart heavily. boom! ! Blood spattered, Wen Ya''s pupils instantly lost their glamour and died on the spot. Wen Ya? ! The eyes of the loess were about to split, and the pupils were bloodshot, and he could not wait to rush directly to fight with Bofeng Shuimen, but reason told him that he was definitely not an opponent of Bofeng Shuimen. In desperate grief and anger, Huang Tu gritted his teeth and printed his scuba diving. . Bo Feng Mizumen saw that his figure flashed in front of him for an instant, and Helix Maru reprinted it towards his head. But unfortunately, at the last moment, the loess seal was completed, and the whole person sank to the ground in an instant, and fleeed away! The spiral pill of Bofeng Shuimen was finally printed in the soil, splashing a lot of sand and dust. Chapter 284： reputation Edge of jungle. On the uneven ground, fifty corpses of Iwanin were lying messily, and the **** aura filled the air, stimulating the hearts of Katsumi Konuma, Junichi Ishida, and Mai Fukagawa like poisonous gas! Their three brains are completely down! ! "I seem to be...in an illusion..." "What are you kidding me? Fifty Iwanin...Even the legendary Sannin can''t achieve this level in an instant..." "I must be dreaming... well, yes, it''s a dream. Everything I see is fake, it''s all fake..." The three of them fell into self-doubt and self-denial, one of them kept patting their own face, one of them started to use their own hands, and the other of them slammed their heads against a tree. They were almost crazy. Standing next to them, the licking dog Mizuki Maika was dazzled, and Honda Yoshihide was fascinated. The cold wind is... drooling! ! ! He forcibly resisted the urge to throw the collection technique directly at the Bo Feng Shui Gate, and rushed up silently to start... Seeing the corpses on the ground were packed and sealed by the cold wind into the scroll, the three talents, Katsushika Konuma, Junichi Ishida, and Mai Fukagawa finally eased. "So it''s not illusion..." "It''s not a dream..." "He really killed so many Iwanin in an instant?" The three looked at each other: Who is this person... holy? ! Behind the huge stone wall, Bo Feng Shuimen saw the loess escape into the ground and sighed helplessly. He had never learned to excavate the soil, so he could not force the loess out of the ground. He shook his head and turned around the stone. wall. The trio of Kazuma Konuma watched Bofeng Shuimen slowly walking towards them, their delicate bodies could not stop trembling, it was the fear of the unknown, the awe of the weak for the strong! Bo Feng Shuimen walked halfway to look at the cold wind that was picking up corpses, and then joined in. Of course, he is not picking up corpses, but reclaiming the traits scattered on the ground. Halfway through the cold wind, he found that the eight seal scrolls were full, and he couldn''t squeeze a corpse, so he could only start picking the corpse. These people are all members of the special combat unit on the front line of Iwanin. Naturally, there is no shortage of sealing scrolls. Cold Wind quickly found three scrolls with larger space, and then continued to pick them up. On the other side, Bofeng Shuimen had already recovered all the traits of Kuma, and then walked to the three of Konuma Katsuras, smiled and asked, "Are you all right?" "No, nothing is fine." "We are fine and not injured." "My lord, thank you very much for your life-saving grace!" The three of them spoke in a hurry. A pair of students who scored 59 in the exam went to the Internet cafe and found that the network manager was dads frightening tone. "Don''t worry, you are safe." Hafeng Mizumon smiled and patted Konuma''s shoulder, and then looked at Mizuki Maika and Honda Yoshihide, "It seems that Iwabuki has noticed us, and we need to be more careful next." "Yes!" Mizuki Maika and Honda Yoshihide responded in unison, looking excited. After a while, the cold wind finished picking up the corpse, and ran back with a sour expression: "Master Watergate, I''m done." Bo Feng Shuimen pointed at the tall stone wall and smiled: "There is another one over there." The cold wind stunned, and hurriedly ran over, around the huge stone wall, and saw that there was a corpse of a strong man with a height of two meters. But why does this face look familiar? What impressed him in Iwa Shinobu must be the dragon sleeves with names and surnames in the original works, but for a while, the cold wind really couldn''t remember. But it doesn''t matter, ninjas usually carry their ninja card with them. The cold wind touched Wenya for a while, and soon uncovered a seal scroll, a ninja journal, and an Iwanin card. Open the Ninja Card, the name written on it is Wenya. Wen Ya? The cold wind touched his chin and thought for a while, but didn''t think of it. But the cold wind bears no grudges. He sealed Wenya''s body into the scroll, then went around the stone wall and the Bofeng Shui Gate to join them. "let''s go!" Bo Feng Shuimen''s toes flickered and disappeared instantly. ... At the same time, after Huangtu escaped from the nightmare **** by snorkeling in the soil, he did not dare to rest at all, and rushed wildly. It only took two days to reach the frontline camp! Although Huang Tu is Shangren and the son of three generations of Tuying Onoki, the coach of Daying is not him, otherwise he would not have time to take people to kill Bo Feng Shuimen himself. Going back to Daying alone, it was strange to see his Yannin. "Master Loess, didn''t you and Master Wenya bring special mobile units to kill Bo Feng Shuimen?" "Why are you alone?" Facing the inquiry from his companions, Huang Tu''s face was extremely ugly, and said: "Bo Feng Shui Men... everybody, when you see him in the future, run immediately!!! Otherwise, otherwise..." Thinking of the scene of fifty Shangren being killed instantly by Bo Feng Shuimen, the two-meter-two strong man in the loess earth began to tremble. Came to the coach''s camp. Huang Tu saw a general of Shanqiao. "Master Yijiang!" Huang Tu said respectfully. Yamagashiichi will be a friend of Onoki''s contemporaneous period, and also a high-level consultant of Yanyin Village, the frontline coach of this war, and the immediate boss of Loess! "Huang Tu, you''re back, the mission is completed?" Shanqiao Yijiang''s hair is pale and wrinkled, and he looks very old. "Master Yijiang..." Huang Tu raised his head, the bloodshot eyes remained unresolved, "The mission failed." "Failed?!" Ichijo Yamahashi looked incredible, "How is it possible? You and Wenya took all the members of the special operations unit. That is a full fifty of Shangren. No matter how you think about it, there is only a dead end... Wait! Where''s Wenya?!" After Wenya graduated from the Ninja School in Yanyin Village, he was carefully nurtured by Shanqiao Ichizo as a disciple, and Shanqiao Ichi has no descendants. For him, Wenya is like a son! "Master Yijiang... sorry..." Huang Tu bowed his head, his teeth creaked, "In order to give me time to escape, Wenya has...sacrificed." "what did you say?" The one-meter-high mountain bridge was stunned, and immediately walked to the two-meter-two loess, and looked at the loess with his neck up, "What stupid are you stupid talking about?! The five you brought. How about ten Shangren? Even if you are not the opponent of Bofeng Shuimen, can''t the fifty Shangren not hold back Bofeng Shuimen?!" "Can''t hold it!!" The yellow soil gritted his teeth, his forehead was full of blue veins, and his face was full of pain, "I can''t hold it, an adult!!! In an instant, Bo Feng Shui Men killed them all in an instant!! They couldn''t even take a moment. Hold on, sorry, sorry..." The two-meter loess pushed Jinshan down and downed the jade column, kneeling on one knee in front of the mountain bridge, "Master, all this is my fault!! It was I who killed Wenya, and I killed the special combat." force!!" As soon as Shanqiao staggered back, the whole person was in trouble. "How can it be?" "Are you kidding me?" "Even Konoha Sannin Qizhi can''t kill fifty Kaminari in an instant!" Yamahashiichi couldn''t believe it at all But looking at the loess on one knee, he had to slowly accept this terrible fact no matter how he resisted it! Fifty Shangnin were killed instantly by Bo Feng Shuimen... His apprentice Wen Ya also sacrificed... "Bofeng Water Gate..." Shan Qiaoyi trembles and can''t wait to take all Yan Ren directly to kill Bo Feng Shuimen, but this is a war, and he can''t give such a faint order! Yamahashi would force himself to calm down, and with red eyes, asked Huang Tu about the details of their battle. "Yellow flash..." The loess seemed to fall into terrible memories, "At that moment I only saw yellow flashes shining everywhere, and then, then everything was over. Shanqiao closed his eyes in pain and passed half of the payment before he issued the order with difficulty. If you encounter Konoha''s "yellow flash", immediately give up the mission and escape, and the village will not hold any responsibility! Chapter 285： Dont be gaffe The country of fire. Konoha. Yile ramen shop. Adzuki beans, Inuzuka Sa, Iluka, Kamizuki Izumo, and Gangzi Tetsu are having a dinner at the moment. "Everyone, let us congratulate Hongdou and Xiaosha for graduating from school ahead of schedule!" "Cheers!!" Iluka, Kamizuki Izumo, and Gangzite held a glass of boiled water to hit the cups of Azuki and Inuzuka Sae. "No. It''s obviously to celebrate my early graduation with Xiaosha. Why do you decide the location of the celebration?" Hongdou was very dissatisfied and prevented them from hitting her cup, "I want to eat red bean paste!" "Red bean paste or something, you don''t want to eat as much after graduation." Iluka laughed. "Is that so?" Adzuki beans thought about the truth, and immediately turned into anger, and smashed the glass with Iluka and the others, only to break two. The uncle hand beater glanced from a distance, rubbing his head with a helpless expression. "However, Hongdou, Xiaosha, is it really good for you to graduate early?" After the excitement, Iluka remembered the situation in Shinobi, and couldn''t help but fall again. "Why do you say that?" Inuzuka Sae asked strangely, holding her Shiranu. "Wow..." The little milk dog Bai Wan has grown up quite a bit now, standing on the ground already knee-length, with her ears slightly folded, looking stupid and cute. "Isn''t this clear at a glance? Although we defeated the sandy hidden village in the country of wind, the war with the country of water has not ended. Now the country of soil and the country of thunder have declared war again." Shenyue Izumo said, "I I heard that most of the Shinnins in the village are already on the battlefield, even some teachers at the Ninja School are no exception." "On the battlefield?" Adzuki beans sipped the ramen soup and said indifferently, "Don''t worry, we will follow the guidance of Shinobu after graduation..." Speaking of this red bean was stunned. The situation in Konoha is tense now. Shangren and Zhongren have already been on the battlefield. Even the teachers of Shirenin and Ninja School have been called up. How can Shangren to guide their graduates in their practice? "Not good, bad..." Adzuki turned his head to look at Inuzuka Sae with stunned eyes, "Could it be that our graduates in this field can''t be given guidance and tolerance? It''s too much!" Inuzuka Sae said with a smile, "It''s okay, my grandfather will be the Shinobu of the village before he retires. He will guide me in my practice." "Excessive..." Adzuki bean pouted and looked at Inuzuka Sa, then his eyes rolled, "Sa, or should I practice with your grandpa?" "No." Inuzuka Saa turned her head to look at the ceiling, "The practice of our Inuzuka clan is completely different from that of Adzuki beans." "Please Xiao Shajiang~~" Hongdou rushed to act like a baby. "You can''t act like a baby either." Inuzuka Sasaki waved the white pill to block the red beans. Seeing that the plastic friendship boat was about to turn over, Iruka stood up, "Okay, don''t make a noise, you won''t know until tomorrow. Maybe the village still has a Shinobu. " "I hope so." Adzuki beans rested listlessly on Inuzuka Sae. ... That night. Da She Wan''s backyard. The bright moonlight gently shone on Oshemaru''s pale pretty face. At this time, he was leaning on a wooden pillar on the wooden promenade, looking through the two lists in the moonlight. Inuzuka Sa... Mitarai red beans... Among the graduates of this ninja school, there are more than a dozen students who graduated early, but only two of them were in the same period of the moonlight and cold wind. Oshamaru looked at the information of Azuki and Inuzuka Sae, and finally lost Inuzuka Sa''s list. no way. Inuzuka Sa is a member of the Inuzuka clan, and the Inuzuka clan is a ninja family of three generations of Naruto. The most important thing is that the Inuzuka clan raises dogs! If this dog''s nose smells something that shouldn''t be smelled, Dashewan will be very embarrassed. "Then, please give me more advice in the future, Mitarai... Adzuki beans." Da She Wan smiled slowly. ... The next morning, the graduates of the Ninja School had already rushed to each class in advance, waiting nervously for the guidance of Shang Nin to lead them. But just as Iruka and the others guessed, Konoha''s battle front is tight now, and combat power is scarce. Apart from the dark part and the root part, how can there be any extra Shangren allocated to these graduates? But they finally waited for someone. But not the upper ninja, but... the lower ninja. And he just came back from the front line and was responsible for logistics supplies! "Follow me if you read the name!" A well-known vicissitudes, bloodshot eyes, and even wounds on his body, ruthlessly led the graduates who had just come out of the ivory tower, went straight to the battlefield, and started the logistics. Adzuki beans, Inuzuka Sae, and the other students who graduated early were sitting in a classroom. They waited for a while and took them away in groups of three. Soon, Inuzuka Sae and two other students were also led away by a Shimonin from the Inuzuka clan. In the end, only Adzuki was left in the huge classroom. Sitting in the empty classroom, Hong Dou panicked a little: Everyone is a group of three, how come I am left alone? Shouldn''t I be forgotten? ! Just when Hongdou was at a loss, he did not know when he had walked into a long-haired man with a pale face and erect golden pupils outside the classroom. "Mitarai red beans." Da She Wan put his hands in his pockets, "I will be your teacher from now on." "Hey, wait." Hong Dou hurriedly jumped from his seat, "Is it the only one? The other teams are all three people!" "One person is enough." Da She Wan stretched out his tongue and washed his face fiercely. Adzuki took a look, and immediately took two steps back: It''s disgusting... With an unpredictable smile in Da She Wan''s eyes, he said, "Then introduce myself first, I am... Da She Wan." "I am Mitarai Adzuki beans, I...Huh? What do you say your name is?" Adzuki was startled, thinking he had heard it wrong. "Dashewan." Dashewan seemed to like the astonishment and surprise on Hongdou''s face. "That Oshemaru-sama in Konoha Sannin?!" Adzuki bean almost jumped up, "You didn''t lie to me? Are you really Oshemaru-sama?! There is no same name and surname? Why is my guide to the legendary Sannin? Am I dreaming?" "Follow me." Da She Wan looked at it for a while, and felt a little boring, turned and walked out of the classroom. Hongdou hurriedly followed out: "Hey, wait for me, Master Dashewan, no, it''s Master Dashewan!!" ... The roof of the teaching building. Sarutobi Rizan and Danzo lean on a railing to watch the graduates drifting away on the playground, with different expressions. Half-rate passed, Danzo slowly said, "Hisaka, how are you thinking about the alliance with Sand Shinobu?" After the news that the fourth generation of Kazekage Rasha from Sagakura village had entered the Land of Rain with an army of ninjas reached Konoha, Sarutobi Hizen understood what they were thinking. First, let Konoha reduce the compensation of the defeated country, and second, make an alliance with Konoha to defeat the land of the earth, and transfer the compensation to Yanyin Village! If Konoha doesn''t do this, then Sun Shinobu will most likely go to war against the country of fire again! At that time, Konoha will really be one enemy four! "The current situation can only form an alliance with Sand Shinobu." Sarutobi slashed. Danzo narrowed his eyes slightly, and suggested: "Even if you form an alliance, you must prevent Sand Shinobi from betraying. I suggest sending Sannin-level combat power to the country of rain, Oshamaru..." "no need!" Sarutobi Rizhan shook his head decisively and smiled, "There is water gate in the country of rain, don''t worry." "Is Jiraiya''s disciple Bo Feng Shui Men?" Tuan Zang frowned slightly, his face was suspicious, he has three-nin level combat power? Seeing the expression on Tuan Zang''s face, Sarutobihiri showed a mysterious smile at the corner of his mouth, then slowly took out a scroll and handed it over. "This is?" Danzang took it suspiciously. "It''s the information that just came back from the front line. Danzo, go back and look at it again. Don''t lose your mind, hahaha." Amidst the laughter, Sarutobi Richan happily jumped off the roof. Chapter 286： Fame, merit, strength The rooftop of the ninja school building. Danzo looked at the scroll in his hand with one-eyed confusion. What does Sarutoiri cut mean? Go back and see? Don''t be gaffe? ridiculous. I am Shimura Danzo, but Konohabaki is a man who doesn''t change his color! With a sneer at the corner of Tuan Zang''s mouth, he opened the scroll directly, and when he saw it, the one-eyed eyes widened to the extreme! In the scroll, the Konoha Ninja from the Battlefield of Rain Country tortured an intelligence from the captured Iwanin mouth. The content of the intelligence is very simple. It was an order issued by the senior officials of Yanyin Village: Anyone encountering Konoha''s "Yellow Flash", immediately abandon the mission and escape, and the village will not be held accountable! And the identity of "Yellow Flash" is really...Bo Feng Shui Men! The muscles at the corners of Tuan Zang''s mouth twitched slightly, and then his face twitched. The next moment he slammed the scroll to the ground! "Why did the idiots in Yanyin Village give such boring orders?!" Isn''t this helping Bo Feng Shuimen to become famous? Bofeng Shuimen gave you money? Is he your long-lost father? How to issue such an unreasonable order? ! Danzo is uneasy. Counting the three battles in the ninja world, there are only a handful of ninjas who can be treated like this by a ninja village. Before the yellow flash wave Fengshuimen, only Konoha Whitetooth Hagaki Sakumo had done it! In the second Ninja World War, Sakumo Hagi killed countless Ninjas on the battlefield, and forced the village to issue a similar order: If you encounter Konoha and White Fang, you can unconditionally give up the mission and return to the village! After Sakumo Hagiki, even the three famous three ninjas in the world of shocking ninja world, even Oshemaru, Tsunade, and Jira, did not receive such treatment! He''s in the wind, huh? A disciple of Jiraiya, one of the mere three ninjas, huh? Why did Yanyin Village issue such an order? ! The jealousy envoy Danzo was completely different, and the veins were exposed near the temple, but he quickly controlled his emotions. No matter how strong the Bofeng Water Gate is, it is only the next Konoha White Fang, there is nothing to worry about! But after thinking about it, Danzo still felt uneasy. He waved his hand, and Gon Shinobu flashed to his side and knelt on one knee. "Immediately investigate the yellow flashing Bofeng Shuimen, I want to know what he did on the front line!" Tuan Zang said coldly, "There are also things before the Bofeng Shuimen, also investigate together." "Yes!" The root of Shinobu disappeared immediately after being down. That night. The roots got specific information. Root headquarters. Danzo squinted at the information in his hand: Hafong Water Gate kept assassinating Iwano at the back of Iwano, and was surrounded by fifty members of the special mobile unit in Iwakishin Village. Then Hafong Watergate killed him in an instant. These fifty Shangnin... In an instant... Fifty... Shinobu... The muscles at the corners of Tuan Zang''s mouth were twitching like cramps. He did not speak, gritted his teeth and did not speak. "It''s Flying Thunder God." In the shadow on the side, Oshe Maru slowly walked out, the golden vertical pupil with a trace of fear, "Only the second generation of Hokage''s Flying Thunder God can do this." Ono Shemaru''s "learned heaven and human", he almost knew the ninjutsu of the Ninja world, so in an instant he guessed what Hafeng Mizumon relied on to accomplish this feat. "Space Ninjutsu Flying Thunder God..." Tuanzo Qidao, "Why does this **** Rizhan give such a dangerous forbidden technique to Bo Feng Shuimen?!" "It should be Jiraiya." Oshemaru lowered his head and said, "His vision is as sharp as ever." The two were silent. After half payment. Danzo said: "Once this information spreads, the reputation of Bofeng Shuimen will instantly surpass you! You must be prepared." Da She Maru looked at Danzo, frowning slowly: "Could it be that Bo Feng Shuimen wants to..." Danzo nodded his head: "I deliberately collected the information of Bofeng Water Gate. This guy worked hard with Hokage as his goal when he first entered the Ninja School. Until now, it is still like this..." Bo Feng Mizumen was born as a commoner. Among Konoha''s many upper ninjas, he is just one of the many beings. It is a foolish dream to want to compete with Hokage. But now, when the information in their hands spreads, the reputation of Bofeng Shuimen will instantly reach the top of Ninja World! Even Konoha Sannin has to evade Sanshe, and even become history, become...''Legend''! With the terrifying strength of the Bofeng Shuimen, he could easily make a huge feat on the battlefield, but the big snake pill was held in the village immobile. If this continues, the Bofeng Shuimen''s feats will far surpass the big snake pill! Unparalleled fame, far surpassing Oshe Maru''s merits, and terrible strength! If Sarutobi Hisaki and Jiraiya add to the flames... Danzo and Dashemaru looked at each other, and at this moment they felt a bit cold in their hearts. "Let''s watch the changes..." Oshemaru said softly, then retreated into the darkness. At the same time, the command regarding the yellow flash issued by Yanyin Village also spread across the Ninja World at an extremely fast speed. Haofengshuimen, who killed fifty Iwagin Murakami Shinobu in an instant, finally became famous in the name of "Yellow Flash"... The country of rain. Sand Shinobi Camp. When the name of the yellow flash came here, the fourth generation Fengying Luosha could not sit still. Being able to kill fifty Shangnin in an instant, the terrible Bofeng Shuimen almost rises to the level of the **** of the Ninja world. Luo Sha is very worried that Bofeng Shuimen will defeat Yanyin Village with her own power and crush the land of the earth. , Dont talk about the benefits of their Shayin Village, the terms of the defeated country may become more stringent! Luo Sha immediately sent his troops to Konoha Camp to seek an alliance! ... When the fame of the yellow flash spreads through the Ninja world, the water gate, the cold wind, Maika Mizuki, Yoshihide Honda, and the previously rescued Katsumi Konuma, Junichi Ishida, and Mai Fukagawa are still active behind Iwanin! Licking the dog Mizuki Maika from time to time looked at the three people with disgust: "I said you three, it''s almost time to go back." Konuma shook his head, awe-inspiring: "No, the mission hasn''t been completed yet, so I can''t just go back like this!" "Your mission is to attack Iwanin logistics, it should be done." Mizuki Maika said. "Not enough!" Konuma looked at Hafeng Mizuno with a look of admiration, and said, "We still have to stay here and destroy Iwanobu''s logistics! Right, Lord Mizumon!" Bo Feng Shuimen gave a wry smile I don''t know what to say. At this moment, two Yannin suddenly emerged from the forest in front. Neither Yannin Fengshuimen nor the others expected to meet suddenly. In the next moment, the pupils of the two Iwanin eyes dilated, as if they had seen the legendary demon, and Jieyin escaped into the ground without saying a word. Snorkeling in the soil! The ground thinned under their feet, and the two of them slid into the ground and ran. Bo Feng Shuimen frowned. Seeing the cold wind, he immediately moved forward half a step, dancing with his hands: "Earth escape-open earth and dig!" The cold wind slapped the ground with both palms, and Chakra poured into the ground. In an instant, a big earthquake trembled. Amidst the roar, a volcanic hole was drilled out of the ground, rudely shooting out the two rocks that had penetrated into the ground! In the next instant, Bofeng Shuimen threw a handful of traits kunai towards Yannin in the air, and then the figure flashed, and instantly came to mid-air to grab them. Chapter 287： intelligence Since following Bofeng Shuimen, there have been more and more Iwanin corpses in the cold wind seal scroll. Although he can collect one Iwanin every day, the corpses in the seal scroll are as capable of reproduction. The more they collected, the more they collected, they hollowed out the cold wind collection technique, and only left him a bunch of...Ninjutsu! The earth flow wall is already at the perfect level, and the earth tsunami spear is also perfect. The earth escape ninjutsu that I endured when I was chased by Iwanin before, such as excavation and digging, Iwasu collapse, cracking of the earth, and rock stealing sticks. Mastered. Even the earthen escape-the art of the earth, which can suppress the tail beast, has been collected, thank you Comrade Wen Ya. Although I can''t remember your experience for a while, I accepted your mountain art! Cold wind misses those Iwa Shinobu with a grateful heart! At the same time, the Bofeng Water Gate slowly fell from midair, and the two Iwanin had been subdued by him, and even the Chakra inside the body was neatly sealed! "Yellow flash wave Fengshuimen..." "demon!!" The two Yanren stared at Bofeng Shuimen. Although they trembled because of fear, they couldn''t lose their momentum. Bo Feng Shuimen is very puzzled. Yellow flash? Is it me? When did I have this nickname? Licking the dog Shuishu Maihua snorted: "What kind of yellow glitter, it''s too ugly, it''s golden glitter, golden!!" "Yes, that''s right, Mizumon-sama''s hair is golden, it should be golden glitter!" Konuma Katsuya echoed loudly. The cold wind standing next to him shrugged his shoulders. He also thought that the golden flash was better than the yellow flash, but looking at the appearance of these two Iwanobuya, the story of the death of 50 Kaminbuchi in a flash has been spread, Iwayin The yellow flashing nickname given to him by the village should have resounded through the Ninja World, and it was impossible to change his nickname. Bo Feng Shuimen asked a few words, those two Yan Ren are very spine, no matter what Bo Feng Shuimen asked, they just stared at him and did not speak. Mai took the dog licking water tree is not happy, is up meal storm hit. Bo Feng Shuimen didn''t stop him. Although he has a good personality and treats others with kindness and sincerity, he is not a mother bitch, so he can distinguish friends from enemies! After being beaten for more than half an hour, the two Iwashinos were no longer human-shaped, and finally spoke out the reason for the "yellow flash" with their tongues. "Mr. Watergate, these Yannin must be jealous of you, so they gave you the nickname of yellow glitter!" Mizuki Maihua hummed, "Obviously golden glitter is more in line with your temperament!" Bo Feng Shuimen smiled bitterly, who wants to know the origin of the nickname. "Your logistics supply route, let you go if you say it." Bo Feng Shuimen still cares more about war! "How could we betray our village!!" "Yellow flash, it''s unlucky for us to fall into your hands, you can kill us!" The spine of the two Iwa Shinobu returned. Mizuki Maihua went up to beat them for a long time, but it was useless. The cold wind patted Mizuki Mai''s shoulder, and said earnestly: "Come on for me." Mizuki Maihua hesitated: "Can you do it?" Cold wind hummed: "When I was in Anbu, I did this specifically!" As he said, Hanfeng directly punched Yannin''s chest on the right. Under the strange force, Na Yan Shinobu''s chest collapsed at that time, his broken ribs were inserted into his internal organs, he vomited blood and died with a wow. The cold wind directly scared Mizuki Maihua and the others back, not to mention that the famous rock shrank and collapsed to the ground. "Well, now only you are left." Cold wind squatted down with a smile and looked up at Iwanin with a frightened face: "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you." Cold wind can hang three purple talents. In front of the water gate of the wave, there are dynamic vision, the physique of the whirlpool family, and the strange power. After the water gate of the wave, the dynamic vision is replaced with a kind eyebrow. As a result, the cold wind smiled, and the fear in Na Yanren''s heart immediately disappeared, feeling that the cold wind was doing it for himself, and that he would not hurt himself. "Tell your logistic route, and you can go. No one will know that you have leaked the information." Cold Wind laughed and guided him. Looking at Cold Wind''s face, Yan Ren subconsciously felt that the cold wind did not lie to him, this old man is worthy of trust! Wait, he looks very young, why use the term old man? Iwa Shinobu tangled in his heart, and his eyes flashed and struggled. Hanfeng stretched out his hand and gently patted Yan Shinobu on the shoulder: "Sao Nian, say it, you can go back to the village and reunite with your family. They are all waiting for you to go back." "I...I can''t betray the village, no, absolutely can''t!!" Yan Ren gritted his teeth, his face grim. "No one knows that you betrayed, no one knows, you see, your companion is dead, you can transfer the responsibility for leaking information to him, others will not know." The cold wind whispered, "Moreover, you are facing the yellow flash. If you can escape from the yellow flash, you will definitely become the hero of Yanyin Village!" Na Yannin subconsciously looked at Hafeng Shuimen, and his heart moved: Yes, I was facing the yellow flash that killed fifty Shangnin in a flash! The village has already issued an order to retreat directly after seeing the yellow flash. I revealed a little bit of information to be able to retreat safely and to complete the villages order... Looking at the desire to survive and struggle in Yan Shinobu''s eyes, Han Feng smiled more pleasantly. Ten minutes later, Iwa Shinobu finally said a logistical route intermittently. "That''s all I know." Yan Ren bowed his head, with a feeling of saved in his heart, and regret for betraying the village, his emotions were complicated. Obviously, Iwanin had more than one logistical route, but the Iwanin who was in front of him was also in the middle of the forbearance level, and he certainly didn''t know much. "Then, you can go." Hanfeng smiled, "I am a ninja who believes in my words!" Yannin looked up, looked at the cold wind, and looked at Bofeng Shuimen. Bofeng Shuimen smiled and did not speak. Yanren was full of spirits, and immediately retreated with both hands on the ground. After exiting ten meters away, he climbed from the ground like crazy. He started and ran deep into the dense forest. "Are we really going to let him go?" Mizuki Maihua was a little unwilling, "He will definitely reveal our whereabouts when he returns, and even the logistics route he told us will change." "Then what are you doing in a daze?" Han Feng turned around, looking at him helplessly, "Hurry up!" "But you just said you want to let him go." Mizuki Maihua snorted, and then secretly glanced at the Bofeng Watergate next to her, "And Master Watergate also said, as long as he tells the information, let him go." "You are so naive." The cold wind looked at him with hatred of iron and steel, and leaned his head and said softly, "If Lord Watergate really wants to let him go, why doesn''t he unlock his Chakra seal?" Mizuki Maihua was startled, yes, Lord Watergate didn''t unlock his Chakra seal! He later realized that he looked at Bofeng Shuimen and the latter smiled slightly: "During the war, everyone must act accordingly." "I know!" Mizuki Maihua nodded repeatedly, but he was about to take action. The nearby Konuma Sheng had already taken the lead, and his figure rushed directly into the dense forest in a flash, and directly killed Na Yannin! "Master Watergate." Katsushika Konuma came back carrying Iwanobu''s corpse, not forgetting Flushing Shu Maihua raised her eyebrows. "You!!" Mizuki Maihua felt that her position had been challenged, and she was so angry that she wanted to hit someone. However, the cold wind smiled and took out the seal scroll and put away the two Iwanin corpses. Konuma looked at the cold wind with a strange expression. "Then our next goal is this logistical route." Bo Feng Shuimen said solemnly. "Yes!" Chapter 288： Limit the speed of wave wind water gate Half a day later, Cold Wind and his team rushed to the logistics supply route. This is a long and narrow rock path that can only accommodate two people at the same time. There are steep rock walls on both sides, which are extremely hidden. "It''s not easy to ambush here." The cold wind frowned slightly as he looked at the long narrow mountain road in front of him. If you lie in an ambush in a rock path, such a long and narrow road can''t hide people at all. If it is lying on the rock wall, it is too obvious. The cold wind is not afraid of it himself, after all, it can escape, but the rest can''t. "Yeah, I don''t feel good either." Mizuki Maika looked at Bofeng Water Gate, "Master Water Gate, what do you think?" Bofeng Shuimen looked up at the top of the rock wall. It was already very close to the land of the earth, so the sky was no longer gloomy. Through the narrow cracks on the rock wall, a faint sunlight could be seen. "This is indeed a good place to ambush." Bo Feng Shuimen groaned, "If you can sneak into the rock walls on both sides..." Rock wall? The cold wind fixedly looked at the rock walls on both sides, and said, "Is it a trap?" There are several things that allow people to sneak into the ground in Earthen Ninjutsu, such as snorkeling in the earth, the art of hiding in earthen dragons, and the art of reflecting fish in the earth. If this is really a trap, the walls on both sides are not full. Is it Yan Shinobu? Cold wind Jieyin performed perception ninjutsu, but unfortunately his garbage perception ninjutsu couldn''t perceive the inside of the rock, and then he separated the shadow clone, allowing the shadow clone to dive into the rock wall in the soil. "Cold wind, you think too much." Mizuki Maika looked at the cold wind strangely, "Although you are the one who tortured the information from Iwanobu''s mouth, everyone was there at the time, and that Iwanobu was lying." Hanfeng said: "What if that Iwa Shinobu''s information was meant to lure us into the bait?" Katsuyoshi Konuma suddenly realized, and exclaimed: "I understand, those two Iwanin are very likely to be bait, the bait that led us here!" Several people have numb scalp. "Should you sacrifice two companions just to bring us here?" Mizuki Maihua was shocked. Although it was a hostile relationship, this approach of sacrificing her companions was really unacceptable. Soon, the shadow clone of the cold wind came out of the rock wall and shook his head against the cold wind. He turned a half circle in the rock wall, but he didn''t encounter a half-person figure. "Isn''t there Iwa Shinobu?" The cold wind disbanded the shadow clone, still feeling unsafe, turned his head to look at Bofeng Water Gate, "Master Water Gate, or withdraw, safety first." Bo Feng Shuimen thought for a while, took out a handful of kunai engraved with the Flying Thunder God technique, and said: "You stay here and wait for me, I''ll go in and take a look." "Master Watergate." The licking dog Mizuki Maihua hurriedly tried to squeeze the cold wind away, but couldn''t squeeze it, so she had to push her buttocks and squeeze it in front of the cold wind, and respectfully stretched out her hand to accept Kuwu. Flattery! Cold Wind really wanted to stab him for a thousand years, but remembered his own weird power...Forget it, if he stabbed in and saw blood, it would not end well. Afterwards, Bo Feng Shuimen flashed and directly entered the rock path. Halfway past, there was a sudden earth-shaking vibration in the rock path. Under the shocking eyes of the six people in the cold wind, on both sides of the narrow rock path, the steep rock walls seemed to be two doors, slowly merging together amid the violent vibrations. ! The mud debris in the sky came out from the depths of the rock along with the smell of soil, making people want to sneeze. This is... the art of the earth? ! "Go!" The cold wind''s expression changed. Before he came, he had seen here from a distance. There were two tall hillsides. How could he have thought that it would be the art of the mountain? At this moment, his desire to survive exploded, instantly lighting up and hiding himself on the spot, then drove 11 roads, quietly and quickly ran away! The trembling sound formed by the closing of the rock wall resounded tens of miles around, perfectly covering up the footsteps of the cold wind! At this time, Mizuki Maika stood in place, holding the special kunai in her hand tightly. Honda Yoshihide, Konuma Katsura, Ishida Junichi, and Fukagawa Mai were also surrounded by him, and the five of them ignored the cold wind. The huge rock wall merged little by little with the rumble, and the five people were nervous. "Why isn''t Lord Watergate coming back?" "It''s okay, Lord Watergate will definitely be fine." boom! ! ! Amid the huge roar, the two huge semi-circular rock walls finally closed, and the ground within a radius of tens of miles calmed down instantly. At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared beside Mizuki Maihua, it was Bofeng Shuimen! "Master Watergate, you are finally back!" "Great!" "Sure enough, it''s Yannin''s trap, everyone quickly retreat!" Bo Feng Shuimen had no time to tell them the past, and decisively ordered the retreat. But at this time, hundreds of Iwas so hard to drill out from the surrounding ground and surrounded the six Bofeng Shuimen under the rock wall from all directions. Then, before the Bofeng Shuimen threw Kumai, they immediately set up the seal and displayed the Tuliu wall. A stone wall rose up randomly, surrounding the six people including Bofeng Shuimen, and at the same time blocked the sight of Bofeng Shuimen, and his...special kunai! "Bofeng Water Gate, that''s it!" Shanqiaoyi will appear on the huge rock ball behind the six, looking down at Bofeng Shuimen and others condescendingly, with hatred in his eyes and a bit of contentment. At the beginning, he gave the order to retreat as soon as he encountered the yellow flash, but he was thoughtful! The first reason is naturally due to the power of the wave wind water gate, which can instantly kill 50 Shangnin. This terrible strength will die if anyone encounters it, so issuing this order can effectively prevent the overwhelming Iwanin. To die. The second reason is to paralyze Bofeng Shuimen, make him proud, make him less vigilant, make him mistakenly think that Yan Ren can do nothing about him, make him more unscrupulously active in the rear, and then wait for the opportunity to kill him! The third reason is to help Bo Feng Shuimen become famous! The more famous Bofeng Water Gate is, the more prestige they will gain after killing Bofeng Water Gate, and the greater the blow to Konoha! The difference between death of an ordinary Shangnin and death of a Shangren who can be compared with Konoha Sannin, there is a big gap! Therefore, after Bofeng Shuimen became famous in the Ninja world, the commander of the mountain bridge, who personally led the team to ambush Bofeng Shuimen! As for **** Bofeng Shuimen... Ha ha ha! Bofeng Water Gate is indeed powerful, but his power is mainly reflected in speed! As long as his speed is limited, his strength can be limited, and there is the possibility of killing him! After confirming with Huang Tu about the battle between Hafeng Shuimen and Fifty Iwanin, and the process of killing Aitu Wenya, Yamahashi knew what the power of Hafeng Shuimen came from. Kunai! The kunai thrown by Bofeng Shuimen is bound to be marked with special time and space coordinates, which is the support that Bofeng Shuimen can move in a short distance! As long as you limit the kunai of Bofeng Shuimen, you can limit his speed and... kill him! Shanqiao squinted his eyes, and a smile slowly appeared at the corner of his mouth: Wenya, the teacher will take revenge for you! ! Below, the Bo Feng Shui Gate, surrounded by a messy stone wall, was indeed a little troubled. Hundreds of Iwanin were scattered in all directions With stone walls to block the figure, and the distance between them was extremely large, it was difficult for him to accurately throw them beside them. Of course, the biggest trouble came from The six behind...Huh? Why are there only five people? Bo Feng Shui Men counted, where is Cold Wind? Maika Mizuki, Yoshihide Honda, Masaru Konuma, Junichi Ishida and Mai Fukagawa seemed to react. "Where is the cold wind man?!" "Why is it missing?" "Did it go underground?" "Impossible, there are so many Yannin here, how could he get into the ground under their noses?" "Can''t just disappear out of thin air?" The five people watched their surroundings vigilantly while murmured, there was not much worry in their expressions, because the Bo Feng Shui Gate standing beside them did not have any panic! Chapter 289： Looking back? At this moment. When the six people of Namifeng Mizumon, Mizuki Maika, Honda Yoshihide, Ishida Junichi, Konuma Masaru, and Fukagawa Mai were surrounded by Hundreds of Iwanin, the cold wind had already ran five miles away! Is it safe? The cold fan swiftly rushed up to a huge rock next to it, and looked back at the huge rock ball next to a small scratched earth wall. At this moment, the cold wind changed his mind. It didn''t take long for Bofeng Shuimen to kill the fifty Shangren in Yanyin Village before they dared to ambush again. Apart from the number of people, there must be other support. Could it be that the third generation Dokage Ohnoki personally ended? Or have they found a way to restrain Flying Thor? No matter which one it is, the cold wind will definitely not lose! However, although the cold wind ran out of Iwanobu''s ambush, if he left like this, he would never want to gain a foothold in Konoha in the future. So you have to look back! Do not seek to kill the enemy, but please take out your companions! It''s just that there are so many Iwanin, with the current strength of Cold Wind, how do you get it? At the critical moment, the cold wind suddenly appeared, and immediately closed Transcend Escape, illuminating Bing Evacuation, and Jieyin separated the shadow clone Shui Wuyue Hanbing. "My name..." When Shui Wuyue Hanbing came out, she was very pompous, but she was interrupted roughly by the cold wind before she finished her words, "It''s all right, know what your name is, and quickly come up with an idea how to save people!" Fan of the cold wind authorities, at this time, you should ask the shadow clone for help! Shui Wuyue Hanbing hummed: "Idiot! Isn''t it easy to save people!" The cold wind squinted his eyes, and a fierce light came out of his eyes: "I hate half-talking people like you the most. Give me a breath, bastard." Shui Wuyue Hanbing put her hands on her chest, chuckled lightly, and said, "Use Fei Lei Shen to save people!" "I won''t." The cold wind was startled. Shui Wuyue Hanbing shook her head with disappointment: "As wise as you! Mizuki Maiihua has a wave of wind water gate Fei Lei Shen Kuwu, as long as you get another one, the wave of water water gate can use Fei Lei Shen to command people. Rescue from it!" It''s a good way, but... "Where am I going to find you Flying Thunder God Kuwu?" The cold wind grew stronger. "Of course, let the Bofeng Shuimen send it to you!" Shui Wuyue Hanbing felt that his body was helpless, "As long as you make a little movement, the Bofeng Shuimen will fly out with the **** of flying thunder, and when you get it, you will immediately Run, the rest is the performance time of Bofeng Shuimen." That''s it! This moment of cold wind enlightens! That''s right, even though Bofeng Shuimen is surrounded by so many Iwashinori, at his speed, it takes minutes to run out. As long as he runs out and gets Fei Lei Shen Kuwu himself, it is not difficult to save people! But the premise is that the five Mizuki Maika can resist the attacks of those Iwanin! The cold wind dissolves the shadow clone, and then seals on both hands, fire escape-the art of dragon fire! ! ... Surrounded by hundreds of Iwa Shinobu, the six members of Bofeng Shuimen held Kunai, and watched vigilantly at the earth walls in all directions. Bo Feng Shuimen looked back at the mountain bridge on the huge rock wall behind him, silently calculating the distance between the two sides. "Don''t waste your effort." Shanqiao Yijiang''s eyes were very good, as if seeing the light in Bo Feng Shuimen''s eyes, he hummed, "Since the old man dares to appear, you will definitely not be able to throw away your karma!" Bo Feng Shuimen''s eyes condensed: Sure enough, it was exposed! Fei Lei Shen is indeed terrible, but as long as you understand deeply, you will find that this technique is still flawed. The information of the two parties was not equal before, so he was able to instantly kill fifty Shangren. But at this moment, these rock ninjas are scattered in all directions, and they use earth flow wall. Blocking the line of sight, unless Bofeng Shuimen can throw thousands of kunai engraved with the thunder **** technique at them at one time, it can''t kill them instantly! But if they kill one by one, Mizuki Maika and the five of them will definitely not be able to withstand Iwanin''s offensive! How to do? Bo Feng Shuimen frowned slightly, unable to think of a solution. "Kill them!!" On the rock face, Shanqiao Yi yelled sharply. The next moment. "Tudun-Tulong Gun!" "Soil Escape-Rock Steal Club!" "Earth Escape-Crack the earth and turn the palm!" "Tu Dun-Rock bullet!!" The dozens of rock ninjas in the encirclement immediately launched an offensive. Sharp stone guns burst out of the ground densely, huge rock sticks danced in the air, the earth cracked, the rock ball flew horizontally, the forced wave of the water gate and the water tree Maihua kept dodge. Then the Hundreds of Iwanin in the outer encirclement began to throw kunai, shurikens, and thousands of swords into it, and the detonation talisman was tied to the weapon. Once it was bombed, it would be dead or maimed! "Huo Dun-Da Yan Bo!" "Feng Dun-a big breakthrough!" Mizuki Maika and others dodge the ninjas in the encircled circle, while using ninjutsu to blow or explode the ninjas in the air, dancing with the **** of death every second! Bofeng Shuimen also took the time to throw out a dozen kunai, and then flew over with Fei Lei Shen, but unfortunately, seeing the Kuwus Iwanin, he immediately used the soil to dive into the ground. Although Bofeng Shuimen is powerful The reaction speed killed a few people, but the efficiency is too slow! "Mr. Watergate, you go quickly, don''t worry about us!" Mizuki Maihua noticed this scene and suddenly shouted loudly, but in a short time she was suppressed by the roar of mid-air and the sound of rumbling rocks. Bo Feng Shuimen looked back, and Mizuki Maihua was rubbed by two sharp stone guns. She was instantly bloody. As Bo Feng Shuimen was about to go to help, a bright red line of fire suddenly reflected in the corner of her eyes. Bo Feng Shuimen was startled, turned his head to look, and found that a few miles away in the air, a small magma-like fire dragon slowly lifted into the sky, then dissipated. That is As soon as the mountain bridge on the rock face narrowed his eyes, his muddy eyes showed a trace of anxiety, and immediately ordered Yan Nin, the outermost layer of the encircling circle, to check where the fire dragon was! Seeing the little fire dragons Hafeng water gate, his eyes gradually glowed, and then he turned around decisively, flashed quickly to Katsumi Konuma, Junichi Ishida and others using the instant technique, and each handed them a special pain engraved with the thunder **** technique. no. "hold onto!" Bofeng Shuimen solemnly opened his mouth, and then flashed directly towards the place where the fire dragon rose. The surrounding Iwanin took a look, and immediately launched a violent earth escape. A huge high wall stood beside the water gate like a step. At the same time, a large number of sharp stone guns, round stone pillars, and locust rain were exploded from the ground. The Kunai, Shuriken, the attack range covers all directions up, down, left, and right, and the entire sky! But even so, there is still no way to stop him! A handful of the Kuwubeibubu carved with the flying thunder **** technique was thrown out in the form of a celestial flower scattered by the wind water gate. There is no suffering, and the Yannins sneak into the ground like a snake. Bofeng Water Gate took the opportunity to fly over and flew out of their attack range easily. Although the nearby Iwa Shinobu launched an offensive in time, he could not stop him at all! In just a few breaths, Bo Feng Shuimen was about to break the encirclement! The mountain bridge on the rock wall will look at it my face changed a lot: how could this be? ! Facing the overwhelming and overwhelming offensive of Hundred Rocks Ninja, Bo Feng Shuimen didn''t even get hurt at all? How can it be? Why can he do this level? It''s as if he has the ability to predict and can see all the offensives of the''future'', and can always dodge at critical moments, and not once or twice, but countless times! ! Of course, Bofeng Shuimen has no predictive ability. He just has better reflexes, and attacks that can''t be avoided for others are basic exercises for him, otherwise he will not be able to control Flying Thunder God! When the mountain bridge was about to recover, Bofeng Shuimen had already rushed out of the encirclement and left! "Damn!! The people in the outer circle chase me!!" Yamabashi looked ugly, then suddenly looked down at the five Konoha ninjas who were still besieged by his subordinates, and roared, "Kill them!!" Chapter 290： Drop wisdom After rushing out of the encirclement, Bo Feng Shuimen''s speed soared to its limit. From a distance, he could only see an afterimage. The only thing that could tell his identity was the golden hair! The dozens of Iwa Shinobu in the outer circle obeyed the command of the mountain bridge, and scattered and followed closely, but they could not keep up with the speed of the water gate! Soon, Bofeng Shuimen caught up with the previous batch of Yannin who had been ordered by Shanqiao Ichito to check. "Bofeng Water Gate? How did he run out?!" The Yan Shinobu was shocked, and just about to make a move, Bo Feng Shuimen had already thrown out a handful of kunai. Under the desperate gazes of Iwa Shinobu, a yellow flash suddenly appeared, and everything was over in the next instant. After crossing the messy corpse, Bo Feng Shuimen finally rushed to the spot where the fire dragon appeared before. "Cold wind!" With a clear drink, Bo Feng Shuimen threw a handful of kunai engraved with the flying thunder **** technique into the sky, and then the whole person disappeared in an instant. This momentary cold wind blew out from the corner and steadily caught the special kunai. "Why throw it so high." Cold wind complained, but then he saw dozens of corpses one mile away, and dozens of Iwa Shinobu who were quickly approaching here two miles away! The cold wind instantly understood why Bofeng Shuimen had thrown Kuwu so high, and let him run! The cold wind held the special kunai without a word and left. At the same time, on the top of the rock wall, Yamabashi couldn''t hold on seeing the five Konoha ninjas surrounded by the circle. Suddenly, his eyes flashed, as if he saw a familiar figure... blond Wave wind water gate? Didn''t he run away? how come When Yamahashi was shocked, the Haofengmizumen who suddenly appeared in the inner encirclement completely ignored the impending violent ninjutsu. He grabbed Mizuki Maika''s hand and directly led him to disappear into place! At the same moment, when the cold wind flickered out several tens of meters, there were two more people around. Wave wind water gate and water tree Maihua! "What''s the matter?" Mizuki Maihua was stunned. The last second was covered with stone spears, stone pillars, rock bullets, kunai + detonating talisman, and the next moment was calm. He turned his head, and there was a flower in front of him, as if he had seen Bofeng Shuimen, but he hadn''t seen it again. "Don''t froze, run!" The cold wind grabbed him and ran forward. Under the strange force, Mizuki Maihua didn''t have the power to resist at all, and she was dragged and ran for tens of meters before reacting. "Let go of me, I know!" Mizuki Maihua struggled to break free, and the cold wind saw that he was covered in blood, for fear of his own strange power to tear his wound, reluctantly lowered her speed and let go. A lot of strength... Mizuki Maika stopped after her freedom, and looked at the cold wind with surprise, only to realize that the cold wind had such a powerful force. "Run!" The cold wind looked at him speechlessly. "I" As soon as Mizuki Maika opened her mouth, she felt a flower in the corner of her eyes, and it seemed that there were two more people. When she turned her head and looked, she only saw Konuma Katsu. "you" Mizuki Maihua''s inspiration suddenly appeared, and she was surprised and happy, "It''s Lord Watergate, it must be him, sure enough..." "So don''t **** talk nonsense. Dozens of Yanren will follow!" The cold wind kicked him in the face. This guy was definitely degraded by the plot. If he doesn''t die here, he can''t give up! ! As soon as Mizuki Maika and Konuma Masaru were reminded by the cold wind, they immediately opened up and prepared to run, and then Haefeng Mizuno appeared again with Honda Yoshihide. The two of them were decisively reduced to their wits and stopped running. Say nothing! "Master Watergate is really amazing, everyone is in a desperate situation, but he can still find a way to rescue us!" Mizuki Maihua was convinced and amazed! Honda Yoshihide looked around with blood in his eyes, and it seemed that he was safe after half of the payment, and he was deeply relieved with the discouraged ball. Konuma nodded with deep feeling. He raised his hand, his hand was marked with a fierce wound by a sharp stone gun, and then stretched out in front of the cold wind: "Cold wind, give me a cure." "..." The cold wind looked at them incredulously. He should have told him that there is Yanren chasing them, right? "Your true identity... is actually Iwa Shinobu?" Hanfeng looked at them blankly. "Ah? What are you talking about Cold Wind?" Konuma looked weird. While talking, Hafeng Mizumen once again used Fei Lei Shen to flash, and sent Ishida Junichi over. Ishida Junichi came and became more lively, and didn''t want to run away. The muscles of the corners of Cold Wind''s mouth twitched, decisively abandoning them and flashing away: These zzs! The four of Mizuki Maihua were stunned, staring at each other blankly at the disappearing cold wind. At the same time, dozens of Iwa Shinobu chasing after him finally appeared! "Not good!" Mizuki Maihua''s face changed. "Iwa Shinobu came after him!" Konuma held his injured hand and his pupils shrank. "Damn it, run!" Honda Yoshihide gritted his teeth. Ishida Junichi was very angry: "No wonder the cold wind runs so fast! This guy doesn''t even remind us!" Uh Mizuki Maika and Konuma Katsu looked at each other, just now...it seems...it seems...no, it must be an illusion, Hanfeng said nothing just now, um, that''s it! Seeing dozens of Iwa Shinobu, Mizuki Maihua and others'' IQs finally picked up, they flashed and ran away. at the same time. In the cold wind running far away, only a yellow flash appeared at the corner of his eyes. Turning his head and looking, he saw Hafeng Mizuno holding Mai Fukagawa. The cold wind keeps pace: "Master Watergate, Mai him?" "Sacrifice...I''m a step late." The water gate of Bo Feng was a little low, with a little toe, and instantly caught up with the cold wind, and said, "Take him away." The cold wind hurriedly took out the seal scroll, unwinding the scroll while running, and sealed Mai Fukagawa''s body in it. "Where are they?" Bo Feng Shuimen looked around a little strangely, but did not find Mizuki Maihua four. "Speaking of them, get angry!" Hanfeng put the scroll in his arms while making a small report, telling Bo Feng Mizumon of their previous behavior, and then Yoshihide summed up, "I think they are spies sent by Iwanin and mixed with us. In the middle, I want to kill us!" Bo Feng Shuimen couldn''t laugh or cry: "Don''t say that, they are probably too surprised, after all, Fei Lei Shen..." Ok? Suddenly, Bo Feng Shuimen suddenly changed the flashing frequency, and the cold wind was on the same channel, so the two disappeared together, appeared together tens of meters away, disappeared together, and appeared together tens of meters away. The cold wind didn''t feel right, so I turned my head and looked at and I saw Bo Feng Shuimen fixedly looking at him. The cold wind was embarrassed at that time. While flashing forward quickly, he said shyly, "Master Watergate, if you look at me like this, I will be shy." Bo Feng Shuimen fell silent, then turned to look forward. The reason why Bofeng Shuimen looked at the cold wind was that the cold wind seemed to be very clear to Flying Thunder God! From the cold wind sending out the dragon fire at the critical moment to attract his attention, to receiving his Kumo running fast, the cold wind and his cooperation have a tacit understanding! And this kind of tacit understanding does not mean that mutual trust can be produced, but it can only be produced by being very clear about each other''s abilities! Although Bofeng Shuimen used the Flying Thunder God in front of the cold winds, he never said that Flying Thunder God can take people to "fly"! Flying alone is a completely different concept from flying with a person! "Cold wind, how do you... know that God of Thunder can take people to fly?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked softly, his voice steadily entering the ears of the cold wind in the harsh wind. Chapter 291： Naruto Guards Bo Feng Shuimen''s words are like a cold scalpel, straight into the small heart of the cold wind. Why would he know that Flying Thunder God can lead people to fly? Probably because he has read the original... But this cannot be said. How to do? The wind whistled in the ears, and the cold wind changed my mind. At this important moment, the cold wind suddenly appeared, ready to draw a satisfactory exclamation mark on this question! "Mr. Watergate, my guide is Yu Ninzhi Hei, but my master is... Gusuke!" Han Feng said. Kosuke? Bo Feng Shuimen suddenly realized! That''s it! Fei Lei Shen was developed by the second generation of Naruto, and the second generation of Naruto highly valued Kosuke, who personally taught Kosuke Konobu Swordsmanship and Mizuno Ninjutsu! Cold Wind worshiped Gu Jie as his teacher, so it was not strange that he learned about Flying Thunder God from Gu Jie! "I didn''t expect you to worship Master Gu Jie as a teacher." Bo Feng Mizumen smiled, "Although Gusuke-sama is a ninja, he is a very good ninja. You should learn from him." "Yeah, I know." Hanfeng smiled, and he was relieved, and immediately thought that after going back, he would have to ask Master Gu Jie to give a pair of confessions, so as not to reveal anything. While they were speaking, a series of roars caused by the impact of rocks suddenly came from behind the two. The cold wind immediately changed the subject: "Mizumi-san, Maihua and the others must have been overtaken by Iwanobu. I said they were spies for Iwanobu, deliberately followed by Iwanobu, and then asked you to save them." Bo Feng Mizumen smiled bitterly, and then directly flew to Mizuki Maihua with Fei Lei Shen. As soon as the Bofeng Water Gate appeared, the chasing Iwa Shinobu scattered and separated without saying a word, and then Kieyin erected a stone wall! "Hurry up, I''ll break it!" Bo Feng Shui said. "Master Watergate, we are with you!" "Yes, Lord Watergate, you did not abandon us, and we will never abandon you!" "Master Watergate, you go first, we''ll break it for you!" Hearing this impassioned, passionate words, Bo Feng Shuimen didn''t feel much moved in his heart. At this moment, what he recalled in his mind turned out to be what the cold wind said before. These people... are they really Iwanin spies? ! Bofeng Water Gate was speechless, and said helplessly: "This is an order, hurry up! I have Flying Thunder God, and I can catch up with you in an instant." "Even so, we..." Licking the dog Mizuki Maihua hardened her neck and said, Bo Feng Shuimen looked at him solemnly. Usually Bo Feng Shui Men smiles warmly, like the sun, but now she has a stern face, and the majestic aura makes the water tree Mai Hua dare not say a word. "I know." "Yes!" "Master Watergate, we are waiting for you in front!" "Master Watergate, take care!" The four of them finally stepped forward and left in a blink of an eye. Bofeng Shuimen stood still, and Yanren, who was behind the scattered stone walls, did not dare to act rashly. Hundreds of Yanren couldn''t hold the Bo Feng Shui Gate before, but now there are dozens of them on their side. Where can they dare to Zhao Bo Feng Shui Gate? After waiting for half the payment, a huge clamor suddenly came from a distance! Three Bridges and Ichizo finally chased from under the rock with hundreds of subordinates. Bofeng Shuimen knew that it was meaningless to stay, so he immediately used Flying Thunder God to fly to the cold wind. Cold wind ran away focused at this time, completely unaware of the appearance of the wave wind water gate. After Bofeng Water Gate flew over, he immediately turned his head and looked back, but he did not find Mizuki Maihua and the others. He frowned slightly, and then flew to the four of Mizuki Maihua. Cold Wind turned his head after realizing it, but there was no half figure beside him. The cold wind frowned slightly. Although Fei Lei Shen Kumou has a huge guarantee for his safety with the Bofeng Water Gate, his privacy has been severely violated since he has gone without a trace! In case he is doing something shameful, you can easily kill you if you fly over! ! Sure enough, you still have to master Flying Thunder God by yourself. The cold wind flickered forward quickly while thinking hard. There are four ways to obtain Fei Lei Shen, one is from the third generation of Naruto Sarutobi. But with the popularity of the cold wind, it is estimated that Sarutobi Hizen is unwilling to give it to him. The second method is to steal the sealed book. No, you dont need to steal it. Just take a peek and collect it. However, it is still very difficult. After becoming an Anbu, Cold Wind knew that the sealed book was guarded by the Anbu. It''s also difficult to get close. As for why Naruto could steal the Sealed Book... Then guess what? It must be because the Anbu guarding the Sealed Book was stunned by the plot, and fell asleep at the critical moment, otherwise Naruto could not steal the Sealed Book! Then there is the third method, which is collected from Bofeng Water Gate. But with so many ninjutsu on Bofeng Watergate, the chance of collecting Flying Thunder God is too small to be desirable. The fourth way is to wait for Bo Feng Shuimen to become the fourth generation of Hokage, and then join his Hokage Guards. In the original book, the Hokage Guards of the Bofeng Shuimen, the Ignorance of the Huo Xuanjian, and two other dragon sets, which can be combined to cast the Thunder God Array. This shows that the Bo Feng Shuimen passed the Flying Thunder God technique to them. It''s just that they are not talented enough, only three heads can top the Thunder God''s formation. Therefore, as long as you can join the Hokage Guards of the Water Gate of Waves, Cold Wind can learn the God of Thunder! If Bofeng Shuimen can write the Scroll of Flying Thor, it will only be a matter of time before he collects Flying Thor! For scroll-like ninjutsu, the cold wind takes the longest time to be the Three Sun Moon Dance. I remember it took a few months. The Thunder God is definitely harder than the Three Sun Moon Dance, but as long as the **** is swung well, there is no corner to dig. ! Cold wind was silently happy. Suddenly, from the corner of my eye I saw a yellow flash, and the cold wind violently turned my head, and I saw Bo Feng Shui Men and Mizuki Mai Hua suddenly appear. "Ma Yihua, immediately follow the cold wind, this is an order!" Bo Feng Shuimen''s tone is serious, without any emotion. It turned out that Bofeng Shuimen just flew to Mizuki Maihua and the others with Fei Lei Shen, and he discovered that these guys actually violated their positivity and did not run at all. Instead, they hid in the grass, waiting for Lord Shuimen to be taken by hundreds of rocks. Surrounded them and rushed out to save him with a generous expression of justice. No matter how good Bo Feng Shui Men''s temper is, these guys are angry with endocrine disorders. Look at the cold wind that keeps running, hey, why is there such a big gap in the dark part? Mizuki Mai Hua saw Bofeng Shuimen flying away again to take other people, feeling sad. Everything I did was for Lord Watergate. Why did Lord Watergate not appreciate at all, and even got angry? why? What am I doing wrong? Mizuki Maika stood in place thinking about life. Cold wind doesnt care about him. In his heart, these guys have been seriously degraded by the plot, and their ability to distinguish right from wrong has reached an unreasonable level. Basically, they are people from Iwanin''s side, so I cant control it. Something happened. The cold wind flickered for more than 100 meters, and Bo Feng Shuimen brought Konuma Masaru flying over, and when he saw it, he was confused. "Where is Maihua?!" Bo Feng Shuimen was in a bad shape. "Mr. Watergate, they all said that they are Yan Ren''s spies, and they will not give up unless we kill us." The cold wind fell to the ground. "Asshole, what are you talking about!" Konuma was unhappy, he grabbed the cold wind and prevented him from running, insisting on apologizing. Bo Feng Shui Men is one big and two big. Looking back, she sees Mizuki Maihua standing more than a hundred meters away, thinking like, at this moment he is exhausted. Fei Lei Shen takes people to fly, and the consumption is still quite large. He has taken them to fly several times back and forth, but he still hasn''t gotten rid of Iwanin''s pursuit, it is simply... Snapped! At the critical moment The cold wind slapped his hand and grabbed his own Konuma, then decisively flashed away. Konuma''s face was swollen, furious, and screamed into the cold wind. Upon seeing Hafeng Mizuno, he immediately brought Honda Yoshihide, Fukagawa Mai, and Mizuki Maika to the cold wind again, and then signaled the cold wind to shoot them away. How could the cold wind be polite to them, and at that time, he slapped them to the sky and the sunshine side by side with one slap. Several people were slapped by the cold wind, and in front of Bofeng Shuimen, they immediately felt their dignity was tarnished, and felt that they would not be able to raise their heads in front of Lord Watergate in the future to be a dignified male sweat, all in grief and redness. The eyes bit the cold wind''s butt. Bo Feng Shuimen watched the four chasing the cold wind running fast, and finally heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment, Bo Feng Mizumen thought inexplicably that, if one day he really becomes Naruto, he must choose a ninja like Hanfeng to be the Naruto guard. Mizuki Maika and the others are of course good, but the critical moment... will kill people! ! Chapter 292： Meet Kosuke Again Hanfeng and his party finally escaped Iwa Shinobu''s pursuit smoothly. There is no way, Fei Lei Shen is very convenient for running. Riding on the four people of Mizuki Maika to "chase and kill" the cold wind, Bofeng Shuimen was alone behind the temple, and then led hundreds of Iwanin to other directions, and then swish to fly to them in the cold wind. Catch up? After escaping, Bofeng Shuimen led the five cold winds and left behind Iwanin. Being chased by Hundred Rocks, Bo Feng Shuimen was actually not under pressure, but Mizuki Mai Hua and their Jiang Zhi severely hit his subjective initiative. Bo Feng-heart is so tired-Pratunam doesn''t plan to take them to play. Maika Mizuki, Yoshihide Honda, Masaru Konuma, Junichi Ishida, four people, after escaping Iwanins pursuit, their IQs instantly recovered. Before returning to Konoha Camp, they cried and carried out deep self-reflection. , Asked Bofeng Shuimen for forgiveness, and hope to continue to act with Bofeng Shuimen. Of course, Bofeng Shuimen chose to forgive, but to act together or something, Bofeng Shuimen euphemistically said to wait. The four of Mizuki Maihua felt uncomfortable, and they turned around and surrounded the cold wind. "What are you doing?" Looking at their unswollen faces, Cold Wind silently covered their handsome faces. "Cold wind!" "Four aunts plug!" "Trouble you!" The four had a good attitude, and Qi Qi bowed to the cold wind and apologized. Before Jiang Zhi, the behavior of the four was inferior to that of the students of the Ninja School. In addition to being sorry for Bo Feng Shuimen, they almost dragged down the cold wind. Looking at their appearance, Han Feng remembered the small report he had hit them at Bofeng Shuimen before, and was immediately embarrassed. He coughed and said, "It''s okay, I also slapped you in the face, um, everyone is even? " The four of them touched their swollen faces subconsciously, their eyes looking at the cold wind were strange. In an awkward atmosphere, the group returned to Konoha''s frontline camp in the Land of Rain. As soon as the water gate appeared, a large number of ninjas were onlookers. Killed fifty Shangren in a flash, forcing Yanyin Village to issue an order, "If you encounter a yellow flash, immediately abandon the mission and retreat, the village will not be held accountable." This kind of behavior has spread the reputation of Bofeng Shuimen throughout the world. Not to mention the ninjas in other villages, even the ninjas in their own villages are eager to see what Hafeng Shuimen looks like! At the same time, Hundred Rock''s deeds of chasing and killing them but being "escaped calmly" quickly spread throughout the camp with the help of Mizuki Maika and others, making the reputation of Bofeng Shuimen soar again. Bo Feng Shuimen is very helpless, because in the propaganda of Mizuki Maihua and others, they can escape from the pursuit, completely relying on the performance of Bo Feng Shuimen alone. All the credit is his. They describe themselves as a burden. (This is a fact), but also weakened the cold wind, only to set off the wave of Fengshuimen alone. Bo Feng Shuimen wanted to explain, but others only thought he was humble, so the more he explained, the better everyone would like him! Cold wind did not explain. After he handed the body of Mai Fukagawa to the logistics department for safekeeping, he silently stayed behind, and did not express himself. After all, the more famous the Bofeng Shuimen, he could become the fourth generation of Hokage according to the original plot. ! And only if he becomes the fourth generation of Hokage, Cold Wind can join his Hokage Guards and then learn Flying Thunder God. So from this point of view, Cold Wind is the same as Mizuki Maika and others, so he took out the Ninja Card of Iwanin... from the seal scroll. On the way, the cold wind picked up hundreds of Iwanin corpses. Although they collected one and lost one, they still kept their Ninja Cards, and these Ninja Cards represent... meritorious service! Cold wind handed all the Ninja Cards to Mizuki Maika. Licking the dog Mai Shu Mai Hua lived up to expectations, and decisively handed in these hundreds of Ninja Cards in the name of Bo Feng Shui Men, earning a lot of feats for Bo Feng Shui Men! After Bo Feng Shuimen knew about it, he was rarely angry. Although it is true that most of these Iwanin were killed by homicide, there were also some Iwanin who were killed by the cold winds, and the behavior of Mizuki Maiika directly engulfed the feats of the cold winds. This makes Bofeng Shuimen, who aspires to become Hokage, feel like it? He called Mizuki Maika, gave an expressionless education, and then found the coach of Konoha Daying to clarify the matter. Cold wind sighed secretly, knowing that this would be the case, which is why he gave the Ninja Card to Maika Mizuki instead of handing it in himself. As witty as me! Because they had just returned from the back of Iwanin, they all got a few days'' rest. On this day, the cold wind was sleeping in the tent, and suddenly a person appeared beside him. After the cold wind passed through the days behind Yannin, his vigilance increased greatly. As soon as the figure appeared, the cold wind woke up and immediately took out Kuwuwu''s guard. After seeing the person coming, he let go of Kuwu. "Master, it''s you." That''s right, the person here is Konoha Shinobu, Kosuke! Gusuke laughed and said, "I have a good sense of alertness. It seems that the days behind Iwanin have not been wasted." Hanfeng smiled and said: "It''s okay, it''s just..." Speaking of this cold wind, my heart is so exciting, Fei Lei Shen! He hurriedly changed his words: "It''s just a bit dangerous, but thanks to Lord Watergate''s presence. Master, do you know him?" "His reputation has reverberated through the Ninja World." Gu Jie smiled, "It''s hard not to know him." As soon as the cold wind heard the cold wind, my heart widened slightly, and then they told Furusuke one by one of their actions behind Iwanin, focusing on the performance of Bofeng Shuimen flying around using the **** of thunder. Gusuke heard this, and he really pondered: "According to what you said, the technique used by Bofeng Water Gate should be the technique of Flying Thunder God developed by the second generation of Hokage! Got the bait! Cold Wind looked at Gu Jie with a little fan''s expression: "Master, can you tell me more about Flying Thunder God?" Furusuke revealed the color of memories, and then carefully explained the Art of the Thunder God to Cold Wind, and then said: "The Art of the Thunder God is a ninjutsu involving time and space, and the difficulty of training is S grade. A ninja who can practice successfully There is no one in a million! Bo Feng Shuimen''s talent is really amazing." The cold wind nodded repeatedly and succeeded in secret. In this way, after Bo Feng Shuimen asks Gusuke, Gusuke will also say that the matter of Fei Lei Shen is the cold wind he told. Although there is a time gap in between, the problem is not big. Its not the first time that cold wind has done this kind of thing. At the beginning, I collected the art of arrogant fireball. I told the old men Inoue and Matsushita that I learned it from Shishui, and turned around and told Shishui that the elders of the family taught him. He is very experienced and will never open it! "Okay, let''s talk about Fei Lei Shen first here." Gusuke smiled, "Speaking of coming from Mount Kikyo, I haven''t guided your practice for a long time." The cold wind''s eyes lit up: After returning to Daying, in order to prevent his quirks from being discovered, he would not collect until late at night, so today''s three collection techniques are useless! "Master, let''s... find a grove?" The cold wind rubbed his hands, looking at Gu Jie with shining eyes. Chapter 293： Golden Horn and Silver Horn? "Water escape-water waves!" There is a small river near Konoha Daying, the country of rain. The cold wind stands on the small river, bathing in rain, dancing with both hands. With the chakra gushing out in large numbers, the small river at the foot of the cold wind suddenly became choppy, setting off a water stream that was rapidly rotating and rising like a tornado. After rising to three or four meters, the water spout spread out like a waterfall, slamming on the river On the ground, raindrops splashed over the sky. The cold wind frowned. The collection this time was smoother than Cold Wind had imagined. Gu Jieyan taught by example for half an hour and the Cold Wind collected it smoothly, but when it was used, he found that the power of the water escape was somewhat unsatisfactory. Gusuke stood beside him and exclaimed: "Cold Wind, among the people I know, your talent for water escape ninjutsu is second only to the second generation of Naruto!" You just say that I am Xiao Shuibian. The cold wind walked ashore and hesitated slightly: "Master, how do I feel about the power of this technique..." "Hahahaha..." Gusuke laughed and said, "Does it feel different from what you imagined?" The cold wind nodded, he knew that whether it was Shui Dang or Huo Dang, the power depends on everyone''s performance, but this water rush wave is really...too water! The water front wall can at least spit out a wall of water to resist the attack, but the water rushes... For example, let''s say that the ten people in front stand in a row, and the cold wind casts the dragon fire technique, which is also a difficulty level B, and all the past ten people will be burned to death by magma-like flames! But the water of the cold wind rushed over...not to mention people, I am afraid that even a chicken will not drown! Why is the love? This is one of the signature water escapes of the second generation of Hokage! Could it be that his collection method is wrong? Furusuke didnt know the psychological drama of Cold Wind, and smiled to himself: In the five-attribute ninjutsu, fire escape, wind escape, thunder escape, and earth escape are very destructive. Even beginners can cause ninjutsu. Killing, but water escape ninjutsu requires constant practice to increase its power. The early stage may not be as good as other ninjutsu, but there is not much difference in the later stage. The second generation of Naruto is the best example!" That''s how it was said, but the rush of water that couldn''t even drown a chicken just hit the cold wind. "Cold wind, don''t be discouraged, you have a very good Shui Dun talent, as long as you continue to practice unremittingly, one day, your Shui Dun will be comparable to the second generation of Hokage!" Gusuke patted Cold Wind on the shoulder and cheered him up, "You are still young, don''t worry about what you do, you know?" The cold wind froze, looking at Gu Jie''s kind eyes, his heart was warm: "Master, I see, thank you for your guidance." Gu Jie smiled: "Haha, thank you for what you say, you are my disciple, you will be the one who will send me the end with Xiaoyan in the future, haha." "Master, don''t say that, you will definitely live to the end." Han Feng said seriously. "The finale?" Gu Jie thought that the cold wind meant the end of the war, and laughed, "Of course, I am Konoha''s veteran, and I can''t die so early, haha." The next day, Kosuke wanted to continue to teach Cold Wind, but unfortunately, Cold Wind has a mission. After Bofeng Shuimen became famous, the four generations of Fengying Luosha sent people to Konoha Daying to seek alliances. Frontline Daying sent the news back to the village, and today, there is finally a reply. The three generations of Naruto Sarutobi Rizen sent envoys to name Hafeng Shuimen to deal with this matter. But Bofeng Shuimen sent someone to inform the cold wind and let him make a move. After the Iwanin chase incident, with the help of Mizuki Maika and others, the cold wind is synonymous with wit, agility, and strong execution in the heart of the wind at this time, so who else can he choose without choosing? Hanfeng received the order and had to make another appointment with Gu Jie next time. Gusuke smiled and let the cold wind and Bofeng Shuimen do well. If they can successfully form an alliance with Shayin Village, Konoha''s pressure in the Land of Rain will be less. This feat is not big or small. With Gu Jie''s guidance, Cold Wind felt that he understood some politics! Sarutobi Hisaki didn''t choose anyone, but chose Bo Feng Shuimen to deal with the alliance, making it clear that he wanted to give him the credit. Is Sarutobi Rizen already determined to support Hafeng Shuimen? As Cold Wind thought about it, people had already come to the door of Daying, only to find that there were two people waiting for him. At first glance they thought they were golden horns and silver horns! Look carefully, one is Bo Feng Shui Men, the other is full of silver hair... "Kakashi... Senior?" The cold wind was surprised when he saw Kakashi, but immediately felt that he was making a fuss. This will be a war period, and all the ninjas will be on the battlefield, not to mention Kakashi is still Zhongnin. Kakashi was facing the cold wind at the moment, looking at Bo Feng Shuimen with drooping eyes, stretched out his hand and clenched his fist, touched the cold wind with his thumb, and said: "Ms. Watergate, are we waiting for him?" Bo Feng Shuimen patted Kakashi on the head and smiled: "Kakashi, Cold Wind is now as good as you." "Zhong Ren?" Kakashi turned his head to look at the cold wind with a suspicious look, "Isn''t this guy a subordinate of Yuzushi Black Senior? When will I be promoted?" The muscles at the corners of Hanfeng''s mouth twitched slightly: "Sorry, I have been a Zhongren for more than a year, and..." And this year was spent in Anbu! It''s a pity that Kakashi interrupted him before he finished speaking. "Well" Kakashi shrugged, "You will follow us afterwards, don''t act arbitrarily." "Yes..." The cold wind replied lifelessly. "Then, let''s go." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled slightly, then quickly flickered and disappeared. Kakashi touched the ground with the toe of his right foot, and said, "Keep up." Talking about Kakashi''s figure disappeared instantly. The cold wind curled his lips, dead arrogant ghost, looking for a chance to lull you up! After leaving Konoha Daying, the group of three rushed straight to the border between the country of rain and the country of wind. Sand Ninja''s camp in the country of rain did not go deep into the country of rain, but was located near the border between the two countries, so that they could advance and retreat and defend, and they were stable. "Kakashi, Cold Wind, this alliance is very important to the village, so no matter what you encounter, don''t be arrogant." Bo Feng Shuimen was overshadowed by Mizuki Maihua and the others, and it didn''t take long to go on the road. Remind them seriously. "I see." The cold wind responded earnestly. As for Kakashi, he just nodded casually. The cold wind looked a little envious. Kakashi is so casual not to disrespect Bo Feng Shuimen, but as a disciple of Bo Feng Shuimen, Kakashi and Bo Feng Shuimen have a very good relationship, so there is no need to care about some etiquette at all, getting along more naturally and harmoniously. The cold wind won''t work, he has to lick it. o(ini)o On the way, Bo Feng Shuimen talked to Kakashi from time to time, asking about the current situation of the other two disciples. Although Kakashi has always looked down on Daitu, he can tell his current situation immediately when asked. Dai Tu is now on the front line, but people are on the battlefield of Wunin. And Lin went northward as a medical ninja to meet Yun Ren''s invasion. Kakashis chat seems to be good, and it also talked about the new batch of graduates from the Ninja School being directly arranged on the battlefield. When the cold wind heard this, my heart groaned. I remember that during the days in Anbu last year, Cold Wind met with Hongdou and the others from time to time. If they remember correctly, Hongdou and Xiaosha had agreed to apply for early graduation together this year, right? if so Will the red bean worship Da She Wan as his teacher like the original plot? And Xiao Sha, did this girl really take that silly white pill on the battlefield? The cold wind is very worried. The friends in the ivory tower at the beginning are finally facing a bleak life. Chapter 294： Detective Oshamaru The country of fire. Konoha. Roots. Danzo and Dashemaru met again at the little black house today. The two of them were already in a panic and embarrassed, so they were not polite, and went straight to the subject beyond the greetings. "What are you telling me to do?" Da She Wan asked softly, her voice hoarse as sand and stone rubbing. "Two things." Danzo said, "The first thing, Sun Slash has asked Bo Feng Shuimen to deal with the alliance with Shayin Village, you know what this means." Da She Wan was silent for a while, then smiled and said, "So, what about the second thing?" "The second thing is that you asked me to investigate it before." With his eyes drooping, he picked up a document from the sofa next to him and handed it over. "this is?" Da She Maru took the document and, under the dim light, saw the one-inch photo of the cold wind on the right side of the document. "Moonlight and cold wind..." At the beginning of the battlefield of Sand Ninja, Oshe Maru wrote to ask Danzo for three things. One was to instigate the relationship between Urenin and Sunin. Now that Sunain village is defeated, there is nothing to say about this incident. The other two things, one is tracking. Nagato of the Yuren Village Akatsuki organization, this Sao Nian, who is suspected of being a descendant of the vortex clan, unfortunately, Danzo later went to Yuren Village himself and did not find him. The last thing is to investigate the cause of the rise of the cold wind. Danzo has always been concerned about the cold wind because of the Mikazuki Island, but his focus was on Mizunoyuelan''s betrayal until Dashemaru asked him to investigate the rise of the cold wind. "Moonlight and cold wind... There is absolutely a secret!" Danzo said in a deep voice, "According to the survey, Moonlight Cold Winds talent was once very poor! His teachers, classmates, and even the Moonlight Clan members at the Ninja School can prove this! But since Moonlight Cold Winds second grade, he Suddenly a powerful talent emerged. At first, it was ninjutsu throwing, and then ninjutsu talent. Now, even Konoha Ryus swordsmanship talent is also shown. This is incredible!" After reading the contents of the file, Da She Maru pondered for a while, and asked: "It can make an ordinary person with no talents turn into a genius. What must have happened to Moonlight Cold Wind in the second grade? Is there any eyebrow?" Danzo shook his head: "No!" In order to investigate the cold wind, Danzo asked Nenin to pretend to be an Anbe and secretly contacted Isamu Kashima, the head teacher of the cold wind at the Ninja School, and some of his classmates, and even his tribe. However, the information he obtained was very limited and could only confirm the cold. Feng suddenly changed from a mortal to a genius. As for other useful information, no. "The information that can be investigated by conventional means is already in the file." Tuan Zang said. Da She Wan frowned slightly and couldn''t help but look at the file again. The information in the file is very detailed. There is a timetable for cold wind studies, a record of his absenteeism from school, and the addresses where he and his friends went on picnics and shopping, and information about his parents. Father Moonlight Hoshino was in Sand Ninja during that time. On the battlefield, she rarely came back. Mother Yueguang Keeko was busy in the hospital, and this information could be easily confirmed. But from these, he could not see at all. Since you can''t see it, it''s better to take a look in person. The next day, Dashemaru took his disciple Hongdou and started walking around one by one according to the address of the document. Adzuki bean was very excited at first, after all, her teacher was the legendary Sannin, who kept talking all the way. But when she wandered around, she found something was wrong. "Teacher Oshemaru, here..." Hongdou looked at the river in front of her with a look of surprise. This is the river that drains the sewage of the village. Once she was having a picnic with the cold wind and the others, looking for crayfish downstream. Why would Teacher Dashemaru bring her here? And thinking about it carefully, it seems that I have been to the places I visited before. Da She Maru smiled and said, "It seems you have discovered it." Adzuki looked at him puzzled. "As a teacher, of course, I want to understand you more deeply." Oshemaru looked around, there was nothing unusual here. Adzuki nodded, although it feels weird, but the other party is the legendary Sannin, a disciple of the third generation of Naruto, Adzuki would naturally not suspect that Dashemaru has any ulterior motives. "Teacher Oshemaru, when will we start practicing?" Adzuki beans asked. "Don''t worry." Seeing that it was not early, Dashemaru took the red beans to Nimu Ramen and ate a bowl of ramen. After that, I went to Yile Ramen. Finally, Dashemaru found an abnormality. The Miso Ramen of Ile Ramen is far more delicious than the Ramen of Futaki Ramen! No wonder the business of Yile Ramen is so good. Da She Wan thoughtfully. Adzuki ate two bowls of ramen, his belly bloated, and he walked lazily on the street to bask in the sun, looking back at Dashewan curiously from time to time. "red beans." Dashemaru felt that it was not a way to go shopping like this, so he still had to ask Adzuki beans. Thinking of this, he slowly said, "When I was in the battlefield of Sand Ninja, Moonlight Cold Wind was once my subordinate." Hongdou''s eyes lit up: "Really! Teacher Dashemaru, the cold wind is the same time as me, we are very good friends!!" "So..." O She Maru narrowed the golden vertical pupils, and said kindly, "Can you tell me something interesting about his school days?" "Of course." Hongdou nodded excitedly, feeling that this was a good opportunity to increase feelings with Da She Wan. At that time, she poured the beans in bamboo tubes and sold the cold wind cleanly. After hearing half of the rates, Da She Wan finally found important information! When Hanfeng was in the second grade, his younger brother hurried into the ninja school, and every day after school, the cold wind sent his brother home, but for a while, the cold wind asked Iruka to send his brother home... So where did the cold wind go during this period? Knocked sideways next to the Oshe Maru, but I really don''t know about this red bean. Da She Wan''s heart was itchy. He had a hunch that the reason why the cold wind suddenly broke out with such a terrible talent must be related to the experience during that period. Cold wind left his brother aside, explaining that he was not going home, and he should have hidden it from his family. He put aside his classmates, then Iluka and the others would not know. Where did the cold wind go? After Dashewan and Red Bean separated they immediately came to the root headquarters. "Help me investigate one thing." Dashemaru found Danzo and asked him to investigate any strange things that happened in the village before and after the mysterious disappearance after school. Although there are some needles in a haystack, Dashewan intuitively can get results soon by doing so! Danzo immediately dispatched the roots, and even used his position to help Anbu. Sarutobi was cut as the head of the Anbe, and he naturally noticed these, but Danzo often did such shameless things, so as long as he didn''t cause major incidents, he would generally not interfere too much. In the past few days, pieces of useful and useless information entered the hands of Da She Wan. Dashewan investigated one by one, and finally, a piece of information entered the eyes of Dashewan. "Shennong..." Da She Wan''s eyes were half-squinted, and the golden vertical pupils shot out a terrifying light! Chapter 295： Reward for Shennong Not long after the second year of Hanfeng started school, Shennong, a well-known doctor in the ninja world, came to Konoha Hospital for more than a month of medical exchanges! And this time of more than one month happened to cover the time period when the cold wind asked Iruka to send his brother home! And isn''t Konoha Hospital where Yueguang Keeko''s mother, Yueguang Chillwind, works? Da She Wan''s scalp was numb, at this moment he felt that he was very close to the truth! So he immediately grabbed Shennong and dug wildly, and he dug up useful clues. When Shennong was exchanging medical skills at Konoha Hospital, he had to buy herbal medicines every day for a period of time, which was suspected to be a medicinal bath! Thanks to Konoha Hospital, the herbal medicines purchased by Shennong are recorded in the book. Dashewan found the formula and immediately started the human experiment. It was found that this medicated bath is a medicinal bath for healing the human body and strengthening the body. It can''t make a person reborn! and many more! If so, who is Shennong''s medicated bath prepared for? It''s a pity that the time has passed so long that the doctors at Konoha Hospital can no longer remember it, or perhaps Shennong didn''t tell them. In short, the clue was broken. However, after careful investigation of the roots, new discoveries were made soon. Shennong lived in a very remote izakaya during his stay in Konoha. The reason was that the wine in this izakaya was delicious, but the ninja at the root drank it, and the taste was average. And from the feedback of the surrounding residents, The taste of this wine is really average. In other words, Shennong lives here for other purposes! A carpet search at the roots revealed that this remote izakaya was actually very close to Matt Dai''s house. If it were in the past, Matt Dai, as a Ten Thousand Years Ninja, could not get into the roots of the Dharma Eye, but now Matt Dai is famous for the Ninja Swordsman, and even if he died, no one would dare to look down upon him! The information was handed over to Oshe Maru, and O She Maru immediately started the snake skin reasoning! Matt Dai? That Matt Dai who used the Eight Gate Dunjia Formation to defeat the Seven Cruel Swords? Shennongs medicated bath was prepared for Matt Dai? Eight Gate Dunjia Array Could it be that the outburst of Cold Wind''s talent is related to the Eight Gate Dunjia Array? Dashemaru immediately asked Danzang for information about the Eight Gate Dunjia Array. "The Eight Gate Dunjia Array has been designated as a forbidden technique by the sun" Danzo was a little angry when he mentioned this. After Matt Dai died, he hit his mind on this powerful physical technique. Unfortunately, Sarutobi Rizen took the lead and moved this door control technique to the Book of Seals. Just not showing it to Danzo. What can Danzo do? Although his tentacles can enter the Anbu, some places are still out of reach! Otherwise, the God of Thunder and the Reincarnation Tuanzang in the Book of Sealing are the first to learn from the cliff! "Do you suspect that the rise of the cold wind is related to the Bamen Dunjia Array?" Danzo groaned and shook his head, "Impossible! Matdai has also practiced the Eight-door Dunjia Formation. If this access control technique can tap talent, Matdai cannot be laughed at for so many years! And according to intelligence , Matkais son Metkai is also practising the Eight-door Dunjia Formation, but he did not show any talent other than physical skills." "It seems that if you want to know the truth, you must first find Shennong!" Da She Wan said in a condensed voice. Danzo nodded and said: "I will post a reward on Shennong''s whereabouts on the black market." "By the way, also investigate Metkay to see if you can get useful information from his mouth." Oshemaru added. After the death of his father, Kai worked harder to practice. After he was promoted to Zhongnin, he was drawn to the Yunnin battlefield because he was a physical ninja! After confirming Kai''s whereabouts, Danzo''s roots immediately incarnate as an emissary of the dark side, enter the Konoha camp on the battlefield of Yunnin, and find Metkai. Although he was on the battlefield, Kai still practiced madly, regardless of whether a big battle would break out tomorrow, anyway, he would be alive the next day after he slept. After the incarnation of Anbu arrived, Gennin immediately interviewed Metkai and asked for information about Shennong. Kai still respects Anbu, and he immediately lowered his head and groaned when he heard the words. Under those thick and thick eyebrows, the dark pupils flashed with memories. Gen Shinobu stood in front of him, waiting quietly. waiting Stay With After half of the payment passed, Kai looked up: "Who is that Shennong?" Gen Ren was full of excitement, and the muscles of the corners of his mouth under the mask kept twitching: "Shen Nong came to the village three years ago to exchange medical skills, and he will treat your father!" Cure? Kai was stunned, and then he showed a look of sudden enlightenment: "What you said three years ago, there was indeed a doctor who gave my father a bath and massage every day, but I dont remember his name. The cold wind should remember it, at that time he I often come over and say I want to worship him as a teacher or something, um, huh? What about people?" Kai turned around and found that Lord Anbe had disappeared. He scratched his head: "It should be looking for the cold wind." Then he immediately forgot the matter behind his head and devoted himself to the training of the devil. The information came back to the small black house in the root headquarters. Danzo and Dashewan sat opposite each other. "It really has something to do with Shennong!" Tuan Zang groaned, "The talent of Cold Wind must have been digged by Shennong for him!" "You must find him!" Da She Maru said coldly, in a harsh tone, "Is there no news on the black market?" Dan Zang shook his head, then took a look at Da She Wan, and said, "In fact, as long as the moonlight and cold wind are controlled, all the secrets in him can be solved immediately." Oshamaru glanced at him and said, "Do you want to start with the village ninja? Cold wind is not an ordinary ninja. He is the only son of the patriarch of the Moonlight clan, and even an anbe ninja. If discovered, it will be difficult even for you. end." Tuan Zang frowned and said, "I mean let him go to the root." Da She Wan smiled and said, "It depends on what you can give him." Tuan Zang looked thinking. at the same time. After a few days of driving, Bofeng Shuimen, Kakashi, and Hanfeng finally arrived at the Sand Ninja Camp! The sky was gloomy, full of dark clouds, rain spilt down, the cold wind wiped the rain on his face, and looked at the four generations of wind shadow Luo Sha that was ushering not far away. Speaking of which, Luo Sha is also a red-haired person, is he also a descendant of the Whirlpool family? The cold wind slandered maliciously. UU reading "Yellow flash wave Feng Shuimen has long heard of the name!" Luo Sha looked at the Bo Feng Shui gate, which was about the same size as him, with a complicated expression, envy and jealous. "Four generations of Fengying Luosha." And Bo Feng Shuimen''s expression is also a bit complicated: He looks not much older than me, but he is already a shadow. The two young men looked at each other with complicated expressions. They talked about each other after half the price, and then entered the camp. For their arrival, the ninjas in the sand ninja camp held a touch of hostility, and some ninjas even stared at them with hatred. Bo Feng Shuimen turned a blind eye. Kakashi looked disdainful. The cold wind is full of interest: come, come hit me, you can''t hit me, ha ha ha ha Chapter 296： Kill 0 feet! This was originally an abandoned small village in the country of rain. There were ruined walls everywhere. After Sharen arrived, he used gravel to repair the building. Although it looks like a stitched cloth bag, it is very practical. Compared with Konoha The tents of the big camp, these houses are drier and fresher. As entourage, Hanfeng and Kakashi were directly arranged by Shinobu to a small lounge, and they were left alone with two bowls of water. As for Bofeng Shuimen, she was taken by the fourth generation Fengying Luo Sha to talk about politics. "It''s boring." Kakashi walked around the house a little bit boredly, then turned to the cold wind and said, "You stay here and don''t run around, I''ll go out and see." Cold wind looked at his back blankly: Hey hey hey, did you go out and let me stay here? No, I want to watch you fiercely on behalf of Lord Watergate! When the cold wind waited for him to leave, he immediately lit up his invisibility, and then quietly went out. At this stage, Shayin Village has not declared war on Yanyin Village, so most of Sharen stayed in the big camp, and the people coming and going were quite lively, just to cover up the footsteps of the cold wind. Kakashi didn''t know that he was being followed, so he paid half of his salary in the camp, and wherever he went, all he encountered was an expressionless Sand Shinobu. As for the previous Sand Shinobu who showed hatred, they all sent out on the grounds of mission, lest they stay here and destroy the alliance between the two villages. The two Sand Shinobu watched Kakashi pass by, and waited for him to walk away before leaning against the wall to whisper. The shorter Sanda said, "Asshole, Konoha clearly defeated us, but it is ironic that we are allied with Konoha now!" "That''s right, but compared to Konoha''s dignified defeat of us, Yanyin Village''s betrayal is even more hateful!" The long said. "Can''t we form an alliance with Yanyin Village to deal with Konoha?" The short Ninja spirit said, "The current situation in the Ninja world is very unfavorable for Konoha. We form an alliance with Iwakura Village to deal with Konoha. Konoha will definitely not be able to stop the siege of the four great powers. Once they lose, we will decide against them. Compensation clause!" "You are too naive, a hundred feet!" Long Shinobu shook his head, "Iwayin Village has betrayed us several times. If we form an alliance with them, once Konoha is defeated, how can you guarantee that Iwayin Village will not declare war on us? The three generations of Tokage Onoki in Yanyin Village is a very cunning fox. !" The short Sand Ninja, that is, Hundred Feet bowed his head, his eyes flashed with the spirit of ambition: "After all, he is not strong enough! Damn it!" The two sands were whispering to themselves, completely unaware that their conversation had reached an invisible person. The cold wind didn''t care at the beginning, it was just complaining, who didn''t have enough room for it? It was just that when the long sand ninja called out the short sand ninja name, the cold wind was stunned! Baizu Anlushan Loulan Ancient Dragon Vessel Scalp numb in the cold wind! When Yile Ramen opened a shop, Bo Feng Shuimen and Kakashi did not perform the mission of the ancient country of Loulan, which shows that more than ten years later, Baizu has not passed through the dragon vein to this era. And the cause of all this must be the outsider Cold Wind! Therefore, in order to maintain the current history, in order not to allow Centipede to travel through time and space, Cold Wind has the obligation to kill Centipede. For this reason, Cold Wind also wrote the name of Centipede on a small piece of paper, although the small note has been lost. When the cold wind distracted, Baizu had already bid farewell to the long sand ninja and left. The cold wind hurriedly converged, and followed gently with a step. But following along, the cold wind couldn''t help being distracted. in case! If I don''t kill him, will Baizu be able to travel to this era through dragon veins in the future? If he really crosses, according to the plot of the original book, he begins to bring disaster to the ancient country of Loulan. Are Feng Shuimen and Kakashi going to perform missions in the ancient country of Loulan? Will everything that I have experienced before will change, and even I will disappear? The cold wind felt his brain hurt when he thought of these things. He shook his head and threw these messy thoughts away. No matter how much he has, there is nothing to slaughter Baizu! Cold wind had a decision in his heart. Then he began to observe the hundred feet in front. Hundred feet are not tall, but they are quite sturdy and carry a mummy-like object on their backs, which should be his puppet. Puppet ninja? The cold wind silently calculated the distance between the two sides, if he would go up and blast him with a punch It seems feasible. Cold Wind''s eyes were slightly bright, and he looked around, only to find that there was not even a single figure around! I dont know when, Baizu has left the Sand Ninja Camp quietly! Cold wind was startled, and saw the hundred feet in front stop. "Come out, Konoha Ninja, I know you have been following me!" Hundred feet turned around blankly, just to face the cold wind. However, the cold wind will become invisible, and Baizu will not see him. The cold wind continued. "Don''t you want to come out?" Baizu sneered, "Your invisibility technique is indeed powerful, but through my puppet, I can feel your heartbeat, your breath, and the sound of your footsteps. You can''t hide from my puppet!" The cold wind was frightened, and without a word, he changed his kind eyebrows to dynamic vision, and he slammed a punch as big as a sandbag into the head of a hundred feet. The wind hit, Baizu turned his head in disdain. boom! Under the talent of supernatural power, cold wind fist carried the horror and strange power, and a fierce and domineering fist wind blew out abruptly. Although it did not hit the head of a hundred feet, it made a scratch on his jaw with the fist wind. Looking at the cold wind, his face changed. There is no flesh and blood in the scratches, it is actually a dark material! It''s a puppet! At this moment, the puppet Hundred Foot violently opened his mouth and sprayed out a large amount of poisoned Qianben, and the cold wind shrank slightly, and immediately flashed back, avoiding these poisonous needles. The cold wind that had cast the instantaneous technique was already out of invisibility. He squatted down and looked at the hundred feet in front of him, then his eyes fell on the mummy behind it. If you guessed it correctly, the body of Baizu is inside this mummy. Cold wind remembers that there is a sand ninja dragon set in the original book who did this kind of thing. "Really keen perception." Baizu''s voice came from the mummy, "Unfortunately, you are about to die here." As soon as the words fell, the hands of the puppet Hundred Feet stretched out like nunchakus in a squeaking sound, catching the cold wind. Die here? The cold wind showed a sneer: "Give you a face?" With that, Cold Wind pulled out a wide version of the Moonlight Great Sword, and opened it up without saying a word. Konoha Ryuuekage! The cold wind ignored the puppet''s offensive, and directly dragged out a series of afterimages that approached the hundred feet at an extremely fast speed. Under the strange power, the moonlight great sword in the cold wind''s hand trembled, as if unable to withstand the power of the cold wind! "Huh? Konoha Sword Art?" There was a trace of panic in Baizu''s tone, and he immediately turned offensive to defensive, and the two mechanical hands retracted, rotating in front of him, forming a spider web shape. but. boom! ! Under the strange power, the great sword of the moonlight of the cold wind smashed the spider web to pieces like it was rotten, and the blade remained undiminished, violently smashing the puppets into pieces! "Are you the invisible Konoha ninja on the battlefield?!" In the sound of exclamation the sky puppet fragments fluttered and shot, the real hundred feet rags out of the mummies, and the figure flashed directly towards the direction of the sand Ninja camp, leaving a series of cold air in the air Voice: "The despicable Konoha Ninja, even taking advantage of the alliance to assassinate me, I want to tell the shamelessness of your Konoha Ninja to Master Fengying!" The cold wind was amused by him: "You are the one who deliberately led me out of the camp, and you are the one who wants to kill me, haha, I want to run back when my opponent is not my opponent, and the wicked person will sue you first? For the most shameless!" As he spoke, the cold wind swung up the great sword: "Konoha Liuhuoyan cut!!" The chakra of fire attribute poured into the big sword, and the fierce flames burst from the body of the sword, and the burning blade was faintly red! With a little bit of cold wind, the Moonlight Great Sword dragged a forty-meter-long scarlet flame shadow in the air, slashing heavily on the back of Hundred Feet, the flames burst and swept through Hundred Feet''s body, and then the scarlet blade was under the terrifying force. , Destroy the hundred feet in one fell swoop! The flames burned the body, the body separated, and a hundred feet seemed to be unable to bear the pain of life. Before dying, it made a sharp, high-pitched howling, which spread far away. Chapter 297： It can only be Yun Ren! , The patter of rain. Suddenly a sharp, piercing, high-pitched, dry howl resounding through the sky suddenly came from outside the quiet Sand Ninja Camp! The howl was full of fear, regret, and pain! "what happened?" "Is it the invasion of Iwanin?" "Go and see!" The sand ninjas in the camp ran out of the camp one after another, rushing to the place where the screams came from. Soon, they found a corpse, a scorched corpse that was severed in two pieces! Fortunately, although his face is also scorched, he can still distinguish his facial features. "One hundred feet! He is one hundred feet!" "It''s fire escape ninjutsu... Did Konoha ninja do it?" "Damn, how dare they?!" "No, look at the fracture in his body, this is a sword wound!" "It must be Konoha Swordsmanship!" "Idiot, this is Yunliu swordsmanship, Huoyan Slash!" "Yunliu swordsmanship... Yunren?!" "How is it possible that the murderer is Yun Ren?" The sand ninjas looked at each other. Now Yunren has invaded the land of fire and is fighting with Konoha''s ninjas. At this time they sent someone to assassinate... "Wait! Is Yun Ren trying to deliberately plant Konoha Ninja and destroy the alliance between our two villages?" "Yes, once we form an alliance with Konoha, Konoha''s situation will improve, so Yunren will intervene!" "If this is the case, how could Yunren use Yunliu swordsmanship to kill people? Isn''t this exposed?" "I think Konoha Ninja did it, the purpose is to plant Yunnin!" "Let''s inform Master Fengying about this matter!" Soon, the sand ninjas carried the two charred corpses to the coach''s camp. The building of the coachs camp was patched by Luo Sha personally with magnetic escape. The whole body is dark gold, low-key luxury and connotation, rushing to enlarge the air with depth, and the moat to the sky! At this time, Luosha and Bofeng Shuimen in the room were talking very happily. Suddenly heard the noise outside, Luosha opened the door displeased: "What''s the matter?" "Master Fengying, the hundred feet of the puppet troops were assassinated outside the big camp!" Sawa Shinobu said. "what did you say?" Luo Sha''s expression changed. Although he had heard screams just now, he was busy with business, so how could he have time to pay attention? But now... Luo Sha hurriedly asked people to put down the corpse of Centipede, and then personally went forward to check. Bo Feng Shuimen also walked out of the house, and the golden hair was quickly wetted in the rain, but he ignored it and looked at the corpse silently in thought. At the same time, Kakashi and Cold Wind were also invited over. Kakashi had just finished visiting the sand ninja camp and was about to go back, but was congested by sand ninjas and came here. As for the cold wind... he immediately lit up and rushed out of the camp after killing people. The movement returned to his hut, so he was invited by Sand Shinobu in the hut. "I said, what do you call us over?" Kakashi put his hands in his pockets, looked at the corpse on the ground with drooping eyelids, and said, "Could it be that we come for an autopsy?" "Hey, kid, please pay attention to what you say!" A Sanda said angrily, "Hundred feet are dead, you absolutely can''t get rid of the relationship!" "What silly thing to say." Kakashi didn''t persuade him at all, contemptuously said, "This guy died of Cloud Flow Swordsmanship and Flame Slash at the first glance, it has nothing to do with Konoha." "And we have always been in the camp and have never been out." The cold wind also spoke, opening his eyes wide and talking nonsense, "Even if you want to wrong people, at least be serious?" "You guys!!" Sand Shinobu was angry and anxious, yet they couldn''t refute it. "Master Fengying, did Baizu really die of Flame Slash? Is it possible to be chopped in the waist and burned with fire?" A high-level Sharen asked in a deep voice. "The wound is flat and charred, there is no trace of blood, it is impossible to cut it in the waist and burn it with fire!" Luo Sha got up and said blankly, "This is indeed the wound caused by the Cloud Flow Sword Art Flame Slash. You can''t go wrong." "Even if Baizu died of Yunliu Swordsmanship, it is not necessarily Yunren who performed Yunliu Swordsmanship!" a Sand Shinobi yelled, skeptical eyes blatantly going back and forth between Cold Wind and Kakashi. "Are you doubting us?" Kakashi looked at him coldly. "Master Fengying, we..." There was another Sharen who spoke loudly, but Luo Sha was roughly interrupted just as she opened her head. "Shut up to me! This matter was undoubtedly done by Yun Ren''s spies. They wanted to destroy our alliance with Konoha. Can''t you see how simple it is to instigate separation? A bunch of fools!!" Luo Sha''s eyes were filled with anger, and his face looked around with majesty. Under his tough attitude and gaze, the crowd of Sha Ren bowed their heads and dared not speak any more. "Immediately search all corners inside and outside the camp, and be sure to find the Yun Ren spy!" Luo Sha frowned and said gloomily. "Yes!" A crowd of sand forbearance responded loudly and quickly dissipated. "Let you see the joke, Lord Watergate." Luo Sha turned around and smiled forcefully, "It''s really rude." "No, it''s Yun Ren''s cunning. They are afraid of us forming an alliance, so with these indiscriminate methods, it is great that Your Excellency Feng Ying can see through Yun Ren''s strategy in an instant." Bo Feng Shui said. Luo Sha looked a little better, and said, "Your Excellency Watergate, we will continue to discuss the details of the alliance tomorrow." Bo Feng Shuimen nodded: "Okay." Luo Sha waved to a ninja with a white bandage on his head and pale yellow hair on his cheeks, and said, "Yasha Maru, you take Mizumon and the others to rest." "Yes!" Yasha Maru nodded and responded. He is Luosha''s wife and brother, a medical ninja, and a member of the dark side of Shayin Village, and he is trusted by Luosha. "Excuse me, Lord Yasha Wan." Bo Feng Shuimen nodded towards Yasha Wan. "Master Watergate, please here." Yasha Maru smiled. Luo Sha turned around and entered the house after Bofeng Shuimen, Kakashi, and the cold wind followed Yasha Maru to leave. After a while, several high-ranking Sanin also walked in. Luo Sha looked at these high-level Yan Ren with no expression, and said, "Send the body of Baizu back to the village for burial!" "Aren''t you handing it over to Anbe for further autopsy?" a senior Sand Shinobu asked. "No, no need, just bury it." Luo Sha said, "Regardless of whose hands Hundred Foot died, Konoha Ninja must not be involved in this matter! Do you understand?" A few high-ranking Sanin nobles focused their heads For the defeated Shayin Village, there are only two ways to go now. One is to form an alliance with Iwanyin Village and declare war on Konoha again, but even if they finally Winning the victory and acting in the style of Yanyin Village will inevitably declare war on Shayin Village after the war, and the price that Shayin Village has to pay will be even greater! The second way is to form an alliance with Konoha. In this way, the alliance can be used to reduce the compensation of the defeated country, and when Yanyin Village is defeated, they can also transfer the compensation to Konoha to the head of Yanyin Village. The most important thing is that they don''t have to worry about Konoha declaring war again after the war, because Konoha has already received war compensation from them, and Konoha still has enemies in the hidden villages of fog and cloud! So at this critical juncture of the alliance, unless it is the top of the sand ninja who died, otherwise the insignificant ninja like Hundred-foot, even if it was really killed by the Konoha ninja, they will have to face Yunyin Village! What''s more, Baizu''s death was indeed caused by Yunliu Sword Art Flame Slash! This is hard evidence, no one can overthrow it! Chapter 298： Information about the ancient country of Loulan , "Lord Watergate, Kakashi, cold wind, please." In the Sand Ninja Camp, Yasha Maru brought the Hanfeng three people to a spacious red gravel building. The place where Cold Wind and Kakashi were before was a temporary lounge, and this is their residence for the next few days of negotiations. "Please tell me at any time if you have any requirements." Yasha Maru pointed to the hut next to him and said, "I live next to you." "Thank you." Bofeng Water Gate smiled and thanked him, and then took Kakashi and Cold Wind into the red gravel building. Closing the door, Bo Feng Shui door turned around, his serious eyes swept back and forth between Kakashi and the cold wind. "Mr. Watergate, what are you looking at?" Kakashi was puzzled. "The Sand Ninja named Baizu just now died of Yunliu swordsmanship and flames." Bofeng Water Gate opened slowly, and his eyes finally fell on Cold Wind, "Cold Wind, what do you think?" The cold wind nodded repeatedly: "Yes, it must be Yun Ren!" Bo Feng Shuimen looked at him without speaking. The cold wind was a bit at a loss, and when the awkward atmosphere grew stronger, Kakashis lazy voice sounded next to him: "Mr. Watergate, dont you think he did it? Its impossible! Ive seen the corpse and want to To cause such a wound requires not only cloud-flow swordsmanship, but also huge strength. This guy shouldn''t have such great strength." Bo Fengshui said: "No, he has." When the cold wind followed the Hafeng Shuimen movement behind Iwanino, although he did not deliberately acted, how could a person as careful as the Hafeng Shuimen not notice? Kakashi looked at the cold wind in surprise: "Are you... strong?" "Generally so, third in the Shinobi world." Han Feng said modestly. Kakashi rolled his eyes, turned his head and said to Bo Feng Shui: "Even if he is strong, when the screams sound, isn''t this guy in the camp?" "Cold Wind is a ninja of the Blood Succession Boundary. His penetration can be invisible, and the general perception ninjutsu can''t detect it! When Sand Ninja discovers the corpse, the outside must be very chaotic, and the cold wind can perfectly escape the crime scene with the penetration. Feng Shui Mendao. "that" Kakashi seems to be in a rebellious period. No matter what Bo Feng Shui Men says, he will have to say something, "How can he Yun Liu Sword Art Flame Slash?" Bo Feng Shuimen nodded: "This is also what I don''t understand." After the two said, they all turned to look at the cold wind. Cold wind felt that he could rescue him, but in front of him was Bofeng Shuimen, no matter what evidence was not evidence, if he was sickened, his previous efforts were wasted, and he would definitely not be able to enter Bofeng Shuimen''s Hokage Guards. That being the case, I had to be lenient with the confession. After Hanfeng converted his dynamic vision talent into a kind eyebrow talent, he said, "You may not believe me. When I was in the Anbe, my first task was to guard the Konoha Prison. As a result, an accident occurred and the two Yun Ren didn''t know. What happened broke the Chakra seal and attacked me." "Yun Ren attacked you with Flame Slash?" Asked Bo Feng Shuimen, he had a vague impression of this, but only knew that two prisoners had unlocked the seal, but the specific details were not clear. The cold wind nodded. "Then you learned?" Kakashi raised his eyebrows slightly, and his eyes were full of you can blow it hard. The cold wind continued to nod. Bo Feng Shuimen was unsure. If this is true, then Cold Winds talent for swordsmanship is too terrifying, right? Then he asked again: "Then why do you want to kill the Sand Shinobu called Hyakuzu." "I am self-defense." The cold wind said righteously, "It was Baizu who led me out of the camp and then attacked me. I had no choice but to resist!" "Well... it sounds totally unreliable." Kakashi Kakashi shrugged. The cold wind is depressed, and where is this guy standing, just for him to talk to Bo Feng Shui. Reluctantly, Cold Wind had to explain sincerely: "In the late period of the Sand Ninja War a few months ago, my melee unit fought against Sand Ninjas puppet units many times. At that time, I assassinated many puppet ninjas with Too-Fun. Lord Watergate should know." Bo Feng Shuimen nodded. It was precisely because the cold wind killed too many ninjas of the puppet troops that Shayin Village sent Ye Cang to deal with the cold wind, and finally the cold wind was sent to the country of rain by Oshemaru. After that, the cold wind followed Danzang on missions, and later, Bofeng Shuimen came to the country of rain. "In other words, Baizu belongs to the puppet army? He saw you and thought of your assassinated companion, so he just..." Kakashi touched his chin and said, "That''s it, that makes sense." As he said, he patted Cold Wind on the shoulder and gave a thumbs up, "Good job!" Bo Feng Shuimen sighed: "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen, it was my fault." When Bo Feng Shuimen chose Cold Wind as his attendant, he only thought of the cold wind''s dexterity, but ignored what Cold Wind had done in the Sand Ninja battlefield, so that now he was targeted by the puppet ninja, but he changed his mind... Hafeng Mizuno put his gaze on Kakashi again, saying that Kakashis father Sakumo Hagiki was on the battlefield of the second Ninja World War, stepping on the corpses of countless Ninosaurs, and he killed himself. The title of Konoha White Fang. If Shinobu knows that Kakashi''s father is Konoha White Fang, not only the ninjas of the puppet army, but the whole camp will target Kakashi. Bo Feng Shuimen covers his head: What stupid things have I done? "Master Watergate, sorry, it was mostly my fault!" Cold Wind didn''t know what Bo Feng Shuimen was thinking, but he insisted on the principle of admitting mistakes, standing upright when being beaten, and having a right attitude, and he hurriedly shouldered all the responsibilities on himself. Bo Feng Shui Men sighed deeply, and said, "Your Excellency Feng Ying from Shayin Village has determined that Baizu was killed by Yunren, so this thing ends here! But the cold wind, dont leave this place in the next few days. house." "I see, I''m causing you trouble." Han Feng apologized, but he was relieved in his heart. "It''s pathetic." Kakashi laughed twice. "Kakashi, especially you!" Bo Feng Shuimen turned his head and looked at him with a serious expression, "You stay here for me too, no matter what happens, you are not allowed to leave!" "Tired by you." With helplessness in Kakashi''s eyes, he tilted his head and rolled his eyes towards the cold wind. Blame me? The cold wind rolled his eyes back. ... The next day, Bo Feng Shui Men was invited by the fourth generation Feng Ying Luo Sha to negotiate an alliance. Kakashi walked boringly around the room, and finally walked to the ceiling, clasping his arms around his chest, and began to rest. Cold wind wants to go to sleep, but Kakashi hangs upside down from the ceiling and keeps watching him. Cold wind can''t sleep! Without thinking about it, the cold wind got up and yelled at the door, calling the Yasha Maru next door. "Excuse me, what do I need?" Although Yasha Maru is a dark ninja from Sa Yin Village, this guy is a medical ninja, so when the war is not tense, he is still quite free. Hanfeng smiled and invited Yasha Maru in, and then asked: "Yasha Maru, we are really boring to stay here, can you please tell us about the customs, legends and history of the country of wind, and relieve us of our boredom? " Cold Wind is naturally not interested in the legends and history of local customs, his real goal is the ancient country of Loulan! After finally slaughtering a hundred feet, can the dragon veins of the ancient Loulan country fall into his hands? But Cold Wind still doesn''t know the specific location of the ancient Loulan country, this is not enough. Facing the request of the cold wind, Yasha Maru thought for a while, nodded and agreed, and then sat there to tell the cold wind about the desert culture of the country of wind, one thought of what to say, and the other no matter what you talked about, you must ask clearly where to go. Look, unknowingly, most of the day passed, and in the evening, Yasha Wan finally mentioned the ancient country of Loulan! "Old Loulan?" Cold Wind pretended to be calm and asked, "It feels very mysterious, Yasha Maru, tell me about this country." Yasha Maru said: "It is said to be a country but it is actually just a city, located deep in the desert. Because of the poor roads, there is very little communication with the outside world, but this country is really interesting. She is a woman, calling herself a queen." "Queen? It sounds very exciting..." Cold Winds eyes were slightly bright, and his face was entangled in Yasha Maru and told some legends of the ancient Loulan country. Then, as before, he smiled and said, "Yasha Maru, if we really form an alliance, I would like to go there and see. Can you tell me the specific address?" It really is like this again. Yasha Wans mouth muscles twitched slightly: Youve said this from the beginning to the end. If you really want to go anywhere, you might as well join our Shayin Village directly... "Sure enough..." The cold wind looked down, and under the action of his kind eyebrows, Yasha Maru suddenly felt a torture of conscience. "If you really want to go..." Yasha Maru sighed weakly and said, "Let me tell you..." Chapter 299： Depressed Shennong , The country of grass. A small country surrounded by a vast dense forest. Although there is a Shinobu village in the country, it is politically corrupt and corrupt officials are rampant. In addition, during the war, officials are desperately searching for money and wealth, so that the people are not living! Doctor Shennong, who is well-known in the ninja world, walked alone in this country of internal and external troubles, his face was full of unbearable and worried. He went all the way and saw too many civilians who starved to death, died of illness, and were killed. In his opinion, these people were all killed by the great powers, and the culprit was Konoha, the country of fire! Well, yes, it was Konoha''s fault! Shennong came to a village again, this village is relatively prosperous, and the streets are crowded with people, which looks quite lively. Shennong stayed here for a long time, supplemented with herbs and food, and set off again. Just walking along, Shennong went further and further, and finally came to a barren field. "Come out." Shennong paused and turned slowly, with the same beard on his face, but there seemed to be a few more wrinkles at the corners of his eyes. "Doctor Shennong!" "It really makes us easy to find!" "I didn''t expect us to bump into you here." Three wandering ninjas rushed down from the tree with a strange smile, one with bitter fangs, one with a mace on his shoulder, and the other with a non-main hairstyle, with a fierce face. At first glance, he knew he was not easy to provoke! "You are wandering ninjas." Shennong didn''t panic at all, and even wanted to laugh a little, but he held back and said, "I''m just an ordinary doctor, and I have nothing valuable except herbal medicine." "Valuable things? Of course you have!" "You are yourself, hahaha." The three wandering ninjas laughed, and then the brawny man carrying a mace suddenly shot, picking up the mace and quickly ran towards Shennong. The mace screamed fiercely in the air, hammering straight at Shennong''s feet, and the wandering ninja was very excited: "The bounty is here!" "You just said... the bounty?" Shennong gently stretched out his right hand to grab the mace, his face calmly looked at the wandering ninja in front of him. "Eh?" The wandering ninja felt that the atmosphere was a little stiff, and the air was a little quiet. He smashed it with a mace. How could he get hold of it with his bare hands? Didn''t you say that you are just an ordinary doctor? you you you In a daze, Shennong smashed his heart with a fist. "Then, who will tell me about the bounty." Shennong looked plainly at the non-mainstream and wandering ninjas. "Oops, this guy is a ninja!" The remaining two wandering ninjas glanced at each other, and fled in two directions without saying a word. But in front of Shennong, hehehe. Half a minute later, two wandering ninjas were knocked off their leg bones and paralyzed on the ground, screaming in pain. "What''s the matter with the bounty?" Shennong looked at them blankly without any emotion in his eyes. "I have limited patience." Shennong slowly raised his fist. "I said! Lord Shennong, it''s a black market!" "Yes, yes, someone on the black market issued a reward and said..." Boom! Shennong didn''t wait for them to finish, and directly killed them with two fists. "black market" Shennong''s face is uncertain, how can the good-natured Ninja Doctor be offered a reward on the black market? Shennong thought for a while, immediately began to change clothes, change appearance, and then came to the most prosperous village nearby. Once here, Shennong easily found an underground exchange, which is the black market. The exchange is very secretive, not big, and the lights are dim, and people around can''t see it clearly, because there are fewer ninjas in the country of grass, so it was his turn after only five minutes in line. Enter the small counter to pick up the task, here is a one-to-one service, there are no outsiders, you can maximize the protection of guest privacy. "I want a reward for Shennong." Shennong is straightforward. "Wait a minute." The staff turned it over, then found a cheap scroll, and said, "Here." Shennong opened it directly after receiving it, and found that the content of the bounty was his whereabouts, and the bounty was 300,000. whereabouts? Could it be that someone is seriously injured and needs me... No, the bounty of 300,000 yuan is enough to hire a medical ninja! "One more, here." At this moment, the staff handed over another scroll and said, "This is a reward task just released yesterday." Shennong took it with a frown, opened it, and his face changed slightly. The content of the reward is alive, and the reward is 1.5 million! You must know that even if you go to Konoha to issue a mission, 1.5 million is enough to bear! Shennong took two scrolls to leave the black market, and his thoughts turned: 1.5 million in bounty, just to catch me alive... It seems that the other party knows that I am not an ordinary person, otherwise he would not set such a high bounty! who is it? Who is it? I have been walking in the Ninja world for so many years as a general doctor, why have I been offered a reward? Shennong looked up at the sky with a depressed look: Is it necessary to give up his identity as Shennong in the future? ... The country of rain. Sand Shinobi Camp. In front of the red gravel building, the cold wind leaned against the door rail, looking boredly at the sand Ninja who was coming and going. Since obtaining information from the ancient country of Loulan, two more days have passed. For the past two days, he eats and drinks Lhasa here. The buildings are almost closed. Kakashi has been hanging from the ceiling without speaking again, so boring. At this moment, a beautiful figure suddenly came from a distance. Cold Wind''s eyes lit up, and he looked over subconsciously: Long legs, small waist and perfect body proportions... Ye Cang? ! The cold wind shrank his pupils, and his murderous aura rushed over in an instant. The cold wind has been running around on the battlefields of Sand Ninja and Iwanin for more than half a year. Although it is not as killing as a sack, there are still thirty or forty lives at hand, and there are nearly two hundred strong men on his back. After being tempered by the battlefield, he naturally developed a trace of murderous aura! Ye Cang was very alert, locked in the cold wind as soon as his murderous intent appeared. The two looked at each other, Ye Cang''s eyes half-squinted: "It''s you..." Obviously, she has recognized the identity of Cold Wind. "Master, who is he?" Next to Ye Cang, a little girl about the age of Cold Wind asked curiously. Ye Cang hesitated, and said: "The former enemy, the present..." "Now it''s the enemy too!" Han Feng got up, gave her a cold look, then turned and entered the house. Cold Wind knew that he was not Ye Cang''s opponent yet, so he ran away immediately after taking the courage to speak. "Master..." Juan looked at Ye Cang with some anxiety. "Don''t worry, it''s just a Konoha ninja who can only be invisible." Ye Cang smiled, and then walked forward with Juan. After the cold wind entered the house I saw Kakashi had jumped from the ceiling and asked, "Who is that woman outside?" "The enemy." Cold Wind said. Kakashi moved his neck and said, "Sahin Village will soon form an alliance with us, do you know what this means." "Senior Kakashi, in addition to black and white, there is a large gray area in the middle of this world. In this area, it is enough to hold all my hatred!" Cold Wind said blankly. "What do you mean?" Kakashi couldn''t understand. The cold wind looked to the ceiling: "Who knows." "Fun with mystery." Kakashi rolled his eyes, turned to the corner, and then began to practice. Cold Wind stood aside, looking at him curiously. Speaking of it, this was the first time Kakashi had practiced in front of him, and he was squatting with his legs bent and holding his right wrist in his left hand... Chidori? ! Chapter 300： Hui Konoha Sand Ninja Camp, inside the red gravel house. The cold wind leaned against the wall and looked at Kakashi solemnly. Kakashi squatted with his legs bent, his left hand was holding his right hand, his brows were slightly frowned, his eyes were serious, and he had a sense of constipation that he wanted to pull but couldn''t pull. "Senior Kakashi, is the stomach upset?" Cold Wind teased. Kakashi rolled his eyes: "Idiot, I am practicing!" The cold wind held back a smile, quietly watching him pretend. In a short while, Kakashi''s right hand emits a few traces of blue thunder, which is fleeting. The cold wind actually knows the principle of Chidori, which is to condense a large number of thunder attribute chakras on the hand to form a high-intensity current, and then sprint forward. It has a strong penetration and paralysis effect, but the shortcomings are also obvious. The attack method is single. , It is necessary to run up to increase the speed, and the eyesight must be good, otherwise it is not clear what is around. But it is undeniable that Chidori''s flamboyant trick is very eye-catching and has great potential. It can derive all kinds of Chidori ninjutsu, and then further upgrade to Raiqi, and it can derive a lot of Raiqiu ninjutsu. Chidori is like the trunk of a tree. As long as it has been watered, its branches and leaves will continue to grow around. This is very similar to spiral pills. Cold Wind looked at Kakashi with frowning brows, and he was a disciple of Bo Feng Shui Men! Kakashi should have had Chidori''s idea not long ago. This will be under development. The state is very unstable. The thunder light in his hand is intermittent, and the timing is not working. After a while, Kakashis hand is lightning. Backlash, overflowing blood. "Need help?" Cold Wind asked. "You can medical ninjutsu?" Kakashi was startled. The cold wind nodded: "It can only be a simple cure, but my bandage is good!" Kakashi looked at his bleeding hand and nodded slightly: "Well, you try." A simple healing technique was applied to Kakashi''s hand, and then it was bandaged with a perfect-level bandage. The cold wind seemed to see Kakashi''s head with the words 666 Favored. "Not bad." Kakashi moved his right hand, except for a slight pain, there was no discomfort. Then, Kakashi continued to develop, this time grabbing the left hand with his right hand, and pouring the Thunder attribute chakra into the left hand. After ten minutes, Kakashi''s left hand was also the color. The development of ninjutsu is really not a simple task, I will wait for him to complete the development and collect it directly. Holding this awareness, Hanfeng earnestly helped Kakashi deal with the injury. In the afternoon, after a few days of negotiations, Bofeng Shuimen finally finalized a specific alliance treaty with the fourth generation of Fengying Luosha, which also includes the specific content of the lost countrys compensation clause, one by one, one by one, all written on the scroll. Above, in duplicate. Luo Sha signed her name on the two scrolls, and then solemnly handed it over to Bo Feng Shuimen: "I beg you for the rest." Bo Feng Shuimen nodded: "I will send the covenant back to the village as soon as possible and hand it over to Lord Naruto for signature!" Although Mizuno had the full authority to negotiate on behalf of Konoha, it was not Hokage after all. The final covenant was signed, and Sarutobi Hizaki himself was required. After that, Bofeng Mizumon took Kakashi and Cold Wind and left the Sand Ninja Camp. "Master Watergate, shall we go directly to the village next?" Cold Wind asked. Bofeng Mizumon smiled and said, "If you insist, you can also go to the Iwanin battlefield." Cold Wind shook his head decisively. There were nearly two hundred strong men in his seal scroll that hadn''t been collected yet. It didn''t make sense to go to the Battlefield of Iwanin. If I had to let Coldwind choose, he wanted to go to the Battlefield of Wuren. Unfortunately, there is the battlefield between Uchiha and Hyuga. Konoha. Root headquarters. A Gennin holds the black market intelligence in his hand and kneels in front of Danzo on one knee. Although Shennong killed the three wandering ninjas who wanted to capture him alive in exchange for a 1.5 million bounty, the information about his appearance in the Grassland inevitably spread to the black market. After Danzo finished watching, he immediately found Dashewan. "The country of grass?" Da She Maru smiled and said, "It just so happens that my disciple really wants to take a look outside, this time I will take her to the country of grass." "I will send the roots one step ahead of time, hoping that Shennong has not left yet." Tuan Zang said. On the seventh day that Dashemaru left Konoha with the red beans, Bofeng Mizumon, Kakashi, and Cold Wind returned. When reporting at the door, the two ninjas who looked at the gate recognized Bo Feng Shui Men, their faces flushed with excitement, and they felt that life had reached the testimony! "Master Bofeng Shuimen, welcome home!" "Your reputation has spread throughout the world of Ninja. Congratulations, Master Bofeng Shuimen!" "Thank you." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled, and the smile warmed into the hearts of the two ninjas like sunshine. "Sir Watergate is so nice." "So warm, I feel healed by him!" The two ninjas looked at the back of Bo Feng Shuimen, with respect in their eyes. Entering the village, Cold Wind looked at the slightly familiar and somewhat unfamiliar street. After counting the time, he sighed silently. He followed Oshe Maru on the sands of Shinobu battlefield at the end of Konoha''s 45th year, and now it is Konoha''s 46th August! For half a year after being away from home, Cold Wind would like to go home and put on tatami mats to sleep on, but unfortunately he still has to follow Bo Feng Shuimen to the Huo Ying Lou to explain the task. The cold wind walked all the way, bowed his head slightly, thinking of what Sarutobi might have to say to him, and couldn''t help but kick up the draft. After a while, a group of three people appeared in the Hokage office. Behind the desk, Sarutobi Rizen looked at the golden glitter with relief, the sunlight pouring from the window, spilling on his higher and higher hairline, reflecting a faint light. "I''m back." Sarutobi Richan lit up his pipe and took a cigarette with a smile. "Master Hokage, this is a covenant with Shayin Village, please have a look." Bo Feng Shuimen respectfully placed the two scrolls on his desk. Sarutobi Hizen took the pipe in one hand, unrolled the scroll in the other, looked at it carefully before signing his name, and then asked Anbe to send one of the contracts to the Sand Ninja Camp in the Rain Country. "Good job, Mizumon, you did not live up to my expectations of you." Sarutobi Rizen laughed. "Hokage-sama praised." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled. Sarutobi Hisaki seemed to be in a good mood. He chatted with Ha Feng Shuimen for a long time, from instant killing 50 Shangren to being chased by Hundreds of Iwanin, and then negotiating with the four generations of Fukage Rosa until the sun slowed down. Westward, he was happy, waved to let Bo Feng Shuimen and Kakashi leave. As for the cold wind, Sarutobi Hizen had a question to ask. "Cold wind." Sarutobi Hizen opened the window and let in fresh air, and then he opened the window to see the mountain, "On the battlefield of Sand Ninja, is that ice escape ninja that suddenly appeared, is Mizugukilan?" The cold wind had already finished the draft, and he immediately nodded when he heard the words: "Yes, Master Hokage, he is Shui Wu Yuelan, but he didn''t come at me." Sarutobi Hizen turned around, with a confident expression on his face, and said, "I know." "You know?" The cold wind was very cooperative with a look of surprise. Sarutobi slashed and said: "Ye Cang! Mizuno Yuelan went to the searing escape from the bounded ninja Ye Cang, but I just happened to meet you, am I right?" The cold wind nodded repeatedly: "You''re right! After that battle, I was sent to the Rain Country by Lord Oshemaru, and was stopped by Mizuno Yuelan in the middle. That''s what he told me and said that I owe the abyss. With a life, once again asked me to join the abyss, but I did not agree!" Sarutobi Rischi said with emotion: "Ye Cang is indeed very brilliant in this war, strong and meticulous It is no wonder that the abyss will fancy her." A trace of hatred appeared on Han Feng''s face and said, "It is true, but Ye Cang is the enemy who killed my uncle and severely injured my father! One day I will kill her by myself!" "Cold Wind, have you thought about joining the abyss?" Sarutobi Rizen asked suddenly. The cold wind froze and seemed to hesitate, but finally nodded: "Yes, Master Naruto, I thought about joining the abyss and then using the power of this organization to kill Ye Cang, but now the abyss also looks at Ye Cang, compared to me. This ordinary blood-through-bounded ninja, powerful ninja Ye Cang, who is the ninja of the searing blood, is the member that Abyss wants more. They can''t give up Ye Cang for me." Sarutobi nodded: "Cold Wind, you have great potential. Don''t underestimate yourself, let alone take revenge by unscrupulous means. Now Shayin Village has formed an alliance with us to temporarily let go of your hatred, you know?" "Yes, thank you Hokage-sama for your teaching." The cold wind responded a little unwillingly. Sarutobi nodded and said: "You have left the village for half a year, go home and have a look." "Yes!" Chapter 301： Waiting for adult After leaving the Hokage Tower, Cold Wind went straight back home. However, there is no one in this house. The cold wind checked the time. It is estimated that Keeko is still working in the hospital, and the little brother is almost on the way home from school. As for Moonlight Hoshino, he should play shogi with Inoue and Matsushita. So the cold wind took a shower and changed into comfortable casual clothes. When he came out, he saw a very unbearable scene! On the sofa in the living room, the shameless moonlight blast is holding Uzuki Xiyan''s little hand, playing the bride and groom''s play house game! This dog food was caught off guard! "Huh? Brother, you are back." Seeing the old brother, Haifeng quickly let go of Maoyue Xiyan''s hand and rushed over, "Brother, I miss you so much!" "It''s Brother Haifeng''s big badass brother!" Wuyue Xiyan turned her face pale when she saw the cold wind, and she pointed her fat fingers at the cold wind, and blinked her watery eyes vigorously. Uzuki Yuyan, who is 7 years old this year, has also enrolled in the ninja school, so the dog and dog men and women go home together every day after school. Cold Wind reached out his hand against the little brother''s head, letting him shake his hands, and said dullly, "Half, did I practice practice when I was not at home?" "Brother, I have!" Hayate broke free from the cold wind and said aggrieved, "I read two hours of books every day, refine two hours of chakras, practice two hours of swordsmanship, and then spend an hour reviewing the ninjutsu you taught me." The cold wind nodded in relief, but it didn''t feel right. According to the little brother''s words, these add up to at least 7 hours, and it is exactly 4 o''clock when he comes home from school, isn''t it 11 o''clock in the middle of the night when he is finished? If you count the time to eat, take a bath, do your homework, and spend time with Uzuki Yuyan, wouldnt it be midnight? Faced with the suspicious look of the old brother, Haifengs desire to survive exploded: "Brother, I have learned all the school knowledge, so I spent two hours of reading at school." "Knowing how to use time flexibly is good and worthy of praise." The cold wind smiled, patted the little brother on the shoulder, and asked indifferently, "Then what time do you go to bed every night?" "Eleven o''clock." Hayate said. Cold wind frowned: "This can''t work!" "Brother, what can''t you do?" Haifeng Rabbit''s body was shocked. "You are still young, and you must go to bed before nine o''clock every night. You must ensure your sleep time, you know?" Han Feng said solemnly. "But, in this case, there is no way to complete the daily practice, and, moreover," Haifeng grievedly looked at the old man, and you didn''t take the lead in going to bed late? Cold Wind doesn''t know what the younger brother is thinking, otherwise he has to perform the addition. He thought for a while and said, "Hay Feng, you spend your trivial time at school to refine chakras, go home to practice swordsmanship for two hours, and then review ninjutsu for one hour, so you can go to bed at nine o''clock." "But I still have to read." Hayate said. "What book?" Hanfeng frowned, "It''s not just those medical books, right? Speaking of why you have been reading those books, do you still want to learn medical ninjutsu?" Hayate shook his head. The cold wind stared at him, and the little brother''s eyes flickered, looking around, like a fertilized rabbit. "That''s right, that," Maoyue Xiyan broke out when the little brother was incoherent. "Big villain brother, you are not allowed to bully my brother Jifeng!" Yuyue Xiyan rushed, sparks and lightning all the way, with her petite, fleshy body to withstand the cold wind, but she was bounced out, and she fell to the ground with a thump, she was shocked for two seconds, blinked her big eyes, and wow Must cry out loud. The cold wind was stunned, and he quickly motioned to the little brother to comfort him. "Sister Xiyan, don''t cry." Haifeng pulled Maoyue Xiyan from the ground, anxiously. "Brother Ji, Jifeng, we don''t, don''t play or play with Big Bad Brother." Maoyue Xiyan cried, winking vaguely at the wind. Haifeng understood in an instant, the two dog men and women cried and spoofed, and pretended to walk toward the backyard. The cold wind is depressed: when I am blind? Not long after, Keeko came home from get off work and saw the cold wind. She couldn''t help but burst into tears. The cold wind first entered the battlefield of Iwanin, and then was taken into the battlefield of Iwanin by Hafeng Shuimen, and finally entered the negotiation of the camp of Nanin. , Keeko didn''t know how many nights she had insomnia! "Just come back." There were a lot of words in Meguina''s heart, but looking at the blade-like light hidden deep in the corner of her eyes, she felt that she couldn''t say anything for a moment. The cold wind has grown up, and I can no longer spoil him and get used to him like a child. Keeko forced herself to adapt, then walked into the kitchen and silently began to prepare the evening''s food! Cold Wind looked at her back, and suddenly a very second grade thought flashed in his mind: This home will be guarded by me in the future. When the cooking was almost done, Moonlight Hoshino Shishiran went home. "Cold wind, you are finally back." Seeing the cold wind, Moonlight Hoshino was relieved and laughed, then patted the shoulder of the cold wind, and said earnestly, "Good job!" After the Battle of Kikyo Mountain, Oshemaru returned with a large number of prisoners and most of the ninjas from the front line, and all the ninjas of the Moonlight clan returned to the village. From the moonlight haze, Moonlight Hoshino learned about the cold wind on the battlefield of the sand ninja, first logistically, then joined the assassination team three, performed several missions, and even performed the mysterious Konoha flow swordsmanship during the period! After that, the cold wind transferred to the melee troops and fought against Sha Shinobu''s puppet troops. In the end, the enemy Ye Cang was chased and killed! Moonlight Hoshino was pleased that Cold Wind didn''t overwhelm Ye Cang, but chose to move away from the melee troops and enter the Kingdom of Rain to perform the mission! If he had this enlightenment back then, he wouldn''t have been made like this by Ye Cang. Later, Moonlight Hoshino talked about entering the country of rain with the cold wind. Cold Wind thought for a while, and there was nothing to conceal, so he said everything except for the gathering technique and the nearly two hundred strong men on his body. When Moonlight Hoshino learned that the cold wind entered the country of rain and followed Bofeng Shuimen action soon, he was shocked, especially when the cold wind said that he was also Bo Feng Shuimen who instantly killed 50 witnesses of Shangnin. His face has witnessed the shocking look of history! "Baofeng Shuimen is one of the legendary three ninjas, the disciple of Lord Jiraiya, powerful, now famous in the ninja world, outstanding combat exploits, do you know what this means, cold wind?" Moonlight Hoshino suddenly looked solemn Asked. The cold wind nodded, and slowly said two words: "Hokage!" Moonlight Hoshino nodded with relief: Yes, Naruto! The Yellow Flash Wave Fengshui Gate is now qualified to compete for the position of Naruto. Although everyone is rumoring that Da Shemaru is the successor of the three generations of Naruto, some things will not come to fruition until the last moment. " "Dad, are you more optimistic about Lord Watergate than Dashewan?" Cold Wind''s eyes lit up. "I am a useless person now, I am optimistic about who is insignificant." Moonlight Hoshino said with a smile, "The important thing is who you are optimistic about!" Cold Wind''s eyes glowed: "Dad, are you planning to pass on the position of the head of the Moonlight clan to me?" "What the **** are you talking about, I''m not dead yet!" Moonlight Hoshino was furious, and he went up as a chestnut. "Cut, then what else do you say is important is who I am more optimistic about." Cold wind curled his lips: And you are all useless. Moonlight Hoshino''s face blushed, and he hummed, "It''s not impossible that you want to become the patriarch of the Moonlight clan." Because of the crayfish, the cold wind had made a huge contribution to the Moonlight clan, and his talent was getting more and more abnormal for some reason. First, the ninjutsu talent of various attributes, and now even the Konohayu swordsmanship of the mysterious level. The super genius of, let him be the patriarch of the moonlight clan, there will be absolutely no resistance in the clan. The cold wind''s spirit was shocked, and he looked at him with piercing eyes: "How can it be?" "Waiting for you to become an adult!" Moonlight Hoshino said with a smile? It won''t be years before. "The cold wind instantly lost his passion. And think about it carefully. In the Sand Ninja War, the backbone of the Moonlight clan lost nearly 90%, and the remaining three or two big cats and kittens became the patriarch of such a family. Moonlight Hoshino seemed to see what the cold wind was thinking, and smiled: "Our Moonlight people have made a lot of feats in this war, but the losses are also great, so we need to recuperate. When you become an adult, those people of your same age. Almost able to grow up, and with the assistance of Lanfeng and others, our Moonlight clan will soon become stronger again." The cold wind thought of Moonlight Smoke, Moonlight Snow, Moonlight Cool Breeze, Moonlight Mountain and others, subconsciously nodded, yes, although the previous generation was crippled, the next generation of ninjas are still there. After a few years, wait for them. When they grow up, they are the backbone of the Moonlight Clan! With me, the abyss-headed family, will the Moonlight Clan not run rampantly in the Ninja World? The cold wind gave a dry cough and said, "Dad, that''s all for sure!" Chapter 302： Surveillance target: Dashewan For the next two weeks, the cold wind stayed at home, sleeping or sleeping, and all the cultivation was left to the shadow clone. During this period, Shayin Village officially announced its alliance with Konoha and declared war on Yanyin Village. The situation in the Rain Country suddenly became more delicate. At the same time, Cold Wind learned that the tribesmen who had returned from the battlefield of Sand Ninja, such as Moonlight Lanfeng and Moonlight Smoke, had already rushed to the battlefield again! Moonlight Snow, Moonlight Cool Breeze, Moonlight Mountain and other Moonlight Clans juniors are no exception. They are scattered in the Yunnin battlefield and Iwannin battlefield. Fortunately, Sarutobi Rishou is in view of the tragic contributions made by the Moonlight clan on the Sandnin battlefield Little Moonlights are basically on the second line, responsible for logistical supplies, guard patrols and other tasks that can exercise and have a high survival rate. This is why Moonlight Hoshino can happily go to Inoue and Panasonic to play shogi every day. Of course, under the strict supervision of the cold wind, the little brother''s life and rest have gradually changed. He goes to bed at nine o''clock every night to ensure his healthy growth! Two weeks later, as time entered September, the signal of the assembly of the Anbe Wild Team suddenly came. The cold wind immediately disbanded the shadow clone and rushed all the way to the locker room of the wild team on the third floor of the Huo Ying Building. "Husky, are you back?" Peppa the wild boar has changed his costume and saw the cold wind appear, and came over to pat him on the shoulder in surprise, "I have been worried about you for the past six months, for fear that you won''t come back." Hanfeng smiled and said, "Thank you, Peppa the Boar." "So just call it a wild boar, what exactly is Peppa." Peppa the wild boar said helplessly. After a while, the wild cats also arrived, and they greeted the cold wind. "Why haven''t the wild dogs come yet? Also, is our team leader still a pig in the mountains?" After the cold wind changed his clothes, seeing the wild dogs and the mountain hai not appearing for a long time, he couldn''t help asking. "The wild dog has been transferred to the Yunren battlefield. As for your team leader, of course it is me." There was a clear voice from the door, and Shan Zhonghai walked in with a smile and said, "Husky, welcome back." "Thank you, team leader." Cold Wind said quickly. Yamanaka Kaiyi opened his locker, then quickly changed clothes, and finally put on a pig mask, and said: "Then, now start performing new mission 0!" "0?" Peppa Boar was surprised, "It sounds like a very important task!" "Yes, this task is very important, and also very dangerous." Yamanakazu said solemnly, "This is a surveillance task!" "Monitoring mission? Captain of the mountain pig, who is the target we want to monitor?" Wildcat asked. "Is it the patriarch of the Uchiha clan again?" Peppa Boar asked. "Could it be the patriarch of the Hyuga clan?" Hanfeng asked cautiously. "neither!" The mountain pig shook his head, then paused, and said every word, "Monitoring target Dashewan!" "Orochimaru?!" The wild boar Peppa and the wild dog were both startled, and then exploded. "Oshimaru, one of the three ninjas?" "Naruto-sama''s disciple Oshemaru?" "What''s the kidding? Oh Shemaru-sama is the hero who led the victory in the Battle of Kikyo Mountain!" Wildcat scalp tingling! Peppa Boar is even worse: "Squad leader, don''t you kidding? How could Lord Naruto let us monitor his disciples!" "And this is impossible! Dashewan will definitely find us the first time!" When the wild cat spoke, his teeth seemed to tremble. The pig in the mountain turned his head to look at the cold wind: "Husky, you don''t seem to be shocked." "No, I, I, I were shocked and speechless." Cold Wind exaggerated exaggeratedly. Fortunately, the cold wind is wearing a mask at this time, otherwise anyone who looks at the exaggerated expression will determine that he is an actor! No way, after all, its someone who has read the original work. Although this period of time has been mentioned in the plot, he didnt even mention it, but he knows the general direction of the future, he is not surprised that Sarutobi and Oshamaru are drifting away. fact. "In short, the task has been assigned, everyone must do their best to complete it!" said the pig. "Try our best or something, even if we try our best, we can''t do it." The wild cat wanted to act like a baby, and then suddenly thought of something, turned his head to look at the cold wind, "Husky, you can''t show your escape, you still have to give you this task. !" The muscles at the corners of Cold Wind''s mouth twitched slightly: "I refuse." "Why?" said the wild cat, "didn''t you monitor the patriarch of the Uchiha clan with Touhou? I didn''t find it at Shalanyan, and Dashemaru must not be able to find it!" "This is a group task, I can''t say anything to steal your limelight! Never!" The cold wind is absolutely clear, this group of pig teammates can''t be fooled by them! It''s okay to monitor Uchiha Fudake, even if it is discovered, it is nothing. After all, the relationship between the Uchiha clan and the village has not been completely torn apart, but the cold wind of Oshemaru really does not dare to be alone. "Husky, you" the wild cat wanted to say more, but was interrupted by the mountain pig. "Okay, stop arguing. This surveillance mission is not a day or two. It is a long-term mission. It cannot be accomplished by one person alone!" Yamanaka Pig said, "Next, I will assign everyone''s surveillance time period. I am responsible for 8 am to 2 pm, Wildcat is responsible for 2 pm to 8 pm, Wild Boar Peppa is responsible for 8 pm to 2 am, Husky Responsible for two in the morning to eight in the morning! Above!" Hearing this allotted time period, the cold wind took heart. From two in the morning to eight in the morning? At that time, most people were sleeping, but Da She Wan Tian knew if he would run out to do experiments in the middle of his sleep! If this is the case, once the cold wind is tracked and discovered, the end may not be better. Even if Dashemaru does not have a hobby of experimenting in the middle of the night, monitoring Dashemaru in an environment with people coming and going during the day and monitoring Dashemaru in an environment where no one is in the middle of the night is definitely heaven and hell! "Squad leader, can I change to the Husky?" The cold wind was panicking, and the heroine Wildcat stood up. "I do!" The cold wind shouted immediately, for fear that the mountain pig would refuse. The wild cat looked at the cold wind in surprise. In her opinion, Dashewan must be sleeping from two in the morning to eight in the morning. At this time, monitoring is the easiest. But how do you look at the meaning of the cold wind? The mountain pig looked back and forth on the two of them, nodded and said: "Wildcat, are you sure?" Wildcat hesitated, and finally nodded: "Yes, I''m sure!" "Well Since you insist, then you can change the time period." Yamanaka Zhu said, looking at the time, and said, "It''s almost eight o''clock, so I will monitor Dashewan until two o''clock in the afternoon!" As he said, the mountain pig took out two small wooden boxes, placed one of the light-colored boxes in the locker room, and said, This is a tracking insect raised by the oil girl family. The female insect is carried by the tracking person, and the child insect is Put it here, wait for two oclock in the afternoon, the husky will come to me through the worm, and then I will exchange the worm with him and bring the worm back here. At 8 pm, the wild boar uses the worm to find the husky and exchange the child Mother worm, then wild cat, understand?" "Squad leader, what do the worms eat?" Cold Wind asked. The pig in the mountain said: "There is their feed in the wooden box, so don''t worry." "What if the bug dies?" The cold wind couldn''t help asking again. The pig in the mountain said: "If the mother worm dies, the mission will be suspended immediately. If the worm dies, go to the headquarters to change, do you understand?" "Yes!" Chapter 303： Da She Wan, please eat More than half a month ago, Da She Wan took the red beans to the country of grass, but when they arrived, Shennong had disappeared. Even with the huge network of black market, he could not be traced! Although Danzo''s roots arrived one step early, in the end only the three wandering ninjas killed by Shennong were found. When Oshemaru separated the shadow avatar and walked around with the red beans, the body personally examined the three hapless wandering ninjas, and finally found that all three were killed by fists. Sure enough, Shennong is not an ordinary doctor, at least he is a ninja! He approached Matt Dai three years ago. Is it because of the Eight Gate Dunjia Formation? Da She Maru felt that he was getting closer and closer to the truth, but it was always separated by a layer. After that, Dashewan and Hongdou made another half circle, and after nothing was found, they had to return to the village. But as soon as he came back, Dashemaru found himself being followed. As a disciple of three generations of Naruto Sarutobi, as Konoha Sannin, as the greatest hero in the Battle of Kikyo Mountain, who would dare to follow Osamaru in Konoha? The answer is self-evident. Da She Maru is very troubled. If you don''t want to eliminate the suspicion of Mr. Rizhan, his experiments will stop! This can''t work! Oshemaru took out a small scroll in the densely populated room, and then wrote a few lines in code words, and then he opened his mouth to spit out a white snake. The white snake is extremely spiritual, swallowing a swallow shaft in one bite. Hiss Then the white snake spit out a snake letter and slightly raised her head to look at Da She Wan. Da She Wan gently stepped on the wooden floor under her feet silently, and the white snake immediately got into the crack and disappeared. Then Da She Wan took a futon to cover the crack, and Shi Shiran left the house. Dashemaru''s home is very large and covers a very wide area, but there are only 20 rooms connected into a shape. A large area in front of has been transformed into a training field and garden, and the area behind is larger and has been transformed. In the backyard, there are two huge cherry trees, beside the cherry trees, there are rockery and fake water with fishes in the water, so extravagant. The mountain pig lurked under the rockery in the backyard, watching Dashemaru walk out of the house through the gap of the rockery, and then saw him sitting cross-legged on the wooden floor, as if admiring the flowers and plants in the backyard. Time passed, and Dashewan left the backyard at noon. The mountain pig quietly followed behind, using the surrounding flowers, grass, mountains, stone pillars and buildings to hide his figure, trying his best to keep the figure of Oshemaru from getting out of his sight. but! He should have found me already For some reason, the pig in the mountain suddenly had such a thought. After all, the opponent is Konoha Sannin, powerful, and it is only natural to be discovered with his own abilities. And with the wisdom of Oshemaru, he should be able to guess that Anbe did it, so why didn''t he go to the third generation of Hokage? Thinking carefully, the pig''s heart sank. After lunch, Dashewan leisurely returned to the backyard and continued to admire the flowers and plants in the backyard. At about one in the afternoon, Dashewan disciples, Hongdou, came. "Teacher Oshemaru, here I am!" Hongdou came to receive the training of Dashewan. Although she returned to the village, she couldn''t let go of her practice. "What are you practicing today?" "Physique." Da She Maru brought Adzuki beans to the training ground, and then separated a shadow clone to fight against Adzuki beans with physical skills. The mountain pig in the dark looked at the time and almost changed shifts, so Mimi lurked out of the mansion and found a big tree outside the front yard of the mansion. Mimi climbed up quietly, while monitoring the mansion from a condescending mansion, Zhongzheng was training red beans. The big snake pill, while quietly waiting for the husky. At about 1:30 in the afternoon, the cold wind rushed to the locker room of the Wild Team on the third floor of the Hokage Building. After changing into Anbu costumes, he opened the small wooden box on the table. Inside, there was a small nest like a birds nest, full of fragmentary leaves. A pitch-black bug was lying on the leaf and gnawing. The cold wind poked the bugs **** with his hand. The bug twisted its **** and continued to eat the leaves until the cold wind bounced its little ass. It fluttered and flew out of the locker room from the window and went straight. Flew south. The cold wind immediately lit up and escaped, and then quietly followed. Crossing the streets and alleys, crossing the sea of ??people, forty minutes later, the cold wind finally found the team leader Shanzhongzhu outside a huge mansion with the help of the worm. The pig in the mountains was squatting on a tree outside the mansion, and when he noticed the insects falling on him, he immediately realized that it was a husky. He fell from the tree sensitively. At this moment, the main body of the big snake pill in the mansion training ground looked out, with a playful smile on his mouth: Do you change shifts around two o''clock? "Husky, you are here." Shanzhongzhu said softly. "Yes, team leader." The cold wind showed his figure through the escape, holding the small wooden box and pointed at the worm on the pig in the mountain. The mountain pig gently grabbed the worm and put it into the cold wind''s small wooden box, then took out the female worm box on his body and exchanged it with the cold wind. "Leave it to you, pay attention to safety." Yamanakazhu whispered. The cold wind nodded, and then couldn''t help asking: "Squad leader, has he spotted you?" The mountain pig was startled, and sighed slightly: "It should have been noticed." As he said, the mountain pig patted the shoulder of the cold wind, and the flicker disappeared in an instant. The cold wind put away the mother worm box, then lit it to escape, and jumped onto the tree. In the training ground in the mansion, Da She Maru leaned back against the wall, and his shadow clone was accompanying a girl in actual combat. When the cold wind looked at it, the girl was a red bean! Like the plot, the red bean has become a disciple of Dashewan. The cold wind watched with interest, and found that it was just a pure combat training, and immediately lost interest. at the same time. Roots. The intelligence scroll in the belly of the white snake finally fell into Danzo''s hands. After Tuan Zang deciphered the secret words, he gave a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "Sun Slash, it seems you have made a choice." With that said, Danzo mobilized the roots and began to investigate the members of the wild team! As time passed, the mountain pig, the cold wind, the wild boar Peppa, and the wild cat monitored Dashewan 24 hours a day for six hours. Five days passed in a blink of an eye. After five days of surveillance, Hanfeng did not find any suspicious actions by Dashewan! Until the evening of the sixth day. At six o''clock exactly, Da She Maru dressed in a kimono to personally prepare dishes, including boiled eggs, apple porridge, and rice **** with mixed eggs. The most important thing is that Dashewan prepared two servings! But red beans have gone back? As soon as Cold Wind thought about this, he noticed that his feet were itchy. He looked down and saw that a small white snake had been wrapped around his ankle for some time. Orochimaru? ! Hanfeng''s heart jumped At this time, he was in a state of invisibility, so Dashewan could accurately find his location? How did he do that? Heartbeat? Breathe? what is this else? "Moonlight Cold Wind, you haven''t eaten yet, please." Da She Maru sat at the table without squinting, but the voice came from a distance. Cold wind shrinks his pupils: Dashewan invites me to dinner? The cold wind is stunned, even if you know who I am, how can you invite me to dinner? I will be performing a task, and my mother is monitoring you. How can you invite me to dinner? The cold wind was a little confused for a while! Chapter 304： The purpose of Dashewan When the cold wind calmed down and calmed down, he found that he was already sitting face to face in Da She Wan. This is a bit embarrassing. Da She Wan has a shawl and black hair, a plain face like snow, golden vertical pupils staring at the cold wind with a smile, and slowly said, "Please, it won''t taste good when it''s cold." The cold wind was full of spirits. Dashemaru''s voice was hoarse, low, and cold, like a **** devil whispering in his ear, making people shudder. While talking, Da She Wan had already peeled off a boiled egg and swallowed it all round: "The egg tastes good, taste it, cold! Wind! Jun!" The brow furrowed under the cold wind mask. Mr. Cold Wind? Jun? The word jun is not used indiscriminately. In the Hokage World, this jun is generally called the elders to the juniors, or the more intimate terms among the peers. Dashemaru is treating himself as a junior? wrong! This is the weasel giving New Year greetings to the chicken! Cold wind made a big alarm in his heart, but he said respectfully: "Master Oshemaru, I have a mission, so I am really not suitable for eating!" "It really doesn''t give you any face, Mr. Cold Wind!" Da She Wan swallowed another egg, saying the word Jun a little harder. The muscles of the corners of the cold wind''s mouth twitched slightly: This is really a weasel, so loves eggs? Cold wind took a deep breath and changed the subject: "Master Oshemaru called me out. It should be more than just eating." "Ha ha ha ha" Da She Wan''s mouth twitched, and a series of unexplained sneers were heard. The cold wind felt a stone and a knife rubbing crazily beside his ears, and the sound made him get goose bumps! But at this time, he couldn''t lose his momentum, and the cold wind sat down on his knees, his back straight. "indeed." Da She Wan slowly said, "At the risk of being discovered by my teacher, please ask Mr. Cold Wind to come out. There is indeed something, no, there should be someone who wants to talk to Mr. Cold Wind, he" "He? Who is it?" When the cold wind saw Da She Wan suddenly did not say, he couldn''t calm down. "Master Hanfeng should take off the mask." On the other hand, Oshemaru changed the conversation and said, "This is not an interrogation by Anbe." The cold wind hesitated, feeling as if I was being brought into the rhythm by Dashe Wan, do you want to fight back at this time? The cold wind looked at the golden vertical pupils of Dashewan. Those eyes were like golden purgatory, breathtaking, cold wind was a little palpitating, but he finally refused! "Master Oshemaru, don''t embarrass me anymore. Anbe stipulated that the mask is not allowed to be removed during the mission." The cold wind pulled the tiger''s skin. Da She Maru smiled: "The cold wind gentleman seems to be very afraid of me." The cold breeze twitched: Look at what you said, what does it mean, it is. "Master Osha Maru, let''s talk about business." Han Feng said righteously. Da She Wan peeled another egg and swallowed it whole, then took a sip of apple porridge, and then he said, "Have you ever heard of Shennong''s name?" "Shen Nong" Under the mask, the cold wind shrank his pupils, Dashewan was investigating himself? Or is he, like the original, playing Shennong''s idea of ??activating the forbidden technique? The intersection of Hanfeng and Shennong was three years ago, and the intersection of Dashewan and Shennong was the activation of the forbidden technique! However, in the original work, Oshe Maru sent Sasuke to **** Shennongs activation prohibition after more than ten years! At this point in time, Dashewan shouldn''t know the activation forbidden technique, right? The cold wind turns my mind. "Mr. Cold Wind should know him." Da She Wan picked up a mixed egg rice ball, but the rice ball was a bit cold, Da She Wan put down the rice ball, picked up the hot boiled egg and peeled it. The cold wind watched Dashewan''s slender fingers peeling off the egg shell piece by piece. At this moment, he felt that the egg was his head. "cough." The cold wind gave a clear cough, and said, "I do know that Dr. Shennong once came to Konoha Hospital to exchange medical skills a few years ago. At that time, I went to the hospital with my mother to play and then met him." "Is it just that?" Da She Wan peeled the egg shell, swallowed the egg round, and then another bite of apple porridge. "What does Master Oshemaru mean?" Cold Wind asked carefully. "Matedai!" Oshemaru whispered, "The izakaya where Shennong lives is very close to Metdai''s home. Shennong''s purpose in coming to Konoha is not to exchange medical skills, but Metdai!" The cold wind beat his heart. In the past three years, Matt Dai has also died. Things are different, but Da She Wan can still investigate this level? "Matedai ??cultivates the Eight Doors Dunjia Formation, and his body is full of hidden wounds. In order to get close to him, Shennong specially prepared a medicinal bath that can heal the hidden injuries of the human body. Am I right, cold, wind, and gentleman?" Da She Wan ate four boiled eggs, seemed to be full, wiped his hands with a handkerchief, then straightened up, the golden vertical pupils looked at the cold wind with strong pressure. The cold wind nodded slightly: "Yes, Dr. Shennong did prepare a medicinal bath for Matt Dai." "So, what is the purpose of Shennong?" Oshemaru asked curiously, "Is it the Eight Gate Dunjia Formation?" The cold wind was startled, he really didn''t know this! Although Cold Wind had suspected that the mysterious numbers recorded after Shennong''s scroll were the Eight Gate Dunjia Array, the truth was not. As for what it was, Cold Wind had no idea what it was. and so. "I don''t know the purpose of Shennong." Hanfeng told the truth. "So, what is your purpose?" Da She Wan finally issued a soul torture, "Shennong is a well-known doctor in the ninja world, with good medical skills! No one knows that his true identity is a ninja! Even I only recently learned this! Hanfeng-kun, you should have been In the second grade, you should not know this information! So, what is your purpose of approaching Shennong?" The cold breeze twitched, whether Dashewan came to Shennong or he! Cold Wind took a deep breath and said, "In order to worship Shennong as a teacher, learn medical skills!" Dashewan: "Medical skills?" Cold wind continued: "At that time, my dad told me that I did not have the ability to practice Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship, and the school teacher said that I did not have the ability to become a ninja, so I wanted to be a doctor like my mother! " Speaking of this, cold wind flashed in his mind, and at this moment he finally understood what the purpose of Da She Wan was! Dashemaru, UU Reading , he is not for Shennong''s activation forbidden technique, but for the real reason why he can change from a mediocre student to a genius. He came from the gathering technique! The cold wind was awe-inspiring. "I don''t have the talent to be a ninja, so do you want to be a doctor?" Oshamaru smiled, "Then what''s the matter with you now?" it is as expected! The cold wind was silent. How should I fool Dashe Wan at this time? The harder, the more fortunate? As long as you work hard, what ninjutsu, physique, illusion, Konoha swordsmanship, and blood succession can be mastered? ; Fuck, will it be dissected? Chapter 305： transaction The time has come to half past six, but there is still more than half of the sun hanging on the horizon and refusing to set. A scarlet sunset fell from the sky, spilling over the backyard of Oshemaru''s house, and a few rays of sunset passed through the eaves into the house where the cold wind and Oshemaru were. Facing the smiling face of Oshemaru after the soul torture, the cold wind gradually revealed a smile, and then he found that he was wearing a mask, and Oshemaru could not appreciate his prosperous beauty! What a pity for you! Cold wind put a smile away and slowly said, "I wanted to worship Shennong as a teacher to learn medical skills, but what I didn''t expect is that from Shennong, I actually got a powerful forbidden technique that can change the future!" Dashewan smiled, as if the cold wind would admit it so easily! "What forbidden technique did you get?" Da She Wan smiled and asked in a deep voice, with a harsh tone. "Activation forbidden technique." The cold wind told the truth. Now that the big snake pill has been targeted, if the bait is not large enough, the snake will definitely bite himself. Now the cold wind has no ability to protect himself, and coupled with the ties of his family, he can only throw it out Activate the forbidden technique to protect yourself. Da She Wan''s eyes were instantly narrowed, and the golden vertical pupils shot out a substantive light. Activation forbidden If you say that others may not believe it, Da She Wan has already started to study cell activation, which is the human experiment of activation, but the progress is very unsatisfactory. In Dashewan''s vision, once the activation is successfully studied, coupled with his shedding, he can have the most perfect body in the world: the immortal body! In the current Dashewan, every time the skin is severely injured, the new body will appear weak for a period of time, but if it is activated, this period of weakness will be shortened indefinitely or even disappear! At that time, no matter how many injuries the Dashewan suffers, as long as the skin is activated, it will be reborn on the spot! Who can kill him? Thinking of this, the wild vision in Da She Wan''s heart is like a spark on the grassland, instantly starting a prairie fire! But at this moment, there was a glimmer of doubt in Oshemaru: Activation is indeed very strong, but it will not turn a mediocre person directly into a genius, right? Da She Wan immediately said: "Mr. Cold Wind, the activation forbidden technique is used to develop cell viability. This technique can improve your body at most, and it is impossible to make your talents explode." Hanfeng smiled and said: "It is true, so, I have always been a genius!" The harder the shit, the luckier I am. I dont pretend, Im in a showdown. I am the emperor green hidden in the stone! As long as you peel off my stone skin layer by layer, you can discover my beauty! At this time, the Oshe Maru was also shocked. With his ingenuity, he realized it in an instant! Cold wind is a genius. Whether it is a ninjutsu talent or a Konoha-ryu talent is excellent, but due to physical fitness, he can neither extract too many chakras nor have the physical strength to complete swordsmanship training, so others will think of him He is a mediocre person. When the cold wind is activated and his physical fitness is gradually improved, his talent will naturally explode. That''s it! ! The knot in Dashemaru''s heart was finally untied! Comfortable! What''s more comfortable is that the activation forbidden technique is right in front of you! "Activating Forbidden Art" Shennong is a well-known doctor in the ninja world, and at the same time a powerful physical ninja. No wonder he can develop the activation forbidden technique, but I must get this technique! Dashemaru smiled, "I am very interested in this technique, Hanfeng-san, let''s make a price." grab? Its not that, for one thing, the cold wind is the dark part that is performing the task. If Oshemaru can do it, even if it can kill with a single shot, it will definitely be stabbed after the next dark part arrives in an hour and a half. In the third generation of Hokage, he will be rebellious by then! At this stage, Dashemaru does not want to get to this point, after all, the position of the fourth generation of Hokage is still in the air! Besides, the cold wind is a genius. Instead of killing him like this, let him grow up! In a few years, his undead reincarnation technique should almost be completed! Although the cold wind is a little bit transparent, his talent is good enough, Da She Wan thought that maybe he could use this body to practice the fairy mode of Longdidong! At this moment, Da She Wan''s gaze fell on Cold Wind, and he had already thought of the serious question of what the surname of the child born by his body should be in the future! Of course, Hanfeng didnt know the psychological drama of Oshemaru, and said with a smile: The activation of forbidden art is a technique that can change the future for me, but Oshemaru-sama is Konoha Sannin, a genius since childhood. For Lord Maru" "Just ask the price." Da She Wan interrupted the cold wind, her voice was hoarse and cold, and there was a wave of excitement. The face under the cold wind mask smiled, grinningly, since he decided to throw the activation forbidden technique, he was ready to trade! "Shen Nong''s scroll of activation forbidden technique has been destroyed by me." The cold wind said lightly, but he couldn''t remember where he had lost it. Oshemaru looked at him calmly. Cold wind continued: "But I can write a new copy." As for whether the rewriting is correct, only Shennong knows. Da She Wan said: "Will you write another copy? Hanfeng-jun, can I trust you?" The cold wind is serious: "Any transaction will be accompanied by risks. It depends on whether Lord Dashemaru dares to trade." "So, what do you want?" Da Shemaru smiled. The cold wind is silent, what does he want? Blood following the limit? You must not ask Dashewan for this, God knows if he will guess something. Ninjutsu? This can be, then, physical arts, illusion arts, sealing arts, and various forbidden arts. But is this too much? By the way, Kusanaru sword is coming! The cold wind''s heart beat wildly, and slowly said: "I want Kusanaru sword! And all the ninjutsu, physique, illusion, seal, and forbidden scrolls in the hands of Lord Oshemaru!" The muscles of Da She Wan''s mouth twitched slightly, almost directly! "This is really a big lion''s mouth! Cold wind-sir, you are too much!" Da She Wan stared at the cold wind coldly. The cold wind thought for a while, and that''s right, the activation of the forbidden technique is just an access control technique. It is a bit too much to ask the opponent''s forbidden technique scrolls plus the Kusanaru sword and all other techniques with the forbidden technique. Cold Wind knew that he was wrong and could correct it, so he threw the problem to the other party: "What reward can Lord Oshemaru give?" Da She Wan''s eyes were half-squinted, and said: "A Kusana sword, one hundred five-attribute ninjutsu." Although the sky is full of asking prices to pay back the money, but this is too low, right? There are one hundred five-attribute ninjutsu, and only 20 ninjutsu for each attribute is divided equally! Cold wind shook his head decisively: "Not enough! Five-attribute ninjutsu requires at least two thousand! Illusory, physical, and sealing techniques must be at least one hundred, plus three forbidden techniques!" "I''m not good at illusion and physical arts, so I don''t have the habit of collecting these." Da She Maru said, "Five hundred five-attribute ninjutsu." The cold wind quickly recalled that in the original work, Dashewan did not seem to have used illusion. As for Taishu Dashewan''s physical skills seemed to be based on software modification, thinking of Dashewan''s tongue, let it go. So Cold Wind changed his mouth and said: "A thousand five-attribute ninjutsu, fifty seals and spiritism, plus two forbidden techniques!" Da She Maru looked at the cold wind expressionlessly, his eyes were cold, as if my patience was about to be consumed by you, he saw the cold wind hairy, and he slowly said: "A Kusana sword, eight hundred. Five-attribute ninjutsu, five seals, one psychic, and forbidden skills, I will replace them with one-level Konoha-ryu swordsmanship and a secret technique of my own creation!" The cold wind felt that this should be the bottom line of the Oshe Maru. It seemed that this could only be blackmailed out, so the cold wind pushed the boat smoothly and asked: "What is the secret technique created by Oshe Maru?" "Don''t worry You won''t let Hanfeng Jun down." Oshamaru smiled, "If you agree, then I can give you another transaction request!" "Transaction request?" The cold wind was puzzled. "At some time in the future, you can initiate a transaction request to me. Any transaction will do, as long as you can afford it!" Da Shewan grinned, his tongue came out of his mouth, licked his chin, and his eyes were cold. Smile. "Any deal?" Hanfeng''s eyes lit up. "Yes, any transaction, whether it is the forbidden technique in my hand, or my life, can all be traded! How about, Hanfeng-kun?" Dashemaru Jiejie laughed strangely, with a harsh laugh. The cold wind thought for a while, this wave should not lose, no, it is definitely not lost, anyway, the scroll was originally Shennong, and the cold wind must be demolished, so he earns blood! As for the transaction request, he has the initiative and does not lose! "I agreed!" Chapter 306： Successful transaction The deal was negotiated, and when the time of the transaction was finally confirmed, the cold wind was ready to go, but Dashemaru suddenly reached out to stop him. "Wait a minute!" Oshemaru''s pale face showed a strange smile, "Kanfeng-kun, as Anbe, you trade with surveillance targets during the mission. If you let the third generation of eyes know, how do you plan to deal with yourself?" "If Hokage-sama knows about this, then our transaction will naturally be invalidated." Cold wind bet that Dashewan''s physical activation forbidden technique is bound to win, and it will definitely not be a branch at this time! The cold wind flickered and disappeared. Oshemaru still sits on her knees, with a meaningful smile on her mouth. Around eight o''clock in the evening, Peppa the wild boar rushed to the mansion, worked with the cold wind, and exchanged baby bugs. Then the cold wind returned to the locker room of the Wild Team on the third floor of the Hokage Building, put down the wooden box of insects, and changed back to his clothes to go home. On the way, the cold wind went to the Ninja Store and bought a scroll. It was almost nine o''clock when I got home, Moonlight Hoshino and Keeko had already fallen asleep, and the little brother was taking a bath in the bathroom. The cold wind went to the sofa and sat down, spreading out the blank scroll. After the transaction time is three days, Cold Wind will write a simplified version of the physical activation forbidden technique within three days. According to Cold Winds vision, this physical activation forbidden technique must be handed to Comrade Huang Rong Ouyang Fengs Nine Yin scriptures. Learning is nine true and one false in ten sentences, so Ouyang Feng, no, it is to make Dashewan unable to distinguish the true from the false. It seems that Ouyang Feng is also playing snakes, right? What a fate to play with snakes. The cold wind sighed, and then separated the shadow clone, let the shadow clone monitor the surroundings, and then found a pen to write the "Nine Yin Scriptures". It''s just that the tip of the pen fell on the scroll, and Cold Wind''s mind went blank! Shennongs scrolls, the cold wind has watched many times, but three years have passed, his mother has forgotten completely, and now I only have the practice of physical activation forbidden art in my mind, but can this stuff be written? Of course! Hundreds of words were splattered immediately by the cold wind, and then there was a violent meal, which is too comfortable to write, these hundreds of words are all true! No, it has to be changed! But I just changed it directly on the scroll, and Oshemaru knew that there was a problem. The cold wind thought for a while, nothing more, the content in the front is considered a welfare, and I will change it later! Then the cold wind slowed down, thinking about each word and sentence, but the fraud also required technical content. Some places were fooled, but after connecting the context, it suddenly looked like mixed gray stones in a pile of white jade. Can be seen. As expected, I have to write a draft first. Once you have a draft, you can modify it and polish it up to make it fake! It''s impossible to write such a fool! The cold wind turned his head and looked around, saw the little boys schoolbag, grabbed it immediately, then opened it, and wanted to get some homework books from it as scratch paper. After flipping through it for a while, she unexpectedly flipped to a navy blue scroll that was familiar and unfamiliar. This is... the physical activation forbidden technique? ! How could it be in the little boy''s schoolbag? and many more! The cold wind was so violent that I remembered what medical books the little brother had been reading in the past few years. Is his real purpose to practice physical activation forbidden? "Brother..." After Haifeng came out of the shower, he saw that the old man turned out the scroll in his schoolbag. He felt like a deer and ran over in a hurry, "Brother, that, that, I, I picked it up from the backyard... " The cold wind was silent, and only after half a salary, he asked, "You have already started to practice?" This forbidden technique is very hard to practice. A slight mistake will damage the body''s cells. The cold wind was successfully collected at the beginning and it took a lot of time to gradually master it. If it is a high wind practice, the cold wind can imagine how much setback he will encounter! Hayate shook his head and said, "Brother, I haven''t practiced yet." The cold wind breathed a sigh of relief, but looking at the little brother and then at the scroll, it was a bit embarrassing for a while. Let him practice, or not let him practice? If Haefeng hasnt read the content of the scroll, its okay to say anything, but he just read it. If he doesnt practice like this, its cruel, right? Haifeng still has a sea of ??blood and deep enmity on him. According to the original plot, Haifeng he... Yecang and she... well... seem to be dead. The cold wind looked embarrassed. "Brother, that... I have already memorized it." Hayate pointed at the scroll and knelt. As soon as he got the scroll, Haifeng was worried about being discovered by his brother, so he kept repeating it off and on. Over the years, he had successfully memorized the physical activation prohibition. "What?" The cold wind was startled. "The content of the forbidden technique, I have memorized it." Hayate said, biting his lower lip. The cold wind understands, the little brother is threatening him: Even if you take away the scroll, you cant stop him! In that case... The cold wind waved his hand: "The scroll is confiscated." "Huh?" Haifeng was taken aback. Although he was really familiar with him, he was too cunning to do this! "It''s nine o''clock, and I''m not going to bed yet." The cold wind looked at him diagonally. "Brother, didn''t you also sleep up..." Hayate looked at the old brother aggrievedly. "We are not the same!" The cold wind was awe-inspiring, "I still want to write Jiuyin...cough cough, there is still work to be done in the dark part, you go to bed, don''t disturb me." Brother is getting more and more cunning! looked at the cold wind with a gust of wind, and finally responded with a muffled voice: "I see." Hanfeng looked at Hafengs back, silently sighed, and said: "If you encounter any problems, remember to find me." Hayate shook his whole body, and instantly smiled: "I see!!" After the gust of wind fell asleep, only the cold wind was left in the living room. The shadow clone is still on guard outside, and the cold wind can safely fake it. Opened the scroll of physical activation forbidden technique, looked at the familiar words on it, cold wind... went out and bought another scroll, and then started making it. If the experience written by the cold wind is a concise version, and the cost of fraud is extremely high, then the original version is the Lorry bark version, which is very convenient for the cold wind to be mixed with gray stones! In the next few days, when the cold wind was at home, he faked it. When he went to monitor Ono Shemaru, he let the shadow clone follow the two old men Inoue Matsushita with a scroll to ensure safety, so three days passed in a flash. At six o''clock in the evening on the fourth day. Da She Wan prepared two more dinners. This time the cold wind didn''t use the big snake pill to remind him, and immediately flashed across him. "Mr. Hanfeng, please." Oshemaru said. The cold wind knelt and sat at the table but did not move the boiled eggs and apple porridge on the table. Dashewan first ate four boiled eggs, drank a half bowl of apple porridge, and then wiped his mouth with a white handkerchief. "It seems that Mr. Hanfeng doesn''t like eating apples and eggs." Oshemaru said with some regret, "Then, let''s start trading." As he said, O Shemaru got up and took out a huge seal scroll from the back room. This scroll is about arm length and thick thighs! "Mr. Cold Wind, there are 800 five-attribute ninjutsu, five seals, one psychic, one S-level Konoha-ryu swordsmanship, and my own secret skills!" "Where is the Kusana sword?" The cold wind was unmoved. Dashemaru sneered and opened his mouth directly, a green snake struggling to get out of his mouth, opening his mouth to spit out a long wooden box! There is snake slime on the wooden box, which looks extremely hideous and disgusting. Oshemaru placed the wooden box beside the huge scroll, watching the cold wind quietly. The cold wind immediately took out a...very ordinary scroll, one thousand on the market. "This is the physical activation prohibition that I wrote down silently for three days." The cold wind said solemnly, "Because time is a little tight, it is inevitable that there will be mistakes, Lord Oshemaru..." Oshemaru squinted, little **** talks so much! He stretched out his tongue eagerly, and the tongue stretched out longer and longer, and finally directly wrapped around the scroll in Cold Wind''s hand, and pulled the scroll directly into his abdomen. The cold wind stopped the topic, took up the long wooden box and the scroll as thick as the thigh, and the flash disappeared instantly! Chapter 307： Grass? sword After leaving the mansion, Cold Wind did not go back directly. After putting the scroll and wooden box into the Sealing Scroll, Cold Wind turned into a justice envoy and continued to monitor Oshe Maru. After hard work, Peppa the wild boar came to work at eight o''clock. The cold wind rushed back to the Huoying Studio, put down the Anbu costume and the worms, and went home quickly. The house is quiet. Moonlight Hoshino, Keeko, and the little brother have all fallen asleep. As usual, the cold wind separates the shadows to monitor the surroundings, and then takes out the huge scroll and the wooden box from the sealed scroll and gently places it on the living room sofa. The long table before. The mucilage on the wooden box has dried up, but there are still some traces on the surface of the wooden box. Although the cold wind does not have a cleanliness, such a wooden box should be discarded. The cold wind opened the wooden box, and there was a two-fingered... "bamboo" lying inside? The cold wind is not surprised but happy! He hurriedly grabbed the bamboo and stroked it lightly with his hand. This bamboo, no, this Kusana sword is the Kusana sword that Oshomaru gave to Sasuke more than ten years later! The cold wind gently pulled out the sword body, the sword body is like a Wang Qingquan, reflecting the dazzling light under the light, the blade is sharp, and the hair is broken! And there is no guard between the sword body and the hilt, it is in a straight line, it looks very pleasing to the eye! The cold wind slammed the blade of the grass naginata sword with his fist. Duang, duang, and duang smashed the blade for a while. The blade did not deform under the strange force of the cold wind. Instead, it was his fist that was counter-shocked with two fingers. Wide sword marks! It hurts! deserves to be Kusanaru sword, so hard! The cold wind couldn''t help but ran to the backyard and excitedly stabbed the Kusana sword into and out of the wall. Under the strange force, the wall couldn''t stop the Kusana sword from entering and exiting at all. After a while, he was stabbed everywhere. Then the cold wind inspected the sword body, and the sword was stained with dust. The cold wind blew gently, and the dust flew, instantly revealing the clear sword body, instantly reflecting a silver light under the moonlight. The more I look at the cold wind, the more I like it. Then he poured Chakra into the Kusanaru sword. In an instant, the two sides of the Kusanaru sword seemed to overflow with invisible sharp edges. The cold wind held the sword against the wall. This time it was smoother, as if a layer of lubricant was added, and the thief was slippery! This is sour and cool! so comfy! With this Kusanaru sword, the cold wind can unscrupulously perform Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship with strange power, and no longer have to worry that the sword will not be able to withstand his strange power. Then the cold wind perceives the flow of Chakra in the blade of the Kusanaru sword, and is pleasantly surprised to find that Kusanaru sword can actually increase his chakra, with a transmission efficiency of at least 120%! is even better than Moonlight Smokes 100% autumn water! As the patriarch of the Moonlight Clan in the future, he should use such a good sword! The cold wind strongly resisted the urge to use Konoha Swordsmanship, stroked the blade lightly, and his excitement was beyond words. Then the cold wind retracted the sword into its sheath, and then threw the wooden box into the air, and a fireball burned directly. Then, the cold wind walked into the living room and opened the scroll with long arms and thick thighs. The scroll is densely filled with text, and when the cold wind looks carefully, the first line is Fire Run Ninjutsu. Looking at the cold wind, his eyes suddenly lit up. The fire is extinguished, the fire is extinguished... hiss! deserves to be Oshemaru, even the Uchiha clans advanced fire-dance ninjutsu has been collected! The cold wind then looked down, the art of dragon fire, the art of giant fireball, the art of dragon fire, the art of great fireball, the art of fireball, the art of great fireball, the art of great fireball, the fire dragon bullet, the art of phoenix fire, and the unburnt Zhishu, Hao Yanhua, Fire Dragon Ball... Many kinds of fire escape ninjutsu, known, unknown, collected, and uncollected appeared in front of the cold wind. Then the cold wind continues to look back. There are more than one hundred ninjutsu, water ninjutsu, thunder ninjutsu, and ninjutsu! got rich, got rich! The cold wind suppressed the joy in my heart, and I continued to look at it. After the five-attribute ninja, there are five sealing techniques. Seal of Four Elephants, Seal of Five Elements, Seal of Eight Diagrams, Seal of Sealing Fire, Cloth Binding Technique! Looking at these sealing techniques, the cold wind was in a good mood, and then continued to look down, followed by the spirit technique-Rashomon. I didn''t expect Da She Maru to give this powerful defensive spiritism. Cold wind thought he would give a mess of animal spiritism. But the psychic Rashomon seems to be extremely Fechakra... Cold Wind shook his head, and continued to look down, followed by S-Class Konoha Ryuu Swordsmanship, named...Yiu! Konoha Ryu-Willow? I seem to have heard of it somewhere. The last one, the secret technique created by Oshemaru... the technique of eliminating facial expressions. The art of dispelling face? What the **** is this? ! Cold wind frowned and looked at the introduction below. This secret technique can peel off someones skin alive and cover it on ones face. It is the most perfect disguise technique that no one can detect! The cold wind was expressionless for a moment, and he felt that he had been fooled by Oshe Maru. Isn''t it a secret technique that will not disappoint him? Why has it become cosmetic surgery now? ! Does Osha Maru feel that his face is very sorry for the audience, so I hope he changes his face? Outrageous! I knew that I wouldn''t trade with him, huh, isn''t it just some five-attribute ninjutsu, he has a collection technique, and the whole world of ninjutsu is his collection object. S-grade Konoha Ryu Swordsmanship can also be learned from Furusuke. Sealing technique can find wave Fengshuimen. Thinking of this, the cold wind feels a bit lost! It wasn''t until I saw Kusanaru sword lying next to me that the cold wind felt better. Next, the question came. The collection technique of Cold Wind can be collected three times a day. In this scroll, there are 800 five-attribute ninjutsu, five seals, one psychic, one Konoha-ryu swordsman, and one cosmetic secret technique, a total of eight hundred and eight techniques. , Even if every collection can be successful, it will take two hundred and seventy days! If you are unlucky and each fails once, it will take more than 500 days! By the way, there are nearly two hundred strong men in Cold Wind''s body. One person per day is nearly two hundred days! Whoops, after such calculation, I will not be able to spoil others for the next few years. The cold wind is painful and happy. at the same time. Oshemaru mansion in the night. Peppa the wild boar squatted on a tree outside the mansion, watching the looming Oshemaru in the house. It''s just a clone, the main body of Oshemaru has already passed through the sewers and arrived at a secret research base built underground. In the small base, there are messy glassware on the shelves on both sides of the wall. In the middle is an operating table with a decayed corpse. Obviously this base has been abandoned for a long time. At this time, Da She Wan was leaning against the operating table, looking at the scroll in his hand intently. Physical activation forbidden... Oshemaru has ten lines at a glance, and the reading speed is very fast. No way, Dashewan was already studying cell activation, and he had already mastered many basic knowledge in the scroll, but after looking at it, Dashewan found a mistake, which was obtained through human experiments with him. The conclusion is a completely different point of view. what happened? Is it wrong, or is the cold wind bad? Or... Did he make a mistake on purpose? Oshemaru''s mouth showed a sneer, crossing these and continuing to look down. It wasn''t until the next day that Dashemaru read it through and found one hundred and seventy-three errors that can be seen at a glance ~ www.novelhall.com~ and some logical problems, which seemed to be deliberately reversed! Of course, these mistakes are the Oshe Maru, if it is changed to the group to hide... He must be handed over to the root inspection. But even if so many mistakes were found, Dashemaru couldnt guarantee that there was no missing in it. In case the cold wind hits the corner, the fraud will reach Dashemarus knowledge blind spot, or a large part of the content will be missed directly. What? Oshemaru really wants to find Yueguanghan to return the product at this moment, but unfortunately, the cold wind has already said hello before the transaction. This loss is because I was too impatient to take it! And I dont know why, even though the Oshe Maru was scammed, in addition to his anger, he also has some appreciation. Over the years, there have been fewer and fewer young people in the eyes of O She Maru. Besides, even if there are many errors in this scroll, overall it is still a great help to Dashemaru! Dashewan felt that if he was given another year, he could definitely develop his cell activation technique! just... Now that he is being monitored by the Anbu, even if he can use his clone to hide underground to do human experiments, there are still many inconveniences. Dashewan slowly pondered. Danzos roots have already investigated the identity of the dark team that monitors him. Except for Yamanaka and Hanfeng, the other two are civilian ninjas in the village. It is easier to instigate rebellion or control, but Yamanaka. He is proficient in mysticism, his subordinates are controlled and instigated, he can definitely detect it. So, you can''t shoot them directly. Oshemaru thought, his eyes flashed again... Chapter 308： 3 generations old The day after the transaction was successful, Cold Wind began to collect the ninjutsu on the scroll. The fire is gone but...failure! The fire is gone...failure! Nima! The cold wind was furious, and chose a simple D-class fireball technique! The green light in his mind surged, and finally a light blue light spot was ejected. pit man, I succeeded only once three times! The cold wind gritted his teeth and made a hook before the fireball operation, and then rolled up the scroll. Feeling the weight of the scroll, the cold wind really feels that there is a long way to go at this moment. How about... first collect those strong men on your body? No, if someone finds out, these corpses will be impossible to keep. Let''s collect the scrolls first. Until two o''clock in the afternoon, Cold Wind will monitor Dashewan as Anbe as usual. Such three days passed in a flash. The fourth day. Huoyinglou. Danzo walked vigorously straight to the office of Sarutobi Hizen. "Sun Slash, I have something important to look for you!" Danzo was very angry. "What''s the matter?" Sarutobi Hiji put down the file in his hand and asked, raising his head. "I haven''t seen you in a few days, you are getting older and older." Danzo slowly approached, watching Sarutobi slash his temples white, with a complicated light in his single eye. "Talk about business." Sarutobi snorted. "It''s information about Oshemaru!" Tuan Zang restrained his emotions, and said solemnly, "I think you will be interested." Sarutobi squinted his eyes. Not long after the Battle of Kikyo Mountain, Sarutobi Risaki suspected that Oshemaru and Danzo were working on human experiments through clues. So he sent Anbe to monitor Osemaru. Although the results of recent surveillance showed that Oshemaru did not do anything suspicious. but If nothing happens, what Danzo is going to talk about must be related to this matter! Seeing that Sarutobi Hitoshi was silent, Danzo had to continue talking. "Hisaka, you... send Anbu to monitor the Oshemaru!" Danzo said directly. "What about it." Sarutobi Sun cut his heart: It really is! "Then do you know about your Anbu trading with Oshamaru?" Danzo said in a condensed voice. "Deal? What deal?" Sarutobi Rizen''s face changed slightly. Seeing Sarutobi''s face change, Danzo couldn''t help but smile, and said: "I also vaguely noticed the existence of the transaction. As for the object of the transaction and what is the content, hehehe, Sunshine, it should be very for you. You can find out soon." Sarutobi Rizhan''s face sank, he felt that Danzo was digging a hole for him again! The purpose is naturally to sow discord! In the wild squad, the only person worthy of Danzos effort is the cold wind. After all, its not a day or two for Danzo to pull the cold wind into the roots. Sarutobi Sun was silent, with hesitation on his face, and said, "Could it be... the cold wind?" "This requires your own investigation." Danzang smiled slightly, and then changed the subject, "But Sun Slash, your Anbu is currently uneven, and you are so busy. Why don''t you call me Anbu and I will help you train the Anbu?" "no need." Sarutobi snorted, "Just take care of your roots!" "In that case, I''ll leave first." Danzo turned and left. Sarutobi Hitsan doesn''t want to talk to Danzo, so he immerses his head in processing the documents, but Danzo''s words are stuck in Saruto Hitizan''s throat like a thorn, unable to spit out and swallow, so annoying! "Call the eagle!" Sarutobihiro looked up. "Yes!" In the shadow, a dark part responded, and then disappeared instantly. About half an hour later, the dark squadron with an eagle wearing an eagle mask suddenly appeared in the office. "Hokage-sama, call me." Ying Shanqi knelt. Sarutobihiro waved his hand to signal him to get up, and then asked: "Yanzhongzhu''s unit has been monitoring Oshemaru for some time." "Yes, Master Naruto, it''s almost half a month!" Hawk stood up and said. "Half a month...Is there nothing abnormal?" Sarutobi Hizen asked. Eagle was startled, and said: "Hokage-sama, Dashemaru really did not do anything suspicious." As Konoha Sannin and a disciple of Sarutobi Hizen, most people mentioned that he would add the word''adult'' at the end, but the dark troop leader in front of him directly called Oshemaru, and Sarutobi Sun Slash also did not look unexpected. "What if... is the surveillance person colluding with Oshemaru?" Sarutobi Hizumi didn''t want to doubt Anbe, but Danzo''s words made him upset, so he thought of preventing diseases and exercising. Decided to have a good chat with Eagle. "Hokage-sama, do you doubt... how could it be possible?" Eagle absolutely didn''t believe it. "It''s impossible for a pig in the mountains to betray." Sarutobi slashed, "The remaining three people, the wild boar, the wild cat, and the huskies, if someone colludes with Oshemaru, who do you think is the most suspicious?" Husky, after all, he followed Onomaru on the battlefield of Sand Shinobu. But, just rely on this to suspect? Hawk said: "Hokage-sama, I will investigate secretly." "Give me a result as soon as possible." Sarutobi nodded, a look of fatigue on his face. Since the war broke out, he has worked late into the night, and now he has finally managed to defeat Sand Shinobu, but the country of the soil and the country of Thunder have declared war again, and the situation in Konoha is getting harder and harder, so Sarutobi Hizumi works until the early morning every night. She has more and more white hair, deeper wrinkles, higher hairline, and worsening energy! Some things that he didn''t need to care about at this time will also upset him and make him unable to concentrate. At this moment, Sarutobi Hisaki can''t wait to unload Hokage''s heavy responsibility and leave it to the young man! But, it''s not the time yet! At this moment, an urgent message suddenly came. "Hokage-sama, this is the information that just came from the front line of the battlefield." An Anbe respectfully handed a scroll to Sarutobi Hizen. Sarutobi Rizen hurriedly condensed her mind, took the scroll, opened it, and Sarutobi Richan raised her brow. Yunyin Village is such a big handwriting! Actually sent the four generations of Raikage heir Ai and the eight-tailed Rabbi to the front! In this way The front line of the Yunnin battlefield is very bad! Kiba was already in short supply of high-end combat power, and now there are two "big men" here again, Sarutobi Rizen instantly one head and two big. Does Konoha have a ninja who can fight against Yaojin Zhuli? Sarutobi Rizen thought for a while, and thought of the vortex Kushina. But Konoha is no better than Yunyin Village. They can send eight-tailed people to the battlefield unscrupulously, but Konoha can''t. If Konoha is arrested, Konoha will really be over! But besides Kyuubi Ren Zhuli, who else? Come here too? The thief Sun didn''t know where he went recently, and he couldn''t find him at all. Orochimaru? can''t do it! Tsunade... Forget it. Danzo? If Danzo takes the roots, maybe he can fight Ai and Kirabi, but is Danzo willing? He certainly doesn''t want to! I cant let myself end, right? Until the critical moment, Sarutobi Hisaki must take control of Konoha to stabilize the military''s mind on the three battlefields! Then except for them... Bo Feng Shui Men? Is wave Fengshuimen okay? Sarutobi Rizen immediately sent someone to find Hafeng Shuimen. The reply I got half an hour later was that Hafeng Mizuno had rushed to the Iwanin battlefield in the Rain Country again half a month ago. Sarutobi Hitori rubbed his eyebrows, he was so busy recently that his memory has deteriorated a lot. Sarutobi Rizen shook his head, and then ordered to adjust the wave of Fengshuimen to the Yunren battlefield! Chapter 309： Unsurveillance At 8 o''clock that evening, after the cold wind and Peppa the wild boar switched to work, he hurried back to the changing room of the wild team on the third floor of the Huoying Building to change clothes, put down the worms, and then left the Huoying Building. On the way home, the cold wind feels something is not right. is pure intuition, there is no basis for that. Cold wind frowned and turned to enter a nearby ninjutsu shop, and while pretending to look at Kunai, he looked at the door of the shop from the corner of his eye, and at the same time, he sealed his hands and performed ninjutsu. The perception tentacles quickly spread out, and soon, thirteen fuzzy human-shaped lines appeared in his mind, all of which were undermined. The situation in Konoha is now tense. The ninjas above the middle ninja in the village are basically sent out, so the ninjas who stay in the village are all kittens. So the question is, there are only thirteen Shinnins within two kilometers, and depending on the location, the nearest one is 300 meters away from him, separated by two streets, how could they monitor the cold wind? Is it an illusion? The cold wind frowned, and slowly put away the perception ninjutsu. left the ninja shop and went back home calmly, but soon the uncomfortable feeling appeared again. is definitely not an illusion, someone must be following me! After being tempered on the battlefield, Cold Wind is still willing to trust his intuition. The person who is stalking can escape perception ninjutsu, is he hiding in the ground? Is there any secret technique that can isolate the perception of ninjutsu? The perception ninjutsu mastered by Cold Wind is relatively rubbish, even if there is any secret technique to isolate it, it is not uncommon. But, who will follow oneself? Also, he was tracked as soon as he left the Hokage Tower. Obviously, the other party has grasped his whereabouts. The root? can grasp his whereabouts, except for the dark part is the root. As Konoha Nabe King, Danzo was the first suspect of Cold Wind! With the suspicion object, as soon as the cold wind inferred from the snakeskin, the truth was quickly found out: After these days, Dashewan must have discovered that he had poured a lot of water, deleted, and fabricated the scroll of physical activation forbidden technique that he gave him. Case! Therefore, as a good friend of Dashemaru, Danzo couldn''t help but stand up to walk on behalf of the sky and destroy himself on behalf of the moon! As long as he enters the no-mans land, Gen Shinobu will definitely jump out, and then force himself, either join the roots, or be humane and harmonious! can''t do it! The cold wind turned around and walked back without saying a word, and then hid in the Hokage Tower. Hokage Tower is an area of ??Anbe, you can''t bear to do it here, right? Cold Wind wandered around on the first floor, second floor, and third floor, and found a secret room unexpectedly! This room is located in the deepest part of the second floor of the Hokage Building. There are two Anbu guards at the door. The cold wind has not yet approached, and the two Anbu immediately cast their sights and solemnly warned the cold wind to leave. What''s in that room? is guarded by Anbe? Is it the place where the seal book is hidden? While thinking about the cold wind, he walked towards the rooftop, but at the stairs, the uncomfortable feeling appeared again! Followed his Gen Shinobu and entered the Hokage Tower? so blatant Anbu doesn''t care? Still saying...its not the roots, but the dark parts that track oneself? The cold wind came to the rooftop, and my heart turned. If it''s Anbu tracking, then they, no, what is the purpose of Sarutobi Hizaki? Abyss? Impossible. Except for the one at the battlefield of Sand Shinobi, the Abyss hasn''t appeared in the next few months, and he and Sarutobi Hizen are the ones who know the abyss. Others don''t know, even if they want to imitate, they can''t imitate it. Then eliminate the abyss, there is only one possibility left. Sarutobi Hisaki already knows his deal with Oshamaru! Dashewan... Could it be that it was because of the irrigation, deletion, and falsification of the physical activation forbidden technique that you deliberately retaliate against yourself? The more Cold Wind thought about it, the more it was possible. At that time, Dashemaru had said similar threats before the transaction, but he did not expect that he would actually do it after the transaction! The cold wind is very helpless, but when I think about it, I feel wrong. If Sarutobi Hizen already knew about his deal with Oshemaru, shouldn''t it be more than just tracking and monitoring? Moreover, the physical activation forbidden technique is very important to Oshemaru. If he actively exposes the details of the transaction in order to avenge the cold wind, it is too irrational and does not conform to the character of Oshemaru. Cold Wind thought for a long time and didn''t understand the hidden information, but his only certainty was that he should be safe, so he decisively jumped off the roof and went straight home. After arriving home, the cold wind took a bath and went to sleep. There is an undercover surveillance, he dare not take out the scroll with long arms and thick thighs, otherwise how would he explain the origin of the scroll? What Cold Wind didn''t know was that besides him, Wildcat and Peppa were also monitored by Anbu, but the latter was not found. Three days passed in a flash. In the Hokage office. The dark squadron Longhawk carefully reported the surveillance situation to Sarutobi Hisaki. "So, none of the three of them are abnormal?" Sarutobi Hiji asked. "Yes, Hokage-sama." Hawk said, "The three of them have been keeping a distance from Oshemaru, without any suspicious behavior." "I see." Sarutobi Hizen breathed a sigh of relief. "Hokage-sama, since no abnormalities have been found, do you cancel their surveillance?" Eagle asked. Sarutobi Richan nodded slightly: "Cancel." "What about Oshemaru? Do you still need to watch him?" Hawk asked. Sarutobihisaki hesitated, yeah, where is Osaimaru? only monitored the wild boar and wild cat husky for three days, and canceled if there is no abnormality, but Dashewan has been monitored for nearly a month and there is no abnormality, do you want to continue monitoring? Oshemaru is his own disciple after all! Sarutobi Rizen thought of the previous days, and suddenly felt softened. At this moment, the pig in the mountains suddenly appeared: "Master Hokage, Master Eagle." "Why are you here?" Eagle is a little strange. At this point in time, Yamanakazu should be monitoring the Oshemaru Master Oshemaru took red beans to the mission hall to pick up the mission, so I took the time to come over. " The pig in the mountain replied, and then turned to look at Sarutobi Hisaki, "Hokage-sama, Oshamaru-sama should take his disciple Hongdou out of the village for a mission, do you want to stop him?" Sarutobi Rizen fell silent, and finally sighed, shook his head and said, "No, please cancel the surveillance." "Yes!" Hawk and Yamanaka pig nodded in response. Randomly accepted a task in the task hall, Oshemaru took the lively red beans straight to the door of the village. There was no blockage all the way, Dashemaru realized that his plan had succeeded. As people get older, their energy fades, and any little things will arouse their suspicion and suspicion. The higher the weight, the more so. Sarutobi is no exception! So Dashemaru took advantage of this and gave Sarutobi Rischi a hint through Danzo, and successfully transferred the attention of Sarutobi Rischi from her to the cold wind, wild boar, and wild cat! Based on Dashemaru''s understanding of Sarutobi Rischi, Sarutobi Rischi will definitely not take any action until there is no conclusive evidence. He must have sent Anbu to monitor the three people of Hanfeng to look for evidence. Except for the cold wind, the other two are naturally not suspicious. As for the cold wind, such a chicken thief alone will probably not be spotted. In this way, Sarutobi Rizen will find the innocence of the cold wind three, so he passed Their innocence has come to influence Sarutobi''s opinion of him! is very complicated, but also easy to use. Sarutobihiro looked back at Konoha and smiled coldly: Teacher, you are really old. Chapter 310： Information from the Torture Department Dashe Maru leaves the village, and the surveillance mission of the wild team ends. After , the cold wind discovered that the person who was monitoring him had also disappeared, which made him even more sure that the ninja who was monitoring him was from Anbe. The cold wind does not comment on Sarutobi''s practice. Anyway, he will not be a Hokage for a few years. Waiting for the surrender of Yanyin Village will be the day when Sarutobi is in power. I''d better keep my strength to fight for a place in the Naruto Guards. After a few days of cleanliness, the front line of the Yunren battlefield brought back a batch of sacrificed ninja remains. The wild team where Cold Wind was located was assigned to guard and maintain order. The condolences of the survivors are distressing, but the cold wind is used to it, and the face under the mask is completely unmoved. and other bodies were buried, and the cold wind group was transferred to the torture department to interrogate the spies. There is a squad leader who is proficient in mysticism, Yamanaka Pig, unless the spy''s brain has a sealing technique to prevent information leakage, otherwise he cannot resist his spiritual invasion. In the past few days, Cold Wind has also heard a lot of information in the torture department, some of which are information about the Rainy Country Xiao Organization! After Shayin Village declared war on Yanyin Village, the situation in the Land of Rain was completely out of control. Konoha Ninja and Sand Shinobu frantically launched an attack on Iwano Shinobi. In order to keep secret during the attack, it is natural to kill all the people they encountered along the way. Iwa Shinobu is no exception. Several reconstructed special operations troops have been sent to attack Konoha Shinobi and Sand Shinobi, and how many innocent people in Rainy Country have been destroyed! Since all the people have been killed, let''s put the blame on it, so you blame me, I blame you, a lot of villages in the country of rain were destroyed by the ninja of the Three Kingdoms, and countless people were displaced. And Yuren Village, led by Sanjiao Yu Hanzo, shrank at the moment, protesting while using Akatsuki to clean up the mess. Akatsuki did not let him down. While helping the displaced civilians to rebuild their homes by themselves, Akatsuki accepted the wandering ninjas, and at the same time kept contacting the villages of Yanyin, Shayin and Konoha through dialogue in an attempt to make peace at the negotiating table. ! Although Akatsukis actions seem naive and naive, their actions clearly touch the hearts of the civilians in the country of Rain and the hearts of the ninjas of the country that were deeply affected by the war, compared to the inaction of Urenin Village. , So you called two big guys, I called three, and joined the Akatsuki organization one after another. Later, even the wandering ninjas who came from other countries to take advantage were unknowingly influenced by Akatsuki and joined them, and even the ninjas from Aminbu Village quietly escaped from the rule of Sansho Fish Hanzo and turned to Akatsuki. Akatsuki, which was unknown a while ago, gained fame in a short period of time. Some wandering ninjas in neighboring countries heard Akatsukis reputation and were all attracted by it. They risked war to enter the Rain Country and join Akatsuki. According to intelligence, the number of ninjas in Akatsuki has exceeded two thousand! such a pity. After the cold wind heard the information, he shook his head slightly. Most of the two thousand ninjas organized by Akatsuki are wandering ninjas, and even ninjas who only know how to do three things. Yahiko, Nagato, and Xiaonan want to rely on them to gain a foothold in the Ninja World and achieve peace, it is simply impossible! And the more famous their reputation, the more fearful the Sansho Fish Hanzo, and with the hope of Shimura Danzo in our village, Akatsuki''s Nirvana is not far away. In addition to the information of the Rainy Country Akatsuki organization, there is also the information of the Wunin battlefield. Hyuga Clan, following the clans patriarch, Nobuhiro Hyuga, died on the battlefield, the current patriarch, Hiuga Bowen, also sacrificed honorably! However, the information did not mention that Hinata''s right eye was snatched by Mizuna. The cold wind guessed that the Hyuga clan deliberately concealed it in order to hide the ugliness. Compared with the "fallen soul" of the Hyuga clan, the Uchiha clan is a big show. The most famous is Uchiha Shisui. The name of Shishen Zhishui, I don''t know when it began to spread in Mist Ninja, and it has a tendency to spread to Ninja world. Even in the Anbu, there are many people who are sure to stop the water instantly. These Anbes were once sent by Sarutobi to go to the Wujin battlefield to perform secret missions, so he was fortunate to have seen Shisui make a move, and he highly respected him. Cold Wind guessed that the Shishui of this meeting should have opened the kaleidoscope, that is to say, the good friend Fujian of Shishui is probably GG. What a pity, I didn''t see the old thief Fujian until I died. The cold wind sighed silently. In addition to these, what is left is information on the battlefield of Yunren: Raikage heir Ai and the eight-tailed manzhu Rabbi arrived at the front. "Don''t worry, I heard that Lord Naruto has sent the village''s golden flash to the Yunnin battlefield, and it should be able to stop the two of them!" "But that''s the eight-tailed man Zhu Li! I heard that he can perfectly control the tail beast. If this is the case, even the golden glitter can''t help him, right?" "This is not good, Yunyin Village used tail beasts, will Yanyin Village and Wuyin Village do the same?" On this day, the wild squad received the task again and came to a secret torture base. As soon as a group of four people entered the base hall, they saw several Anbe standing in the corner and talking, and there was a sense of panic. "Excuse me, do you have information about the three generations of Raikage?" Han Feng heard their discussion and hurried to ask. "Three generations of Raikage?" "He should stay in Yunyin Village at this time." "Couldn''t three generations of Raikage also come to the Land of Fire?" "What are you kidding?" "Do you have information that we don''t know?" Several Anbe looked towards the cold wind. Although they do not directly participate in the war, they hold important positions, often torturing the spies of the villages, and even the prisoners captured from the battlefield, so they get much more information than the other Anbu. And many of the gossips in Anbu were circulated from the torture department. Of course, these gossips were limited to the Anbu circulation. Cold wind shrugged: "No, I just ask casually." Cold Wind remembers it was mentioned in the original book that in the Third Ninja World War, the three generations of Raikage used their own power to buy time for their subordinates to escape, dragging Wan Ming Yan Ren for three days, and finally died of exhaustion. Cold Wind doesnt know if this is true or false, so there is such a question Unfortunately, even the torture department has no information about the third generation of Raikage. "Husky, hurry up." The wild cat in front turned and urged. "coming." Ending today''s torture mission, Cold Wind took a shower when he returned home, and then went back to the bedroom to take out 808 ninjutsu scrolls and began collecting ninjutsu. In the beginning, Cold Wind selected simple collections, one for each, but then I thought, this scroll of eight hundred five-attribute ninjutsu, it is estimated that it will not be collected within a year, so it is better to start with fewer collections. . So the cold wind decisively first collected Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship-Willow, but depressingly, this swordsmanship can not be collected at all, because Oshemaru has not mastered this technique, so simply copy it down and it cannot be collected by the collection technique. Although the cold wind was depressed, he couldn''t do anything with Dashewan. After that, he set his target on spiritualism-Rashomon, Seal of the Four Elephants, Seal of the Five Elements, Seal of Eight Trigrams, Seal of Fire and Cloth Binding Technique. Only a few days have passed, and the cold wind has only collected the sealing techniques that require props such as the seal of the fire and the cloth binding technique. The other types of seals and spirits have been collected and failed. The cold wind is probably because he has no foundation in spiritism and seal art, so he has been failing. Fortunately, Sarutobi Hizen has set up a secret library in the Anbe headquarters, which contains basic outlines of various ninjutsu, seals, and spiritism, most of which are handwritten by Sarutobi Hizen, who is a professor of ninjutsu. The experience, so it is still very precious. Cold Wind borrowed a book on spiritism from it, and it took several days to finally read it. Now is the time to test the results of his studies. Chapter 311： Rashomon Spiritualism-Rashomon is a powerful defensive art that psychics the gates of Shura that exist in **** to the world. As far as the cold wind is concerned, the Rashomon has five layers. The first door to withstand the attack, the second door to reduce its power, and the third door to spread its power. As for the role of the two doors behind, the cold wind does not Clearly, because only the first generation of Naruto Senjuju in the Ninja World had ever channeled out. Even Oshemaru can only psychically go out of the triple gate. The reason is that each Rashomon is more than one kilometer in height and is as huge as a mountain. Therefore, it takes a lot of chakras to create a Rashomon psychic! If you want to channel the five-fold Rashomon at one time, you must have a tail beast level chakra base! Although in the original book, the triple Rashomon of Oshemaru was broken by Naruto, and the fifth Rashomon of the Senjuzuzu was also destroyed by Uchiha Madara, it is undeniable that this is an extremely powerful defense technique! After Cold Winds previous collection failures, I have practiced directly. After all, Rashomons seal is very simple, only five, Hai-Xu-You-Shen-Wei, but the cold wind bite ten fingers and cant help it. Channeling out of Rashomon. The cold wind knows that common living creatures need a blood contract, like the toads of Miaomu Mountain, the snakes of the Dragon Cavern, and the slugs of the Wet Bone Forest. If you want to channel them, you must first conclude a blood contract, otherwise you must bite your finger. They can''t be channeled even if the blood is drained. But Rashomon is a dead thing. It is the gate of Shura that exists in hell. It is not in this world at all. Even if the cold wind wants to conclude a blood contract, it cannot do it. It wasn''t until I read the outline of spiritism written by Sarutobi Hitoshi that Hanfeng realized that prop-type spiritism does not require the so-called blood contract, just induction. To put it simply, there is only one way to psychic out of Rashomon, that is to use blood as a guide to feel the **** in the dark! Needless to say how difficult this is, at least for so many years in the ninja world, there are only a handful of ninjas who can truly sense **** and master Rashomon. But the cold wind, planning to be the fifth person! Although the cold wind cannot sense hell, he has a gathering technique! After reading Sarutobi Hizen''s book, Hanfeng admitted that he had already understood this psychic technique-Rashomon, this time, the problem should not be big! Take a deep breath in the cold wind: Collect! The green light in his mind surged rapidly, but it quickly subsided. The collection failed. The cold wind is not angry. Continue to collect. But the result is still...failure! The cold wind is shocked, is this **** Rashomon going to cause trouble? I know you so clearly, dont you let me pick it? The cold wind took a deep breath, suppressing the restlessness in my heart. If the next collection fails again, pass this technique! Otherwise, if you keep stuck on Rashomon, the cold wind won''t be able to collect the ninjutsu in this scroll until the year of the monkey! threw the third collection, the green light in the cold wind''s mind quickly surged. The cold wind closed his eyes and looked at the green light group with consciousness. He found that the speed of the green light group was very violent and rhythmic, and he knew that a powerful monster was brewing inside! Sure enough, the green light group...slowly calm down? The cold breeze twitched slightly, his mentality was about to explode, and a light blue spot of light suddenly ejected from the green light cluster that was about to calm down. The cold wind breathed a sigh of relief, and then quickly wrapped it with consciousness. Psychicism-Rashomon! finally succeeded! The cold wind was overjoyed. He looked at the time. It was already past eight o''clock. Moonlight Hoshino and Megumi were asleep. The little brother was still pushing the stakes in the backyard. The cold wind couldnt wait to see what the gate of **** was like. Yes, so he put away the scroll, Jieyin left a shadow avatar at home, and then quickly left with Touhou. invisible all the way to the death forest, the cold wind directly escaped into the ground, using the soil to dive into the depths of the death forest. The giant trees in the depths of the death forest towered into the sky, and the trees were everywhere, under the bright moonlight, showing a quiet black and green beauty. The cold wind bit his right thumb, and then quickly signed: Hai-Xu-You-Shen-Wei! Psychicism-Rashomon! The cold wind slapped the ground, and Chakra turned into dense runes in his palm and poured out on the grass. At this moment, the cold wind seemed to vaguely sensed a gloomy breath, which was fleeting. Ok? Failed? The cold wind looked at the calm forest, remembering the feeling just now, and immediately bit his index finger again, knotted his hands, and slapped the ground. At this moment, the cold wind sensed a gloomy breath again. The cold wind didn''t dare to be careless, and he was busy letting his consciousness go deeper. In the dark, the cold wind seemed to "see" a tall shadow standing in the sky. Gate of Shura? In the next instant, there was a huge vibration on the woodland 20 meters away in front of the cold wind. The cold wind looked up and saw a huge door breaking out of the ground, reaching a height of fifteen meters in a flash, but at the same time, the cold wind felt his body hollowed out! Chakra... it''s out! The cold wind hurriedly refined the chakra, but the speed of the refining couldn''t keep up with the consumption rate. The cold wind gritted his teeth, but after a few breaths, he had to stop the channeling. At this time, Na Rashomon is already seventy meters high, and it stands out among the many towering trees! "Is it only seventy meters?" The cold wind approached Rashomon and looked up at the gate that looked so dark in the moonlight. His face was a bit embarrassing. After all, the serious Rashomon was a thousand meters high! But this cant be blamed on others. For the past two years, the Chakra in Cold Winds body has been maintained at the mid-tolerant level. Every time you practice the physical activation forbidden technique, the cold wind must shut down the vortex family physique. With this shut down, the chakra that the cold wind has worked hard to extract begins to pass away. Wait until you stop practicing and then light up the physique of the whirlpool family, the cold wind needs to refine the chakra again. Of course, with the practice of the past few years, Cold Winds original physical fitness has been improved a lot with the help of the physical activation forbidden technique, so the upper limit of re-refining is constantly rising. However, the cold wind suddenly wanted to collect the Yin Seal at this moment. As long as he collects this technique, he can seal all the chakras that he usually extracts. Even if the Vortex Clan physique is turned off and the physical activation forbidden technique is not dissipated. , Unfortunately, he doesn''t know the whereabouts of Tsunade, even if he knows, will Tsunade pass it? Can he collect it? The cold wind took a deep breath, then reduced his mind, and began to observe the Rashomon, which was only 70 meters high. Fire escape-the art of fireball! The cold wind sprayed a fireball into the sky, and the fireball slowly lifted into the sky, bringing a crimson glow, gradually illuminating Rashomon. Rashomon looks very unique. The two door panels are gray with evil grimace and grimace, but only a small part is exposed. You can only vaguely see two pupils full of evil. When you look at these pupils, you will I found this evil spirit watching you too! On both sides of the door panel is a scarlet, anger-like hard substance, which stands up to the sky, and the cold wind touches it, and it is cold and biting. Rashomons uppermost part is an eave, and black tiles and white walls can be vaguely seen under the fireball. On both sides of the eaves, there are black iron bells. The breeze blows, iron bells jingle, the sound is crisp and cold, and it spreads far away in the night. Hearing this sound, the cold wind was stunned, and there was a slight trance in his spirit. When he recovered, the 70-meter-high Rashomon had disappeared. Chapter 312： Stationed at the border Something! The cold wind looked at the long and thick crack left on the ground after Rashomon disappeared, and his heart was quite shocked. The iron bell on the Rashomon gate can shock the spirit. If this iron bell is cut off... Can cut? The cold wind recalled the outline of Sarutobi Hisaki''s spiritism, prop-type spiritism, unless it is a one-time prop, otherwise it cannot stay for long. such a pity. eh, wait! The cold wind suddenly remembered something. Iron bell...This thing can never be a natural thing. In other words, there is... a blacksmith in the **** where Rashomon is located? And judging from the eaves of the white wall and black tiles on top of Rashomon, there are masons in hell? Then the cold wind thought of the five-fold Rashomon in the original Naruto Senjujuma, which was blown up by Uchiha Madara decades ago, but decades later, the triple Rashomon from the psychic of Oshemaru was still intact. of! It can be seen from this that either these blasted Rashomon will recover on their own when they return to hell, or there is more than one group of Rashomon, or there are people in hell, no, there is a ghost repairing Rashomon. The cold wind is more biased towards the latter two. I thought that the ghosts in **** were not easy to mix, and I finally built a few doors and kept being taken by the ninjas of the Ninja world to prevent disasters. slept in the death forest all night, returned to the village in the morning after the cold wind, then disbanded the shadow clone and rushed to the Hokage Tower. In the dressing room of the wild squad, the wild cat and the wild boar Peppa have arrived, but the team leader, Shanzhongzhu, has not arrived. The three of them waited for half of the payment, but they did not expect to wait for the dark eagle to arrive. "Captain!" The three cold winds quickly stood up and saluted. Eagle nodded slightly and said, "Everyone, the Yamanaka Pig has gone to the front line of the Rain Country. From now on, your team will merge with the third and fourth teams to form a new team. Now go to the second training ground to gather." "Yes!" The three of them flickered and disappeared immediately, rushing to the second training ground. On the way, Peppa the Boar said with emotion: "I didn''t expect the team leader to go to the front." "Is it related to the golden glitter leaving the battlefield of the Kingdom of Rain?" Wildcat asked. "Impossible! Although the squad leader''s mysterious technique is very powerful, it is impossible to fill the gap of the golden flash." Peppa the wild boar looked at the cold wind and asked, "Husky, haven''t you acted with the golden flash before? What do you think?" The cold wind nodded: "I think Peppa the Boar is right." The pig in the mountains can''t do it alone. Even if you add Nara Lukisa and Aki Mitsuo to form a pig, deer and butterfly combination, it can only slightly make up for the high-end combat power, and absolutely can''t fill the vacancy of the wave of the water gate. While talking, the three of them have already arrived at the second training ground. Seventeen Anbe has gathered here at this time. "It''s finally here." The captain of the third squad stepped forward and said, "I am Feiyu, the original squad leader of the third squad, and the squad leader of the merged new squad. Please give me more advice in the future." The captain of the fourth squadron also introduced himself: "I am the crow. I am the original captain of the fourth squad. After the merger, I will be the deputy captain. Please advise." "I am a wild cat." "I am a wild boar." "I am a Husky." Hanfeng three quickly said, "please advise." The third and fourth teams also introduced them one by one. The cold wind took a look around and there were a lot of people. For a while, they could only remember Feiyu, the team leader wearing a bird mask, and the deputy team leader wearing a crow mask. Crow, the rest of the four aunts stuffed. "Then, now we will execute the 031 mission." Feiyu looked around at everyone and said, "The content of the mission, stationed at the border of the country of grass! Let''s go!" The words fell, Feiyu flickered and disappeared instantly. The cold wind froze, stationed at the border? Is this mission really... dangerous? Because Iwagaki Village is stuck in the war in the Rain Country, in the original book they will send thousands of Iwanin to pass through the Grass Country to attack the Fire Country next year, followed by the famous Battle of the Shinsubi Bridge. At this time, he is stationed at the border of the country of grass. If he is bad luck, he just hits Qiannaiyanin for a surprise attack. The cold wind really dare not say that he can run away. Leaving Konoha, the cold wind followed Feiyu and the others, rushing to the border between the country of fire and the country of grass five days later. After the war in the Kingdom of Rain broke out, Konohas ninjas stationed here gradually moved into the Kingdom of Rain to fight against Iwano. As the battle became stalemate, more and more ninjas moved to the Kingdom of Rain, thus making the border here. There was a huge vacancy in the line defense that was 300 kilometers long. In order to prevent Iwanobu''s surprise attack, Sarutobi Hitizan urgently dispatched Anbe to garrison. "It looks like we are going to stay here for a long time." Wildcat sighed while taking out the dark log to write a diary. "From today on, this long border will be guarded by all of us, and we can''t let it go for 24 hours!" Division leader Fei Yu solemnly said, "Now I start to allocate..." "Captain Fei Yu!" Han Feng hurriedly raised his hand and shouted. "What''s the matter?" Feiyu looked at the cold wind. Before came, Sarutobi Hizaki raised a mouth with him, saying that the husky is a bit special, so remember to watch him. Fei Yu thinks that Sarutobi Risaki means to let him take care of the Husky. After all, Husky is the youngest ninja in the Anbu! "If you watch 24 hours, I want to be in the dark!" Han Feng said. In order to collect secretly, the cold wind is also fighting. Night owls are night owls. "Yes." Feiyu didn''t think much about nodding directly and then looked at the others, "What about you?" "Listen to the captain''s assignment." "I don''t care about day or night." The others shrugged. Feiyu nodded, and then began to distribute. There are 20 people in the Anbu here, plus Feiyu himself. After allotment, the team leader Feiyu will take charge of ten people during the day, and the deputy captain Crow will take charge of the ten people at night! The border between the country of fire and the country of grass is 500 kilometers long. Among them, the 200 kilometers near the border of the country of rain are still stationed by Konoha ninjas, and further up to the three borders of the country of Takino. The 100-kilometer border is protected by a cold wind and their 20 people. Ten people during the day, an average of one person needs to guard the 30-kilometer-long border, and the same is true at night. The border line assigned by the cold wind is located in the far north, close to the border of Takinokuni. The 30-kilometer border from there is all cold wind alone, and his patrol time is from 9 pm to the next day. Nine in the morning. And the squad leader Fei Yu was the one responsible for patrolling this border during the day. As for the wild boar Peppa and the wild cat, they are all assigned to the daytime, and the border line they patrol is not close to the cold wind, plus day and night stagger, the three people are afraid that there will be no time to communicate in the future. After completing the distribution, everyone set off in pairs. Cold Wind and the team leader Feiyu acted together, and half a day later, they rushed to the center of the three borders of the country of fire, the country of grass, and the country of Taki. "Husky, you can find a place nearby to camp and rest. I will rush back here to work with you at nine o''clock in the evening." Fei Yu said. "I know." Chapter 313： New Years Day for another year After Feiyu left, the cold wind found a dense forest near the river and built a small earthen house with earthen ninjutsu. Then he fell into bed and fell asleep. slept until more than eight o''clock in the evening, and the cold wind checked the time, got busy and separated a shadow clone and asked him to cook for himself. Shadow avatar went into the jungle and caught two pheasants, then under the command of the cold wind, they killed the chickens, plucked their hairs, opened the mouth, broke their belly, and then collected firewood, lighted a fire, barbecued... Seeing that the shadow clone''s face is getting more and more ugly, there is a posture of spitting at the roast chicken, the cold wind hurries to disband the shadow clone, and then take over his job: eat chicken! Around nine o''clock, Fei Yu flashed quickly from deep in the night. "Squad leader, it''s just baked." The cold wind got up and threw the other roast chicken over. "Thank you, I have worked hard for you tonight." Fei Yu said. Hanfeng smiled and said: "Then I''m leaving." Leaving the tuya, the cold wind immediately patrolled south along the border. The 30-kilometer border is 60 kilometers back and forth, which is really long. Under the gentle moonlight, the cold wind took two hours to run back and forth twice, and he was lazy since the third trip. Shadow clone art! boom! In the white smoke, a shadow clone appeared unswervingly. "Sao Nian, godfather!" Cold Wind clenched his fists with both hands and encouraged, "It is up to you to maintain world peace!" "I really can''t do anything with you." The shadow clone could not defy the cold wind''s order, guarding the road with a green face. The cold wind quietly found a hidden place, and then Jieyin used the technique of mist hiding. The night is deep, and the vicinity of the border is already blocked by dense forests. The vision is very poor. With the dense fog drifting, it is almost impossible to reach out. The cold wind hid in the thick fog and raised a fire, the fire was raging, and the thick fog was printed in crimson. Then the cold wind took out a large scroll and started collecting with the fire light. Now far away from Konoha, Cold Wind can''t borrow books from the Anbe Library, and those seals can only be temporarily put on hold. For the remaining five-attribute ninjutsu, Cold Wind plans to collect Thunder Escape! The reason is very simple, Lei Dun restrains the earth to escape! There are only three Thunder Dunjutsu that Cold Wind has collected now, Lei Dun-Earth Walk, Lei Dun-Lei Clone, and Lei Dun-Rao Snake, when faced with all kinds of earth escape, they are really too thin. Therefore, It is imperative to increase the output of Thunder Dunn Jutsu. The cold wind picks and chooses on the scrolls, and soon chooses Thunder Dun-Angry Thunder Tiger, this is the Thunder Dunn Jutsu of B-level training difficulty, which gathers a large number of thunder attribute chakras around itself and forms a whole body winding current Thunder Tiger''s ninjutsu! The attack method is very wild and rude. The cold wind fell in love with it at a glance, and then started to attack it! Collect! The first collection was thrown out, and it undoubtedly failed. The cold wind calmed down, and recorded the Lei Dun-Angry Thunder Tiger seal method, and then collected it again. Unfortunately, it still failed the second time. The cold wind left the third collection technique blankly. still failed. Cold Wind cant accept such cruel facts. "Should we start with D level first?" The cold wind calmed down and put forward a bold guess: If the difficulty level of ninjutsu is compared to mathematics, then elementary school mathematics is grade D, junior high school mathematics is grade C, high school mathematics is grade B, college mathematics is grade A, and graduate students are grade S. . He skipped elementary and junior high schools and collected high school mathematics directly, which was naturally difficult. But if you start to collect elementary school math and junior high school mathematics step by step, and then practice, will high school mathematics become easier to collect? With this conjecture, the cold wind felt much better in his heart. He decided to start collecting from D-class Thunder ninjutsu tomorrow, and practice one after collecting one, striving to master Thunder ninjutsu. Nothing happened all night. At nine o''clock the next morning, the cold wind returned tiredly to his and Feiyu stronghold. There is no way, although the cold wind is lazy, but the shadow clone is very diligent and earnestly patrolling back and forth, so after the shadow clone is disbanded, the feeling of fatigue is pressed into the cold wind''s heart. Back to the base, Fei Yu has already prepared breakfast, it is mushroom stewed chicken soup, the fragrance is tangy! "Squad leader, your craft is better than mine!" The cold wind leaned in and smelled it, and my stomach gurgled. Feiyu smiled and said, "It''s probably because I''m more greedy, so I''m going to the task, remember to finish the soup." said, Fei Yu put on a bird mask, and his figure disappeared in a flash. The cold wind drank the mushroom stewed chicken soup, then walked for half an hour, then fell asleep. When I slept until 6 oclock in the evening, the cold wind became refreshed, and then separated the shadow clone to let him go to jungle jungle and prepare dinner. After that, the cold wind considered whether to practice the physical activation forbidden technique, but this When he was stationed at the border, if suddenly there was a loose Iwanin''passing by'' when the vortex clan''s physique was closed... Forget it, let''s practice Thunder Ninjutsu. So it was exactly nine o''clock, and the cold wind left a roast chicken for the returning Feiyu, then escaped into the night and began the patrol mission. During the period, according to last night''s guess, the cold wind began to collect low-level thunder-dance ninjutsu. As expected, the cold wind let the shadow clone patrol and the body began to practice. In this way, although the patrol and the practice are correct, the consumption of physical strength and energy has also doubled. When I return at nine o''clock the next day, the cold wind is tired, hungry and sleepy, but Feiyu prepared chicken soup today. After the chicken soup, the cold wind became a lot more comfortable, and most of the fatigue of the night was dispersed. Then he went to sleep in the room until 6 o''clock in the evening. The days just passed away. The weather is getting colder day by day, autumn and winter come, the sun is gradually no longer warm, the sky is gradually gloomy, and then it starts to snow, heavy snow, blizzard, the earth is covered with snow, covered in silver, the country of fire and the country of grass The borderline of Mtlnovel was also completely covered by thick snow. Looking into the distance, the vast dense forest surrounding the country of grass is like an endless sea of ??snow There is no other color except white. Looking back, the dense forest of the country of fire is the same. Before I knew it, it was New Year''s Day, which is the last day of the year. Cold wind remembers that last year''s New Year''s Day was in the logistics department of the Sand Ninja Camp, spending time alone with the corpse, and this year is no exception, with nearly two hundred strong men accompanying him. Look at the time in the cold wind. It''s almost seven o''clock. Looking around, the moon is dim, the snowy sea is gray and full of silence, and the shadow clone entered the jungle jungle under the snowy sea, and has not returned for an hour. No way, in such a cold day, the beasts in the forest either hibernate or hide in tree holes to avoid the cold. There are very few activities, so that the cold wind and Feiyus food plummeted, and he did not drink chicken soup for several days. Up! waited until eight o''clock in the evening, before the shadow clone dragged a snow wolf out of the dense forest. Cold Wind doesnt know if wolf meat is good or not, but he can definitely be better than bingliang pills! So he let the shadow clone take care of the snow wolf. As for the fire, it has already been born, otherwise it would be cold! roasted until nine o''clock in the evening, the cold wind roasted the wolf meat, just as Feiyu came back, the cold wind was half divided for him. "Happy New Year, Husky." Feiyu smiled and took off the mask, exhaling a cold breath, and couldn''t wait to bite the hot wolf meat, frowning and unpalatable. The cold wind also took a bite. It was not as good as chicken. It was hard to bite, but there is no way. If you don''t eat it, you can only eat cold ration pills. "Happy New Year, team leader. Then, I will go on guard." The cold wind stretched his waist, nibbling on wolf meat and began to guard. Chapter 314： Mine collecting, naruto Not long after leaving the soil hut, the wolf meat in Cold Wind''s hands was cold. He bite the bullet and ate a few more mouthfuls, and finally shook his head and threw the wolf meat away, and then took out two rations to supplement his strength. The night is getting deeper and deeper, and the cold wind turns back and forth, and there is a heavy snow of goose feathers in the night sky. Looking up, there seem to be countless dust flying in the dim moonlight, covering the sky and the moon. Cold Wind quickly took out a hooded coat from the seal scroll and put it on, then separated the shadow clone and entrusted him with the patrol task. When the cold wind was over, he came to the old place, used the technique of concealing the fog to cover the vicinity, then lit a fire, took out the scroll, and started collecting with the firelight. After nearly two months of hard work, all the D-level and C-level thunder ninjutsu in the scroll have been collected by the cold wind, and now there are only a few B-level thunder ninjutsu left, as for the A-level thunder ninjutsu. Ninjutsu, no one! Cold wind doesnt know if Oshemaru didnt master the A-level Raidun ninjutsu, or he deliberately hid himself and didnt give it to himself, but it doesnt matter which one is. When Kakashi develops Chidori, he will have A-level Raidun ninjutsu. Up. Then the next step is to collect the B-level Thunder Descent Ninjutsu Fury Thunder Tiger. The cold wind silently left a collection. The green ball of light in his mind quickly surged, half-paid past, and calmed down. Cold Wind remembered the previous guess, and immediately walked to the side to practice the various Thunder Ninjutsu collected before. After a while, the blue thunder light from time to time in the dense fog, and the crackling thunder explosion, spread far away under the silent night. Cold Wind refines the Chakra while performing Thunder Run Ninjutsu, and it takes about an hour to finally release all the Thunder Run Ninjutsu he has collected. There are more than one hundred thunder-dance ninjutsu, although they are all low-level, but a large number of thunder-attribute chakras are actually circulating in the chakra meridian system in the body. At this time, the cold wind feels a little bit of numbness and heat in the body, although a little tired, But in good condition, he hurriedly took out the scroll and started collecting. The green blob of light in his mind surged again, and soon a light blue spot was ejected. The cold wind was greatly relieved, and at the same time quickly wrapped the light spot with consciousness. ׶-Angry Thunder Tiger! I closed my eyes and felt the light blue dots of light transmitted to my own road, the cold wind was infused, and my hands began to seal unconsciously. The angry thunder tiger has a lot of prints. With the cold wind dancing with his hands, the only chakra in his body surging rapidly in the meridian system, and then transformed into a thunderous chakra, overflowing from his body surface, exuding a blue color The thunder light crackled and exploded. Under the influence of the cold wind, the thunder light on his body gradually surging, and finally gradually "transformed" into a thunderous tiger, but because of the lack of chakra in the cold wind, this thunder tiger is dim. , And finally disappeared in midair with a crash. A few rays of thunder light accidentally rushed to the cold wind, and they scorched him outside and tender inside. Comfortable! The cold wind trembled a few times, although tired, but physically and mentally happy! Then he looked at the scroll, and there is another chance to gather tonight, and there are two more B-level Thunder ninjutsu, one is Thunder Dun-heavy thunderstorm, which condenses thunder and lightning into a bunch and bursts after hitting the target. Surgery, extremely destructive and aggressive! The other is Lei Dun-Black Panther, which can summon black lightning, forming a Leopard and attacking the opponent. Once it hits, the lightning will spread around, making the opponent painful and unable to move. The cold wind had just collected the angry thunder tiger. This time, it was natural to collect the black panthers. Unfortunately, the collection technique was dropped, and the green light group in his mind was actually not moving. Three collections are used up? The cold wind stunned, and then looked at Lei Dun-heavy thunderstorm. Collect! The green ball of light in his mind suddenly surged. , Hanfeng understood this time. The feeling is that Dashemaru did not master Lei Dun-Black Panther, so the Panther Cold Wind he wrote could not be collected. At the same time, a light blue light spot was ejected smoothly from the green light cluster in my mind. Good luck today! The cold wind happily wrapped the light blue light spot with consciousness, quietly perceiving thunder-dun-heavy current storm, and at the same time refined chakra. After a while, the cold wind began to dance with both hands. As each sign was formed in his hands, the chakras that had just been extracted from the body also flowed quickly, forming thunder-attribute chakras through changes in their properties and converging in his hands. ׶-Heavy current storm! The last sign is over, the blue thunder light in Cold Winds hand lasses forward, looking at it, seven or eight thunder lights entangled in mid-air, forming a thunder beam, which is like a different firework in the dense red fog! Boom! Amidst the roar, a beam of lightning hit a big tree in front of it, and the lightning burst instantly, spreading around the branches, instantly tearing the trunk into seven or eight hideous cracks, exposing the gray-brown tree core inside. The power is not bad. The cold wind sighed, then put away the scroll, sat cross-legged by the fire, and began to refine the chakra. Except for Lei Dun-Black Panther, at this time Cold Wind has collected all the Lei Dun ninjutsu in the scroll, then the next step is to collect... The cold wind refines the chakra while thinking. is collecting soil escape, or fire escape. From the heart, the cold wind wants to extinguish the arrogant fire, and the arrogant fire is extinguished, because these two fire escape ninjutsu are Uchiha Madaras signatures, and they are completely messed up with their power! But from the practical considerations, Cold Wind felt that it was time to collect the soil escape. In this case, even if he meets Iwanoah later, he can first use the thunder escape to destroy the opponent''s soil escape, and then use the soil escape to escape. So the cold wind decided to gather the fire escape! After the new year the days are getting faster and faster. The cold wind, Feather and other members of the team seem to have been forgotten by Konoha, day after day, month after month on this border Patrol, almost don''t know what year it is. The cold wind watched the thicker and thicker snow in the dense forests of the two countries, and watched the snow getting thinner and thinner, watched the withered tree trunks rejuvenate and gave birth to green leaves, watched the ground and wild grasses underfoot, watched the hibernating beasts Bounced into his bowl. Winter comes out of spring, and another three months have passed in a blink of an eye. The scent of chicken broth also permeated in front of Tsuchiya again. At nine o''clock in the morning, the cold wind returned from patrol, smelling the long-lost scent, the whole person seemed to be melted, and rushing over was a big bowl. "I made half a pot, Husky, you drink slowly." Feiyu smiled, then turned around and started to guard. Cold wind I am in a very good mood today, half a pot of chicken soup is left without a drop, and half of the chicken inside has also entered the cold wind belly! "So full" The cold wind touched his stomach, and he slumped on the roots of the tree, basking in the warming sun. Although he was tired, his mood was really good! For the past three months, the cold wind has been collecting fire escape ninjutsu. It was very smooth at the beginning. Both D and C levels were passed at one time. However, after reaching B level, the collection success rate became unstable, especially Uchiha Madara commonly used The two fire escape ninjutsu, the violent fire extinguishing and the violent fire extinguishing were lost, and it took more than half a month for the cold wind to collect them and finally succeed in collecting today! If you have a chance in the future, you must talk to Master Madara to see who is blowing hard and who is good! The cold wind thought lazily, narrowed his eyes and fell asleep in the warm sun. Chapter 315： Throw stones for directions At noon, the sun was getting warmer and warmer, the cold wind leaned against the roots of the tree to sleep soundly, with a slightly open mouth, long breathing, a squirrel leaped from the tree, watching the cold wind slightly opened mouth, two small hands from the bulging mouth He took a pine nut out of his cheek and put it in the mouth of the cold wind. At this moment, the cold wind opened his eyes so fiercely, the sharp gaze frightened the squirrel''s hair burst all over, dropping the pine nuts and rushing up the tree and ran away. The cold wind ignored the little squirrel, resting his hands on the ground, and instantly got up and turned his head to look back. There, a few figures galloped toward this side at an extremely fast speed. The cold wind squinted his eyes. One of them was the team leader Feiyu, and the other two ninjas were wearing grass forehead guards. Grass Shinobi? Could it be... The cold wind suddenly rushed out of my heart. "problem occurs!" Feiyu rushed forward with a solemn tone, "The big thing is not good! The ninjas of Kushinin village have found a large number of Iwanin in their country!" It really is Yanyin Village! Onoki finally dispatched Thousand Iwa Shinobu to attack the Land of Fire. "Squad leader, what are your plans?" Han Feng asked. Although he knew that Iwano would come this year, he didn''t know the specific time. He didn''t expect them to come soon after the beginning of spring. Feiyu solemnly said: "We must confirm Iwanin''s specific movements and find out whether they want to enter the country of rain through the country of grass and attack the back of Konoha Daying, or whether they intend to directly cross the country of grass and invade our fire. country!" The ninja of the country of grass said: "Two, time is running out, we must speed up!" Cold Wind nodded solemnly, but looking at Feather and the two Kushinin in front of me, Cold Wind suddenly felt something was wrong. He moved his heart and said: "Captain Crow, we are divided into two groups. I will inform the deputy captain Feiyu and the other team members on the border line. You go to the country of rain to investigate the things of the Iwanin troops, how about?" ''Feiyu'' nodded: "Okay, that''s it..." The words were not finished, the cold wind had already flashed in front of him with an instantaneous spell, and with a strange punch, he directly smashed his chest! At such a close distance, "Fei Yu" was completely unprepared, his eyes glared with anger. "what?" "what are you doing?!" The two Cao Ren Dajing paled, and stared at the cold wind with unbelievable expressions, with deep guard in their eyes. "I''m really sorry, I turned a blind eye to the one who should cooperate with you." Hanfeng smiled, "Because I''m really not in the mood." The pupils of the two Kushinohina shrank slightly, and they looked at each other for half a fee, before they said gloomily, "How did you... find out?" "Could it be... the crow?" Kuo Ren''s heart moved, and he looked at the lying dead Flying Feather. "Yes, Crow, our team leader is not called Crow at all." Han Feng smiled. "Damn it!" "kill him!" The two grasses endure their anger and become angry, and they kill to the cold wind while holding Kuwu. Melee? Cold wind was overjoyed in his heart, but his face was extremely solemn, and I was not good at close combat. Come over and take a photo with me, but when the two grasses get closer, the cold wind dances with both hands, one after hardening. He smashed his fist directly. ! ! ! Accompanied by the clash of gold and stone, the cold wind fists directly slammed Kuwu away, sending the two Cao Ren directly to see the six immortals in the dull sound. After the death of the person, the transformation skills on the two grasses disappeared instantly. The cold wind stepped forward and saw that it was Iwa Shinobu! As for the flying feathers lying down... The cold wind kicked off his mask. That face was very strange, and his skin was extremely rough. At first glance, he was living in the land of the earth. This luck is really bad. Although it is still unclear whether the thousand Iwanin will pass by the border guarded by the cold wind, since Iwanobu has sent someone to plot against him, this possibility cannot be ruled out. And this Iwanin can transform into Feiyu''s Anbu costume. Obviously they have already seen each other, and they don''t know how the real Feiyu is. The cold wind couldn''t sit still. He first packed the three Iwanin corpses, and then Jieyin separated the shadow clones, and let the shadow clones go to the country of the grass to investigate the movements of Iwanin, while he rushed south along the border. galloping all the way, the cold wind found traces of the battle fifteen kilometers away! Looking at the broken earth flow wall, the Tulong gun, the rock fist, the rock pillar, and the messy scattered blood, the cold wind sank. Captain Fei Yu is besieged! He looked around, and finally found a hidden mark. This is a unique mark on the dark part of Konoha. Some very shallow scratches were added to the bark texture of the tree trunk. Others would only think they saw it. It''s the beast left behind by friction. The cold wind followed the mark all the way carefully, and finally found Feiyu in a tree hole ten miles away. Feiyu''s nest was unconscious in the tree hole, the mask fell aside, the abdomen and arms were all scarred, the flesh was rolled up, and the blood accumulated in the wound, like a pool of blood. The tree cave is sprinkled with the unique spices of Konoha, and it is these spices that cover up the **** smell of Feiyu. The cold wind walked into the tree hole, checked his injury a little, and breathed a sigh of relief. Feiyus injuries are all skin injuries, but because the bleeding was not stopped in time, the cold wind is not sure if Feiyu can hold it! Cold Wind Jieyin separated a shadow clone, letting the shadow clone cast a healing technique to stabilize Feather''s injury, and dealt with his wound. The cold wind first cuts the clothes near the three wounds of Feiyu, then disinfects, applies medicine, and then sutures the wounds with needles and threads. With the perfect level of cold wind surgery, this series of actions took less than ten minutes to complete. Then the cold wind bandaged his wound with a perfect bandage, Until then, Feiyu opened his eyes in a daze, his pupils were a little dilated, as if he couldn''t catch the focusSquad leader? "Cold Wind and Shadow Clone lifted him out of the tree hole, allowing him to bathe in the sun. was stabbed by the sun, and Feiyu became sober a lot. "Husky, it''s you..." Feiyu frowned when he saw the cold wind, "How did you find it?" Hanfeng said: "Three Iwanin changed into you and Kushinin and came to me, but I saw the flaws. After that, I worried about you, so I came all the way." Feiyu frowned slightly, and said with difficulty: "This is not good!" "What''s wrong?" The cold wind was startled. "There are more than 20 Yannin I met, and at least two of them are Shangren. They..." Before Feiyu finished speaking, there was a sudden violent vibration from the ground. The cold wind shrinks his pupils slightly, and he wakes up instantly. The three Iwanin I met were nothing but pebbles to ask for directions. The real Iwanin has been lurking in the ground to follow him! It''s no wonder that I killed the three Iwanin so easily, it is estimated that they are all Xiannin! Damn! Cold Wind regrets a bit, but then thinks about it again, if he doesn''t find him, Fei Yu is afraid that he will bleed and die! "Go away, send the information back to the village!" Feiyu gritted his teeth, "Don''t worry about me, this is an order!" No matter what order or not, Cold Wind picked him up, turned and ran. "Be sure to stop them!" The cold wind said to the shadow clone without looking back. "It''s really embarrassing." Shadow Doppelg?nger frowned, looking at a famous Rock Shinobu drilled out of the ground, dancing quickly with both hands, a trace of blue thunder overflowing from his body... Chapter 316： Shocking power of yellow flash "Lei Dun-Angry Thunder Tiger!!" When a Ming Yan Ren came out of the ground, the cold wind''s shadowy clone had been sealed, and the scattered thunder light overflowing from the body surface had turned into a thunder-split, streaming thunder tiger, and crashed into the sky with a roar. past. "Tudun-Tuliubi!" "Tudun-Tulong Gun!" "Soil Escape-Rock Steal Club!" "Earth Escape-Crack the earth and turn the palm!" As soon as the Thunder Tiger came out, Iwa Shinobu on the opposite side immediately fryed the pot, and all kinds of soil escape ninjutsu frantically blasted towards the shadow clone. The earth broke and sharp stone spears sprang up densely like a forest of thorns, and huge rock clubs smashed into the shadow clone from all directions. The face of ying avatar changed slightly, and without a word, he jumped into the ground that was cracked by the cracked soil and turned his palm. Jieyin escaped into the ground by snorkeling in the soil. At the same time, the angry thunder tiger of the shadow clone also violently slammed into the wall of the earth flow of Yannin. At this moment, the thunder tiger burst, and the blue thunder danced violently, and instantly broke the earth wall into dense cobweb-like cracks. , Lightning spread in the cracks, sweeping in all directions, and the several Yanren who stood a little closer were entangled by the electric current on the spot, their hands and feet twitched, screamed and couldn''t help themselves, and finally foamed at the mouth and fell to the ground. "Earth Escape-Open the earth and dig!" At the same time, an Iwanobu slapped the ground with both palms, changing the terrain in an instant, spraying out the shadow clones under the ground, and at the same time, he said uncomfortably, "So just now that Konoha ninja walked into the tree hole, we should start. , Why have to wait for the other party to deal with the injury?" "Then why didn''t you just say it?" "It''s not because he can''t be sure that there is our goal in the tree hole!" "Don''t worry, they can''t run away!" While talking, more than 20 shameless Yan Ninbo shameless avatars threw a variety of earthen ninjutsu, the earth was cracked into countless cracks, earthen spears pierced in all directions, rock pillars like forests, rock fists like meteorites, There is no place for the shadow clone. Fortunately, Lei Dun restrained the earthen escape. The shadow clone drove Lei Dun''s crazy destruction of the Tulong spear, rock pillar, and rock fist, but in the end it only persisted for half a minute and was killed. "Chasing!" Yi Xing Yan Ren strode forward, and chased in the direction of the country of fire without hesitation while the figure flickered. "Husky, we can''t run away like this." A few miles ahead, Fei Yu, who was lying on the cold wind''s back, turned pale, and said, "Quickly put me down, don''t let me drag you down! Husky, you are an Anbu, you should understand that the mission is the most important thing! You must get information as soon as possible. Back to the village!!!" The cold wind ignored him, running and pondering, the memory of the shadow clone just came back, and the cold wind realized that it was only a matter of time before they were caught up. At this critical moment, the cold wind suddenly appeared, ready to bike to fight the little sheep! The cold wind took a halt, and Kieyin quickly separated a shadow clone with his hands, and then he took out a handful of strange kunai from the ninja bag. Kunai''s handle is engraved with a special technique, it is the **** of the thunder **** Kunai of Bofeng Shuimen! When left from the battlefield of Iwanin, Hao Feng Shuimen did not ask them to return to Kuunai, so the cold wind has been hiding, and it just came in handy today! Seeing this Kuwu, Feiyu''s pupils on Cold Wind''s back shrank slightly: "This is..." "Yellow flash!" Hanfeng smiled and handed the Flying Thunder God Kumu to the shadow clone, and then continued to run with Feather on his back. "Is this all right?" A hint of hope flashed in Feiyu''s eyes. He lay on his back in the cold wind and turned his head and saw that the shadow clone of the cold wind had turned into a blond man with his back facing him in the breeze. I could only vaguely see the other''s blonde hair fluttering slightly, chic and cozy. After a while, more than twenty Iwanin had chased here, like an arrow from the string, but when their eyes touched the man standing on the branch, the Yannin completely panicked! "Yellow flash?!!!" "How is it possible?! Why is he here?!" "Isn''t the yellow flash leaving the country of rain?" "Here...this is the land of fire, idiot!!" "Damn it, why do we encounter yellow flashes?!" At this time, the twenty-odd Yanren seemed to be fertilized mice when they saw a rural cat that had been hungry for three days, and they were frightened and fled. On the spot, more than ten people escaped directly into the ground and ran away. after all! The order of''Anyone encountering Konoha''s yellow flash, immediately give up the mission and escape, the village will not be held accountable.'' The order was issued by the top of Iwanin and has not been cancelled so far, so it is reasonable, reasonable and legal for them to escape. Greed for life and fear of death, let alone hold them accountable! As for the remaining ten famous rock ninjas, they also scattered, or displayed the earth flow wall, or hid behind the big tree, avoiding the yellow flashing sight for the first time, and all shivering without exception! Yellow flashing...No, the shadow clone of the cold wind stood on the tree, and he didn''t seem to expect the situation to change so quickly. I havent even thrown out the kunai, are you so scared that its inappropriate? Ying avatar stood dry on the branch, motionless, the dozen or so famous Yan Ren also did not dare to move at all, for fear of attracting the attention of the yellow flash. After half the payment, the shadow clone finally took out the trait Kunai. The hiding Iwanoo noticed this scene, and his face turned pale for a moment. At that time, five or six Iwas could not bear the pressure and fled directly into the ground. . "Where is your goal?" The shadow clone spoke slowly, with a clear voice, exactly the same as Bofeng Shuimen. "Even if it is the yellow flash, I can''t even imagine that we betray the village!" "Can, can, can die in the hands of the yellow flash, I, I..." "Idiot, isn''t it the yellow flash? There are so many of us, I don''t believe he can..." Before I finished speaking, I saw a handful of Kuwuding inserted half a meter beside him! Nayan Ninja was heartbroken, and his body was cold, as if ten thousand catties of ice rock had frozen him, for a moment he actually lost the ability to control his body. In the next instant, a yellow flash suddenly appeared, and Yikuwu directly cut his neck! Na Yanren''s eyes widened. At this moment, he felt that he was relieved. What **** yellow flashes, what''s so scary? If you have the ability, you will come to **** to kill me again! But then he felt that something was wrong again. The yellow flash had just appeared... It seemed to be... Instantaneous technique? Eh? Just thinking of this, Naiwa Shinobu''s consciousness plunged into darkness. Ying avatar grabbed the special-made Kusanagi and slowly got up and looked around. I don''t know when, the rest of Iwanin had already escaped underground and run, and there was no one left! Iwa Shinobu, who was a hero just now, was ultimately no match for the deterrent power of the yellow flash! Kagefen was shocked in the body and mind: In the heart of Iwabong Mizuno, it can be equated with the **** of death! First, he killed fifty Shangnin in an instant and then under the pursuit of hundreds of Iwanin, he led his subordinates to escape safely, and also killed dozens of them. Such a terrible person, unless the three generations of Tu Ying Onoki personally went off the court, otherwise how can these Iwa Shinobu have the guts to face the yellow flash? The shadow clone did not disband. After all, no one knows whether the Yannin who escaped into the ground actually ran away. He thought for a while, and walked straight to the black, actually ran directly towards the country of grass. I have a yellow flash to investigate Iwanobu''s posture myself. at the same time. The cold wind and Feiyu have also ran farther and farther. Feiyu turned his head to look back from time to time, confirming that Iwanin had not caught up, and there was a sense of amazement in his eyes: "It is a yellow flash, even if it is disguised, it can easily shock more than 20 Iwanin! Husky, save you! Killed me, thank you." "Squad leader, don''t say that, I''m just taking a risk. If it is dismantled, I can only let you down." Han Feng laughed. "You guy, you have to say something like this after you ran away." Feiyu couldn''t laugh or cry, but his eyes were a little moved. After all, Anbu is not the root. Feiyu has his own feelings and can live, so naturally he doesn''t want to die like this. After half an hour, the cold wind suddenly staggered. "What''s wrong?" Fei Yu said nervously. "It''s the shadow clone I separated before." When Cold Wind set off from the stronghold, he once separated a shadow clone into the country of grass to investigate intelligence. It was so dying that he encountered Iwanin''s army! The cold wind said solemnly: "There are about a thousand Iwanin who have approached the border line from the country of grass, and they will be able to cross the border in 20 minutes at most!" Chapter 317： shame! ! After escaping from the border, Cold Wind ran with Feiyu on his back, while separating the shadow clone, letting the shadow clone to notify the other companions on the border. "Husky." After half a salary, Fei Yu suddenly asked, "Is your shadow clone still there?" What he asked was the shadow clone disguised as a yellow flash. The cold wind froze for a while, and said: "The team leader refers to the yellow flash, right? It hasn''t disbanded yet, what''s wrong?" Feiyu solemnly said: "The yellow flashes are very deterrent to Iwanobu, and if he is there, they may be able to temporarily delay their steps." "Procrastination... Thousands of Iwanin?" The cold wind was shocked and immediately overjoyed. If this is the case, then he has done a lot! "Maybe it can be done with the reputation of flashing yellow." Fei Yu said. at the same time. Borderline. The yellow flash stood at the top of a tree, condescendingly looking down at the other end of the border, where more than a thousand rocks gathered together in densely packed, rubbing shoulders, and crowded. But this sea of ??people, at this moment, everyone is silent! After half a salary, there were dense voices in the crowd. "Yellow flash..." "The intelligence did not say that the yellow flash would appear on the border!" "Is it really yellow flash?" "It can''t be wrong, the kunai in his hand...I will never forget it in death!" A Yannin who had participated in the siege of Bofeng Shuimen said in horror. was surrounded and attacked by their Hundreds of Iwanin, but the yellow flash broke through in just a few seconds. After that, they used space-time ninjutsu to enter and exit, completely treating them Hundreds of Iwanin as nothing, which can be called a nightmare! "It took only a moment to kill the yellow flash of fifty Kaminin..." "We have a thousand people, even the yellow flash can''t kill them?" "Who knows... Fifty people in an instant, a thousand people, that is, twenty instants of time..." "It won''t take twenty moments, most of us here are Zhongren, for the yellow flash..." "Stop talking, it''s terrible, is this man a demon?!" "What should I do? Go ahead or retreat?" "What''s the joke, it''s already here, how could it just retreat like this?!" Thousands of famous rock forbearance you say and I say a word, the crowd is boiling, and the noise is too loud. The yellow flash stood on the treetops and looked at them silently, neither talking nor...coughing, nor daring to do it, otherwise it would be exposed directly. Finally, the leader of Iwanin on the opposite side, the elite Shangnindo Taku came out, and shouted, "Yellow flash wave Fengshuimen!" The yellow flashes smiled slightly, and the smile was warm and gentle in the sun, but in the eyes of Qiannaiwa Shinobu, it was simply the smile of death, with chills and scalp numb, Qianginaiwa''s face was full of vigilance and horror. "As of this day, you alone can''t stop us!" Tutuo calmly said, "We have a thousand people, you..." "So what?" The yellow flash interrupted him with a smile. "So, so..." So you still dont hurry up? Dotaku stared fiercely at the yellow flash. The yellow flashing heart moved, slowly raising the special kunai in his hand. "Alert!!!" Tutuo''s eyes changed, and he shouted immediately. In the next instant, Qiannaiwa Shinobu disappeared in an instant, and a series of... "Tudun-Tuliubi!" "Tudun-Tuliubi!" "Tudun-Tuliubi!" "Tudun-Tuliubi!" Boom boom boom... The earth roars, and a thousand earthen walls rise up! "Really..." Spectacular! The yellow flashing light saw this scene, and the corners of his mouth muscles twitched slightly, and he almost couldn''t stop laughing. Fortunately, he controlled his emotions in time with his cold personality. "Indeed!" The yellow flash took a deep breath, and the voice was as clear and calm as before, "I can''t help you in this way, but you have been hiding behind and can''t make any further progress." "Too naive yellow flash!!" Tutuo sneered, "Next, we will use soil diving to cross the border directly from the ground. You can''t stop us at all!" "Really? Just try it." The yellow glitter put away the kunai, and looked at them with a smile on his chest with his arms folded. The blue pupils are full of ease and freehand, like a tourist who has come here in the spring. But the more calm he is, the greater the pressure on Iwa Shinobu! Just as the two sides were in a stalemate, one of the perception ninjas behind the Iwanin army suddenly felt a little strange. He cautiously exposed half of his head from the soil wall, quietly glanced at the yellow glitter, and then retracted his head in horror. "Hey, do you feel something wrong?" Five meters away from the earth wall, another perception ninja spoke softly, When I approached the border, I used perception ninjutsu to perceive the neighborhood, but only perceived a ninja with a middle-level chakra. "The amount of Chakra in the Ninja level? Could it be..." Nayan Shinobu made seals on both hands, and decisively used perception ninjutsu, and soon the details of the yellow flash entered his mind. actually... How can it be Seeing the increasingly angry face of this sensing ninja, the rest of the sensing ninja also Kieyin to perform sensing ninjutsu, and then they became angry, they were angry, and they bravely stood out from behind the earth wall and shrank. More than 900 companions behind the earth wall! "Captain Tutuo! Everyone!! This yellow flash is fake, he is just a forbearance!!!" "Don''t be fooled by him!!" As the ninjas of the Sensing Force shout loudlyIwashinin behind the dirt wall...looking at each other, the companions in the Sensing Department should not lie to them, but after all, the other party is a yellow flash, we should not be in this early stage. Bird out. In the end, it was the leader of Iwanin, Dotaku who stood up, not counting, standing behind the earth wall and dancing with both hands. "Earth Dun-earth dragon bullet!!" Along with the chakra pouring into the ground, the earth in front of the soil wall shattered in an instant, revealing a huge earth dragon head, and then spitting mud and stone bullets towards the yellow flash of the treetop. The mudstone bullet was extremely fast, whizzing in the air, and suddenly fell on top of the yellow flashing head. There was a weird smile on the yellow flashing face, but he did not hide, just stood there and let the mud bomb hit. boom! The moment the mudstone bullet hit the yellow flash, the latter turned into smoke and dissipated. Only the special kunai quickly fell from the top of the tree, seeming to laugh at their stupidity. "Shadow clone?!!!" Tutuo''s face sank, and a hateful expression of anger and anger was added, "Really cheated..." He turned his head to look straight at the sensing unit at the rear of the troop, swearing, "Blame you idiots and idiots! Why haven''t we found anything unusual until now?! A thousand ninjas were actually frightened by a shadow clone of Zhongnin , Shame, this is the shame of Yanyin Village!!!" Amidst the scolding, not only the ninja who perceives the troops, the other Iwanin also bowed their heads in shame. At the same time, a fire of shame arose in the hearts of more than a thousand Iwanin, who secretly vowed to pretend to be a yellow flash. The **** who deceived them will take a big deal and let go of their hatred! Chapter 318： Shinsubi Bridge Project The moment the yellow flash dissipated, the cold wind body received the memory, and it was so sour that it was not unnecessarily sour. Although it was the reputation of the Bofeng Water Gate that deterred Qianmei Yanren, it did not prevent the cold wind from being so crooked. told Feiyu about this, Feiyu immediately said that he wanted to take credit for the cold wind, and he couldn''t stop it! Cold Wind is a little guilty, what if he let Zhengzhu Bo Feng Shui Men know... Would you be embarrassed to be his guard in the future? At the same time, another shadow clone of the cold wind finally rushed to the border guarded by the rest of Anbe, and then signaled Iwanin''s invasion. After a while, the Anbu who was guarding this border rushed over. The shadow clone did not remember the code of this Anbu, but told them about the invasion of Qianmei Iwanin, and told them to evacuate quickly and notify the guard to guard the next border. Companion on then the shadow clone disbanded. Time passed, and the intelligence of Qianmei Iwanin''s invasion through the country of grass spread quickly across the border, and then reached Konoha at an extremely fast speed! Huoyinglou. meeting room. Sarutobi Hizaki, Shunto Koharu, Mito Menyan, and Shimura Danzo are having an emergency meeting on Iwanin invasion. "A thousand Iwanin, I didn''t expect that Iwanin could send so many ninjas!" Menyan Mito sighed, and then asked, "Did Kushinin village send ninjas to remind us?" "It should have been killed by Iwanin." Sarutobi Hizen smoked a cigarette and said, "But in the future battle, you can ask Kushinin for help." "All the ninjas stationed at the border of the country of Kusaka add up to less than a hundred people. Even if you add Kushinoh, you can''t resist Qianmei Iwato!" Danzo narrowed his eyes and said, "The village must send support!" Menyan Mito pushed the frame on the bridge of his nose, and said: "Now we are one enemy three. The pressure on the Yunnin battlefield and the Iwanin battlefield is still very high. Only on the Kirinin battlefield, the Uchiha and Hyuga clan have already occupied Considerable advantage, and sent the young Naka and Shimano back to the village, but even so, we can''t draw out an army of ninjas that can withstand the thousand Iwanin, unless the Anbe and the roots..." "Stupid!" Danzo is awe-inspiring, "Anbe''s duty is to guard Hokage, protect the top, assassinate the enemy, spy on intelligence, torture spies, and use it to resist Chinami Iwanin positively? Don''t be kidding! As for the roots, there are too few manpower, I''m really sorry." Mito Menyan frowned slightly. He didn''t know the specific combat power of the dark part and the root part. Seeing Danzo''s answer so quickly, he had to turn his head and look at Sarutobi Hizen. Sarutobi spit out smoke and nodded slightly. After the war began, Sarutobi Hiichi kept sending Anbu to the front line to assassinate the enemy''s high-level people, which was very costly. After Onomaru went to the front line, he sent a hundred Anbu to follow in one go, and almost drew a third of Anbu''s manpower! And of these 100 Anbes, only fifty people came back, and not long after they came back, they followed Bofeng Shuimen to the Land of Rain. They always supported the front line and did not return. After that, he transferred a part of the Anbu to support the Yunnin battlefield. Half a year ago, Sarutobi Hisaki sent another 20 Anbe to guard the border of the Grassland. In addition to the Anbe sent to the border of other small countries, the remaining Anbe can only stick to Konoha now, and it is really impossible to mobilize. Confronting the manpower of Chinina Iwanin. As for the roots, to be honest, Sarutobi Hitizan didn''t know the details, so he turned to look at Danzo. But Danzo did not give Sarutobi a chance to ask questions, and directly proposed: "I suggest sending Oshemaru to the frontier to support the front line! Although Oshemaru has only one person, he is strong enough to destroy a small country and should be able to withstand Qiannina Iwanin. !" Sarutobi cut his brows and frowned, and his attention was instantly shifted by Danzo. "Oshe Maru..." Although Anbe no longer monitors Oshamaru, Sarutobi Rischi has designated Hafengshuimen as the heir. If Oshamaru is allowed to enter the front line to gain merits, the competition of the four generations of Naruto may have huge variables. This is not Sarutobi Rischi. Want to see. Turning to bed, Xiaochun turned his head to look at Sarutobi Hi-Zan, and said, "Hi-Zhan, what do you say." Sarutobi Rizen shook his head, then put down his pipe, and said, "Compared to Dashemaru, I prefer yellow flashes." "Does the yellow flash?" Mito Menyan nodded, "Yes, although Oshemaru is one of the three ninjas, for Iwanin, the shocking power of the yellow flash is obviously greater than that of Oshemaru." "Isn''t Bofeng Shuimen going to support the Yunren battlefield?" Danzo was unwilling, and said in a deep voice, "If he is removed, what should Yunren battlefield do? The son of the third generation of Raikage and the eight-tailed man Zhuli, this The combination can not be defeated by a large number of people." The words fell, a ninja dressed as an Anbe suddenly appeared in the meeting room, kneeling on one knee, and shouted: "Master Naruto, there is the latest information from the front line!" Sarutobi Rizen''s face tightened, and he took the scroll and opened it, and after a while, he showed a gratifying smile. "What''s the matter?" Tuan Zang frowned, don''t know why, every time he saw Sarutobi smile, he got angry. "It''s information from the front line of Yunnin." Sarutobi Rizen handed the scroll to Danzo and smiled, "Ai, the son of three generations of Raikage, and the eight-tailed pillar Rabbi have temporarily retreated." "What? What happened?" Mito Menyan''s eyes widened. "It''s Water Gate." Sarutobi Rizen smiled and looked at Danzo, "This way, it should be fine." Humph! Danzo snorted and handed the scroll to Mito Menyan. "So that''s it After reading the information, Mito Menyan smiled, "Bao Feng Mizumon even drew with the brothers Ai and Kirabi, it is a yellow flash! " "Although it is only temporarily repelled, it should give us more time." Turning to bed, Xiaochun also turned his head and glanced a few times, and then he muttered, "Since everyone has decided to send a yellow flash to support the border, let''s make a plan first! Sun Slash, do you have any plans?" Humph! Danzo couldn''t help groaning again. Sarutobi Hitoshi ignored him, and slowly said, "Mizumi is good at speed. It is a bit difficult for him to face Chinaiwa Shinobu, so he has to start from behind. "The rear? That''s right! Destroy the logistics supply channel of Iwanin troops!" Menyan Mito''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help but continue following Sarutobi''s thoughts, "The supply road is broken, this group of Iwanin army is rootless wood, then let the yellow flash carry the border line The ninjas keep consuming the Iwanin army, and they will soon be able to defeat them!" Turning to sleep, Koharu nodded repeatedly, and immediately turned out the map of the country of grass, "Then, Iwanin''s supply channel is..." "Shen Wubi Bridge!" After Qianmei Iwanin invaded the border, he immediately divided his troops into two groups. A small group of ninjas expanded their battles from north to south, completely occupying the 500-kilometer border between the country of fire and the country of grass, while a large army drove straight in. Watch them. In his posture, he wanted to attack Konoha directly! ! The news spread, and because of the cold wind warning, all the Anbu and the other Konoha ninjas who had left the border were evacuated, but they had no choice but to reunite and try to stop the Iwanin army. Chapter 319： Rebellious Kakashi In a small alcove thirty miles away from the border between Huo and Cao, there are 20 Anbes including Cold Wind, Flying Feather, Crow, Wild Boar Peppa, Wild Cat, and more than 70 others who were removed from the border. Ninjas are gathering here at this time. Feiyus injury has been nearly half healed, but he still has the power to fight high-intensity battles. "Now that the border has completely fallen, Iwanin is now planning to attack the village directly. What do you guys say?" Peppa the wild boar asked, "Is it waiting for the village''s support or to stop Iwanin immediately." "The village may no longer be able to send support..." "But we are too reluctant to stop Iwanin''s army!" "Yes, you are all Anbu elites, but many of us are Zhongren who have only recently been promoted, and some of them are even Xiannin. Let us stop the Iwanin forces to die!" "But, no matter what, we can''t just wait and die!" The crow waved and interrupted everyone and said, "Since I can''t directly stop the Iwanin troops, why not attack the Iwanin troops on the border and force the Iwanin troops to come back?" "Will Iwa Shinobu be fooled?" "If we can re-occupy the border, then the Iwanin troops who attacked Konoha will be embarrassed all the time. They will definitely return to the border!" "and many more." Cold wind frowned, and suddenly said, "Iwa can''t be stupid, he must know this too, maybe... they may have deliberately pretended to attack the village, but actually wanted to lead us out and wipe it out in one fell swoop." Everyone looked at each other. "Husky makes sense." Feiyu nodded, "But even so, we have to attack the border, otherwise if Iwa Shinobu drives to attack the village, the situation will be irreversible!" "It is difficult for us to retake the border." "Lets contact Kushinin Village. Kushinin is our Konoha ally. They should be able to help us a little bit." "I don''t count on Kushinin, because Qianna Iwashin passed through the country of grass. They didn''t even give the slightest warning. It''s too much!" "I haven''t healed from my injury and can''t participate in the war, so let me go to the country of grass and contact Kushinin." Feiyu said. "We made a little movement to attract Iwano on the border, so that Captain Feather can enter the country of grass safely." The sound in the small col was gradually extinguished, and soon, black afterimages sprang from the depths of the small col and went straight to the border. at the same time. Konoha, something terrifying happened! Twelve-year-old genius Sao Nian Kakashi is officially promoted to Shangnin! After coming back from the sand ninja camp last year, Kakashi retreats to develop Chidori, and then participates in the ninja selection, refreshing the age of Konoha''s youngest ninja ever! When the news broke, the civilians in the village were shocked. In their eyes, the appearance of a twelve-year-old Shangren during the war was a huge auspiciousness, especially when the news that Kakashis teacher was a yellow flash wave Fengshuimen After coming out, the villagers are going to boil. "As expected, Master Bofeng Shuimen, he can actually train a twelve-year-old Shangnin!" "There is no way, after all, Kakashi''s teacher is the yellow flash that instantly kills fifty Shangnin." "Kakashi is really lucky to be a disciple of Yellow Flash." "Hey, did you hear that, Yellow Flash defeated the son of three generations of Raikage and Juli Yao in the battlefield of Yunnin!" "Of course, it is Konoha''s yellow flash after all!" "Awesome!!" "As long as there is a yellow flash, no matter if it is Yunnin, Iwanin, or Mizunin, none of them are Konoha''s opponents!" Kakashi was walking down the street, listening to the comments of these villagers, his eyes were a bit speechless: Teacher Watergate''s reputation is too loud, it always feels that someone is secretly contributing to the flames. Kakashi groaned and entered the Naruto Tower, and got the official Shinobu certificate from Sarutobi Hi-Zan! "Kakashi, congratulations on your official promotion to Shangnin!" Sarutobi Hizen solemnly handed over the Ninja Ninja card and a certificate to Kakashi, and smiled, "Where leaves fly, fire is also..." "Thank you." Kakashi coldly accepted the Ninja card and the certificate, and he didn''t have a lot of favor with Sarutobi. Because when his father committed suicide, the Hokage-sama who was preaching about the Will of Fire did not appear in time to prevent the tragedy from happening. Kakashi is sensible, and of course he wont be angry with Sarutobi because of this, but he also doesnt have a good impression on things like Will of Fire. So that when Sarutobi Hitoshi was eloquent and planned to instill the will of fire in Konoha''s youngest Shinnin, the latter turned directly, leaving Sarutobi Hitachi with a thin back. "Wait" Sarutobi stared dryly at Kakashi''s back disappearing in the door of the office, smiled bitterly and shook his head, then took out his pipe and lit it, and took a hard breath. Kakashi drooped his eyelids and walked down the Hokage Tower, unexpectedly hitting the yellow flash that had just returned from the Yunnin battlefield. "Mr. Watergate?" Kakashi raised his eyelids, "Are you back from the battlefield?" "Just came back from the front line." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled, "Kakashi, I heard that, congratulations, you have officially become Shangnin." "Well" Kakashi turned his head a little shyly, "There is still a big gap with Ms. Watergate." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and shook his head, and said, "I will meet Master Naruto first, and I will gather at the first training ground in half an hour." Kakashi''s heart moved: "Is there a mission?" Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and nodded. "Understand." Kakashi''s eyes lit up, and the flicker disappeared instantly. walked up to the Hokage Tower, Hafeng Mizuno pushed open Sarutobi''s office. "Hokage-sama, I''m back." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled. "Mizumi, it''s really hard for you to keep you running back and forth in several battlefields." Sarutobi Rizen put down his pipe with emotion on his face. "No, as a ninja in the village, this is what I should do." Hao Feng Shui said, "Naruto-sama, this mission..." Sarutobi Rizen immediately took out a scroll and said: "Shenwubi Bridge Project!" Bofeng Shuimen took the scroll and read it, and slowly said: "The supply to destroy Iwanin must be Taoshen Wubi Bridge, and then support the border line... I see." "According to your request, I have asked Daito and Lin to call Konoha back. This meeting should have reached the first training ground. As for Kakashi..." Sarutobihiro frowned slightly. "I just notified him!" Bo Feng Shui said, "Then, I will leave first." The first training ground. When Kakashi arrived here, he realized that Taito and Lin were there. "What, why are you here?" Kakashi''s eyelids drooped, and he glanced with disgust. "Kakashi, don''t do that." Lin carried a big schoolbag, and she blushed when she saw Kakashi appeared. "Hmph, I''m not here to wait for you, don''t think about it stupid Kakashi!" He turned his head arrogantly. "Isn''t you an idiot? Crybaby." Kakashi looked lazily at Dai Di. was furious with the soil, he most hated others saying he loves to cry, no, he hates Kakashi''s look at him the most! "I look down on others because I''m a genius, saying that others are idiots and crying people all the time, Kakashi, you are the most annoying!" Kakashi stared at Kakashi with a muddy blush and a thick neck. "What did you say, I..." Kakashi frowned to refute, but Lin interrupted. "Okay, don''t make any noise, everyone is a squad companion." Lin persuaded, worried and helpless. "Lin...you are too partial to earth." Kakashi complained very dissatisfied, "Today is also a very important day for me." "Yeah, today...Kakashi, congratulations!" Lin smiled. "Congratulations? Congratulations what?" He frowned. "Take the soil, you idiot!" Lin stared at the soil with hatred for iron and steel. Taitu wanted to refute, but when he came into contact with Lin''s big watery eyes, he was a little panicked, looking around, looking for something to divert his attention. just now. The feng shui gate came in an instant: "Have a long time, Kakashi, bring soil, Lin!" When the three of them saw Bo Feng Shuimen, they stopped making noise: "Ms. Shuimen!" "It is an important task to gather you this time!" Bo Feng Shuimen solemnly said, "Because the task is urgent, so I will tell you the details on the road, now, let''s go!" Chapter 320： Earth Stone Dragon On the green grass, the spring breeze was blowing, and the grass under his feet buckled in the wind, stroking the ankles of the four Bofeng Shuimen. Feng Shuimen walked in the middle, and after clarifying the reasons why Qianmei Iwanin assaulted the border line and invaded the land of fire, did he reveal his mission. "The mission this time is to destroy the Iwanin supply key Taosami Bridge, and then support the companions on the border, so..." Bo Feng Shuimen said in a deep voice, "Due to consideration of the timeliness of the mission, I decided to separate with Kakashiban." "Kakashiban? Split up?" He looked at Bo Feng Shuimen in a puzzled manner. "Don''t you know, bring soil?" Bo Feng Shuimen smiled, "From today onwards, Kakashi is the same as me." "That is to say..." An unpredictable premonition suddenly surged in the heart of the earth. "Well, Kakashi is the captain, and you and Lin form a team. I will act alone." Bofeng Watergate explained. "Tao, didn''t everyone discuss that Kakashi would give him a gift when he became a formal Shinobu?" Lin turned to look at Daito. hummed with soil: "Four aunts plug, forget it!!" "My gift is this special kunai!" Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and threw the kunai engraved with the flying thunder **** technique to Kakashi, and said, "Although it is a bit heavy and the shape is a bit strange, it will be very smooth if you are used to it." "Thank you." Kakashi took over the special kunai, and the start was really heavy, one third heavier than usual kunai. "Kakashi, my gift is..." Lin smiled and took out a small ninja bag from the schoolbag on the back, and said, "Special medical kit for personal use! I have all improved it for ease of use." "Thank you." Kakashi took the medical kit, then turned his head, a pair of blind eyes looked at the dirt with no emotion. The muscles at the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, pretending not to see it. Kakashi stretched out his hand expressionlessly. took the soil and furious instantly, "You...what do you mean by this hand?!" Kakashi stared at Kakashi without saying a word, and his eyes under the protective goggles stared at Kakashi fiercely. When the atmosphere became more and more awkward, Kakashi turned his head expressionlessly and continued. Forward. breathed a sigh of relief, but inexplicably felt that he owed Kakashi. Damn, why do I feel this way! "Kakashi, bring soil, Lin, will speed up." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled, and then dashed on the grass with a little tiptoe. the border of the country of fire. Cold wind, Peppa the wild boar, and nearly a hundred Iwatotoro gathered in a dense forest at the moment, and the border between fire and grass is in front. "Husky, can you perceive Iwanobu?" Peppa the wild boar looked at the cold wind. The cold wind shook his head. He had already performed Perception Ninjutsu just now. Within two kilometers, except for them, there is no half of the creatures with Chakra. But if Iwa Shinobu hides in the ground, the cold wind''s perception ninjutsu can''t do anything. "I''ll try it!" Fei Yu said. "No, we are not sure if it is safe yet." Crow said, "If the Husky''s guess is correct, then a thousand Iwanin may be hiding on this border waiting for us!" "This border is five hundred kilometers long, our luck won''t be so bad, and we will directly hit their large forces?" A Konoha ninja whispered. "Don''t be afraid of 10,000, just in case, I will try with the shadow clone first!" Cold wind seals on both hands, and directly separates out a shadowy clone, "I''ll leave it to you." Ying Chibi had a cold face, nodded, turned and rushed out of the dense forest, and went straight to the border. Nearly a hundred pairs of eyes looked at the shadow of the shadow clone. Soon, the shadow clone rushed to the border, and then directly crossed and plunged into the vast dense forest of the country of grass. "Safe?" Fei Yu looked at the cold wind. The cold wind shook his head slightly, and calmly said: "No accident happened temporarily." As soon as the cold wind finished speaking, he was hit in the face by the shadow clone. Crack! ! rumbling~~~ The vast dense forests of the country of grass suddenly heard a series of thunder sounds, deafening! "What happened?" "Did I discover Iwano?" Everyone turned to look at the cold wind. The cold wind is also dumbfounded, the shadow clone has not dissipated yet, he doesn''t know the specific information there. At this moment, the cold wind''s pupils shrank slightly, but the shadow clone over there disbanded on its own. "So it''s the art of reflecting fish in the earth!" The cold wind received the memory of the shadow clone, and instantly leaked domineeringly, saying, "Iwa Shinobu uses this technique to hide in the soil to observe the movement of the ground, and my shadow clone forced him out with thunder." "Then what?" everyone asked. The cold wind looked at Feiyu, and said, "That Yannin should have sent the information, but I can''t be sure if Iwanobu''s army is nearby." "In other words, even if there is a large army of Iwanin nearby, it will take a while to arrive." Crow''s eyes lit up and said, "Everyone, launch an attack immediately and try to make a big movement to attract Iwano''s attention, so that Feather can safely enter the country of grass!" "Yes!" The words fell, and nearly a hundred ninjas rushed out of the dense forest and went straight to the border. "Use thunder to escape ninjutsu!" crossed the border line, the cold wind immediately yelled, then both hands knotted, and both palms slapped on the ground, "Lei Dun-go!" Crack... Thunder burst, dozens of thunder rays spread from the palm of the cold wind along the ground, but Iwanin was not exploded. The other Konoha ninjas who have mastered the Thunder Dancing Ninjutsu also dispersed, using thunder evacuation in all directions-walking and frantically demining. A wave of Lei passed by, and soon two Iwanin were forced out of the ground, and then surrounded and strangled by the remaining Konoha ninjas! At the same time, Feiyu rides on the thunder and cracks, quickly penetrates the vast dense forest of the country of grass, and flees away. About ten minutes later, more than twenty Iwanin rushed from the border line, brazenly launched an offensive against the cold wind! Hanfeng and the others are overjoyed. There are nearly a hundred people on your side. How about twenty or so Yannin dare to rush to die? Complete you! Konoha ninjas screamed and killed them, and then ran back faster in the next instant. "Earth escape-earth stone dragon!" "Earth escape-earth stone dragon!" "Earth escape-earth stone dragon!" More than twenty huge ferocious stone dragons broke out of the ground, UU reading roared in mid-air, and rushed to Konoha Ninja. "Unexpectedly, they can simultaneously activate such a powerful ninjutsu..." "These Iwa Shinobu are definitely not ordinary characters!" "Run!" Nearly a hundred Konoha ninjas left the border and ran towards the country of fire. The cold wind ran and ran and suddenly felt a sharp breaking through the air from behind. Looking back, I saw that among the many stone dragons flying in the sky, there was a fierce stone dragon that shot straight at him, that huge. The dragon''s head banged down like a meteorite. Tigers dont show off their might, you treat me as a water escape ninja! The cold wind danced with anger, his hands turned into afterimages and quickly sealed. With the rapid formation of one by one in his hands, a large number of chakras in the cold wind body rushed through the meridian system, forming thunder chakras through changes in nature, and finally gathered in his hands, turning into dazzling thunder. "Thunder Dun-Heavy thunderstorm!" With the completion of the last sign, the blue thunder light in Cold Wind''s hand lased forward, and more than 20 fierce thunder lights entangled in the air, forming a dazzling thunder beam, which hit the head of the dragon dragon. Boom! ! Thunder burst, the head of the stone dragon was instantly shattered by lightning, and then more than twenty lightning rays spread wildly along the body of the stone dragon. The azure blue thunder light broke the stone dragon into countless broken stones like a meat grinder and scattered them all over the ground. perfect! The cold wind bravely brought a bag of salt for himself, then a little on his toe, flashing away in an instant, followed by the crow and others, and quickly evacuated the border. Chapter 321： Konoha-Dance of Thunder After escaping the border, Cold Wind and the others found that Iwa Shinobu behind them had been chasing him! "What should I do? If you don''t get rid of them, I will attract Iwanin''s troops!" "Isn''t it our goal to attract the Iwanin troops?" "But we can''t stop the Iwanin army. If the Iwanin army arrives, everyone will die here! Then Iwanin can invade the village without any scruples!" "It''s better to kill them all!" The cold wind is eager to try, "This will attract the attention of the Iwanin troops, and we don''t have to worry about being found by the Iwanin troops!" "No! Although our number is more than four times as many as theirs, don''t forget to remove the nineteen people from your Anbu. All of us are Zhong Ren, X Ren, and we absolutely can''t fight hard!" Konohas combat power is tight nowadays, and they can only arrange for these immature ninjas to garrison the border, so their 70-plus ninjas only garrison the 200-kilometer border, while the cold wind and their 20 Anbes have to garrison 300-kilometers. Border. As for the combat power of the veteran Zhongren and above, it is natural to go into the frontal battlefield. "You may not believe it..." The cold wind glanced at the wild boar Peppa, the wild cat, and the other masked Anbu. Although the Anbu are elites, most of them are elite ninjas, and there is still a gap between the special ninjas. Forget it, let''s not say it. But... if the cold wind can get close, with the strange power, the mysterious Konoha Swordsmanship and Kusana sword... The cold wind began to stir. A group of Konoha ninjas are running fast in the dense forest while discussing countermeasures, but Iwa Shinobu behind is getting closer and closer! at last. "Earth Escape-Crack the earth and turn the palm!" Two Iwanin palms slapped the ground, the majestic chakra tearing the earth instantly, two huge cracks instantly extended to the feet of the cold wind and others. Helpless, the cold wind and the others had to jump to avoid the cracks under their feet, but the speed slowed down, immediately giving the back Iwanin a chance to continue the attack. "Tudun-Tulong Gun!" The ground roared, and densely packed sharp stone guns rose from the ground, covering the ground under the feet of the Konoha ninjas! "Soil Escape-Rock Steal Club!" One by one, hard rock sticks "grow" from the ground, and are shot by Iwanin like a javelin. "It doesn''t make sense to run anymore!" Crow shouted coldly, "We can only fight back!" "Wind escape-a breakthrough!" "Wind escape-a breakthrough!" Two masked Anbu made seals in the air, and a hurricane blew away all the oncoming rock sticks. "Lei Dun-Thunder Burst!" The cold wind was also forming seals in the air, and the thunder-attribute Chakra gathered in his hand and threw it directly into the stone spear forest below. Click! ! In the harsh thunder burst, countless azure blue thunder lights wandered along the sharp stone guns at high speed, destroying crazily. The other Konoha ninjas also took action, destroying all the sharp stone guns everywhere. After waited for everyone to land steadily, Iwa Shinobu rushed to the front. At this moment, even if he didnt want to, he could only fight with Kuwu! "Go!" The crow gave a cold cry, and immediately led a dozen Anbu rushed over, the cold wind also rushed out quickly, and at the same time, he pulled out the Kusanaru sword from the seal scroll. Grass Naruto sword blade is long and narrow, about **** wide, in the fine sunlight in the forest, it reflects the harsh cold light! "Tudun-Tulong Gun!" "Earth escape-earth dragon bullet!" "Earth escape-earth stone dragon!" Seeing the Konoha Ninja approaching, more than twenty Iwatoto shattered one after another, and then each sealed their seals and showed their earthly escape to the crowd. The cold wind flickered, and the dynamic vision was dangerous and dangerous to avoid the Iwanin and the earth. The equidistant Iwanin was only 30 meters away. He immediately performed the body instant instant technique, and a flash appeared directly in front of a Iwanin. A sneer appeared at the corner of Naiwa Shinobu''s mouth, and his mouth opened and closed gently: "I''m sorry, I am better at physical skills than ninjutsu!" The words are over, Na Yanren''s hands are sealed, and he has already used the hardening technique, and his fists are like steel rocks, slamming into the cold wind''s head. The cold wind also showed a smile: "The same for me!" Iwanin was stunned. In the next instant, the Kusanaru sword in Cold Wind''s hand turned into a shadow in mid-air under the strange power, and cut off Iwanin''s fist like a rotten one, followed by a violent breaking air! "Ahhhhh!!!" Na Yan Ren was cut off by a sword with both fists. The intense pain combined with the shocking visual impact immediately broke through his heart and couldn''t help but scream. The cold wind had no time to make up for the sword, so he quickly cast the instantaneous technique, and appeared in front of another Iwanin in an instant. He reapplied the same technique and used strange power to drive the Kusanaru sword. The clear blade was like a clear spring, and it was fleeting in midair. ! The long and narrow blade cut through Iwanin''s body recklessly, and under the strange force, the cold wind cuts the Iwanin to pieces without much resistance! "what?!" nearby Iwa Shinobu finally reacted, his complexion changed drastically, and he dodged around him quickly to prevent being approached by the cold wind. Seeing this scene of the cold wind, his face became slightly dark, and he was lucky enough to approach an Iwanin with a instant technique, but that Iwanin did not stand against the cold wind at all. As soon as he appeared, Iwanin immediately flashed and disappeared. are not fools. Cold Wind sighed secretly in his heart, but with the help of strange power and Kusanaru sword, he let Yan endure death and death, and he made blood! Besides, he hasn''t actually battled Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship at the Profound Level! At the same time, Konoha''s melee ninjas finally arrived, and instantly fought with Iwanin. Relying on the advantage of numbers, Konoha ninja separated the Iwanin in twos and threes, but the battle situation was not very satisfactory. These Iwanin were special tops who had experienced many battles. After the initial adaptation, they immediately became powerful and powerful. With just a breath, seven or eight Konoha ninjas have already died on the spot. Wildcat, Peppa, and the other two Anbe besieged an Iwanin, and she kept performing illusions to interfere with Iwanin. Xia Follower''s Art! Fox''s heart tricks! The art of seeing the fall! One by one, I would like to lose money to Iwanin Iwanin was determined, but while resisting the dark assault, while resisting the illusion, after a long time, he finally revealed a trace of flaws and was headshot by Peppa the wild boar. But Iwanobu''s Iwaken also broke the two ribs of Peppa Boar at the same time! "Wild boar!" The wild cat supported Peppa the wild boar with a worried expression. "Don''t worry about me!" The wild boar did not dare to breathe, suppressing the pain in his chest, and let the wild cat continue to interfere with other Iwanin with illusion. "Konoha Ryu-Dance of Thunder!" On the other side, the cold wind saw the battle situation becoming more and more unfavorable for his side, and immediately opened up. The cold wind poured a lot of thunder attribute chakras into the grass naruto sword, and the long and narrow blade suddenly burst out with a dazzling blue thunder light, which circulated endlessly on the blade like an earthworm. The cold wind had a little toe, and his body flashed 20 meters away. The Kusanaru sword that turned into a''thunder blade'' rubbed a 20-meter long blue sword in the air. It was cut fiercely by four Konoha ninjas. The besieged Iwanin body. "Konoha Ryu Swordsmanship?!" Seeing Thunder Blade''s face changed instantly, Na Yanren flashed and fled, and the cold wind sneered. Under the thunder dance, his speed would increase greatly. Na Yannin flashed for more than 100 meters and still couldn''t get rid of the cold wind. Hanging the blade of thunder over his head like the sword of Dasmok! With such a short distance and such a fast speed, Iwanin couldn''t perform an attack-type soil escape against the cold wind at all, but he had no choice but to fight hard, "Soil escape-petrification!!" The majestic earth attribute Chakra turned into a hard stone skin on his body, touching like a rock, and the next lightning blade suddenly came! Chapter 322： Tragic battle 1 oom! ! ! At this moment, the thunder burst, Kusanaru sword slashed on the left shoulder of Iwanin Petrochemical with a violent thunder light. The fine blue thunder and lightning were like densely packed little snakes, and it swept Iwanin all over! At the same time, the blade of the Kusanaru sword is like no one, under Iwaki''s unbelievable gaze, it directly slashes the petrified skin, cuts off the bones of the left shoulder, and smashes to the ground like a broken bamboo! "How can it be?" Yannin''s pupils shrank, and the vitality inside his body spouted from the left side like a fountain of blood, and the light in his eyes gradually dimmed until it went out. "So strong!" "Is Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship so terrible?" The Konoha Ninja who was besieging the Iwanin was standing a hundred meters away, and was shocked, looking at the two corpses of Iwanin on the ground still entwined with lightning. The cold wind did not stop, while refining the chakra crazily, perform the thunder dance again! Lei Dun originally restrained the earth to escape, coupled with the sharpness of the Kusanaru sword, once hit by the Thunder Dance, Iwanin''s stone skin would be split in two no matter how hard it is! Thunder Dance! Thunder Dance! The cold wind performed the dance of thunder twice again in one breath, only this time only one Iwanin was killed, and the other Iwanin was a thief tall, but the speed was fast and slippery. The cold wind relied on the thunderbolt. Wu''s acceleration couldn''t catch up with the other party. After performing thunder dance three times in a row, the chakra of the cold wind is finally exhausted! No way, the cold wind used a shadow clone on the border, and Chakra was directly halved, and then he was chased by Iwanin, and cast a B-level ninjutsu thunderstorm-heavy thunderstorm, and now there are three consecutive mysterious woods. Ye Liu swordsmanship, the cold wind feels the body is hollowed out at this moment, it must be slowed down! So he quietly stepped aside and began to refine Chakra. At this time, four Iwashinori were hacked to death by the cold wind, and one was killed by the wild cat and wild boar Peppa and the others. The crow cooperated with the other Anbu and also killed two. The results were brilliant. But within a short period of time, nearly 30 people on Konoha''s side have died in the hands of Iwa Shinobu, including four Anbe! As for the injured ninja, there are already as many as twenty! "Get rid of that Konoha-ryu swordsmanship ninja first!!" Iwanin, who escaped from the thunder dance of the cold wind, stared at the cold wind with hatred, but he did not dare to get close because the sword of the cold wind was too sharp, coupled with the terrifying power and mighty power. Konoha Swordsmanship, let him die in close combat! But the embarrassment of the cold wind at this time could not be ignored, so he immediately ordered several of his men: "Attack with earth and stone dragons!" A few tall Iwa Shinobi in the vicinity heard that they immediately joined forces to push away the Konoha ninjas around, and Yuyin launched a violent escape. "Earth Escape-Earth Stone Dragon!" "Earth Escape-Earth Stone Dragon!" "Earth Escape-Earth Stone Dragon!" Three huge ferocious stone dragons broke out of the ground, roaring in midair, and descending from the sky in the next instant, suddenly falling on top of the cold wind. "Husky, run!" Peppa the wild boar roared, but he was too excited, his broken ribs pierced his internal organs, wow, he spouted a mouthful of old blood, and fainted to the ground. The cold wind looked at the fainted wild boar Peppa and was moved and helpless. He is not stupid, how could he insist? The cold wind made a seal on both hands, gritted his teeth and poured a little chakra that was just extracted from his body into his palms: "Earth escape-diving in the earth!" Boom! Boom! Boom! In the next instant, three stone dragons slammed heavily on the ground, and the violent force directly knocked the earth out of a huge pit! Everyone looked around, there was no trace of blood in the pit! "Great!" The crow breathed a sigh of relief, and then continued to besiege Iwanin with Anbe. The other Konoha ninjas also rushed to these Iwanin with red eyes, and even if they lose, they will have to hold them back at the cost of their lives! At this moment, the cold wind suddenly drilled from the bottom of the pit. He originally wanted to use the soil to dive a little longer, but Chakra wasnt enough. If he ran far away there was a risk of being buried alive, he had no choice but to get out on the spot. Then he immediately performed the chakras, ran to a big tree on the edge of the pit, and then closed the chakras. The physique of the whirlpool family and the perfect level of chakra refinement, the chakra in the cold wind is quickly recovering! The battle continued. A famous Konoha ninja died in the hands of Iwanin, and the crow also sacrificed the heroism of three Anbe and overturned two Iwanin! "Withdraw!!" The leader of the Rock Ninja squad looked at the Konoha ninja who was getting more and more crazy in the war, thinking of the Konoha ryu swordsmanship ninja who was hiding, and decided to retreat immediately! The remaining dozen or so Iwashinoba seemed relieved when they heard the words, and they pushed back the Konoha ninja who besieged them, and quickly recovered the bodies of their companions on the ground while their bodies flickered, and then left. "Don''t chase!" The crow roared, "Iwa Shinobu''s troops will be here at any time, everyone will immediately put away the remains of their companions and evacuate here!" In a tragic battle, more than 40 people died on Konoha''s side, not including the seven Anbe, and there are already more than 30 injured ninjas! When everyone gathered the remains of their companions, the crow looked ugly: "This Iwanin squad is definitely a special combat unit of the Iwanin army. The combat power is terrible!" "Vice Captain Crow, it''s not good, the wild boar is going to die soon!" The wild cat shouted anxiously. She is a phantom ninja, not a medical ninja, and cannot deal with Peppa''s internal organ injuries. The crowd came around, all silent. The medical ninja has already been divided up by the three major battlefields, how could it fall to guard the border? Just as everyone was desperate, the cold wind finally heard the movement and ran out from behind the tree. He squeezed away from the crowd, checked Peppa''s injuries a little, and immediately used his shadow clone to stabilize Peppa with a healing technique, then took out the disinfectant and needles, peeled Peppa''s chest on the spot, and broke him. The ribs are straightened, and the internal organs pierced by the ribs are sewn with sterilized needles. Under the cure and the perfect level of surgery, Peppa''s breathing quickly stabilized. Waiting for the cold wind to sew his chest together, which is regarded as saving Peppa the wild boar''s life. As to whether Peppa the wild boar will have bacterial infection or post-operative complications, the cold wind is not worried, as long as he can return to the village, he can be easily cured by medical treatment in the dark part! At this time, the rest of the people have also put away the remains of their companions Seeing the end here, they immediately helped each other to leave the scene. The cold wind and a few ninjas who are good at thunder-dance followed behind, and from time to time they used thunder-dance to walk mine clearing to make sure that no Iwanin stalked underground. at the same time. Bofeng Shuimen, Kakashi, Daitu, and Lin finally arrived near the border. It''s just that the border between Fire and Grass is more than 500 kilometers long. Their location is exactly more than a hundred kilometers away from the cold wind and their location! "That''s it." Bo Feng Shuimen turned his head and looked at the three subordinates earnestly, and said, "Then the soldiers will be divided into two groups! Kakashi, you bring the earth and Lin to move on! The goal is to destroy the God Wubi Bridge, pay attention to safety on the road. !" "Mr. Watergate..." Just as Kakashi wanted to say something, Dai Tu next to him had already urged impatiently. "Come on, sir Captain." just finished speaking, my face blushed with dirt, and I felt so shy! Prior to this, Bo Feng Shuimen had told him that Kakashis father had failed the mission to save his companions, and was eventually slandered and suicided. After taking the soil, he was deeply shocked, and he could not say where the shock was, but It is very shocking! But just forgive Kakashi like that, doesnt it seem like hes too shabby? Then he turned his head and whispered, "Acknowledging that you are the captain is for the mission, but it doesn''t mean that I approve of you." Kakashi looked at the soil, his eyes seemed a little startled. Bo Feng Shuimen watched this scene, and a smile slowly appeared at the corner of his mouth. Chapter 323： saying After Cold Wind and his team experienced a tragic battle, more than half of their manpower was lost, and nearly half of the forty people who survived were injured! "Sure enough, it is too naive for us to want to directly participate in the war." A Konoha ninja''s eyes are slightly red, and his partner who has been stationed with his partner at the same time for more than a year has just sacrificed in front of him! His eyes are red, his forehead is full of blue veins, and his hatred for Iwanin is all over his body. The cold wind watched and sighed for him silently: If you belong to the Uchiha clan, you might be able to open a kaleidoscope, hey. In silence, everyone was a little desperate about the road ahead. "What happens next?" "It is already an impossible task for us to continue Sao Ran Yan Ren!" "It''s not good to say that, but... Iwanin doesn''t need a large force at all, and Iwanin on the border is enough to defeat us." Looking at his depressed companion, the crow slowly said, "Don''t worry, at least our squad leader Feiyu has entered the country of grass. If everything goes well, he can bring Kuo Ren''s support by noon tomorrow at the latest!" "What if Kushinin Village refuses to support us?" someone asked. "We have signed an alliance agreement with Kushinin Village. At this time, they will not refuse us!" The crow said loudly, as if he wanted to convince everyone, or he wanted to convince himself, "So no matter what, we must go back to the border!" Except for the Anbe Ninja, the other Konoha Ninjas all showed hesitation, and they approached the border again, it was a life of nine deaths! This time they only met the special operations team that was suspected to be the Iwanin army and they were almost wiped out. What if the next time they ran into the Iwanin army? When the atmosphere fell into silence, the cold wind stood by and looked at them quietly while recalling the plot. According to the development of the original plot, after the invasion of Qianna Iwanin, Bofeng Shuimen should bring Kakashi and the others here to implement the strategic plan of the Shinsubi Bridge, and then they will act separately, Kakashi, Daido and Lin enter the grass. The country performed the mission, and the Bofeng Water Gate came to the border to support them. After the Bofeng Water Gate and Kakashi merged, they blew up the Shinnbubi Bridge and established Konoha''s victory in the third Ninja War! Although the cold wind doesnt know why the blow up of the Shenwubi Bridge will establish the victory, but if he can take these remnants to break through the Shenwubi Bridge...No, you cant do this. This is the contribution of the Bofeng Shuimen. With his credit, Bo Feng Shui Men might not be the fourth generation of Hokage. Cold wind gave up the great credit that was in front of him with great perseverance. And only I can make such a big sacrifice, Bo Feng Shui Men, when you become Hokage, you must take me as a guard and pass on me to the God of Thunder. Cold Wind just thought of this, the crow came over and said with emotion: "Cold Wind, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful that you can kill four Iwanin alone!" The cold wind came back to his senses, and he humbled and said: "It''s just a surprise. I guess I know that I am good at Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship. The next time I meet them, I might be targeted." The last time Cold Wind fought against the ninjas of the puppet troops in the sand ninja battlefield, he used surging and strange power to hunt down the puppet ninjas, and finally attracted Ye Cang''s target. I dont know if the cold wind will lead to any powerful ninja in Yanyin Village. Thinking about this, the cold wind suddenly felt that Deputy Captain Crow was faintly suspicious of inheriting the physique of the oily girl black broom! "Cold wind, do you have any suggestions for the next action?" Wildcat suddenly asked. Cold Wind''s eyes widened, and he said awe-inspiringly: "I agree with the opinion of Vice Captain Crow!" Since they can''t go to the Shenwubi Bridge, their only choice now is to continue to entangle Yannin at the border while waiting for the arrival of the Bofeng Water Gate. But immediately after the cold wind, he thought of something important. Now the plot is more or less affected by him, in case the storm does not find them on time... Probably not. A ninja like Bo Feng Shuimen, who is so fast, will definitely be able to find them in time. Then everyone discussed the half-pay, and finally unanimously decided to go to the border. However, Feiyu entered the country of grass in the morning, entered the village of Cao Ren at his speed, and then hurried back to the border with Cao Ren, which would take at least a day and a half. "Tomorrow at noon, everyone will go to the border and wait for support!" The crow made the final decision. After and Bofeng Shuimen separated, Kakashi and Daido and Lin rushed towards the country of grass. It was already evening when the three of them arrived at the border between the two countries. Without stopping, the three of them quickly crossed the border and entered the vast forest of the Grassland. But what they dont know is that there are also Iwanin on the border between fire and grass, hiding in the ground and using the art of reflecting fish in the soil to check! So when the three of them crossed the border, they were immediately hanged by Iwa Shinobu! When Iwa Shinobu confirmed that there were really only these three little ghosts, they decisively grabbed Lin and prepared to torture and use her as a bait to wipe out the Konoha Ninja on the border! Kakashi and Daito have a disagreement. Kakashi was affected by his father''s suicide. He felt that a good ninja should put the mission first, so he decided to continue the mission. As for Lin, she can only wait until the mission is completed before making plans! I can''t bear it with soil! Its not your sweetheart who gets caught in the emotions. Dont you worry? Dai Tu loudly refuted Kakashi and said that he would save his sweetheart immediately. The two had a big fight and finally parted ways. Before leaving, Daito said that sentence: "It is true that in the world of ninjas, people who do not follow the rules and guidelines will be called waste, but people who do not cherish even their companions are not as good as waste!" Daito turned his back to Kakashi, and said indifferently this famous saying that changed Kakashi''s future! A breeze blew through the forest, Kakashi stood still, unable to move like a demon. looked back at him with soil, his eyes colder than ever. Then he followed in the direction where Iwa Shinobi had left. Kakashi also turned around, and walked towards the God Wubi Bridge with stiff hands and feet, but his body began to not listen as he walked. He turned around and looked at the direction the soil was leaving, something seemed to be broken in his heart. Father gave up the task in order to save his companion. Did he really do it wrong? Now its my turn, what should I do? People who dont cherish even their companions are not as good as...? The words with soil are like a sharp blade inserted into Kakashi''s heart. After half the payment, his eyes slowly overflowed with a touch of expression, and he hummed: "Without me, how can you save Lin with you fool." Kakashi''s tiptoe is a little bit, and he quickly chases the soil. the other side. The sun sets in the west, the moon rises to the sky. Feiyu, who lurked alone into the country of grass, galloped all the way, starry night, and finally rushed to Kushinin Village in the middle of the night, and as Konoha Anbe, successfully met the leader of Kushinin Village: Hisao Nishida. Chapter 324： Rock Shinobi The country of grass. Grass Ninja Village. At midnight. The awakened leader of Kushinin Village Hisao Nishida expressionlessly received the Konoha Anbe Ninja codenamed Tobiha in the meeting room! For Feu''s arrival, Nishida Hisao was actually a little resistant. As early as when the Qianmei Iwanin army entered, Kushinin Village received the information, and then under the instruction of Nishida Hisao, the information was quickly handed over to the Konoha Ninja lurking in Kushinin Village. It''s a pity that Konoha Ninja got the information and was killed by Iwanin who was ambushing as soon as he left Kushinin Village! Out of alliance considerations, Nishida Hisao sent several Kushinoba to the border line to notify Konoha, and symbolically sent a three-person team to request Iwashinin to leave the country of Kusao on behalf of Kushininura. It''s a pity that these Kusanos All were killed by Iwa Shinobu. Then Iwakura Village solemnly warned Nishida Hisao that if he dares to intervene in the war between the two countries, he will be the first to destroy you! Hisao Nishida took it seriously. Although Kushinin Village and Konoha are in an alliance, Konoha''s current situation is still not optimistic. At this time, standing with Konoha is too risky! If Konoha is defeated tomorrow, the village of Kuonin who stands with Konoha will also pay a large sum of compensation to Yanyin village for the defeated country! In order to avoid such a bad situation, Nishida Hisao could only open one eye and close one eye, and paddling between the two big countries. But now Tobiha has come in person, and he doesn''t understand Nishida Hisao''s difficulties. According to the alliance treaty, the wall crack requires Nishida Hisao to send an army of ninjas to support the border between Huo and Kusao and fight against Iwanin! Hisao Nishida considered half the price, and was silent. Feiyu''s face was pale, and he immediately threatened Nishida Hisao: If Kushinin refused to send troops to support, then the alliance between Konoha and Kushinin village would not exist! Hisao Nishida''s face changed. We must know that the political corruption of the country of grass, the funding for the village of ninja is almost zero, if it were not for Konoha from time to time to assign some fragmentary tasks to the village of ninja, they would not go bankrupt... Not much better! Therefore, the collapse of the alliance with Konoha has a great impact on Kushinin Village! Its just that, as the leader of Kushinin Village, he was so threatened by a small dark ninja. Hisao Nishida was ashamed, angry, shocked and angry. The first thought was to kill the turtle grandson and then take the initiative to terminate the alliance with Konoha. Then form an alliance with Yanyin Village, invade the country of fire, and let Konoha know what Thirty Years Hedong, Thirty Years Hexi, Dont bully... the village is poor! But after calming down, he can''t do that. Among the major nations in the Ninja world, the country of fire has the best economy and has the most entrusted tasks. Therefore, it is possible to divide some from time to time to Grass Ninja Village and replace it with Yanyin Village...Even if Konoha loses in the final battle, the fruits of victory will only be lost to Yanyin. The village, Wuyin Village, and Yunyin Village are divided, and they don''t even want to get any benefits from Cao Ren Village! And with Onoki''s character, how could he assign the commissioned tasks to Kushinin Village? And in a few years, when Konoha regains his vitality, what should Caonin Village do? In other words, if you paddle, you will be abandoned by Konoha. The alliance with Iwakura Village is to seek the skin of a tiger and has endless troubles. Then, there is only one choice left in front of Nishida Hisao. Nishida Hisao''s stiff and angry face instantly warmed by the spring breeze and the ice and snow melted. "Your Excellency Feather, I know what to do!" Hisao Nishida immediately ordered his subordinates to assemble the army overnight, gather three hundred ninjas, and rush to the border! Feiyu breathed a sigh of relief. He wanted to take a break, but he was worried about what moths might be coming out of Cao Ren, so he had to eat bingliang pills and forcefully set off with Cao Ren. The sun and the moon rotate, passing by overnight. The next morning. Cold Wind and his group got up early, and after a night of rejuvenation, their physical strength and energy have been restored. Seeing the sun gradually rising, the deputy captain Crow finally ordered: "It''s almost there, let''s go!" After removing the six ninjas including Peppa, the wild boar who was seriously injured and unable to participate in the battle, the remaining forty people, including Anbe, rushed to the border immediately. It was already noon when they arrived at the border that Feiyu had left. Spring is here, everything recovers, hormonal breath permeates the wilderness, and the birds and beasts in the forest are there again, but at this time the dense forests on both sides of the border are quiet, the birds and beasts are extinct, only the gentle breeze The leaves were blowing, making a rustling noise. When the cold wind sensed the abnormality, Jieyin immediately used perception ninjutsu and extended the perception tentacles to the opposite jungle. Soon, dense lines of Chakra figures appeared in his mind! Cold wind was startled, and immediately reacted with a bitter expression. The ninja on the opposite side must have been supported by Kusao Ninja brought by Feather, because...their chakra figures are so blurry, at first glance they are almost all middle and lower ninjas. ! "Vice Captain Crow, Kusano''s support should be on the opposite side." The cold wind took a deep breath and whispered out the information. "really?" The crow''s eyes brightened, "Great, Feiyu really brought support!" "How many people came from Kushinin?" "Let''s meet them quickly!" "With the addition of Kushinin, we should be able to confront Iwanin!" When the crowds here are excited, the Kusaka ninjas on the other side of the border also feel that the ninjas have discovered the cold wind. Feiyu immediately sent out a signal unique to Konoha''s dark part. After a while, the same signal was sent out in the dense forest on the opposite side Let''s go! " Feiyu breathed a sigh of relief, and then crossed the border with Sanbai Cao Ren to meet with the cold wind and others. It''s just that they haven''t had time to relive the past, and Iwa Shinobu''s army has arrived. As a matter of fact, Iwanins troops arrived near this border as early as last night. After meeting the dozen or so Iwanin who had been retreated by the cold wind, they immediately opened a large net to search for the whereabouts of the cold wind and others. . As a result, no one was found, but it was accidentally discovered that a large number of Kuonin suddenly poured out of the country of Kuozhi, and the force of Iwanin immediately contracted and hid far away. No, the wooden fish and grass carp are all over! The rock forbearance force consisted of more than 700 people. As they ran, they directly used the rock thief, and the rock sticks all over the sky fell like arrows on the heads of the more than 300 coalition forces that had just merged. "Oops, it''s Iwanin''s army!" "Be careful!" "Wind escape-a breakthrough!" "Wind escape-breakthrough!" "Wind escape-the art of wind cutting!" Konoha and Kushinori allied forces hurriedly used the wind to blow away the sky''s "Arrow Rain". Crow looked ugly, turned his head to look at Feiyu: "What should I do, team leader?" This Hui Fei Yu''s face is a little pale. He was originally a wounded person, and he went back and forth between the border and Cao Ninbo Village. He stayed up and down all day and night. This would be too tired for him, how can he still have the energy to command the team? So he decisively handed over the command to the crow. The crow looked at the menacing Iwanin army, knowing that blindly retreating would only cause a crash, so! "Retreat while fighting!" Chapter 325： 0 cut 1 shot "Tudun-Tulong Gun!" "Earth Escape-Crack the earth and turn the palm!" "Earth Dun-Stone Dragon Ball!" "Earth escape-earth stone dragon!" In the dense forest, Iwa Shinobu chased closer and closer, and the soil escape ninjutsu frantically poured out. The earth quaked and shattered, splitting the Konoha and Kushinin forces into pieces. The ferocious stone dragon was roaring, mud and rock bombs fell like a group of meteorites, and densely packed sharp stone guns rose from the ground like crazy! Konoha and Kushinori allied forces dodge in a hurry. Under the order of the crow, everyone retreated while performing ninjutsu to resist the fierce offensive of Iwanin. "Wind escape-a breakthrough!" "Lei Dun-Go!" "Art fire escape **** fireball!" The hurricane whizzed away in the air, the lightning burst on the ground, and the fireball was in the air. However, due to the difference in numbers, the offensive of the Konoha and Kushinin forces could barely resist the opposite Iwanin. The cold wind was also mixed in the crowd, and his hands were imprinted on the chest like a phantom. When the last sign fell, nearly half of the Chakra in the cold wind had turned into thunder and gathered in his hands. ׶-Heavy thunderstorm! The cold wind nudged with both hands, the dazzling blue thunder light shot away in an instant, dozens of hideous thunder lights surrounded and entangled, flashed in the air, smashed dozens of sharp stone guns in an instant, and then burst in the Yannin group . "Ahhhhh..." "Wow!!" Seventeen or eight Iwanin was entangled by the violent thunder on the spot, light smoke emanating from all over his body, and those who were close to each other directly foamed and fell to the ground. After the cold wind blasted a heavy thunderstorm, there was no time to look at his own record. He followed the team back, and at the same time quickly refined the Chakra, taking time to release two thunders to kill Iwanin. As Iwanin gets closer, the casualties on both sides have gradually increased, but in general, it is the Konoha and Kushinin coalition forces that have more casualties. Finally, when Konoha and Kushinori allied forces withdrew from this dense forest, Iwanobu finally caught up with them. Both sides went from ninjutsu offense and defense into close combat in an instant. The cold wind was overjoyed, and without a word, he took out the Kusanaru sword, and the figure flashed close to an Iwanin, the invincible Kusanaru sword, driven by the strange force, was simply charged with the high-voltage electric cutting machine, whoever touched it will die! In just a few breaths, the cold wind has already killed Seven Iwanin. "Konoha Ryu Swordsman Ninja, report your name!" The cold wind was about to harvest again, a Yannin suddenly flashed in front of him, looking at him with a majestic face, it was the leader of Iwanin, the elite Shinnin Dotaku! The cold wind is not windy, I want to kill Iwanin! Konoha Ryu-Moon Shadow! The cold wind''s figure dimmed in an instant, and dozens of afterimages were dragged behind him like moonlight. "Humph!" Tutuo raised his eyebrows, and then moved back with a flash of light. At the same time, he patted the ground with both hands. Boom! A huge stone wall rose from the ground in an instant, lying in front of the cold wind. Cold Wind raised his brows and pointed his toes, and immediately dragged a series of afterimages across the stone wall, but what appeared in front of Cold Wind''s eyes turned out to be a taller and thicker stone wall! The cold wind looked up and found that after the tall stone wall, another higher stone wall had already been erected! He immediately circled to the left, but the earth flow wall of Tutuo was already at its peak, and it arrived instantly. Boom! A stone wall rose instantly, blocking the path of the cold wind again. Can you crack Moon Shadow in this way? The cold wind was stunned, and he had no choice but to put away his''magical powers'', and the figure quickly retreated. "Earth escape-earth stone dragon!" Dotaku noticed the cold wind and retreated, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Yesterday, when Tutuo''s large force and more than a dozen Iwanin who had fought with the cold wind and others converged, those Iwanobu told Tutuo about the information about the cold wind that flew from the show. Unparalleled sharp sword, terrifying power, far surpassing Zhongnin, the instantaneous technique that is comparable to the real Shinobu, and Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship! From the melee just now, he is also good at Thunder Ninjutsu! is such a terrible guy. But, in front of me, you also end here! The ferocious stone dragon with the thickness of the water tank savagely smashed the tall earth walls in front of Tutuo with a savage rumbling, snaking into the cold wind at high speed in the air. Cold Wind''s face changed slightly, and his thoughts turned, he immediately transformed most of the Chakra in his body into style attributes, and poured his brain into the grass sword. Konoha Ryu-Cut the Wind! When the figure flickered, the Kusana sword in Cold Wind''s hand instantly filled with blue sword light, and then with the help of the huge inertia that appeared, he severely cut out the Kusana sword in his hand. Buzz... A huge cyan sword light flashed in the air at a speed visible to the naked eye, and slashed heavily on Shilong''s neck! Jianguang is unparalleled and cut into Shilongs neck like a broken bamboo, cutting off the Shilong dragon head in half a breath! Boom! The huge dragon head fell to the ground, smashing a deep hole in the grass. But. Cold Wind looked up at Shilong who had lost his dragon head, his face was startled. "It''s useless!" Tutuo sneered again and again. At this moment, his palms were still firmly on the ground. As his soil attribute Chakra quickly poured in, Shilong''s neck instantly filled with a huge dragon head! The cold wind looked at Dotaku, whose palms could not leave the ground, and his eyes lit up: "Knoha Ryu-Thunder Dance!" The Chakra in his body turned into thunder in an instant, condensing the Kusanagi sword in his hand, and the cold wind figure flashed directly from under the stone dragon dragon, and instantly appeared in front of Tutuo''s body. The Kusanagi sword in his hand was flashing with thunder at this moment. The dazzling blue thunder light filled the sword body, like a thunder-thunder slashed towards Tutuo''s head. "It''s a pity!" Tutuo looked at the cold wind with a smile. The cold wind frowned, and there was an unpredictable premonition in his heart, but the Thunder Blade in his hand was so close that he couldn''t stop at all. In the next instant, the thunderblade of the cold wind has already cut Tutuo in half! also at this time The cold wind saw the detonating symbol inside Tutuo''s body! Is this... Earth clone? The cold wind was shocked. Different from the water body and the thunder clone, the earth clone is the mud clone, so some private goods can be hidden in the body, such as... hundreds of detonation charms? At this moment, the cold winds desire to survive directly ran away, and the only remaining Chakra in the body spread to his feet madly, but the detonating talisman inside the earth clone has also emitted a dazzling fire, and the invisible air wave is pushing at an extremely slow speed. A little bit of fire light rolled the soil inside the earth clone into a magma-like substance, spreading out a little bit! Can you make it? The cold wind felt like I had fallen into slow motion, and my consciousness was very fast, but my body seemed to be chained, and every move was difficult. The detonation speed of the detonating talisman is very slow, but his speed is even slower! Can you run like this? At the moment of the moment, the cold wind suddenly felt a sharp piercing sound behind the ear, as if there was a lasing shot. The next moment, a hand suddenly slapped the cold wind''s shoulder. The cold wind was full of spirits, time seemed to return to normal, the detonation talisman exploded, and the violent air wave swept a hundred meters in an instant with the fiery flames! A huge black mushroom slowly lifted into the sky from the fireworks. The cold wind stared blankly at the black mushrooms hundreds of meters away, like in a dream. "It''s good to catch up." A clear and gentle voice came from behind, and there seemed to be a little smile in the voice, which made people feel like spring breeze. The cold wind turned his head, and there was no one behind him. Chapter 326： Yellow flash After rescuing the cold wind, Bo Feng Shuimen entered the battlefield again. When he walked into the battlefield, the fighting around him stopped for a while. Konoha is overjoyed here. "Yellow flash!!" "Great, the village sent yellow flashes to support us!" "Saved, saved!" Grass can''t help but feel sharp. "He is the yellow flash? The Konoha ninja who forced Iwakura Village to give that order?" "That terrible ninja who killed fifty Iwagaki Murakami Shinobu in a flash?" "It looks like a very gentle person." As for Iwa Shinobu, the reaction was particularly... intense? "Yellow flash? You really appeared again!" "I knew you would appear again!" "A mere Zhongnin, actually wants to use the transformation technique to deceive us again and again?!" "Don''t underestimate the elites of our Yanyin Village!!!" "Go to hell!!" nearby Iwa Shinobu directly dropped their opponents, yelling and rushing towards the yellow flash. Bo Feng Shuimen was a little dazed. What''s the matter with these Iwanin? I met them on the battlefield before, these people either escaped into the ground or the earth flow wall, now... are you afraid of death? But this is better. Bo Feng Shui Men smiled slightly, and threw out dozens of special Fei Lei Shen Kuwu directly with a flick of his hands! Iwanin who rushed to several tens of meters away subconsciously looked up at these kunai. "Huh, it really looks like that." "Yes, there was only a handful of kunai last time, this time there are so many." "Our ninja in Yanyin Village has been fooled once, and we will never be fooled again!" Rock Shinomen either dodge or block, completely ignoring Fei Lei Shen Kuwu, and then at this moment. Wave Feng Shui Men instantly disappeared in place! Then a very vague black shadow suddenly appeared beside the dozens of Iwanin, like a ghost, in an instant. Looking around, the vague figure looked like a dream, not very real, except for the golden hair. Clearly reflect the warm sunlight in the sky. "That, that is..." "...yellow flashing?!!!" "So strong..." More than two hundred Kusano and Konoha ninjas, who have never seen the action of Ka Feng Mizuno, have an expression of excitement, shock and excitement! A moment later, Bofeng Shuimen appeared on the spot. The dozens of Yannin in front of him were already lying dead. They still had expressions of sneer, pride, or disdain on their faces, and they didnt know what happened in the last moment. what. Rock Ninja army leader Dotaku was standing in the distance. He originally looked at the yellow flash with a smirk, until dozens of subordinates lay down, the smirk on his face froze fiercely. what happened? How is this going? ! This yellow flash, he, he... His mother turned out to be a real yellow flash? ! Tutuo''s mouth twitched, his pupils were congested, and he stared at Bo Feng Shuimen in shock and anger. The rest of Iwanin also froze in place, the crazy expressions on their faces slowly disappeared at this moment, and replaced by fear, horror, and the great horror between life and death! ! Seeing the expression of Yannin, Bo Feng Shuimen nodded secretly: This is the Yannin in his impression. Then he took the horror of Iwanin''s army and quickly recovered the special kunai on the battlefield, and then swiped kunai at Iwanin again. "Tudun-Tuliubi!"*20 "Earth Escape-Scuba Diving in the Earth!" "Earth Escape-Scuba Diving in the Earth!" "Earth Escape-Submarine in the earth!"*50 Specially made it suffer nothing. Except for some Iwanin who didn''t master the snorkeling in the soil, they used the earth flow wall, but the others escaped into the ground for the first time and did not dare to appear. Bo Feng Shui Men was very helpless and had to reclaim the special kunai on the ground again. Tutuo''s eyebrows twitched faintly in the distance: This is not good! When the yellow flash came, his Iwanin army was completely out of fighting spirit! "There is only one person in the yellow flash. Everyone kills those Konoha and Kushinja!!" Dotaku shouted loudly. He didn''t believe that Hafeng Mizuno can protect all Konoha and Kushinja with one person! As long as he can''t do it, this victory is their Iwanin! Just when Dotaku spoke, he immediately exposed his position in Iwanin. Bo Feng Shuimen''s blue pupils are like the sky and the sea, covering him instantly. Tutuo''s muscles tensed all over, and then he saw a movie of Kuwu-like shining light, which shot in front of him in an instant. So fast! The earth''s head is about to crack, and his hands turn into afterimages and quickly seals: "Earth escape-earth flow wall!" As the leader of Iwanins army, Tutuo cannot escape directly into the ground, otherwise the military will be scattered. Fortunately, his dirt flow wall can be instantaneous. As long as the soil flow wall is continuously displayed, the yellow flash will be like just now. That Konoha-ryu swordsmanship ninja is like a ninja...If it''s me, it can definitely be done! ! Tutuo slapped the ground with both palms, and a tall earth wall broke out instantly. Boom! In the next instant, the middle of the earth wall was suddenly savagely shattered by a spiral of vigor. A blond figure looked like a **** descending from the earth, holding a special kunai in one hand, and squeezing a whistling and spinning chakra ball in the other hand. Go through the dirt wall cleanly. Tutuos forehead was full of blue veins. At this time, his desire to survive exploded, flashing to a hundred meters away, but his speed is faster, and the speed of Bofeng Shuimen is even faster! After flashed for a hundred meters, Tutuo surprisingly discovered that Bofeng Shuimen flashed here one step earlier than him! When Tutuo appeared, the Helix Maru in the hands of Hafeng Mizuno was only one fist away from his chest! Are you the devil? ! Tutuo''s face was as pale as snow. At this moment, he exploded again, his toes flashed a hundred meters away again, and then he lowered his head and found that Helix Maru was only **** wide from his chest! How can it be? ! was actually one step ahead of him... Dotaku flickered to a hundred meters away again, and lowered his head. Helix Maru was only one fingernail gap from his chest! That''s it... Tutuo flashed mechanically to a hundred meters away again, and then he felt a sharp pain in his chest, as if a fist was on his chest, and then crazily rotated, savagely and rudely penetrated into his chest, stirring up all his internal organs. Broken! Tutuo''s eyes turned black, and only a vaguely golden gleam of light reflected in the sun: so bright... Tutuo died, and the deterrent power of the yellow flash once again soared. Even if the Iwanin troops were twice as large as the Konoha and Kushinin forces, they had no intention of fighting anymore, and they fled. Konoha and Kushinin allied forces wanted to chase after victory, but Bo Feng Shuimen stopped them. Although it is his duty to support his companions on the front line, he knows better what his real mission is: to destroy Iwanin''s logistic supply route, Shinsubi Bridge! "Everyone, please cooperate with me in destroying Iwanin''s logistic supply to Taoshen Wubiqiao Then, I will set off first." Bofeng Shuimen nodded slightly at the Konoha and Kashinin forces. Then directly launch Flying Thunder God. At the moment his figure disappeared, the cold wind flickered from a distance: "Wait..." ! Bo Feng Shuimen''s figure has disappeared. Wow, so fast. The cold wind stood still and looked helpless. After being rescued by Bofeng Shuimen just now, the Chakra in Cold Wind''s body was exhausted, so he immediately hid and refined the chakras. It took less than half a minute to refine the Chakras. Bofeng Shuimen has instantly killed dozens of Iwanin. Has killed Iwanin boss Dotaku alone, and this war has ended! Compared to speed, all men in the world can''t be compared to Bo Feng Shui Men, this guy is too fast! If you change from a normal person, you cant fight for a few minutes, and then exchange cruel words, then start a fight, knock down the opponent and then taunt. A shocking counterattack, reaching Xiao Gaochao in the opponent''s unbelievable eyes, and finishing a **** 666. This is the correct way to open Shuangwen! Kebo Feng Shuimen compressed these things in less than half a minute without saying a word, and finished it straight away. At this moment, the cold wind vaguely understands why AB wants to let Bo Feng Shuimen pass away young. Such a protagonist does everything cleanly, without muddy water, and without water. How does it make AB water? If there is no water, how can AB make money? So, this is the reason why Naruto can be the protagonist, because Naruto Thief can say that its one episode after another. With so much water, AB makes a lot of money! The cold wind sighed. Chapter 327： Shenwu Bridge Border. After the yellow flash left, the leaders of the Konoha and Kushinin coalition forces discussed and decided to clean up the battlefield first, and then send the severely injured companions who could not participate in the battle to a safe place, and then go to the Shinnubi Bridge to support the Namifeng Water Gate! The cold wind picked up more than a dozen Iwanin corpses among the crowd, and his sour and refreshing mood was a bit complicated and unspeakable. According to the plot, after Bo Feng Shuimen supported the front line, the next step was to use the Thunder God to fly to find Kakashi and the others. In other words, the soil has almost been buried alive at this time. Cold Wind didnt know why he rushed over in a hurry and asked Bo Feng Shuimen to wait. If Bo Feng Shuimen really waited for a while, what could he say? Let Bo Feng Shuimen take himself to find Kakashi, and then use the soil to dive into the ground to rescue the soil? What if you meet Madara Kazuzu Uchiha? But it is also possible to let the shadow clone burrow underground, but this will not be enough for chakras, and it may take another two minutes to refine it, but perhaps in these two minutes, the soil has been taken away by Uchiha Madara and Zetsu. Who knows? The cold wind shook his head, the wave of wind and water was gone, and it didn''t make sense to think about it again. After cleaning up the battlefield, the Konoha and Kushinori allied forces immediately withdrew from the border and sent the seriously injured ninja who could no longer participate in the war to Peppa Boar and other seriously injured ninjas. After that, they turned around and slammed into the country of grass, and headed towards the bridge of God! If it were in the past, the Konoha and Kushinin forces would never dare to be so reckless, but since there is a yellow flash in the lead, what is there to fear for them? Not long after crossing the border, the trail of the Konoha and Kushinin forces was discovered by the Sensing Ninja of the Iwanin forces. The large Iwanin troops that had been broken before have now gathered again, and the small Iwanin troops lurking in the rest of the border line have also been summoned to form a seven or eight hundred Iwanin troops, but because of fear of the yellow flash, so They didn''t dare to approach, they just followed from a distance, using soil escape ninjutsu to consume them from time to time, and at the same time sending perception ninjas to detect whether the yellow flash was in the coalition. The Konoha and Kushinin forces were relieved to see that Iwanin''s army did not directly attack. At this time, the yellow flash is not there. If they are fighting head-on, it will not benefit them at all. In addition, they have a clear goal. Rock Shinobi''s army fought hard. So the coalition forces immediately accelerated their advance, using the complex topography of the dense forest to break them into pieces, and headed straight for the Shenwubi Bridge. There is no shortage of smart people in the Iwanin army. I noticed the weirdness of the Konoha and Kushinin forces, and when I looked at the map of the grassland, I suddenly panicked. "Their goal is the Godless Bridge!" "Could it be that the reason why the yellow flash appears here is also the Gods Wubi Bridge?" "How to do?" Shenwubi Bridge, as the main logistics supply for Iwanin, naturally sent Iwanin to guard it, but in front of the yellow flash, those people were simply decorations. "Are you going to...support?" Facing the terrible yellow flash, they have already experienced it, so whether or not to support it is a huge test for them! If you go, you are likely to die in the hands of the yellow flash. If you dont go, how can you supplement the logistics? In the previous battle, Iwanin''s army not only killed more than 100 people, but also had more than 100 wounded. If you are injured, you must be treated. All kinds of hemostatic drugs, anti-inflammatory drugs, disinfectants, and medical bandages must be used continuously. Those who are not injured need to quickly replenish their physical strength and have no time to cook, so they can only eat liangliang pills. Initiation talisman, kunai, shuriken and other ninjas also consumed a large number. Although their supplies have not yet been used up, there will be two more battles like this before. They have more wounded, and medical drugs alone are enough to bring down the entire army of Iwanin! "Support!!" After Dotaku''s death, several high-level members of Iwanin''s army discussed together and made a decision! At the same time, they also sent the information from here to the front line camp of Iwanin in the Land of Rain, and then back to Iwain Village from the front line! On the other side, as expected by the cold wind, when Bo Feng Shuimen flew to Kakashi''s side by flying Thunder God, it happened that Kakashi was facing the crisis of Iwanin attack. Although Wave Fengshuimen just appeared, his extremely fast neural reflex ability made him judge the situation in the first time, and directly killed several Iwanin who besieged Kakashi at a speed! "Mr. Water Gate..." Kakashi looked at Bo Feng Water Gate, with emotions in his eyes as if joy and sadness, and then rolled his eyes and fainted. Write round eyes... Bo Feng Shuimen looked at Kakashi''s left eye slowly closing, shocked inexplicably. How is this going? Why does Kakashi have a writing wheel? ! Could it be... with soil? By the way, where''s Tai Tu and Lin? Bo Feng Shuimen looked around and found Lin who had fainted on the ground not far away. As for the soil... disappeared? Bo Feng Shuimen was worried that Iwa Shinobu would support him, so he immediately held one in his hand and left with Kakashi and Lin. After half a day, when Lin wakes up, Bo Feng Shuimen realizes that to save Kakashi with soil, he was hit by a huge rock, and then he was buried in the ground by Yan Ninbo using soil to escape-Yan Su Beng. It was night, and Kakashi also woke up, confirmed the news of his death with dirt, and his expression became even more desolate and helpless. Although Bo Feng Shui Men enlightened him, the effect was not great. The next day, a group of three people returned to the place where the soil was buried alive. Unfortunately, none of the three of them had the ninjutsu that could break the ground, so they simply erected a cloak to bring the soil. After that, the three of them continued to set off, heading to the Shenwubi Bridge. At the same time, the Konoha and Kushinin forces have also rushed to the vicinity of the Kamimubi Bridge. The Shenwubi Bridge is very spectacular. It is 20 meters wide and several hundred meters long. It is supported by dozens of stone pillars. The cold wind quietly glanced down and found that there are dozens of meters between the Shenwubi Bridge and the river under the bridge. The drop. At the same time, the Konoha and Kushinin forces also discovered Iwanin, the guardian **** Mubikyo. Rock can''t bear much, there are only a dozen of them, and everyone is clamoring to do something, and kill them directly and blow up the Shenwu Bridge. The cold wind jumped out to stop them. The strategic significance of Shenwubi Bridge is very important, and it must be blown up to achieve the greatest effect! Despite the cold wind, I dont know why the Shenwubi Bridge is of strategic significance. But this does not hinder him. "Everyone, the Iwanin army has been harassing behind us If we go out and blow up the Shinwubi Bridge, they will definitely stop us with all their strength, so it is too risky to do it at this time! I suggest waiting for the yellow Flash is here, it''s not too late to do it again!" Cold Wind turned into a justice partner, gently persuading the coalition ninja. Konoha and Kashinori felt reasonable when they heard it. If Iwanin''s army went mad, they would definitely not be able to hold it. They immediately lay in ambush and waited for the yellow flash. The sun went up in the middle, and then gradually went west. The Konoha and Kushinin forces waited for a few hours without seeing Ha Feng Shuimen. On the contrary, the Iwanin forces discovered them first. At this time, the Iwanin forces already knew that the goal of the coalition forces was Shenwubi Bridge, even if the yellow flash was really hidden in the coalition forces, he had to bite the bullet, and the battle between the two sides instantly heated up. Hanfeng''s face is a bit dark, and he feels like playing a teammate. Fortunately, the yellow flashes will appear at any time, so the morale of the Konoha and Kushinin forces is like a rainbow. On the other hand, Iwanobu is fearful. He always reserves the strength to run away at any time and dare not let it go. The two sides fought fiercely for about half an hour at the bridgehead of the Shinsubi Bridge. Even though Iwa Shinobu "released water," it was far more than twice the number of allied forces and rich combat experience. After all, the balance of victory was tilted towards the Iwanin army. The cold wind was in the crowd, constantly using the strange power + Kusanaru sword to kill the enemy, but he could only kill one person at a time, how could he stop the offensive of Qi-Yu-Hai Yan Ren? Besides, in the fierce battle for half an hour, the yellow flash did not appear, so Iwa Shinobu began to no longer hold back, and the coalition''s casualties increased instantly. When Konoha and Kushinin allied forces couldn''t hold the Iwanin offensive, and they fought and retreated, planning to evacuate the Shinsubi Bridge first, the Bofeng Water Gate finally arrived with Kakashi and Lin. Chapter 328： Garrison the throat "Sorry, I''m late." Looking at the fierce battle at Shenwubi Bridge, Bofeng Shuimen whispered a little self-reproach, and then rushed to the bridge head of Shenwubi Bridge, raising his hand to sprinkle a lot of Flying Thunder God Kuwu. Seeing the sky full of Fei Lei Shen Kuwu, the morale of the coalition forces was greatly boosted, and Iwa Shinobu panicked. "Yellow flash, he is coming, he is coming!!" "Damn, I knew he would come, withdraw, withdraw quickly!" "Can''t be withdrawn! The Shinsubi Bridge was destroyed, what should we do?!" It is correct to say that, but within the range of Fei Lei Shen Kuunai, all Iwa Shinobu immediately left their opponents and fled quickly. "In this case, the killing efficiency will be slow." Bo Feng Shuimen sighed secretly, and after recovering Fei Lei Shen Ku Wu, he could only start a solo kill like the cold wind, but even if it was a single kill, Bo Feng Shui Men''s efficiency was still far better than the cold wind with its terrifying speed. And the speed of Bofeng Shuimen''s support is fast, no matter where he can''t hold it, he only needs to throw a few handfuls of Fei Lei Shen, and those Yan Shinobu immediately ran away. "Expand the battlefield immediately, expand the battlefield!!" Iwa Shinobu''s senior management suddenly shouted, as long as the battlefield is large enough, he can avoid the yellow flash of kunai to the maximum! The Iwa Shinobu immediately fought, while leading the Konoha and Kuo Shino forces away from the yellow flash. But the Konoha and Kushinin coalition forces are not stupid. If you retreat, we will not retreat. We will fight around the Bofeng Water Gate. If you are able to beat me! The crow yelled, "Everyone gathers together!!" Konoha and Kushinin allied forces heard it, and immediately threw aside Iwanin and gathered to the crows one after another. No, it was by Bofeng Shuimen. "Damn it!" "Shameless!!" The Iwa Shinobu have lost their color. Without the "cover" of the Konoha and Kuo Shino coalition forces, they are now all exposed in twos and threes under the sight of Bofeng Water Gate. At this moment, Bo Feng Shuimen immediately threw Fei Lei Shen Kuunai at the crowd, killing dozens of Iwa Shinobu instantly. "Tudun-Tuliubi!" "Earth escape-submerged in earth!" Iwa Shinobu either ran or hid, avoiding the sight of Bofeng Shuimen. "It is worthy of being the Watergate teacher..." Kakashi saw this scene, a glimmer of worship flashed in his eyes. When came, he saw with his own eyes the Iwanin army crushing the Konoha and Kushinin forces with more than double the number of forces, but the situation was reversed as soon as Bofeng Shuimen joined! "Kakashi!" Bo Feng Shuimen used the Flying Thunder God to kill Iwanin, while turning around and shouting loudly. "I understand!" Kakashi nodded, and immediately jumped down from the Shenwubi Bridge, and then began to paste the detonation talisman below. Konoha and Kushinin allied forces also knew their purpose, and immediately stayed away from the Shinmubi Bridge. "Hurry up and stop them!!" Iwa Shinobu was in a hurry, and while avoiding the Bofeng Shui Gate, he rushed towards the Shinmubi Bridge. Konoha and Cao Ren hurriedly stopped. The cold wind took the lead, and the upper and lower ninjas did not want to, and the middle and lower ninjas all killed without mercy. As the way passed, there were more and more dead souls under the sword of Kusana. One minute later, accompanied by a series of loud noises, the Shenwubi Bridge was finally completely blown up in a huge roar! Shenwubi Bridge was destroyed, and Iwanin''s army had no fighting spirit anymore and retreated one after another. "We won, we won!" "Great!" Konoha and Kushinin allied forces did not pursue, because their casualties were greater than Iwanin! After the joy of victory, all that was left to the coalition ninja were the corpses all over the ground, some of Iwanin, but more of his own companions! The ninjas who survived either healed their injuries or recovered the bodies of their companions, and their excitement gradually fell. Feather, Crow, and the person in charge on the side of Kusao Ninja counted the dead and wounded, and their faces gradually paled. After the war, Sanbai Kuo Ninja now has only a hundred people left, and Konoha has only about twenty people left. ! If it weren''t for Bo Feng Shui Men, they would all have to die here in this battle! "it is finally over." Kakashi stood on the stone pillar of the blown up bridge, his eyes were sad, and he didn''t know where to fall. Lin stood on the broken bridge and looked at Kakashi''s back, her eyes dim. Next to , the cold wind was panting, eating two grain pellets to replenish his stamina while recovering the entire body of Iwanin. As for the mutilated body, I''m sorry, but the collection technique cannot be collected. After half an hour, everyone finally cleaned up the battlefield. Feiyu, Crow, and the high-level Kushinin came to Bofeng Water Gate and asked about the next action. Bo Feng Shuimen pondered slightly: "Everyone is here to stay!" "Standing?" Fei Yu was a little surprised. Bofeng Shuimen nodded slightly: "Although the Shenmubi Bridge has been destroyed, this river cannot stop Iwano, so everyone must stay here!" Everyone looked at each other. Now everyone has suffered heavy casualties and is in urgent need of self-cultivation. If he is stationed here, Iwanin will attack again... "Don''t worry, I will stay here with everyone." Bo Feng Shuimen seemed to see their scruples and smiled. "really?" "Great!" Everyone was overjoyed, and immediately responded to the matter. After that, he walked around again at Bofeng Shuimen to relieve the surviving Konoha and Kushinin forces. Finally, he found the cold wind. "Cold wind, I was on the border before, and I heard you yell wait. Is there anything wrong?" asked Bo Feng Shuimen. The cold wind scratched his head, opened his eyes and said nonsense: "That... nothing, I just want to thank Lord Watergate for his life-saving grace." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled: "So, I thought you were in a hurry, so I feel relieved now." The cold wind nodded repeatedly, and then glanced at Kakashi who was still standing under the stone pillar Knowingly asked, "Master Watergate, what happened to Kakashi-senior?" Bo Feng Shuimen sighed: "It''s because of soil." "With soil?" Han Feng sighed in his heart. "Taitu is another subordinate of mine, I am a step late." Bo Feng Shuimen showed a sad smile, "He has already sacrificed." The cold wind immediately cooperated with a sad expression on his face. In the next few days, the Konoha and Kushinin forces were stationed here directly. The news broke that the leader of Kushinin village Hisao Nishida squeezed out another two hundred from the village and brought a large number of supplies to support here. The yellow shining wave is here, so how can Iwa Shinobu dare to grab this strategic location? It was just that the throat was broken, and the crisis of Iwanin''s army gradually appeared. The first one is the drug crisis. In the two wars, hundreds of wounded appeared in the Iwanin army. The minor wounds were okay. One medicine was enough, but what about the severely wounded ninja? They need constant medication, and they have to change it every day, but the army has limited medicines and supplies! Although the army is accompanied by medical ninjas, the number is too small, and it is impossible to treat them! A few days later, some seriously injured ninjas died one after another. Panic spreads in Iwa Shinobu. Now there are only two roads left for them, one is to attack the village of grass, seize supplies, and then continue to fight the yellow flash, and the other is to make a detour to the country of rain and join the frontline troops of the country of rain! There is almost no choice. The next day, Iwanin''s army left violently and headed towards the country of rain. Chapter 329： The decision of Yanyin Village The land of the earth. Yan hidden village. In the meeting room of the Tukage Building, three generations of Tukage Onoki and a group of senior consultants from Yanyin Village gathered on a round table, and the atmosphere was heavy. The detailed information on the battle of the Shinsubi Bridge has been sent back to the village from the front! "The plan to attack Konoha failed." The bald Onoki sat in the first place, his face heavy, his red nose hung high, his eyes around all the high-level consultants present, "What do you think?" A group of high-level Iwanin was silent for a half, and finally someone spoke: "Since Sandyin Village declared war on us, it is impossible to win the battle of the Rain Country in a short time! Now the only way to quickly defeat Konoha is from the grass. The country surprises Konoha!" Another Iwanin executive sighed, "Unfortunately, Tutuo failed." A tall middle-aged executive patted the table and shouted: "There are ninjas in the village. We can organize an army of two thousand ninjas to attack Konoha again!" "What about logistics? If you want to send materials from the land of the earth to the country of fire, the God-Wubi Bridge in the country of grass is the only way to go. As long as there is a yellow flash, our logistics will not make it through!" "Yellow flash... Ordinary ninja can''t beat him." "Unless Tukage-sama can come personally!" High-level consultants, you and I have a lot of discussions, then turned to look at Ohnogi, with eager eyes, hoping that Ohnogi can descend on the Shenwubi Bridge and take advantage of the sky to eliminate the yellow flash with dust! Ohnogi snorted and said: "You have learned about the speed of the yellow flash through intelligence. Even if the old man can fly in the air to avoid the instant attack of the yellow flash, the old man''s dust can''t hit the yellow flash. The old man is old. , If it is exhausted, I can''t consume the yellow flash, after all he is still very young." "What should I do?" "Let''s take a detour! Let''s transport the supplies to the country of rain first, then from the country of rain to the country of grass, and then to the country of fire, in this way, we can avoid the place of Shenwubi Bridge!" "If the logistics route is too long, the probability of being attacked will increase several times!" "Damn it, if it weren''t for the sudden declaration of war in Shayin Village, we would have defeated Konoha in the Land of Rain!" "If this continues, the situation in the Shinobi world will become more and more favorable for Konoha." "Yes, because of the Shui Wuyue clan, Wuren has many conflicts on the front line and has been invincible for a long time! It has even affected the conflicts in Wuyin Village, and they will lose in three months at the latest!" "Once Mizuno is defeated by Konoha, the gang of Yunren who will only fall into the ground will definitely retreat, and then we will decide whether to pick up the bargain after we and Konoha will win!" "By that time, Konoha will be able to gather all his power against our village!" "In other words, if we don''t defeat Konoha within three months, we will be dragged to death by the situation!" Many Iwanin high-level faces looked at each other: Obviously it was the four hidden villages in the Ninja world who attacked Konoha. How did Konoha win in the end? "If we had formed an alliance with Sandyakura Village, Konoha would have already lost." Onoki finally spoke, his tone very unhappy. When the people from Shayin Village came to contact them, they wanted to forge an alliance and invade Konoha together. Onoki agreed, but the high-ranking gang of Iwanin said that the invasion is not in the interests of Iwanyuki Village, so I had to let Shinobu go first. Taking the lead, this will not only consume Konoha''s vitality, but also drag the sandy village to death. When the war is won, their Yanyin village can enjoy the fruits of victory over Konoha alone. Its all right now, Sand Ninja did consume a lot of Konoha ninjas, but now they have formed an alliance with Konoha and turned around to fight our Yanyin Village! Ohnoki became more and more angry when he thought about it, and wondered how he was so confused by the lard at the beginning, and he was persuaded by these bastards? ! "Master Tukage, what are you talking about!" "Although we are the consultants of the village, you are the one who makes the final decision!" "Don''t shirk the responsibility on us." High-level consultants are also face-saving people, and this kind of thing cannot be admitted. Ohnoki blushed with anger and his neck was thick, and he wanted to shoot them in the face with dust! At the end of the discussion, everyone did not come up with a solution. Finally, a senior consultant gave a dry cough and said, "Perhaps, it''s time to end the war." "At this time, Konoha will not surrender." "I mean, it''s..." "Let us surrender? What a joke!" "We can at least avoid being blackmailed by Konoha before the situation has completely fallen to Konoha! We can even make some excessive demands! For example, at the cost of yellow flashing lives, in exchange for our surrender!" The consultants stared at him with weird eyes. "Are you dreaming?" "What stupid thing to say." "It is because of the yellow flash that we can''t beat Konoha. Do you think the old fox Sarutobi Hitoshi doesn''t know? He must rather sacrifice himself than sacrifice the yellow flash!" "Then let Sarutobi Ri cut off the stage!" "Yes, let Konoha''s three generations of Hokage be responsible for this war!" "At the same time cancel all compensation for defeated countries!" "Yes, the defeated country pays compensation, our Yanyin Village will never come out!" "And when our war with Konoha is over, we can deal with Sagakura Village with all our strength!" "Yes, when we defeat Shayin Village, we can also get huge benefits!" "If this is the case, then you can consider surrendering. UUwww.uuknshu.com" A group of high-level consultants talked to the end and turned their eyes to Oh Nogi. Ono Mu''s eyebrows showed anger: "Look at what the old man is doing?!" "Master Tukage, whether to surrender on the premise of the three generations of Hokage stepping down and canceling all compensation for the defeated country, or to continue the war, it is time to make a decision!" An advisor said. Let the old man make the decision again? Wait until something goes wrong before pushing it on the old man? The old man is too difficult! Ohnoki closed his eyes. He would really want to lift the table, but considering the interests of the village, he had to calmly consider the advice of these consultants. After half the payment, he opened his eyes and nodded slowly: "I understand, later , I will write to the third generation of Hokage." "Then, let''s leave first." "Tukage-sama, please." Not long after the many consultants left, Onoki''s own son Huang Yuen rushed in menacingly and directly asked, "Dad, are you planning to surrender to Konoha?" Onoki floated up from the seat, slowly floating past the round table with his hands behind his back, and said, "This is for the benefit of the village." "What about the companion who died in Konoha''s hands so far?!" Huang Tu caught up with the floating Ohnoki in three or two steps and asked unwillingly. "Konoha also had many ninjas who died in our hands." Ono Mudao, "Loess, this is war. Everything is for profit. If you can see this clearly, you won''t feel sad." "Dad, I..." Huang Tu has to say more, but Oh Yemu has drifted away, going where he can''t go. Chapter 330： Bo Feng Shuimens request God has no bridge. When Iwanin''s army turned to retreat towards the country of rain, Konoha and Kushinin''s coalition forces not only did not relax their vigilance, but became more vigilant, for fear that Iwanin''s army would be half-hearted and have a night raid. A few days passed, until it was confirmed that the Iwanin army really gave up the Shinsubi Bridge, the coalition forces finally breathed a sigh of relief. this day. "Cold wind." Bo Feng Shuimen suddenly brought Kakashi and Lin to find them. "Mr. Watergate, Senior Kakashi, Lynn... Senior." Cold Wind looked at the three of them. At first glance, it felt strange, but I couldn''t tell. Bo Feng Shuimen solemnly said: "Cold Wind, I came to you this time to trouble you." So solemn? Hanfeng feels a little flustered: Cant agree, cant agree, cant agree... "what''s up?" Cold wind shouted in his heart not to no, but his body was still very honest. Wave Fengshui Mentor: "It''s about bringing soil..." After the soil was buried alive, the three people of Bofeng Shuimen simply put up a wooden sign there. At this time, the army of Iwanin retreated, and there was no war in the country for the time being, so Bofeng Shuimen wanted to''salvage'' the remains with the soil. So I found the cold wind. "Cold wind, trouble you." Lin crossed her chest, her watery eyes looked at the cold wind pitifully. Konoha and Kushinin coalition forces are very good at soil escape, and those who can go to the ground to find someone are cold and windy. Kakashi did not speak while standing on the side, but his eyes also meant that. Cold wind faintly collapsed: You **** are forcing me! What should I do if I dig into the ancestors of the Uchiha clan? Too **** permeating! Hanfeng wanted to refuse, but there was no reason. digging the remains of a ninja in his own village, and there is no danger, how to refuse? If you refuse, you will not be the guard of the fourth generation of Hokage? Still not picking Kakashi''s bird... Thousands of birds? The cold wind gritted his teeth, showing the green veins on his forehead, nodded and said: "Okay!!!" Kakashi raised his brows: Why does this guy look a bit gritted? Bo Feng Shui Men and Lin also feel the cold wind weird. A group of four people set off immediately. After half a day, they came to the place where they were buried alive with soil. Bofeng Shuimen, Kakashi and Lin came to the wooden sign, each mourned for a minute, and then all turned to look at the cold wind. The cold wind is too hard. He came to the wooden sign silently, and said secretly: The ancestors of the Uchiha clan, don''t wait stupidly in place. If I were you, after picking up the corpse, I would remove the traces cleanly and clearly. If you leave traces, you are not Uchiha''s ancestor! The cold wind cursed fiercely, and then Jieyin cast a shadow clone. boom! After the smoke passed, the cold wind split a shadow. He gave a dry cough and said, "This way, look for it faster." "Then why don''t you use multiple shadow clones?" Kakashi Kakashi interrupted in a timely manner. The scalp numb at the moment of the cold wind: Yes, I have already learned the shadow clone, why not learn the technique of multiple shadow clones? ......Because Chakra has been maintained at the middle level, it is not enough. Cows are all over the face in the cold wind. Then he stopped contacting Kakashi, and went straight to the shadow avatar to perform a snorkeling in the ground and escape into the ground. The cold wind chicken thief circled within three meters underground, while the shadow clone bravely rushed under three meters to find it. After entering the ground, the soil around the cold wind turned into a light yellow liquid under the chakra. In addition to this color, he could only touch the hard soil around the light yellow liquid with his hands to explore the underground situation. The cold wind touched for a half circle, and confirmed that within three meters, there was no remains with soil, and no passages, Uchiha ancestors, Yin and Yang people, etc. He sighed deeply, but instead of coming up, he waited for the shadow clone. Shadow avatar kept spinning in circles below three meters, and also did not feel any abnormalities. Then the shadow clone began to expand its range, half-paid past, and finally he touched an abnormality. The soil here is a bit abnormal! Ying avatar groped carefully, thinking a little bit in his heart: The soil was buried alive because Iwanin used the rock avalanche, but the power of the rock avalanche would not penetrate ten meters underground. Shadow avatar touched around and found that the abnormal soil quality can just form a slightly deformed rectangle. This is... an underground passage! Shadow avatar immediately terminates the seal and disbands himself. After receiving the memory of the shadow clone, Hanfeng drilled upwards without saying a word. "How is it?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked immediately when he saw the cold wind coming out. The cold wind shook his head solemnly and said: "Sorry, I did not find the body of the senior with soil." "How come?" Lin looked at the cold wind in disbelief. Cold Wind hinted: "Perhaps, the predecessor with the soil did not die, he was rescued." "Not dead?" Bo Feng Shuimen turned to look at Kakashi and Lin. Kakashi said in a deep voice: "Lin and I watched with our own eyes that the soil was buried under the ground by countless huge rocks!" Lin kept nodding her head: "Yes, in that situation, it is impossible for him to survive with the soil!" Yes, it is logical to say that the soil is dead, but the old ancestor of Uchiha who couldn''t bear it had the cell of the **** of the Ninja world Senjujuma. "Maybe someone was lurking in the ground at that time, saving the dying senior with soil." The cold wind continued to suggest frantically. Kakashi and Lin looked at him suspiciously. "Hey, are you not looking for it seriously?" Kakashi put his arms around his chest very dissatisfied. "I..." Cold Wind was about to defend, but was interrupted by Bo Feng Shuimen. "Cold Wind, did you find something underground?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked solemnly. The cold wind hesitated and shook his head violently. "No, you hesitated just now!" Bo Feng Shuimen has strong nerve reflexes, so he can also notice details that others cannot perceive. The cold wind is tangled, how can this be done? "Cold wind, tell me!" Bo Feng Shuimen said solemnly, "No matter what you find below!" The cold wind frowned, and for some reason, there was a scene of the collision between Hafeng Mizumon and Uchiha Madara. Although Uchiha Madara is old and the reincarnation eye was transplanted to Nagato, he still has Heizue and Bai Zee, as well as a pair of writing wheel eyes. With his pupil power, it can be opened to a kaleidoscope of seconds, plus Ugai Dao Golem and rich and abnormal combat experience, Hafeng Mizuno only has the **** of thunder, the initial stage Helix Maru, and the imperfect fairy mode. It is probably not Uchiha Madara''s opponent. But Uchiha Madara shouldn''t be able to kill Hafeng Mizuno who possesses Thunder God. If this is the case, it doesnt seem to matter to let them meet. Thinking of this, Cold Wind nodded: "I did find an abnormality in the ground!" Bo Feng Shuimen, Kakashi, and Lin shocked. "Is it true that the soil didn''t die? I was really rescued?" Lin was overjoyed, her eyes lacking tears. "What did you find?" Kakashi said nervously. Bo Feng Shuimen looked at the cold wind solemnly. Chapter 331： Illusion Seeing Bofeng Shuimen, Kakashi, and Lin, the cold wind showed a solemn expression, and said in a low voice: "I found... a underground passage ten meters deep underground!" "underground tunnel?" Kakashi and Lin looked at each other, "Why is there such a thing down there?" "You ask me who do I ask." Cold wind spread his hands. Bofeng Shuimen waved his hand to interrupt Kakashi who wanted to continue talking, and said in deep thought: "The collapsed underground passage, that is to say, when the soil is buried, the rock above it breaks, just so that he fell into the underground passage and was ...Were the people in the passage saved?" The cold wind nodded repeatedly: "The possibility is very high!" "Have all the underground passages collapsed?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked. Cold wind shook his head: "I don''t know, I came up as soon as I found out." Bo Feng Shuimen nodded slightly: "The other party saved the soil, but didn''t come to us. Maybe it''s not a friend. Cold wind, your decision is right." "Is it Iwano to build an underground passage ten meters deep underground?" Kakashi asked. Bo Feng Shuimen shook his head: "If it were Iwanobu, they would never kidnap Lin here, and even use Iwasu collapse to cause the ground to collapse." "Mr. Water Gate, what should we do to rescue the soil?" Lin Ke, whether it is Iwano or not, she just wants to save the soil sooner. Bo Feng Shuimen thought for a while, then took out a handful of Fei Lei Shen Kuwu and handed it to Hanfeng, saying: "Cold Wind, let your shadow clone take this Kuwu to find the underground passage below. I believe the collapsed underground passage It''s just a section, there must be a good underground passage!" Cold Wind nodded, and immediately separated a shadow clone again, and then let the shadow clone take Fei Lei Shen into the ground submerged in the useless soil. Next, just wait, ten minutes, twenty minutes, half an hour... at the same time. In a huge, empty, and deep underground space, the aged Uchiha Madara is carrying a cane, and his old skin is full of wrinkles, except for the three-gou jade writing wheel in his eyes, exuding a scarlet light. In the darkness behind him, a huge shadow loomed. "Master Madara, what do you plan to do with them?" Yin and Yang Renjue stood beside him, his voice low, coming from Heijue. "Sure enough, kill them all." Jue said again, with a casual and natural tone, from Bai Jue. "Yellow flash wave Fengshuimen..." Uchiha Madara''s voice was old and hoarse, and he whispered softly, "If you can easily kill the Thunder God spell, you will not have a chance to become the second generation of Hokage in the thousand hands." Bai Jue suddenly raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "Master Ban, the Sao Nian who can perform snorkeling in the earth has already sent a shadow clone. If he finds the underground passage, the yellow flash can come down through the God of Thunder. Then, Your information is about to leak." "Once there is information about you, all the eyes of Ninja will be attracted to you immediately." Heijue''s deep voice came out again. Bai Jue smiled again and proposed: "Sure enough, I still want to kill them all." "No, just kill the shadow clone!" Hei Jue said gloomily. "If you kill the shadow clone, won''t we expose our existence?" Bai Jue smiled. "He won''t see who started, so our identity will not be exposed!" Hei Jue said. Seeing how he was arguing with himself, Uchiha Madara waved to interrupt them, and slowly smiled: "I have a better way." on the ground. Bofeng Shuimen, Kakashi, Lin, and the cold wind continue to wait. From the shadow clone to the present, a full hour has passed! "You haven''t found it yet?" Kakashi became impatient. Cold wind shook his head: "The shadow clone hasn''t disbanded yet, so there should be none." "Kakashi, be quiet." Bo Feng Shui said. "I got it." Kakashi turned and walked to sit down beside the dirt-laden Wooden Tablet, lowering his head not knowing what he was thinking. The four continue to wait. One hour, two hours... Finally, the shadow of the cold wind disappeared. But the memory that came back made the cold wind look dazed. "Did you find it?" Bo Feng Shuimen''s eyes lit up. The cold wind shook his head hurriedly: "No, my shadow clone has been searching along the collapsed part of the underground passage, but there is no end to it, and eventually it exhausted Chakra and disbanded. Lord Watergate''s kunai should have fallen into the mud. Bo Feng Shuimen frowned: "I haven''t found it for two hours? Cold wind, is your shadow clone fast?" The cold wind frowned: "I also find it strange. According to memory, the shadow clone is still very fast. It can find out dozens of kilometers in two hours, but..." "Your shadow clone is sleepwalking, right?" Kakashi was annoyed and anxious, "Give me your submarine technique in the soil, and I will go and find it myself!" Cold Winds eyes were slightly bright, and just about to say to trade with your bird, the Bofeng Water Gate next to him had already exclaimed. "Sleepwalking..." Bo Feng Shui Men suddenly realized, "I understand!" "Mr. Watergate, what do you understand?" Lin asked quickly. "Illusion, it is illusion!" Bo Feng Shuimen turned his head to look at the cold wind, and said, "Cold wind, your shadow clone has been hit by an illusion!" The cold wind moved in my heart: illusion? That''s it! No wonder the shadow clone was not found after two hours of searching. silly shadow clone, still screaming all day long, didn''t he even know that he was hit by a illusion? Eh? and many more! can make my shadow clone fall into illusion silently and cannot extricate itself... Uchiha Madara? Uchiha Madara personally dealt with me, didnt he deal with my shadow clone? ! The cold wind began to tremble slightly. "Cold wind, you carefully recall the memory of the shadow clone. No matter how powerful the illusion is, there will be a gap. As long as you find this gap, you may find a useful clue." Bo Fengshui said. The cold wind nodded, took a deep breath, and then closed his eyes, immersing himself in the memory of the shadow clone. After half the payment, he opened his eyes solemnly, and slowly shook his head and said: "Master Watergate, in the memory of the shadow clone, I didn''t find any trace of illusion in him." I really didnt find it, it was Uchiha Madara! The cold wind felt a little uncontrollable muscle trembling. Bo Feng Shuimen''s face changed slightly: "No flaws?" The cold wind nodded: "There is no flaw!" "Ms. Watergate, will it have something to do with his weakness?" Kakashi walked over. Are you trying to fight? The cold wind shook harder. Bo Feng Shui Men shook his head, and said in deep thought: "I have acted with Cold Wind and recognized his strength. I want his shadow clone to fall silently into illusion..." Bo Feng Shui Men''s heart moved: Is it writing round eyes illusion? But Uchiha''s powerful phantom ninjas are all on the battlefield of Mist. Who is ? Bo Feng Shuimen was puzzled Finally looked at Kakashi, Lin, and the cold wind, and said: "Today''s matter must be kept secret, and cannot be disclosed to anyone at the moment, understand?" "Yes!" The three nodded. "That''s it for today, let''s go." Bo Feng Shuimen whispered. "Mr. Watergate, shall we continue to look for it?" Lin hurriedly stopped him. Bo Feng Shuimen gave a wry smile: "Lin, haven''t you noticed it yet." "What do you notice?" Lin looked at him puzzled. "People under the ground can silently let the shadow clone of the cold wind fall into the illusion, which not only shows the strength of the other party, but also indicates that the other party already knows our existence. If we continue to look for it, it may cause a war between the two sides." Bo Feng Shuimen sighed, "Although I''m not afraid, I have to take you into consideration. Besides...at least we already know that the land is not dead yet, don''t we?" Lin was startled. Kakashi showed an unwilling look in his right eye. As for his left eye, it had been blocked by the ninja''s forehead. The cold wind was not surprised until this time. No wonder that something was wrong before. It turned out that Kakashi at this time was already the same as the original Kakashi. He couldn''t help but point to his left eye and said: "Kakashi Senior, what happened to your left eye?" "blind." did not find the soil, Kakashi was a little depressed, looking at the cold wind, "remember to give me the snorkeling in the soil after you go back!" "Okay, let''s go!" Bo Feng Shuimen smiled, but deep doubts appeared deep in his eyes. Chapter 332： Exchange 0 birds "They are gone, but..." In the underground space, the yin and yang people said, with a frivolous tone, from Bai Jue, "Yellow Flash has guessed that you used illusion." "Very keen ninja." The old Uchiha Madara nodded slightly, "But as long as I don''t show up, he will never guess that it is me." "It is true." Shirazuru smiled, "Who would have thought that Uchiha Madara, who had been dead for more than 40 years, was still alive?" "For safety, Master Madara, let''s leave this place as soon as possible." Hei Jue said in a low voice. Uchiha Madara slowly lowered his eyes and asked, "Is my junior awake?" "Woke up once and fell asleep again, but the interpillar cells implanted in his right half of his body have begun to fuse, and it should get better after that." Bai Jue replied with a smile. Uchiha spotted head: "Let''s move." God has no bridge. Bofeng Shuimen returned with Kakashi, Lin and Hanfeng, and left alone, preparing to report what happened here to the third generation of Hokage. At the same time, Kakashi also caught the cold wind. "Teach me the art of diving in the soil." Kakashi looked at the cold wind, his right eye drooping. "Yes, then I have to learn the technique you developed last time in the Sand Ninja Camp!" Han Feng directly applied for the transaction. Kakashi frowned: "Do you want to learn Chidori?" Chidori is indeed a powerful technique, but without a pair of good eyes, it cannot be used at all! Kakashi speaks bluntly, telling the biggest shortcoming of Chidori. The cold wind was overjoyed in his heart. He was also worried that Kakashi would cherish himself and would not teach him Chidori, but now it seems... It may be that Kakashi has not realized the infinite possibilities of Chidori! In that case, who do you not kill? The cold wind turned his intestines in his heart, and immediately said: "Senior Kakashi, you are not reluctant to bear the Chidori, so you deliberately use this reason to prevaricate me?" Kakashi was really angry: "What stupid thing are you talking about, I am... Hmph, in this case, I will teach you that, but I can''t guarantee if you can learn it!" As he said, Kakashi is about to complete the seal and come to an on-site teaching. The cold wind hurriedly stopped him: "Senior Kakashi, its not good to be seen. After all, Chidori is a ninjutsu you developed. In this way, I wrote the snorkeling in the soil on the scroll, and you wrote Chidori on the scroll. On the reel, let''s swap, okay?" Kakashi thought for a while, nodded and said: "Yes, but you have to make sure that you can''t teach Chidori to others." The cold wind immediately raised four fingers: "I send four!" Then Cold Wind and Kakashi turned their heads, found the scroll and wrote Ninjutsu, and exchanged them on the spot. In order to test the authenticity, the cold wind threw a collection technique on the scroll. In the next instant, the green light in his mind surged and then gradually subsided. I''m overjoyed by the cold wind, although the collection failed, it has been proven that this chidori can be collected! On the other side, Kakashi immediately began to practice after getting the scroll for submerging in the soil. "Senior Kakashi, do you have to go to the ground to find the senior with soil after this ninja?" The cold wind put away the Chidori scroll and asked curiously. Kakashi nodded slightly, and then reached out to touch the part of his left eye that was covered by the ninja''s forehead, with a confident tone: "If it were me, I would definitely not be confused by the opponent''s illusion!" Ha ha da. The cold wind smiled slightly. If you knew that Uchiha Madara was under the ground, you wouldn''t have such a naive idea. "The transaction is over, don''t hinder me." Kakashi saw the cold wind standing next to him and smiled, really affecting his study, and immediately turned his face ruthlessly. "Yes." Cold Wind shrugged and turned away. a few days later. The country of fire. Konoha Hidden Village. In the Hokage Office of the Hokage Building. Sarutobi Rizen looked at the letter from Yanyin Village in his hand, his face was full of disbelief! That old immortal Ohnogi wants to surrender? ! Although the other partys conditions are limited and harsh, they are of little importance compared to peace! Sarutobi Hizen excitedly asked Anbe to find Zhuan Koharu, Mito Menyan, and Shimura Danzo, and then let them circulate this information. Danzo was the last one to read it. Just after reading it, the lines on his face became murderous and weird. Yanyin Village surrendered? And the surrender based on the resignation of the three generations of Naruto and the cancellation of the compensation for the defeated country? It is naturally great to let the three generations of Hokage step down, but there is no compensation for the defeated country? Are you dreaming? ! "Sun Slash, absolutely cannot accept such a surrender!" Danzo said coldly, "It''s already a matter of time before the surrender of the misty Ninja. When there are ninjas from Uchiha and Hyuga, we can completely defeat Iwakura Village on the frontal battlefield! At that time, we can get from Iwakura Village and Earth Country. Bite the huge benefits! Make up for all the losses suffered in the war!!" Sarutobi slashed his brows and frowned, as if he didn''t expect Danzo to send it right? Didn''t he always want to be Hokage? If I abdicate, won''t you have a chance to compete for the fourth generation of Naruto? You would object to it? Tuan Zang was silent, and added: "Compensation for the defeated country must not be cancelled!" So you agree with me to step down? Sarutobi slashed in his heart, as expected it was you! Although he had a thousand thoughts in his heart, Sarutobi Rizen did not rush to express his position. He turned to look at the other two consultants and asked, "Koharu, Menyan, what do you think?" Turning to bed, Koharu said, "Danzo is right. It seems unnecessary to accept the surrender of Yanyin Village now. When the battlefield of Wunin is over, the situation in the Ninja world will tend to our Konoha and Yanyin Village. At this time, the surrender is proposed, but it is to try to maximize our own interests because the situation has not completely turned back to us." Mito Menyan said, "I think it can be considered! Once Yanyin Village announces its surrender, Wuren, who is already unsupportable, will definitely attach his wings and announce the surrender. Then Yunyin Village should not dare to stand alone against us. Ye! The war will end immediately! There will be no more sacrifices for the village ninjas!" Turning to bed, Koharu thought for a while, and slowly nodded: "Although I have lost the compensation for the defeated country in Iwagaki Village and Tuzhikuni, it is indeed a good solution to end the war immediately and avoid ninja deaths and injuries." "I disagree! Compared to the interests of the village, what is the sacrifice of some ninjas?" Danzo''s forehead was exposed, and the blue veins were exposed, and he said in a deep voice, "Nichichi, Xiaochun, Menyan, don''t forget how many ninjas have been sacrificed in the village until the war has been fought? If they accept the surrender now, their sacrifice will be meaningless!" "It is precisely because too many ninjas have been sacrificed that the war must be ended in the shortest possible time and the casualties will not continue to expand!" Sarutobi screamed, "Compared with the village''s ninja, the compensation for the defeated country is insignificant!" "It seems that I cannot convince you." Danzang got up, turned around and left, "I''ll leave first." "Where are you going, Danzo." Sarutobiji frowned. "Go and do what you should do!" leaving a cruel word, Danzo turned and left Hokage Tower, half an hour later, he left Konoha with a large number of ninjas. Chapter 333： Build momentum After Danzo left, Sarutobi Hisaki ended the meeting and dispatched Anbe to follow Danzo. After that, Sarutobi wrote three letters, one to the three generations of Tokage Onoki in Iwagaki Village, one to the front line of the country of rain, and the other to Bo Feng Shui who was stationed at the Shinmubi Bridge. door. Then, he asked people to preach the importance of the battle of Shenmubi Bridge and the achievements of the yellow flashing wave Fengshuimen. After a long time, he sent people the message that the country of the earth is about to surrender. Although there is no clear description of the relationship between the two, as long as they hear these two pieces of information, everyone will subconsciously think that it is the victory of the battle of Shenwubi that forced the surrender of Yanyin Village! And the victory of the battle of Shen Wu Bi is all due to the yellow flash wave Feng Shui gate! The next day, Sarutobi Rislash also made people take a walk, saying that once Yanyin Village surrenders, Wuyin Village will surrender, and Yunyin Village will be unable to support the tree and will withdraw from the country of fire! Although they still didn''t say anything, the clever villagers instantly reasoned through layers of inferences, and concluded that all this is due to the truth that the yellow flash wave Feng Shuimen! If it werent for the yellow flash to destroy the Shenwubi Bridge and win the Shenwubi Bridge battle, Yanyin Village would not surrender. If Yanyin Village did not surrender, Wuyin Village would not surrender, and Wuyin Village would not surrender. The hidden village will not leave the country of fire, and the war will not end! Therefore, this war that affected the five great powers of Ninja World was a yellow flash wave Fengshui gate, and Konoha''s victory was established with "one''s own power"! So, the prestige of the Yellow Flash Wave Feng Shui Gate is increasing day by day, like the sky! Oshemaru stood in the corner of the street, watching all this coldly. During this period of time, Dashe Maru took the opportunity to take the red beans out of the village to do missions, and built various secret bases in the Ninja world, collected human experiment materials, collected materials that could be made for his own use, and was too busy to stay on the ground. This is a rare experience. When I came back, I didn''t expect to encounter it like this. Mr. Rizhan really spared no effort for the Bofeng Shui Gate. What heroes who ended the Ninja World War, huh, if you change him, you can still destroy the God Wubi Bridge, and you can also defend the strategic location, and you can still persecute. Surrender in Yanyin Village! This is all due to the situation, and Bofeng Shuimen just happened to stand in the limelight! Besides, Konoha would have been defeated if it hadn''t had the hard work of all the ninjas of Konoha! At the cost of weakening or even sacrificing the efforts of all ninjas, is it possible to complete the wave of Feng Shuimen alone? Da She Wan was a little jealous, a little angry, and disappointed! But by now, Sarutobi Rischi has apparently''abandoned'' his Oshemaru, and he has thrown himself into the embrace of his new favorite wave Fengshuimen. Complaining is no longer helpful. Only through violent means can it be taken from Sarutobi''s hands. The power of Konoha! But at this time, Danzo has left the village! When Oshemaru was silent, Adzuki ran out from the ninjutsu shop next to her, waving Kumu in her hand and said with a smile: "Teacher Oshemaru, I bought it!" Dashewan nodded slightly: "Then, go to the mission hall to pick up a new mission." "Yes!!" God has no bridge. As a genius, Kakashi lives up to his name. It only took him a day to master the scuba diving. By the third day, he was able to get away skillfully. So he no longer hesitated, and immediately rushed to the place where he was buried alive again with Bofeng Shuimen, but at the request of Bofeng Shuimen, he finally separated the shadow clone and let the shadow clone look for it. It only took a long time to find an unexpected but expected information. The underground space under the ground has all been covered under the huge rock! Kakashi was shocked and inexplicably: "How is it possible? If the underground space is buried, why is there not the slightest depression in the ground?" "Psychicism." Bo Feng Shuimen solemnly said, "The opponent is not only good at ninjutsu and illusion, but also very powerful in connecting spirit!" "Psychic rocks from other places?" Kakashi was so depressed, "Mr. Watergate, in this case, can we not find any clues? Bring the soil... can we find it?" Bo Feng Shuimen nodded earnestly: "As long as the soil is still alive, he will definitely show up again." On the other hand, after getting the Chidori scroll, Cold Wind studied while collecting. After three days, all nine collections failed. The learning progress was also very gratifying. Several times, he was energized by the "blooming" bird. Tender! However, Cold Wind did not give up. Cold Wind remembered the scene when he collected B-class Thunder Ninjutsu, angry thunder tigers and heavy thunderstorms. On the fourth day, he began to practice the rest of the Thunder Ninjutsu before the collection, starting from the most basic D At the beginning of the level of Thunder Dunn, I practiced one by one. It was not until more than an hour later that I played all the Thunder Dungeons that I had mastered, and then collected the A-level Chidori! The green ball of light in his mind rolled quickly, but it quickly subsided. too difficult! The cold wind covered his head, and then took a deep breath. After refining the chakras, continue to practice. Before each collection, you must practice the Thunder Dungeons you have mastered. This can increase the success rate of collection and improve him. The release speed and the degree of control of Raidun Ninjutsu are multi-tasking! As for other times, the cold wind is not idle, and I keep practicing fire escape, soil escape, water escape, and wind escape. After a long time, the cold wind slowly calms down and becomes immersed in various ninjutsu. a few days later. A letter was passed from Konoha to the Shinmubi Bridge. It was the letter written by Sarutobi to Ha Feng Shuimen Hao Feng Shuimen had a high reputation among Konoha and Kushinin forces. He As soon as his letter arrived, a ninja ran to find him. At this time, Bo Feng Shuimen is studying Kakashi''s writing wheel eyes. After Kakashi transplanted the writing wheel eyes, because he couldn''t close it, he was slowly consuming chakras. Bo Feng Shuimen was good at sealing, so Kakashi asked Bo Feng Shuimen for help. After researching, Bo Feng Shuimen really found a way to seal and write round eyes, but... "Kakashi, if you want to avoid the consumption of chakras, you can only seal the writing wheel, but if you seal the writing wheel, you will not be able to use its power." Bo Feng Shuimen looked at him solemnly, "In other words, your Chidori will also be''sealed''!" Losing the dynamic vision of the writing wheel eyes, Kakashis Chidori will be reduced to a chicken rib ninjutsu! Bo Feng Shuimen feels that Kakashis Chidori potential is very large, and it is a pity to give up like this. As for the consumption of writing round eyes, Kakashi is already a forbearance after all. If you are more diligent and hurry every day, spend more time to refine the investigation. Carat, this consumption is totally affordable. So Bo Feng Shuimen persuaded a few words. Kakashi nodded, and felt that it was not good to seal like this. After all, this is a...relic left with soil for him? No, the soil didnt die, so this one writes round eyes...Anyway, it cannot be sealed. "I see." Kakashi let out a long sigh of relief. Bo Feng Shuimen smiled slightly and was about to speak when a ninja suddenly appeared: "Mr. Watergate, there is a letter from you. It was sent by Master Naruto." Chapter 334： Hope of the whole village Sarutobi Hizen''s letter is very concise, telling him about the impending surrender of Bofeng Shuimen Yanyin Village, and telling him to return to the village immediately! Feng Shuimon is also about to return to the village to talk with Sarutobi Hisaki about the ground of the grassland, and Kakashi''s writing wheel eyes, and I dont know how the Uchiha clan will react. However, this strategically important place cannot be given up. In case the Mingxiu plank road in Iwayin Village is secretly hidden, while pretending to surrender, while secretly sending troops to seize this place, Konoha''s situation can be bad. So Bo Feng Shuimen left a shadow clone here, and after informing Fei Yu and Crow, he quietly left with Kakashi and Lin. The country of rain. Konoha front line camp. After Sarutobi Hitachi''s letter was delivered, the ninja on Konoha''s side immediately gathered the front to avoid conflict with Iwatobuki! Iwa Shinobu did the same, and gradually dropped the ninja who was fighting Konoha on the battlefield with Sand Shinobu! Sara Shinobu was very strange at first, why is it so good, Iwa Shinobu put so much force on their side, Konoha, you guys stopped fighting? After a little investigation, they suddenly discovered that Konoha and Iwanin were actually on the battlefield! Then they caught a few Iwanin prisoners, and only after torture did they know that Iwakura Village actually planned to surrender to Konoha "conditionally", and Konoha is very likely to accept Iwanin''s surrender! Sand has endured his anger! When they invaded Konoha at the beginning, Yanyin Village was half-hearted, with three swords on both sides, and they smashed their sand forbearance! Later, Shayin Village and Konoha formed an alliance and agreed to defeat Yanyin Village together. As a result, Konoha secretly negotiated surrender terms with Yanyin Village behind their backs. was betrayed by Iwakura Village first, and then by Konoha, how can Sand Renqing stand? Four generation Fengying Luosha is so angry that her hair is red! can''t bear it! unforgivable! ! In anger, Luo Sha immediately wrote a stern greeting letter to his relatives to Sarutobi Hizen. After that, she couldn''t stop her anger. She immediately took the special combat troops and went off in person. Within a few days, she brutally killed nearly Baiyan Ren. And disguised all of this as Konoha''s handwriting! Within a few days, Luo Sha discovered that besides them, there were other people who were doing this kind of thing, and they were doing it crazier than him! Not only did they kill Iwanin to frame Konoha, they also killed Yunin village ninjas, Akatsuki ninjas, and rain country civilians during the day to frame Iwanin, and they killed another round to frame Konoha at night! An arrogant attitude for fear that the world will not be chaotic. And these people are the handwritings of Shimura Danzo who pretends to be the hope of the whole village of Konoha Hidemura! After leaving the village, Danzo rushed to the country of rain with the roots scorching, and then let the roots become five teams, killing frantically day and night, wantonly setting up blame, in order to prevent the surrender of Yanyin Village, he did everything he could. ! On this day, the sky was densely covered with dark clouds, the sky was gray, and twos and threes of rain fell from the dark clouds. Hope Shimura Danzo, the villager''s hope, took a root ninja force and attacked three ninjas of Akatsuki''s organization. More than dozens of Gennin who turned into Iwanin fighting silently, in order to prevent their identity from being revealed, they can''t use ninjutsu, all of them in close combat, only use ninja throwing, detonation talisman, basic three-shen art, advanced three-shen art, etc. , As a result, their combat power was greatly reduced, but the three on the opposite side didn''t even have a killer, they only defended but not attacked! Soon, the three Akatsuki ninjas are also at risk! At this time, Danzo, who was standing in the limelight and watching, gradually frowned. Among the three Akatsuki ninjas, the one with the red hair...how did it look more and more like the one Osaimaru asked him to look for? Danzo immediately notified his subordinates in a concealed manner, and the other two ninjas were killed directly, but the redheads had to stay alive! The great Danzo-sama spoke, and the root ninja suddenly burst into seeds! The three ninjas organized by Akatsuki are Yahiko, Nagato, and Konan! "There are so many ninjas lying in wait here..." Yahiko evaded the offensive of''Iwanin'', and shouted, "Wait! You are the ninjas of Iwagaku Village, we are the ninjas of the Rainy Country Akatsuki organization, and we are here to communicate with you! peace!!" Yahiko yelled for a long time, but the surrounding "Iwa Shinobu" did not reply, and the offensive became more fierce! "Damn it, there is no response!" Nagato was also surrounded by a dozen "Iwanin" at this time, only defending but not attacking, it was almost impossible to hold on! "Yahiko, what should I do?" Xiao Nan shouted. "Our purpose is to communicate, don''t kill them!" Yahiko called. But as soon as his voice fell, a white knife from Iwa Shinobu was put in and out of the red knife. "Yahiko!!" Xiaonan screamed, and was immediately injured by "Rock Shinobu". Seeing dozens of Iwanin pounce on the injured Yahiko and Konan, Nagato couldnt stand the stimulus. At that time, he roared again and again. The dark pupils instantly turned into reincarnation eyes, and the power of terror rippled around like ripples. Boom! ! ! Deep in the ground, a ferocious, huge monster roared and drilled out, looking from a distance as if it were a huge treant, it was an outside golem! "Hohohoho!!" Outer Golem roars uncontrollably as soon as it comes out, and its majestic aura is connected like a mountain, and the surrounding Rock forbearance spreads outward like a gourd. At the same time, along with the roar of the Outer Demon Statue, Nagato''s plump cheeks are also thinning at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his vitality is constantly being drawn by the Outer Demon Heart. . "Nagato, stop!" "Don''t!" Yahiko and Xiaonan saw this scene, and immediately rushed over the wound, using their bodies to stop Nagato. Nagato slowed down, only to find that Yahiko and Xiaonan were not dead, and then rolled his eyes and fainted At the same time, the external golem also turned into a huge smoke and dissipated in an instant. When the smoke clears, Yahiko and Xiaonan have already disappeared with Nagato, leaving only the mess on the ground, and the overwhelming Rock Shinobi! "Is that the power of reincarnation just now?" Danzo flashed to the front, with a thoughtful look on his face, "No wonder Oshemaru wants to trace his clues." At the same time, among the "Rock Shinobu" who fell on the ground, many people recovered their roots in the smoke. Danzang closed his eyes slightly, and said: "Recover all the corpses, and don''t leave any evidence of our Konoha!" "Yes!" The country of grass. The strategically important place where the Shinsubi Bridge is located. After nearly ten days of practice, Cold Wind finally practiced all the Thunder Run Ninja again and successfully collected Chidori! Ugly-î-shen! "Lei Dun-Chidori!" The cold wind held his right wrist with his left hand, and a large amount of thunder attribute chakra instantly poured into the palm of his right hand, and the blue thunder light burst out, crackling, like a thousand birds singing! succeeded! The cold wind raised his eyes slightly, and immediately rushed out with his footsteps. His speed is getting faster and faster, but under dynamic vision, things around him are clearly inverted under his eyes. Very good, you can use it! is the dynamic vision of Shisui! The cold wind excitedly chopped up all the trees and rocks along the way with Chidori, happy like a starling bird! At this moment, a blond figure suddenly appeared in front of him. The cold wind was startled, and he hurriedly put away the Chidori. Chapter 335： The first thing is Kakashi’s eyes The land of the earth. Yan hidden village. Earth Studio. Three generations of Dokage Onoki had received the letter from Sarutobi Hizaki. After reading it, he held a high-level meeting again. is still the previous round table, and a group of Iwanin senior consultants entered one after another from the door to fill the round table. Onoki directly handed the letter to them, saying: "The three generations of Hokage have agreed to our surrender request. Then, the next step is to draw up a surrender treaty, and set the cancellation of the compensation for the defeated country as the first article! As for the third generation of Hokage to step down, what do you guys do? Look?" Sarutobi Rizen basically agreed to step down, but he couldn''t step down because I was forced by Iwatobuki. After all, the old man is also a face-saving person. Therefore, Sarutobi Hizen stated in the letter that when Iwagaki Village announces his surrender, he will take the initiative to surrender the position of Naruto and be responsible for the Konoha ninja who died in the war. "The three generations of Hokage, this old fox, is about to step down, but even wants to save himself." "After all, it is the shadow of a village, so let''s not force it too much, so as not to have branches." "Agree." "Agree." "But on the front line of Rainy Country, there are people from Konoha who are constantly assassinating ninjas in our village. What is going on?" "This is definitely the trick of Shayin Village, in order to destroy the peace between us and Konoha." "Yes, once we surrender, only us and Shayin Village will be left on the battlefield of the Kingdom of Rain!" "Shayin Village is already scared, hahaha!" "End the war with Konoha soon, so that we can also deal with Sagakura Village!" "By the way, there must be a clause in the surrender treaty: Konoha must not interfere in our war with Sagakura!" "Yes, that''s it!" A group of senior advisors from Iwa Shinobi exchanged opinions, and they all approved. Then they all turned to look at Onogi. Onoki held the table with both hands, floated up from the chair, and said loudly: "So, from now on, our Yanyin Village will officially surrender to Konoha!" The country of grass. Deep in the dense forest near the strategic location of the Shinmura Bridge. "Master Watergate." After a cold wind, I felt a little shy inexplicably. Kakashi only developed the Chidori soon, and learned it by himself, and it was really embarrassing to be seen by his teacher. Bo Feng Shuimen was really taken aback, and asked: "Cold wind, Kakashi''s Chidori, when did you learn it?" "Just learned." The cold wind said shyly, "Senior Kakashi exchanged a thousand birds with me for snorkeling in the soil." As soon as he said this, the cold wind''s face became ruddy again. It''s like using one or two of your own silver in exchange for one or two of Kakashi''s gold. The cold wind is proud and shy, for fear of being scolded and deceived by Bo Feng Shuimen! Fortunately, Bofeng Shuimen didn''t have such an idea, but asked concerned: "Cold wind, when using Chidori, can your eyes see things around you?" Cold Wind nodded: "Master Watergate, I have dynamic vision and can see." Bofeng Shuimen breathed a sigh of relief. If you can''t see clearly, this technique is dangerous for the cold wind. The cold wind suddenly remembered something, and asked, "Master Watergate, why haven''t you seen Senior Kakashi these days?" Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and said, "I have taken him and Lin home." "Take him..." The cold wind was taken aback, and then suddenly reacted, "You... Shadow clone?" "Bo Feng Shui Men" smiled and nodded: "What''s the matter?" The cold wind blinked his eyes twice. If you want to say something, your subordinate Lin may be killed by Uchiha Madara''s design. But... how do you say these words? For example, twenty years ago when you were reborn as the emperor of America, you knew that 9/11 was coming, but what did you say? Even if you say it, who will believe you? Even if it turns out that you are right in the future, will you gain fame? No, you will definitely be arrested by the US imperial authorities for interrogation. See if you are involved in this matter! Even if it turns out that you are innocent, surveillance will be everywhere! Before there is enough strength... awkward development, not wavering. awkward development, not wavering. awkward development, not wavering. The cold wind said a few words silently, and instantly calmed down, and said, "Master Watergate, there is actually something I have been more concerned about!" "What?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked with a smile. "It was when I saw Senior Lin before, I found her hall was dark, I am afraid it was a disaster of blood and light!" Han Feng said with a certificate. "Huh?" Bo Feng Shuimen looked dazed, completely unable to understand the relationship between the blackening of the Yintang and the blood and light disaster. At most, it can only be said to be unwell? Kelin is a medical ninja, even if she is sick, she can take care of herself. and many more! Could it be...aunt? Bo Feng Shuimen''s mouth muscles twitched slightly, and patted Han Feng on the shoulder dumbly, and said: "Cold Wind, don''t say these things again, Lin will be angry if I hear it!" said, Bofeng Water Gate flashed away directly. This time it''s the turn of the cold wind dumbfounded: your expression...what exactly did your **** get? The cold wind looked at the place where Bofeng Shuimen disappeared, feeling tired physically and mentally. at the same time. Bo Feng Mizuno, Kakashi and Lin also returned to Konoha smoothly. After reporting at the entrance of the village, as soon as the three entered the village, they were surrounded by a large number of villagers. "Yellow flash!!" "So handsome, I really want to marry him!!!" "Bofeng Shuimen, you are our hero!!" "Yellow flash, come on, everyone supports you!" "Yellow flash, Auntie washes the railway~~~" Bo Feng Shuimen, with a smile on his face, walked towards the Huo Yinglou and waved to the villagers on both sides. "Mr. Watergate, I''ll go to the Hokage Tower and wait for you first." Kakashi couldn''t stand this scene, and a instantaneous spell disappeared. "Mr. Watergate, me too!" Lin also said softly, and immediately went after Kakashi. After half a salary, Bo Feng Shuimen finally arrived downstairs in Hokage. "Mr. Watergate, so slow." Kakashi waited impatiently. "Kakashi, this is because Ms. Watergate is so popular!" Lin said with a smile. "Alright, follow me to see Lord Naruto." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled, and then took them to the Hokage office. Sarutobi Rizen saw the coming Haofeng Water Gate, and a gratified smile suddenly appeared on his face: "Mizumi, welcome back!" "Hokage-sama, has Yanyin Village really decided to surrender to us?" asked Bofeng Water Gate. Sarutobi nodded and said, "All this is your credit, Watergate." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled bitterly and shook his head: "Master Hokage, I..." Sarutobi Hizen waved his hand to stop Bo Feng Shuimens humility, and said: "You are the key to the battle of Gods and Bridges. This is an unquestionable fact, so dont be humble." "I know." Bo Feng Shui Men nodded, then his face turned straight, and said, "Hokage-sama, there are two things, I want to report to you!" Sarutobi nodded. "The first thing is Kakashi''s eyes!" Bo Feng Shuimen turned his head to look at Yin Fa Sao Nian Kakashi. " Kakashi nodded, then straightened his ninja guard''s forehead, revealing his left eye with a vertical scar, and then slowly opened his eyelids. "what?!" Sarutobi Hizen saw Kakashi''s left eye pupil, and suddenly stood up from his chair, "Wailunyan?! How could it be possible? Could it be...the subordinate you sacrificed, Uchiha''s eyes with soil? " Bo Feng Shuimen nodded: "Yes, before the sacrifice, I took my left eye as a gift to Kakashi and gave it to Kakashi." Sarutobi Rizen sat down slowly, frowning slightly: "Shulunyan is the blood inheritance limit of the Uchiha clan. If it is owned by outsiders..." This is not a trivial matter. If others know that the writing wheel can be transplanted, the ninja world does not know how many ninjas will put their ideas on the Uchiha clan. But if Kakashis writing wheel is deducted... Sarutobi Hizen looked up at Kakashi. Kakashi looked like an old man with a salted fish expression, and said seriously: "This is a gift to me with soil. In any case, I will protect it until I see him again!" it is as expected. Sarutobi Rizen had a headache, but immediately felt something wrong. "Wait! You just said... see him again? Didn''t Uchiha Sato have sacrificed?" Sarutobi Hitoshi only learned about Saruto''s sacrifice through the information written by Feather and Crow, but because of Bo Fengshui At the door''s order, Kakashi, Hanfeng, and Lin did not reveal to Feiyu and Crow about bringing the soil back to life. "Master Hokage, this is the second thing I want to report to you!" Bo Feng Shuimen''s face was solemn. Chapter 336： Uchiha or the abyss? "Take soil...not dead?!" Ten minutes later, after listening to the second incident reported by Hafeng Shuimen, Sarutobi was shocked! Where the soil was buried alive, there was an underground passage connecting a huge underground space. The soil fell into the underground passage and was rescued by the mysterious ninja in the underground space! And that mysterious ninja is good at illusion and spiritism, and seems to have a slight hostility towards Konoha. This is really a wave of unsettled waves, and this wave of posture is not small. Sarutobi Hitoshi takes some time to digest. "Naruto-sama, what is the identity of the mysterious ninja in the underground space, we can investigate later, but Kakashi''s matter..." Po Feng Mizuno looked at Sarutobi hesitantly. Sarutobi Hitoshi came back to his senses, and after thinking about it, he agreed with him: "It''s true! When Iwakura Village receives my letter, he should announce his surrender. By then, the situation in the Ninja World will completely fall to Konoha, which is already at a disadvantage. Kiri will surely withdraw his troops, and the Uchiha clan will be back..." The Uchiha clan has been fighting on the battlefield for so long and has made countless contributions. The purpose is to break free from the prison of the police force, have more power and voice in the village, and go to the next level! Now that Sarutobi Hizen intends to push the wave of Fengshuimen to the upper ranks, it is bound to be disgusting for the Uchiha clan, and they must know that the disciple of Hafengsumimen Kakashi transplanted the writing round eyes... Heh, how come this good thing has arrived? "Hokage-sama!" Standing on the side, Lin bravely stepped forward, holding her hands on her chest, and said nervously, "Shulunyan is a gift from Kakashi with earth, and it has nothing to do with the Uchiha clan, and the earth is not dead. , Even if they want to...recycle, they have to wait for the soil to come back!" Sarutobi Rizen shook his head and said, "That''s right, but things are not as simple as you think." "Hokage-sama!" Suddenly an Anbe appeared in the office, knelt on one knee, and said, "I just received the latest information, Yanyin Village has officially announced to the Ninja World that it will surrender to us Konoha!" Sarutobi Rischi and Hafengshuimen''s expressions tightened. They received the information here, and after half a day at the latest, the Wunin side will also receive information... It seems that the Uchiha clan will be back soon! "Kakashi, you can leave the village for a while." Sarutobi Hizen murmured, "I will complete the communication with the Uchiha clan while you are away." "I see." Kakashi nodded. "Kakashi, I''ll go too!" Lindo. Kakashi nodded: "Okay." Waiting for the two to leave, Sarutobi retired from the dark part, and soon he and Bo Feng Shuimen were left in the office. "Hokage-sama, please leave the communication with the Uchiha clan to me." Hafengmizu said. Sarutobi Rizen shook his head: "If I am still sitting in Hokage''s position, I will solve these offending troubles." "Hokage-sama..." Bo Feng Mizumen was about to say it again, but Sarutobi Hiichi raised his hand to stop him. "Mizumi, do you have any thoughts about the mysterious ninja in the underground space?" Sarutobi Hitizan jumped over the matter and talked about the mysterious ninja. Ha Feng Shui Men did not reply, but bowed deeply, then stood up and said, "I suspect... it may be related to the Uchiha clan." Sarutobi slashed: "Tell me the reason." "Yes!" Bo Feng Shuimen pondered half the price, and slowly began to analyze, "First, the mysterious ninja is good at illusion, and the Uchiha clan''s writing wheel eye illusion should be the number one in the ninja! Second, the Uchiha clan is also proficient in spiritism. ! Third, if you want to build a huge secret space underground, if the mysterious ninja is not alone, there must be a family of people behind it! Fourth, the mysterious ninja saves the soil but does not show up, which is doubtful If the mysterious ninja is hostile to us Konoha, then he shouldn''t save the ninja Konoha. If the mysterious ninja has a friendly attitude towards Konoha, why doesn''t he save the ninja and show up?" Sarutobi Hizen nodded while listening: "You make sense." "Based on the above four points, I suspect that the underground space may be the secret base of the Uchiha clan. They did not want to reveal that the base was built by the Uchiha clan, and did not want to watch the soil buried alive, so they rescued him. I used illusion to stop the cold wind from peeping, and then used psychic technique to fill the underground space with mud and rocks." Bofeng Shuimen concluded. Sarutobi Hiichi lit up his pipe and took a deep breath. The smoke entered the lungs from the throat, and then drilled out from the nose and mouth. Sarutobi coughed heavily and said, "Shuimen, there is another possibility!" "What is it?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked. "Have you ever thought that the cold wind is lying to you, maybe he has no magic skills at all!" Sarutobi Hitoshi said in a low voice, "What if the shadow clone of the cold wind had already entered the underground space and met with the people inside?" Bo Feng Shuimen frowned: "Why does Hokage-sama say that?" "It''s time to let you know." Sarutobi Richan stood up and closed the window, his back was grimly, "In the Ninja world, there is still a mysterious organization secretly lurking, called Abyss!" Bo Feng Shuimen frowned: "Abyss? Lord Hokage, I have never heard of it." "I also only found out in this war." Sarutobi Hizen turned around, sat back in his seat, and said, "And the cold wind told me." "Abyss...what kind of organization is this? Why does Cold Wind know the abyss?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked solemnly. "On the island of Sanriyue, the ninja Mizukilan of the misty hidden village openly betrayed the misty hidden village and jointly assassinated his companion with Cold Wind. Have you heard about it, Mizuno?" Sarutobi asked. Bo Feng Shuimen nodded: "I know, I heard that this incident directly led to infighting on the front line of Kiri Shinobu." Sarutobi Rizen took another pipe, and said, "Yes, but that''s something later. I''m talking about water without moon blue!" Bo Feng Shuimen''s eyes condensed: "Shui Wu Yuelan is a person from the abyss?" Sarutobi nodded slightly, and said, "The reason why Shui Wuyuelan betrayed the hidden village of Wug, and joined the cold wind to assassinate Wuren...According to the cold wind, it was because the abyss had taken a fancy to his blood through the boundary and wanted to let He joined the abyss, but Cold Wind said he refused." Wave Feng Shui Men''s heart moved: "Blood following the limit?" "Yes, the blood inherits the limit." Sarutobi slashed the clouds and vomited the fog, "The Abyss is a mysterious organization that only accepts the ninjas of the blood inheritance limit! And the soil... just has the writing wheel eyes!" "Master Naruto suspects that the underground space is the secret base of the abyss? The abyss saved the soil with the writing wheel eyes, and wanted to absorb him into the organization... This way, it can really explain why the other party is unwilling to fight after saving people. The reason for our contact." Bo Feng Shuimen frowned, "As for the cold wind, he entered the base of the abyss, in order to conceal the information of the abyss, so he lied to us that he was illusion?" "Do you think the possibility is high?" Sarutobi cut his heart and said: If this is the case, then the cold wind must have joined the abyss. Bo Feng Shuimen carefully recalled the scene at that time. After the cold wind came from the ground, he first indicated that no soil was found, and then hinted that they might be rescued by someone. Finally, he asked about itThe cold wind said There was an underground passage. If the cold wind really wants to hide the abyss, then he can hide everything from the beginning, why bother to imply that he was rescued by someone with the soil, and why confess about the underground passage? Bo Feng Shui''s goalkeeper told his doubts to Sarutobi Hizen, and the latter muttered, "Perhaps... the cold wind is swaying now." Konoha... and the abyss? Feng Shuimen frowned slightly, shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Hokage-sama, but we still can''t confirm whether the underground space is built by the abyss or Uchiha, or even a third-party force." Sarutobi slashed, with a wry smile and shook his head: "You are right, everything is just a guess, I am too impatient." "Hokage-sama, let me investigate this matter!" Bo Feng Shuimen said seriously. Sarutobi Hiji wanted to refuse subconsciously, but thought that he was about to step down, and to hand over power to Hafeng Mizuno, it was not unreasonable to leave this matter to him. Thinking of this, he nodded and said: "Watergate, no matter what the truth is, you must be careful!" "To understanding!" Bo Feng Shui gate responded, and then asked, "Hokage-sama, now that Yanyin Village has announced its surrender, will the coalition forces stationed at Shenwubi Bridge withdraw?" Sarutobi nodded: "Let them come back." Bo Feng Shui Men immediately separated a shadow clone, saying: "Notify Fei Yu and Crow to bring the village ninja back." Shadow clone nodded, and then disbanded directly. In the next instant, the shadow clone of Hafeng Water Gate staying in the grassland **** Mubi Bridge instantly received the order to retreat, as well as all the content of the main body chatting with Sarutobi Hizen. Chapter 337： Goodbye Shisui Cold wind didn''t know that he had become the topic center of the third generation of Hokage and the future fourth generation of Hokage. At this time, he was cleaning up and preparing to return to Konoha with Feiyu, Crow and others. When the news of the surrender of Yanyin Village came, the ninjas of the country of grass went straight back. Feiyu and Crow had no orders from the village, so they had to stay on guard until the shadow clone of Bofeng Shuimen gave orders from the village. Twenty minutes later, Feiyu, Crow and others finished cleaning up, and then set off for the country of fire. The cold wind followed unhurriedly, ran, and he found the shadow clone of Bofeng Shuimen came to his side. "Master Watergate." Although the opponent is a shadow clone, the cold wind is still respectful. "Hokage-sama has already talked to me about the abyss." The shadow clone of Bofeng Shuimen ran while speaking softly, paying attention to the cold wind expression from the corner of his eyes. The cold wind froze, and then nodded: "Oh." Bo Feng Shui Men is the fourth generation of the future after all, Sarutobi Hiichi told him that there was nothing wrong with the information of the abyss. So there is nothing to fuss about. The cold wind is as steady as an old dog. As for the avatar of Bofeng Shuimen shadow next to him, his heart is slightly certain. If the underground space where the soil fell is really built by an abyss, and the cold wind lied again, then suddenly it mentioned the abyss, the cold wind face, There must be subtle but rich expression changes in his eyes, and then instinctively use words to distract his attention, or dispel his suspicion, but the cold wind is only stunned in the end, oh, there are no more expressions and words Although this cannot directly prove that the underground space has nothing to do with the abyss, the probability is extremely small. Then, Bo Feng Shui Men Ying avatar chatted softly with Han Feng about the abyss. As for the abyss, the cold wind also "not knows much", only knows a waterless moon blue, and the abyss is drawing Ye Cang, the rest ask three questions. Then Hafeng Mizukage clone told Cold Wind about the possibility that the underground space was built by the Uchiha clan. Hearing the cold wind, he nodded hurriedly and said: "I also think it has something to do with the Uchiha clan, but... can the Uchiha clan''s illusion make my shadow clone silently fall into the illusion?" The cold wind wanted to attract Uchiha Madara, but considering that there may be a must follow underground, I should be honest. Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and said: "Go back and try it and you''ll know." at the same time. Mist Shinobi battlefield front line. The news of Iwaguro Villages surrender was swept in like a tornado, and all Mizuna were shocked and angry, because it represented that Konohas army of ninjas against Iwaguru in the country of rain would appear in theirs. battlefield! Giri Ninja was beaten by Uchiha and Hyuga because of infighting. If another army of ninjas came, they would still fight! The front-line Wujin executives didn''t want to just give up, but they had to give up, noisy and inexplicable, suddenly someone proposed a plan that could turn around in one fell swoop, yes, it was the tail beast release plan! As long as Sanwei is sent to Konoha, he can draw his salary from the bottom and destroy Konoha hidden village completely! In order to implement this plan, Wu Ren pretended to admit counsel, and all fronts along the coast contracted, and then retreated to the sea like a tide, but secretly transferred Sanwei from the country! After the surrender of Iwakura Village was announced, the Uchiha and Hyuga clan had already anticipated the retreat of Kiri Shinobi, so when they used their own blood to observe and confirm the boundary, the ninjas of the two clan began to return to Konoha in batches. Yanyin Village surrendered, Wuren retreated, the news came out, Yunyin Village immediately retreated from their hearts, although Ai and Kiraby both wanted to fight with Bofeng Shuimen again, but there was an order from the top of the village. They had no choice but to Can withdraw from the territory of the land of fire! At the same time, the Konoha ninja army in the country of rain also received the order and began to withdraw from the country of rain slowly. Although the four generations of Fengying in Sandyakura Village had anticipated this situation, seeing Konoha''s army withdraw from the Land of Rain still made him angry! So he put all his grievances and anger on Iwanin, and led the army of Sandnin to fight with Iwanin several times, winning each other. As for Danzo, after Yanyin Village announced his surrender, he knew that no matter how much he had done, it would not help, so he had to withdraw tearfully from the country of rain, but before leaving the country of rain, he wrote another letter The leader of this village, Sansho Fish Hanzo! The content of the letter is the same as the first one. It is a statement of the terrible consequences of Akatsuki''s development, and the facts are also true. Now everyone knows the reputation of Akatsuki, and it has begun to affect Yurencuns dominance, both openly and secretly. Danzo believes that this Ninja demigod will join hands with him to deal with Xiao organization! When the time comes, Nagatos reincarnation eye will be his! As expected, after receiving Danzo''s letter again, Sansho Yu Hanzo''s mood was completely different. was sneered the first time, but this time, it was thrilling! The use of Akatsuki to rescue civilians who were displaced due to the war and the destruction of their homes and the use of Akatsuki to maintain the order of the Rain Country, which was on the verge of destruction due to the war, was something that Sanshoyu Hanzo personally agreed to. Even Akatsuki''s rapid rise in the war, he knew, But he didn''t care about it, until he saw Danzang''s letter, he was a little panicked. "Let Akatsuki continue to develop, all civilians in the country of rain will only recognize the existence of Akatsuki, and I, Yunin Village will become...history? I don''t believe it!" Sansho Fish Hanzo immediately exchanged for Yunin Anbu, asking them to collect information immediately to see whether Yunin Village is important or Akatsuki''s organization is important in the hearts of the civilians in the Rain Country. A few days passed. Cold Wind and the group hurriedly hurried, finally returned to Konoha. After registering his name, Cold Wind stood at the gate of the village, watching the streets where people came and going, remembering the cold time at the border line, and couldn''t help but want to hush. "Cold wind!" Far away, another group of people also rushed towards Konoha at a very fast speed. The cold wind turned his head when he heard the voice, it turned out to be a ninja from the Uchiha clan, and it was Shisui who called him. "Stop water!" The cold wind is overjoyed. Since the second class of You Nvzhihei has been disbanded, cold wind and Zhishui have not seen each other a few times. At this time, they met, cold wind...not moved to tears of mood swings at all~www .novelhall.com~Long time no see! "Zhishui directly flashed in front of the cold wind with a flashing technique. "Yes." The cold wind looked up and down at Shishui with deep meaning, and admired the stains, "Quickly Stops the Water, you have made a resounding name." It seems that I only collected one dynamic vision from him. The current Shisui has matured. Kaleidoscope writing round eyes, super instant surgery, emmmmm... Shishui smiled and said: "I''m just a little good at instantaneous surgery, that... your eyes are still strange as always." "Nonsense, I saw you were so touched, I almost shed tears, didn''t I see it?" The cold wind was very aggrieved. Zhishui had a bitter face, and just shook his head to say something, but another calm voice came from the side: "Zhishui, hurry up and register, haven''t you been talking about Itachi?" Zhishui turned his head: "I see, Lord Patriarch." Uchiha Tomitake? The cold wind turned his head and looked, and saw Uchiha Fudake''s stern face and majestic face, followed by a group of unsmiling, imposing Uchiha ninjas. The cold wind raised his eyebrows: What does he mean? Not happy to say conversations? Afraid that I will abduct the hope of your family? "Cold wind, talk to you next time." Zhishui smiled and said goodbye to the cold wind. The cold wind nodded: "Well, goodbye." "Husky, let''s go too." Fei Yu urged in front. "coming." The cold wind looked at the back of Uchiha''s departure, feeling that the village would not be peaceful during this time. Chapter 338： Danzo will dance too Entering Konoha, Feiyu and Crow took Cold Wind, Peppa the wild boar and other dark parts to the Hokage Tower, reporting their work to Sarutobi Sun Slash and the Dark Force Longhawk. Of course, it was mainly the team leader Feiyu and the vice-captain Crow who reported, and the rest of the Anbe stood nearby. After listening to the report, Sarutobi Rizen nodded slightly, and said: "This task has been hard, everyone, stationed at the border, captured the Shenwubi Bridge, sacrificed so many friends before and after, everyone is the hero of the village!" Sarutobi Rizen encouraged the people and asked them to redeem their merits at the Anbe headquarters, and gave them a three-day holiday. rushed to Anbe, Hanfeng and the others handed in the remains of their companions first, followed by their own mission log, and then their respective contributions. The cold wind took out more than 30 Iwaninja certificates, Feiyu was seriously injured, so there were only a dozen, and Crow also had nearly 30, and Peppa the wild boar was even more miserable, only one. He was in a special battle against Iwanin. The army was seriously injured in exchange for the life of a special Shinobu, and he has been raising it. When the injury is healed, Iwa Shinobu''s army has already ran towards the country of rain. "Damn it." Peppa the wild boar looked at so many Ninja Cards in the cold wind, his envy was beyond recognition, and his breath became a little rough. Wildcat smiled and took out five ninja certificates. Peppa Boar was depressed. He is a physical ninja, and wild cat is a phantom ninja. If he is not injured, he will be able to come up with more ninja certificates than her! But fortunately, these are all personal merits. For example, the task of garrisoning the border and capturing the bridge of the gods is collective merit. These are the big heads, and except for the team leader and the deputy team leader, the others are equally meritorious and sacrificed companions. There are too. As for the merits of Anbe, it can be used to exchange money. Generally, the merits of Anbe who sacrificed will be directly exchanged for money, and then distributed to the survivor along with the pension. In addition to the exchange of money, the merits can also be exchanged for the five-attribute ninjutsu and exquisite ninjutsu. Like the psychic outline written by Sarutobi Hiichi borrowed from the Anbe Library last time by Cold Wind, it also requires merit. , But the merits of borrowing books are generally not very high. When he finished recording his merits, Cold Wind looked at his own. In the past few years when he joined Anbu, Cold Wind has been a prison guard, tortured spies, and stationed at the border. Mr. Zero has also accumulated a lot of merits, but Cold Wind There is nothing special to exchange. For money, Konoha has more than a dozen moonlight izakayas that are constantly making money. There is no shortage. In terms of ninjutsu, the ninjutsu scroll he obtained from Oshemaru now only collects thunder and fire ninjutsu, followed by the three-attribute ninjutsu and seal, and he also carries more than two hundred strong Iwanin masters. The collection technique is too busy. Besides, the ninjutsu that can be exchanged in the Anbu are actually C-level and B-level ninjutsu, and there is no A-level ninjutsu. The cold wind was a bit unacceptable at first, but then I understood, A-level ninjutsu, It takes a lot of energy and time to practice, and it may not be able to learn in the end, and the responsibilities of Anbu are very important and trivial, and there is not so much time to waste! Of course, the most important thing is that S-level, A-level, B-level, C-level and so on are just the difficulty of ninjutsu training, not the power level of ninjutsu, so in Anbe, everyone should practice their skills well. It''s okay, I won''t especially respect A-level ninjutsu and S-level ninjutsu. As for the ninja, Cold Wind already has the Kusanaru sword, and the other coquettish ninjas are all shellfish, so he dismissed it. The only thing that Hanfeng finds useful is the outlines of various ninjutsu written by Sarutobi Hi. It is a pity that these books are all printed, not handwritten by Sarutobi Hisaki, so the cold wind cannot collect them, which is a little regrettable. Cold Wind borrowed a few briefs about the seal technique and then left the Anbe headquarters, then went back to the locker room on the third floor of the Hokage Building with Peppa and Wildcat, and changed their clothes. "Speaking of which, we have now been assigned to Feiyu Detachment Captain, do we have to move our stronghold to them?" Wildcat asked while changing clothes. "Wait for notification." The cold wind replied casually, then took off the wolf mask, took out a dozen seal scrolls from his arms, put on his own clothes, and put the bundle of scrolls in a backpack. "I said the cold wind, why do you bring so many scrolls every time." Peppa the wild boar asked beside him. "Ah, these are all special products encountered during the mission, so I collected them easily." Han Feng said. Although Peppa the Wild Boar and Wild Cat have seen cold wind picking up corpses on the battlefield, they would never have thought that the cold wind would carry more than two hundred corpses in their arms every day. "I go first." After getting dressed, the cold wind waved and left. arrived home safely, the cold wind changed her shoes at the entrance, and found that Keeko''s shoes were there. Guessed that she had recently turned to the night shift, she should sleep at home. As for the little brother, he must be at school. Moonlight Hoshino is afraid that he is with Inoue and Panasonic. took a bath in the cold wind, and then took a small backpack into his bedroom and slept beautifully. at the same time. Uchiha Fumitake, the patriarch of the Uchiha clan, and Hyuga Hizu, the patriarch of the Hyuga clan, joined them to the Hokage Tower. Sarutobi Rizen had prepared the thank-you letter early, and as soon as the two arrived, they thanked him solemnly. The thank-you letter ended after two minutes! Uchiha Tomitake and Hyuga Nissare both smiled and said that fighting for the village is a matter of course. The two sides exchanged greetings for a few minutes before finally talking about business. "Iwayin Village did not surrender unconditionally. They strongly cancelled the compensation for the defeated country. From the point of view of benefits, the ninjas who died in the country of rain were sacrificed in vain." Sarutobi Rizen said in pain, "All this is my responsibility, and I will take this responsibility." "What does Naruto-sama mean?" Uchiha Tomitake asked calmly. UU reading "I plan to..." Sarutobi Hizen was about to speak, when the office door was suddenly pushed open, Shimura Danzo walked in angrily. rushing back to Konoha day and night, Danzo naturally does not miss Sarutobi Hisaki, but because there are two conditions for the surrender of Yanyin Village. In addition to canceling the compensation for the defeated country, there is one more! And this one, you must say it by Danzo himself to relieve his hatred! "Sun Slash is not only the battlefield of the Kingdom of Rain, but the ninja who sacrificed on other battlefields, you also have to take responsibility!" Danzo walked over and slapped his hands heavily on the desk, bent slightly, looked straight into Sarutobi''s eyes, and said in an unquestionable tone, "You... are no longer suitable for leading Konoha!" Uchiha Tomitake''s eyes glowed instantly, fleeting. As for the Hyuga Hizus, his eyes are lowered. His grandfather is dead and his father is dead. He even has one eye buttoned. In addition, the family ninja has suffered heavy casualties, and there are many complaints about the separation of the family. There is only one clan left, and he feels lonely, even if he sits in the fourth generation of Hokage, what is the point? Sarutobi squinted his eyes and looked at Danzo blankly. Danzo is also looking directly at him without any weakness. Now, even if Sarutobi Rizen is unwilling, he must resign from his position as Hokage. Otherwise, as soon as Sarutobi Rizen''s letter is made public in Iwakura Village, he will become a villain who is not trustworthy and nostalgic for power. Konoha All will be ashamed! After half a salary, Sarutobi Hiichi retracted his eyes, silently lit his pipe, and said, "You are right, I am no longer suitable to lead Konoha." Chapter 339： consciousness "When the surrender treaty is signed with Iwagin Village, I will resign from my position as Hokage III and give way to Hokage IV!" Sarutobi Hizen took a breath and said slowly, "As for the candidates of the fourth generation of Meme Hokage, they will be selected from the village''s upper ninja according to the established rules, and then the list will be handed over to the daimyo and his ministers, as well as the village''s High-level consultants, conduct a joint ruling between the two parties, and finally conduct a vote of confidence in Shangren. Do you have any opinions?" "Three generations of Hokage-sama." Uchiha Tomitake took a step forward and said, "I''m going to compete for the position of the fourth generation of Naruto!" Tuan Zang squinted his left eye, and the corner of his mouth showed a slight curve of disdain. Sarutobi Richan spit out his smoke, and said, "Yes, I will report your list to the daimyo! But before that, I have another thing to discuss with you!" "What''s the matter?" Uchiha Tomitake looked at him vigilantly, feeling that Sarutobi Hizen was about to dig a hole for him again. "It is about the two heroes of the battle of Kamubashi Bridge, Uchiha Daido and Kakashi..." Then Sarutobi Hitoshi will tell the story about Taido and Kakashi. Danzo''s one eye is drooping, and he thought that besides him, Konoha has finally transplanted the writing wheel. The Hyuga Hizus next to him continued to be silent, and as for Uchiha Tomitake, his face was ugly. Uchiha brought the soil, this little beast, unexpectedly gave the family blood succession boundary writing wheel eyes as a gift? What are you kidding? ! "Three generations of Hokage-sama!" Uchiha Tomitake suppressed his anger, and said solemnly, "As the patriarch of the Uchiha clan, I definitely don''t allow writing to be passed on to outsiders!" "Kakashi is the hero of the village, is he an outsider too?" Sarutobi Hizen asked rhetorically. "Kakashi is the ninja of the village, not the ninja of the Uchiha clan!" Uchiha Tomitake said coldly. "Is this your awareness of competing for the job of Naruto 4th generation?" Sarutobi Hizen coldly shouted, "For Naruto, whether it is a Uchiha, Hyuga, or ordinary civilian ninja, they are all Konoha ninjas and should be treated the same! But you treat people outside the Uchiha clan. The ninja is called the ninja of the village. It is an outsider! In your heart, only Uchiha is the most important. Konoha is just a tool you use to make money for Uchiha. In this way, what qualifications do you have to compete for the position of the fourth generation of Naruto? !" In the face of Sarutobi''s questioning, Uchiha Tomitakes face was blue and white. He could tell that if he disagrees that Kakashi has a writing wheel, then he would not want to compete with the fourth generation of Naruto and Uchiha. The family can only stay in the police force honestly! If this is the case, aren''t all the people who died on the battlefield sacrificed for nothing? If you agree... not reconciled! Uchiha Tomitake closed his eyes, and when they opened them, they had turned into red three-gou jade writing wheels. At this time, he suddenly remembered the friend who died to save him... "I know." Uchiha Tomitake stared at Sarutobi Hisaki, saying every word, "I will guarantee that the Uchiha clan will not embarrass Kakashi because of this!" Sarutobi Hizen solemnly put down his pipe: "Uchiha is Konoha''s Uchiha. Only by understanding this can you be qualified to compete for the position of the four generations of Naruto. I am very happy that you can make the right decision." Uchiha Tomitake said nothing, nodded and turned away. "Then, I will leave too." Hyuga Nizu stood up and said. Sarutobi Hisaki was a little surprised, and asked, "Nisaka Patriarch, are you not going to compete for the post of Naruto 4th generation?" Hinata Hizuto shook his head: "No need." After finishing talking, Hyuga Nizu left the office. "So, what about you?" Sarutobi Hizen looked up at Danzo. Danzo raised his face, and said righteously: "No matter what you think of me, everything I do is for Konoha''s future!" Uchiha Tomitake returned to the police force and immediately issued a notice, ordering all the ninjas of the family to gather at Nanga Shrine at 7pm, and no one should be absent. Nanga Shrine''s Uchiha clan''s ancestral land, when the sky faded, Uchiha ninjas slowly gathered in twos and threes. By seven o''clock in the evening, all the ninjas of the Uchiha clan had gathered. Shisui also sat in the last row, quietly looking at Uchiha Fudake at the top. Uchiha Tomitake is not verbose, he came up to tell them about Kakashi transplanting with soil to write round eyes, and ordered all the people not to target Kakashi in this matter. Uchiha Tomitake is strong in age and strength, coupled with the strong skills and strength shown in the war, and now he is the best in the clan. He issued an order, and the people below will naturally not violate...unless you can''t help it. But Daitu is an orphan, and there are no friends in the clan, and the only grandma has passed away, so the Uchiha clan resisted it! After that, Uchiha Tomitake said that Sarutobi was about to resign from the third generation of Naruto, and he had signed up to compete for the fourth generation of Naruto. As soon as these words came out, the people below all started talking excitedly. "Our Uchiha clan sacrificed so many people on the battlefield, and we finally paid off!" "Four generations of Hokage finally has the turn of us Uchiha!" "Only we Uchiha can lead Konoha into the future!" Sitting in the last row, Zhishui calmly watched the discussion of the people, and sighed in his heart. Today, he has been brainwashed by the cold wind, and he is convinced that as long as there are consultants such as Danzo, Koharu, Mito Menyan, Guang It was the high-level ruling of the daimyo, and Uchiha Tomitake couldn''t pass it! Become a fourth generation Hokage? For Uchiha now, it was just a flower in the mirror of the moon in the water. It''s a pity, except for him, the other people can''t see the situation clearly. "Everyone!" Uchiha Tomitake reached out and stopped the discussion of the tribe below and said, "The importance of the family for the next period of time is self-evident, so everyone must guard their posts and never let any village appear accident!" "Yes!" everyone responded loudly. "Stop water!" Uchiha Tomitake''s gaze passed through the tribe, and fell on Shisui in the last row, saying, "You also join the patrol and take care of the periphery of the village!" "I see." Shishui responded. The party ended, and the ninjas of the Uchiha clan dispersed. Zhishui walked around, and arrived at the cold wind''s house without realizing it. Do you want to ask Hanfeng to come out for a chat? Zhishui, look at the sky, it''s late, it''s already past nine. He came to the backyard and saw the dim lights and some trivial sounds from the living room of Hanfeng''s house. "Hurry, it''s past nine o''clock, go to bed!" This was the sound of the cold wind. "Brother, didn''t you sleep up?" There was another aggrieved voice. "I just woke up from a nap and didn''t feel sleepy." Han Feng snorted. "Brother, I''m not sleepy either." Hayate said with a grin. "Is it because I haven''t been home for too long, or I can''t take a big knife, ah? You want to rebel, you!" Across a wall, Shishui could feel the anger of the cold wind, and a series of crackling came from his roar. Zhishui smiled slightly, and then suddenly thought of something, Hayate, brother... Itachi? Itachi is the son of the patriarch, maybe he can change Itachi to change the future of the family! Zhishui turned and disappeared into the darkness. Chapter 340： Illusion of still water Early the next morning, Bo Feng Shuimen found Hanfeng''s house early in the morning and dragged him from the bed. Because I had a long nap yesterday, the cold wind last night, no, he didn''t go to bed until 4 o''clock in the morning today. After sleeping for less than three hours, he was called by Bo Feng Shuimen. "Mr. Watergate, are you looking for me so early?" The cold wind was washing up in the bathroom, listless. Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and said, "Do you still remember what my shadow clone discussed with you?" The cold wind recalled and asked, "Is it a test of Uchiha''s illusion of writing wheel eyes?" "Yes, it can make your shadow clone fall into the illusion silently. The opponent''s illusion cannot be underestimated. Through the test of writing round eye illusion, we may be able to predict the opponent''s strength." Fengshuimen leaned against the wall outside the bathroom, folded his hands on his chest, smiled, "Now the name of the strongest phantom ninja of the Uchiha clan has fallen on Shushen Zhishui. I remember you were teammates before." Cold Wind was brushing his teeth, and his voice vaguely said: "Yes, I just met him when I entered the village yesterday, but after a few conversations, he was interrupted by Uchiha''s patriarch. Looking at his appearance, it seems that he doesn''t like Shishui and me very much Such outsiders chat." The cold wind immediately gave a small report when he got the chance, without any ambiguity. Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and said nothing. After came out, the cold wind asked, "Master Pratunam, have you had breakfast? If I didnt eat it, Ill have two bowls of lasagna together?" "No, I have already eaten it." Bo Feng Shui said. In this case, the cold wind is not too slow, so he went directly to the Moonlight Izakaya to drop a few rice balls, and then followed the Bofeng Water Gate to Shisui''s house while eating. An hour later, the two rushed to Zhishui''s house, but unfortunately no one was there. "It seems he has already gone on patrol." Bo Feng Shui said. "Patrol?" The cold wind stunned, Zhishui, like him, only came back yesterday. He has three days of vacation in an dark part, and Zhishui... Going to patrol this early? Is the police force short of people or is it really busy? Seeing the doubts in the eyes of the cold wind, Bo Feng Mizuno explained with a smile: "The Uchiha clan patriarch participated in the four generations of Hokage competition, so during this time the police force will be as efficient as during the war." The cold wind understands, Uchiha Tomitake, this is to show performance and win the bargaining chip for the success of the election, but... Han Feng turned his head to look at Bofeng Water Gate, and said, "Ms. Water Gate, you also participated in the fourth generation Hokage competition, right?" Bo Feng Shuimen nodded: "Well, this is my dream!" "Master Watergate, I believe you can realize your dream and become an excellent Hokage!" The cold wind flattered. Bo Feng Shuimen was dumbfounded, and said: "Let''s go, let''s find Zhishui." Bofeng Shuimen obviously knew the patrol route of Zhishui, so he left the village with the cold wind and waited until the water was stopped in a dense forest outside the village. There are two police ninjas with Shisui. "Yellow flash?" "Why are you here?" The two police ninjas looked wary when they saw Hafeng Shuimen. "I came to find me." stopped taking a step forward on the water and said with a smile, "cold wind." The cold wind waved his hand: "Zhishui, come here, there is something to trouble you." Zhishui turned his head to let the two companions go first, and then his body shook, and he appeared beside the cold wind in an instant. Its speed was so fast that the cold wind could vaguely feel a smell of yellow flash. Hanfeng turned his head and looked at Bofeng Shuimen, and he realized that he also showed a solemn expression, and was obviously surprised by the instantaneous technique of Zhishui. "As expected, the water stopped instantly!" Bo Feng Shuimen laughed and exclaimed, and then explained his intention. Zhishui listened, a little dazed: "You want me to use illusion to ambush the shadow clone of the cold wind? Why?" Cold wind said: "Because I encountered a strange incident on the battlefield of the country of grass, the shadow clone was hit by the enemy''s illusion while performing the mission, and there was no trace, and there was no memory of illusion until it was disbanded." Zhishui asked strangely: "Are you suspecting that your shadow clone has been hit by the illusion of Shari''an?" "It''s hard to say now, Shishui, I will trouble you." Cold Wind said seriously. "Ok." Zhishui sighed and asked, "What are you going to do?" Cold wind said: "Lets keep it simple, and then I will separate the shadow clone and pass by here, Zhishui, you will hide in the dark and use illusion to make my shadow clone spin around." "I understand." Zhishui nodded, and the three of them disappeared in an instant. Soon, the shadow avatar separated by the cold wind came from a distance with a cold face: it is ridiculous to let me be a test product! He walked vigilantly, observing the surrounding terrain, trees, stones and other details from time to time to make sure that he was not in a circle. He walked and walked, and walked a bit impatiently. Has the illusion of stopping water been released? Why didn''t I notice anything? Still say I have been hit by an illusion? Shadow points moved in the body and mind, and immediately disrupted the flow of Chakra in the body. It didn''t take long for the shadow clone to break free from the illusion, and then realized that he was really spinning in place! bastard! When the shadow clone broke the illusion, the bofeng water gate, the water stop, and the cold wind deity appeared one after another, and then the cold wind disbanded the shadow clone. Bo Feng Shuimen''s eyes are dignified. After being tempered on the battlefield, Cold Wind already has the strength of the elites and even the superior. His shadow clone is naturally not bad, but under the illusion of Zhishui, the cold wind shadow clone has nothing. I felt like it took nearly ten minutes to break away from the illusion! And, if it weren''t for the shadow clone of the cold wind, he would have known that he would be involved in illusion, and it might have been delayed for a longer time! deserves to be the strongest phantom ninja of the Uchiha clan! Bo Feng Shui Men took a deep look at the three-gou jade writing wheel in the eyes of Zhishui, then looked at the cold wind and asked, "How is it?" "When I was in the land of the grassland, my shadow clone also suspected that I had been involved in illusion, so I disrupted the flow of chakras in my body at different frequencies every five minutes, but in the end everything went as usual, and there was no illusion. Signs. And this time... my shadow clone successfully broke free from the illusion." Cold Wind replied, and then looked at Zhishui, with a little expectation in his eyes, "Zhishui, is there a stronger illusion?" Zhishui was stunned. The illusion he used just now was the strongest illusion he could use to write the round eyes with the three-gou jade, and above it was the illusion of the kaleidoscope writing round eyes! Could it be that the shadow clone of the cold wind was hit by a kaleidoscope illusion? But as far as he knows, for the entire Uchiha clan, only he opened the kaleidoscope! Still, there are other kaleidoscope ninjas hidden in the Uchiha clan? Shisui remembered that he had opened the kaleidoscope because of the death of his friend Fujian. Then other people should be able to do it too. If so... Wait, the Uchiha clan has always been on the battlefield of Mistura, but the cold wind is in the grass. country Zhishui showed a look of uncertainty. "Shishui?" The cold wind patted Shishui on the shoulder. Recovered, Zhishui solemnly looked at the cold wind, and said: "Cold wind, do it again!" "it is good!" Then the three of them disappeared again. After a while, another cold wind with an indifferent expression came cautiously from a distance: I know that Zhishui will perform illusions. I disrupt every five minutes, no, every minute. Chakra flows in the body! The shadow of the chicken thief thought. At the same time, Shishui, who was hiding in the dark, closed his eyes, and then slowly opened his eyes, revealing a tiny gap between the eyes. In the scarlet blood-colored pupils, three pure black gouyu slowly rotating. , And eventually evolved into the pattern of a four-cornered windmill. The powerful pupil power of the kaleidoscope slowly rippled, Zhishui glanced at the shadow clone of the cold wind, and silently threw a kaleidoscope illusion in the past, the shadow clone didn''t notice anything, and walked around and turned around. , Turn and turn, keep turning. The surface of the shadow clone is cold, but his heart is very panic. He feels that he has been in a illusion, but he observes the surroundings, no matter the terrain, trees, grass and rocks, there is no abnormality, and he disturbs the Chakra in his body every minute. But there is still no fluctuation! So all of this is true? Zhishui hasnt used illusion yet? Ying avatar continued to walk calmly. Not far away, Bo Feng Shuimen looked solemn. At the moment when Zhishui opened the kaleidoscope, he keenly noticed a trace of danger, and then saw the appearance of Hanfengying''s clone spinning in place, and suddenly understood that the danger came from Zhishui! Instantly stop the water... unexpectedly powerful! Bo Feng Shui Men is secretly vigilant At this moment, a cold wind suddenly flashed out and came to the shadow clone that was spinning around constantly, and observed his shadow clone closely. The shadow clone was caught in the illusion, and he didn''t even know that the main body was staring at him, walking and turning around. Bo Feng Shui Men also flickered to the cold wind, and said solemnly: "What a powerful illusion." Zhishui had closed the kaleidoscope at this time, gently rubbing his eyes and appeared beside them. "Zhishui." When the cold wind saw the appearance of Zhishui, he guessed that he must have used a kaleidoscope illusion. Zhishui lowered his hand, and a few bloodshot eyes could be vaguely seen in the white of his eyes. He asked, "How is it?" Cold wind said: "Wait for the shadow clone to disband." The three waited. After about half an hour, the illusion that Zhishui applied to the shadow clone finally disbanded on its own because of the exhaustion of pupil power. The shadow clone was agitated and saw three stinky men staring at him unblinkingly. , He frowned, feeling like a clown, especially shameless! But without waiting for him to say anything, the cold wind disbanded him directly. The memory entered the body, and the cold wind carefully recalled the memory of the shadow clone. Although it disrupted the chakra in the body every minute, and had been carefully observing the surroundings, there was no sign of illusion. He slowly nodded: "Watergate Your lord, it''s this kind of illusion!" Shisui''s face changed slightly: Among the Uchiha clan, there really is another pair of kaleidoscopes! Feng Shuimen is certain in his heart: It seems that the cold wind did not lie. At the beginning, in the land of the grassland, someone did use a powerful illusion to confuse his shadow clone, and... the opponent is most likely from the Uchiha clan! Chapter 341： I do The experiment ended, but Bofeng Shuimen did not leave with the cold wind directly. "Stop water." Feng Shuimen looked at each other seriously, and said solemnly, "Maybe my question will involve the privacy of your Uchiha clan, but I still want to ask, in your family, whose illusion is not under you!" Zhishui was silent, and asked: "Why don''t you suspect me?" You must know that he just used illusion to prove that he has the ability to make Hanfengying''s clone into an illusion and unable to extricate himself. Bo Feng Shui Mentor said: "You should be in the Wunin battlefield at that time. This can be easily verified." "I can use the shadow clone." Zhishui Dao, "The shadow clone can use all the ninjutsu and illusion of the body, including the blood line limit!" Bo Feng Shuimen frowned slightly and turned to look at the cold wind. The cold wind immediately showed a congenial and daring excited expression: "I believe it is definitely not Shishui!" "What if it''s me?" Shisui shrugged. The cold wind rolled his eyes at him. "Well, it''s really not me." Zhishui gave a warm smile to the cold wind, then his face became straight, "As for your question..." Who among the Uchiha clan can match his illusion? Zhishui fell into deep thought, and finally shook his head: "I can''t be sure." "I don''t know, but can''t be sure?" Bo Feng Shuimen was a little surprised at his answer. "Because this war has caused too many tragedies, so I cannot be sure how many ninjas in the family have completed...transformation on the battlefield." Shisui deliberated the words. "Transformation?" Bo Feng Shuimen''s heart moved. "Sorry, I can only stop here." After all, Shisui belongs to the Uchiha clan. Some things are not easy to explain clearly, but in the face of Cold Wind, he still reminded him, "If you want to know more clearly, Sandaime Hokage, and the high-level consultant of the village It should be clearer." "I see, thank you, Zhishui." Bo Feng Shuimen thanked him. Zhishui nodded, then signaled to the cold wind, and then the flicker disappeared. Bo Feng Shui Men stood there and didnt move, but fell into deep thought. He said, "Cold Wind, do you...know the tail beast?" "Tailed beast?" The cold wind hurriedly nodded, "I know, every village has a tail beast, it is said to be a terrifying force at the strategic level." "The tail beast is a collection of chakras. It has a life, a bad personality, and is very difficult to get along with and control. At the beginning of Konoha''s creation, it was the first generation of Naruto Senjujuma who suppressed the nine-headed beast in the Ninja world with a wooden escape. And distribute the tail beasts to the big hidden villages." Fengshui Mentor said, "But in the legend, in addition to Mu Dun, the writing wheel eyes of the Uchiha clan can also control the tail beast!" Uchiha Madara! Kaleidoscope writing round eyes! Bo Feng Shuimen remembered. He once talked to his teacher Jilai about the tail beast because of the nine tails in Kushinas body. At that time Jilai also mentioned Kaleidoscope, but he didnt elaborate, only said that. This power has disappeared. But now it seems that this kind of power appears again, and there may be more than one! What Shisui used just now is most likely a kaleidoscope writing round eye illusion! Apart from him, is there anyone in the Uchiha clan who has awakened this terrible power? "Ms. Watergate, your expression is a little scary, did you think of something?" Han Feng asked cautiously. This time, there is definitely no illusion in the original work, but it is in this time and space. I dont know what Bofeng Shuimen thought of. Will it have a huge impact on the plot? "Cold wind, I have worked hard for you, please continue to rest in the next few days." Bo Fengshui said, and then disappeared. "It''s a whole thing..." The cold wind sighed while looking at the empty forest, and then returned to the village. Back home, the cold wind found that the house was quite lively, not only Moonlight and Starfield, but also Inoue and Matsushita, as well as Moonlight Smoke, and... "Master?" Seeing Gu Jie, the cold wind was overjoyed, and hurried to greet him. "Haha, cold wind, I knew you came back, but I came early in the morning." Gu Jie smiled. "Master, I was called out to do something by Lord Watergate this morning, I don''t know you are coming." Han Feng said. "Smelly boy, if you have a master, won''t you put Grandpa Inoue in your eyes?" Yueguang Inoue squeezed Kosuke away with a beard and staring. "And your grandpa Matsushita!" Moonlight Matsushita''s **** pushed Moonlight Inoue''s ass, staring at the cold wind for the old disrespectful. "Hehe, good old masters." The cold wind smiled at them awkwardly, thinking to myself that there is no way, who caused you two to be hollowed out by me so quickly? "Huh? Uncle?" Old man Matsushita was unhappy, "You used to be called by grandpa and grandpa!" "Yes, I found that you have become a cunning little fox!" Old Man Inoue also angered. The cold weather is broken: "The fox is the fox, where is it young?!" Now that the cold wind has grown to 1.6 meters, it is still outstanding among peers. Moonlight Smoke, who is a few years older than him, is just over one meter six. After everyone talked and laughed, Gu Jie explained his intention: "Cold wind, you are on vacation these few days, so let''s follow me with Xiaoyan to continue practicing." The cold wind''s eyes lit up: "No problem, Master!" Although there are more than one hundred water-dance ninjutsu on the ninjutsu scroll of Ono Shemaru, most of them are basic water-dun. "Then, let''s go to the death forest to practice!" Gusuke laughed, "By the way, let you try my craftsmanship!" Moonlight Hoshino patted Cold Wind''s shoulder with relief, and said, "Take a good practice with you, Uncle Gu Jie, you know?" The cold wind nodded seriously. Then, Gu Jie left with the cold wind and Moonlight Smoke. at the same time. Hokage Tower, Hafengmizumen has also told his guess to Sarutobi Hizen. "Kaleidoscope writing round eyes..." Sarutobi Rizen hurriedly lit his pipe, took a puff of smoke and was shocked, "Mizumi, are you sure? Is it really a kaleidoscope?" Bo Feng Shuimen said seriously: "Although I didn''t see the kaleidoscope of Shishui, I felt a powerful threat at the moment he cast the illusion! And he only took a moment to make the shadow of the cold wind clone. You can''t extricate yourself from the illusion, and it lasts for half an hour!" Sarutobi Hizen''s expression changed: "At a glance, a shadow clone of Zhongnin was caught in an illusion for half an hour... It''s a terrible illusion!" Even Uchiha Mirror can''t do it... Sarutobi Hizen sighed: Mirror, your descendants have really become incredible existences... "Hokage-sama, the mysterious ninja that the cold wind encountered in the land of the grassland should not be Shisui!" Bo Feng Mizumen said again. "In other words, in addition to Shisui, there are other Uchiha people who have awakened the Kaleidoscope Writer." Feng Shuimen kept swallowing clouds and fog, but from the information Anbe had, let alone other Uchiha, even Shisui''s kaleidoscope did not notice it! "Ahem." Bo Feng Shuimen was a little uncomfortable with the smoke. "Watergate, although the war is over, the situation in the village seems to be getting more and more serious. Do you still have confidence?" Sarutobi extinguished the pipe and opened the window to let in fresh air. "Do you mean Hokage-sama?" Bo Feng Shuimen''s eyes lit up. "Mizumon, you are the inheritor of the will of fire, so I have always entrusted Konoha''s future to you. To this day you have learned about the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes of the Uchiha clan, are you still willing to accept it?" Bo Feng Shui Mens azure pupils were gleaming, he knelt on one knee and said firmly: "I do!" Chapter 342： In hell Fire country, a certain underground space in the southeast area. A simple wooden bed, lying with a happy smile on his face. After being buried alive in the country of grass, brought the soil thought that he was going to die, but was rescued by an old man with a writing wheel eye. Even the squashed right side of the body was implanted with some strange gene and gradually recovered. Although Tuotu is very grateful to the old man for his life-saving grace, the remarks made by the old man about the peace of Ninja are too terrifying, and Tuotu is not sensitive to this, and just wants to leave quickly to see Lynn and Kakashi. Because of this, this old man used a thick stone wall to trap him underground! So he took soil and began to exercise his right body desperately, trying to break the stone wall and escape from here. After the stone wall was blocked, the old man stopped talking to him. There was only a living person with soil in the dark underground, but he did not feel lonely, because in the underground space, besides the two of them, there was ubiquitous weirdness. White creature. These white creatures are long-winded, nonsense, and out-of-character. They are strangely shaped, with giant spines on the back, flowers with heads, and spirals all over their bodies. They look like they are made of white clay. Creatures obviously share the same thought, but they give themselves different names. Whenever they brought soil for training, they would come out to play with him, and gradually, brought soil and became friends with these weird white creatures. But even so, the soil lying on the wooden bed still wants to leave here! I will meet soon, Lynn and Kakashi. Just thinking of this, a white creature suddenly emerged from the wall and shouted: "Hey, Lin and the fool Kakashi you mentioned are in danger. The two are surrounded by dozens of misty ninjas. ." He took the soil and lost his color in shock. He immediately jumped up from the wooden bed, rushed directly to the stone wall, and smashed it with a punch. However, his right hand was not completely stable at this time. When he blasted the stone wall into a cobweb-like crack, it was huge. The counter-shock force also shook his right hand directly into paste! "Damn it, I must save Lynn and Kakashi!" held the broken right arm with soil, his face was stubborn, and he managed to survive, but he couldn''t just watch Lin and the fool Kakashi die! took the soil to make a fist with his left hand and smashed it on the stone wall, but he was not a ninja, nor a left-handed, how could he break the stone wall with his left hand? "What should I do?" When he was at a loss, a whirlpool-shaped strange white creature suddenly walked up. "It''s better to put on my body." Bai Jue, who named himself A Fei, took a step forward, and the swirling body was rolled up like petals, entwining the soil a little bit! "Wait!" The earth was surprised. "Aren''t you going to save Lin and Kakashi?" Afei said. took the soil for a moment, resisted the discomfort of the body, let A Fei possess. "thank you." took a deep breath with soil, and then smashed the stone wall in front of him with a punch! "Are you leaving..." In the shadow, an old white-haired man with a withered figure was sitting on a stone chair, and the scarlet three-gou jade writing round eyes looked at the soil with a hint of playfulness. "Yes, and I should never come back here again, so I will say goodbye to you here." Bring the soil slightly tilted his head, staring into the darkness. "No, you will be back!" Uchiha Madara said confidently. Dai Tu ignored him and left the ground directly. Leaving the ground, with the soil under the guidance of A Fei, quickly moved towards Kakashi and Lin, but when he arrived, he saw Kakashi use the upgraded version of Chidori, which is the poignant beauty of Rachel killing Lin. Picture. "Here...what the **** is going on here?!" At that moment, the double gouyu writing wheel eye with the right eye of the soil went straight away and evolved into a kaleidoscope! Kakashi''s double-god jade writing wheel eyes in Kakashi''s left eye also evolved simultaneously, but because of the long battle and the tremendous stimulation, Kakashi fainted directly after the evolution. As for the soil, the violent chakra and pupil power flowed through the body, and the right half of the body transplanted with inter-column cells directly grew a sharp branch! Then, it was killing! When all the dust settled, I brought the soil to Lin, only to find that the ground under my feet had been soaked with the blood of Wuren, like a pool of blood. Lin lay motionless in a pool of blood. Blood and tears overflowed from his eyes with soil, "So, I...I''m already in hell..." When Kakashi woke up from a coma, he found that the surrounding mists had all died, blood soaked the ground into crimson, and the pungent blood pierced into Kakashi''s nostrils like tentacles. "Lin? Lyn..." Kakashi opened his eyes, but his left eye was so painful that he couldn''t open it. In the end what happened? Who killed these Mist Shinobi? Where is Lin? Lin she... Kakashi suddenly remembered the scene before fainting, and suddenly felt that his heart was hollowed out, and he lost interest in everything around him. He walked step by step and walked towards Konoha. At the same time, in the depths of the dense forest tens of miles away from Konoha, a group of Wurenzheng lurks secretly here. The leader is a young ninja whose right eye is covered with a black eye mask, who has captured the white-eyed blue eye of the Hyuga Sect family. ! "What''s the matter? According to the plan, Mioi should have been rushing away in Konoha by this time!" A Kiriji shouted loudly. After Kirihiro exited the country of fire, they waited until Uchiha and Hyuga went back to the village one by one before they went ashore again. They were divided into two groups according to the plan. One was led by Ao and hung in an ambush outside Konoha. Enter a Konoha ninja, wait for the Konoha ninja to return to the village, the seal will be released, and the three tails who run away will destroy Konoha! At that time, the misty Shinobu ambushing Konoha will take the opportunity to attack Konoha and complete a super counterattack! It''s a pity, they haven''t waited for the scene of the three tails running wild. "Did it fail over there?" Qing didn''t feel good. "What to do? We can''t hide here forever, we will be spotted by Konoha Ninja!" "Is it a retreat or an attack?" Numerous misty ninjas looked at green one after another. Qing gritted his teeth, and if he returns without doing anything, I am afraid that he will be directly kicked off by the high-level villagers after returning home! "In that case..." Qing touched the blindfold on his right eye I thought to myself that if I had a blank eye, maybe I could find out the ban on Konoha''s periphery, and then attacked Konoha to create chaos! Although Konoha could not be destroyed without Mios help, at least he could give the village an explanation! "Attack!" Qing gave a cold cry, and then took the lead and rushed directly to Konoha. A group of Wuren followed closely, quickly shuttled through the dense forest, and gradually approached Konoha. suddenly. "Ah!" "Oh oh..." The few Wuren beside qing suddenly screamed while holding their heads. After a while, they half kneeled on the ground, trembling all over, unable to help themselves. The green face changed, and he rolled his eyes immediately. Strong eyesight instantly made Qing spot several figures in the dense forest in the distance, one of them was... "Stop the water instantly?!" The green face changed drastically, "Retreat, retreat quickly!!" "what?" "Damn it, I finally got here, and I ran into the instant stop water!" If the yellow flash is the nightmare of Iwa Shinobu, then the nightmare of Mist Shinobu is the nightmare of Mizunobu! No matter how you fight, you can''t hit his body. No matter how many people are dispatched, they will only fall into his illusion and cannibalism. No matter what they can do, they can''t stop instantaneously. Numerous battles have already caused instantaneous. The invincibility of Zhishui was carved into the depths of Wuren''s heart. A crowd of mists couldn''t resist staying in the slightest, and directly picked up the companions who were caught in the illusion and turned around and ran away! Chapter 343： Go to Shayin Village Death forest. The cold wind walked out of the forest alone, looking back, the figures of Moonlight Smoke and Gusuke gradually disappeared in the forest. He stayed in the Death Forest with Gusuke for two days, and successfully collected from Gusuke a shui-dun ninjutsu called Shui Danbo! This technique is a straight line of ultra-high pressure water jets from the mouth, with terrifying destructive power and abnormal cutting ability. In the original book, Da Shui Chi used this technique to cut the sacred tree! However, it was the torrential water and the cold wind was used. At present, only ordinary tree trunks can be cut. The three-day vacation passed by. The next day, the cold wind got up early and rushed to the Hokage Tower. They saw Peppa and the Wildcat outside the locker room on the third floor. The two were waiting for the cold wind while holding their dark clothes. "Cold wind, hurry up, we are going to reorganize the team base to gather in the future." Wildcat said. "Is there a notice?" The cold wind asked as he entered the locker room and packed his anbu costume. "Yes, we are all waiting for you." Peppa the wild boar said. "By the way, where''s the wild dog?" Cold Wind packed up his things and came out and asked, "He went to the Yunren battlefield before, and now Yunren has retired, should he be back?" The wild cat said in a low voice: "The wild dog has been sacrificed." The cold wind was startled, and he sighed slightly. Then the three of them went straight to the stronghold of the reorganization team. Located behind the mission hall, it was a relatively spacious room, still a dressing room. At this time, the seven Anbes including Feiyu and Crow had arrived. When they went to the border of the country of grass, the team and the three of them had a total of 20 people. Now only half of them are left, and the remaining half are sacrificed on the front line. "There are still a lot of lockers left, the three of you can choose whatever you want." Seeing the three appearing, Fei Yu pointed to a row of empty lockers. "To understanding." Hanfeng chose the three adjacent to each other, then changed their clothes and put on masks. "Captain, do you have a mission?" Cold Wind asked. Feiyu nodded: "Task number 099, **** the spies from Sandyin Village in the Kingdom of Wind and Yanyin Village in the Kingdom of Earth in the prison to their country!" The cold wind moved in his heart and hurriedly raised his hand and said: "Squad leader, I want to **** the spies of Shayin Village!" The intention of the cold wind is very obvious, it is to go to the ancient country of Loulan in the depths of the desert of the country of wind. Feiyu had no reason to refuse the cold wind''s request. There were only two villages, choosing one of the two, and directly agreed. "The spies in Shayin Village are escorted by me, huskies, wild boars, wild cats, and leaves." Feiyu looked at the deputy captain Crow and the other four Anbe, and said, "I''ll beg you from Yanyin Village." "Don''t worry, the war is over, there will be no danger." Crow laughed. Feiyu nodded: "Then let''s go to prison first!" Konoha Prison. A few years later, the person in charge of this prison is still especially Shinobu Tanaka. Cold wind remembers that when he had just joined Anbu to perform a guard mission here, Yunren prisoner broke through the Chakra seal and wounded people violently. Unexpectedly, as the person in charge, Tanaka had nothing to do. "The prisoners in Shayin Village and Yanyin Village have been prepared for you." Tanaka stretched out his hand to invite his subordinates, and asked him to pull down the more than 30 prisoners who were mining on the left side of the hillside. Among them, seven or eight of them had shaved heads and looked silly. "Everyone is here." Tanaka pointed at them. Feiyu and Crow glanced at each other, and each took out a pile of lists to verify their identities. "Anbe is still as rigorous as ever." Tanaka said with a smile. After half a salary, Feiyu and Crow divided the prisoners into two groups, but... "The number of people is wrong!" Feiyu frowned, "There are three fewer people in Shayin Village." "Seven people are missing in Yanyin Village." Crow said. Tanaka spread his hands and pointed at the prisoner who was mining on the hillside, and said helplessly, "This is no way. I have to do hard work the next day. Many prisoners can''t sustain this life and choose to commit suicide. " Feiyu snorted softly, and didn''t bother to care if he said it was true or not. Anyway, it''s all spies. "Let''s go." Feiyu waved, and the group immediately took the 30 prisoners out of Konoha Prison. "Is the war over?" Leaving Konoha Prison, a Shayin Village spy standing behind Feiyu and others asked, his voice hoarse and tired, "Who won?" "It must be our Yanyin Village!" "Yes, Master Tuying will lead the village to victory!" The spy behind the crow also yelled, but listening to the voice, one or two were squeezed by Konoha Prison. "It''s a pity, whether it''s Shayin Village or Yanyin Village, all have surrendered to Konoha!" Peggy the wild boar hummed. "That''s right, and now the ninjas of your two villages are fighting in the Land of Rain." The wild cat laughed. "what?" "What are you saying stupid?" "What are you kidding?" Except for the foolishness, the two hidden village spies were full of fright and disbelief. They were digging to death and alive in the prison. The only motivation for survival was to expect their respective villages to defeat Konoha. They are welcoming back beautifully, unexpectedly now... "No matter how unwilling to accept it, this is a fact that cannot be changed." Feiyu turned and looked at them, "Now, we will **** you back. I hope you can cooperate in the meantime!" "Cooperate? Then will you unlock the seal on us?" A Iwanin spy asked Of course...no. "The crow smiled coldly, "The war is over for us, but for you as spies, it may have just begun. So until we reach your village, we won''t be able to unlock the seal on you this way." . " "Humph." The spies snorted. When everyone left the village, Feiyu and Crow separated with their people to each side. Originally, they could go all the way to the country of rain, and then from the country of rain to the country of wind and land respectively, but now the war in the country of rain is intensifying. For Konoha who has just restored peace, if going there at this time caused misunderstanding It was really inappropriate, so they had to change their course. Feiyu''s route is to first go to the country of waves, then traverse the country to reach the country of wind, and the crow takes people across the country of grass to the country of soil. After the separation, Feiyu and Coldwind had a total of five Anbe along the road, along with 13 Shayin Village spies. Five of them were stupid, because these spies were sealed in Chakra, plus Konoha Prison. Squeeze, so the travel speed of a group of people is not fast, five days later, only a few hundred miles. Cold Wind proposed to hire a few carriages, Fei Yu heard it, it made sense, immediately dispatched Cold Wind to hire three carriages in the nearby city, 13 Sand Ninja spies were fed up with walking, of course, they would not refuse to have a carriage. Then five people in the cold wind escorted three carriages on the road again. Waiting for the carriage to go away, a figure walked out of the small village, and it was... a cold wind. Chapter 344： Ancient Loulan After dispatching the shadow clone to set off with the carriage, the cold wind didn''t delay much, and immediately chose another path to speed up. As for the destination, it was still the country of wind. Five days later, when Feiyu and their carriage were still winding along the road in the country of fire, the cold wind was already like an arrow from the string, traversing the mountains and rivers, reaching the country of waves. There is no Ninja Village in Poland. The terrain is flat, densely forested, mountains and rivers, and the scenery is not inferior to that of Fire Country. It is a good place for tourism. However, the cold wind has important things, ignoring the beauty of the surroundings, just immersed in the walk. After spending another two days traversing the long and narrow Nami country, a sea of ??golden sand suddenly appeared in the vision of the cold wind. The cold wind is standing on the edge of the desert and dense forest, and there is an endless desert in front of you. Under the scorching sun, it seems that you can see a hazy atmosphere floating in the sand sea, like a dream. The cold wind rested in the dense forest for a long time, and then stored enough water and food in the seal scroll, then dressed up, took off the Konoha ninja forehead, and changed into a set of ordinary clothes, and then turned out the wind country map to confirm After taking his place, he plunged into the desert. When I went to Sharenin Daying to negotiate with the water gate of Bofeng, Hanfeng learned many customs of the country of wind from the brother-in-law of the fourth generation of Fengying Luosha, Yasha Maru, including the ancient country of Loulan, according to Yasha Maru. , The ancient country of Loulan is located in the depths of the Great Desert of the Kingdom of Wind, and the transportation is extremely inconvenient, except for merchants, few people go there. According to the map of the kingdom of wind, the cold wind slowly penetrated into the desert along the small villages and towns in the desert. Five days later, the cold wind successfully arrived at the name of the capital of the Kingdom of Wind. Nowadays, Shayin Village and Yanyin Village are still in full play in the country of rain. The sand ninjas in the country of wind are either gathered in the country of rain or in the sandy village. Therefore, there are very few sand ninjas in the daimyo palace, which saves the cold. The wind is a lot of trouble. After replenishing the supplies, Cold Wind rested here for one night. The next morning, after eating a special breakfast in the Kingdom of Wind, Cold Wind took out a map to study the way forward. At the speed he traveled all the way, it would take about seven days to get from the famous mansion of the Kingdom of Wind to the ancient country of Loulan. However, the ancient country of Loulan is located deep in the great desert and there are no villages and towns nearby. It is easy to lose your way. The time will be longer. It would be great if there was a caravan going to the ancient country of Loulan. The cold wind groaned, and immediately went to inquire about the information. After half a day, let alone a coincidence, the cold wind actually found a caravan that would pass through the ancient country of Loulan! And this caravan... has already set off three days ago. The cold wind looked constipated, but fortunately the caravan was not traveling fast in the desert. Even if the cold wind allowed the caravan to run for three days, it would still be able to chase them! Two days later, the cold wind smoothly traced the...footprints left by the camel after walking? No, the desert wind is strong. When a gust of wind blows, the footprints will disappear. What the cold wind finds is a series of baba, which also exudes a smoky smell, which should not last long. The cold wind breathed a sigh of relief, and took out a kettle from the seal scroll. The cold wind added a sip of water and then moved on. In less than a long time, the cold wind heard the crisp bells coming from ahead. The camels in the desert are all bells tied by their owners to prevent them from getting lost, so when the cold wind hears the bells, they feel calm. He quickened his pace to chase the caravan, confirming that this caravan was the one he had inquired about in the famous mansion of the Kingdom of Wind, and hung from the sound of the bell, although it was dragged by the speed of the caravan. Slow the journey, but at least you wont get lost. Five days later, the cold wind followed the caravan to the depths of the desert. The place was off the beaten track. Not to mention the villages nearby, there was not a single dead bird. It was a Jedi. And the wind and sand here are also much bigger, and if you open your mouth a little bit wider, the wind will pour a mouthful of sand. The cold wind covered his mouth and nose with a cloth, lowered his body and moved on. So nearly seven days later, a towering city suddenly appeared deep in the sand. The cold wind is overjoyed: The ancient kingdom of Loulan has finally arrived! The cold wind immediately bypassed the caravan and rushed towards the towering building. After half a day, the ancient country of Loulan was completely presented to him. The row upon row of buildings are like towers. The colored glass reflects the magnificent luster, which is very modern. As soon as the cold wind approached, I heard the loud voices of people from Loulan and all kinds of firecrackers, which seemed to be celebrating. What''s going on. The cold wind lurked in quietly, and after quickly crossing several empty streets, came to the main street of the city. The main street was already crowded with people, and countless people cheered and jumped toward the high tower in the middle. Accompanied by the sound of firecrackers and colorful balloons, the festive flavor was extremely strong. The cold wind followed the eyes of the people and saw a group of people standing in the high tower in the middle. The head of the tower was a red-haired woman. The one who looked pretty good should be Sara, the queen of the ancient Loulan country. Without a hundred feet crossing from the future, the power of this country and this city is still in the hands of Queen Sara. Sara stood on the tower, motioned for the people to be quiet, and then started speaking with a loudspeaker. The cold wind listened to a few words thoughtlessly, then ignored it, and then he passed through the crowd and lurked into a nearby tall building. The cold wind circulated a few times inside, and found that the interior of the building here was connected by corridors. After the cold wind circulated a few times, I felt dizzy. Its not a way to find it like this. Hanfeng wanted to find someone to ask for directions first. Lurking all the way, the cold wind saw a group of patrolmen passing through a corridor not far away. The cold wind immediately followed, knocking the last soldier of the patrol stunned at a very fast speed, and then carried it silently. He retreated. When the patrol team left, Cold Wind immediately Jieyin cast a transformation technique and turned into a red-haired woman in red, who was the Loulan Queen Sarah she had seen before. After the patrolman was sober, he saw Queen Sarah as soon as he raised his head. At that time, there was a jealous spirit. He quickly knelt on one knee and respectfully said: "My Lady Queen, you, why are you here... No, no, I, what did I just do? Up?" Cold Wind recalled the queen''s voice he heard before, and then imitated: "I noticed an abnormal movement in the dragon vein during the celebration, and the rest of the people have already gone. You should have fainted just because of the dragon vein." "Dragon pulse is abnormal?" The patrol was shocked, "My Lady Queen, what can I do?" "Don''t worry, go to Longmai''s place and gather with other people, I will rush over afterwards."''Sarah'' whispered. "I see, Lord Queen!" The patrolman nodded in response, and immediately ran away after getting up. When his figure gradually disappeared, the cold wind immediately lifted the transformation technique, then lighted up the escape, quietly followed. The patrolman didn''t run very far, he sat in the elevator next to the tower to the ground. Its really high-tech. Cold wind murmured in his heart, then looked around to observe the movement around him, and when the elevator came back, he sat down too. When the elevator door opened, the cold wind saw the patrolman staring at the elevator interior. "Huh? No one?" When the cold wind used the evasion to hide, the patrolman naturally couldn''t see anything. "Strange, there is no one, why does the elevator go and come down?" The patrolman muttered to himself, then his eyes lit up and said, "Yes, it''s the dragon pulse. The Queen is right. My Neighbor Totoro has changed!" The patrolmen cheered up and immediately turned and ran towards the depths of the earth. The invisible cold wind smiled slightly: What a smart boy, I am optimistic about you~ Chapter 345： Dragon vein The patrol rushed all the way, making seven turns, and after about ten minutes, they ran to an empty and deep underground square. In the depths of the underground square, there is a closed high bluestone gate, and two rows of guards guard the stone gate. "what happened?" The patrol slowly approached the stone gate in the depths of the main hall, looking around with a bewildered look. It was clear that the Queen said that the captain had already arrived, but why were there only guards guarding the gate? "stop!" The two rows of guards outside Shimen erected their weapons and stared coldly at the approaching patrolmen, "Who are you? Why are you here?" "It''s the Queen..." The patrolman was about to explain, a pain in the back of his head, instantly unconscious. The cold wind emerged from the air. Before the guards could react, it flashed to the stone gate, knocking them out one by one with lightning speed, and then the cold wind split a shadow to look at them. Push open the bluestone gate. The moment the stone gate was opened, a strange purple light beamed out from the crack in the door, illuminating the deep underground square in purple. The cold wind squinted his eyes and closed the bluestone door as soon as it got through the crack in the door. Behind the bluestone gate is a huge round hole, surrounded by circular buildings, which should have been built by a queen of the ancient Loulan country. Before strolling in the cold wind, I came to the edge of the round hole and looked down. The purple light was like a shining gem, pierced by the cold wind. After he slowly adapted, he discovered that there was a strange liquid flowing under the purple light. This liquid is a bit like magma, but it is purple. If you look closely, you can see that black is mixed in it. After a long time, it seems to swallow people''s sight, like the entrance of hell. "Is this the dragon vein?" The cold wind suppressed the heart throbbing, and looked up at the center of the dragon vein, where there was a platform similar to that used for sacrificial worship, connected by a long and narrow corridor to the circular building around the round hole, exactly the same as in the memory. The cold wind came along the corridor and came to the platform in the enveloping purple light. There are four human figurines at the four corners of the platform, and runes permeate under the feet of the human figurines, extending to the center of the platform, where there is a round bulge, somewhat like an eyeball. The cold wind looked around and found no abnormalities. So the next step is to collect. The cold wind walked to the edge of the platform, looking at the purple-black liquid flowing slowly below, there was an urge to jump down while palpitating. The cold wind shook his head to shake off the terrible thought, then took a deep breath and dropped the collection technique. The green ball of light in his mind rolled and surging instantly. The cold wind was overjoyed. The thing he worried most was that the dragon veins could not be collected. If that was the case, he would not be able to do anything. Fortunately, the collection technique did not disappoint him! With the surging of the green light cluster, the dragon vein liquid underneath gradually surging, flapping the circular wall like a tide, violent energy shook the underground square through the circular wall, and the whole land seemed to tremble. On the ground, the celebrating crowd suddenly shook, shouting one after another in panic. Loulan Queen Sara almost fell from the tower, but fortunately the guard behind her caught her in time. "what happened?" Sara steadied her figure, feeling the tremor of the tower below her feet, her face suddenly changed, "Dragon veins, it''s a dragon vein running away!" Before she could think about it, she immediately took a few ministers and all the guards to leave the tower, took the elevator to the underground, and ran straight to the square where the dragon vein was. "This movement is not small." The shadow of the cold wind guarded outside the bluestone gate, listening to the approaching footsteps, disbanded himself very neatly. When Queen Sara, several ministers, and a large number of guards rushed to the bluestone gate, they saw two rows of guards lying on the ground. "Everyone..." Sarah''s face grew ugly. "Could someone sneak into the hall where the dragon veins are?" "Does the other party want to **** the dragon vein?" "Who is it?" "Don''t worry, everyone, the dragon veins can only be controlled by the queen, even if someone enters, they can''t **** the dragon veins!" Several ministers turned their heads to look at Sara and persuaded: "My Lady Queen, please leave here quickly, if the other party hijacks you, it won''t be good!" Sara shook her head and said firmly with a face: "No, no matter who is behind the door, I will calm down the dragon veins first!" Then she took a step forward and pushed open the door hard. ... When the shadow clone of the cold wind disbanded itself, the cold wind on the sacrificial platform just completed the collection, and it was shot into the soul! Near the green light cluster in my mind, there is a hazy purple-black light band, like a nebula! The power of dragon veins! The cold wind touched with consciousness, and instantly felt that his spirit fell into the Chakra ocean, and there was an illusion of drowning. Before he could take a closer look, the bluestone gate of the main hall was slowly pushed open. The cold wind hurriedly lit up and became invisible, and then she saw Queen Sara rushing in with her ministers and guards. Its a pity, the dragon veins have been collected by me. Cold wind smiled faintly in his heart, but immediately realized something was wrong. The circular buildings around were still reflecting purple light. He slammed his head out of the sacrificial platform and found that the purple-black liquid under the ground was still rippling in the waves, it looked like Nothing seems to have changed! what happened? I obviously have collected the dragon veins! Cold Wind''s face changed slightly, and he immediately wrapped the hazy purple-black nebula with consciousness: the power of dragon veins. It is the power of dragon veins, not dragon veins. This moment of cold wind reminded of Nine Tails in the original book. In Nine Tails, Kazuma, one of the Twelve Ninja Guardians, collected the scattered chakras of Nine Tails and sealed them into his son Sora''s body, allowing Sora to gain the power of Nine Tails and become a pirated Nine-tailed Manzhuli. The situation in Cold Wind should be the same now. He collected the majestic chakras from the dragon veins, but it was only a part of the dragon veins, so it could only be called the power of the dragon veins! If so, can I collect it again? ... At the Bluestone Gate, Sara and a few ministers looked around after they came in. The slightly trembling ring building reflected the swaying purple light, but no half of the figure was visible! The guards behind him consciously surrounded the area along the circular building. "No one?" "Maybe the other party is a ninja, invisible!" "Ninjas? Are they the ninjas of Shayin Village? They are fighting, and they are likely to covet the dragon veins of our country!" The ministers talked a lot, but Sara ignored them, and went straight to the sacrificial platform along the long and narrow corridor, and then knelt down on the raised object in the middle of the rune religiously, with her hands flat in prayer, half-rate, underground riots. The dragon veins slowly calmed down. What is the principle? The invisible cold wind looked at Queen Sara inexplicably, the other party did not use Chakra at all, how did the dragon vein calm down? Is it because she is the queen? Or is it the power of blood? "never mind." After calming the dragon veins, Sara got up and breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, I don''t know if it was an illusion. She felt that someone around her was looking at her. She turned her head suddenly, and there was only one figure in that direction. illusion? Or an invisible ninja? Sarah''s muscles were tense and she turned and walked back step by step along the narrow corridor. What should I do if there is a ninja hiding by the side, waiting for an opportunity to attack? Queen Sara was frightened, but her face remained calm. She returned to the bluestone gate safely all the way to meet the ministers and guards. She breathed a long sigh of relief and said, "Everyone, it''s all right." "My Lady Queen, what should I do next?" "Do you want to search the underground square thoroughly?" "I think it''s better to lock this place completely first." The voices of the ministers echoed in the closed hall. Sara frowned and groaned, her eyes lit up after half the payment, and said, "No, no need to be blocked! Not only is there no need to be blocked, this bluestone gate must be kept open!" "What does the Queen mean?" The ministers didn''t understand. If there is really a ninja coveting the dragon vein then this bluestone door is open. Doesn''t the other party want to get in and get out? Sarah smiled, smiling confidently, and said: "It''s very simple. Because of the terrain, the outside of the hall is a square square, and the inside of the hall is a circular building. As long as the guards stand along the square and the circle, even if the opponent is a ninja, There is no way to solve all the guards inside and outside in an instant!" The minister suddenly realized: "That''s how it is, in this way, as long as the opponent appears, he will definitely be exposed." Queen Sara nodded: "Yes, that''s it!" "As expected of Queen Sara!" "The queen''s wisdom is far beyond what I can compare to." In the sound of flattering, Queen Sara smiled even more and said: "When the fainted guard wakes up, you can ask what happened, and then report it to me." "Yes!" It didn''t take long for a guard to get down from the elevators of the towers and quickly stood along the walls inside and outside the hall, forming a human wall inside and outside the circle. Chapter 346： your name. The invisible cold wind looked at the human wall guard of the circle building, grinning slightly, showing a silent smile. Before that comatose patrolman wakes up, maybe he can be refreshed! The cold wind quietly left the main hall, walked out of the underground square, and closed it when there was no one. Then, she transformed herself into Queen Sara again. Then, Queen Sara walked towards the underground square lightly. ! "My Queen!" As soon as Queen''Sala'' approached, the surrounding guards immediately shouted respectfully. The Queen of Sala was full, smiled at the guards on both sides and nodded, holding the Queens shelf and said: "I''m just here to see the effect of the guards, everyone keep guarding!" "Yes!" Many guards responded loudly. Queen''Sala'' showed a charming smile and hurriedly entered the bluestone gate, inside the ring building was also full of guards. Queen''Sala'' signaled everyone not to care, and then walked towards the sacrifice platform. then Fourth aunt plug! collection! Dropping the collection technique toward the purple-black liquid dragon veins, the green light cluster in the cold wind suddenly surged. At the same time, the underground dragon veins ran away again, violent energy such as volcanic eruption and flood breaking dam, shaking violently. Underground square. "what happened?" "Why is the dragon vein running away again?" "My Lady Queen!!" The ground was shaking, and the guards of the circle building staggered and couldn''t stand, one by one was terrified and at a loss. "not good!!" Queen''Sala'' coordinated with the screaming, hurriedly turned around and knelt in front of the raised object in the middle of the sacrificial platform, and said awe-inspiringly, "Don''t worry, wow, this will stop the dragon vein!" Queen''Sala''''s hands were squared on the raised object, but the shaking around her still remained, and her symptoms did not alleviate at all. Do you want to enter chakra? Cold wind, bah, Queen''Sarah'' tried to output a trace of chakra, but it still didn''t work. Sure enough, it is related to blood. If Queen''Sala'' has realized something, she is also paying attention to the green ball of light rolling in her mind. When the dragon veins were collected for the first time, the green light group rolled for more than ten minutes before successfully ejecting the hazy purple-black nebula. This time should be no exception. The guards around the ring building helped each other half kneeling on the ground, and looked at Queen Sara, who was kneeling in the middle of the sacrificial platform. "The Queen is not chaotic in the face of danger, great!" "My Lady Queen can definitely stop the dragon veins again!" Hearing their hearts, Queen''Sala'' opened her eyes slightly and smiled at them. at the same time. Just after leaving the ground, Queen Sara, who planned to go to the tower to explain to the people, suddenly felt the ground tremble, and the dragon vein... was going away again? ! "How is this going?" Queen Sara was shocked, anxious and angry, turned around and hurried to the elevator with the minister and guard. "There must be a ninja coming in, **** it!" "What can I do? The other party must be from the dragon vein. If the dragon vein is robbed, our country will be over!" The ancient country of Loulan is located deep in the desert and the environment is extremely harsh. If the dragon vein is lost, this country and this city will disappear soon! "wrong!" Sara frowned, "I obviously arranged so many guards. If it was a ninja invading, why didn''t I receive the alert?" When Sarah was puzzled, a guard rushed over to explain her confusion: "My Lady Queen, the guard who fainted outside the Bluestone Gate and the patrolman are awake! After interrogation, we are sure that a ninja is posing as yours. It looks like it has mixed into our country!" "what did you say?" Sara was startled, and then her face changed drastically. If that cunning ninja really becomes her appearance, then the other party can enter the sacrificial platform dignifiedly without having to deal with the guards! No wonder there is no alert! Damn it! Sarah got into the elevator with a dark face, went underground with the restless ministers, and walked quickly to the underground square. The guards outside the square shrank in one corner, their eyes all behind the bluestone gate until... "Huh? Your Queen?" "How is it possible? Didn''t the Queen have just entered?" When the guards were dumbfounded, the ministers behind Sarah shouted, "You idiots, idiots, can''t tell the truth from the fake?!" Sara ignored this, and went straight to the bluestone gate, and at a glance saw the figure kneeling in front of the seal on the shaky sacrificial platform. It''s exactly the same! Sarah''s face sank, and she gritted her teeth and walked over aggressively: "Who are you? What do you want to do? Why do you appear here pretending to be me!" The ministers behind him slowed down because of educating the guards. When they saw the queen walking towards the sacrificial platform, Huarong was shocked. "My Queen, come back soon!" "The other party is a ninja!!" However, Sara turned a deaf ear to the minister''s call. She quickly passed through the exit corridor and gritted her teeth and shouted: "What a ninja is not a ninja, the dragon veins can only be controlled by the offspring of the queen''s blood, ninjas are useless!" It really has something to do with blood. The cold wind slowly got up, gave up the position, and said, "Please." "You!!" Sara was so angry that she didn''t want to, what does this brazen posture mean? Obviously you drove the dragon veins away, but now you want me... hateful! Sarah really wants to go away, but she is the queen and is responsible to the people of this country! She immediately gritted her teeth and knelt, put her hands flat on the eyes of the seal, closed her eyes and began to pray. The cold wind also squatted quietly beside her, staring at her unblinkingly. Sarah''s forehead showed anger wells. Although she closed her eyes, she could still feel the gaze of the "other self". "I say you" Sara opened her eyes, staring at Sarah with a pair of beautiful eyes, and said, "Almost enough for me!!" The cold wind was about to speak, the green light cluster in my mind finally calmed down, and at the same time a purple-black hazy nebula was ejected! The cold wind continued to work hard, and was about to leave today''s last harvesting technique. The dragon veins, which had calmed down slowly under Sara''s prayer, once again wiped out their guns. Sarah was shocked I thought she was distracted to make Dragon Mai angry, she was busy closing her eyes and praying with all her heart, but the time passed by, the Dragon Mai could never calm down! "How could this happen? What did you do to Longmai?!" Sara opened her eyes, her eyes were bloodshot and stared at the other herself. The cold wind snorted: "It''s obviously that you didn''t care about praying, and you blame me, shameless!" "you you you!!!" Sarah was trembling with anger, her bloodshot eyes overflowed with tears, but she was strong and did not let the tears flow. The cold wind saw her tears coming out, and she suddenly felt a little flustered, and hurriedly walked under the figurines on the sacrificial platform and looked at Sara quietly. It took Sara a long time to put away the tears in her eyes, and the sacrificial platform was still shaking. Sara continued to kneel and pray, gritting her teeth and asking every word: "Who are you? What is your name?" "I... can I change my name or my surname? My name is Naruto Huonuo!" "I remember you!!!" Chapter 347： Meet the Red Sand Scorpion Again Ten minutes later, the dragon veins finally calmed down under the prayer of Queen Sara, and there were already three purple-black hazy nebulae in Cold Wind''s mind, and they were slowly merging at this time! just The cold wind looked down at the purple-black liquid beneath the sacrificial platform, and his face was a bit dignified. After three consecutive collections, the dragon veins hadn''t been lighted by him! It''s terrible... Why don''t you pick it tomorrow? The cold wind moved in his heart, but immediately shook his head silently. For the same target, the gathering technique can only gather three times at most, and the dragon veins should be no exception, right? Hanfeng stood on the edge of the sacrificial platform, hesitating whether to wait another day. At the same time, as the dragon veins returned to calm, Sara got up from the eyes of the seal, looked at the other self who was in deep thought, and immediately bent over and walked step by step, a pair of I want to push you from here to let you and the dragon veins The ferocious expression side by side. Although the cold wind was distracted, he was very alert after being tempered on the battlefield. As soon as Sara approached, he immediately flickered and disappeared, and appeared in the middle of the long narrow corridor in the next instant. "My Lady Queen, we are destined to see you again, please remember my name!" The cold wind waved his hand, followed by a few flashes, and left the main hall directly, leaving the underground square, and disappeared in an instant. "Damn it!" Sarah gritted her teeth, "Naruto Uzumaki, no matter which village you are a ninja, I will never end with you!" ... When the cold wind flickered several times and came to no one, he immediately recovered his body, quietly replenishing some food and water, and once again displayed his invisibility, staying underground. Although the collection technique can only collect the same target three times at most, the cold wind is not reconciled. Under the premise that there is no danger, the cold wind is always not a person who is not dead in the Yellow River. The three hazy nebulae in my mind were still merging, and the cold wind didn''t dare to interrupt, but he shrank in the corner forcibly. The next day, the cold wind that hadn''t slept all night opened a pair of red eyes, once again used the transformation technique to incarnate Queen Sara, and then swaggered to the underground square. The underground square was empty, and Queen Sara had apparently withdrawn her guard. This is also normal. There are thousands of thieves in the world, and there is no one to defend against thieves. Moreover, with the national power of the ancient Loulan country, it is impossible to arrange for hundreds of people to guard here day and night. The cold wind, no, the Sala queen chicken thief came to the towering bluestone gate and pushed it lightly, the bluestone gate slowly cracked open. Queen''Sala'' got in vigorously and walked to the sacrificial platform, skillfully dropping the collection technique on the purple-black dragon veins below. The green light group in my mind...nothing! Sure enough, it can only be collected three times... Looking at the majestic energy below, Cold Wind felt that he had missed hundreds of millions. At this moment, a memory suddenly poured into my heart. Cold wind frowned, his headache was splitting, and a deep feeling of fatigue pressed directly on his body. The cold wind staggered and almost fell off the sacrificial platform! Frightened by the cold wind, he hurriedly fell on all fours on the platform. After making sure that he would not fall into the dragon veins, the cold wind slowly reacted. Suddenly, the extra memory came from the shadow clone who performed the **** mission with Feather and Peppa! This is really bad luck! The cold wind cursed. After he entered the desert, he slept less because of the temperature difference between day and night. Yesterday, he did not sleep all night because of his excitement. Now the shadow clone has just disbanded, and the half-month trip has caused fatigue like a one. Xiaoshan Bao was crushed in his spiritual world. Uncomfortable! The cold wind took a deep breath, but he dared not rest, and slowly began to receive the memory in his mind. ... Shadow Clone followed Feiyu and they drove all the way from the country of fire to the country of Waves in a carriage. Because the gallop was winding and often avoided mountains and rivers, it took a full 12 days to complete this section of the road. Then they spent another five days crossing the country of Poland. After arriving in the Kingdom of Wind, there was no use of horse-drawn carriages because of the desert everywhere, so a group of people had to walk instead. Five Anbe plus 13 spies, a total of 18 people slowly marched through the desert, but on the third day, they encountered an accident. According to the map, they originally planned to settle down in a village called Fengzhen, but after arriving, they found that Fengzhen was empty and all the villagers were missing! Moreover, the results of the investigation showed that the disappearance of these villagers was just half an hour ago! A very familiar scene! The cold wind, Peppa the wild boar and the wild cat have all experienced this terrible scene, yes, it is the scorpion of the red sand! At the beginning, the wild squad received the task of instigating discord and went to the country of rain to pretend to be a rock to attack Yuren, and finally encountered the red sand scorpion by accident. The leader of the squad, the wild fox, retreated alone behind the palace, and was finally made into puppets. ! After Fei learned the information from Peppa Pig and Wildcat, he immediately chose to evacuate, but he was still a step slower. The scorpion of the red sand is driving the Scarlet Hu in a tattered black robe, slowly appearing, and the puppet wild fox follows! The two sides broke out in a war instantly. In the hands of the Red Sand Scorpion, Fei Liuhu and the wild fox both exerted their fighting power, while Feiyu is the only one who is Shino. The other four, Peppa the Boar is a physical ninja, and the elite is Shino , Fighting with puppets is a disadvantage, and the wild cat, as a phantom ninja, is directly abolished. Although the leaf is good at fire escape, it is only a forbearer among the elite. Only the shadow clone of the cold wind, all kinds of bells and whistles, fire escape, Lei Dun Ninjutsu frantically poured out to the opposite side, and the five people joined forces to barely resist the attack of the Red Sand Scorpion. The avatar of Hanfengying actually has a talent for divine power, and he is unparalleled, but he dare not approach the Red Sand Scorpion. If he is injured, he will disband directly, and they will collapse completely! The two sides fought for five minutes, Feiyu made a decisive decision, and took the time to unlock the seals of the Sand Ninja spies behind him, hoping that they could help, and work together to drive the Red Sand Scorpion, but after the spies recovered Chakra, they ran away without looking back. Only the five foolish spies stayed in place. Helpless, Fei Yu could only order the team to disperse and retreat. The cold wind''s shadow clone deliberately fell behind by a step, drawing the attention of the red sand scorpion to himself, and then drove the red sand scorpion to the depths of the desert alone. After running for about half a day, the shadow clone of the cold wind exhausted Chakra and disbanded. ... After receiving the memory, the cold wind slowly opened his eyes, his eyes full of fatigue and a trace of hatred. The scorpion of the red sand, I did not expect to meet you again! Count the first time the wild fox was made into a puppet The second time he was in the Sand Ninja battlefield, following the assassination team of the Moonlight clan to perform missions. The final result was that the cold wind cut it off with strange power. Fei Liuhu''s steel tail frightened the Red Sand Scorpion, but one of his tribe members also died tragically under the poison of the opponent. Today, it is the third time! What a fate! The cold wind squinted his eyes, and at this moment the three hazy purple-black nebulae in his mind had been merged and turned into a large area! The cold wind touched lightly with consciousness, and felt that there was a Tianchi above his head with a huge amount of chakras inside. As long as he wanted, the gate of this Tianchi would open and a huge amount of chakras would flood into his body! The cold wind took a deep breath, and his thoughts moved, a full-bodied chakra instantly poured into his body, and his chakra meridians were filled with just half a breath, and chakra flames poured into his heart. Huhuhu... The chakra flame in the heart is accompanied by a large amount of chakra pouring in, the more it burns and the more it burns! Chapter 348： Hunting Although Cold Winds opinion of the Red Sand Scorpion was getting bigger and bigger, he was not yet irrational. Considering the distance between the ancient country of Loulan and Fengzhen where the incident occurred, and the fatigue of the days, he stayed in the ancient country of Loulan. After two days of vigorous recovery, he left the country. When I came here, I needed a caravan to lead the way, so I couldnt get up quickly. Now I dont have any scruples. The cold wind is like a wild husky crashing in the desert, dragging a bright yellow snakeskin sand road behind him. Drifting towards the distance. After possessing the power of the dragon veins, the cold wind no longer has to worry about Chakra. If it is not enough, the power of the dragon veins will be extracted directly, and after the power of the dragon veins is consumed, it will automatically recover, which is comparable to the tail beast! When Cold Wind Sahuan drove on the road, he did not forget the big man covered in body. Every day, he would gather one of them, and then throw the corpse directly into the desert. After four days of this, the cold wind reached the Daming Mansion in the Kingdom of Wind, and after a little replenishment of supplies here, he immediately left. at the same time. The border between the country of Poland and the country of wind. Feiyu, Peppa the wild boar, Wildcat, and Ye Zi were evacuated in Wind Town, and then returned to return to the border of Waveland, and then merged through the dark signal. Only a few days passed, they still did not see the Husky coming to meet! "Husky...should it be caught by that puppet ninja?" Wildcat asked worriedly. "When he ran, he deliberately slowed down a step, probably because he wanted to attract the attention of that puppet ninja." Peppa the wild boar hated and clenched his fists, "How can this fool be so stupid!!!" "Squad leader, what should we do?" Ye Zi asked. Today, the 13 spies escorted by their squad, except for the stupid five, the remaining eight have all scattered. Although they will definitely run back to Shayin Village by themselves, for the squad, this **** mission It ended in failure! "It doesn''t make sense to go to Shayin Village again." Feiyu slowly said, "Let''s wait two more days, if the Huskies haven''t come to meet us after two days...we can only go back to the village." "What about the Husky?" the wild cat asked. "According to the regulations, before seeing the body, it will be temporarily defined as missing." Fei Yu sighed. "Same as Captain Wild Fox..." Peppa the wild boar bowed his head with an ugly face, and then asked bitterly, "Captain Feather, who is that puppet ninja?" Feiyu pondered: "The opponent used puppet ninjutsu. It should be a ninja from the sand hidden village, but he did not wear the sand ninja guard. It may be a rebellious ninja, and its strength is strong, it may be an S-rank rebellious ninja." The wild cat immediately took out a small book. This is a catalog of the rebels in the big hidden villages of the Ninja world. She turned to the page of the rebels in Shayin Village and read them one by one, but in the end they did not find He Fei Liuhu. Similar rebelliousness. "No..." The wild cat looked up at Feiyu. Fei Yu said: "Don''t be blinded by the other person''s appearance, the man we saw may be just a puppet!" "puppet?" The wild cat moved in his heart and hurriedly opened the search again, and soon she found a red-haired betrayal named Scorpion. "Yes! Scorpion, the grandson of a consultant in Shayin Village, who was known as a genius puppet master since he was a child. He has the title of Scorpion of Red Sand. He left Shayin Village four years ago. Two years ago, Shayin Village defined him as rebellious forbearance. , Level...S level!" The wild cat slowly read out the information of the scorpion. Feiyu asked, "Are there other S-rank Rennin who is good at puppet ninjutsu?" Wildcat turned a few pages and shook his head: "Nothing." "That should be him." Feiyu said solemnly, "S-level rebel of Shayin Village, Red Sand Scorpion!" Peppa the wild boar was completely decadent, turned out to be the scorpion of the red sand... It seems that he can''t find revenge on the other side in this life. Fei Yu also sighed. Although he was forbearance, he was not the opponent of the Red Sand Scorpion. In a twinkling of an eye, two days passed by. Feiyu and the four did not wait for the cold wind, so they had to turn around and return home. However, with a fluke, they did not return fast, and left some unique information along the way. In the hope that the cold wind can follow these traces. However, the cold wind had just reached the place where the shadow clone had dissipated. This is a desert, with a light green in the sand, but it is empty and there is no people. It has been more than a week since the cold wind received the memory of the shadow clone, and the red sand scorpion has long disappeared without a trace. The cold wind found a circle around, but it was a pity that the wind and sand had already covered the traces of the red sand scorpion, and then he rushed to Fengzhen, which was quickly abandoned due to the death of the villagers, and the streets and buildings were light yellow everywhere. gravel. The Scorpion of Red Sand has been collecting materials to make good puppets over the years. Villages and towns like Fengzhen have no idea how much he has destroyed. It was not until Xiao Nan from the Xiao organization invited him into Xiao that he had money to stop this behavior. In other words, if the cold wind has been guarding in the border town of the Kingdom of Wind, it may be able to wait until the scorpion of the red sand. Its just that the efficiency is too slow. In the second village, Bo Feng Shuimen is about to get a promotion and raise his salary. He also has to go back to hug his thighs. In the third, although he has gained the power of the dragon veins, he has truly been persistent, but in case the plot drops his wisdom, Or because of actual combat experience or other messy reasons, I have never played the Red Sand Scorpion? Cold Wind thought for a while, decided to leave a shadow clone to try the water of the Red Sand Scorpion! So the question is, is it to leave the shadow clone, the ice shadow clone, or the burst shadow clone? Its easy to expose yourself to Too Dun. Bing Dun seems to be using it a little bit more diligently. Why not burst it? The strange force increased the escape, even if the Scorpion of Red Sand was not dead, it was enough for him to drink a pot. The cold wind immediately ignited the Explosive Escaping Blood and followed the Boundary, and combined with the three talents of Dynamic Vision, Divine Power, and the Vortex Clan Physique, the Explosive Escalation clone was separated. The Chakra filled with Cold Wind disappeared by half in an instant, and the hazy purple-black nebula in his mind remained unchanged. Can the nebula that represents the power of the dragon veins only be used on the body? Cold wind frowns slightly, light blue light spots, body and shadow clones can be used, purple stardust representing talent and red stardust representing blood inheritance boundary can also be used by shadow clones, meaningless to represent the power of dragon veins The Nebula can only be used on the body? When the cold wind was indulging in the cold wind, the purple-black nebula in my mind suddenly surged, and the cold wind bounced with his heart, and was hurriedly wrapped in consciousness, and then was shocked to find the majestic chakra in the purple-black nebula. A''little river'', chakra like a stream flows continuously along the river to somewhere. The cold wind raised his head in a daze, just in time to see the avatar of Baku Dunying smiling at himself. "Can you use the power of my dragon veins?" The muscles of Hanfeng''s mouth twitched. As he spoke, the Bakuya Shadow clone had stopped extracting the Dragon Vein Chakra, and then said calmly: "Isn''t this a matter of course? After all, we are one, yours is mine, and mine is mine. " Are you human? ! The cold wind was depressed, and he felt that he had worked so hard to dig out the treasure. As a result, a house thief had just moved home. Do you want to **** him? Cold wind took a deep breath, thinking that the dragon veins were in his body, even if the shadow clone could suck, he at least had the authority to manage it as the body? So the cold wind gritted his teeth and said: "You continue to **** for me!" "It''s the first time I have heard someone make this kind of perverted request to a man when I grow up." The avatar of Bakuyaying shrugged and said, "In that case, I will satisfy you!" As he said, Burakuying avatar opened his mouth wretchedly. The cold breeze twitched slightly almost couldn''t help it. The cold wind is not clear. Close your eyes and focus on the purple-black nebula in your mind. As the Explosive Shadow clone is absorbed, the Chakra in the nebula once again divides a small river channel, constantly rushing to the Explosive Shadow Avatar. Stop it! The cold wind issued orders with his spiritual will, and the nebula shook, and the small river channel burst instantly. The cold wind was comfortable, and when I opened my eyes, I saw the constipation expression on the face of Burakuying''s clone. "Okay, go, meet the Red Sand Scorpion, get him to death!" Cold Wind waved. The avatar of Baku Dunying snorted and said: "I have to give me a name first." "Why do you guys do so much shit?" The cold wind was depressed. Before, the Bing Dunying clone gave himself the name Shui Wuyue Hanbing. Unexpectedly, the Bing Dunying clone was also a good one. of. "From today, my name is... Hunter Hunter!" Chapter 349： Cold Wind Chicken Soup Story III After hunting the sky, the cold wind stopped staying and left the country of wind, and found Feiyu''s unique information about the dark part left by them on the border of the country of Waves. After interpretation, the cold wind left along them. To catch up. On the other side, the hunting day hunter used the transformation technique to change his face, and then walked in and out of the border town of the Kingdom of Wind. Several days passed in a flash. On this day, Hunter Hunter came near the border between the Kingdom of Wind and the Kingdom of Rain. According to the map, there should be three small villages near the border. Hunter Hunter looked for them one by one and found that two of them had been ruined. One left... Hunting Tianxue hurried away and was also destroyed. In addition, there were two Sand Shinobu looking for traces at the scene, and they seemed to want to track down the murderer. As soon as the hunter came, Sand Shinobu immediately stopped him. "who are you?" "Are you doing all this?" Seeing that the hunter did not wear a ninja guard, the two sand ninjas wanted to arrest him and torture him. "I don''t have time to play house games with you, go for it." When the hunter spoke with an inaudible accent, Sha Ren was very awkward, and the two sides didn''t agree with each other, and immediately started to move. "Soil Escape-Hardening Technique!" Hunting Tianxue gave a wretched smile and added hardening to his body, and then... the strange force slammed into the shuriken of a sand Shinobu with his fists, which exploded when he knocked and exploded when touched. boom! ! Amid the violent roar, the shuriken of the sand ninja was directly exploded into dozens of fine pieces of iron, and along with the surging air waves, a rush of brains rushed to the sand ninja. Puff puff puff... Na Sharen screamed and collapsed to the ground in the sound of a series of iron scraping meat. "It''s your turn." Hunting Sky Hunter looked at the two trembling and trembling Sharen, smiled wryly, and slammed his hardened fist. After solving the two sand ninjas who did not know the height and thickness of the earth, Hunter Hunter immediately touched the corpses and obtained a ninja log from them. After opening it, he realized that the red sand scorpion''s continuous crazy slaughter of the village has attracted the attention of Shayin Village. , But because of the war, Shayin Village couldn''t find any manpower to round up him. As for this small village, it was wiped out by the Red Sand Scorpion only a few days ago. So the Red Sand Scorpion is nearby? Hunter tore up the ninja log, turned and left. ... At the other end, after driving for many days, the cold wind did not chase Feiyu and them, and finally returned to Konoha alone. After reporting at the door, the cold wind immediately rushed to the locker room behind the Hokage Building''s mission hall. As a result, it happened to hit Feather, Peppa, Wildcat, and Leaf who had just reported the intelligence to the dark unit Longhawk. "Eh?" "Husky... is it really you?!" "Are you OK?" The four of them were amazed. They thought that the Husky had been captured by the Red Sand Scorpion and stood shoulder to shoulder with the wild fox, but unexpectedly came back alive. The cold wind gave a dry cough and said, "It took a while to get rid of the other party, which makes you worry." "really?" The wild cat came over weirdly to take off the mask of the cold wind, and then squeezed his face vigorously, and said, "Aren''t you already made a puppet by the red sand scorpion now?" Cold wind''s face was found wrinkles at that time. (pը) wanton! The cold wind was furious, and slapped the wild cat''s paws viciously, and said, "How could I be killed by the red sand...huh? How do you know his identity?" Fei Yu said: "We speculated based on the information we have, Husky, do you also know?" The cold wind blinked his eyes twice, and opened his eyes with a straight face and said nonsense: "Well, in the process of being chased by him, I figured out his identity!" "Don''t care about his identity, Husky, it''s great for you to live!" Peppa the Boar patted the cold wind on the shoulder heavily. Feiyu smiled and said, "Since I''m back, I will immediately report to Captain Eagle." The cold wind nodded, and he chased along the way because he was afraid that he would become a "missing person" and worry his family. After Feiyu left, Hanfeng and Peppa the wild boar went into the locker room and asked, "How is our mission after the spies run away?" Peppa the wild boar looked down and said, "Because the spy was not sent back to Shayin Village, the mission failed." "And there are punishments." The wild cat has changed back to his own clothes, a flat figure. The cold wind glanced vaguely, and then asked, "What punishment?" "have not decided yet." Peppa Wild Boar said, "But there is no way, after all, the opponent is the Red Sand Scorpion." "It would be great if our village had an order to give up the mission unconditionally when we encountered the red sand scorpion." Wildcat said. Several people chatted a few more words and went back to their homes after changing their clothes. The cold wind walked on the street, and the street was full of people, and it was very lively. For Konoha, he formed an alliance with Shayin Village and forced Yanyin Village to surrender. Wuyin Village and Yunyin Village also retired. The war has ended, and the villagers naturally went out to enjoy the hard-won peace. Ok? The cold wind suddenly noticed a wretched silver. He stood on tiptoe and looked around and found a silver-haired Sao Nian standing outside a bookstore not far away. Kakashi? The cold wind was startled, and he subconsciously walked over. Kakashi was unaware of everything around him, still watching the comics intently. Cold wind leaned over and glanced at the cover of the manga: "How can a ninja die gracefully". Uh Hanfeng frowned, guessing that Lin should have sacrificed. "Hey, kid, you can buy it if you want to see it, don''t want to buy it for nothing!" The bookstore owner has been paying attention to Kakashi for a long time. At this time, seeing the cold wind coming, he was afraid that the grandson would also have **** for nothing. Kakashi raised a dead fish eye, then took out a one-thousand-yuan sheet and threw it over, then inserted the bag in one hand and the cartoon in the other, watching and walking, without noticing the cold wind beside him from beginning to end. The cold wind hesitated, and quickly followed. "Senior Kakashi?" The cold wind came to Kakashi and whispered softly. Kakashi didn''t hear it and rolled his eyes, continuing to look at the comic. "Senior Kakashi, no matter what happens, please cheer up!" Han Feng clenched his right hand in a fist-like manner. Unfortunately, Kakashi did not respond. It seems that Senior Kakashi needs chicken soup for the soul. The cold wind hesitated for half of the salary, and considered it and said: "Senior Kakashi, if life bullies you today, don''t be sad or cry, because life will continue tomorrow." Kakashi frowned. The cold wind continued: "Senior Kakashi, life is like this, with laughter and tears." Kakashi held the comic''s hand stiff. "Senior Kakashi, even so, you don''t have nothing, you still have a whole body of hypocrisy and that." The cold wind sounded a lot softer, and the chicken soup tasted wrong. . The muscles of the corners of Kakashi''s mouth under his black mask twitched at a speed visible to the naked eye. The cold wind quickly organized the language: "Senior Kakashi, smile and embrace every day, make a boy who is as warm as a sunflower!" Kakashi''s forehead showed an angry well, and he couldn''t help it, violently smashing the cartoon in his hand into the cold wind. The cold wind reacted extremely quickly, and a blinking technique flashed away in an instant. Bastard! Kakashi picked up the comics in the ground I want to continue watching, but I dont know why there is cold chicken soup in my mind, the whole person is not good! Walking, Kakashi came to the cemetery without knowing it. Because Tai Tu was still alive, he didn''t prepare a tombstone for him, but Lin... Kakashi came to Lin''s tombstone with self-blame and sadness. "Lin..." Kakashi was about to say something when a green sei figure suddenly fell from the sky: "Oh, my life rival Kakashi, to commemorate those dead companions, let''s have a **** duel today!!" A bunch of neuroses! Kakashi''s eyebrows pounded, and he quickly said to Lin''s tombstone: "Lin, I will see you next time." When the words fell, Kakashi flickered and disappeared. Chapter 350： Election process When I got home, the cold wind simply took a bath. I wanted to take a break, but I remembered that I had been away from the village for so many days, and I didnt know what happened to the fourth generation of Hokage. I hurried out to find Yueguang Hoshino and the old man Jing and Matsushita. . The three of them were playing shogi at Matsushita''s house at this time. The two were playing against each other. Whoever loses, let the third person take the place. In such a cycle, the three of them had fun and enjoyed it, almost...three salted fish. "Dad, Uncle Jing, Uncle Matsushita." After the cold wind came in, he respectfully greeted him. "A good door doesn''t go, why?" Moonlight Hoshino had just been killed by Old Man Jing, discarding his helmet and abandoning his armor. The cold wind smiled, hurriedly changed the subject, and asked, "Dad, has the competition of the four generations of Hokage begun?" Sure enough, Moonlight Hoshino was diverted to his attention, and said: "I just started the election registration a few days ago." After Yanyin Village announced the conditional surrender, it began to customize the conditions for surrender, and then sent it to Konoha. As a result, the road was ambushed by Sand Ninja. It was delayed for a long time, until the two hidden villages finally left a few days ago. Finish the process. Afterwards, Sarutobi Hizaki solemnly announced his resignation to Konoha''s ninja and asked everyone to sign up for the fourth generation Naruto campaign. As for the civilians in the village, they will not be notified until the final result is released, otherwise it will affect the daily life of the villagers, especially those gambling houses. If they are notified in advance, they will definitely dare to open a bet on who can succeed the fourth generation of Hokage. Old man Jing joked: "Cold Wind, you care so much about the four generations of Hokage''s competition, do you want to participate in the election and fight?" Ninjas who bear the word forbearance generally do not roll their eyes easily unless they can''t help it. The cold wind leaned over and rolled his eyes fiercely at him, and said, "I want to help Uncle Jing sign up. Your old man is still young, and you can still shine for the village." The old man Jing said happily: "Old, old, I can''t do it anymore. Of course, if the third generation agrees, I can go too, hahahaha." The cold wind was speechless. "This time there are quite a few big figures who signed up to run for the fourth generation of Hokage." The old man Matsushita wondered what to do next, and said, "For example, the patriarch of the Uchiha clan, Uchiha Tomitake, for this election, the entire police force is working hard to build momentum for him." "Also, Lord Oshemaru, one of the legendary three ninjas." Moonlight Hoshino glanced at the cold wind and said, "This is a third-generation disciple who is not only strong, but also outstanding in combat. In the eyes of others, Lord Oshemaru is the most promising candidate for the fourth-generation goal!" The old man Jing is also getting serious: "There is also a yellow flashing wave gate, which can force a hidden village to issue an order to retreat unconditionally, but it is the second place after Konoha White Fang. He really made the limelight in this war. Ninja world. And his master is one of the legendary three ninjas, and Jiraiya, who is side by side with Oshemaru, is also a third-generation disciple. He has a great chance!" The cold wind asked, "What then?" "In addition to the three of them, there are some forbearances, or have military exploits, or come from a large family, but as far as the current situation is concerned, it is the three of Osamaru, Uchiha Tomitake, and Hafengsuimen who have the greatest chance." The old man Matsushita said while pretending to accidentally disrupt the chess pieces on the board, and then said Ouch, "Sorry, I accidentally disrupted it. The cold wind is all your fault!" "..." Cold Wind''s face twitched slightly: Your old man is a real show. Old man Jing looked unhappy, he was going to win the game just now, but he didn''t expect this old immortal to be shameless! "But it''s too early to discuss this." Moonlight Hoshino looked at the two old men quarreling, and turned to Cold Wind. "It usually takes a month to register for a campaign. It''s only four days now, it''s still early." "One month? So long?" The cold wind was speechless. Is this efficiency too low? Primitive tribe? "This is no way." Old Man Matsushita fooled him for a long time, finally fooled Old Man Jing, reopened the game, and casually said, "The position of Naruto is very important, so no matter who signs up, the third generation will send Anbu to investigate the specific information of these ninjas. Information that I dont even know will be revealed." "Yes, if there are many people who sign up, one month may not be enough." Moonlight Hoshino said. Only then did Cold Wind accept the reality, and then asked, "What is the process after the registration is over?" The old man Matsushita was in a great mood, and said: "The registration is over, which means that the intelligence collection is completed. Then naturally the third generation and the high-level consultants will brush down the unqualified ninjas based on the intelligence, and the remaining ninjas will cooperate. High-level screening." "United high-level?" The cold wind was startled. "The so-called high-level joint leaders are those headed by Hokage III and those headed by the nation of Fire." Moonlight Hoshino explained, "The high level of our village is Hokage III, three consultants, and the ninja squad leader, but this position is currently vacant. As for the daimyo, generally, as long as the daimyo nods, his ministers dare not resist." The cold wind froze again, what the leader of the Shinobi squad... isn''t it Nara Lukisa? Isn''t it appointed yet? After thinking about it, the old Panasonic man went on to say: "After the joint high-level screening, it will be a vote of confidence in the village Shinobi. If the number of votes is less than half, the election will be re-election." "Therefore, it is difficult for a person with no reputation to become Hokage." Moonlight Hoshino said with a smile, "On the contrary, the better the reputation, the greater the chance of becoming Hokage." The cold wind nodded: "I understand." "Do you really understand?" Old Man Jing looked at him with a serious face. The cold wind turned his head and looked around, and saw Old Man Jing winking at him non-stop. The cold wind followed his eyes and looked at the chessboard, and found that after the reopening, Old Man Jing was killed so he lost his helmet and armor. The cold wind suddenly realized, at this moment he realized. So he reached out and disrupted the chessboard: "No thanks, my last name is booming!" When the words fell, the cold wind flashed away immediately. "Oh, this little **** is too much, haha, it seems that the market can only be reopened." Old Man Jing wanted to control the smile on his face, but he didn''t. Creak... The old man Panasonic began to grind his teeth. ... at the same time. Roots. Danzo is now letting his hands go down to erase the dark history of Ono Shemaru Suddenly, a Gennin came over with a letter. "Master Danzo, this is a letter from Sanshoyu Hanzo, the leader of the Rain Country!" "Ok?" Danzang''s eyes condensed, and he quickly accepted the letter. After reading the letter, Danzo smiled openly: "You finally understand, Ninja demigod!" When Danzo left the country of rain, he wrote a letter to Hanzo. In addition to his daily greetings, he was once again warned of the dangers of Akatsuki. After half a month, Hanzo finally decided to attack Akatsuki and invited Danzo to join him. Deal with them. Danzo thought for a while. There should be at least twenty-four days before the registration is over. There should be enough time, but just in case, Danzo still gives the order. If he has not returned before the registration is over, choose two ninja To recharge, in this way, Anbu needs time to gather information, and it can delay for a while. After setting up everything, Danzo took dozens of root ninjas and quietly left the village. Chapter 351： Xiao Xinsheng After witnessing Lins death with his own eyes, Jiudu got into the tip of the horns, coupled with the enchantment of Uchiha Madara, Bai Zetsu and their funny clones, Jiudu blackened at an incredible speed and inherited Uchiha Madaras Moon Eye Project! After entrusting his "dream", Uchiha Madara passed away suddenly under the gaze of Obi and Shirazu. Then, Bai Zetsu took away Uchiha Madara''s body for burial, while Uchiha put Afei''s body in the soil, and set off for the rain country, intending to contact Nagato. Now that Akatsuki''s reputation has reverberated throughout the country of Rain, and with the thousands of ninjas in the organization, it seems to be on an equal footing with Yunin Village, and they have indeed done so. After Konoha''s ninja army withdrew from the country of fire, Akatsuki immediately dispatched a large number of ninjas to station at the border between the country of rain and the country of fire to prevent the army of Konoha ninjas from interfering in the country of rain again. At the same time, the Akatsuki organization once again sent people to contact the front-line Iwanin and Saranin. Unlike the past, the Akatsuki organization is gradually becoming stronger. Even these two hidden villages cannot be ignored, but after meeting, their negotiations have not The most important thing is that the Akatsuki organization is a''civil power'' and cannot represent the country of rain! In other words, if you want to have serious negotiations with them, you must have the ninja of Urenin Village present! The Xiao organization immediately sent envoys to Yuren Village to ask for a visit to the Ninja demi-god Shanjiao Hanzo. As the leader of Yurenin Village, the official organization of the Rain Country, Sansho Fish Hanzo is very embarrassed at the moment, and unspeakably angry! At the beginning, he sat and watched the development of Akatsuki in order to use them to maintain the order of the Kingdom of Rain on the verge of rupture, but the development of Akatsuki was too fast and gradually got out of his control. He waited for Danzos threat letter to investigate before he discovered Akatsuki. The organization was so arrogant that it sent thousands of ninjas to garrison the border between the country of rain and the country of fire, and even formally met with the frontline Iwanin and Sanda on behalf of the country of rain. Sanjiao Hanzo finally couldn''t sit still after receiving this information. , So I sent an invitation to Danzo to get together and kill Akatsuki! "Hanzo-sama, Akatsuki has sent an envoy again." An Anbu wearing a gas mask knocked on the door and entered. Sanjiao Yu Han Zang frowned: "No!" "Hanzo-sama..." Anbu looked up, his eyes hesitating. Akatsuki sent envoys several times in order to join forces with Yurenin Village to stop the war in Yuno. This matter is not only related to the civilians, but also to their ninjas, but Sanjiao Yu Hanzo has been avoiding them, and Not to mention the reason, the ninja below will naturally shake. "What do you want to say?" Sanjiao Yu Hanzo saw that this Anbe didn''t leave, his eyes suddenly became cold, and he wanted to take off the special gas mask on his face. "No, I will drive them away immediately!" Anbu didn''t dare to beep more, and the flicker disappeared immediately. On a small hill fifty miles outside Yunin Village, Yahiko, Nagato, and Xiaonan were all there. "I hope I can succeed this time." Yahiko looked energetic, "As long as we join forces with Urenin Village, we will definitely be able to stop the war between Iwanin and Sanda!" Nagato stood behind him, and said, "Isn''t it true that the envoys in the previous few waves haven''t seen the demigod, Yahiko, I think something must be wrong." "I also find it strange that Yurenin Village cannot be indifferent while watching his country fall into war." Xiaonan said, "Could it be related to Sand and Iwano?" "Everyone, we..." Yahiko turned his head and was about to speak, and suddenly found that the space behind Nagato... was twisted like a whirlpool. this is "Time and Space Ninjutsu? Nagato, Xiaonan, be careful behind!" Yahiko yelled, and then moved back ten meters with his toes and took out his shuriken as a warning. Nagato and Xiaonan also flashed back immediately, and then walked slowly to one place. "Good response." As the vortex gradually distorted to the extreme, a black figure suddenly twisted out of the vortex, followed by a slightly hoarse voice, "Unfortunately, people are too stupid." When the vortex in the air dissipated, a mysterious man in black robe wearing a spiral mask appeared in front of the three Yahiko. "Who are you?" Nagato looked at him solemnly. This mysterious person is hidden under the black robe and spiral mask all over his body, only a scarlet right eye is exposed. "Is that...sharingan?" Nagato''s face changed slightly, "Konoha Ninja?!" When Konoha and Sandaren broke out in a battle, Nagato and Xiaonan once went to Konoha Daying to find Osamaru, but unfortunately they were invited out without seeing them, and they were finally chased by someone! Xiaonan almost died at the time! Thinking of that scene, Nagato''s expression gradually became hideous. "Although I have a writing wheel, it has nothing to do with Konoha." The mysterious black-robed man, that is, the soiled body wearing the Bai Jue avatar Afei waved his hand and said solemnly, "Then, please allow me to introduce myself, I am... Uchiha Madara." "Uchiha Madara?" Yahiko, Nagato, and Konan looked at each other. "Do not make jokes!" "Uchiha Madara is a man from the last era and has been dead for decades!" Yahiko''s trio doesn''t believe in any nonsense. did not excuse the soil, and said, "I came to you this time to cooperate with you." "Cooperation?" Yahiko stepped forward, "If you want to cooperate, please take off the mask on your face!" "Compared with the face under my mask, you should be more concerned about the situation in the Rain Country." Bringing the soil sneered, "It is naive to want to use the form of dialogue to obtain peace. The Ninja world believes in strength. If dialogue can be achieved, there is no need for a ninja to exist. Therefore, Yurenin Village is absolutely impossible. Working with you!" "It''s not up to you to decide whether to cooperate or not!" Yahiko snorted coldly. "Really? Let us wait and see!" said with a smile, "I think we will see you again soon, and I hope you can change this naive idea by then." The words fell, bringing the earth to activate the divine power, an invisible vortex gradually expanded from his right eye, and swallowed him in an instant. "This guy..." Yahiko frowned, feeling vaguely an ominous premonition. "Yahiko, Nagato, Konan!" The messenger sent to Urenin Village just came back, and shouted from a distance with a calm face, "The leader of Urenin Village Sanjiao Yu Hanzo refused to meet again. Sorry, I did not complete the task." "Don''t blame yourself, it has nothing to do with you." Yahiko patted him on the shoulder, then turned to look at Nagato and Konan. "That Uchiha Ninja..." Xiao Nan frowned, seemingly hesitant. Yahiko smiled and said: "It is true that it is very difficult to achieve peace through dialogue, but this is the purpose of our establishment of Akatsuki. How can we give up because of a little difficulty? Everyone..." Yahiko, with a yellow hair, successfully dispelled Xiao Nan''s doubts through a highly exaggerating speech. After , Yahiko and the three rushed back to Akatsuki''s headquarters. While continuing to communicate with the two hidden villages, they kept sending messengers to contact Yuren Village until... Danzo rushed to Yuren Village with his roots. Sanshoyu Hanzo and Danzo discussed for a long time and worked out a simple conspiracy. After that, Sanshoyu Hanzo sent someone to notify Akatsuki and made an appointment on the grounds of''uniting Akatsuki''s power to propose peaceful negotiations to the warring countries.'' Their leader! The conspiracy of Danzo and Hanzo all fell into the eyes of Bai Jue. Bai Jue then told Daito through his avatar A Fei, who immediately carried the name of Uchiha Madara, and went to see the three Yahiko again. Notify them that this meeting will be dangerous. It''s a pity that Yahiko didn''t believe it at all, and he asked Xiao Nan to patrol the night before the meeting, but was kidnapped by Yuren and Konoha. The next day. Yahiko and Nagato showed their sincerity, and went to see Sansho Fish Hanzo with two guns and two horses, without an Akatsuki ninja. After they left, the people left by Akatsuki found that Xiaonan was missing. They immediately realized something was wrong and notified Akatsuki ninjas who were very close to the meeting place in time. Unfortunately, these ninjas were all taken away on the way to the meeting place. Kill. After , he brought soil and hurried to the meeting place, just in time to see the image of Nagato''s angry psychic golem. "This is what only the eyes of reincarnation can psychic... is it an outside golem?" Looking at the outgoing golem like a tree demon with the soil, a little desire flashed in his right eye. Afterwards, the Nagato Demon Statue killed all the Yunin and Konoha roots present at the scene. After seeing the subordinates being killed, Hanzo, the demigod of the Ninja world, left with a steady face. As for Danzo, early When the Outer Golem came out, he slipped alone. After a non-violent unilateral massacre, the outgoing golem disappeared, and Nagato fell to his knees, crying silently on Yahiko''s body. Xiao Nan also sat down in despair, tears in his eyes streaming down with the rain in the sky. In the painful grief, Nagatos thoughts also got into the tip of the horns, taking advantage of the futility of the earth, and smoothly helping Nagato to go to extremes. The nature of Akatsuki''s organization has completely changed at this moment! Chapter 352： I finally found you, Red Sand Scorpion The country of rain is located between the three countries and its strategic location is extremely important. Therefore, once a war breaks out, it will attract all the attention of the three countries. Therefore, it is adjacent to the country of rain and is sandwiched between the country of wind and the country of birds. , Like a bird on the brink of war, clearly close at hand, but can fly around freely. However, although the country of birds is far away from war, there is no ninja village in the country, so many things depend on the country of wind, which makes the economic exchanges between the two countries very close. The most notable thing is that there are many villages and towns near the border between the two countries. On this day, the daimyo of the country of birds received information that a powerful puppet ninja had arrived on the border between the two countries. He was killing the village everywhere, from the border of the country of wind to the country of birds. The place is like a locust crossing the border, not to mention money, not even chickens and dogs! Ruthless! The daimyo was furious, and immediately issued a mission to the major countries, requesting that the puppet ninja be resolved. It''s a pity that at this time, the villages of Yanyin and Shayin were at war. Konoha was recuperating and was in the fourth generation of Naruto competition. There was no ninja to come over, but the ninja had no choice but to post the commissioned task on the black market. Within a few days, a large number of wandering ninjas flocked to the capital of the bird country, a city by the lake where migratory birds inhabit. Among them, there is the hunting sky hunter who has changed his face through the transformation technique. Hunting Sky Hunter had been tracking the Red Sand Scorpion, but every time he hurried away after receiving information from the village, he was a step slower. So when the Daimyo in the country of birds issued a commission for the scorpion of the red sand on the black market, the hunter took it and planned to use the power of the country of the bird and the wandering ninja to find the scorpion of the red sand! When receiving the mission, there happened to be a group of wandering ninjas who had withdrawn from the country of rain. In order to make money, they also took the mission, and the group headed towards the country of birds. In the evening, the group had arrived on a small hill ten miles away from the capital of Birdland. "This country is really beautiful." The leader of this group of wandering ninjas, Meng Zong, looked greedily at the scenery along the way. After arriving at the capital, he stared at the lake next to the capital. This group of wandering ninjas suffered from the war in the Land of Rain. At this time, when they saw this beautiful lake, how could they keep their eyes open? The fact is that even the hunting day hunting cannot be removed. This lake is a habitat for migratory birds. The surface of the lake is as clear as a mirror, reflecting the blue sky and white clouds. The migratory birds fly down and fish, splashing faint ripples, like the quiet time slowly rippling. There is no pollution, no rubbish, no gray or black, and some are just like a dreamy blue color. Hunting Tianxue looked up again, and saw the sky high and the lake wide, the peaks and green hidden, and the white mist was so beautiful! "It''s really beautiful." The hunting day hunting wanted to call the main body to live together and stay together until the old age, and even thought of the name of the future child, it was Moonlight Moria! "If a Ninja Village can be established in this country..." Meng Zong narrowed his eyes, full of energy. "You should stop dreaming." Hunting day hunting squinted at him when he heard the words, and said unceremoniously, "This country is sandwiched between the country of wind and the country of soil. The reason why it can stay away from war is that the strategic location of the country of rain is more important than here. Second, there is no Ninja Village in this country." Meng Zong''s face sank: "Of course I know this!" This is the case with the small country living in the cracks, and even the establishment of the Ninja Village will be hindered by the big country. If you open the Ninja map, you will find that the border of the rain country is connected to six countries, excluding the three foreign countries, there are also the bird country (connecting wind and soil), the river country (connecting wind and fire). Ryogoku. Previously it was wrongly written as the country of wave, which has been changed), and the country of grass (connecting the two countries of soil and fire). Of these three small countries, only the country of grass has a Ninja Village. In other words, the premise is that the domestic politics of the grass FBi, and the alliance with Konoha. Therefore, if Meng Zong establishes a Ninja Village here, the Kingdom of Wind and the Kingdom of Earth will not be the first to agree! Although he knew this, Meng Zong still felt very uncomfortable when he was spotted by the hunting sky, and he silently winked at the men next to him. The subordinate was very clever, and he immediately jumped out and pointed at the hunting sky after receiving his eyes: "Asshole, you dare to look down on our boss''s wisdom? Hurry down and apologize to me, otherwise..." boom! Hunting day hunting was not long-winded, and after hardening his whole body, he directly exploded him with a fist. In an instant, the flesh and bones flew together, and the blood and water were all in the sunset. Since the killing precepts were launched, naturally Meng Zong and others could not be allowed to leave alive, lest they leave hidden dangers. With the help of strange power and explosive escape, Hunter Hunter immediately turned the audience! In less than a minute, the scene was under the control of Tianhun. "Relentless." Shutianxie sighed silently, and then Jieyin used the ninjutsu of the water force, "Shui Dun-Water Front Wall!" Shoutianxie opened his mouth and sprayed, and a large stream of water spouted from his mouth, diluting the blood from the grass like a water pressure gun, and then buried the fragments of the body that had rushed into the ground with soil escape. After finishing his life, Hunting Sky Hunter no longer dares, and quickly enters the capital of the country of birds. Because of the daimyo''s mission, at this time, the bird country has gathered a lot of rough-looking, fierce-looking ninjas. Hunting day hunting mixed among them, it is inevitable to be infected by them, showing a magnificent expression from time to time. On the next day, the Daimyo of the Birdland gathered many wandering ninjas, informed them of the information on the destruction of the village and more details, and dispatched them to the border of the Birdland to protect the villages and towns. The name of the bird country is very easy to talk. As long as the wandering ninja can kill the ruthless ninja, even if it is driven away, he will pay a large commission, and everyone has a share! After completing the commission contract, the wandering ninjas immediately drove to the border, and then scattered and hibernated. The hunting day hunting was arranged in a small village with no known name I thought it would have to stay for many days, but I didnt expect it to stay quietly for a day. The next day there was intelligence. Hunter and the other wandering ninjas set off immediately. After the Red Sand Scorpion once again wiped out a small village, he found that the situation was not right. He seemed to be caught in some fishing net. No matter where he went, insects followed, which bothered him. But he quickly found a solution: that is to kill all the bugs. The red sand scorpion found a steep mountain col on three sides. After entering, he controlled Fei Liuhu to squat in the deepest place. The puppet wild fox also sat on the ground, quietly looking at the entrance. Time passed, and a celebrity ninja was standing there. Wandering outside the entrance, the red sand scorpion was not in a hurry, he hid in the scarlet amber to nourish his energy, and as the number of insects increased, the red sand scorpion''s eyes gradually glowed. Although they are all small bugs, if you kill all of them, you can get a lot of puppet materials, and it seems that there is a relatively powerful bug mixed in. The Red Sand Scorpion smiled. And the more powerful bug also smiled. I finally found you, Red Sand Scorpion! Chapter 353： Please please me! The country of birds. In the mountain col, as a famous wandering ninja rushed into the mouth with a grinning smile, the Scarlet Hu squatting in the deepest part of the col and the puppet wild fox sitting stupidly on the ground also slowly stood up from the ground. Hunter didnt rush up, but waited for all the wandering ninjas to enter before he... used Perception Ninjutsu and confirmed that there were no ninjas in other places except in the Col., then smiled and walked into the Col. , Slap the ground with both palms. Earth Escape-Earth Flow Wall! boom! ! A huge stone wall rose from the ground in an instant, directly blocking the entrance to the col, and as the chakras of the hunter rushed in, the stone wall became higher and higher! When the stone wall gradually rises, there are countless metal grinding into flesh and blood, and the sound of separation of flesh and blood from behind the hunter, followed by the screams, screams, and unbearable screams of the wandering ninjas. Begging for mercy, more than a dozen wandering ninjas couldn''t bear it, shouting, crying, and ran past Hu Tianxue like crazy, trying to escape the col. Unfortunately, the entrance to the col has been blocked by a stone wall. "Damn it, which idiot blocked this place?" "Open here!" Several wandering ninjas who are good at physical skills raised their fists and smashed them twice, but the stone wall was not only high, but also thick. Seeing Fei Liuhu and puppet wild fox approaching behind them, there was no time for them to take their time. Grind! It''s just that, as wandering ninjas, they can neither hide nor fly. In the end, they can only cover Chakra on the soles of their feet and walk up the dirt wall step by step. skin? Shoutianhun frowned slightly, got up and came to the stone wall, his hands were printed again: Tu Dun-Tulong Spear! On the stone wall, sharp stone guns strung the wandering ninjas together like kebabs, dripping with blood. After a few seconds, the horrible howls and screams of the cols finally stopped. Fei Liuhu and the puppet wild fox walked on the pool of blood, slowly approaching the hunting day hunting. "Although you helped me, I still want to kill you." A hoarse and deep voice came from Fei Liuhu. "Red Sand Scorpion, the game has just begun, don''t worry." Hunting Tianhun smiled coldly. "You actually know who I am..." The Red Sand Scorpion continued to pretend to be deep, and hummed softly, "But so what? How many chakras do you have now?" "Chakra?" With a big wave of the hunting day hunter, he was about to pretend to be forced, "As much as you want for that kind of thing!" When the words are over, the chakra in Hunter Hunter''s body that has been exhausted, instantly rebounds, rises, and rises at a terrifying speed, and soon exceeds the Chakra intensity when the Red Sand Scorpion first perceives him! "what happened?" The Red Sand Scorpion was shocked, but it quickly reacted, "Did you...did you use the sealing technique to seal Chakra? Haha, I see, that''s why!" First use the sealing technique to seal the chakra, let me relax, and then block the entrance and exit with the earth flow wall to prevent me from escaping, so I did so many boring things! However, it''s a pity that all this was in vain before my perfect art! Fei Liuhu and the puppet wild fox continued to approach the hunter, and the distance between them was only 20 meters! "Do you... really understand?" The hunting day hunting felt the endless chakras from the dragon veins of the body, and his confidence was about to explode! Seeing Fei Liuhu and the puppet wild fox get closer and closer, without saying a word, he first performed a soil-hardening technique to prevent Fei Liuhu''s steel tail from exploding. "So, let''s start!" The hunting day hunter slowly clenched his fists, and under the strange power, the terrifying power was condensed in the fist, and the crisp and dull bone sound came from the finger bones. The next moment, the hunting day hunter''s figure flickered, flashing directly in front of Fei Liuhu, and a punch blasted . The fist carried the weight of Wanjun, rubbing against the air to produce a harsh sonic boom, and slammed fiercely against the Tianling cover of Fei Liuhu. "Ok?" The face of the red sand scorpion hiding in Fei Liuhu''s belly changed, and Jieyin used the sand clone instantly. boom! ! ! The fist of the hunting day hunted heavily through Fei Liuhu''s skull, and the sky was full of mad sand splashing, shooting in all directions like bullets. Immediately after that, the fist of Hunting Tianxue slammed on the ground roughly, punching the ground into a huge cobweb-like pit! Then a majestic wave of air mixed with a little dirt and spreading around the hunting sky hunter! "What a terrible weird power!" Fei Liuhu appeared thirty meters away, with a hoarse and deep voice with a bit of indescribable... joy, "I want to collect you! I want to make you the most perfect artwork in the world!!" While talking, the fingers of the Red Sand Scorpion jumped, and the puppet wild fox next to him immediately sealed the seal under his control: Wind Dun-Great Breakthrough! Hunter''s brows are slightly wrinkled, hardening is not afraid of physical attacks, but the defense against ninjutsu is very poor. The wild fox team leader is good at wind escape during his lifetime. After being made into a puppet, the power of wind escape is almost the same as before. It''s really uncomfortable. While thinking about the hunting day hunting, Jieyin took the land: "Tu Dun-Tu Liubi!" After erecting the earth wall, the hunting day hunter sealed the seal again: "Tu Dun-Tulong Gun!" boom A series of sharp stone guns drilled from the feet of the puppet wild fox, but the wild fox had been refined to be as tough as cowhide, and the stone gun could not pierce his skin. In the end, dozens of stone guns rubbed his cowhide skin and destroyed him. Tightly trapped in place. At the same time, the ninjutsu of the puppet wild fox has also been completed. The violent hurricane is whizzing at terrifying wind speeds, like thousands of wind blades, leaving countless dense, layered, horizontal lines on the wall. Scary crack! At this moment, Fei Liuhu also moved, his figure flickered directly to the vicinity of the earth wall, his buttocks poked, the steel tail that had been cut off by the cold wind had been re-forged, and the cold rays of the forest flashed and burst into the earth. Hunting day hunting behind the wall. "burst!" Hunting the sky is not surprised and chaotic, first exploded the dozens of sharp stone spears that trapped the puppet wild foxes, and then changed his hand to hit the side of the Fei Liuhu steel tail. Boom boom boom boom boom... Accompanied by a series of terrifying explosions, the puppet wild fox was instantly surrounded by hot air waves and scorching flames! At the same time, with the dynamic vision, the hunting day hunter accurately captured the trajectory of the Fei Liuhu steel tail, and punched the side of the steel tail with a clean punch! boom! ! Under the action of the terrifying strange force, the thick steel tail was directly smashed into the air with a punch, and even the heavy body with Fei Liuhu was taken away, and it smashed into the steep cliff in embarrassment! "Red Sand Scorpion, do you only have this strength?" Hunter couldn''t help it, "Take out your full strength and please me as much as possible!!!" ... at the same time. The country of fire. Konoha Hokage Studio. Reference room. When the ninja team in the village leaves the village for a mission, someone will be responsible for handwriting the ninja log. When the mission is over, the ninja log will be handed over to the task hall and then stored in this data room. At this moment, Tobiha, Cold Wind, Wild Boar Peppa, Wildcat, and Leaf are fighting in the data room, looking for the related ninjas of Osaimaru, Hafeng Mizumon, Uchiha Tomitake, and other ninjas who are running for the fourth generation of Naruto. Log! This is one of the parts of collecting intelligence on the campaign, and it is also the most onerous part. Originally, there was a special Anbu in charge, but the five members of the Fei team escorted the Sand Ninja spy and failed. As punishment, it was arranged. The Cold Wind Five not only look for the ninja logs written by the parties like Bofeng Shuimen and Oshemaru, they also look for the ninja logs written by their teammates, and even as long as they are involved in the tasks, they must also find out relevant The ninja log to prevent someone from stealing the position of Naruto! After all, it''s about the four generations of Hokage''s campaign, and it''s not sloppy at all. No amount of caution can be overstated! If something goes wrong, I''m afraid it will be dispatched to the border guard in minutes. Although Cold Wind protested intentionally, in the end he came from his heart and looked for it seriously. At this time, the purple-black nebula in the cold wind''s mind suddenly separated a small river, and the endless stream of Chakra instantly flowed along the small river, leading to a shadow avatar who didn''t know where he was. The cold wind raised his brows: Hunting day hunting is supplementing chakras? But the half-rate passed, the small river still exists, and the chakra has been gushing away. Not supplementing, but fighting? Cold Wind''s eyes widened: Is it already done with the Scorpion of Red Sand? Chapter 354： Big explosion! "Husky, what great information did you find?" Feiyu not far away raised his head and rubbed his eyes, and could not help but ask curiously when he saw the dazed cold wind. The cold wind recovered and shook his head: "No, my eyes are a little sore, and I feel very tired." "Yeah, I''m really tired! I''d rather fight the enemy than look for these things here." The wild cat complained, rubbing his slightly red eyes. "By the way, the vice captain of the crows have also returned from Yanyin Village, can we ask them for help?" Peppa the wild boar put down the ninja log in his hand and looked at Feiyu expectantly. "How can such a rude request be answered?" Fei Yu shrugged. "Squad leader, please!" Peppa the wild boar and the wild cat looked at Feiyu together. Feiyu lowered his head and sighed, "Actually... I have already asked but I was rejected." "Too much..." The wild cat was depressed. "This is no way. Who made us meet the Red Sand Scorpion by bad luck." Fei Yu comforted. While several people were talking, the cold wind stood aside, focusing on the large purple-black nebula near the green light cluster in their minds. The endless stream of chakras was transporting chakras to the sky, just for a while. Kung Fu, a Chakra volume of the upper endurance level has been entered. It seems that the battle is fierce. While looking at the ninja log in his hand, Cold Wind focused on Nebula. ... The border of the country of birds. Deep in the col. Fei Liuhu drilled out of the sunken cliff, and the steel tail behind his buttocks gently swept away the rubble and soil that had fallen from the cliff. From a distance, there was a clear fist mark on the side of the steel tail. "Among my many artworks, there are ninjutsu type and blood succession type, but the only lack of power type like you, the stronger you are, the more satisfied I will be." The red sand scorpion''s voice came from the Scarlet Hu, and there was no emotional fluctuations such as anger or anger due to the request of the hunter to please. When he spoke, he also moved the Chakra line of his left hand. Unfortunately, the puppet wild fox had been torn apart by the series of explosions. The scorpion of the red sand felt a pity. The hunter on the other side also felt regretful. Regardless of his roughness, but his IQ was the same as that of Master Lu Ban, just now he deliberately used words to tease the Red Sand Scorpion in an attempt to stimulate him to go crazy, but he failed. So the hunting day hunter no longer talks nonsense: "Tu Dun-Tu Liubi!" boom! A hard stone wall suddenly drilled out from under Fei Liu Hu''s crotch and slammed into it fiercely. boom! ! In the violent collision, Fei Liuhu''s heavy body was abruptly lifted by the stone wall by three centimeters, but at the same time the stone wall was also shattered by Fei Liuhu''s hard crotch! So hard? Hunting day hunting scalp numb. "you" The red sand scorpion in the stomach of Fei Liuhu was affected by the shock, and his heart was very unhappy. After all, in a dignified battle, how could such an indiscriminate method be used? "naive!" The red sand scorpion snorted disdainfully and moved his right thumb slightly. Fei Liuhu immediately opened his mouth. Thousands of books shot out like a torrential rain pear blossom, turning into a torrent of steel in the air, shooting directly into the sky. "Tu Dun-Tu Liubi!" Hunting day hunting immediately closed the seal again. "Do you want to use the earth flow wall to resist my needle eight waves? Naive, your speed of knot printing..." boom! Before he finished speaking, the scorpion of the red sand felt himself being pushed up again. (ܳܳܳ) At the same time, the hunting day hunter who slapped the ground with both palms was also submerged by the torrent of steel needles, and was shot into a hornet''s nest in an instant. just "Soil substitute?" Looking at the native who was shot into a hornet''s nest, the red sand scorpion immediately suppressed the bad breath in his chest and watched the surrounding vigilantly. At this moment, a sound of wind suddenly came from the cliff behind him. The eyelids of the red sand scorpion were drooping, and as soon as the fingers moved, Fei Liuhu flashed and disappeared. boom! ! In the next moment, the hunting day hunter drilled out of the cliff, and his fist filled with strange power rubbed the afterimage of the Scarlet Hu and hammered heavily on the ground. In an instant, the earth broke, and in the surging air wave, the dense cracks were like a spider web. Spread all around. Dodge? Hunting Tianlie raised his head slightly, and saw a black shadow in the sky flashing, and Fei Liuhu''s steel tail carried a harsh sonic boom blasting towards him. Hunting Tianxue did not retreat but moved forward. With a step on his right foot, violent power erupted under his feet, and his figure turned into an afterimage and rushed towards Fei Liuhu. The scorpion of the red sand sits in Feliuhu, his eyes lowered slightly, his fingers beating, like playing a piano, Feiliuhu leaps backwards like a cricket under his control, and at the same time, a steel tail blasted in the air. The snakeskin walked and passed the stabbing as a pump, and slammed the head of the hunter. Hunting day hunting bent over and avoided, various scorpion killing plans flashed in his mind one by one, and finally his hands sealed: "Tudun-Tulong Gun!" boom A series of sharp stone guns broke out of the soil along the Huluhu like a forest of thorns, densely covering a distance of tens of meters in a radius, and as the chakras flooded in, the stone guns poured in more and more. Gradually cover the ground of the entire small col! Fei Liuhu dodges from the left to the right, breaking the stone spear with the steel tail from time to time, but the speed of his destruction can''t keep up with the output of the hunter. In just a few breaths, the space on the ground of the col is getting less and less! Fei Liuhu had no choice but to jump up to a cliff. but "It''s useless!!" Hunting day hunting sneered, Chakra rushed into the earth madly without money, and countless sharp stone guns sprang from the three cliffs and the surface of the stone wall behind him! "What''s the matter with this guy''s chakra?" The scorpion of the red sand is depressed. The larger the area covered by ninjutsu, the consumption of chakras doubles, but in his perception, the chakras of the sky hunter seem to be used more and more, as if there is a chakra in him The sea is inexhaustible, which is very unreasonable! As there were more and more stone guns on the cliff, Fei Liuhu''s range of motion was also extremely rapidly compressed, and finally fell. However, with the tough material of Fei Liuhu, coupled with the exquisite control of the red sand scorpion, Fei Liuhu''s limbs just stepped on the tips of the four stone guns when landing! Hunting day hunting looked at Fei Liuhu, the corner of his mouth grinned, and the seal was once again: "Earth Dun-Scuba Diving!" Whoosh. The hunter''s figure sank into the earth in an instant At this moment, the red sand scorpion''s heart moved, and he suddenly remembered the scene when the puppet wild fox was blown up. Is it he? The Scorpion of Red Sand looked at the small col, three cliffs and the stone guns on the stone wall at the exit. He just felt incredible. Wouldn''t this guy intend to detonate these stone guns at the same time? Impossible, how could he have so many chakras? ! Although he said it was impossible in his heart, the body of the Red Sand Scorpion was very honest, and he squeezed his hands twice and instantly pulled out a seal scroll. At this moment, the hunting day hunter who sank into the ground brazenly launched the blood relay boundary, and Chakra turned into all the stone spears that flooded into the small col, and detonated them all! Boom boom boom... Countless explosions sounded in an instant, deafening, resounding through the sky! The entire small cove was affected by the explosion, the cliff walls fell, the earth shattered and cracked, and the surging air waves generated by the explosion were chaotically scraped away, crushing the falling boulders into powder, and falling like flour. After half the rate, the aftermath of the explosion calmed down! Konoha Cold Wind Konoha Cold Wind https:// Chapter 355： See who has consumed whom The hunting nest was in the ground, and he felt the vibration of the ground gradually subsided before he carefully drilled out of the ground. At this time, the stone powder in the air has gradually subsided. Looking around, the three cliffs of the col are full of pits and pits, and none of them are intact. As for the stone wall behind, it was blown to pieces, leaving only the tall ones on the spot. A pile of stone powder filled the entrance. The corpses of those wandering ninjas were also blown to pieces in the explosion and scattered everywhere. In addition, there is only one...pure black ball left in the small col. The black sphere was floating out of thin air, seeming to be spinning, capable of swallowing people''s sight, but with dynamic vision, the hunter could still see the essence of this black sphere, which was a black sphere composed of countless densely packed fine sand and iron. Sand iron...magnetic escape! Finally came out, three generations of Fengying puppets! "Can force me to use the strongest puppet..." Accompanied by the hoarse and dull voice, the black ball in the air slowly changed, revealing a red-haired young man with no emotions, and a puppet wearing a gray robe. Although the Red Sand Scorpion turned out the seal scroll in time, the explosion was too violent. When he took out the three generations of wind shadow puppets from the seal scroll, the Scarlet Scorpion had been affected by countless explosions, and only some residual limbs and tails were left at this moment. "And destroyed my two puppets..." The red sand scorpion''s voice has now restored his original cold tone, "Who are you?" The black sand iron in the air turned into a pair of huge wings floating on the back of the three generations of wind shadow puppets, slowly flapping, the red sand scorpion also has sand and iron condensed under its feet, and it floats in the air, one person and one puppet are so volley Standing, looking condescendingly at the hunting day hunting. "Oh, oh, the famous Red Sand Scorpion finally asked for my name. It''s a great honor." The Hunting Monster smiled, "My name is Hunting Hunting, a member of the abyss." "abyss?" The Red Sand Scorpion shook his head, "I haven''t heard of it." "Because everyone I''ve heard is dead." Hunting Tianlie grinned, showing his white teeth. "It sounds like you are very strong? Very good, I decided to refine all the members of your abyss into puppets!" The red sand scorpion''s fingers trembled slightly: sand and iron knot attack! Whoosh whoosh... In an instant, the sand and iron Qianben shot out from the black wings behind the three generations of wind shadow puppets, like a rainstorm! Hunting Sky Hunter''s eyes condensed, his feet flickered and he retreated, and at the same time his hands danced: "Wind escape-the art of wind cutting!" Om... The hurricane roared, and a light blue wind blade visible to the naked eye shot away in the air, suddenly coming in front of the red sand scorpion. The red sand scorpion had no fear on his face, completely ignoring the huge wind blade close at hand, just flicking his fingers gently, the next instant, the sand and iron filled the sky like a hundred rivers into the sea, and instantly gathered in front of him, turning into a black buckler. Keng! ! In the piercing sound of metal and iron friction, the light blue wind blade cut three inches into the sand-iron buckler and was unsustainable, and finally turned into a gust of wind and dispersed. At the same time, the black wings behind the three generations of wind shadow puppets once again blasted countless sand and iron. The hunting day hunter did not dare to take it hard, and flashed back again, but wherever he retreated, the sand iron Qianbenyu in the air followed, and he did not give him a little room for display. The hunting day frowned slightly, this is not good, the red sand scorpion relies on the three generations of wind shadow puppets to occupy the air superiority, and he can only use the magnetic escape to beat him, and his own explosion can not beat him at all. In that case... Hunting Sky Hunter glanced at the expressionless red sand scorpion in the sky, and sneered slightly in his heart: Then let''s consume it, and see who consumes the other! ... The country of fire. Konoha. The reference room of the Hoying Building. The cold wind searched for the information from morning to noon, and then from noon to the afternoon. Then the lights in the data room were lit, and there was moonlight outside the window. The cold wind absently lowered the ninja log in his hand, and then "inwardly", looked into the mind That purple-black nebula. The small river in the nebula is still there. From morning to now, I dont know how many chakras have passed. Although the chakras in the nebula will recover on their own, the cold wind still feels painful. Of course, the most important thing is, what the **** is the hunting day hunting? Cold Wind guessed that he was fighting the Red Sand Scorpion, but your battle will never end? Panyuemin? The cold wind was puzzled. At this moment, the wild cat next to him suddenly threw a ninja journal and said, "Husky, it''s your intelligence from Lord Watergate. I didn''t expect Lord Watergate to be so good when he was a student." The cold wind took it subconsciously, and after regaining his consciousness, his eyes lit up. This ninja log records that Yun Ren has captured the village''s Kiu-tailed Juli. The log owner was ordered to rescue him, but when he arrived, It was only then that the nine-tailed man Zhuli had been rescued, and that man was naturally Bofeng Shuimen. Not easy, I finally found it! The cold wind five people started looking forward from Konohas 47-year ninja log, Konoha 46, Konoha 45, Konoha 44... year after year, they have found nearly 5,000 ninjas. There are more than 1,400 diaries related to Bofeng Shuimen. And this book in Hanfeng''s hands should be the last one related to Bofeng Shuimen. After all, he has already found out when he was a student. Can''t he always leave the village when he was a student? However, even though Bofeng Shuimen was over, the rest of the campaign was far from forbearance. Apart from anything else, Oshemaru alone was annoying enough. Oshemaru is the oldest in grade. Konoha was born in 10 years and graduated from Ninja School at the age of 6. In other words, they have to look forward until Konoha is 16 years old! The ninja diary in Hanfeng''s hand is only 32 years old, which is 16 years away from Konoha''s 16 years! At this time, the registration for the election is over, UU reading www. uukanshu.com has twelve days left, time should be too late... right? If it is too late, Cold Wind and the others can only use shadow clones. With the help of shadow avatars, their efficiency can be doubled. If each person is divided into two shadow avatars, the efficiency will be doubled, but the fatigue is also doubled. The five cold winds actually tried to work with the main body and the shadow clone on the first day. After two days, they were dizzy and could see countless ninja journals when they closed their eyes. They could not sleep well, which seriously affected Work, and finally gave up the shortcut. As time passed, the shift reached ten o''clock. "call!" Fei Yu breathed a long sigh of relief and said, "Let''s stop here today, everyone has worked hard." "Thank you!" Several people put down the ninja logs in their hands, took out and turned in the ninja logs of the target person, and then returned to the stronghold to change their clothes and went home. As the cold wind walked along, the purple-black nebula in his mind was "inwardly". Nima, still fighting? ! This has been ten hours! Konoha Cold Wind Konoha Cold Wind https:// Chapter 356： I am invincible The country of birds. The night was like ink, and only a crescent moon lay across the sky, sprinkling dim silver. At the mountain col, the battle between the hunter and the red sand scorpion has been going on for half a day and midnight! The three generations of wind shadow puppets are like tireless machines, madly blasting sand iron Chibon into the mountain col, hunting the sky like a perpetual motion machine, running around frantically on the edge of the mountain col, occasionally taking a chance to throw a wind or thunder in the past, but They were all blocked by sand and iron. "Something''s wrong." The red sand scorpion floats in the air on the iron sand, looking at the hunting sky hunter running around on the ground blankly. There is definitely something wrong with this guy''s chakra! Up to now, even the Red Sand Scorpion has consumed nearly half of the chakras, but under his perception, the chakras in the hunter''s body hardly changed! Could it be that the speed at which the hunter refines chakra is so fast that it can keep up with the consumption speed? The red sand scorpion shook his head and denied this idea. Refining chakras needs to consume physical and mental energy, coupled with such a high-intensity and high-consumption battle. Unless it is a ninja who specializes in physique, or even an elite ninja Can''t sustain it! This is also the reason why the Red Sand Scorpion is willing to accompany the hunter to hunt for consumption. As for the reason why the Red Sand Scorpion doesn''t feel tired, it''s very simple, because he has already transformed himself into a puppet, and only the regenerative nucleus is the flesh all over his body, so there is no such thing as tiredness! However, although the Scorpion of Red Sand does not feel tired, the Chakras he stores in the regenerative core are limited. After fighting for a long time and midnight, the regenerative core hidden in the chest of the red sand scorpion has consumed nearly half of the chakra! "It seems that I can''t consume it with you." The Scorpion of Red Sand spoke slowly. "Hey hey hey, don''t, let''s continue to consume, see which grand thief can''t hold it first!" Hunter yelled, and at the same time Kong Jieyin shot a heavy thunderstorm! Dozens of thunder lights entangled and circled in the air, and shot to the chest of the red sand scorpion in an instant. Om... In the fine roar, countless black sand and iron moments condensed and turned into a round shield. Crackle! ! The thunder light burst, and the bright blue light was dazzling, like a blooming blue lotus, but could not break the defense of the sand and iron buckler, and finally slowly dissipated in the air. At this moment, the fingers of the Red Sand Scorpion jumped quickly, and the three generations of Fengying puppets floating above his head under the Chakra line immediately sealed. Is this going to expand? Shoutianxue''s heart is tight, and if nothing else, he will seal: "Earth Escape-Submarine in the earth!" Magnetic Escape-Sand and Iron Boundary Law! At this moment, the two **** wings behind the three generations of wind shadow puppets suddenly floated up, and then condensed and compressed, turning into two high-density giant sand irons with opposite magnetic fields, and then collided together at a terrifying speed! boom! ! In the dull sound of impact, the two giant sand irons crazily spread out a large number of irregular cone-shaped sand irons under the action of the huge magnetic repulsion, densely spreading across the air, covering all the space of the mountain col, and then the cone-shaped sand iron continues to grow longer. , Finally...into the ground! As soon as the hunting day hunter escaped into the ground, he felt the ground shake, then shake, and madly shake. At this moment, hunting day hunter''s desire to survive burst, and he went deep into the ground without thinking. Half of the payment passed, the ground shaking finally stopped, Hu Tianxue carefully shifted its position, and then drilled out of the ground. The moonlight is dim, the mountain col is half in the air, a hundred puppets in red robes are floating in the air, one or two hundred of them are expressionless, just like ghosts. "Red Secret Skill-Hundred Machine Exercises." The voice of the red sand scorpion came from the red robe puppets. In the next instant, a hundred puppets simultaneously launched a violent offensive towards the hunter. Flame jet, detonating talisman shuriken, poisoned kunai, poisonous smoke, poisoned water, poisoned flying knife, steel rope, poisoned arrow... The offensive, which is inconsistent, colorful, and messy, is like a pot of hodgepodge. With a bang, it pours from all directions, front and back to the sky hunting. Hunting Sky Hunter smiled coldly. He felt that these hundred puppets were all garbage puppets, just relying on the large number to scare people, not as good as the three generations of wind shadow puppets! Hunting Heaven Hunter immediately burst out a big breakthrough in Jieyin, blowing down all the attacks in front of him. Immediately before the attacks in the left, right, up, and back directions, a instantaneous technique broke through, and Jieyin backhanded. ! "Wind Escape-The Art of Wind Cutting!!!" The hurricane danced wildly, and the huge light blue wind blade condensed out of the cold wind, slashing towards the hundreds of puppets in the air. Hundreds of puppets seem to be messy, but they are controlled by the scorpion of the red sand. Although there are a hundred people, there is only one heart! The huge wind blade dashed through the air, and the hundreds of puppets moved around, all avoiding the wind blade edge! Instead, the hurricane blew the red robe on hundreds of puppets and hunted. The hunting day frowns slightly. In this case, using Huo Dun is the best choice. but The powerful fire escape ninjutsu mastered by Hunter Hunter is the advanced fire escape ninjutsu of the Uchiha clan that was traded from Oshemaru. Once used, it will inevitably expose the affair between "self" and the Uchiha clan. Maybe others won''t care, but if you let Oshamaru know... When the hunting day hunted away the gods, the hundreds of puppets in the air broke out a fierce offensive! Boom boom boom... A series of detonating symbols exploded the ground, and the violent vibration broke the cliffs of the mountain col. Large chunks of huge rocks fell like rolling rocks, poisonous smoke exuded a pungent smell, poisonous water flowed through, and the gray rocks instantly scorched and cracked... Kunai, shurikens, steel ropes, and the sand and iron Qianben mixed in them are even more impenetrable, and the surroundings of the hunter are arranged cleanly. At the critical moment, the hunting day hunting decisively seals... escapes into the ground! Hunting Tianxue did not dare to show his head, so he moved from the ground to a hundred meters away, then broke out of the ground, turned his head and looked, the hundred puppets in mid-air were still floating there. Shoutianxue''s eyelids twitched slightly, and immediately Kieyin dived into the ground again. Halfway past, he dug out of the ground quietly, and the puppet in the middle of the col was still floating, bathed in hazy moonlight. It''s just that the atmosphere doesn''t seem right! The hunter frowned, the Scorpion of Red Sand had mastered perception ninjutsu, then when he got out of the ground, the Scorpion of Red Sand should be able to spot him the first time! But how do these hundred puppets... Is it? Shou Tianlie''s face changed slightly, and he immediately flickered under the puppets. Looking up, the hundred puppets were wearing red robes, but they were motionless like wood. They were stupidly hung in the air, and the night wind blew the red robe corners of the puppets. Apart from this, how can there be the red sand scorpion? Ran? The scorpion of the red sand dropped a hundred puppets and ran away? The hunting day was messy in the hunting wind, but he soon understood that it was not that the Scorpion of Red Sand could not beat him, but that it could not be consumed! The two fought for half a day and midnight. The hunter has the power of dragon veins to continuously supply chakras, but the red sand scorpion only has regeneration cores. Once the chakras are exhausted, there is a dead end! However, he hunts the sky and the chicken thieves are very strong. Once there is a fatal attack, it will immediately escape into the ground, just like a pangolin, so it can''t kill, it can''t kill, it consumes, and it consumes nothing. The red sand scorpion is also very desperate. Strategic retreat! "Tell you a secret, I am invincible!" The hunting day hunting spoke to the hundreds of puppets hanging in the air, with a dull tone, full of loneliness. With a sigh, the hunting day hunter blasted the hundreds of puppets hanging in the air one by one, and then turned and left. He did not disband himself, but was ready to... continue to hunt down the Red Sand Scorpion! stimulate! Konoha Cold Wind Konoha Cold Wind https:// Chapter 357： lethargy The cold wind arrived home without going to the front entrance, worried that the noise would be too loud to wake up his family. He went around in a circle to the backyard, jumped over the wall gently, and then entered the living room. After taking a comfortable bath, the cold wind introspected the purple-black nebula in his mind again. Ok? The small river has disappeared? The battle is finally over? ! The cold wind finally breathed a sigh of relief, but immediately felt wrong again. Now that the battle is over, why didn''t he receive the memory of Hunting Tianxue? Did the hunter win the red sand scorpion? Cold Wind thought for a while, and Jieyin separated a shadow clone, saying: "If the hunter loses, he will **** milk, and if he wins, he will **** two mouthfuls!" When the words fell, the cold wind exploded the shadow clone in front of him with a punch. After the shadow avatar dissipated, his memory instantly flooded into the cold wind and the mind of the hunter in the bird country. After receiving the memory, the hunting day hunted, his face was very stinky, and even let the invincible me **** that, stinky and shameless! Then he opened his mouth to take a breath, then took another breath after a pause. at the same time. The purple-black nebula in Cold Wind''s mind correspondingly appeared twice in a row. "Hunting Tianxue really won?" Then why doesn''t he disband? The cold wind thought for a while, and then separated another shadow clone, saying: "The scorpion of the red sand took a breath, not two." "Hey Hey hey" Shadow Clone opened his mouth to say something, but was roughly interrupted by the cold wind with his fist. After a while, the cold wind saw the nebula appear twice in a row. "So the hunter beat the Red Sand Scorpion, but he ran away..." The cold wind is in a great mood, what puppet genius, what red sand scorpion, I can''t even beat a shadow clone of me, and I am embarrassed to call a genius, shameless! The cold wind severely despised for a while, and then separated another shadow clone. This time the shadow clone immediately protested without waiting for the cold wind to ask: "Hey, I said you don''t go too far! Our shadow clone doesn''t want face?" The cold wind ignored him and asked directly: "Are you going to continue to hunt down the Red Sand Scorpion? If so, take a breath, not two." "Are you listening to me?" The shadow clone was so angry, and then was blown by the cold wind. After a while, the nebula in the cold wind''s mind appeared twice in a row. Ok? Take two mouthfuls? Not chasing? Why don''t you disband if you don''t chase? Is there anything else? No, you have a **** about a shadow clone! The cold wind was thinking about it, and he saw the nebula appear again in the small river. The cold wind is stunned, what''s the situation? Then, the small river channel will disappear and appear for a while, disappear after it appears, and appear again after it disappears... Where are you fucking? ! Cold wind''s face turned blue. And the hunting sky hunter who is far away in the country of birds is also blue. The two problems before the cold wind made him take two breaths, so he subconsciously took two breaths for the third question. When the reaction came over, he hurriedly corrected the mistake, took another breath, but felt unsafe, so he paused and took another breath, and then felt that the main body was so stupid that he couldn''t understand it. He couldn''t help taking another breath, and then... No more. boom! A burst of light smoke flashed, and the hunting day hunting suddenly turned into smoke and dissipated. After disbanding the hunting day, all his memories and tiredness flooded into the cold wind''s mind after many days of rushing and half-day and midnight fighting. The cold wind chirped and lay on the sofa, his eyes dizzy and fainted. In the coma, Cold Wind re-experienced the memories of Hunting Sky Hunter from the first point of view, until finally Hunting Sky Hunting sucked milk, the cold wind was suddenly awakened by his turning energy. As soon as he opened his eyes, he felt a golden light in front of him, and he couldn''t open his eyes, and he was relieved after half the payment. Squinting, the cold wind found himself lying on the tatami in the bedroom, warm sunlight pouring in from the window, falling on the quilt on his body and face. Comfortable. The cold wind yawned for a long time, then stretched lazily, and his stomach groaned suddenly. So hungry... The cold wind stretched out his hand to cover his belly. At this moment, he felt weak in his limbs. He felt that he had not eaten for several days, and his whole body smelled of salted fish. But then he remembered the matter of falling asleep and was stunned. its not right! I have received the memory and fatigue of the shadow clone, how can I just sleep? An inexplicable meaning suddenly appeared in Cold Wind''s heart, he quickly changed his clothes and walked out of the bedroom with soft feet, and saw Hui Keiko cleaning the living room. "Mom." Cold Wind walked over and asked nervously, "How long have I slept?" "Cold wind, you finally woke up!" Hearing the sound of the cold wind, Keeko hurriedly ran up and down to check his body, "Are you okay? Is there anything uncomfortable in your body?" Cold wind shook his head: "I''m fine now, just a little hungry, a little thirsty, a little...no, how long have I slept?" "You slept for five days!" Huizi said with an aura, "What are you up to now that you are so tired?" "Five days?" If you dont believe the cold wind, if you dont drink water, you will have GG in three days. Even in the Hokage World, it is estimated that you will have GG in five days, right? When Cold Wind asked her doubts, she knew that Huihuizi had been taking care of herself at home these days, and every half an hour she used cotton dipped in water to smear his lips to replenish him with moisture and feed him liquid food. otherwise The cold wind hurriedly thanked him earnestly, and his belly drummed in cooperation. "I''m hungry, I''ll cook it for you!" Keeko put down the rag in her hand and went into the kitchen to heat the porridge. Sitting on the sofa in the cold wind, feeling a little cold, he hurriedly poured himself a cup of hot water, and then ran to the backyard to enjoy the sun. "Unexpectedly, I slept for five days..." No wonder the spirit is not so tired. but I haven''t been to work for five days, and I don''t know how Feiyu is doing. No, I should worry about myself. The cold wind was a little flustered: I am absent from work for five days, will I be arranged to the border or be fired directly? So irritating. Cold Wind wanted to rush to the Hokage Tower immediately, but thought that he slept for five days and didn''t care about this moment. When Huihuizi heated up the porridge, the cold wind held the bowl against the wall in the backyard, sipping the porridge in the sun, and was very happy. The hot porridge enters the intestines, and the cold wind seems to be able to feel the body organs vying for the nutrients in the porridge, which is wonderful. In the living room, Keeko couldn''t stop, and after heating up the porridge, she started cleaning. Then, remembering something, she shouted in the direction of the backyard: "Yes, cold wind, your colleague came to you the other day. " colleague? The cold wind froze, and then Feiyu and the others reacted. "What did they say?" Cold Wind asked nervously. "They will check your body and say that you are mentally tired and need to recuperate. They have already asked for leave for you. They will report after you get better." Huihuizi said. "understood." The cold wind was finally relieved. After that, he chewed slowly while chatting with Megiezi about homework , and it took him a full half an hour to leave home feeling a full stomach. When I arrived at Hokage Tower, it was already one o''clock in the afternoon. The cold wind first went to the locker room behind the mission hall to change clothes, and met the deputy captain Crow. "Deputy Captain." Han Feng nodded in greeting. "Husky, here you are." The crow asked curiously, "How is the spirit?" The news spread quickly. Cold Wind didn''t care, and smiled: "It''s all right, thank you, the deputy captain for your concern." The crow patted the shoulders of the cold wind, and said earnestly: "Although relying on the shadow clone can speed up the practice, fatigue will also increase, not to mention that you have an important task now, and you must pay attention next time!" The cold wind blinked his eyes twice, and then said with a grandiose expression: "As expected of the deputy captain of the crow, I guessed at a glance that I was using the shadow clone to cultivate!" "Haha, you don''t need to guess this little thing, haha, okay, go to the data room, Feiyu and the others have been busy these days." Crow laughed. "I know." Konoha Cold Wind Konoha Cold Wind https:// Chapter 358： Preliminary screening After entering the data room again after five days, the cold wind inevitably was criticized and educated by the four Feiyu. In desperation, he had no choice but to show off the momentum of the young patriarch of the Moonlight clan, and promised to invite them to the Moonlight Izakaya to eat after the mission. Expose this matter. At this time, there are still seven days left before the end of the campaign registration! With the passage of time, the time left for the Five Cold Winds became less and less. In the last two days, they had to separate the shadow clones to work together, and finally rushed to the ninja mission related to Konoha 16 and Oshemaru on the last day. I found all the logs! It was night, the cold wind fulfilled the promise, and the four Feiyu were invited to the Moonlight Izakaya to eat and drink, but the news was accidentally leaked. The deputy captain Crow actually came to eat and drink with the four members, and was slaughtered. There was a chill. Also on this night, Danzo, who went to the country of rain to plan the reincarnation eye, came back alone. When I went there was a mighty horse with dozens of numbers, when I came back, he was alone, and Tuan Zang''s one eye was full of gloom and resentment. You must know that the dozens of Gennin he brought with him were all root elites, who had been cultivated through hard work over the years, but he didn''t expect all of them to be transferred to the Land of Rain. Back at the root headquarters, Gen Shinobu appeared naturally, reporting all kinds of information these days, and after Danzo listened to it, he waved people to call Dashemaru over. In the middle of the night, a snake swam in from the sewer with a mouth open and spit out a big snake pill. Da She Maru calmly wiped off the mucus on his body, and the golden vertical pupil smiled a little: "It seems that the action has failed." Danzo nodded gloomily: "The horror of the reincarnation eye is beyond your and my imagination. The Gennin and Hundred Yurenin that I brought have all died under the reincarnation of Akatsuki Nagato." "The situation here is not optimistic." Although Da She Maru often took the red beans to run around the Ninja World, she has stayed in Konoha for a while. "What happened?" Danzo asked. "Sandaime appointed Nara Shikuhisa as the squad leader of the ninja class." Oshemaru said. "What?" Dan Zang''s face changed slightly. The Nara clan is originally the Naruto family. At this critical time, Sarutobi Hizaki appointed Nara Shikahisa as the ninja class leader. What it means is self-evident! Danzo squinted his one-eyed eye, wondering if he could use some means to cancel the appointment of Nara Lukisa''s squad leader. But thinking about half-rate, Tuan Zang reluctantly shook his head. Nara Shikahisa led the Konoha ninja army against the Iwanin army in this ninja battle for nearly two years. He has a lot of wisdom and outstanding combat exploits, and he is more than enough to serve as the ninja class leader! Moreover, the Nara clan, where Nara Lukisa belongs, has a huge influence in Konoha, almost monopolizing the entire medical industry of Konoha, and is very close to the Akido and Yamanaka clan. Nara Nara has become the ninja class leader, and it has The two families also have great benefits. If Danzo jumps out to make trouble, the three big families will definitely stop him! "In this way, in addition to the third generation of Konoha, I, Koharu, Menyan, and Nara Lukisa..." Danzo said with a black face, "I will definitely not give you the tickets for the third generation of eyes and Nara Luji...It seems that I am going to fight for Koharu and Menyan." "And the name of the country of fire." Oshemaru said gloomily, "As long as he persuades him, his ministers will also be on our side." Danzo shook his head: "The daimyo is a follower, whoever has the advantage will stand on which side. As long as I win the support of Xiaochun and Menyan, the daimyo will definitely be on our side!" "Then I will trouble you." Da She Wan lowered his eyelids. "How was that experiment?" Danzang stared at Dashewan with one-eyed eyes, with some expectation in his eyes. "It hasn''t made any progress yet." Da She Maru smiled. Danzo''s eyes condensed and frowned, "What''s the matter? With your ability, how can it be possible that there has been no progress for so long?" "Because there is no time." Da She Maru showed a bright smile, "I have been running around with my disciple Manninjie during these days." Danzo didn''t believe it: "Don''t fool me with such words!" "Well, in fact, I have been studying the activation technique all this time." Da She Wan shrugged. Since trading with Cold Wind to get a simplified version of the revised version of the physical activation forbidden, Dashemaru has put most of its attention on it, not only correcting mistakes, removing bad information, and restoring disordered sequences, but also combining these contents with its own reality. Circumstances, the development of his own physical activation technique has now been completed for most of the time, at most three months, it can be smashed! As for the experiment Danzo mentioned, it can only be postponed. After listening to Dashewan''s explanation, Tuan''s gas is not light. Your Dashe Wans activation technique is important, but Lao Tzus Mu Dun is not? ! Bastard! Danzo took two deep breaths before slowly suppressing his discomfort. Da She Wan seemed to see this, and smiled indifferently: "Don''t be angry, isn''t A growing up very well, as long as he is still there, you will definitely get Mu Dun." Danzo and Dashemaru secretly captured a group of babies many years ago and transplanted the first generation cells. After many years, only one person survived, namely Jia, and Jia naturally gained the legendary Mu Dun! Later, Dashewan believed that the risk of directly transplanting the primary cells to inherit Mu Dun was too high. It is better to transplant the cells of the nail and inherit Mu Dun from the nail! At that time, Dashemaru''s suggestion shocked Danzo! However, the power of Wooden Dune of A is only 20% of the original generation. If the cells of A are transplanted, it is almost impossible to inherit the Wooden Dun. Even if it can, it is estimated that the power will be 20% on the basis of 20%. That is How many? Danzo naturally can''t stand it! So under his order, Dashewan extracted the nail cells in an attempt to increase the content of "Wooden Dun" in the nail cells, but unfortunately, halfway through a physical activation prohibition. For most people, the value of Mu Dun is obviously higher than the physical activation forbidden technique, but for Da She Wan, it is just the opposite. So he put down the Mu Dun experiment and turned around to embrace the physical activation forbidden technique! "I hope it''s as you said." Danzo hummed. Da She Wan didn''t care, seeing that the chat was almost done, he left with a smile. ... Early the next morning. Naruto Building. Small meeting room. Sarutobi Hizaki, Shimura Danzo, Zhuan Koharu, Mito Menyan, and the newly appointed ninja class leader Nara Shikuhisa gathered together this month. In front of the five peoples table, there was a pile of information on each. These were all information collected by Anbu about the Ninjas during the campaign. Of course, they were summarized. Nara Shikajiu stood on the conference table with one hand and looked at the information lazily. To be honest He really doesnt want to be the squad leader of this ninja class, but Sarutobi is very unreasonable... Hey! "There were seven candidates for the fourth generation of Hokage, but after preliminary screening, three of them were unqualified." Sarutobi hit the ground and said, "Everyone, if you have different opinions, you can tell them." Danzo glanced at the three people who had been eliminated. There was no Dashewan, so he didn''t say more. After turning to sleep, Koharu, Mito Menyan, and Nara Shika had no objection after reading the information. "Since everyone has no opinion, then we will go to the Daming Mansion tomorrow to conduct a high-level joint screening!" Sarutobi slashed. "Is it necessary to be in such a hurry?" Danzo frowned, and he wanted to persuade Koharu and Mito Menyan to stand on his side. If he leaves tomorrow, time will be out! "It''s better to make a quick fight." Sarutobi Rizhan glanced at Danzo and said, "Of course, if you are in a hurry, you can go later. We are waiting for you at the Daming Mansion." The muscles of Tuan Zang''s mouth twitched slightly: "No, I will go with you." "Then, it''s so decided!" Konoha Cold Wind Konoha Cold Wind https:// Chapter 359： High-level joint screening In the early morning of the next day, the cold wind got up early and rushed to the locker room behind the mission hall of the Hokage Building. The rest of the people also arrived. Because the task of collecting information is over, the ten people can act together again. However, Konoha has recently been in peacetime, and there are fewer tasks that require the Ministry of Labor to take action. In addition, the cold wind five have just completed the punishment task, so they have no tasks in the next few days, so Feu proposed to train and run in together. Tacit understanding. The cold wind followed lazily. For him, these trainings didn''t make much sense, but the people of a small team would be together completely. During the period, the cold wind also heard a lot of news from the five crows. For example, in Yunyin Village, Chen Bing was still outside the border, and at the same time, he sent an envoy to ask for the Yunren spy who was captured by Konoha and compensate Yunyin Village for losses, otherwise he would invade! For example, in Wuyin Village, it is said that after the defeat and return to China, the major blood followed the Boundary Family to fight, and there is a faint tendency of civil war! Another example is Yanyin Village and Shayin Village. The war between these two hidden villages in the Kingdom of Rain is getting fiercer and fiercer. If this fight continues, both villages will be dragged to death. So some people speculate that they will have a big battle in the near future. . When the cold wind heard this, his heart moved. Big battle? If I remember correctly, Ye Cang should be clearly arranged by the four generations of Fengying Luosha at this time! Can''t let Ye Cang die in Wujin''s hands! The cold wind pondered, and now the shadow clone is supported by the power of the dragon veins, even the red sand scorpion... After receiving the memory of the sky hunting, the cold wind already knew that it was not the sky hunting that defeated the red sand scorpion. It was the force of the dragon vein that dragged the scorpion of the red sand to death! Therefore, in theory, he could also drag Ye Cang dead! It seems that it is time to let Shui Wuyue Hanbing come out again! But just in case, let the hunter follow? This should be foolproof, but... When the hunting day hunting disbanded before, the cold wind fell asleep for five days and five nights, if this time it was Shui Wuyue Hanbing and hunting day hunting together, shouldn''t he sleep for ten days? However, thinking that Moonlight Hoshino was abolished and the little brother''s father was killed, the cold wind felt that it was okay to sleep for ten days, anyway, family members would take care of it! After running in with Feiwu, Crow and others until noon, the cold wind took time to go to the public toilet. After confirming that there was no one in the toilet, the cold wind shut down and lit up. Come out, Hunter! Then he closed Bingdun again and lit Bingdun. Come out, Shui Wuyue Hanbing! Two shadow avatars appeared one after another, and then added Chakra for the first time, well, sucked from the dragon vein. The cold wind looked at them quietly, and waited for them to add Chakra to the upper endurance level, before speaking softly: "Ye Cang, dying, the corpse must be recovered completely." "Why don''t you live, you can do it if you die?" Hunting Tianhun looked wretched. "I can freeze her into a popsicle, and I should still have a breath after returning it." Shui Wuyuehan said coldly. The muscles of the corners of the cold wind''s mouth twitched slightly: "As long as you have a lot of nonsense, hurry up and do things!" "Really don''t want to live?" Shoutianxue was a little unwilling, "How good a life is, training to become an rbq can give birth to a litter of melting dolls." "roll!" The cold wind kicked it. Hunting Tianlie dodged flexibly, and then the two Jieyin cast a transformation technique and left the public toilet. In the afternoon, the cold wind continued to accompany the team''s companions to train together, and clocked in at five o''clock in the evening. When he got home, the little brother had already picked up the stakes in the backyard. Before Moonlight Hoshino came back, Keeko was busy in the kitchen and had nothing to do in the cold wind, so he went to the bedroom to practice physical activation forbidden. After turning off the physique of the Vortex Clan, the cell activity in the cold wind body suddenly decreased. At the same time, the chakra, which was about equal to the elite middle-level ninja level, also slowly dissipated, and within a short while, the amount of chakras that reached the level of the middle-level ninja was reached. Although they are all the chakras of the Ninja level, they are several times worse than the elites! Then the cold wind moved his mind, and the purple-black nebula in his mind was like an opening flood, and a large amount of chakra poured into his body. Then, the cold wind mobilized the violent chakra and began to stimulate cell activity. In this way, although a lot of chakras will be wasted, the training efficiency is also five or six times faster. Moreover, the chakras of the dragon vein power will recover on their own, so the cold wind doesn''t feel bad. Cultivating until the dead of night, the cold wind stopped practicing, and then he re-ignited the vortex family and maintained his Chakra level at the level of the elite. Yes, he is playing a pig. Mu Xiu Yu Lin Feng will destroy him. She is already so good. If this shortest shortcoming is also made up by herself, will she let good people live? As for the bad guys, the purpose of acting as a pig is to eat tigers. The cold wind touched his stomach, and did not eat dinner, so he went to the Moonlight Izakaya to eat a sumptuous and spicy crayfish as a supper, and then went home to sleep with a full burp. So two days passed in a flash. The name of the capital of the country of fire. In the solemn conference room, the daimyo sat in the first place with a fan in his hand. He glanced at the confidant minister sitting in the right row, and then his eyes were on Sarutobi Hizaki, Mito Menyan, Shunji Xiaochun, Shimura Danzo drifted away, and finally fell on the fifth person, Nara Shikahisa. "This is Konoha''s squad leader Nara Shikami, right?" Dai Ming said softly, his voice a little shrill. After the five Sarutobi Rizhan left the village, they traveled day and night, and spent two days rushing to the Daming Mansion. After finishing most of the day, they conducted a high-level joint screening of the four generations of Hokage with the daimyo and his ministers. "I have seen a daimyo." Nara Luji stood up and bowed slightly to bow. "It''s really polite." Da Ming boasted. "Just talk less gossip." Sarutobi Hizen closed his eyes and said, "Business matters." "Sandaime did a good job, really decided to resign..." Da Ming slapped Tuan Fan, trying to keep him, but before he finished speaking, he greeted Tuan Zang''s malicious eyes. Danzo has been very upset these days. Every time he intends to chat with Zhuan Xiaochun or Mito Menyan, Sarutobi Hisaki will appear, making him very passive. Danzo has a vague premonition in his heart. Joint screening, Dashewan hopes are slim! "cough." The daimyo was taken aback by Danzo. After a dry cough, he looked down at the four data sheets at the table: Hafengmizumen, Uchiha Tomitake, Oshamaru... The daimyo glanced briefly, then raised his head to look at the row of people in Sarutobi Hirsan, and asked, "Do you have any recommendations?" Danzo immediately got up: "I recommend one of the three ninjas, Oshamaru!" "Oshe Maru is a third-generation disciple." The daimyo looked at Sarutobi Hisaki with a smile, "What do you think of Sandaime?" "Oshemaru was indeed a talented genius in the era of war and chaos, but he has maliciousness and ambition in his eyes, and he cannot entrust Hokage''s heavy responsibility to such people." Sarutobi Hizaki unceremoniously denied Danzo''s recommendation, then turned his head to look at the daimyo, "I recommend Hafeng Shuimen!" The daimyo was a little puzzled, but before he asked him a question, Xiaochun said after turning to bed: "Bo Feng Shui Men is a disciple of Jiraiya, that is, a disciple of the third generation." Menyan Mito also said: "He is an elite known as the yellow flash, no, the elite of the elite!" Hearing these two consultants comment like this Daimyo instantly understood, what Osnake Maru, what Uchiha Fudake, all rolled away, and his white powdered face suddenly showed surprise: "Listen. It looks like a good candidate." When the daimyo spoke, the minister on the right nodded immediately. Danzang''s face turned blue, and he couldn''t help but pat the table at that time: "No! Bofeng Shuimen is too young! Not enough to serve as Hokage!" Sarutobi Hitoshi tit-for-tat: "Mizumi won the battle of Shinmukyo Bridge. He was a great hero who led the end of the third Ninja War. He..." "I''m against!!" Danzo interrupted him roughly before he could finish. "Then vote for it." Sarutobi Hizen looked directly at Danzo. Turning to sleep, Koharu, Mito Menyan, and Nara Lukuji nodded at the same time. The ministers in the right row looked at the daimyo and nodded one after another. The daimyo put down the fan and nodded slowly. In the end, Sarutobi Richan sat back in his seat, and nodded slowly, like ruling a god. The muscles of Tuan Zang''s eyes twitched and his hands clenched into fists. Although he had expected it, he still felt angry and suffocated when it happened! hateful! ! Konoha Cold Wind Konoha Cold Wind https:// Chapter 360： Confidence Vote The country of fire. Konoha. The third training ground. After a morning of running-in training, the cold wind found a sunny grassland, took off the mask and lay on the grass with Erlang''s legs up and reading a book. The book was borrowed from Anbe, and it was written by three generations about the basic outline of sealing technique. Cold wind reads a sentence without a sentence. Recently, he has been collecting the wind escape ninjutsu on the ninjutsu scroll, so The seal technique is just a simple dabbling. About half an hour later, the wild cat suddenly flickered from a distance: "Husky, you are really leisurely." "Assembled?" The cold wind put down his book and yawned long to the blue sky and warm sun. Sure enough, reading in the sun makes it easy to fall asleep... "It''s not a gathering, it''s Hokage-sama and they are back!" The wild cat squatted on the ground and said gossiping, "Husky, who do you think is the fourth generation of Hokage?" "Who do you hope it is?" The cold wind stretched her waist on the grass, and couldn''t help but yawn again. "Of course it''s yellow flash!" Wildcat said excitedly, "Mr. Watergate is handsome, good-looking, and strong. He is a perfect husband!" Licking the dog. The cold wind lay on the grass and gave her a sideways look, then hummed silently. "unfortunately" The excitement of the wild cat went down again as soon as he got up, "Master Watergate is already married." "Married?" Cold wind was dying and sat up in shock. No... when did this happen? Why didn''t Bo Feng Shui Men invite him to a wedding drink? I have known each other for several years... The wild cat said: "I heard that it was married during the Third World War. Because it was during the war, the wedding banquet was not held in a big way, just invited some friends from the same period." The cold wind sighed and lay on the grass again: Forget it, I don''t hold grudges. "Wildcat, ask you something." The cold wind suddenly said solemnly. "What?" Wildcat asked. "About the Hokage Guards!" As soon as Cold Wind was about to ask in detail, the wild cat exploded. "Husky, don''t you want to join the fourth-generation Hokage Guards?" Wildcat looked at him warily. "What''s the matter?" The cold wind was startled by the wild cat''s eyes. "Because Lord Watergate has great hopes of succeeding the fourth generation of Hokage, so many people in the Anbu plan to join the Naruto Guards!" Wildcat said, and then added, "Most of them are single women." "But isn''t he married?" Han Feng asked in surprise. "Although there is no way to be a wife, it is also possible to be a lover!" The wild cat was plausible. In the country in the cold wind past life, the lover refers to the person who loves each other, generally refers to the wife, but in benzene, the lover refers to the person you love outside marriage, in short, the lover, and to put it simply, the mistress, the mistress... So in Hokage World, the meaning of loving someone is self-evident. I didn''t expect your heart to be so wild... Cold Wind looked at the wild cat with a strange expression. The wild cat was immersed in the word lover, dreaming about the friendship between you and me, and suddenly trembling and shy. The cold wind couldn''t stand the stimulus, so he kept a distance from the **** after a few laps on the grass. at the same time. Naruto Building. After Sarutobi and others returned, Koharu, Mito Menyan, and Shimura Danzo left each. Only the ninth class leader Nara Shizuhisa followed Sarutobi to the office. "Lujiu, I will trouble you to host the next confidence vote of Shinobu." Sarutobi Sun said solemnly. "Understood." Nara Lu nodded in response, but secretly said trouble. Sarutobi Hizen was about to say a few more words, and suddenly there was a voice outside: "Master Naruto, the captain of the police force is here." "Let him come in." Sarutobi Hitizan said, and then signaled Nara Shika to go down and do something. "Then I will leave first, Master Naruto." After Nara Deer left for a long time, Uchiha Tomitake came in with sparks and lightning all the way. "Three generations." Uchiha Tomitake is straightforward, "Is the result of high-level screening come out?" Sarutobi Rizhan didn''t answer directly, but took out his pipe, took two sips after lighting it, and slowly said, "It''s a pity, Chief Fuyue, your talent has not been recognized by everyone." Uchiha Tomitake said solemnly: "Then who passed your high-level screening in the end?" "Yellow flash wave Fengshuimen." Sarutobi slashed through the clouds. Uchiha Tomitake looked straight at Sarutobi Hisaki, and only half-paid said again: "This is the choice of the third generation goal, right?" Sarutobi Richan shook his head: "This is the choice of all high-levels! Patriarch Fuyue, Water Gate is leading the end of the third Ninja World War..." "Since it is the choice of all high-levels, I have nothing to say and leave." Uchiha Tomitake suppressed the anger in his heart, and roughly interrupted Sarutobi''s explanation, leaving behind a sentence and then left. Sarutobi Hizen sighed, not holding back. Uchiha Tomitake returned home depressed all the way, before entering the door, several elders in the clan flashed out and blocked him. "Master Patriarch, what is the result?" "Are you elected to the fourth generation of Hokage?" Several elders looked at Uchiha Tomitake with glowing eyes. Uchiha Tomitake was angry, but couldn''t express it, and in the end he just shook his head: "They chose the yellow flash wave Fengshuimen." "what?" "Damn it! Why is this?" "Are all the tribesmen we sacrificed died in vain?!" Several elders were very dissatisfied. They sacrificed so many people in the Uchiha clan during the Third Ninja World War. After that, the police force also took turns to guard Konoha 24 hours a day, not all for four. On behalf of Hokage? As a result, all of this is actually in the mirror. How can they accept it? "Go in and talk about it." Uchiha Tomitake kept breathing deeply, leading several elders to the reception room at home, and asked his wife Uchiha Mikoto to serve fragrant tea before he slowly said, "This is the end of the story. The fourth generation of Naruto has been settled. The elders should stop struggling." "My patriarch, don''t you just forget it?" "Isn''t there a vote of confidence in Shangnin? We can let Shangnin in the clan..." "Shut up!" Uchiha Fuyake frowned, and drank the elder who was only refreshing for a while. At this time, Uchiha Tomitakes mood was very complicated. He was the same as the elders in front of him. He was disappointed and angry with Konoha''s senior management, but he was the only one who could not express it. Once he showed this emotion, the entire Uchiha clan was bound to be the same enemy , Unanimously right... Konoha high-level! At that time, just a little spark, the dry wood of the Uchiha clan will erupt into a prairie fire! If the family and Konoha split, what can the Uchiha family do? Thinking of this, Uchiha Tomitake took a deep breath, suppressed all the dissatisfaction and anger in his heart towards Konoha''s high-level leaders, pretending to speak calmly: "The yellow flash wave Fengshuimen is a civilian ninja. There is no complicated family relationship and will not harm. Our interests, and his wife Kusina and Mikoto are good friends. From this point of view, the Uchiha clan is still a bit good for us." "But even so, you..." The elders wanted to say something, but Uchiha Tomitake didn''t want to listen anymore. If they let them continue, the anger he managed to suppress will be hooked out. "This is the end of this matter, whether the village or the family, they all need peace, go down!" Uchiha Tomitake gave the tea to the guests. "Yes." The elders nodded unwillingly and stepped back. When the elders left, Uchiha Tomitake drank the tea. After sitting for a while, it seemed that he couldn''t restrain the anger in his heart, and he threw the tea cup in his hand to the ground! "Husband..." Uchiha Mikoto walked into the reception room, looking worried. "I''m fine." Uchiha Fumitake smiled and said, "Where is Itachi?" "Zhishui took him out for training." Uchiha Mikoto said, "My husband... is it about the fourth generation of Hokage?" Uchiha Tomitake nodded: "The high level of the village chose the Hafong Water Gate." "Then what are you going to do?" Uchiha Mikoto looked at him nervously. Uchiha Tomitake shook his head: "I don''t plan to do anything, that''s fine." Speaking of the end, Uchiha Tomitake gritted his teeth again, obviously unwilling to do so. Uchiha Mikoto sighed, not knowing how to persuade him, and finally closed the door and walked over to hold him in her arms... (N words omitted here) at the same time. After Nara Shikuji left Hokage''s office, he followed two ninjas, one dark part and one root part, to monitor each other to prevent cheating. Nara Shikaji didn''t care, and took them directly to the rooftop, and then sent a signal to summon Shinobu. Soon, a famous Shangren appeared one after another. "Squad leader!" "Squad leader Nara." "It seems that the last round of confidence voting has taken place." "It''s really rare, everyone can get together." Nara Luji looked at these people and had a headache, and said: "Okay, stop talking nonsense, immediately conduct a vote of confidence in the fourth generation of Hokage Wave Fengshuimen! Leave immediately after the vote, and don''t affect other people." With that, Nara Shikai took out a basket from the seal scroll, and the Anbu and Root Ninjas who followed him also took out the identity information registration form and the voting paper. "Yes, yes, the squad leader is the highest!" A Shinnin stepped forward, first registered his identity information with the root ninja, and then went to the Anbu ninja to get a note and write down whether he trusted or not~www.novelhall .com~Fold it up and put it in the basket of Nara Kawai "The squad leader is really casual. It is obviously such an important vote of confidence, but it is packed in a basket." Na Shinin joked. Nara Shikai scratched his head with a shopping basket and said: "So I don''t want to be the monitor at all." "Then, I will leave first, sir." While talking, the people present at the scene put their own little notes into the basket of Nara Shikai, and then left. At the same time, another famous name came from a distance to participate in the vote of confidence. Ohashihisa and Yuenoshiguro. The others also rushed to vote, and then left. In Naruto''s office, Sarutobi Risan opened the window and looked up, faintly visible flickering dark shadows. Although Konoha suffered heavy losses in the Third Ninja World War, there are still hundreds of people who survived the battlefields! These hundreds of people will be the backbone of Konoha in the next ten years. When the next generation of ninjas grow up, Konoha will recover again! Wherever the leaves fly, the fire is endless. The fire light will continue to illuminate the village and let the new leaves germinate. At this moment, Sarutobi Rizen couldn''t help but deepen another third of his perception of the will of fire! Konoha Cold Wind Konoha Cold Wind https:// Chapter 361： Outside Shayin Village Kakashi was lying on the roof of her house, watching the second season of "How a Ninja Should Die A Decent" while basking in the sun. His eyes were slightly drooping, looking like he was unlovable. Kakashi saw the Shangnin set signal that just appeared, but he didn''t plan to go, because it was just an ordinary set signal, and it would be fine if he didn''t. If it was before, Kakashi would never be so''arrogant'', but because he killed Lyn himself, Kakashi has been autistic for this period of time, not to mention any gatherings or not, even the Bo Feng Shuimen campaigned for Hokage. I don''t know, at this time, he just wants to die decently! But there are some things, no, it should be some people, no matter how you can hide them! "Kakashi, you are hiding here!" A figure of green sei suddenly rushed up from below, "Lets have a **** battle today!!" "Kay, why do you find me every time?" Kakashi stared at Kay with a gloomy look. "Because youth guides me..." Kay''s hands on hips, thick eyebrows beating impassionedly, but Kakashi disappeared without waiting for him to finish. "Kakashi, you fellow..." Kai was furious, pressing hard under his feet, stepped on three bricks, and chased after him. The two chased and ran, passing through the streets and alleys, crowded with people, time passed, and the setting sun went down. That was their dying youth! Early the next morning. The cold wind got up early and rushed to the Huo Yinglou stronghold, and then Feiyu, Crow, Peppa the wild boar and others also arrived. After dressing up, Fei Yu solemnly said: "If there are no accidents, we will officially announce the candidates for the fourth generation of Hokage today. Everyone must cheer up and there must be no accidents!" "Yes!" The cold wind and the others responded, and then scattered around the Hokage Tower, quietly lurking. In the meeting room of the Naruto Tower, five people, including Sarutobi Hizaki, Shimura Danzo, Nanto Koharu, Mito Menyan, and Nara Lukuhisa, gathered together. Among them, there were two people standing behind Nara Lukisa, who was the Anbe Ninja yesterday. And the root ninja. Nara Shikuji first gave a speech with a basket: "Everyone, as of now, I have received 70% of Shinnin votes, and the remaining 30% of Shinnin are on assignments and cannot be returned in a short time, so I suggest opening a ticket now!" Danzo glanced at the roots behind Nara Lujiu. The root ninja nodded slightly and signaled that he did not cheat, so Danzo lowered his eyes and asked in a low voice, "What if the approval rate is less than 50%?" "If the approval rate is less than 50%, I will send the Anbe to collect a vote of confidence in the 30% of the outgoing mission! But with the reputation of Watergate, there should be no need for that." Sarutobihiro smiled. "Huh." Danzo turned his head dissatisfied. "Then, open the ticket." Mito Menyan pushed the frame on the bridge of his nose, "Let''s see what the approval rating of Minato has." "excuse me." Nara Shikajiu took the basket to the top position, and then unpacked the folded papers in the basket one by one, and put the supporting ones on the left, and the unsupported ones on the right. The two Anbe and Root ninjas stood beside them. Supervise until everything is over. "it is finally over." Nara Shikahisa moved his wrists and neck, and then said, "Six-thirty percent of Shinnin voted for confidence." Danzang''s complexion remained unchanged. This result had long been expected, and it was nothing strange. "Then, let''s officially announce this news to the outside world." Sarutobi Hitori let out a long sigh of relief. Half an hour later, the dark squadron Changying personally came to the bulletin board below the Hokage Tower, and posted a notice of the resignation of the third generation and the appointment of Haofeng Shuimen as the fourth generation of the Hokage. At the same time, Hanfeng and other Anbu were also dispatched and posted this notice on all bulletin boards in the village. In less than half an hour, the entire village knew about it. "The three generations of Hokage-sama actually chose to resign..." "Four generations are the Bofeng Water Gate, is that Bofeng Water Gate?" "It''s definitely a yellow flash, I knew he would definitely become Hokage!" "It''s amazing, it turned out to be a yellow flash, that powerful ninja who killed fifty Shangnin in a flash!" For ordinary people, the yellow shining name has long been a thunderbolt, so the succession of Bofeng Shuimen is a delight to see. At the same time, the news that Yellow Flash succeeded the fourth generation of Hokage also spread out at an extremely fast speed. Yanyin Village in the Land of Earth. Three generations of Tukage Onoki received the information, and his face suddenly became stinky: "The old fox Sarutobi Hisaki chose him as the fourth generation of Naruto, bastard!" Most of the reputation of Hafeng Water Gate was built on the corpse of Iwa Shinobu! Moreover, it was they Iwano that forced the third generation of Naruto to abdicate. Now Bo Feng Shuimen has become the fourth generation of Naruto, it is simply Chiguoguo who is beating his Onoki and Iwano high-level consultants in the face! But it doesn''t matter. For the Yanyin Village at this time, the most important thing is the decisive battle of the Rain Country! Thunder Country Yunyin Village. Ai, who has succeeded four generations of Raikage, received information. At that time, he was full of fighting spirit and wished to go directly to the land of fire and compete with the four generations of Raikage and the fourth generation of Hokage! It''s a pity that a group of senior advisors in the village are holding him back. Ai wants to act unscrupulously and needs to get rid of some obstacles. Misty Village in Water Country. After the failure of the three-tailed release plan, Tachibana Yakura went to the Land of Fire to recover the three tails alone, and sealed the three tails into his body, and became the pillar power of the three-tailed person. After that, Tachibana Yakura returned to the misty hidden village in the civil strife. The strength of defeated the major blood succession limit family, successfully placed the seat of the four generations of water shadow. Then, Goku Tachibana Yacang closed the village and officially opened the Blood Mist Policy! During this period, any voice that dared to resist was all eliminated by him, and the people in Wuyin Village were panicked. How could they still be in the mood to pay attention to Konoha Hokage over the sea? The front line of the country of rain. Sand Shinobi Camp. The four generations of Fengying Luosha got the information, and the mood was very complicated. The yellow flash was terrible, and the Ninja world knew it. It stands to reason that he should be happy as an alliance, but the alliance is for betrayal! This can be seen from Yanyin Village''s two-heartedness, and from Konoha who left them alone to sign a peace agreement with Yanyin Village! In the future, what should Shayin Village use to gain a foothold in the Shinobi world? Luosha couldn''t help but think of the situation in the Ninja World. Now they and the Yanyin Village are about to fight, and the yellow flash in the distance succeeds the fourth generation of Naruto; in the Wuyin Village, it is said that the fourth generation of Water Shadow is a three-tailed man''s pillar power, which can be perfectly controlled Three tails; in Yunyin Village, the fourth generation of Raikage Ai is not inferior to the third generation of Raikage, and his righteous brother Kirabi can perfectly control Yao! Luo Sha frowned, feeling that even her breathing was suppressed. At this moment, Anbu suddenly came from Shayin Village and brought Qiandai''s top secret letter. Luo Sha opened her eyebrows and frowned. Is the one-tailed person struggling to die? Chiyo intends to seal a tail into the fetus in Karuura''s belly... Isn''t Gaara my wife... Convex (ܳܳܳ) Are you nasty old lady kidding? ! Luo Sha was frightened and angry. Sealing the tail beast into the human body is already dangerous. Your mother still wants to seal it into the fetus. Is it trying to kill my wife and children? Luo Sha trembled all over, immediately dismissed the position of front-line commander, and hurried back to Shayin Village with Anbu. On the way day and night, Luo Sha lost his weight a whole circle, but he dared not stop, for fear that his wife and children would die when he went back late. It was precisely because of desperately rushing, that Luo Sha and others did not find anyone following. There were two people following them. They wore a scorpion hat on their heads and a pure black robe. One of them also wore an ice crystal mask. At first glance, they were extremely mysterious. It was Shui Wuyue Hanbing and Tianhun. After the two came out of Konoha, they hurriedly hurried all the way. During the period, they also changed their uniforms. That''s right, it was Minli and black robes. Hunting Sky Hunter thought it was great at first, but then Shui Wuyue Hanbing even wore an ice crystal mask. This style rose once, so Hunting Sky Hunter asked him to wear an ice crystal mask. Shui Wuyue Hanbing refused. manufacture. Then, the hunting day hunter stopped talking to Shui Wuyue Hanbing, and moved forward with gestures. A few days later, Luosha finally hurried back to Shayin Village. When he hurried home hurriedly, he realized that Kayura was okay, but his expression was full of anxiety. "Husband, you are finally back." Jia Ruluo said nervously, "Chiyo-sama wants to cut one tail..." "I already know, don''t worry, I will take care of this." Luo Sha comforted his wife, and went to Qiandai to settle accounts aggressively. At this moment, Chiyo was waiting for Luo Sha in Fengying Building. Seeing him coming, he immediately said: "The purpose of that letter is to get you back from the front line. The decisive battle with Yanyin Village is very dangerous. If you die, the village will It''s messy." Luo Sha froze, and finally heaved a sigh of relief, but immediately felt something was wrong. Then he remembered his wife''s uneasy expression and immediately questioned: "Where is that one? Who do you intend to succeed Zhuli?" Chiyo said: "The child in Karuura''s belly." Luo Sha was furious: Are you **** at me? ! "Don''t worry, the seal will not be carried out until Kayura is born, so there will be nothing wrong with Kayura." Chiyo said. "Jara will be fine, what about my child?" Luo Sha suppressed her anger in her chest. "This is no way." Chiyo sighed In the past few years, Daimyo has been cutting the funding of our village. If we don''t want to do anything..." "I understand what you said!" Luo Sha interrupted her, "But why is it my child?!" "Are you kidding me, fourth generation?" Chiyo looked at Luosha with a bit of stern expression in his eyes, and asked, "As the shadow of Shayin Village, whose child are you going to sacrifice to succeed Zhuli, whose child are you going to protect the village? Tell me!! " Luo Sha was startled, unable to say anything for a while. Chiyo''s cold expressions gradually merged, and he sighed: "Four generations, guarding the village, this is your responsibility!" With that, Chiyo turned and left. When Luo Sha came back to her senses, Chiyo had already gone far. "I am Fengying, my responsibility? Don''t you have any responsibility? You can just stand by indifferently? Are you kidding?! No matter what, I won''t agree!" Luo Sha roared. At the same time, night fell. Sins gradually unfolded outside Shayin Village. Konoha Cold Wind Konoha Cold Wind https:// Chapter 362： All routines "Uh~~" "Oh~~" "Oh~~" Amid the tragic screams, the three Sharen patrolling outside Shayin Village were brutally cut and killed with ice escape, and then buried on the spot. Half an hour later, the Shayin Village patrol team found that three members did not return to work on time, and immediately sent a three-person team to check it out. Of course, it was meat buns hitting dogs. There was no return. Shui Wuyue Hanbing used this as a stronghold to fight for aid, but all the sands who came here were killed! Shoutianhun squatted far behind to blow the air, quietly watching him perform. Time passed. In less than two hours, four teams of three had died at the hands of Shui Wuyue Hanbing! The patrol finally realized that the situation was not good, and immediately reported the incident to Fengying Building, which immediately alarmed the fourth generation Fengying Luosha. At this time, Luo Sha was comforting his wife at home. Since Jiaren Luo knew that Chiyo was going to make her unborn son a human pillar, he was uneasy and anxious. He couldn''t sleep for many nights. This will definitely happen. The fetus is unfavorable, so Luo Sha has been comforting her. So when Anbu found him, his face was very bad. "Husband, the village matters." Jiaren Luo got up and pushed Luosha out of the bedroom. "Jara, go to bed early, I won''t let our children become renjuli!" The fourth generation Fengying Luosha promised outside the door, then turned to look at Anbu, and asked with a calm face, "What happened?!" "Master Fengying, there is news from the patrol team that an enemy has been found outside the village!" Anbu whispered. "Foreign enemies invaded? Is it Iwanin?" Luo Sha suppressed her anger and hurried to the Wind Shadow Tower immediately. At this time, the patrol team leader was already waiting there, his face was pale, and when he saw Luo Sha, he immediately opened his mouth and said: "Master Fengying, as of now, four patrol teams have lost contact outside the village!" "Has the identity of the intruder been confirmed?" Luo Sha asked coldly. The patrol captain shook his head with an innocent look: "All the ninjas sent out to check have not returned, so the identity of the other party cannot be confirmed." "You idiot! You can''t even do this little thing!" Luo Sha hated the iron and looked at him, "I''m so disappointed in you!" "Aunt Si." What can the captain of the patrol do? "Maji!" Luo Sha cried in a deep voice. "Yes!" A Qing Sao Nian whose face was half hidden by cloth flashed out. "Immediately take Anbu to kill the invaders outside the village!" Luo Sha said coldly. "I know." Maji waved his hand, and immediately more than a dozen Anbu followed closely, following the murder to the outside of Wuyin Village. The night is gloomy. The gust of wind blowing the yellow sand outside Shayin Village, from a distance, it looks like a light yellow veil covered with silver light is blowing in the wind. Shui Wuyue Hanbing is dressed in a black robe, wearing a lilac on his head, and his face under the lilac is covered by a mask of ice crystals. He stands in the light yellow veil with his hands under his hands, and allows the wind and sand to blow his robe. Wushuang. Not far away, the hunting day hunting squatted on the ground, forced the grid to be low, the rough face after the transformation was full of Im not convinced! Huhu... Amidst the sound of the wind, there were faint sounds of footsteps on the yellow sand, rushing and concise, Shui Wuyue Hanbing raised his eyes, and through the ice crystal mask, his gaze fell on Maji''s face. "Bing Dun-Ice Crystal Dragon Flying!" Shui Wuyue Hanbing doesn''t talk nonsense, and directly seals the seal. Once upon a time, the cold wind could only rely on Bing Dun to make thousands of ice crystals, but with the support of the dragon veins, Mizuki Hanbing was already able to perform powerful Bing Dun ninjutsu. The huge ferocious ice dragon snaked through the air, roaring silently, and suddenly crashed into Maji. Bing Dun? Maji''s face changed: "Misture?" It is well known that Bingdun is the boundary of the blood of the snow clan in Wuyin Village. When Maji saw Bingdun, the first thing he thought of was Wuyin Village! "Wind Dun-Wind Blade!" Before he could think about it, Maki immediately sealed the seal, Chakra gathered in his hand, gathered the wind as a knife, and slashed towards the ice dragon! ! ! In the harsh friction sound, the wind blade was like an invisible knife madly cutting the roaring ice dragon, while the ice fragments were splashing, the ice dragon faucet was cleanly cut in half but still swept at a terrifying speed. . Maji''s face changed slightly, and immediately flashed backwards with a flashing technique. boom! The yellow sand splashed, the ice dragon with half of its broken head slammed into the yellow sand, and then an S-shaped walking position snaked up again, and the chakras of the water without moon and ice continued to flow in. , The half of the faucet that was cut off also quickly recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye! "Why do the ninjas of Wuyin Village appear here!" Maki asked coldly. But Shui Wuyue Hanbing didn''t pay attention to him at all. He controlled the ice dragon in the air with a B-shaped position, and once again swooped away condescendingly. The huge and winding dragon body carried the terrifying speed and strength, and once again forced Maji back. Dozens of meters. "Shoot!" Maji retreated. When the words fell, the sand ninjas who had been following him immediately shot, all kinds of wind escape ninjutsu or the ice dragon in the air, or the water and ice. Shui Wuyue Hanbing raised his hand calmly, and he did not see his seal. Numerous pieces of ice crystals and snowflakes gathered and compressed in his palm, turning into an oval ice crystal shield, and the surface of the ice crystal shield also showed a full of anger and devil. pattern. boom! Several violent hurricanes rushed and hit the ice crystal shield heavily! Shui Wuyue Hanbing was immediately forced to retreat half a step as if he was drunk with a bang. The devil pattern on the surface of the ice crystal shield was also cracked by the hurricane in an instant, turning into invisible ice debris and dissipating along the wind. The hurricane became stronger and stronger, and Shui Wuyue Hanbing seemed to be pushed by an invisible giant hand, and the whole favor couldn''t help sliding backwards, leaving two palm-wide drag marks on the sand with his feet, spreading for tens of meters! Sand Shinobu''s dark part is also quite strong. Shui Wuyue Hanbing thought about it, then turned his head, the hunter who should have been squatting here, did not know when he had escaped into the ground. Shui Wuyue Hanbing was not surprised, but slightly put down the ice crystal shield and looked up at the ice dragon in the air. At this time, the ice dragon was caught by several air currents invisible to the naked eye, and it was still unable to get rid of it. It was finally cut off by Mackys wind blade. The next moment a hurricane blew up, breaking two The truncated ice dragon was cut into pieces. Shui Wuyue Hanbing didn''t make any more moves, but said: "If you want a stable battle with Yanyin Village, then show your sincerity to us!" Without waiting for Maji''s response, Shui Wuyue Hanbing leaped back silently like a ghost, and his black robe quickly disappeared into the night. "Mackey, what should I do?" "Do you want to chase?" Someone in the shadow of Shinobu asked in a deep voice. Maji shook his head: "You go find the body of your sacrificed companion, I will go back and report this to Master Fengying!" "Yes!" Anbu responded. Ten minutes later. Maki rushed to the Fengyinglou in a hurry. In the office, the fourth generation of Fengying Luo Sha quietly sat in his shadow seat, staring at the night view outside the window with dazzling eyes. As for the captain of the patrol team, he had already deposed him. "Mackey, how is it?" As soon as Maki appeared, Luo Sha asked. "Master Fengying, the other party is Wuren!" Maji knelt on one knee and solemnly said the words left by the battle just outside the village and Shui Wuyue Hanbing. Ice escape blood following the limit... The Snow Clan in Wuyin Village... Sincerity... Luo Sha''s expression is calm and wise, but her heart is full of anger: Wuyin Village wants to take advantage of the fire, **** it! ! "Master Fengying, what should we do?" Maji asked uneasyly. The decisive battle between Shayin Village and Yanyin Village is just around the corner. If Wuren stepped in at this time, Shayin Village would be over! Luo Sha gritted her teeth: "Go and invite Chiyo, Eilao Zang and...Huh? When Luo Sha said this, she suddenly remembered something and turned to look at Maji: "Maji, the ninja who uses ice escape, does he wear an ice crystal mask on his face?" Maji was startled, and nodded in a hurry: "Yes, he does wear... Uh, how did Master Fengying know?" Luo Sha narrowed her eyes slightly: "It really is him." "Master Fengying, who does he mean?" Mackey was puzzled. Luo Sha did not explain, but fell into memory. When Sand Hidemura invaded the land of fire and fought against the Konoha ninja army, this ninja wearing an ice crystal mask once appeared, and had an unclear relationship with that guy Yecang. Now, this ice escape ninja again Appeared! Does he come to take advantage of the fire on behalf of Wuyin Village, or just come to Ye Cang? "Maji, repeat the last words of that ice escape ninja!" Luo Sha said. "He said: If you want a stable battle with Yanyin Village, then show your sincerity to us." Maji recalled. It is to show our sincerity, not to our village... That''s it! A smile appeared at the corner of Luo Sha''s mouth, and she whispered softly, "Maji, go and invite the hero Ye Cang from our village." "Yes!" Although Maki didn''t know what happened, since Luosha didn''t explain, he could only suppress curiosity. Soon, the tall Ye Cang stepped into Fengying''s office with long legs and bravely. "Master Fengying, you are looking for me." Ye Cang knelt on one knee and asked softly. Luo Sha nodded: "There is indeed a very important secret mission to be entrusted to you. I think only the heroes of Shayin Village can complete this mission!" Ye Cang looked up: "What task?" "Now the decisive battle between the village and Yanyin Village is coming, but..." Speaking of this, Luo Sha looked at Maji. Maki said immediately: "Master Ye Cang, just now, there was a fog to tolerate the invasion outside the village. It is to use..." Luo Sha waved her hand, beckoning Maji not to speak any more. "Mist Ninja invasion?" Ye Cang frowned slightly, "Does Wuren want to take advantage of the fire?" Luo Sha got up, walked slowly to Ye Cang''s side, and said solemnly: "You guessed it, Ye Cang, Wuyin Village is taking advantage of the fire! Now the big battle is about to come, we don''t have the time and energy to deal with Wuyin Village. , So the only way is to form an alliance with Wuyin Village! For the village, Ye Cang, you must complete this task!" Although Ye Cang felt something weird but finally nodded: "I know, I will definitely solve the village''s worries!" Luo Sha smiled relievedly, then took out a scroll and handed it to her, saying: "This is the scroll of alliance. You must hand it over to the fourth generation Shui Ying!" "Yes!" Ye Cang solemnly accepted the scroll. "This is a confidential mission, so leave tonight." Luo Sha said again. "I understand!" After Ye Cang closed the scroll, he flashed away immediately. "Master Fengying..." Maji felt that the Three Views were about to be broken. What kind of operation is this Nima? Is there still mist in the outside? ! "Don''t worry, this matter has been resolved without accident. Then we just have to deal with Yanyin Village. However, the confidential mission cannot be announced to the public, understand?" Luo Sha solemnly said. "I...I understand." Mackey bowed his head. Luo Sha walked over and patted Maji on the shoulder, and said: "Maji, I am very optimistic about you, you will become an excellent ninja!" "Yes!" Konoha Cold Wind Konoha Cold Wind https:// Chapter 363： Thats more than sad Sand hidden outside the village. Shoutianxue had already drilled out of the sand for unknown time, and stood by the water and ice and gestured to him. Shui Wuyue Hanbing nodded to show that she understood, and then made a few gestures. Hunter didn''t understand, but couldn''t show it, so she pretended that I understood and continued to gesture. Shui Wuyue Hanbing was wearing an ice crystal mask.'' Looked calmly, and then back with a few gestures. You gestured to you on both sides, and I gestured to mine. The communication went very smoothly. The half-rate passed, the gestures of both sides became more and more concise, and finally there was only a **** left. . Hunting Sky Hunter put his **** up in front of Shui Wuyue Hanbing''s ice crystal mask, and wanted to insert it through the eye hole of the mask. Shui Wuyue Hanbing was unwilling to show weakness, his **** pressed against Hunter''s chin, extremely awkward. The two were arguing for half a salary, and suddenly there was an abnormal movement coming from the entrance of Shayin Village. The two immediately retracted their middle fingers and bent down to look. Shayin Village is surrounded by a thick earthen wall, and only a narrow passage can be entered at the entrance. At this time, a tall woman dressed in cool clothes is walking out of the narrow passage. "It''s really out..." Hunter took a breath. He just gestured to Shui Wuyue Hanbing just to know if what they did was useful. But now it seems that it is very successful, even though Hunter Hunter did not want to understand the reason. Seeing him speak, Shui Wuyue Hanbing thought he was triumphant, so she explained generously: "Because I met Ye Cang before, and now I reappear, the four generations of Fengying will definitely suspect that I came from Oki Yecang, and it happened He is hostile to Ye Cang, so he will inevitably send Ye Cang. Whether Ye Cang is killed by us or taken away by them, it will do no harm to the four generations of Fengying." "Are you explaining to me?" The hunting day said happily, "Sure enough, I am the last winner!" "Didn''t you just speak first?" Shui Wuyue Hanbing said. "Idiot, I was talking to myself." Hunter winked. Shui Wuyue Hanbing felt that he could no longer express his feelings for Hunting Heaven Hunting in words, so he extended his middle finger. Hunter Hunter was unwilling to show weakness, but as soon as he reached out his hand, Shui Wuyue Hanbing flashed and disappeared. Hunting Tianxue was startled, but when he looked up he realized that Ye Cang had already gone far. After leaving Shayin Village, Ye Cang''s expression was calm, but there was a subtle feeling in his heart. When she walked out of the narrow passage, she chatted with the sand ninja stationed there for a while, and learned that there were indeed ninjas who used the ice to escape the boundary to invade and killed several patrol teams. As for more specific information, they kept the gate. Don''t know! In other words, the four generations of Fengying did not lie, Wuren really wanted to take advantage of the fire during the battle between Shayin Village and Yanyin Village. It''s just that... if you have Bing Dian Xue Ji Bian, you must be a ninja from the Hidden Fog Village? Yekura somehow remembered that Mizuzuki Ninja who claimed to be a member of the Abyss Organization. Could it be him? While pondering, Ye Cang touched the scroll in his arms, thinking to himself that the fourth generation of Fengying was too much, he would never make fun of her with such an important thing! Ye Cang suppressed his chaotic mood and focused his energy on the road. Galloping all the way, four days later, Ye Cang rushed to the border between the Kingdom of Wind and the Kingdom of River, and then she went down along the border and reached the seaside three days later. Originally, she could traverse the country of rivers and enter the country of fire before going out to sea, but there is a stipulation in the alliance contract between Shayin Village and Konoha that Shayin Village must first report to Konoha when entering the country of fire. But if Konoha knew that Ye Cang was going to negotiate an alliance with Wuyin Village on behalf of Shayin Village, it would definitely be destroyed. Therefore, Ye Cang had to enter the sea from the country of rivers to the country of tea across the sea, and then traverse the country of tea, and re-hired a boat to go to the country of water. Of course, this would greatly slow her journey. After Ye Cang arrived at the coastal wharf in the country of rivers, he did not stop. He hired a large boat nearby and invited a few sailors to go to the country of tea on the same day. "She is out to sea." Hunting Tianlie looked at Shui Wuyue Hanbing with an ugly expression, and said, "Asshole, when I enter the sea, my soil escape is completely useless!" Shui Wuyue Hanbing squinted at him, and hummed angrily: "You are not only a survivor." Huh, is that right? The hunter blinked his eyes twice, thinking about it, besides the earth escape, he can also fire escape, water escape, thunder escape, and wind escape. He is proficient in everything, and he is also good at Konoha flow swordsmanship... But soon, the hunter frowned, and said dissatisfied: "But the person settings I set for myself are explosive escape, strange power, and earth escape. The ninjutsu with other attributes does not meet my personality!" "You lie to you!" Shui Wuyue Hanfeng sneered, "When you fight the Red Sand Scorpion, in addition to explosive escape, strange power, and earth escape, you also use Fengdan and Leidan. Don''t think I don''t know!" "That, that..." Hunter was speechless. "She has entered the sea, let''s go!" Shui Wuyue Hanbing ordered, "When the boat enters the middle of the sea, we will do it!" Ye Cang''s Burning Dun is extremely terrifying, and a touch can evaporate all the blood in the human body, but I don''t know if her Burning Dun can evaporate the sea. Shui Wuyue Hanbing showed a sneer, half-rate he remembered that he was wearing an ice crystal mask, who would show this smile? ... When Mizuuki Hanbing and Hunting Heaven hunted hard, many things happened on Konoha''s side. After announcing the succession of Hafeng Water Gate as the fourth generation of Hokage, at 10 o''clock the next morning, Sarutobi Hizen was officially on the roof of the Hokage Tower. Under the crowd of countless villagers, he solemnly handed the hat representing Hokage to Hafeng Water Gate. Then Bofeng Shuimen greeted the villagers and cheered. The cold wind was standing in the dark place below to maintain order, and his heart was unavoidably surging. Bofeng Water Gate finally became Hokage, and he finally had the opportunity to collect Flying Thunder God! As long as the Flying Thunder God is collected, as long as he does not want to die, no one in the Ninja World wants to kill him in the future! Cold Wind thought about the future to fight with the powerful enemy, and finally lost to the ugly expression of the enemy after flying away, making himself happy. After Bofeng Shuimen succeeded to the throne, he formally entered the Huo Yinglou and began to deal with the village''s major and minor affairs. As for Sarutobi Hisaki, although he resigned, he did not retire. After the succession ceremony, he joined the high-level advisory group and helped Bofeng Mizumon with government affairs, becoming the veritable Konoha first advisor! This scene fell in the eyes of Danzo and Dashewan, that is the best embodiment of attachment to power! In their view, Sarutobi Rizen completely regards Bofeng Shuimen as a puppet, and the power of the village is actually still in the hands of the three generations! Danzo clamped Oshomaru, stepped up research on A''s cells, and promised to overthrow Sarutobi''s rule by violent means. Da She Wan readily agreed, and went back to continue studying the activation technique. Anyway, it can be completed in three months at the latest. Danzo''s Mu Dun is not in a hurry. In the next few days, at the suggestion of Sarutobi Hizen, Hafeng Mizumon began to select his direct guard! As the wild cat said before, as soon as the news came out, the women in Anbu went crazy, and almost 80% of them signed up. At least half of these 80% were already married. Hanfeng''s respect to them is unabated! But respect goes to respect, the fight is still to be contested! At the same time, Shiranui Genma, Kiezulitong, and Iwasi, the four-generation Naruto Guards members of the original plot, have also signed up. The grand occasion is unprecedented, but Bo Feng Shui Men has a headache. He is already married. Although his wife must be very gentle indeed, she is also terrible, cough, and cute, so the female guards just leave it alone. After telling the dark army Changying his request, the eagle immediately swept away most of the people. But there are many people left. Bo Feng Shuimen looked at the candidates on the list: Shiranui Genma, Iwasi, Paradox, Moonlight Cold Wind, Qingcheng Mountain Leaf... "Master Hokage, do you need to be assessed?" Ying asked. Bo Feng Shuimen groaned and shook his head slowly, and said, "Although it is a guard, you should be able to understand the Eagle. If I encounter a fatal crisis with my strength, no matter how strong the guard is, I can''t protect me." Eagle thought that this is indeed the truth: "What does Naruto-sama mean?" "Although the direct guards are called guards, they are more to help me deal with some chores, so don''t have good talents." Bo Feng Shuimen took the cold wind list first. Once you become a guard, you are bound to be entangled in everything. How can you practice? Even if his talents are mediocre, but a ninja as talented as Cold Wind, once caught in these trivial matters, it is bound to affect his growth. Bo Feng Shuimen didn''t want the cold wind to waste his talents. "Don''t even have special talents." Bo Feng Shuimen won the list of Qingcheng Shanye. This man named Qingcheng Yamaha is very good at esoteric art. He can sneak into other peoples brains and read the others thoughts without any device. Such a character is a rare talent even in the entire Ninja world, and its too wasteful to use it as a guard for miscellaneous tasks. Up! "Don''t be older than me." Bofeng Water Gate said in deep thought, "Although I am Hokage, I shouldn''t let Senior stay by my side as a guard for trivial matters." Watching Bo Feng Shui''s goalkeeper take down the list one by one, the face under the eagle mask becomes more respectful: This is a good Hokage! In the end, Bofeng Shuimen left three people, exactly the three dragons in the original book: Shiranui Genma, Ivasi, and the same. When the news came out, the female compatriots in Anbu were very uncomfortable, just like the end of their first love. The cold wind is the same as their feelings, even worse, because...that''s more than sad! Hanfeng closed himself up when he heard the news, and then thought about why he was brushed off. Too weak? Is the relationship not strong enough? Cold wind thought for a long time and couldn''t understand it, can''t you walk through the back door of Bofeng Shuimen without knowing Huo Xuanjian, Iwasi, and the same? Or do they have a closer relationship with Bofeng Shuimen than his relationship with Bofeng Shuimen? Cold wind cannot accept this reality! Just when he couldn''t figure it out, the team leader Fei Yu suddenly appeared: "Husky, Master Naruto seems to have something to do, let you go there quickly." The cold wind shocked: Is there a surprise? The cold wind immediately set off the instantaneous technique. When he came to Hokage''s office, the cold wind knocked on the door and entered: "Master Hokage, you call me." Although the heart is turbulent, the cold wind tone is still calm and steady, and there is no meaning of being upset by the guards, making people know that he is a reliable dark part. Bo Feng Shuimen, who was working on documents on his desk, raised his head slightly smiled before saying, "Cold Wind, I didn''t choose you as the guard, is it disappointing? The cold wind curled his lips, and he couldn''t see Bo Feng Shui Men wearing a wolf mask anyway. "No." After curling his mouth, Cold Wind opened his eyes and said nonsense. Bo Feng Mizumen laughed, and then explained the reason for not choosing him as a guard. The cold wind is dumbfounded, it turns out that I am too genius, so I don''t want to delay my future... This reason is simply unassailable. The cold wind is very desperate, could it be that he just watched Fei Lei Shen go where he couldn''t go? No, don''t underestimate the Anbe Ninja! ! Hanfeng decided to be shameless, and said in a serious and emotional tone: "Hokage-sama, in fact, I want to serve as your direct guard, so I want to follow you in practice!" Bo Feng Shuimen stunned, and then smiled: "It turns out that it''s like this, but...even if you don''t join the guard, you can do it." The cold wind slowly moistened eyes: Who **** said there is no house for licking dogs? Who? Konoha Cold Wind Konoha Cold Wind https:// Chapter 364： Cut root funding After Ye Cang took the boat out to sea, he sat on the bow of the boat and looked at the endless blue sea and the clear blue sky. His heart was shaking. After watching the wind and sand of Shayin Village for a long time, Ye Cang was obsessed with the blue in front of him. However, obsessed with obsessiveness, the necessary vigilance will not be abandoned. As a few waves hit the ship''s side, Ye Cang frowned and slowly looked down at the sea. At this time, the sea has returned to calm, but there is an undercurrent surging deep in the seabed! Ye Cang stood up and stood on guard. In the next instant, the big ship under my feet suddenly shook! "No, there is water in the bottom deck!!!" "Everyone, come and help!" The sailors were furious and frustrated from the cabin. As the bottom of the ship leaked, the speed of the ship was also greatly affected. Ye Cang knew that staying on the ship would only become a living target for the enemy, so he immediately abandoned the ship and jumped into the sea, stepping on the sea and sprinting towards the country of tea. When she ran out of the sea for dozens of miles, the calm sea finally showed hideousness. Amidst the turbulent waves, a surging wave was lifted from the depths of the seabed and shot towards Ye Cang like a mountain! Ye Cang''s expression remained unchanged, and he calmly activated the Blood Succession Boundary: "Zhao Dun-over steaming!" One by one, small orange fireballs floated from her side, then merged and expanded, and in a blink of an eye they turned into a huge fireball, hiding Ye Cang''s figure behind. boom! ! The huge waves roar and beat, and the momentum is like a mighty force, but the burning fireball is floating in the sky like a scorching sun. Under the scorching high temperature, all the seawater that is close to it will be evaporated before it can exert its strength, and it will turn into vapor rise in the harsh noise. air. Rushing... The huge wave swept past, and when it was exhausted, it was shot again on the sea, rolling up thousands of waves. Ye Cang stood on the undulating sea and looked around vigilantly. The huge orange fireball had dispersed into four small fireballs floating beside her. "As expected of the hero of Shayin Village." Shui Wuyue Hanbing, wearing a black robe and wearing a black robe, drilled from the bottom of the sea, and the ice crystal mask on his face reflected the magnificent colors in the sun, like a dream. "It''s really you!" Ye Cang''s face sank, "What on earth do you want to do?" "I will listen to your answer." Shui Wuyue Hanbing said completely, "Did you decide to join the abyss?" "I refuse!" Ye Cang denied without thinking. "Rejected? Do you still want to go back to Shayin Village?" Shui Wuyue Hanbing sneered, "If I don''t go to Shayin Village and kill a few people, your fourth generation Fengying will send you out. What does he send you to?" Ye Cang''s heart sank. "Let me guess... Is it to let you go to Wuyin Village to form an alliance?" Shui Wuyue Hanbing sneered, "Don''t be kidding, the village of Wuyin has become a village of **** mist under the cruel rule of the four generations of Shuiying. When you arrive at Wuyue Village, you will definitely be killed as a spy. ...Has been betrayed by the village you love!" "No, it''s impossible!!" Ye Cang gritted his teeth, his forehead overflowed with blue veins, "I don''t believe it, you are lying to me!!" "Don''t believe it? Don''t believe you are so annoyed?" Shui Wuyuehan sneered again and again, "Stupid woman, don''t deceive yourself!" Ye Cang was furious in an instant. Although he never admitted, the biggest reason for failing to compete for the fourth generation of eyes Fengying was because she was a woman! Now this **** used this to insult her again! Damn it! Ye Cang''s toes were a little bit, and immediately carrying the small orange fireball, he slammed into Shui Wuyue ice! You fouled. Shui Wuyue Hanbing uttered something in her heart, and then folded her hands together, and countless ice crystals and snowflakes floated from his side in an instant, and then rotated, jumped, and kept turning, turning into a huge ice storm in a blink of an eye! The ice storm is getting bigger and bigger and gradually spreading outwards. Wherever it passes, the air condenses, the sea freezes, and white cold currents visible to the naked eye are flying around, just like the ice age has arrived. Ye Cang''s face changed slightly: "How is it possible?!" For the first time on the battlefield against Shui Wuyue Hanbing, this guy''s ice escape is far less terrifying than it is now! How is this going? Ye Cang paused and dodged backwards for an instant. "Ye Cang, if you only have this level of strength, you can''t enter the abyss." Shui Wuyue Hanbing''s voice came from the ice storm, with a bit of chill and teasing, "Please please me as much as you like." Hearing these words, Ye...cough, the hunting day is out of anger! At this time, he was hiding in the sea behind Shui Wuyue Hanbing, gritted his teeth, this sentence was clearly his line, this shameless white whoring party! "Zhao Dun-over steaming!" Ye Cang on the other side retreated 100 meters away, then waved his hand to attack, and four small orange fireballs quickly condensed and expanded, and then blasted towards the center of the ice storm. The scorching fireball ran straight into the ice storm like a Changhong rainbow. ... In the piercing sound of the fusion of ice and fire, dozens of white cold currents crazily entangled towards the burning fire ball, and then countless ice crystals and snowflakes revolved and shot, like ice moths into the fire. ...... Ice and fire collided fiercely in the air, Chakra boiled, the air gradually distorted and blurred, and finally...exploded! boom! ! The scorching fireball was blasted into a dazzling orange-red fire ring by the surging air waves, which spread rapidly, violently cutting off the huge ice storm, and countless fragmented ice fragments flying around in the fire ring, drifting down. Half payment passed, and the aftermath of the explosion subsided slowly. Shui Wuyue Hanbing stood on the ice, with traces of ice crystals remaining on her black robe, exuding a faint chill in the sun. Ye Cang stood 100 meters away, and the sea was still undulating below her feet, carrying her high and low. "What do you want!" Ye Cang stared at Shui Wuyue Hanbing and asked harshly. "Maybe I forgot to tell you before, knowing that there are only two consequences of the abyss." Shui Wuyue Hanbing paused and laughed softly, "Either join or die, there is no third way!" "Hmph, that was all you told me wishful thinking!" Ye Cang was extremely dissatisfied. "Then there''s no way." Shui Wuyue Hanbing was not meant to make sense. The reason for saying so much nonsense was to disturb Ye Cang''s mind. If it would be better for her to "abandon the dark and cast the light," it would be better to attack and kill her directly, which would save a lot of effort. Ye Cang watched Shui Wuyue Hanbing warily, and small orange fireballs floated beside him again. Shui Wuyue Hanbing is also the imprint of his hands, countless ice crystals and snowflakes quickly condensed in the sun, turning into a huge ferocious ice dragon, winding up and roaring up to the sky. "Then, let us sing a song of ice and fire." Shui Wuyue Hanbing waved his hand, and the ice dragon above his head moved a bit and slammed into Ye Cang. ... The country of fire. Konoha. After the selection of the direct guards of the fourth generation of Hokage, everything is on the right track. Hokage does Hokage''s work, consultants do consultants, and Anbu performs the tasks of Anbu. The Hokage Guards also work to help Bofeng Shuimen. Chores. this day. A root ninja came to the village financial office to receive this month''s operating funds. But in the end, it was less than half of the previous one! Gennin didn''t say much, and immediately rushed back to Gento to inform Danzo of the matter. Danzo was furious after hearing this! In this war, his roots successively damaged a large number of elites in the country of rain. At this moment, it is the time when funds are urgently needed to rebuild the roots. At this time, your wave of wind and water gate is stuck on my neck? Shimura Danzo couldn''t bear it, so he went to the Hokage Tower arrogantly. "Four generations, what do you mean?!" When he rushed to the office, Danzo relied on his qualifications as a consultant and seniors to directly push the door in and questioned. "Master Danzo, what are you doing?" Shiranui Xuanjian stepped forward and stopped Danzo. "A guard would dare to stop me? Go away!" Tuan Zang did not give Shiranui Xuanjian any face. "I..." I do not know Huo Xuanjian''s face turned pale, and for a moment he didn''t know what to do. "Xuanjian." Bo Feng Shuimen whispered, "It''s okay, Danzo is a village consultant, not an outsider." "Humph!" Danzo bypassed the Shiranui Genma, one-eyed Yun was full of anger, "Four generations, please give me a reasonable explanation!" "What do you mean?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked calmly. "Don''t play stupid!" Danzo became more and more dissatisfied with Bo Feng Shuimen, "Why cut the funding of the roots? Or, this is the meaning of the third generation!" Bo Feng Shuimen frowned slightly and said, "This is a decision I made after careful consideration, and it has nothing to do with the third generation." "Thinking about it? What a joke, you clearly want to limit my power!" Danzo said angrily. "Lord Danzo, please don''t say that! Not only your roots, but Naruto-sama''s Anbu funding has also been cut!" The Shiranui Genma next to him couldn''t stand it, and explained loudly, "The war has ended, the Anbu and the roots have..." "To shut up!" Danzo''s stern look stopped Shiranui Genma, disdainfully said, "The war is over? What a joke! The army in Yunyin Village is still wandering outside the border, and there is the possibility of invasion at any time. At this time, the roots and dark parts are reduced. Funding is simply stupid! In case the news of Yunrens invasion is not immediately available due to poor intelligence, who will bear the consequences?!" "If Yunren invades, I will personally go to the front line." Bo Feng Shuimen''s tone was deep, "End the war in the name of my yellow flash!" "You..." Danzo was choked into speech. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he had mastered the wave of the Thunder God''s wave of wind and water, no trace, no matter whether it was group battle or singled out, he was almost the only one who killed others, and others could not kill him at all. Under this circumstance, if he personally went to the front line, he might really crush Yun Ren. But war is never a person''s business! Danzo wants to say something more, but Bo Feng Shuimen has not given him a chance: "Danzo consultant, UU Reading ''s decision to cut root funding has been issued, no more changes will be made, please go back." The muscles on Tuan Zang''s cheek twitched slightly, and finally gritted his teeth and turned away. "Sorry, Hokage-sama, I am obviously your guard, but I can''t help even a little bit." Shiranuigen was a little ashamed, and didn''t dare to look up at Bo Feng Shuimen. "After all, he is the consultant of the village, don''t mind." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled, without seeing anything abnormal in his expression, and then continued to work. At the same time, news of funding cuts also spread to Anbu. The long eagle of the dark force had already passed through the Bofeng Shuimen ditch in advance, so he didn''t panic, and directly summoned the captains of the various squads for a meeting and stated the true purpose of the funding cut. The third Ninja War is basically over. As the victorious country Konoha, there will be more and more commissioned tasks in the next few years. However, Konoha has too many ninjas who were crippled and sacrificed in the war, so Hafong Mizumon decided to'' Dismiss the half-anbu and let them complete the commissioned tasks of the village, so as to improve Konoha''s economy and credibility, while also conveying to the outside world a signal that Konoha is still strong. This is also the reason for cutting roots funds. Unfortunately, Danzo only thinks about his own power. He blinds his eyes and cant see the intentions of the Bofeng Shuimen. Of course, even if Danzo knew it, he wouldnt agree with it. After all, the roots are what he stands for. this! Konoha Cold Wind https:// Chapter 365： Shen Hai "So, the purpose of Naruto-sama''s reduction of funding is... to lay off employees?" In the locker room behind the mission hall of the Naruto Tower, ten members of Fei Yu''s team gathered here. After Feiyu returned from the team leader meeting, he summoned Hanfeng and the others to discuss this matter together. "It''s not layoffs, it''s... well, well, it''s layoffs, but the purpose of layoffs is to let everyone complete the tasks entrusted to the village, so from this point of view, it can''t be said to be layoffs." Feiyu smiled bitterly. "Captain Feather, how many people will our team lay off?" Wildcat asked nervously. Although the Anbu mission is sometimes very dangerous and sometimes very boring, but it is very fulfilling, especially the treatment is good, so if possible, she really does not want to leave the Anbu. Fei Yu said solemnly: "Half!" "so many?" The Wildcats were startled, their team removed the team leader Feiyu and the deputy team leader Crow, leaving only eight! In other words, only three of the eight people can stay, the wild cat thought about it, no matter what, he felt that he would not be one of the three. How to do? The wild cat lowered his head, not in a good mood. The cold wind leaned on his closet, staring at the ground blankly with both eyes. At first glance, he seemed to be worried about being cut off by the dark part, but in fact he put all his mind in the purple-black nebula in his mind. At some point, a small river appeared in the nebula, and the endless chakras rushed away like a stream. Did the battle with Yecang begin? But why is there only one small river? Could it be that Shui Wuyue Hanbing and Hunting Heaven, who is lazy? "Husky, Husky!" In a trance, the cold wind was patted on the shoulder by Feiyu, and then he recovered. "What''s the matter?" Cold Wind asked. "Husky, what are you thinking at this time." Fei Yu looked at him strangely. Cold wind shrugged: "It''s nothing, by the way, where did you talk about, captain?" Feiyu sighed helplessly, and said, "According to Master Naruto''s request, each team must lay off half of the members. Have you taken the initiative..." "me!" The cold wind shouted immediately, "I quit Anbu!" Fei Yu was startled and looked at him incredulously: "Husky, what are you talking about?! With your strength, you can be promoted to the team leader in a few years, so why quit the Anbu?" The cold wind smiled shyly, is it the captain? He really doesn''t care about that kind of thing. And his purpose for entering Anbe at the beginning... At first it was because of Sarutobi Hisaki''s request, and later he wanted to become the Hokage''s direct guards of Namifeng Water Gate. Although his dream is now shattered, but fortunately Namifeng Water Gate has agreed to guide him in practice. In this way, it would be bad for him to stay in Anbu. The mission of the Anbu is to go to neighboring countries as a spy for intelligence, or to guard the prison, or to protect the village counselor or other important people, or to assassinate anyone and everyone. It is long and boring. If the Anbu mission cannot accept the wave of the water gate Guidance, isn''t he a big loss? Instead, he quit Anbe and became a "free ninja." Cold Wind can wait for the guidance of Hafeng Shuimen 24 hours a day. As for the task, is that important? It doesn''t matter! Therefore, we must withdraw from the Anbu! After a shy smile, Cold Wind looked at Feiyu seriously, and said: "Captain Feiyu, I understand what you said, but now the village has more and more commissions. If it is not completed in time, it will seriously affect the village. Credibility in the Ninja World! As a member of Konoha, I, Moonlight and Cold Wind... absolutely cannot allow this to happen!!!" Speaking of emotions, the cold wind and tears are about to fall! Fei Yu''s mouth twitched slightly, and said, "But Husky, the situation is not as serious as you said, you..." "Squad leader, don''t say anything, I have decided to go!" The cold wind turned his head with tears, "If it''s a brother, come and cough, don''t keep me!" Fei Yu sighed, "I see." After the cold wind, Peppa the Boar, Ye Zi, and two other companions who hadn''t remembered the code name of the cold wind also voluntarily withdrew. In this way, enough to make up for the layoff request. Although the wildcat can''t bear the friends to leave, he can stay. , She was still deeply relieved. After the list was reported, the five of them went through the resignation procedure that afternoon and signed a confidentiality treaty prohibiting the disclosure of secret secrets. Leaving Hokage Building, the cold wind felt a little sad for some reason. He couldnt help but invite Peppa the Wild Boar to the Moonlight Izakaya for a big meal. Peppa Peppa and they exchanged their real names during the period, but the cold wind didnt remember it, but he knew Peppa. The four of Page must have remembered his name. After eating and drinking, Peppa the wild boar supported each other and left. The cold wind was not an adult, so they only drank a drink, talked to the owner of the izakaya, and then Shi Shiran went home. but In other words... Why the battle is not over yet... The cold wind looked at the small river channel in the purple-black nebula in his mind, thinking silently: Did they start a war of attrition again? I really think I dont need money for the power of the dragon vein, right? Don''t say it, really don''t... ... The middle of the sea between the country of rivers and the country of tea. The battle between Ye Cang and Mizuki Hanbing is still fierce! "Bing Dun-Ice Crystal Twin Dragons Flying!" While Shui Wuyue Hanbing was fighting Ye Cang, he used the battle to temper the ice escape. At this time, he was already able to control two huge ice dragons at the same time, and staged a double dragon game! On the other hand, Ye Cang, as a woman, she fought for most of the day, her face was pale, but the small orange fireball around her was still hot. Two ferocious ice dragons covered with icy barbs entangled from left to right, their thick and meandering bodies reflected the sunset on the sea, as if they were smeared with a layer of residual blood, full of the smell of ice cold purgatory. "Zhao Dun-over steaming!" Ye Cang dodges while manipulating the burning fireball, constantly burning the melting ice dragon with its terrifying high temperature, but supplemented by the continuous chakra of the waterless moon and ice, the melting parts of the ice dragon can be seen at a speed visible to the naked eye. Recovering. Damn it! Ye Cang stared at Shui Wuyue Hanbing with an ugly expression. The chakras of this guy looked like endless. No matter how she burned, he could repair the ice dragon in the first place. Even if it was some insignificant dragon beards, he followed Repair them like an obsessive-compulsive disorder! Especially whenever Ye Cang tried to get close, this guy would start Bing Escape indiscriminately like crazy, and the chakra spent was simply shocking! But obviously he wasted so many chakras, why is he still alive and well? Ye Cang couldn''t understand it anyway. Only the hunter who has been hiding in the sea knows. Either he, water, moon or ice, the chakras used in the battle are directly drawn from the dragon vein power of the body, so for them, the battle consumes only physical strength, but they have the physique of the vortex family, and the physical recovery is very good. Quick, so...unless you can kill them directly, otherwise once you get into a protracted battle, you will be the one who died! Shou Tianlie grinned silently, but the cold water poured in, causing him to sneezes twice. Ye Cang heard the sound, his face changed drastically: Is there anyone else? ! "Oh, oh, it was exposed." Knowing that he was exposed, the hunter immediately jumped up from the sea and stood firmly on the surface of the splashing water droplets. "You can''t help it that''s why you took the initiative to expose it." Shui Wuyue Hanbing ruthlessly opened him. "People are hard to dismantle!" Hunting the sky hunting spirit. "Are you also a member of the abyss?" Ye Cang gasped, and with the effort of speaking, he recovered his strength while refining Chakra. At the same time, she is also thinking about ways to get out. If she continues to fight, she will undoubtedly die and must run! But here is the sea. She possesses Burning Escape, and she is also good at Wind Escape and Fire Escape. However, Mizutsuki is very bad at ninjutsu, and Mizutsuki on the opposite side is good at Ice Escape and Water Escape. As for the abyss ninja who appeared later, it seems It''s also hard to wrap around, what should I do? "Ye Cang, now that''s the matter, it''s time to make a choice, whether to choose death or to welcome the abyss!" Hunting Tianlie said with a smile. Ye Cang''s pupils shrank, as if he had caught the straw, and immediately said, "In that case, I will join you!" "Uh" The hunting day hunter was embarrassed and speechless, and his heart was depressed: Your mother was so happy just resisting, now she is counseling? Where is your courage? Shoutianxue''s neck is thick! Fortunately, there is also Shui Wuyue Hanbing next to him: "Ye Cang, do you think we are stupid? Now your life and death are in my hands, huh, agree to join? This is just a way to slow down your life." "That''s right, you didn''t want to join you before, but now you want to join? I tell you, it''s late!" Hunting day hunted immediately, "Ye Cang, first betrayed by Shayin Village, and then missed the opportunity to join the abyss to avenge the fourth generation of Fengying, do you regret it? Are you painful? Are you uncomfortable? Are you... " "Enough of you!" Shui Wuyue Hanbing interrupted him mercilessly, and then, feeling something was wrong, he immediately condensed thousands of ice crystals in the sky with Bing Dang and shot them at Ye Cang. Bang bang bang... Countless ice crystals shot through Ye Cang in an instant, but it was not blood but sand that flowed out. Sand clone? Shui Wuyue Hanbing was furious: "You idiot, I''m finally going to kill her, why are you jumping out? Pretending to be forced?" Hunting day hunting was also shocked. He knew he was wrong and didn''t dare to refute, so he lowered his head and apologized: "Such auntie." "You said, are you a joke sent by a monkey?!" "Four aunt plug." "You are such a big man, can''t you be calm, calm, low-key, and handsome like me?" "Four aunt plug." "you" "You''re not finished, right? Ye Cang really ran away after talking about it!" Hunting Tianlie shouted dryly. "Run? She can''t run!" Shui Wuyuehan snorted coldly, "Ye Cang''s Chakra has been consumed almost by me, and the physical energy is almost reaching the limit. With her state at this time, hum! She can''t escape far!" Hunter looked at him: "Then what?" "then?" Shui Wuyue Hanbing looked around, looked at the broken ice floating on the sea, and sneered with the waves, "The most dangerous place is the safest place!" Suddenly, the hunting day hunted, and immediately used the explosion to detonate all the ice floating on the sea! Accompanied by a violent explosion, countless broken ice slags were shot into the sea at a terrifying speed like bullets out of the chamber! When the hunting day hunter detonated the thirty-eighth block of ice, a trace of blood poured out from the seabed, and hunting day hunter was overjoyed and plunged into it immediately. In sight, a slender black shadow dived into the deep sea at an extremely fast speed. Hunting day hunting sneered silently, and then sealed: Water escape-the art of water swimming! This is one of the most basic ninjutsu in the water escape ninjutsu. It has no offensive power and defensive power ~ www.novelhall.com~ The only function is to help people in the water faster. And this is enough! Within half a minute, the hunting day hunter had already overtaken Ye Cang. Ye Cang was very uncomfortable at this time. Not only was his body cut in many places by ice slag, but the suffocation and the water pressure of the deep sea also haunted her all the time, making her painful! At this moment, she felt the water flow behind her suddenly move. She turned her head and looked at it. In the slightly dark seabed environment, the hunting day hunter''s hands were sealed, and the next instant, the blue thunder light instantly illuminated the surrounding dark seabed. Thunder Dun-heavy thunderstorm! ! A dozen thunder rays condensed into a thick beam of thunder rays, which hit Ye Cang''s back in a silent burst! The violent thunder light instantly tore Ye Cang''s back muscles, and then poured into her internal organs, wantonly destroying... Ye Cang''s pupils instantly expanded, and then his limbs stiffened, and his whole body sank directly to the bottom of the sea. The hunting day hunter was also paralyzed by the thunder and lightning that overflowed along the sea. He watched Ye Cang''s body sink into the sea. After he eased off, he immediately dived to fish, but the pressure of the deep sea was increasing. When it reached a certain critical point, the hunting day hunter turned into smoke and dissipated with a bang. Konoha Cold Wind https:// Chapter 366： Start training After the hunting day was dissipated, the memory instantly poured into the mind of the waterless moon, ice and the body''s cold wind. The former remained unmoved and continued to stand on the sea. In addition to receiving memories, the cold wind also carried the tiredness of Hunter Hunter on his shoulders. The cold wind covered his head against the wall and felt his body hollowed out. Fortunately, Hunter didn''t fight much, so although he was tired, he didn''t faint like the last time, but dizziness was indispensable. After half the payment passed, Cold Wind decided to give up the treatment, his eyes closed and one opened, and one day passed. When he opened his eyes again, most of his physical and mental fatigue had recovered, and at the same time he had accepted all the stupid things that Hunter had done. Cold Wind didn''t have time to scold himself, so he separated a shadow clone and said to him: "The body will sink into the sea, and it will float out of the sea after a while, let him wait there for me!" "It''s been a day, you..." Just as the shadow clone was about to complain, it was blown by the cold wind. The memory of the shadow clone instantly poured into the mind of Shui Wuyue Hanbing in the middle of the sea. "Huh, do you still need to remind you of this kind of thing?" Shui Wuyuehan hugged his chest with cold and arrogant hands. He had been standing at sea for a day, but Ye Cang''s body did not float on the surface after sinking into the sea. He suspected that Ye Cang was gnawed off by a shark. As for the probability of surviving, unless Ye Cang is the protagonist of this world, it is impossible to survive. Suddenly, there was a dark shadow slowly floating up deep in the bottom of the sea. Shui Wuyue Hanbing''s heart moved, and ice crystals and snowflakes suddenly swirled around him. Before long, a broken body rushed out of the sea with a wave. Shui Wuyue Hanbing stepped forward, and the face under the ice crystal mask suddenly showed disgust. This broken body lacked arms and legs, and the bone scum was still exposed. It was already bitten into a human shape. From the bite mark, it should be the mouth under the shark. Even that face was swollen and deformed after being soaked in sea water for a day, but the delicate features can still be seen vaguely. It is Ye Cang! Hey Shui Wuyue Hanbing sighed, you said you just stay where you are and let me kill, at least you can leave a whole body, how decent? It''s alright now. Can people who lack arms and legs be collected? Is it necessary to bring back such a corpse? Shui Wuyue Hanbing had a headache, but considering the rebirth of the dirty soil, he finally endured the stench, frozen the''Ye Cang'' with Bing Dun, and then sealed it into the scroll. The seal scroll was found out of the Shayin Village patrol members after he killed them. There is not much space, but an iceman is enough. After that, Shui Wuyue Hanbing Shi Shiran left the sea and hurried towards the country of the river. ... Konoha, the country of fire. Approaching the evening. After taking care of today''s affairs, Bo Feng Shui''s goalkeeper came to the first training ground, ready to train his direct guards: Shiranui Genma, Kazedoshi and Iwasi. Then he remembered the cold wind, so he asked Anbu to inform. At this time, the cold wind had just woke up for a long time. At the moment, I was eating tempura at the Moonlight Izakaya to satisfy my hunger. When Anbe came to explain his purpose, the cold wind immediately dropped the tempura and rushed to the first training ground in a hurry. I don''t know that the three people in Huo Xuanjian saw the cold wind, and they didn''t show any shocked expressions, because they...don''t know the cold wind at all. "Let''s introduce each other." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled. "I am Moonlight Cold Wind, please advise." Han Feng introduced with a smile. "I do not know the fire mysterious room." "They are the same, please advise." "Ivasi, please advise." The three Naruto guards also introduced themselves briefly, and there was no smoke or fire when the two sides met for the first time. Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and said, "Then everyone, start training." The training instruction of Bofeng Shuimen is very simple and rude, namely 1vs4, in order to temper the reaction speed and actual combat experience of the cold wind four. Cold wind knew that it was impossible to be the God of Thunder when he came up, so he was not disappointed, and accompanied the Hokage Guards to accept the ravages of Bofeng Water Gate. That''s right, ravaged! The two shadow avatars of Mingming Cold Wind beat Ye Cang, the hero of Shayin Village, to **** off, but facing Bofeng Water Gate, Cold Wind felt deep despair! It is a kind of despair that he clearly stands in front of you, but gives you a kind of despair that is close at hand. That is a kind of despair that only he can hit you, but you never want to touch his clothes. Cold wind uses the five-attribute ninjutsu. The wind ninjutsu can''t blow him, the thunder ninjutsu can''t shoot him, the fire ninjutsu can''t burn his clothes, and the water can only wet his shoes. Not to mention ninjutsu, there is no way to hit the water gate! Later, the cold wind used Chidori, and the speed reached the limit, but it was still easily blocked by the wave wind water gate! Then Cold Wind used Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship, whether it was Thunder Dance or Slashing Wind, it was always one position away from Bofeng Water Gate! Cold wind also used the transparent invisibility, but as long as he was close to the Bofeng Shui Gate for five meters, his footsteps, heartbeats, and even the airflow caused by walking would all start the Bofeng Shui Gate, and he would kick him! Although the cold wind had been mentally prepared for a long time, his self-confidence almost exploded after being ravaged by Bofeng Shuimen for two hours. Until the cold wind penetrated the ground and turned the situation into a situation where I couldn''t hit you, and you don''t even want to hit me, this will more or less restore a little man''s dignity! As for the Shiranui Genma, the combination of Reitong and Ivasi, it is even worse! I wont talk about being ravaged by the Bofeng Shuimen, and I was almost bald by the cold wind. The cold wind is too beautiful. Not to mention the proficiency of the five-attribute ninjutsu. Even the mysterious Konoha-ryu swordsmanship comes with hand, and even has it. Blood following the limit! When did Konoha come out of such an outstanding genius, why have we never heard of it before? Shiranui three looked at each other "Then, come here first today." Bofeng Shuimen was active for two hours, feeling well physically and mentally, and said with a smile, "Everyone, disband." "Yes!" The few people of Cold Wind waved goodbye after they responded, but the Huo Xuanjian stayed behind. After all, they were directly under the guards, and there was always someone to follow Bo Feng Shuimen at any time. "Master Naruto, is that Moonlight Cold Wind a ninja of the Moonlight clan?" I do not know that Huo Xuanjian has already understood the character of Bo Feng Shuimen these days, so he asked bluntly, "He is so young, but he is so strong! Five-attribute ninjutsu, Konoha swordsmanship, blood succession limit, why have never heard of it before? Pass him?" Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and said: "Cold Wind is the son of the patriarch of the Moonlight clan. After graduating from the ninja school in advance, he entered the Anbe tempering, and then went to the battlefield. His talent is very good, but his shortcomings are also obvious." "Chakra?" Shiranui Xuanjian understood. "Yes, he is still young, and Chakra is only at the Zhongnin level, but as he grows older, he will have more and more chakras. Wait for him to fill this short board..." There was a little expectation in the eyes of Bo Feng Shui Men. . "Hokage-sama, you seem to value him very much, so why not recruit him to your immediate guard?" Shiranui Genma asked strangely. Bo Feng Shuimen glanced at him, the answer to this question was a bit heartbreaking, so Bo Feng Shuimen did not answer. After arriving home, Bo Feng Shuimen invited Shiranui Genma to join the house for dinner, but he refused. As a guard, his duty is to protect Hokage-sama. How could he eat with him? No, no, no way to say anything! Um, it smells so good~~ ... On the other side, after the cold wind arrived home, I was shocked to find that Moonlight Hoshino, Meeko, and the little brother had already... had dinner! ! "You are not waiting for me?" Cold Wind looked at the mess on the table and looked at them with grief and anger. How many times is this? When did our Moonlight family become a plastic family? "Sorry, sorry, I thought you were on a mission, so I didn''t do your cooking." Huihuizi said emotionally. The cold wind shook all over: Not waiting, but not doing it at all? Excessive you guys! "Brother, it''s because you withdrew from Anbu, so Aunt Huihuizi is very angry." Haifeng sneaked up to the cold wind and whispered. The cold wind suddenly realized, no wonder that since staying at home, I always miss dinner somehow... The cold wind looked speechless. Huihuizi stepped forward and hummed: "Since the words are open, Cold Wind, why do you want to quit Anbu!" For Keeko, as a nurse, the head nurse is the best, as a doctor, the dean is the most powerful, and as a ninja, Anbe must be the most elite! But the cold wind quit Anbu, and after leaving Anbu, this little **** stayed at home all the time. He opened his mouth to stretch out his hand after dinner. He didn''t go out to do tasks or practice. He actually slept all day and night yesterday! Although the war is over, but you can''t live a retirement life directly from your crippled dad? Keeko didn''t know where to start, but she could only stun the cold wind with her arms folded. The cold wind said with a dull face: "I withdrew from Anbu to free up my time." "Make time? What are you going to do?" Keeko continued to akimbo, making a yaksha. "Accept the four generations of Hokage''s practice guidance." Cold Wind said aggrieved. Keeko''s eyes widened suddenly: "Four generations of Hokage? Yellow Flash Wave Fengshuimen? He is Hokage-sama, how could he have time to guide you?" "He is really busy, but the time is the same as..., there will always be a squeeze." The cold wind explained weakly It may be morning, afternoon, or midnight. As long as Master Naruto has time, he will guide me, as well as the practice of his immediate guards, so I You must spare all the time before you can practice with Master Naruto. " Keeko put down her hands on her hips, turned her head to look at Moonlight Hoshino who was sitting on the sofa picking her teeth, and asked, "Hoshino, what do you think?" "It is necessary to be able to accept the guidance of Master Naruto and make a little sacrifice." Moonlight Hoshino said, "I support the cold wind." "I also support my brother!" Hayate jumped out. "Ok" Huihuizi nodded and agreed with Hanfeng''s statement, firstly because of the support of her family, and secondly because of the reputation of Bofeng Shuimen so much, even if she was a nurse, she was already thunderous. Look at the face of Master Feng Shuimen in the yellow flash wave... "Fengjiang, get hungry, mom will cook delicious food for you right away~" Huihuizi looked at the cold wind with a smile. The cold wind shivered: "No, no, I can just go to the Moonlight Izakaya to make do with a big meal." The cold wind said and ran out of the entrance. Konoha Cold Wind Konoha Cold Wind https:// Chapter 367： No talent for practicing Flying Thunder God For the next half month, Haofeng Shuimen spent two hours every other day instructing the practice of Cold Wind and Shiranui Genma, Ganzuitong, and Iwasi. Although he was tortured to death every time, after a long period of time, when the cold wind faced Bo Feng Shuimen''s rapid attack again, he could occasionally make instinctive defensive actions, such as holding his head and shrinking his hips. The progress is very obvious! this day. Hanfengzhai practiced the physical activation forbidden technique at home. After a while, his mind suddenly sank, and a memory accompanied by deep fatigue instantly pressed into his mind. It is the memory of Shui Wuyue Hanbing... The cold wind gritted his teeth and supported him. While accepting the memory, he tried his best to resist the tiredness, but his body seemed to fall into the abyss, cooling down a little bit. Why is it fat? The cold wind felt that his spirit was also slowly falling, and then he suddenly remembered that he had just practiced the physical activation forbidden technique, that is to say, he did not have the physique of the whirlpool at this time! Before the cold wind fainted, he used his last will to light up the purple stardust representing the physique of the vortex family. Time passed, and Haifeng went home at night, and was the first to find that the old man had fainted again. The symptoms were the same as before. He must have practiced too much with the shadow clone and was tired physically and mentally. She had no choice but to ask for leave to take care of the cold wind at home. Although her mouth was broken, her eyes were smiling. There was a light rain that night, Konoha''s weather suddenly turned cooler, the sun above the head was no longer warm the next day, and the clouds gradually increased. Konoha''s 47-year winter finally arrived. Three days later. The cold wind opened his eyes, there were still some bloodshot eyes, and his pupils were godless, but he finally woke up. The physique of the Maelstrom family saved my life again. Thank you Jiuxina! The cold wind struggled to get up from the bed, changed clothes and walked out of the bedroom, only to see Keeko cleaning in the living room. By the way...how does this scene feel so familiar? The cold wind scratched his head, and then smelled the scent of porridge coming from the kitchen, and immediately rushed to pour himself a bowl. Meeko seemed to be used to it, and after severely criticizing the cold wind, she continued to clean. "Mom, how many days did I sleep this time?" the cold wind asked while drinking porridge. "Three and a half days." Huihuizi said, "How many times have I told you that you must use the shadow clone to practice properly, and you must not be strong!" "I know, I know." The cold wind answered casually, but there was a little joy in his heart. The last time I hunted and chased the red sand scorpion, I ran around for more than a month, and then experienced half a day and midnight fighting. After disbanding, the cold wind fell asleep for five days. And this time, Shui Wuyue Hanbing chased Ye Cang, and he had been outside for almost two months. During that time, he had a battle with Ye Cang, but he woke up after only three days of sleep! What does this show? It shows that his physique of the Maelstrom family is gradually adapting to this degree of fatigue. It''s like training a ten-kilometer cross-country race. At first, it can really kill people, but as long as you keep practicing, that''s the case. After all, it is two words: habit! When his body gets used to this level of fatigue, after the cold wind, he will be able to separate thousands of shadow clones like Naruto, without changing his face and heartbeat... Uh, it doesnt seem to work. Naruto is a six-way immortal. Zi Asura''s reincarnation, so his whirlpool physique is the''immortal body'', and the whirlpool physique of the cold wind is definitely not comparable. It is a little regretful to think of this cold wind. Waiting for a bowl of porridge to fall, the cold wind feels that he is full of vitality again! Then he recalled the memory of Shui Wuyue Hanbing. More than half a month ago, under the wise guidance of the deity of Cold Wind, the mere avatar Shui Wuyue Hanbing finally guarded Ye Cangs corpse, but Ye Cangs corpse had been eaten by sharks, and the remaining half was estimated to be uncollectable. Up. After that, Mizuki Hanbing took the scroll from the country of the river into the country of the fire, and it took half a month to arrive outside the village of Konoha. In order to prevent accidents, Shui Wuyue Hanbing did not personally send the scroll into the village, but hid the scroll in a hidden place outside the village, and then disbanded himself. The cold wind put down the bowl and left the village immediately. Now that the war has ended, there is no longer a perception ninja at the door of the village, so the cold wind smoothly mixed in the crowd and left the village. Following the memory of Shui Wuyue Hanbing, the cold wind went all the way, and an hour later, he found the scroll hidden in a tree hole in a dense forest. The cold wind checked the lower scroll, and underneath the scroll was a small piece of green grass. This was a mark made by Shui Wuyue Hanbing. If the green grass fell, someone had opened the scroll! The cold wind stuffed the scroll into his arms, only to turn his head and saw a familiar figure. "Zhishui...Why are you here?" The cold wind looked dazed, and a trace of goosebumps rose up inexplicably on his back. "I''m patrolling, I will come over to say hello when I see you from a distance." Zhishui looked at him strangely, "Cold Wind, what are you doing here?" The cold wind blinked his eyes and said, "Cultivation." "Cultivation?" Zhishui also looked dazed. "Well, I am practicing with Master Hokage now." Cold Wind said seriously. Stopping underwater consciousness remembered the last time Bo Feng Shuimen came to him with a cold wind, so he nodded and said, "That''s it... By the way, let''s have time to eat together. We haven''t talked for a long time." Cold wind looked suspicious: Is this lonely and cold? Or is it annoying? So the cold wind nodded and said, "Then at 12 o''clock tomorrow, I will invite you to have ramen." Zhishui smiled and said, "See you or leave!" The cold wind waved his hand, then the flicker disappeared. Shishui stood still half-paid, and finally sighed. Back to the village, the cold wind went all the way home, but was stopped by Anbu halfway. "You finally woke up, Cold Wind, Hokage-sama is in the first training ground, go!" This Anbe has come to invite Cold Wind several times, and he is already a half-acquaintance. When the cold wind froze, I remembered that I had fallen asleep for three days, and it seemed that I had indeed missed a training time for Bofeng Shuimen. "Thank you." After Han Feng thanked him, he immediately turned his head to the first training ground. By the time he arrived, Bo Feng Shui Men had already sweated the three of Shiranui Genjian. After the cold wind arrived, it immediately helped them share the pressure, allowing them to successfully struggle for a while at the hands of Bo Feng Shuimen. After that, Cold Wind was abused by Bo Feng Shuimen alone. During the period, he managed to avoid two insidious sneak attacks by holding his head and shrinking his hips! The three people next to Shiranui Genjian looked in awe, boasting that the cold wind reacted quickly! When the three of Shiranui Xuanjian took a break, they played again to fight against Bo Feng Shuimen. Half an hour later, Bo Feng Shuimen waved to suspend training. "Master Hokage, you are really too strong!" Shiranui Genma wiped the sweat on his face and looked at him with admiration. Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and said, "Come with me." With that, Bo Feng Shuimen turned and entered the dense forest next to him. The cold wind jumped in his heart and entered the small dense forest. Is this to teach peerless martial arts? I can''t bite one of my teeth excited by the cold wind! In the depths of the grove, Bofeng Shuimen, as expected by the cold wind, decided to teach Fei Lei Shen to the four of them! The three people at the Shiranui Genma knew that Bofeng Shuimen was able to make a name for the yellow flash by relying on Fei Lei Shen, so when he heard that Bo Feng Shuimen wanted to pass down this ninjutsu, they were excited... refused! "Master Naruto, we can''t learn your ninjutsu!" "What if we let the enemy find the flaw in Flying Thunder God from us?" "Hokage-sama, please take back the order!" Listening to these people''s words, the cold wind''s duodenum was broken into thirteen pieces! But he could only follow what they said: "Master Naruto, they are right, I also think this way!" /(o)/~~ This group of pig teammates! Bo Feng Shuimen laughed and said: "Flying Thunder God is space-time ninjutsu, and requires extremely high talent to master! The reason I want to pass on Flying Thunder God to you is because through previous training, I found that you have the talent to learn Flying Thunder God. " Bo Feng Mizumon looked at Shiranui Genma, Gingzui and Ivasi seriously. Cold wind stood aside a little panic: What about me? And me? Why don''t you look at me? Am I not talented? Bofeng Water Gate seemed to hear the cold wind''s heart and turned his head and said, "Cold Wind, like Kakashi, you have no talent for learning the God of Thunder." The cold wind suddenly came to him. He was wondering before, why I don''t know why the three people in the Huo Xuanjian can learn to fly Thunder God, but Kakashi, as a disciple of Bofeng Shuimen, did not learn. It turns out that he has no talent. Wait, now is not the time to think about this! The cold wind took a deep breath, and seriously retorted: "Naruto-sama, my father used to say that I did not have the qualifications to practice Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship, and the teachers at the ninja school said that I did not have the talent to practice ninjutsu. They all gave up on me, but I No, I believe that diligence can make up for one''s weaknesses, and I believe that as long as you work hard, there is nothing in this world that you cannot learn!" The three of Shiranui Genma looked at each other: No ninjutsu talent, no Konoha Ryu sword skills? Lie to you! The five-attribute ninjutsu is the most enjoyable for you, and the Konoha-ryu swordsmanship of the profound meaning level makes you the most diligent! If you call it poor talent, what are we? When the three were grieved and angry, Bo Feng Shuimen shook his head with a wry smile, and said: "Cold Wind, Flying Thunder God are different from other techniques. This is a technique that requires talents in time and space to learn, and I have not discovered time and space in you. Talent." Cold Wind said: "Master Naruto I want to try it, can I?" "Since you insist on that, it''s okay." Bo Feng Shui Mentor said, "But no matter it is you or the three of you in Xuanjian, for safety reasons, I will only teach you a little bit of Flying Thunder God. If I can''t teach me to your society, I will follow the training method. It won''t be passed down!" "Yes!" The four immediately responded. The cold wind''s heart boulder finally landed! After the training, Hanfeng said goodbye to Bo Feng Shuimen and went home. Walking on the road, the cold wind feels comfortable physically and mentally, and I feel that the Broad Avenue is right in front of my eyes. As long as the Flying Thunder God is collected, he will be immortal in the future! Beautiful. When they got home, Keeko and the others hadn''t eaten, and they were all waiting for the young patriarch who had followed Bofeng Shuimen to return to enjoy delicious food. "Brother, it''s so slow!" Haifeng was so hungry that he was lying on the dinner table. Had Keeko stopped him, his salty pork knuckle would have harmed the cooking on the table. The cold wind waved his hand: "Let''s start!" Konoha Cold Wind Konoha Cold Wind https:// Chapter 368： Send proposition After dinner, the younger brother went to the backyard to practice swordsmanship as usual, while the cold wind returned to the bedroom, planning to practice physical activation forbidden arts. Then he touched the scroll in his arms, and his heart moved: Although Ye Cang''s hands and feet were gnawed off by the shark, he was still there, why not try to collect it first? Moreover, Shui Wuyue Hanbing had frozen Ye Cang''s corpse with Bing Dun, and it wouldn''t emit too much odor after taking it out. Thinking of this, the cold wind immediately took out the scroll, but at this moment, the cold wind suddenly numbed the scalp, and the goose bumps all over the body rose! When Shui Wuyue Hanbing put the scroll, a small piece of green grass was clipped under the scroll. After the cold wind, he retrieved the scroll and saw the small piece of green grass under the scroll, but now this piece of green grass. Disappeared! Have I opened the scroll? Han Feng looked shocked, and then thought whether it was when the Hebo Feng Shuimen was moving, the movement was too big and it fell out. The cold wind was about to take off the clothes on his body, but unfortunately he didn''t find the small piece of green grass. In the end he took off all his pants, and no! what happened? Why is the grass missing? I obviously never opened the scroll! When the cold wind recalled what happened when he took the scroll, he was shocked. Is it stop water? Shishui opened the scroll? But why is he under his eyelids...I''m in illusion? The cold wind is very scared, and the whole person is not good! No, no, maybe I fell out when I hid the scroll in my arms. The cold wind tried my best to convince myself, but I kept remembering the expression of stopping water during the day, and then I asked myself to eat afterwards, the more I thought about it. This guy with thick eyebrows and big eyes is suspiciously tight! The cold wind seemed to be stuffed with a stone in his heart. But what should be done must be done. Opening the scroll, the cold wind took out the frozen Yecang corpse. It was really horrible. The limbs were eaten by sharks, the face was swollen and deformed by the sea water, and the belly was also dry. The internal organs were all cleaned by the sharks. Hanfeng didn''t have the slightest pity in his heart, after all, this guy had abolished his father, killed the father of Hayate, and many ninjas of the Moonlight clan died in her hands. The cold wind even wanted to take her out and let the people spit and relieve their anger. But forget it. The cold wind left the collection technique, and the green light cluster in his mind did not move. Sure enough, it could not be collected. The cold wind re-sealed Ye Cang''s body into the scroll, and then wanted to practice, but there was something in his heart, and he couldn''t calm down at all. Has Zhishui ever opened the scroll? Lying on the tatami in the cold wind, my hair fell out of anxiety. But when it fell, the cold wind passed in a daze. I slept until the next morning, got up early in the cold wind to wash and swell, and then rushed to Yile for ramen. Although it was 12 noon with Zhishui, Cold Wind had something in his heart, so he rushed over early in the morning. Yile Ramen opened very early and opened at 7 o''clock. After the cold wind passed, the uncle Shoudai was already busy. "Uncle hand beater, a bowl of miso ramen, and some crispy radish." Han Feng said. "To understanding." Shoupu raised his head and glanced at the cold wind, and smiled, "I remember you are a student of Ninja School?" The cold wind froze, and said, "I have already graduated." "Sorry, sorry, my memory was wrong." In order to apologize, Shoutai made a large bowl of miso ramen, and the soup was full of thieves. "Thank you, uncle hitting hands." The cold wind was not polite, and after taking the bowl, he ate and drank. Needless to say, the hand-made ramen is so delicious that there are no friends, and I cant bear to leave after the cold wind! It was only at 11:50 at noon when Yile Ramen was long over. "coming." Cold wind pointed to the seat next to him, "Sit down. Hand-beating uncle, two bowls of miso ramen." When talking, Hanfeng was also observing Shishui''s expression, but he couldn''t see anything abnormal from his expression. After sitting down, Zhishui smiled and said, "Cold Wind, I heard you withdrew from Anbu?" "Who did you listen to?" the cold wind asked straightforwardly. "Uh..." Zhishui Leng was choked and speechless. You didn''t chat like this before! The cold wind squinted slightly and looked at him emotionally: "Are you investigating me?" Zhishui gave a dry cough, and was very embarrassed to be robbed by the cold wind. Because Shishui did investigate the cold wind. When Zhishui saw the cold wind last night, he happened to see him sneaking out the scroll from the tree hole. It was extremely suspicious. As a member of the police force, of course he had to check it out, but if he asked directly about the cold wind scroll What is it? I am afraid of the cold wind and disagree. The two are friends. So he used illusion... Shishui knew that this was not good, but at that time, only this way could figure out what was in the scroll without hurting the relationship between the two. Besides, Hanfeng and Bofeng Shuimen had tried with him before, and Zhishui successfully used the kaleidoscope illusion to make the shadow clone of the cold wind fall into the illusion, so he was sure not to let the cold wind discover the clue. After successfully letting the cold wind fall into the phantom, Zhishui opened the scroll, and was shocked to find that there was a frozen corpse in the scroll. After remembering the face of the corpse, Zhishui went back to investigate immediately. In the middle of the night, he finally found the corpse. Identity. The hero of Shayin Village, Ye Cang! After that, Zhishui investigated the connection between Ye Cang and Cold Wind, and was shocked to find that Han Feng''s father was abandoned by Ye Cang, and Han Feng''s uncle was also killed by Ye Cang. With such a deep hatred, the cold wind wants to kill Ye Cang just for granted! At that time, Zhishui made up for the cold wind and arranged a series of methods to kill Yecang. In the end, he succeeded in revenge, and the corpse was sent back to Konoha to pay tribute to the inspirational storybook of the Moonlight people! But the problem is that Konoha has formed an alliance with Shayin Village, and Yecang is the hero of Shayin Village. If the people in Shayin Village know that the cold wind is behind Yecang''s death, it is very likely to cause unpredictable consequences. Shishui stayed up all night irritated. As a result, I just came to Yile Ramen, but I couldn''t get enough of it because of the cold wind. Zhishui is very strange. It is obviously the cold wind that has done something bad. Why does it seem that he did something wrong in the end? Why should I feel embarrassed? Is there any reason in this world? Shishui was very angry. The ramen came at exactly this time, and Zhishui was about to let go of the mess and focus on the ramen. ten minutes later. The two ate and drank enough, and the cold wind finally said: "This time I specially asked me, shouldn''t it be just an ordinary retelling?" Zhishui nodded and said softly: "I want to know the hero Ye Cang of Shayin Village..." The cold wind squinted slightly, and it was him! You shameless dare to perform illusions on me and tear down my scrolls. What about the most basic trust between people? "...How did she die?" Zhishui asked seriously looking at the cold wind. The cold wind squinted at him and hummed angrily: "Who do you ask me?" Zhishui was stunned. Why did the cold wind that had been dismantled look no surprise at all? Had he already found out about using illusions on him? But in the previous experiment, his own kaleidoscope illusion can perfectly confuse the shadow clone of the cold wind... Could it be that at that time, the cold wind deceived himself and the fourth generation of Hokage? Zhishui looked at the cold wind, the wind was messy. Cold wind is not clear about the inner drama of Zhishui, but some things still need to be clarified, otherwise it is easy to lose his wisdom because of a little accident if he hides in his heart for a long time. In previous TV dramas, the male protagonist misunderstood the heroine, but the heroine knew that but did not explain clearly, and then the hero was angry and acted irrationally, making his relatives hurt his enemies, and the heroine cried and cried out to explain the misunderstanding... Such a plot is really disgusting. Every time Cold Wind sees this kind of plot, it directly fast forwards 10 times. Therefore, in order to avoid being 10 times fast-forwarded by others, Hanfeng decided to "freeze the previous suspicion" with Zhishui, but not to lose! "Shishui, I can tell you what you want to know, but you also have to tell me your secret, so that''s fair." Han Feng said. Zhishui looked suspicious: "Really?" Cold wind nodded and said, "Look at my face, is it full of sincerity?" "..." Shishui didn''t comment on Hanfeng''s face, but agreed to his suggestion. "So, what secret do you want to know about me?" Zhishui asked. "You should ask first." The cold wind turned his head. "How did she die?" Zhishui said concisely. Cold Wind raised his head to look at the hands and the diners not far away, and found that they were all busy with each other, and seemed unable to hear the conversation here. "They were hit by my illusion." Zhishui said lightly. Cold wind shrugged, not surprised, but chose to speak in a low voice: "She was killed by the fourth generation Fengying Luosha." Zhishui''s eyes stared fiercely: "How is it possible? Ye Cang is the hero of Shayin Village!" Hanfeng smiled and said: "So what? No matter which village is full of intrigue, you should have the most experience." Shisui froze for a moment, suddenly remembering the three Konoha high-levels who had always been hostile to the Uchiha clan, Shimura Danzo, Zhuan Koharu, and Mito Menyan. Perhaps in the eyes of outsiders, the Uchiha clan is the Konoha wealthy and important, but only in Uchiha can they know what kind of embarrassment they face under the hostility of these high-levels. Is the situation facing Yecang the same as the Uchiha clan? Shishui thoughtfully. Cold Wind continued: "So Ye Cang died when he died. As long as the fourth generation of Fengying is in power for one day, no one will investigate this matter." Zhishui nodded, and then asked seriously: "You didn''t lie to me, did you?" Hanfeng smiled and said: "Then you will wait and see, the decisive battle between Shayin Village and Yanyin Village is almost over. When all the dust settles, Yecang''s disappearance will definitely attract the attention of the high-level Sharen, but in the end it will definitely end without disease. ,You know." Zhishuidao: "I will always pay attention to this matterfor the village!" "Well, it''s my turn." The cold wind coughed dryly, and said, "Why is your phantom writing technique so strong?" "This..." Shishui was tangled. I didn''t expect the cold wind to ask this? As the strongest phantom ninja of the Uchiha clan, isn''t it a matter of course? "You don''t want to fall back on the bill, do you?" Hanfeng looked at him with a smile. "That, because, because..." Shishui finally gave a wry smile and said, "It''s because my writing wheel has evolved." "Sangouyu?" Cold Wind pretended not to understand. "It''s an evolution above the three-gou jade." Zhishui Dao, "The writing wheel eye named Kaleidoscope, cold wind, do you...want to see it?" "I" The cold wind blinked his eyes twice, and at this moment he felt terrified. What about this question... how does it feel like a proposition? Konoha Cold Wind Konoha Cold Wind https:// Chapter 369： Black fist Shishui''s kaleidoscope pupil technique is another god, known as the "strongest illusion technique", which can directly invade the opponent''s brain without being noticed, and permanently and completely change the opponent''s will! Such a terrifying kaleidoscope, Zhishui asked Hanfeng: Do you want to see it? I want a fart, I don''t want anything! Uncle Cold Winds coffin board is almost unable to hold down his Tianling cover! I want to answer the question, what if you get caught in the soul by another god? I dont want to read the answer...then the question is, under normal circumstances, the kaleidoscope above the three-goed jade will write round eyes, no matter who is curious, and want to find out, if the cold wind answer does not want to see, what will Shishui think? The cold wind can only pretend to be dumb. "What''s wrong?" Zhishui looked at the dazed cold wind, somewhat puzzled. Compared with the psychological drama with abundant cold wind, Zhishui at this time is much simpler. There are no traps in the question just now, just to satisfy the curiosity of cold wind. After all, in the entire Ninja World, only he himself knows the role of the other gods, and the rest of the people, even Uchiha Tomitake and Uchiha Itachi, don''t know it. How could the cold wind know? Therefore, no matter how big Zhishui Naodong is, it is impossible to guess the complex psychology of the cold wind at this moment. "I''m afraid you will give me illusions." The cold wind held back for a long time, and finally mumbled. "Sorry." Shishui was a little embarrassed, "In the beginning...Huh? Wait, Hanfeng, were you confused by my illusion?" The cold wind looked at him strangely: "Why do you ask?" "If you fall into my illusion, afterwards, you should not be able to notice that I used illusion on you." Shishui looked at him suspiciously. Cold Wind smiled wittyly: "Because there is a piece of grass on the scroll." Zhishui suddenly realized: "That''s it! I opened the scroll, and the grass caught in the scroll fell... I didn''t even notice!" What do you mean by your regretful tone? The cold wind snorted and warned: "Shishui, you must never let me see your kaleidoscope in the future, hum." Zhishui smiled, then his face turned straight, and said, "Then the second question!" "Wait, what second question?" The cold wind interrupted him hurriedly. "Didn''t you exchange secrets with each other?" Zhishui asked strangely. "Hehehehe, I can''t keep swapping." Hanfeng smiled dryly. "But there is one more thing to figure out!" Zhishui solemnly said, "According to what you said, since the fourth generation of Fengying Luosha killed Ye Cang, then this matter should be top secret. You haven''t left the village for a while, how did you know about it? And let someone bring the body back?" "Because I have friends at the top of Shayin Village." Cold Wind said with a stern face. Zhishui was dumbfounded: "Really?" "Our village has already formed an alliance with Shayin Village. Why, how many Sharen friends are not allowed? Shishui, don''t underestimate my ability to make friends!" The cold wind patted the table heavily and said, "I''m full, please, goodbye for this meal." Talking about the cold wind and fled. Zhishui smiled bitterly and shook his head. ... When I got home, the cold wind felt that my back was wet. I hurried into the bathroom and took a shower. Then he separated Shui Wuyue Hanbing and quarreled with him constantly. After quarreling to confirm that he was as good as before, he relaxed. Sighed. Blowing the shadow clone, the cold wind walked out of the bathroom and returned to the bedroom for a nap. The conversation with Zhishui literally exhausted the brain cells of the cold wind. I was too tired. The cold wind can replenish sleep and nourish essence. I slept into the night and felt dizzy as soon as the cold wind got up. After the country of fire entered the winter, the weather was getting colder day by day. During the cold wind bathing time, I quarreled with Shui Wuyue Hanbing and didn''t pay attention. As a result, I accidentally caught a cold. Fortunately, now he is a full-time homestay, and he doesn''t care about colds or anything. The next day. At noon, Konoha''s temperature dropped again, and even the windows began to freeze, the cold wind shrank in the bed, and it was estimated that it would snow for at most half a month. "It''s finally 48 years since Konoha..." Hanfeng said with emotion. "Brother, you didn''t get up either." A head was drilled out of the other end of the tatami, and it was a little brother. "You, you, you... why didn''t you go to school?" The cold wind was shocked, and he said to himself just now, should he say something strange? "Brother, it''s Sunday today and we are off." Hayate yawned. Well, I''ve been in my house until I don''t know what day it is. The cold wind watched Haifeng yawn, and couldn''t help but yawn long. Hayate looked at it, but was not satisfied, and yawned after brewing for a while. At this time, there was a knock on the door of Moonlight Hoshino: "Are you two slackers still getting up? Lunch is ready!" "coming!" "It''s up." After the two brothers got up, they had lunch that Moonlight Hoshino had carefully brought back from Moonlight Izakaya, and they were about to leave home. "Brother, I''m going to play with sister Xiyan in the afternoon, how about you?" When the two brothers changed their shoes in the entrance hall, Haifeng began to sprinkle dog food. Cold wind sneered. He knew that the little brother wanted to improve his strength, so he fought back vigorously: "I will accept the personal guidance of the legendary golden flash and the current fourth-generation Meme Hokage Wave Fengshuimen." When Haifeng heard it, she was envious and jealous, and she said pitifully, "Brother, let''s go together, I''ll take sister Xiyan to play with you." "Rellow bounce." The cold wind shook off the little brother''s salted pigs'' knuckles aggressively, and left unhurriedly. When they arrived at the first training ground, there were no people around. According to previous experience, they should not arrive until about 4 o''clock in the afternoon. So Hanfeng started training alone. He took out a few kunai from the ninja bag tied to his thigh, and shot the stakes to warm up. After a while, the cold wind suddenly noticed two beams of eyes shooting from deep in the dense forest. He subconsciously looked over and saw a fist magnified in his eyes. boom! The cold wind was smashed and flew out, knocking down several stakes along the way before he fell to the ground...it''s terrible! At this moment, Cold Wind''s head was painful and numb, and his ears buzzed, and even his consciousness was about to be broken. "Silent, this time you can train your medical ninjutsu." Tsunade clapped his hands, turned his head and looked at Silent walking out of the dense forest with ease. Silent looked at Tsunade dumbfounded: "Tsuna-sama, how can you be like this..." "Didn''t you say that you can''t deal with small animals?" Tsunade looked at her strangely. "But but..." Silent looked at the cold wind lying motionless on the ground for a long time, the whole person was not good. If you don''t shoot at the small animals, do you shoot at your companions in the village? What is your logic? ! Silent couldn''t vomit out, hurriedly ran to the cold wind side, put both hands on the darkened right eye circle, and then cast a healing technique. "In this case, the palm fairy technique can be used to achieve a perfect radical cure!" Tsunade leaned over, clasping his chest with both hands, a stalwart. "But I''m not proficient in Palm Immortality." Mute the pain, then turned his head and said, "Tsado-sama, he..." "Don''t worry, I''ll keep my hand." Tsunade said, "Hurry up and heal him, or when he wakes up, he will definitely blackmail us!" "How can it be?" Silent''s expression changed, because he was burdened by Tsunade''s gambling, Silent already had little money in his hands. If the ninjas on the ground wake up and ask them for medical expenses... Silent immediately put away the healing technique, and then used the palm immortal technique. A few seconds later, the cold wind blackened right eye circle had recovered. "let''s go!" Tsunade yelled, and the flickering disappeared immediately. Silent also didn''t dare to stay, and hurriedly followed Tsunade away. A few more seconds passed before the cold wind opened his eyes groggyly. who am I? where am I? What happened? The cold wind rose from the ground, recalling the scene before... I got a black fist? The cold wind faded away, and he hurriedly took out a mirror from the seal scroll, but there were no scars on his face. The cold wind patted his face, really didn''t feel much pain. Is it an illusion? Or did the other party cure me with medical ninjutsu after the attack? The cold wind makes my back feel cold and my scalp feels numb. At this moment, an Anbu suddenly appeared. "Moonlight and cold wind, Hokage-sama, please!" The voice is crisp and pleasant, and it is somewhat familiar, especially the cat face mask... "Wildcat?" Cold Wind looked surprised. The wild cat smiled and said, "Yes, it''s me. I didn''t expect it to be me calling you." Cold wind shrugged: "It seems that you have had a good time in the dark after we left." "I know that you quit me to stay in Anbu, thank you!" The wild cat solemnly thanked him, and then said, "But let''s talk about it later, Hokage-sama is waiting for you." "Where is he?" Han Feng asked strangely, didn''t he always gather here before? And this time... it''s a bit early, right? "Master Naruto is of course in the Hokage Tower, idiot Husky!" Wildcat joked. Cold Wind didn''t want to talk to her and quickly disappeared with the instant technique. Arriving at the Hokage Building, the cold wind came to the Hokage Office. In the office, Shiranui Genma, Kiezulitong, and Ivasi were all there, and all three of them were looking at them with a piece of paper. "Cold wind, this is yours." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and picked up a piece of paper. The cold wind hurriedly walked over and took a look at , and his eyes flashed: "Flying Thunder God?" "It''s Flying Thunder God, but it''s only part of it. If you can master this part, I will teach you the rest." Bo Feng Shui said. "Thank you Hokage-sama!" The cold wind thanked him immediately, and then looked at the contents above excitedly. After watching for ten minutes, the excitement on Cold Feng''s face gradually disappeared. Why can''t I understand? He raised his head and looked at the three people in Shiranui Xuanzang, and found that the expressions on their faces were similar to his own, and the cold wind was relieved. "How do you feel?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked with a smile. The eyes of the three people at Shiranui Xuanjian moved away from the paper. Ivasi said: "Hokage-sama, it''s too difficult to understand at all." He said in the same way: "Yes, I doubt whether I should go back to the ninja school and retake it." Shiranui Xuanjian said: "Obviously it is only part of Flying Thunder God, but the difficulty has surpassed all the ninjutsu I have seen." Cold wind: "...the same for me!" Konoha Cold Wind Konoha Cold Wind https:// Chapter 370： Reunion After I did the same, Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and began to explain the content on the paper. It didn''t take long before the Huo Xuanjian, the similarities and the similarities of Ivacy showed a suddenly realized expression. In order to protect himself, Cold Wind also showed a stunned look after the three, with a happy expression of so its, nodding from time to time to cooperate with Bo Feng Shuimens explanation. It''s just that every time I make eye contact with Bofeng Shuimen, Cold Wind feels special... Void? Cold Wind actually wanted to collect it directly, but the content on his paper was copied and could not be collected. As for the "original", after secret observation by the cold wind, it was discovered that the "original" was in the hands of Shiranui Genma! No, I have to change with him later! Half an hour later, Bofeng Shuimen finally finished the explanation, and it happened that Anbu sent new border information, so Bofeng Shuimen ordered its dissolution. Although it was disbanded, the Shiranui three who were the Naruto Guards couldn''t go home directly. After they left the office, they just guarded the door. As for the cold wind, they really wanted to leave that person. "Ahem." The cold wind shyly came to Shiranui Genma and whispered: "Brother Shiranui?" "what happened?" Unexpectedly, Huo Xuanjian glanced at the cold wind and smiled, "Did you just...didn''t understand?" The face of the cold wind twitched: if you see it through, you don''t say it is broken. If people are difficult, don''t tear it down. And Iwassi and Iwasi were covering their mouths and cheating. The cold wind cleared up the broken mood, and while taking out the copy paper, he said: "I want to exchange this with you." Unexpectedly, Huoxuanjian was startled, nodded and smiled: "Yes." Although he had the original handwritten by Bo Feng Shuimen, the content on it was the same. I dont know Huo Xuanjian has a cool personality, so naturally he doesnt care about this little thing. Cold Wind didn''t expect it to be so successful, and he was ecstatic. After switching to the original, Cold Wind solemnly thanked him and went home. Cold Wind was not in a hurry to collect, after all, this is an important Flying Thunder God, he must do something before collecting! When he got home, the cold wind was in the tub for half an hour, then he washed his hair, face, body, and feet, and after washing the whole body clean and tender, did he hold it in earnest. This piece of paper enters the bedroom. Kneeling on the tatami, the cold wind took a deep breath, and threw the collection technique at the paper in his hand. At this moment, the green light ball in the cold wind''s mind was tumbling. Cold wind is happy, the task is not difficult, as long as it can be collected, the iron pestle will grind it into a needle for you! Just thinking about it, the green light cluster slowly calmed down. Did not shoot? Don''t worry about the cold wind, continue. The second collection technique was dropped, and the result was the same. The third collection technique was dropped and still failed. As expected of Flying Thunder God, even if it''s just a part of it, collecting is so difficult. Restraining the urge to tear the paper, the cold wind bites his scalp to read the unclear content on the paper. Even though Bo Feng Shuimen has already explained it, the cold wind still has a little understanding. If you dont know it, just memorize it first. This is a learning skill that Hanfeng has learned in his previous life. Afterwards, the cold wind spent more than an hour memorizing the contents of the paper, until 12 o''clock in the evening, the cold wind climbed up from the tatami, and the collection began in the middle of the night. It''s a pity that it is still three consecutive failures. After dawn, the cold wind didn''t go out. After filling his stomach with two rice balls, he studied the contents of the paper again, and even wrote down the explanation of Bo Feng Shuimen silently, comparing the two, but unfortunately he still knows a little about it. But the cold wind is not discouraged, even if he really doesn''t have any talent for Flying Thunder God, but with the trump card of the gathering technique, the cold wind will not panic! As time passed, Konoha''s temperature became lower and lower, and after a few heavy snowfalls, Konoha''s last day of 47 years finally arrived. Under the pressure of Huizi, the cold wind accompanied the little brother and Uzuki Yuyan to the old place and chopped bamboo knots, pine branches, and plum blossoms to make door pine, and even bought them new clothes with their own money. , New Ninja. After doing so many good deeds, I collected the contents on the paper again after the cold wind arrived home. The green light ball in his mind gradually rolled and surging, and finally shot out a light blue light spot under the gaze of the cold wind. Flying Thor (Missing 1/9) After including this light blue light spot with consciousness, the cold wind brain hurts. Although I knew that the content on this paper was only a small part of Flying Thunder God, I was still a little depressed to see 1/9. Then he converged his mind, and silently received the knowledge points contained in this light blue light spot with his consciousness. At this moment, the cold wind felt sour and refreshing to read "Li Sao", and then Baidu gave an enlightenment to directly input the vernacular version. "Brother, what are you doing?" As he was hilarious, the little brother interrupted him suddenly. "I''m closing my eyes and resting, don''t bother me." Cold Wind did not open his eyes and continued to feel. "Brother, sister Xiyan and I will go to her house to make a snowman at night, are you going?" Hayate asked. "...Don''t go." Cold Wind resolutely refused. "Oh." Hayate turned around and ran, and ran back soon, "Brother, lend me some money." Three black lines overflowed from the cold wind''s forehead: "Aren''t you going to make a snowman?!" "After building the snowman, go shopping." Hayate said seriously, "Today is New Year''s Eve, and there are so many delicious shops outside." The cold wind was a little desperate to pay. After dismissing the little brother, the cold wind continued to be immersed in the light blue light spots, absorbing the contents eagerly. Ten minutes later, the cold wind took a long breath, and his body and mind were relaxed. At this time, he could not wait to run directly to find the follow-up training method of Bo Feng Shui Men to fly Thunder God, but he thought that this would be New Year''s Eve, so he dispelled the idea. As for Shiranui Genma, and Iwasi and Litong? Humph! If Cold Winds cultivation progress was the slowest before today, then Cold Wind is definitely ahead of the Shiranui three! No way, collection technique is so headstrong! Overtaking in corners is so refreshing! The cold wind is proud and complacent. The next day, the first day of the new year, I was awakened by the sound of the outside before the cold wind had enough sleep. When I got up, I noticed a visitor from home. "Adzuki beans, Xiaoxi, Iruka, Izumo, Kotetsu, long time no see!" Seeing the people coming, Hanfeng smiled on his face, and the five people in front of him were the group of six from the Ninja School! "It''s been a long time without the cold wind!" Iluka laughed. "Happy new year, cold wind." Shenyue Izumo and Gangzitie also greeted with a smile. "Why are you growing taller again?" Adzuki beans turned around in dissatisfaction with the cold wind. "Cold Wind, it''s true that I heard from Aunt Huihuizi that you are following Master Naruto''s practice?" Inuzuka Brook asked incredulously. It was Meeko who said this just now, which caused the people from Inuzuka Brook to yell and wake up the cold wind. "Wow~" Shiraito shrank into Inuzuka Brook''s arms, and yelled twice as a greeting. Seeing Baiwan, the cold wind and saliva came, saying that winter is the season for dog meat! The cold wind is a bit greedy. As if perceiving the malice in the cold winds eyes, Bai Wans milk cry suddenly became vigorous: "Ooo~~" "Baiwan, no! It''s a cold wind, can''t you recognize it?" Inuzukaxi patted Baiwan''s dog head dissatisfied. "Woo..." Shiranu was wronged. "Cold Wind, do you really follow Hokage-sama to practice?" Hongdou said with a squint, her eyes shining brightly. "What''s the matter?" Cold Wind looked at her warily. "If this is true..." Hongdou slowly showed a solemn expression and said, "You can''t call me by name anymore." "Why?" The cold wind was puzzled. "Because the master of the fourth generation of Hokage is one of the legendary three ninjas, Jiraiya-sama, and my master is another Sannin, Oshamaru-sama who is as famous as Jiraiya! Adzuki bean smiled slyly, "So I am at the same time as the fourth generation of Hokage, and you follow the fourth generation of Hokage to practice, naturally you are my junior!" You are afraid that you are teasing me. Cold Wind looked weird, but when I thought about it carefully, it seemed to be true. It''s a pill! But this kind of cold wind must not be taken seriously, so he rolled his eyes and said, "I will give you a look for yourself." "How dare you roll your eyes at the lovely senior, unforgivable!" Adzuki bean was furious, "Baiwan, bite him!" "Wow~~ Barking!" Shiranu immediately became active. Inuzuka Brook patted Shiranu''s head to calm it down. "By the way, since you graduated one or two early, we haven''t been so busy for a long time." Iruka said somewhat lonely. Shenyue Izumo and Gang Zitie looked at each other and nodded together. "That means it! Hongdou, Xiaoxi, you girls should stay in school for six years. Is it interesting to graduate early?" Hanfeng criticized. "It''s not the head you picked!" Adzuki snorted, and immediately smiled happily, "And if you don''t graduate early, you won''t be able to meet Teacher Dashemaru." "Adzuki beans, what did you learn from Dashewan?" Han Feng asked curiously. Isn''t it just a trick to the hidden shadow snake hand? "I want to call Master Oshemaru!" Adzuki Yoshimasa corrected the words, "As for what I learned from Teacher Oshemaru, hum, if you want to know, tell me what ninjutsu you are practicing with the fourth generation of Naruto?" "Ok" The cold wind pondered and said, "When I didn''t ask." "You, you!" Hongdou was so angry. "Cold wind, eat breakfast first, then chat with the classmates." In the kitchen, Huihuizi walked out with a bowl of rice balls. The cold wind grabbed two of them and said: "Mom, we went shopping, and we won''t come back for lunch." With that said, the cold wind hugged and hugged, and left with the six-member group. It was snowing outside, and everyone was walking around the road, communicating their current situation with each other. After graduating, Hongdou followed Dashewan on missions, wandering around in the Ninja world. After graduating, Inuzukaxi followed the elders in the clan to practice cultivation. During this period, he went to the battlefield to sharpen for a period of time, but most of them were in charge of logistics. Iluka, Kamizuki Izumo, and Gangzitetsu are still at the Ninja School, and they were divided into classes some time ago. "Sort?" The cold wind was puzzled. "Because Kashima Yu-teacher sacrificed on the battlefield of Yunren." Iluka said in a low tone. During the war, due to lack of combat power, many teachers of the Ninja School went to the battlefield one after another, and Kashima was no exception. Before the battle of Shinmukyo Bridge, Kashima was arranged to the Yunnin battlefield and sacrificed accidentally. After the war, although Bofeng Shuimen added some teachers in time, but the teachers were not strong enough to do the job, so in the end there were still a few less, and the class where Iruka happened to not be assigned a new teacher, so their class Just torn apart, more than 20 students were allocated to other classes in the same grade. Fortunately, Shenyue Izumo and Gangzitie were put together, while Iruka was put in the same class with Er Fat. Everyone talked about their own affairs, and finally turned their heads to look at the cold wind. Cold wind thought that the old classmates were getting worse one by one, and he couldn''t pretend to be forceful in front of them, but when he talked about the cold wind, he couldn''t help explaining all the highlights on the battlefield carefully. For example, join forces with the tribe to fight the S-class rebel Red Sand Scorpion in Shayin Village. For example, relying on the Blood Succession Boundary to assassinate the puppet troops in Shayin Village, finally attracted Ye Cang to target. For example, in the country of rain, the companion was surrounded by hundreds of Iwanin, and finally relied on his amazing wisdom to rescue the companion dangerously and dangerously. Another example is going to the Sand Ninja Camp to negotiate with Bofeng Shuimen to win glory for the country. There are too many incidents like this, and the cold wind is dry. just Why are the expressions of Hongdou, Xiaoxi, and Iruka so... annoying? The cold wind said with a stern face: "What kind of expression do you guys have?" "What kind of expression?" Hong Dou looked up at Xiaoxue in the sky It was noon, what do you have for lunch? "Inuzuka Brook changed the subject. "Yile Ramen!" Iluka raised his hand. "No, you should drink red bean porridge in winter!" Red bean cried. "It''s not bad to go to sushi." Kamizuki Izumo made a suggestion. "Take a look at Er Fat." Gangzi Tiefu sang along. Five of you, one sentence and one sentence, squeezed the cold wind aside cleanly. "You are jealous of me." The cold wind gritted his teeth, "Chi Guoguo is jealous of me!" The six people came to the Ito sushi restaurant noisily. They saw Erpang who was learning to make sushi with his father. They met again. The cold wind couldn''t help but quarreled with Erpang again. With the help of Ito''s father Cold Wind successfully completed the away counterattack and beat him fiercely. After that, he also ate the salmon sushi made by Er Fatt himself for free. Er Fatty''s entire fat face turned blue. After lunch, Cold Wind proposed to go to the cemetery to pay homage to Kashima. Er Fat didn''t want to be with Cold Wind, but since it was to worship Kashima, there was no way. The two fat pigs followed the six-person heaven group towards the cemetery. Konoha Cold Wind Konoha Cold Wind https:// Chapter 371： Im burning! Konoha''s cemetery is huge, because many people have died on the battlefield over the years. When the cold wind arrived, the snow gradually increased, and the entire cemetery seemed to be covered by snowflakes, full of holiness and glory. Hanfeng and Iluka first paid homage to Teacher Yu Kashima, then he went alone to worship the Moonlight people who died in the Three Wars, and finally came to the tomb of his uncle Moonlight Starstone. There are also several scrolls on the tombstone, pressed with stones, and covered by a layer of fine snow. The cold wind bent down and brushed the snow off the paper roll, only to find that they were all the exam papers of the little brother, and they were all full marks. The cold wind looked up at the amount of snowfall, compared the thickness of the fine snow on the next test paper, and concluded that the little brother should have pressed these test papers here early in the morning. No wonder I didn''t see him early in the morning. Cold Wind was a little distressed and a little proud, and then he solemnly said from the bottom of his heart: I have revenge for you, Uncle Xingshi. After a three-minute silence, the cold wind turned around to join Iruka and the others, but unexpectedly saw a familiar figure. Kakashi? Is this guy...is here to see Lin? The cold wind walked over gently: "Senior Kakashi." Kakashi tilted his head slightly, most of his face was covered by a black mask and a ninja forehead, the only right eye that was exposed, the pupil was godless, with a trace of decadence and indifference. The cold wind froze for a moment. He remembered that not long after Lin died, he met Kakashi and poured him several bowls of chicken soup for the soul. Although Kakashi was very decadent at that time, it was far from what it is now... The cold wind doesn''t know how to describe it. If it insists on using a single word to describe it, it would be: birth is nothing to love. Kakashi glanced at the cold wind, then turned to look at Lin''s tombstone. Cold wind didn''t fill Kakashi with chicken soup this time, and turned around and left silently, afraid of being beaten. He felt that Kakashi was a typical horned madman. Whenever he encountered a setback, he would drill into the horn of the horn and would not look back. Thinking about it, Kakashis father, Konoha White Fang, seems to be the same. Konoha Baito gave up his mission to save his companions, but was accused of causing losses to the village. In the end, he couldn''t think of committing suicide. The cold wind guessed that if Kakashi allowed Kakashi to drill like this, he might repeat Konoha''s mistakes. In the original book, Bofeng Water Gate seemed to let him join Anbu in order to change Kakashi. It seems that this matter must be done in his own hands. But no time today. After turning around and meeting with Iluka and others, the cold wind accompany them to press the road again, laughing and laughing all the way. The next morning, the cold wind rushed to the Hokage Tower. Although it is the second day of the New Year, most people are on holiday, but the Hokage Building is still lively. When the cold wind came to the door of Hokage''s office, he saw Shiranui Genma standing outside the door. "Brother Shiranui." The cold wind waved his hand, "Happy New Year." Shiranui leaned against the door, with Gensenben in his mouth, and smiled: "Happy New Year, cold wind, is it a business to come here so early?" "Well, there is something about Senior Kakashi I want to talk to Master Naruto." Han Feng said with a smile. "Kakashi?" Unexpectedly, Huoxuanjian nodded slightly and said, "I will go in and report to Master Naruto." Then he turned around and gently pushed the door into the office. Not long after, I did not know the Huo Xuanjian opened the door and walked out, and then stretched out his hand to signal the cold wind to enter. "Thank you." Han Feng thanked him when he walked into the office, and at a glance he saw Bo Feng Shuimen sitting on his desk working with documents, and hurriedly called, "Master Hokage." Bofeng Water Gate smiled and raised his head, and asked, "Cold wind, what happened to Kakashi?" Cold wind said: "Master Naruto, I went to the cemetery with my friends yesterday, and happened to see Senior Kakashi being there." "Are you going to visit Lin?" Bo Feng Shuimen guessed. The cold wind nodded: "Yes, Hokage-sama, Senior Kakashi is standing in front of Senior Lin''s grave with a very decadent expression, I feel his condition is very bad." Bo Feng Shuimen sighed: "Kakashi has always carried Lin''s death on his back, hey. "Master Naruto, I saw him reading comics some time ago." The cold wind said again, "The name of the comic is "How to Die in Honor"! I think Senior Kakashi will commit suicide." "How to die decently"? suicide? Bo Feng Shuimen''s face gradually became serious. At this moment, he suddenly thought of Kakashi''s father, and his thoughts were almost the same as yesterday''s cold wind. "Chanfeng, thank you for your information, can you please call Kakashi over." Bo Fengshui said. The cold wind nodded: "I see!" Speaking of the cold wind, immediately set off to find Kakashi. But where is Kakashi? Is it at home? But Cold Wind didn''t know where Kakashi''s home was. After leaving the Hokage Tower, the cold wind was stunned. But soon he had an idea, to find Kakashi, first look for the blue beast! The cold wind turned and went to Metkay''s house. Kai had already gone out for training at this meeting. The cold wind circulated in a few small dense forests nearby, and soon he found Kai who was practicing side kick. "Senior Kay!" The cold wind ran over and cried. Kai looked up, under his thick and thick eyebrows, a pair of large, pitch-black eyes blinked, and the eyelashes were long and stiff, so **** that they couldn''t bear to look straight. "Oh, it''s a cold wind!" Kay akimbo and thumbs up, "Are you here to fight with me? Well, I accept your invitation to fight!" The cold wind has a black line: "No, there is something very important this time, please help Senior Kai!" "I''ll talk about help after the duel!" Kay tipped his toes and rushed directly up with a whirlwind kick, "Knoha whirlwind!!" The cold wind flashed back with a flashing technique, and said helplessly: "It''s an important event for Senior Kakashi!" Kai paused: "Kakashi? What happened to him?" "Master Hokage has something to ask Senior Kakashi for something, I can''t find him, so I came to ask Senior Kai for help." Han Feng said. "That''s it, wrap it on me!" Kai patted himself on the chest, then looked around, as if recognizing the direction, and ran to the left when he finished. The cold wind immediately followed. At this time, he felt that the thief was reliable, and couldn''t help asking: "Senior Kai, do you know where Senior Kakashi is?" "I don''t know." Kay replied simply. "Uh...Where shall we look?" Cold Wind was a little panicked. "I don''t know." Kay replied still simply. "Then where are we going?" The cold wind panicked. "I don''t know." Kai asked three questions. The cold wind hurriedly stopped him: "Senior Kai, wait! You don''t know anything, so how do we find Senior Kakashi?" Kai grinned, revealing the right molar that was still shining even in winter, and said: "Don''t worry, bet on the reputation of my blue precious beast, you can definitely find Kakashi before dark!" The muscles at the corners of the cold wind''s mouth twitched slightly: "Just look for it..." At this moment, he has no power to complain. But what made the cold wind unable to complain is that half an hour later, this guy Kai actually took him to find Kakashi! ! ! The cold wind is all bad! Your mother is actually Kakashis ninja dog, right? Facing the trembling expression of the cold wind, Kai proudly stretched out his thumb: "Look, my intuition is accurate!" The cold wind was trembling. Kakashi on the other end heard Kay''s voice, his eyes raised: "What''s the matter? He found it again..." Kakashi got up and wanted to leave. Fortunately, the cold wind called him: "Senior Kakashi, Hokage-sama is looking for you!" Kakashi''s eyes narrowed: "I see." Kakashi disappeared instantly as he said. "mission completed!" Kai turned to look at the cold wind, "Cold wind, let''s have a passionate duel!" The cold wind waved his hand: "Senior Kai, forget it, I think you can''t beat me." Cold Wind didn''t lie, Kai is a physical ninja, and Cold Wind possesses strange power. Once Kai gets close, he will face the impact of strange power and will definitely be injured! Kai''s eyes lit up: "Really? Then I won''t keep my hands!" With that said, Kay''s right foot struck out a cobweb-like pit directly on the ground, and then his figure shook and appeared directly in front of the cold wind. "Konoha Cyclone!!" Kai''s right foot made a sharp arc in the air, carrying a violent whistling sound, and kicking it against the cold wind''s head heavily. The cold wind squinted his eyes slightly, and under dynamic vision, he could clearly capture Kais every move. Then he made a fist with his right hand, and the strange force was surging. Kay''s injury is not good, so the cold wind turned offensive to defensive, and used his left forearm to hard connect Kay''s right leg. boom! ! Kai''s right leg was like a whip thrown heavily on the cold wind''s left arm, and the air wave burst in the dull collision sound, and the cold wind black hair was blowing messily. "What?" A trace of astonishment flashed across Kai''s face. With his full blow, he was so easily defended by the cold wind? Thinking about this, Kay quickly retreated five meters backwards by the counter-shock from the right foot bed. The cold wind rubbed his left arm. To be honest, it did hurt a lot. It is estimated that a lot of subcutaneous tissue cells died. Kay tipped his toes and rushed up to a Konoha whirlwind again. This time he exploded with 120% strength. When he kicked it, the air seemed to be split, and there was a harsh whistling sound. Cold wind stretched out his left arm and caught Kay''s Konoha cyclone again in the same posture. "I''m burning!" If you want to change the average person, I guess it will end here, but who is Kai? He burned himself and started to take off his pants... Take off your pants? ! You give me a leg! The cold wind was startled, and just about to stop him, he realized that Kay had just relieved the load on his legs. Seeing Kai throwing pieces of heavy iron plates, the cold wind breathed a sigh of relief and smiled: "Senior Kai, I am very strong, no matter how good your physical skills are, I will be strong for ten!" "You can''t win the battle with great strength!" Kay replied earnestly, and then kicked his free legs. The next moment he dragged out the afterimages and rushed into the cold wind again. The cold wind''s eyes condensed slightly. At this moment, he realized that his dynamic vision seemed a bit unable to keep up with Kai''s speed, so the cold wind decisively applied a layer of soil escape-hardening technique to himself. The next moment. "Konoha Rigid Tornado!" Kai suddenly appeared on the left side of the cold wind, and a back spin kick violently kicked the cold wind''s head. Although the cold wind slowed a step, it finally had time to reach out. boom! ! ! Kai''s right foot once again hit the cold wind''s left arm, the majestic strength after the load was lifted and the amount of violent violence transformed at a very fast speed, like a mountain whistling a tsunami, heavy pressure to the cold wind. Despite its strange power and hardening technique, the cold wind was still kicked and moved horizontally for three steps and each step made a spider web crack on the ground. "It''s an old Zhenbeast! My Moonlight Cold Wind would like to call you the strongest!!" The cold wind couldn''t help but grab Uchiha Madara''s lines. "It''s a blue precious beast, not an old one!" Kai moved his slightly paralyzed right foot, his eyes gleaming. "I see, old beast!" Han Feng nodded seriously. "so" Kai clicked on his toes and rushed into the cold wind once again, "It''s a blue treasure!!" boom! Cold wind still blocked Kai''s violent whirlwind kick with his left arm this time. In the burst of air, Kay retreated lightly with the counter-shock force, then frowned, "Cold Wind, why don''t you attack?" "This...I am very strong." Han Feng smiled. "But you are not flexible enough." Kai hit the nail on the head, "No matter how hard you are, you can''t hit me!" Cold wind smiled: "Try it?" "I''m on fire!!" Kay began to undress this time. Konoha Cold Wind Konoha Cold Wind https:// Chapter 372： Ubiquitous Ninjutsu combining mouth escape and pretending to escape Naruto Building. Bo Feng Shuimen works in the office while waiting for Kakashi. But he waited on the left for Kakashi not to come, and waited for Kakashi on the right. It was noon, and Kakashi hadn''t appeared yet. Couldn''t the cold wind find him? Kakashi finally arrived when Bofeng Mizumon was about to let Anbe look for it. "Mr. Watergate, you are looking for me." Kakashi pushed the door in, with his right eye drooping, listless, and he could find bloodshot eyes under his eyes if he looked closely. Bo Feng Shuimen glanced at it and said in his heart, "Kakashi, haven''t you let go of Lin''s death?" Kakashi said: "No, it has been put down." Bo Fengshui said: "Since you put it down, let''s join Anbu." "Anbe?" Kakashi looked at him puzzled. "Some time ago, I cut the budget and disbanded half of the Anbu. I didn''t expect that the manpower is tight now. If you can come to the Anbu, it would be a great help." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled. "This one" Kakashis first reaction was to refuse, but thinking that it was Teacher Watergate after all, he had to show him some face, so he nodded, "Okay." Bo Feng Shuimen immediately shouted out: "Xuanjian." "Yes!" Shiranui Genma outside the door immediately appeared. "Take Kakashi to the Anbu to report. As for the specific task arrangement, I will issue it later." Bo Fengshui said. "To understanding!" Shiranui Genma nodded in response, then looked at Kakashi, "Kakashi, come with me." ... Konoha. A dense forest in a park. The burning Kai threw away the weight on his arms, waist and abdomen one by one. At this moment, he felt that his bones were lighter by a couple of taels! "I''m on it!" Kay''s figure flickered, and instantly turned into an afterimage, spinning wildly around the cold wind. One circle, two circle, three circle... The afterimages behind Kai were also connected in a line, two or three, in a circle. The cold wind opened his eyes and looked at him. As soon as he saw Kais body, he saw him flash past his eyes, and the cold wind turned his head quickly. Followed, but Kai''s speed was too fast, he did not know that he had circled a few times when the cold wind turned his head. The cold wind hurriedly stopped the meaningless movement of turning his head. At this moment, a sharp wind suddenly rushed from behind the cold wind. The cold wind turned his head fiercely, and he saw Kai burst out from the countless afterimages, hitting the heart of the cold wind with a punch. The cold wind didn''t have time to turn around, and immediately waved back! If Kai doesn''t hide, he will surely injure the enemy eight hundred and lose ten thousand! Kai''s eyes condensed and he kicked his feet at the critical moment. The violent power poured down on the ground, and the ground instantly slammed into the ground. At the same time, with the huge counter-shock force, he turned and swished under the cold wind and elbow. Like electricity, a punch hit the cold wind right rib from bottom to top. Cold wind''s expression remained unchanged, and he stomped on the ground with both feet, but before the reaction force was transmitted, the ground was ruthlessly crushed by him! boom! The earth cracked and dust was everywhere. With the cold wind and feet as the center, huge cracks like cobwebs spread and collapsed all around! Kaiben was close to the cold wind, and his fists were about to hit him, but the ground under his feet cracked, and his whole body suddenly lost support and fell downward. The cold wind is kind, so he can''t see others fall, and kicks Kai''s chest quickly. Kay subconsciously folded his hands in front of his chest. boom! The air wave exploded and the dull physical impact sounded, Kai was kicked cleanly by the strange force of the cold wind, and his whole person was like a cannonball. It flew along the ground for more than 30 meters before it fell to the ground, splashing dust in the sky. . Kai stood up from the ground, his crossed right arm trembling slightly, he was already kicked by the cold wind, his skin was broken, blood was flowing, and even his bones were a little cracked! He looked at the collapsed ground under the cold wind. In the cold winter season, the soil on the ground becomes extremely hard and solid due to the low temperature, but the cold wind can easily trample on the ground. This is not just a matter of strength! Is it weird? Kai''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter, giving the cold wind the feeling that something is really burning in him. "The blood should be swayed and burned in youth!" Although Kai injured his right hand, it did not affect his fighting spirit in the slightest! "The next thing I want to use is the forbidden technique my father passed to me!" Kai made a fist with his left hand and stared at the cold wind with awe-inspiring expression, "It''s called the Eight Gate Dunjia Array!" Begging bean sacks! The cold wind''s nostrils widened, and he reached out to stop Kai. I remember that in the original book, you told Xiao Li over and over again that the Eight Gate Dunjia Array was a forbidden technique and could not be opened unless it was a last resort. Before the cold wind had time to complain, Kai had opened three doors in a row! After that, the figure flashed, and Sanmenkai had dragged out countless afterimages and approached the cold wind extremely fast. The cold wind did not dare to be careless, and immediately flashed back, but Sanmenkai was extremely fast, and the cold wind had just flashed. Sanmenkai had already approached him, clenching his left hand and carrying the cold fist and the wind fiercely blasted towards the cold wind. . The cold wind frowned slightly. For Kai, the strongest attack always comes from the feet, but now he is attacking with his fists, obviously still hiding behind the move. After cold wind brain made up for blocking this move, Kai kicked it, or when he was attacking, Kai changed to kick again. In short, it must be a kick in the end! The witty cold wind had already seen everything, so he cautiously clenched his fist with seven-point strength to overcome the strength. The moment the two fists collided, Sanmenkai''s momentum suddenly skyrocketed. In an instant, he opened two doors again and evolved to fivemenkai. At this time, Kai''s skin all over his body turned purple like a boil, and his forehead was full of blue veins. Grim face! Five? ! When the cold wind shrank, Kai''s figure disappeared in an instant in the harsh sonic boom! Sonic boom? ! Break the speed of sound? ! In the next moment of cold wind, I saw a green figure suddenly appeared, kicking his head. The cold wind immediately turned around and moved his crossarm to block it, but just as he moved, Kay''s figure disappeared abruptly in the sound of the sonic boom again, and then there was a violent sound of wind behind the cold wind, and the sound of the wind roared like thunder! The cold wind frowned slightly, the figure flickered and disappeared immediately, but the sound of wind and thunder followed him! The cold wind has no time to turn around at this time, because Wumenkai''s speed has exceeded the speed of sound, and the moment the cold wind turns around will be kicked by him, so he can only keep flashing, but still can''t get rid of the wind and thunder behind him! That being the case! The cold wind moved in his heart, and the whole person instantly dragged forward with afterimages. Konoha-Moon Shadow! Although Cold Wind didn''t have a sword in his hand, he still used this profound Konoha-ryu sword skill! At this moment, Wumenkai kicked from behind, like the sonic boom of wind and thunder, Wumenkai, who kept his kicking posture, disappeared from the series of afterimages of the cold wind, and finally Kicked on a big tree. boom! ! A huge tree with a thick waist was kicked and exploded in an instant, and the tree fell to the ground in the shattered sawdust flying all over the sky! Kai turned around in disbelief and saw that the cold wind squatted on the ground, evading his kicking skills without incident! The cold wind grinned, Moon Shadows move is extremely fast and special frequency to create a series of afterimages to confuse the enemy, because it is not an illusion, so if you dont pay attention, you will be confused by the afterimages, and then miss the body. . This trick can be used not only to attack, but also to avoid enemy attacks. It is really excellent! Cold Wind had used this trick to avoid the red sand scorpion''s steel tail spike before. But the battle is not over yet! One blow failed, Wumenkai disappeared again, and sonic booms blasted from all around the cold wind continuously, as if the sky broke and the earth broke. Han Feng stood up and smiled with a relaxed look: "Senior Kai, I have one trick, which is the ninjutsu with a combination of mouth and pretence! You are optimistic!!!" As he said, Cold Wind''s hands were quickly sealed like a phantom, and then he slapped the ground, angrily, "You...come here!!!" boom! The sound of wind and thunder burst, Wu Menkai kicked. boom! ! The air was kicked and exploded by Wumenkai instantly, emitting ripples. But around, how can there be any cold wind? Wumenkai landed, turned his head and looked around, but there was no cold wind. Then he looked down at the place where the cold wind had disappeared, and saw that the ground he had just stood on was a bit muddy, like a mud swamp, Wu Menkai stretched his feet and stepped on it, soft. this is Kai slowly closed the Eight Doors Dunjia Formation, with a solemn expression on his tired face: "It''s amazing!!" After sneaking off the ground, the cold wind drilled from the ground, Shi Shiran rushed to the Hokage Tower, and at the same time, he was thinking about the pros and cons of the battle with Kai. In the battle with Kai, the cold wind deeply realized a sentence: The world martial arts can only be broken soon! When Kai opened the five doors and his speed broke through the sound barrier, ordinary ninjutsu and physical skills could no longer hit him, and his attack, because of the supersonic speed bonus, could explode with great power with a single blow. Some of them are like the use of the Thunder God''s wave of wind and water, but more violent. But the weakness is also obvious, but it is not lasting! The Eight Gate Dunjia Array is a forbidden technique. The longer it is used, the more it will consume the body! If the cold wind is willing, it can completely separate the shadow clone to lure the enemy, and then use a wide range of ninjutsu to attack the surroundings indiscriminately. Even if Kai breaks close, the cold wind can also use the moon shadow to evade. After a long time, Kai absolutely cannot hold it. Wumen''s consumption of the body! It''s just that the cold wind doesn''t have to be that level, it''s not the enemy after all. At the same time, the cold wind also felt a trace of embarrassment. Cold wind found that although he had a lot of methods, most of them were fancy, and it was fine to deal with ordinary ninjas, but when faced with the supersonic speed of Wumenkai, he was not strong enough. As mentioned earlier, the cold wind can only drag Wumen Kai to death, but cannot defeat him head-on. Think about it carefully, both the Red Sand Scorpion and Ye Cang were dragged to death by his shadow clone with the power of the dragon veins. Although long-lasting is also very important, Cold Wind still hopes that he can defeat all those enemies like he beats a little brother! Now Cold Wind has followed Bofeng Shuimen to practice Fei Lei Shen, wait for this technique to be collected ~ www.novelhall.com~ Cold Wind will hit the snake and stick on it, and collect the spiral pill and fairy mode of Bo Feng Shuimen! Then go through the vine of Bofeng Shuimen to touch the melon of Jiuxina. Since the cold wind can gather the power of the dragon veins from the dragon veins, it should also be able to gather the power of the nine tails from the nine tails. By then, the eight tails, The seven-tailed beasts were also collected one by one, to gather the power of the nine-tailed... the cold wind felt like he was floating, and the **** of thunder had not seen the complete one, he already thought of the power of the nine big-tailed beasts, too shouldn''t Up! When he arrived at the Hokage Tower, Bo Feng Shuimen was eating lunch in the office, and the guards outside the door were also changed and similar. After the announcement, the cold wind entered the office smoothly. "Cold wind, have you eaten?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked with a smile. Cold Wind shook his head, then nodded again: "Master Hokage, I have something to tell you!" "What?" Bo Feng Shuimen put down his chopsticks. "I have learned the content on that piece of paper." Han Feng said shyly. "Eh?" Bo Feng Shuimen was startled, then his eyes slowly widened, looking at the cold wind incredibly, "You...learn..." How can it be? ! Konoha Cold Wind Konoha Cold Wind https:// Chapter 373： Scroll of Thunder God Bofeng Shuimen does not despise the cold wind, but as a user of Flying Thunder God, he really confirms that Cold Wind does not have the talent to practice Flying Thunder God. As to whether he can learn the qualifications for cultivation, he is completely uncertain! In this case, Hanfeng said that he has learned that part... "Cold Wind, are you telling the truth?" Bo Feng Shuimen pressed his heart down and asked in a deep voice. Cold Wind nodded: "Yes, Master Naruto!" Bo Feng Shuimen groaned and said, "Then, before teaching you Fei Lei Shen''s follow-up cultivation method, I have to check it first!" The cold wind nodded, this is what it meant. "Before the inspection, let me finish the lunch." Bo Feng Shuimen said, picking up the chopsticks and continuing to eat if nothing had happened, but the thoughts in his heart kept drifting. After learning about the abyss from Sarutobi Hizen, Bo Feng Shuimen got all the information about the cold wind. Cold wind was originally a mediocre talent and was not favored by ninja school teachers and parents, but suddenly emerged in the second grade, first with excellent ninja throwing, then excellent ninjutsu talent, and even Konoha ryu swordsmanship talent after graduation. It seems to have awakened, and during the period, he also awakened through the blood and continued the limit. These waves of wind and water can all be explained by reasons. For example, before the cold wind, I didn''t like to study and didn''t work hard. After the second grade, he became serious and stood out from the ninja school. But Fei Lei Shen alone could not find any reason! The talent of time and space ninjutsu is unique. If the cold wind has it, he should have discovered it long ago, but the fact is that he really has not found the slightest talent of time and space in the cold wind. Why is this happening? Is the cold wind lying to yourself? But this kind of thing can be confirmed by inspection, and the cold wind can''t lie to myself. Bo Feng Shuimen is puzzled. Five or six minutes later, Bo Feng Shuimen finished the bento, then put the chopsticks in the bento box, and then closed the box. The cold wind glanced, and the bento box was pink and full of girlish air. Perceiving the cold wind, Bo Feng Shuimen took a peek, his old face blushed, and a dry cough said, "It''s Jiuxinai''s loving lunch." The cold wind said right away: "Master Hokage, you must be very happy!" Bo Feng Shuimen smiled, then his face became straight, and he began to check the cold wind. ... Police force. Shisui checked the latest information from the Kingdom of Wind in the information room. The decisive battle between Shayin Village and Yanyin Village has ended. Because the four generations of Kazekage Rasha left the front line before the war, the morale of the army of Shainin was low and eventually lost. Zhishui skipped the unequal treaties signed after Shayin Village''s defeat, and just wanted to know about Yecang. But the fact is that in the various information sent from the Kingdom of Wind, there is no mention of Ye Cang, the hero of the sand hidden village, as if this person does not exist at all. Yecang is the hero of Shayin Village. Once the news of his disappearance comes out, it will inevitably cause Shayin Village to shake. Now everything is calm and the only explanation is that this matter was suppressed. It was indeed the fourth generation of Fengying Luosha who killed Ye Cang... Zhishui breathed a long sigh of relief, and was a little grateful that the cold wind had not deceived himself. In this way, Konoha would not have to worry about being troubled by Shayin Village. At the same time, he was a little bit heartbroken. From Ye Cang, Shisui seemed to see the future of Uchiha''s clan. Rabbit and fox sad? What hurts it? Do not! I must change the future of the family! Zhishui gritted his teeth, the dark pupils turned slightly, and then turned into scarlet three-gou jade writing wheel eyes, and then continued to turn, the three go-go jadees were instantly connected and turned into a weird windmill pattern, slowly rotating. ... In the Naruto Building. Bofeng Shuimen''s inspection of cold wind has ended, and the result is that cold wind really mastered that part of the cultivation method! Unbelievable, unintelligible! Bo Feng Shuimen sat at his desk, pondering for a long time, and finally made a decision. He took out a seal scroll, then took out an exquisite palm-sized scroll from it, and handed it to Cold Wind. "Master Hokage, is this?" The cold wind was startled slightly, but his heartbeat had gradually accelerated. "This is the complete cultivation method of Flying Thunder God!" Bo Feng Shuimen smiled, "Take it." The cold wind stretched out his hand, and then violently retracted, is that true? This is a bit unscientific, how do you feel weird? "What''s wrong?" Bofeng Water Gate was a little strange. "No, nothing." Cold Wind took the scroll with a guilty conscience, hesitated, and asked, "Hokage-sama, isn''t Fei Lei Shen a very important technique? Is it just passed to me?" Bo Feng Shuimen smiled slightly: "Flying Thunder God is indeed precious, but if no one learns it, no matter how precious it is, there is no point! So compared to precious skills, I value talents more!" The cold wind now has a bottom in his heart, and solemnly said: "Hokage-sama, I will never disappoint your expectations!" Bo Feng Shuimen nodded, and then said: "The matter of the scroll must be kept secret from the outside world, don''t let others know, understand?" "I understand." Cold Wind nodded, and then suddenly asked, "Hokage-sama, what if the scroll is robbed?" Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and said: "Don''t worry, there is my mark of God of Thunder on the scroll. If you get robbed, you will notify me as soon as possible." "I know." Hanfeng thought for a while, and then asked, "Then I will come to receive your guidance as usual in the future?" "Do you want to come?" Bo Feng Shuimen was a little strange. You have all obtained Fei Lei Shen''s complete cultivation method, and what''s the matter with them following Shiranui Xuanjian? Cold Wind rubbed his hands and smiled: "Master Hokage, you need to communicate with each other to make progress in this kind of practice." "It''s up to you." Hafeng Mizumon nodded with a smile, and then solemnly said, "But, before I master Flying Thunder God, I won''t teach you any ninjutsu, understand?" "I understand, thank you Hokage-sama!" Cold Wind bowed. "Well, that''s it for today." Said Bo Feng Shuimen and waved. The cold wind left immediately. After leaving the Hokage Building, the cold wind walked towards the house with excitement, turning his head from time to time, always feeling that some people in the surrounding crowd were following him and planning to murder him. Cold wind knew that this was a sense of suffering caused by his sudden treasure. So hurry up and rush home. He changed his shoes in the hallway, and the cold wind entered the bedroom directly, shutting himself up. Then he Jieyin cast the shadow clone, letting the shadow clone survey the surroundings with perception ninjutsu, while he took out the delicate small scroll and looked slowly. The above content is extremely raw and difficult to understand, and the part of the content he has collected is also intermittently hidden in the beginning. Hanfeng read the whole article carefully, but didn''t understand it. Well, the old way! The cold wind did not rush to collect, but began to recite. This time it is the full version of Flying Thunder God. Not only is there a lot of content, but there are also many characters on it. The symbol should be the second-generation Flying Thunder God mark, and the word is of course the Flying Thunder God mark of Bofeng Shuimen, so it is extremely difficult to memorize the cold wind. It was not until nine o''clock in the evening that the cold wind finally carried it off, and then began to collect it! The green light ball in his mind rolled and surging rapidly, and under the unsurprising eyes of the cold wind, nothing shot out. The next two acquisitions also failed. Until 12 o''clock in the evening, the collection technique was updated, and the cold wind collected again for three consecutive times, all of which still failed! Although he had a premonition in his heart, Cold Wind still felt a little panic in his heart when things came, and even had a bad premonition. He has collected only one-ninth of the Flying Thunder God for more than half a month, and now directly collecting the full version of Flying Thunder God, the difficulty is probably not simple 1+8, most likely 9*9. If so, it''s really not as good as collecting bit by bit. While groaning, the gust of wind sleeping on the tatami seemed to be pierced by the bright light, and he murmured twice. When the cold wind was startled, he hurriedly turned off the light, then hid the scroll and fell asleep. In the afternoon of the next day, Cold Wind was once again summoned by Anbe, and went to the first training ground, where he followed Shiranui Genma, Kiezu, and Ivashii to receive guidance and training from Bo Feng Shuimen. At the end of the training, the cold wind pulled Shiranui and they communicated with Flying Thunder God, but unfortunately so far, the Flying Thunder God Cold Wind in their three hands has been collected successfully, so the communication has no effect at all. The cold wind waited quietly, waiting for the three of them to learn the 1/9th Flying Thunder God, when Bofeng Shuimen will naturally pass down the 1/9th Flying Thunder God, at that time, the cold wind can find the God of Thunder. ''Original''... Compared with the direct collection of the full version of Flying Thunder, collections like 1/9 and 1/9 are easier to approach success! Cold Wind thought about it happily, but as time passed, more than a month passed in a blink of an eye. For more than a month, the cold wind read the Fei Lei Shen scroll over and over again, and threw it down three times a day, but it just didn''t give you success. On the other side, the Shiranui Mysterious, Kiezutong, and Iwasi still had their cultivation progress stuck in that 1/9, which was desperate! If this continues, the cold wind can only collect the Monkey Year and Horse Month to successfully collect the Flying Thunder God! Then cold wind questioned in his heart. With the aptitudes of the three people in the Ignorance of Fire Profound Room, how did the Flying Thunder God divide into three and practice the Flying Thunder Array? Just thinking of this, the cold wind moved in his heart, isn''t it the three of them? It''s... Bo Feng Shui Men''s handwriting? ! At this moment of the cold wind, inspiration suddenly appeared! Perhaps, UU reading , I can suggest that Bo Feng Shui goalkeeper Fei Lei Shen split up and teach them to the three people of Shiranui Genma, and then I will exchange the originals from the three people of Shiranui Genma, and collect them one by one! In this case, although the difficulty of collecting Fei Lei Shen is higher than 1/9, it is definitely much lower than the full version! I really am a genius! The cold wind was overjoyed, and then immediately rushed to the Hokage Tower to look for Bofeng Shuimen. It is a pity that when he arrived at the Hokage office, he realized that the Bofeng Shui Gate was not there, and Iwasi stood at the door. "Brother Ivasi, where is Hokage-sama?" Cold Wind asked. "Master Hokage went to my friend''s house and rejoiced." Ivasi is also familiar with the cold wind, so he doesn''t hide it, saying, "I''m a big figure in the oil girl clan." "Friend? Big shot?" The picture of Bo Feng Shuimen, Yu Nv Zhi Wei and Qiu Dao Dingzao coming to the Hokage Tower together flashed in his mind a few years ago. Could it be Youzhiwei? Then his son is...you girl Shina, one of the twelve Xiaoqiang? Konoha Cold Wind Konoha Cold Wind https:// Chapter 374： The 4th generation head 1 must be aimed at me! Speaking of which, the cold wind is still very related to the oily girl clan. Hanfeng was classmates with Yui Yui when she was in Ninja School, and became a teammate after graduating early, and the guidance of Shang Ninja is a legend of the Yui girl clan, Yuenzhihei. It happens that You Nv Zhi Hei is very close to You Nv Zhi Wei. You Nv Zhi Wei gives birth to a son, and You Nv Zhi Hei will definitely go to Da Xi. If the cold wind went to the Younv clan in the name of visiting Younvzhihei, he might be able to mix into Younvzhiwei''s house and meet Younvzhina who is still a baby. But... forget it. Cold Wind shook his head, and then asked, "Brother Ivasi, when will Naruto-sama come back?" "Not sure, but there is a meeting at three o''clock in the afternoon, and Master Naruto will definitely be back before then." Ivasi said. The cold wind looked at the time, it was less than 11 o''clock in the afternoon, and four hours before 3 o''clock in the afternoon. It would not be a problem if he had been waiting in the Hokage Tower, so he talked to Ivasi and left the Hokage Tower. Prepare to go shopping nearby to pass the time and solve the lunch problem by the way. Wandering slowly in the cold wind to Yile Ramen, after eating a large bowl of miso ramen, the cold wind continued to roam. After the war, Konoha''s economy recovered at an extremely fast speed. Various clothing stores, snack shops, flower shops, dessert shops, gambling shops, izakayas, jewelry shops, toy shops, photo studios and other shops emerged on both sides of the street. , People come and go, very lively. Correspondingly, the size of the ninjutsu shop gradually shrank with the end of the war. The cold wind walked and watched, and suddenly found that there was chaos in front, dozens of pedestrians were talking in front of a shop, and there were horrible howls from the crowd from time to time. The cold wind immediately squeezed into the crowd with its strange force. Coming to the innermost part, Cold Wind saw that several fierce thugs were beating a thin young man, yelling and yelling at the same time, with a lawless and arrogant appearance. As for the young man, it was not the first time that he squatted on the ground holding his head to protect the vitals and howled miserably from time to time. The cold wind did not rush up to fight the injustice, but looked at the shop behind the thugs. Outside the shop, a big sign with the word "gambling" hung. Gambling shop? The cold wind suddenly remembered coming along this way, and indeed saw a lot of gambling shops. Why do so many gambling shops pop up in the village all at once? The cold wind moved in his heart and walked directly to the casino. When the thugs saw the cold wind passing, they immediately glared, as if they were threatening the cold wind. Don''t be nosy, but when they saw the cold wind walking towards the gambling house behind them, they immediately laughed flatteringly. "Master Ninja, please here, please here." "Master Ninja, you know at a glance that you are lucky in gambling today and you will definitely win money!" The cold wind squinted at them, and secretly said something interesting. Now that they have recognized that they are ninjas, why did they have an expression of intimidation just now? Does this casino have a ninja background? Walking into the gambling house, passing through a three-meter-long corridor, and then opening a sliding door, a noisy noise instantly penetrated into my ears, and then a heat wave mixed with sweat hit my face. Obviously it is the cold winter, but the inside of the gambling house is full of enthusiasm. The gamblers are blushing and sweating. There are so many people. The cold wind squinted his eyes and looked around. Inside this small gambling house, there are nine gambling tables, and each gambling table is full of gamblers. There are nearly a hundred people! In several corners of the gambling house, there were many fierce thugs standing in uniform uniforms with those outside. The cold wind made a circle inside, and then walked out. Then he walked back and visited several gambling houses that he had passed by before, but unexpectedly found that these gambling houses had many similarities. For example, thugs wear uniform uniforms. For example, there are no more than ten gaming tables. Another example is the same three-meter corridor. If it were not for the different names of the gambling houses, Cold Wind would have thought these gambling houses were chain enterprises. But even if the names are different, the boss behind the casino may be the same person! And from the point that these thugs are not afraid of ninjas, the boss behind this must be related to ninjas. Cold wind suddenly remembered that many years ago when he was in the second class of Younvzhihei, several people went to see the Zhongnin selection competition together. At that time, the staff of the chrysanthemum casino opened the market outside the game, and the cold wind also got itch Place a bet. Of course, this is not the point, but Yu Nvzhi Hei told him at the time that Konoha No. 1 Gambling House and Chrysanthemum Gambling House had a high-level background! High-level? How tall is it? Is Danzo high enough? The cold wind put the black pot on Tuanzang without any psychological obstacles. So why does Danzo open so many gambling shops? Collect intelligence? impossible. To raise funds? The cold breeze burst, and I suddenly remembered the fact that Bofeng Shuimen cut the dark and roots by half! With the root funding halved, how can the character of Danzo be tolerated? But so many days have passed and I haven''t seen him stir up the wind and rain. This is completely inconsistent with his personality! The only explanation is that he is raising funds through these small gambling houses, and then... wretched development? The more the cold wind thinks about it, the more it is possible! He checked the time, it was almost two o''clock, and immediately rushed to the Hokage Tower. Outside Naruto''s office, Ivasi saw the cold wind coming and said with a smile: "Hokage-sama has returned. He knows that you are looking for him. Go in." "Thank you." Hanfeng thanked him, then pushed the door directly in. "Master Naruto." Seeing Bofeng Shuimen who was dealing with documents in front of his desk, Cold Wind said in grief at that time, "The big thing is not good!" "What''s the matter?" Bo Feng Shuimen raised his head, his expression slightly solemn. "Master Hokage, I found that there were many small gambling shops in the village suddenly, like bamboo shoots springing up after the rain!" The cold wind described vividly. "Small gambling house?" Bo Feng Shuimen was a little puzzled, "What happened to these small gambling houses?" The cold wind is about to add fuel to the dangers of gambling, what makes people lose their minds, harm their physical and mental health, cause people to bankrupt their fortunes, embark on the path of crime, then steal and rob, and endanger Konoha''s harmonious development... Bo Feng Shuimen heard his scalp numb. Is it alarmist? Bofeng Shuimen is not stupid. After careful consideration, although the cold wind is a bit extreme, if there are too many gambling houses in the village, this extreme situation is bound to occur! His face gradually became severe! "Unexpectedly, the existence of a gambling house would cause such terrible consequences!" Bo Feng Shuimen said solemnly, "I didn''t even find these before!" Cold wind continued: "Master Hokage, and I suspect that these small casinos are not paying taxes!" Konoha''s tax system is not well understood, but he can be sure that if Danzo is really using these small gambling houses to raise funds, it will never be possible to pay taxes! Bo Feng Shuimen nodded his head, then shouted: "Kakashi!" "Yes!" A figure flickered suddenly. The cold wind turned his head and looked, and the person came wearing a mask, only a coquettish silver-white hair could identify him. "You heard the cold wind just now," Bo Feng Shuimen said slowly. Kakashi nodded. "Investigate these small gambling houses now!" Bo Feng Shuimen solemnly said, "Be careful!" "Understood." Kakashi disappeared instantly after responding. Then Bo Feng Shuimen turned his head to look at the cold wind, and smiled: "Cold wind, thank you for your information!" "As Konoha''s ninja, this is what I should do!" Cold Wind smiled shyly, and then talked about business, "Master Hokage, I am looking for you this time, there is actually something else." "What''s the matter?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked. "It''s that technique." Cold Wind said tactfully, "I found that Big Brother Xuanjian seems to be unable to keep up with my cultivation progress, and we can''t communicate with each other." Bo Feng Shuimen nodded: "Actually, I have also noticed that for more than a month, there has been no progress in Xuanjian''s cultivation, so I plan to split Fei Lei Shen into three parts." Hanfeng was overjoyed, so he wouldn''t need to thread the needle! But on the surface, Cold Wind showed a puzzled expression: "What does Hokage-sama mean?" Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and said: "After splitting into three parts, the three people in Xuanjian will learn one part each. In this way, they can communicate, learn from each other, learn from each other and learn by analogy, thus speeding up the learning progress!" "As expected of Hokage-sama, I can think of such a good way!" Cold Wind exclaimed in praise. Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and shook his head: "This is not the way I thought of it." The cold wind was startled: Isn''t it Bo Feng Shui Men? Could it be... he saw through my thoughts? "It was Jiu Xinnai." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled happily. Cold wind heaved a sigh of relief, and immediately gave a thumbs up: "As expected of Master Naruto''s wife, I can think of such a good way!" Wait, has this sentence just been said? do not care. After the matter was resolved, the cold wind left. ... In the evening. In a dense forest of Konoha. A Genin rushed in the forest, and as the giant trees in the forest gradually became thinner, his eyes suddenly opened up, and a secret training ground hidden in the forest appeared. "Master Danzo!" Gennin saw a person in the field, flashed away and knelt on one knee. "what''s up." Danzo stood on the edge, his arms folded. And in the training ground not far away, a Sao Nian codenamed Jia is training! "Mu Dun-Wooden Ingot Wall!" Jias hands knot printing used chakra to urge the wood to escape, but on the grass in front of me, only two gray woods of tens of centimeters long grew. Jia looked up at Danzo with a guilty conscience, and found that Danzo was talking with other people, and could not help quietly letting out a sigh of relief. "Master Tuanzang, Anbu is investigating the small gambling shop." Gennin reported in a low voice. Tuan Zang frowned suddenly: "Anbe? The order of the fourth generation?" "Yes, the Anbe who is in charge of the investigation is Kakashi, a disciple of the fourth generation." Gen Shinobu said. Danzo lowered his eyes, unable to see what he was thinking. "Master Danzo, how should we respond?" Gennin asked. Danzo hummed: "The goal of the fourth generation is not these small gambling shops! He came at me! He has been targeting me since cutting the root funding! Heheheh, let him investigate! I really want to know the fourth generationme. What do you want to do to me with these casinos!!!" "I understand!" Gen Shinobu immediately disappeared after responding. Then Danzang turned his head to look at Jia with a calm face, and said, "That''s it for today, let''s go back, Jia." "Yes, Master Danzo!" Jia replied loudly. Konoha Cold Wind Konoha Cold Wind https:// Chapter 375： you! you! ! The country of wind. Sand hidden village. Wind Shadow House. The fourth generation of Fengying Luosha sat down on the desk motionless, and her body exuded a decadent breath. Just four days ago, his wife Jiarong... died. The cause of death was dystocia caused by premature delivery. The reason for the premature birth was because Chiyo was clamoring all day long to make the child in Kayara''s stomach become human pillars. This made Kayara, a mother, worried and worried all day long, which eventually led to premature labor and then dystocia. Finally die! Boom! There was a knock on the door outside. "Four generations, I know you are inside, come out quickly!" Chiyo''s voice came from outside the door, with a disgusting breath, "When are you going to hide? Kayura is dead, you, as the shadow of the village, must come out of grief as soon as possible!" Luo Sha gritted her teeth, if it hadn''t been for this dead old woman beeping all day long, Kayanluo would never give birth prematurely! "Four generations, the daimyo has sent a letter, because our war with Yanyin Village failed, so this year the village''s funding will be reduced by another 30%!" Chiyo''s voice kept coming from outside the door like a devil, "Do you know what this means? Konoha and Iwakura villages will grow stronger day by day, but we who lack funds will decline day by day! You must Stop this from happening! Four generations, please take your responsibility as a shadow!!" Luo Sha said blankly and opened the door. Behind the door was Chiyo''s increasingly older face. "Elder thousand generations, you... are getting older and older." Luo Sha slowly spoke, without speaking for four days, his voice was a little hoarse. Chiyo''s eyelids trembled slightly: "Are you thinking of me being verbose, or do you think I should retire?" "we have everything!" Luo Sha stared at her with bloodshot eyes, "If you didn''t say those things in Jiarenuo''s ear all the time, how could she have given birth prematurely?" "Four generations, premature birth is not the cause of death!" Chiyo said sternly, "Jara''s death was due to dystocia!" "You mean Gaara killed Kayura?" Luosha gritted her teeth. "I''m just stating objective facts!" Chiyo snorted, and then turned the topic back, "Four generations, I don''t care what you think in your heart, but Kazuo Morizuru must be sealed into Gaara so that he can become an important weapon to protect the village!" Luo Sha sneered: "What if I refuse?" Chiyo slowly lowered his eyes and said, "The hero of the village, Ye Cang, has been missing for many days. It''s time to find out her whereabouts." "What do you mean?" Luo Sha''s face sank. "You should understand what I mean." Chiyo looked at him blankly, "If Ye Cang was framed by the villagers with conspiracy, then no matter who this person is and where he is, he must be severely punished! !" Creak... Luo Sha began to grind his teeth, and at this moment, he couldn''t wait to swallow the old woman in one bite! Chiyo had no fear on his face, and calmly said: "Four generations, when this matter is over, I will retire with Eilao Zang, and then the village will be handed over to you." Luo Sha suppressed her anger, and nodded with difficulty after half-rate: "Remember your promise!" That night. Four generations of Kazekage Rasa officially put Kazuru Kazekage Kazuru into Gaara''s body. The next day, Chiyo and Eilaozou, both senior consultants, announced their retirement at the same time! ... The country of fire. Konoha. After a day and night of investigation, Kakashi has successfully figured out the bottom of those small gambling houses. At noon the next day, Kakashi went to report the mission to Bo Feng Shuimen. "Master Naruto." During the mission, Kakashi did not call Teacher Watergate. He handed a scroll with one hand and said, "This is the information I got through investigation. Everything is inside." Bo Feng Shuimen took a look, his face slowly becoming serious. The small gambling shop that emerged in the village recently is the same person behind it, a ninja named Miyauchi Jiro! According to Anbe''s information, this ninja named Miyauchi Jiro is from the roots! Shimura Danzo? ! Bo Feng Shuimen understood a lot in an instant, then looked up and said: "Kakashi, you go to the rest meeting first." "Yes." Kakashi disappeared instantly. Bofeng Shuimen put the scroll on his desk and continued to look down. According to Kakashi''s investigation, the capital flow of these small gambling houses is not large individually, but when added up, it is nine figures per month, but in terms of tax payment, only a small amount is paid! Bo Feng Shuimen''s face was grave: "I used these small gambling shops to raise funds quickly...Is it because I cut the root funding?" Although it is said that there are policies and countermeasures, but you do not take my shadow seriously! Bo Feng Shuimen immediately shouted: "Xuanjian!" "Yes!" Shiranui Xuanjian opened the door immediately and entered. "I want to hold an emergency high-level meeting at three o''clock and notify the four consultants immediately." Bo Feng Shuimen ordered. "Received!" I do not know Huo Xuanjian responded and went out quietly. Soon, the three generations of Sarutobi Rizan, Zhuan Koharu, Mito Menyan, and Shimura Danzo received the information. The first three were a little puzzled, because the meeting was only held yesterday. As for Danzo, hehehe. At 2:50 in the afternoon, Bo Feng Shuimen rushed to the meeting room to wait early, and the four people including Sarutobi Rizen arrived in succession. After seated. Sarutobi Rizen took the lead to speak: "Four generations, is there a major event in such an urgent meeting?" Bo Feng Shuimen nodded: "It''s a major event." With that said, he took out the scroll that Kakashi had handed him, and then handed it to Sarutobi Hizen, saying, "Sandaime, please." Sarutobi Rizen solemnly took over the scroll, and after reading it, his eyes glanced at Danzo intentionally or unintentionally. Danzo instantly felt a deep malice rushing toward his face. Then, Sarutobi Hizaki handed the scroll to Nanto Koharu, then Mito Menyan, and finally arrived in Danzo''s hands. After a short glance, Danzo knew that the target of this meeting was him. "Four generations, what do you mean." Tuan Zang closed the scroll, looked at Bofeng Shuimen with one-eyed eyes, and hummed, "It''s just a small gambling house. Is it so troublesome?" Bo Feng Shuimen raised a finger and said: "First, the gambling shop is very harmful. Once you indulge in it, you will lose your mind and harm your physical and mental health, or you will lose your fortune and embark on a criminal path, which will seriously affect the development of the village!" Bo Feng Shuimen raised his second finger, "Secondly, the capital flow of these gambling houses reached nine figures, but the taxes paid were only a mere hundreds of thousands! Serious damage to the interests of the village!" "third!" Bo Feng Shuimen raised his third finger and stared at Danzo seriously, "Danzo consultant, the funds of these small gambling houses ended up in your pocket, right?" Tuan Zang sat there calmly, and said in a hurry: "No, the funds have all entered the roots, I will confiscated a penny." "Danzo, why are you doing this?" Turning to sleep, Xiaochun looked at him puzzled. "Because the four generations cut half of the funding for the roots, I had to do it." Tuanzang said. "The decision to cut the funding for the roots and the Anbu was the first decision made by Shidaime to become Hokage. We shouldn''t object to it because of reason." Sarutobi cut his eyes, nose, nose, heart, and said in a faint tone, "Besides, the war has ended, and the village''s entrusted tasks are increasing day by day. It is reasonable to reduce the dark and root funds and let the ninjas from the two departments come out to solve the village''s entrusted tasks. Danzo, I really dont know why you do this." "Everything I do is for Konoha!" Danzo glanced at the people present and sneered, "You all feel that the war is over, but since the death of the first generation of Naruto, there have been three wars of the Ninja world. Who can guarantee that there will be no fourth war of the Ninja world. ?" Sarutobi frowned and was about to interrupt, but Danzo did not give him a chance. "Four generations! I have nothing to say about your naive reduction of Anbu''s funds, but the roots are not good!" Danzo plausibly said, "If both the Anbu and Roots cut funds at the same time, it will inevitably affect the collection of intelligence. What if another war breaks out at this time? Yanyin Village has defeated Shayin Village, and there is a complete possibility of invading Konoha. The army is still hovering outside the border, and the shadow of war will fall again at any time, so anyway, I..." "I understand what you mean." Bo Feng Shuimen interrupted him, "You mean, the dark part and the root part, can''t cut the expenses at the same time?" Tuan Zang frowned, he did say this, but... Without waiting for him to refute, Bo Feng Shuimen continued: "Then I decided to increase the funding for the Anbu, Danzo consultant, so I won''t do these things in the future." "you" Danzang got up in fright and glared at Bo Feng Shuimen with a green face, "You! You!" "This is the first thing, and the second thing. I just said about the dangers of gambling houses, so in the future, Konoha will not allow any gambling houses to exist!" Bo Feng Shuimen smiled slightly, "Consultant Danzo, what do you think?" Tuan Zang''s face twitched slightly, staring at Bofeng Shuimen without saying a word. Bo Feng Shuimen was not angry, and continued: "The third thing, please ask Danzang consultants to make up for the taxes that these small gambling shops pay less." Danzo has been **** off by the wave of anger This will finally break out: "I said, I confiscated the money from the casino!!!" "But the money goes to the root, doesn''t it?" Bo Feng Shuimen gave a bright smile, "If Danzo''s consultant has no power to control the roots and cannot collect taxes, I can send someone..." "I understand!!" Danzang''s face turned black and black, gritted his teeth and interrupted Bo Feng Shuimen, "I will...make up the tax!!" "So much the better." Bo Feng Shuimen nodded, "Then, the next thing is about tax collection. From this casino incident..." "I''m a little uncomfortable, let''s say goodbye first." Danzo really didn''t want to see Bo Feng Shuimen''s face, and stood up and left with a calm face. Sarutobi Hizen sat aside a little stunned, feeling extremely complicated, and finally let out a long sigh. He was a little pleased with the growth of Watergate, and a little bit sad for Danzang, but all of this had nothing to do with him. As for turning to sleep, Xiaochun and Mito Menyan, the two of them looked at each other and were shocked by Bo Feng Shui Men''s methods. A trivial matter that directly made Tuan Zang a dilemma, terrible! Konoha Cold Wind Konoha Cold Wind https:// Chapter 376： Examiner The cold wind doesn''t know what happened in Shayin Village. The confrontation between Hokage Tower Bofeng Water Gate and Danzo is not clear to the cold wind. At this time, he was following behind Shiranui Genma, begging for 1/3 of the Thunder God passed to him by the Bofeng Shuimen. "It''s really weird to think about it." I don''t know the Huoxuanjian holding the Genqianben, watching the cold wind playfully, and laughed, "Obviously we have four people, but why did Master Naruto only divide Fei Lei Shen into three parts, and only miss you?" The cold wind slapped Shiranui Xuanjian''s thigh, and said, "Because Master Hokage thinks I don''t have the talent to practice Flying Thunder God, and you are his direct guards, so I divided it into three parts!" "In that case, why didn''t Hokage-sama prohibit you from learning Flying Thunder God?" Unexpectedly, Huo Xuanjian took a step back and asked with a smile, "Cold Wind, if you can help me out, I will give you the original." Hanfeng Yoshimasa said: "Because I performed well in the Third Ninja World War and made outstanding achievements, Master Naruto took special care of me." "Is that so?" Ignoring Huo Xuanjian''s face was suspicious, but looking at the sincere expression of Cold Wind, and thinking about the attitude of Master Hokage, he couldn''t help but believe it. So Shiranui Xuanjian first copied the Flying Thunder God in his hand, and then gave the original to Cold Wind. The cold wind suppressed the excitement, and went to find and join Rei Tong and Iwasi again, and stubbornly asked for the original in their hands. Although the process is not tortuous, the cold wind feels very tiring. After returning home, he immediately shut himself in the bedroom and began to recite. After the memorization, I started collecting, and of course, it failed without accident. In the afternoon of the next day, Hanfeng followed Shiranui Genma and the three of them to receive the guidance and training of Bofeng Shuimen. After the completion of the four people, they began to communicate with Thunder God, because they are currently in the rookie stage, so there is almost no substantial content in the communication process. But Bofeng Shuimen is happy to see its success, because Fei Lei Shen can not be mastered by guidance alone, more it needs his own insight! It''s like the second generation of Hokage''s Thunder God mark is a pattern, but the Thunder God mark of Bofeng Water Gate is just like text. You can''t master it if you don''t incorporate your own insight into Thunder God! In the process of communication, the four of Hanfeng borrowed and learned from each other, and most of them were able to collide with sparks of thought, which was of great help to the cultivation of Flying Thunder God. Therefore, unless the Hanfeng four really encountered a question that was difficult to solve, Bo Feng Shuimen did not want to guide them to Fei Lei Shen. ... Time passed, and by the end of January, the careless Jiuxina finally found out that he was pregnant. After Bo Feng Shuimen learned about it, he sent Kakashi to look after Jiuxina without saying a word. The purpose of this is twofold. One is to protect the safety of Jiuxinai, and the other is to help Kakashi through Jiuxinais lively, strong and optimistic spirit to help him out of Lins death shadow. . At the same time, the former three-generation mee, today''s high-level consultant Sarutobi Hitizan came in. "Three generations." Seeing Sarutobi Rizen, Bo Feng Shuimen hurriedly asked him to sit down respectfully. "Haha, four generations of eyes, you are welcome, I came to see you this time, I want to talk to you about merit awards." Sarutobi Rizen smiled and said, "Although as Danzo said, Yanyin Village and Yunyin Village still look at me Konoha, but as long as the village does not have any accidents, they will not dare to take the battle lightly, so I I feel its time to turn everyones merits into rewards." Bo Feng Shuimen nodded and smiled, "Then leave this to the third generation." "I didn''t mean that." Sarutobi Hizumi waved his hand and smiled, "In this war, most of the ninjas in the village have made meritorious services, but some of them are clearly powerful, but they have never appeared on the battlefield. Reward, take a good look at the ninjas in the village." Bo Feng Shuimen thoughtfully said, "I understand, thank you Sandaime for reminding me." "Then, I''ll leave first." Sarutobi Hitizan said and got up and left. In the afternoon of the same day, Bo Feng Shuimen ordered various departments to count the merits of all ninjas during the war, and demanded that the merits be converted into rewards within one week, promotion and salary increase for those with positions, and money for houses and villas for those without positions. Three days later, the statistics of each department ended and the awards were started. At the same time, the list of statistics came to the hands of Bofeng Watergate, and then Bofeng Watergate ordered Anbe to compare the list of ninjas registered in the village to find out which ninjas were paddling in this war. With the distribution of the rewards, the village ninjas'' support for Bofeng Shuimen naturally skyrocketed. In the Moonlight Clan, including Moonlight Hoshino, all those who have contributed to the battlefield have received monetary rewards, with the exception of the cold wind. Moonlight Hoshino felt something was wrong, and immediately went to look for the cold wind. At this time, the cold wind was sealed in the quilt and could not move. Thanks to the arrival of Moonlight Starfield, he broke the seal with violence, and was able to rescue the cold wind. The cold wind thanked him in his heart! ! ! "Cold Wind, the war merits have been awarded, why is there no your name?" Moonlight Hoshino asked with a serious face. He doesn''t care about the rewards for the conversion of merits, but these merits are each ninja''s life in exchange, so even the smallest merit must be won. What''s more, Cold Wind''s merits are not just a little bit. Apart from other things, the battle of God Wubi Bridge, which changed the situation in the Ninja World, was enough to make the feats of Cold Wind dominate the entire Moonlight Clan! The cold wind still wondered why it was such a big deal. I didn''t expect it to be this... He said silently: "Dad, all my merits have been exchanged for Anbe merits." "Uh... I almost forgot that you were in Anbu." Moonlight Hoshino gave an awkward cough, and then asked, "Then you have withdrawn from Anbu, what should you do with your merits?" The cold wind shook his head: "I don''t know." "Go to the four generations to ask, but you can''t just put it in Anbu." Moonlight Hoshino said seriously, "Your merits are enough to change a big house in the most beautiful part of the village." As a victorious country, Konoha has recently come to settle more and more people, so the village is also constantly expanding outwards. In order to cope with the increasing number of villagers, the high-level will not allow it to Some people build big houses, and the existing big houses are in the hands of the rich. If Konoha is compared to Kyoto in the previous life, then a big house is a big courtyard, and money may not necessarily be bought. Moonlight Stars ambitions want to make the Moonlight family a wealthy family, and naturally hope that the family has a big house! Cold wind did not understand Moonlight Hoshino''s "ambition", but couldn''t help his eyes light up when he heard the big house! Yes, as the young patriarch of the Moonlight clan, how proper is it to live in such a small house? And I have to sleep with my little brother on a tatami every night, and I have to hit him on both feet from time to time. I can''t bear it! Must live in a big house! The cold wind immediately rushed into the bathroom to wash and mess up, then went to the kitchen to grab two rice **** and stuffed them in his mouth and rushed towards the Hoyage Building. Although Jiuxinai is pregnant, Bo Feng Shuimen still shows up at Hokage Studio early every day and never slackens. Today is no exception. Before the cold wind arrived, Mito Gate was discussing with Mito Menyan about the mid-ninth selection competition next month. "Four generations, the war has ended, and the village''s demand for combat power is no longer urgent. Therefore, for this Zhongren selection examination, I suggest to raise the requirements and strictly control the number of promotion!" Mito Menyan said blankly. Bo Feng Shuimen nodded and said in deep thought, "Indeed, because of the war, many Xiaren who graduated less than one or two years ago hurriedly participated in the Zhongnin selection examination. After being promoted to Zhongnin, they entered the battlefield directly, causing many tragedies. This situation has changed! Consultant Menyan, in addition to the requirements you mentioned, I also plan to reduce the number of Zhongren selection exams year by year in the future, so that Xiaren has more time to temper himself." Mito Menyan smiled and said: "This way, although it will cause some dissatisfaction with Shinobu, it protects them better, the fourth generation of eyes, the third generation did not misunderstand you!" "Counselor Menyan is absurd." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled implicitly. Menyan Mito smiled and stood up and said: "Since the fourth generation of purpose thinks like me, I won''t say much about the others, I will leave first." Bo Feng Shuimen quickly got up and sent him to the door. When the cold wind entered the Hokage Tower, it happened to meet the Mito Menyan who had come down. The former looked at the cold wind, but didn''t pay much attention to it, and went straight away. Cold Wind didn''t want to pay attention to these old antiques, and went to the outside of Hokage''s office. "Come to Lord Naruto?" Guarding outside the office today is Shiranui Genma of the guard. "Brother Xuanjian, please inform me." Han Feng smiled. Unexpectedly, Huo Xuanjian smiled, then knocked on the door and said, "Master Hokage, the cold wind is coming." "Let him in." Bo Feng Shuimen''s gentle voice came from the office. Pushing the door and entering, the cold wind saw Bofeng Shuimen opening the windows to let in fresh air. "Master Naruto, that, I want to consult you about something." Cold Wind said shyly. "What''s the matter?" Bo Feng Shui''s door fixed the open window and asked, turning his head. "It''s that feat." Han Feng said, "My merits on the battlefield have all been exchanged for the merits of Anbe, that, I..." Bo Feng Shuimen understood, and couldn''t help but smile: "Why didn''t you think of this when you quit Anbu?" Cold wind said: "I just remembered it too." Bo Feng Shuimen laughed and shook his head, and said: "Then what are you going to use these feats to exchange for?" "house!" Cold Wind said without thinking, "Big house!" With a big house, see who will dare to say, "There is no house to lick a dog"! Bo Feng Shuimen was startled and asked: "Are you going to exchange all your merits for a house?" The cold wind nodded repeatedly. Bo Feng Shuimen frowned and couldn''t help but reminded: "Cold wind, once the merits are exchanged, they will be gone. Have you really thought about it?" In fact, ninjas such as Feiyu and Crow who also participated in the Battle of the Shinsubi Bridge, their merits are not much worse than the cold wind, but they dare not use all their merits to change houses, after all, merit is omnipotent, not only It can be used for promotion, and it can also be used to buy ninjutsu and ninjutsu. Even if it is used to''buy'' a house, it is impossible to exchange all the merits at once. The cold wind''s behavior is simply the retaliatory consumption of upstarts! But even if Cold Wind knew this, he didn''t care. He couldn''t help it. He didn''t need money, no ninjutsu, no training resources, but a big house! Therefore, he nodded with a certain face: "I have decided, Master Naruto!" Bo Feng Shuimen looked at the cold wind with a weird expression and nodded: "I understand. Later, I will let Anbu convert your merits into the corresponding house. There should be news tomorrow." "Thank you Hokage-sama!" Cold wind bowed and thanked and then wanted to leave, but did not expect Bo Feng Shuimen to suddenly ask, "Cold Wind, after you quit Anbu, it seems that you haven''t done much of the task?" The cold wind stood there for a while and didn''t react. How do you start this in a good way? Is it because I disliked me for not contributing GDP to the village? Cold wind was a little bit unsure, and said: "Hokage-sama, finally the war is over, so I want to rest for a while." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and said, "Even so, you can''t rest all the time. I happen to have a task for you on my side." "Master Hokage, please say, promise to complete the task!" Cold Wind immediately showed his loyalty. "Next month is the first Zhongnin selection examination of this year. I would like to invite you to be the examiner for the second selection competition." Bo Feng Shuimen solemnly invited. The cold wind stunned. Examiner? Not the chief examiner? I look down on people a little bit, brother~ Konoha Cold Wind Konoha Cold Wind https:// Chapter 377： 3 choose 1 After accepting the examiner''s job, the cold wind left the Hokage Tower. When he got home, Cold Wind discovered that Moonlight Hoshino had been waiting in the living room. Seeing him coming back, he hurried over and asked, "How is it?" Hanfeng quickly gave a thumbs up: "Don''t worry, Master Naruto has agreed to my request!" "awesome!" Moonlight Hoshino was overjoyed and asked hurriedly, "Which big house is the fourth generation going to exchange for you?" The cold wind felt strange, he coughed dryly, and said, "We have to wait for the news from the Anbe side. I guess we will have to wait a day or two." "That''s it." Moonlight Hoshino nodded, with a look of joy. After turning around twice, he couldn''t help running out and pretending to be the old men Yueguang Inoue and Panasonic. Hanfeng couldn''t understand his operation, and went straight back to the bedroom to lie down. Because he was not sleepy, he had to take out the Flying Thunder God scroll and three copies of the Flying Thunder God paper, reading and collecting them. However, it was another three-game losing streak. The cold wind was not discouraged at all, and continued to watch and study. After a while, the sleepiness rose and fell into a deep sleep. ... At noon the next day, not long after the cold wind got up, Anbu found him and told him to go to the Hokage Tower. The cold wind guessed that the big house had fallen, and rushed over before lunch. When he arrived at the Hokage Tower, the cold wind was very hungry. He didn''t eat breakfast or lunch and was running wild. His stomach was too much to eat. He only got some Oda cooking to fill his stomach from a nearby izakaya, and then rushed to see Bo. Feng Shuimen. Bofeng Shuimen was also eating a loving lunch. Seeing the cold wind came in, he smiled and put down his chopsticks, and said: "Come on, the dark part of the big house you want has been found three places, look at which house you like." Speaking of Bo Feng Shui Men handed over a map. The cold wind hurried forward to take it. On the map, three small circles were circled with a red pen. The cold wind looked at the payment seriously, but didn''t see anything. "Master Hokage, where are these three places?" The cold wind asked straightforwardly. Hafeng Mizumon smiled, then pointed to the three circles and briefly introduced: "This house is adjacent to the Uchiha clan, this one is close to the Hyuga clan, this house is a bit remote, close to the Sarutoi clan. Choose one." The cold wind was stunned. Uchiha? Hyuga? Sarutobi? How does it feel that its not for me to choose a house, but for me to stand in line? ! Cold Wind has a suspicious expression on his face. Bo Feng Shuimen seemed to see what he was thinking, and he shook his head and laughed: "Don''t think too much. These three houses belonged to the three big families before, but the owner of the house was sacrificed in this war. After negotiation, the property rights of these houses It has been assigned to the name of the village." Cold wind breathed a sigh of relief. "So, have you decided?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked. The cold wind touched his chin and began to ponder. First of all, the Sarutobi clan has no blood limit, living near their clan and blinded their golden fingers, pass! Secondly, the Uchiha clan now has two kaleidoscopes. Among them, the kaleidoscope pupil technique of stopping water is another god. The cold wind has already suffered from the illusion technique of stopping water more than once. At present, he has a guilty conscience for this bastard, so they can''t stay next door. In this way, he could only be a neighbor of the clan that day. However, the Hyuga clan has his eyes, if they roll their eyes at Chaohanfeng''s house all day long, isn''t he lost all his privacy? The cold wind was tangled. Bofeng Water Gate is a little strange: "Cold Wind, do you have any questions?" Cold Wind glanced at Bo Feng Shui Gate, and suddenly remembered that Bo Feng Shui Gate is also good at sealing techniques, and immediately asked: "Master Hokage, is there any sealing technique that can block the perspective of the eyes?" Perspective? Bo Fengshuimen stunned and smiled: "So your choice is a house near the Hyuga clan?" Cold wind nodded, shook his head, and said shyly: "I''m worried that the Hyuga clan will peep into my life after I live in." Bofeng Water Gate was dumbfounded, and helplessly explained: "The white eyes of the Hyuga clan do have a strong perspective, but they can only see the meridian of the target and the flow of chakras, nothing more." The cold wind asked: "What do you mean?" "The ability of white eyes to see through can only work on humans and psychic beasts who have chakras. It cannot see through walls, trees, stones and other objects." Hafeng Mizumon smiled, "You will understand this when you get in touch with the ninjas of the Hyuga clan." Is that right? The cold wind froze, and then I thought about it again, yes, if you can see through the object with a blank eye, the true face of the soil has long been seen through by the Hyuga clan! The cold wind said with joy: "I see." "So, what is your final choice?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked again. "Just choose a big house near the Hyuga clan!" Cold Wind affirmed. Bo Feng Shuimen nodded and said, "Wildcat, take the cold wind to that house to see." "Yes!" The wild cat sprang out from the corner with a clean voice, a firm tone of voice as a professional beauty. Leaving the Hokage Building, Cold Wind asked curiously: "Wildcat, how did you get around Hokage-sama?" "It''s not a mess, but they are being called by Master Naruto." Wildcat said angrily. "is it?" The cold wind squinted his eyes and thought, his eyes lit up, "Is it because I know you, that you chose you to be my guide?" "Nonsense! Obviously Hokage-sama caught my talent at a glance!" The wild cat''s mouth is stiff, "I feel like I will soon become the lover of Naruto-sama!" This guy is crazy if he wants to be a junior! The cold wind was covering his forehead, but it was normal to think about it carefully, after all, spring was almost here. The two spent more than an hour rushing to the settlement of the Hyuga clan. Although this is the settlement of the Hyuga clan, people who are not from the Hyuga clan still occupy the vast majority. The cold wind walks on the street with few white eyes, and most of them are normal people with black pupils. but "The houses here feel quite big." Cold Wind looked around curiously. The wild cat said: "These big houses belong to the Hyuga clan, which is why it is called the settlement of the Hyuga clan." Just because the house is big? Sure enough, rude and direct! The cold wind likes this tune. "I hope my house is bigger than them." Cold Wind muttered. When the wild cat heard him, he smiled: "Congratulations, your wish has come true." As they spoke, the two had already come to a door. "Here." The wild cat smiled. Looking around in the cold wind, I was shocked to find that the walls on both sides of the door of this house each extended about 70 meters! In other words, the length of this house is one hundred and forty meters. What is the width? The cold wind rushed to a hundred meters away. Looking down at a right angle, I found that the house looks like a square... In the case of a square, the area is 140*140... Cold wind hit the small abacus in his heart and felt comfortable. The area of ??this house is equivalent to 2.7 football fields! What a mansion! The cold wind was inexplicably surprised, turned his head to see the wild cat coming over, and asked casually: "Who was the owner of this house before?" "It''s Hyuga Nobuya!" Wildcat replied. The cold wind shook his head: "I haven''t heard of it." "Stupid!" The wild cat cursed angrily, "Hyuga Nobuya is the last patriarch of the Hyuga clan!" The cold wind frowned and let it go, and asked, "That is, the grandfather of the current patriarch Hyuga Hizu?" The wild cat nodded: "That''s right." "Then I live in Grandpa Hyuga Hizu''s house, he won''t come to trouble me, right?" Hanfeng was a little panicked. The wild cat rolled her eyes angrily, and then she really saw one. "will not." A clear voice came from behind the cold wind. The cold wind turned his head violently, heh, his eyes were so big! The visitor is impressively the current patriarch of the Hyuga clan, Hyuga Hizu! "Sir Nizu." The cold wind bowed slightly, feeling a bit inexplicably uncomfortable in his heart. As expected, he couldn''t speak ill of others behind his back. Hyuga Hizu smiled and said, "I live next door, and we will be neighbors from now on. Please advise, moonlight and cold wind." The muscles of the cold wind''s mouth twitched: neighbor? Although Hafeng Mizuno had already told him that this house is adjacent to the Hyuga clan, the neighbor... is it too close? However, he felt relieved when he thought that his eyes did not have the ability to see through walls. "Please advise." Hanfeng smiled. After saying hello, Hyuga Nizu left. "So cold wind, I''m leaving too." Wildcat waved goodbye after handing the key to Cold Wind. "Eh, wait, won''t you help me move?" The cold wind pulled her back. "No help!" The wild cat rejected him cleanly, and then quickly flickered and disappeared. Holding the key to the big house, Cold Wind felt very complicated in his heart. If this house is in a previous life, I am afraid... The cold wind shook his head, then opened the door with the key to enter, and opened the door, facing a bluestone path, and a green bamboo planted on the left side of the path, even in the deep winter, it is still green. There is a small pond on the right. There is a rockery in the small pond. The cold wind passed and looked at the pond. The pond was covered with colorful pebbles, but there were no fish. There are flowers and plants planted by the pond, most of which have withered. The cold wind moved along the bluestone road. After a dozen meters of walking, there were a series of Japanese-style houses connected together. The long corridor spread to the left and right sides, and then meandered back. The cold wind didnt have time to take a closer look, so I quickly used the instant technique to walk around. In addition to the green bamboos and pond in the front yard, there is a huge backyard behind, and there is an open-air training field in the center, and there are rockery before and after the training field. Fake water, there are also wooden corridors, small bridges and flowing water on both sides, but houses, only more than 30 large and small, occupying about a quarter of the area. The more you look at the cold wind, the more you like this big house! He immediately went home and told his family the news. After Moonlight Hoshino knew about it, his face flushed and he was too excited. At that time, he wanted to take the cold wind to see the big house, but the cold wind stopped him. "Dad, let''s go see it together when my mother still has the wind coming back." Han Feng said. "Yes, yes." Moonlight Hoshino nodded. It was night, when Keeko and Hayate came back, the group of four went straight to the Moonlight Izakaya to have a meal, and then looked at the big house under the leadership of the cold wind. After that, the four people unanimously decided to move in tomorrow and enjoy life! But to say so, it took two days to wait for the cold wind and their family to actually move in because the house is too big and needs all sorts of cleaning and tidying up. After all the dust settles, two days have passed. day. Then Moonlight Hoshino invited all the members of the clan to the big house and gave them a good meal. In the next few days, Cold Wind was actually a little worried about Dad. I used to live in a small house, although it was a bit crowded, but surrounded by clansmen, he could see the old man Yueguang Inoue and Matsushita as soon as he went out. Now they live in a large place, but it is about one step away from the settlement of the Yueguang clan. Hours away, the cold wind worried that my father was lonely and cold. However, after a few days, Hanfeng found himself worried for nothing. Although Moonlight Hoshino is dead and cant be a ninja, its because the meridians of his right hand are dead. He can no longer hold the sword and loses his combat power, so he retires. But his feet are very good, as long as Chakra is injected into the feet. In the middle of the game, he ran so fast that he could run back every day to find Yueguang Inoue and old man Matsushita to play chess and chat, and these days, Yueguang Hoshino was also dealing with people nearby. He came and went and met many people from the Hyuga clan. After the cold wind learned about it, he was very pleased. He wanted to wait until Dad got familiar with his surroundings, and asked him to walk through the door with him and collect all the nearby white eyes! In the past few days, Konoha''s 48-year Nakanin selection examination began. Konoha Cold Wind Konoha Cold Wind https:// Chapter 378： Crazy temptation In peacetime, the Zhongren selection examination is generally divided into three sessions. The first is a written test, the second is a death forest experience, and the third is an individual battle. However, after discussing with Mito Menyan, Mizumi and Mito decided to increase the difficulty of the Nakanin selection examination, so the last individual battle will be divided into two. The first individual battle is held internally, and the loser is eliminated, which means that this time the individual battle will directly eliminate half of the Ninja! The second individual battle is the same as before, held at the competition venue, but even if it wins, it may not be able to be promoted to Zhongnin because the requirements for Zhongnin selection have increased. As for how far to improve, Hokage has the final say! This doesn''t stop there. According to the plan of Bofeng Shuimen, the future selection examinations for Zhongnin will gradually change from several times a year to once every few years! In other words, the threshold for Xia Ren to be promoted to Zhong Ren is gradually increasing! As a senior who has been promoted to Zhongren, Hanfeng is very pleased to see this scene. On the day when the Zhongren selection examination officially began, Hanfeng, as the examiner for the second examination, rushed to the outside of the Death Forest early to join the other examiners. "Cold wind, here." As soon as the cold wind arrived, he heard a familiar voice from the crowd. He looked at it, and it was Shiranui Xuanjian waving and smiling at him. The cold wind hurriedly walked over and said, "Brother Shiranui, I didn''t expect you to be an examiner." "Master Naruto sent me here specially." Shiranui Genma smiled. "Dietong and Iwasi didn''t come?" Cold Wind asked. "They didn''t come, Hokage-sama must be followed by someone." I don''t know Huo Xuanjian shrugged. "Brother Shiranui, shouldn''t you be the chief examiner for the second exam?" Hanfeng remembered that in Naruto''s Zhongnin exam, Shiranui Genma was the chief examiner for the last game. "How can it be." Ignorance Huo Xuanjian smiled and shook his head, and said, "The chief examiner of this scene is a Shinobu named Ohashiji." The cold wind eclipsed: "The bridge is long?!" It turned out to be this powerful female ninja who is good at physical skills! "Cold wind, your face is so strange." Shiranui Xuanjian looked at him in surprise, "Do you know this chief examiner?" The cold wind nodded: "I have seen one before." Ohashi has long been a double of virtue and art...Bah, it is Hyugaki, Ichiro Miyamoto, and Tanaka''s guidance on Shinobu. Cold wind encountered their class when doing the first C-level joint mission in the second class, so the cold wind I still remember Ohashi''s image and temperament. The cold wind couldn''t help looking around, but no one was found. He turned around and asked, "Why didn''t you see Mr. Ohashi?" "How do you call her teacher?" I don''t know that Huo Xuanjian was a little confused, but still replied, "She is in the written examination venue now, and will not come over until the end of that side." "That''s it." Cold Wind nodded, and then chatted with Shiranui Genma for a while. Time passed, and it was noon soon. According to the legend, Ohashi Ohashi, the excellent female ninja of Deyi Shuangxin, finally rushed over with a group of ninja candidates. A look at the cold wind makes you stand alone and in awe! "so much?" Shiranuikenma stared at the ninjas behind Ohashi in astonishment, "Master Naruto has obviously increased the difficulty of the exam?" The cold wind gave a dry cough, and said, "After all, it''s just a written test, so many people can''t be eliminated." I don''t know Huo Xuanjian thought about it, and smiled: "It seems that the elimination task has to be handed over to us." Taking a crowd of Xia Ren candidates outside the Death Forest, Ohashi immediately announced the rules of the test. "Now for the second test: Death Forest Experience! The rules for the test are very simple. Later, the captain of each team will come to me to receive a scroll. The scrolls are divided into two types:''Heaven'' and''Earth''. The team that arrives at the central tower of the Death Forest within seven days can pass, and the rest will be eliminated!" Ohashis custom-made rules are crude and simple. According to this rule, at least half of the teams can be eliminated! "Master Ohashihisa!" A Sao Nian who rolled his eyes raised his hand and asked, "In other words, can we compete for the scrolls in the hands of other groups during the exam?" The cold wind looked over and found that the man was Shisui''s companion classmate at the ninja school, Hyugaki, and he was also a student of Ohashihisa! And beside Hyugaki, there were Ichiro Miyamoto and Tanaka. Ohashi glanced at him for a long time, nodded and said: "You can fight, but you can''t cause disability or death in the battle, understand?" "What if there is a disability death?" You Xianren asked again. "Then I can only blame your life! Because..." Ohashi smiled charmingly, "Ninjas are not games!" There is no difference in the face of the whole group. After all, the war has only ended soon, and many people here have been on the front line, without fear of life and death! There were even the eyes of the Xia Ren of several teams reddened, looking at the Xia Ren of the other groups eagerly. "Start to take the scroll." Ohashi said for a long time. After that, the captains of each squad lined up to receive the scrolls of their teams. Standing not far away, the cold wind looked at Daqiaos moving back for a long time, and suddenly noticed that someone in the team was glaring at him frequently, which greatly affected his mood. In furious, the cold wind turned his head and looked at it. I was surprised to find that the person was actually red beans! Adzuki also took the Zhongnin exam? Didn''t she run around with Osha Maruman Shinokai? And... who did she team up with? Cold wind asked Red Bean with his eyes, and Red Bean returned a reassuring look. The two sides communicated that the bull''s head was wrong, and the cold wind had to wink again. The team there happened to be Red Bean''s turn to receive the scroll. The eye contact between the two could only stop here. . "Do you know her?" Shiranui Genma shook the cold wind with his elbow and asked with a smile. Cold wind nodded: "It''s my friend, Mitarai Adzuki bean, from the same period in the ninja school. She is a disciple of Oshemaru." "Orochimaru?" Shiranui Genma''s face turned straight, "Is this Lord Oshamaru, one of the legendary three ninjas?" The cold wind nodded. "Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a disciple of Lord Oshemaru!" Shiranui Xuanjian looked at Adzuki beans in amazement, and then his face was slightly startled, "Huh? She... is the Zhongnin selection by herself?" Cold wind also noticed this, because after the red bean took the scroll, he stood alone in the corner of the crowd, and the Xia Ren from the nearby small groups was pointing at her with bad eyes, and he knew that they were thinking about those things. Shy things. "As expected to be a disciple of Lord Oshemaru, he dared to take the Zhongnin selection exam alone." Shiranui Genma whispered, "According to the rules of this game, if you want to pass at the same time, you must use one person to obtain the scrolls she needs from other teams! And each team doesn''t know what the other team is holding. Type of scrolls, in this way, the difficulty for her to collect scrolls at least doubled." Hanfeng smiled and said: "It''s not as exaggerated as you said. Ohashijiu teacher didn''t say that the group can''t cooperate, so she can cooperate with the group with the same type of scroll." "You are right." I do not know Huo Xuanjian smiled, "Then let''s wait and see!" After Ohashi distributed the reels, he ordered the game to start. After opening the iron net, a group of ninja teams entered the death forest. Next is the task of the examiners. Ohashijiu waved his hand to summon the examiner next to him, and said solemnly: "Your task is to supervise each group member. Unless they encounter life and death, they are not allowed to appear in front of them. If it violates, I will punish whoever it is! You know? " "Yes!" After a group of examiners responded, they immediately rushed into the iron net, followed the trail of Xia Ren and separated, and each picked a team to follow. Shiranui Genma seemed to be particularly interested in Dashemaru''s disciples. After entering the death forest, he followed directly behind the red beans, and the cold wind followed the Hyuga tree group. Hyuga has white eyes, so it is a bit difficult to track this group, but Hanfeng wanted to see the ability of white eyes, so he followed. In the next half day, the people in each group were looking for a place to rest, then eating to replenish their energy, and then cautiously rushing to the central tower of the Death Forest. From time to time, Hyuga tree casts his eyes to detect the vicinity. At this time, the cold wind will flash back quickly. No way, the split eyes have a 359-degree line of sight, and the field of view can reach one kilometer away. With the ability of perspective, almost no ninja can avoid the detection of the white eyes. When Hyuga Shu casts his eyes for the first time, the cold wind following behind retreats a kilometer away. When he casts his eyes for the second time, the cold wind retreats to 800 meters away, and for the third time it retreats to 500 meters... The cold wind frantically probed the field of vision of Hyuga Shu''s white eyes, and was finally noticed by Hyuga Shu at seventy meters. "Someone!" Hyugaki''s face changed slightly, but the sudden turbulence of breath had already alarmed the cold wind, and the cold wind immediately flickered and receded towards the rear. "Where?" Miyamoto Ichiro and Tanaka simultaneously pulled out unsuspecting. "left already." Hyugaki turned his head and looked back, his face solemn, "The other party is so fast, let''s get out of here!" After they left, the cold wind followed Shi Shiran, thinking in his heart: Is the 359-degree line of sight of Hyuga Tree''s white eyes 70 meters? So short? Was it because he was forbearing, Chakra wasn''t enough, or his eyes were not pure? Next, the cold wind used the shadow clone to keep the shadow clone 100 meters in front of the Hyuga Shu trio. As a result, as soon as Hyuga Shu opened his eyes, he found the shadow clone Chakra. After that, the shadow clone kept retreating, and was not noticed by Hyugaki''s eyes until five hundred meters away. Now the cold wind understands that when Hyuga tree casts his eyes to investigate in a certain direction, he can see things within one mile, including a 359-degree field of view within a 70-meter range. Just thinking about it, the Hyuga tree in front had already successfully ambushed another team with his white-eyed investigative ability , and luckily got the scroll of the sky they needed. Then the three rushed all the way, passing the white eyes. After avoiding the rest of the team, he successfully reached the central tower of the Death Forest on the fifth day. "The mission is over." When the three of them entered the central tower, the cold wind finally ended the five-day boring task. However, he is also a bit rewarding, at least he can figure out some of his abilities. Of course, Hyuga Tree is the next to Shinobu now, and the ability to roll eyes should not be fully developed. In the next two days, some new teams arrived one after another, and on the seventh day, Ignorance Huo Xuanjian followed Hongdou to the central tower. "How is it?" Cold Wind asked him when he approached. Mysterious Huo Xuanjian replied with a weird face: "Cold Wind, yours at the same time is really not easy." After Hongdou entered the Death Forest, he knew that he would be the target of those groups, so he didn''t blindly hide, but deliberately left traces to guide her chasers and other groups to encounter and take advantage of them. So even though Hongdou competed alone, he successfully completed the assessment of the Dead Forest! Konoha Cold Wind Konoha Cold Wind https:// Chapter 379： Nikkei and Neji Naruto Building. In the Naruto office. The dark army chief eagle is reporting important work to Bo Feng Shuimen. "Master Naruto, based on comparing the list of ninjas registered in the village and the list of ninjas who have won merits in this war, we found more than 900 ninjas without any merit." Eagle whispered, "After investigation, more than 100 ninjas have retired, and more than 300 ninjas cannot go to the battlefield due to physical reasons." Bo Feng Shuimen frowned fiercely, and asked in disbelief: "The remaining five hundred ninjas... are they all root ninjas?" "It''s not like that. In fact, many root ninjas have actually won merits." Eagle Road, "Danzo-sama has led Gennin into the Land of Rain to perform missions many times during the war, but most of these Gennin have been sacrificed." Bo Feng Shuimen asked, "What happened to the five hundred ninjas?" "A considerable part of them are ninjas from major ninja families." Hawk said. Bo Feng Shuimen was a little puzzled: "During the war, hadn''t the ninjas of the major families been selected?" "There are still many omissions." Eagle explained, "For example, the Nara clan, they raised a mountain to grow medicinal materials and breed Nara deer, so they need a lot of ninja guards, and they can''t transfer them all away. There is also the Uchiha clan, not only staying behind the police force, but their ancestral land. Nanga Shrine is also guarded by ninjas of the Uchiha clan, and the other major families have similar situations." Bo Feng Shuimen frowned slightly: "It seems that I was wrong." At first, he thought that the reason Sarutobi Hizaki asked him to investigate this was to help him find out which root ninjas were, but now it seems that he was telling him the...understanding of the major ninja families? Bo Feng Shuimen took a deep breath and said, "Where are some ninjas?" "There are also some ninjas who refuse to fight because they are tired of war." Eagle hesitated, and smiled bitterly, "The leader is the legendary three ninja Jiraiya and Tsunade." "This" Bo Feng Shuimen was all in trouble, and smiled bitterly, "Are there many people?" "There are nearly two hundred people. Except for Jiraiya and Tsunade, the rest are scattered around the village. They usually do occasional tasks. Because there are too many people, even Anbe can''t monitor them all." Hawk said. Hafeng Mizumon narrowed his eyes: Could it be that Sandaime made me pay attention to these ninjas? "Among these people...is there anything special?" asked Bo Feng Shuimen. "Yes, one of them is worth noting." Eagle said as he took out a piece of paper and handed it over, "This man entered the ninja school at the age of six and graduated with excellent grades that year. It seems to be a genius." "genius?" Bo Feng Shuimen took the paper and took a look, his head ached, "Why don''t you have a name and photo?" "It has been destroyed." Eagle said, "It should be done by Master Danzo." "So this genius might be a root ninja?" Bo Feng Shuimen groaned, "Monitor him immediately." "Yes." Eagle nodded, and then asked, "Do other people need to be monitored?" Bo Feng Shuimen thought for a while, and said: "Choose some of them to monitor. If there is no problem, immediately withdraw the manpower and remember not to expose it." "I understand." ... After the death forest experience test, the cold wind no longer pays attention to it. It is really bad for the candidates in this year. Only one red bean snake charmer is a little worthwhile, and the rest is not good. The cold wind is too lazy to watch the chickens peck each other, so complete yourself After his mission, he went straight home. Back to the mansion five days away, the cold wind looked at the pond on the right of the gate and the green bamboo forest on the left, and I felt that the whole person was at ease from inside to outside. However, thinking of the white-eyed intelligence he had obtained from Hyuga, he felt a little uncomfortable. The Hyuga Hizus next door is the clan family of the Hyuga clan. I dont know how many times Super Hyuga has the ability to white eyes. If he peeks with white eyes, the entire mansion will definitely be in his eyes. Even if the Hyuga Hizu can not see the colored picture, he is squatting in the toilet. The chakra humanoid lines are also very embarrassing. Cold wind felt that he had to learn sealing technique, and then used the seal technique to decorate his mansion. Why would he have to stop the prying eyes? But when he thought that his gathering skills would be left to God of Thunder, the cold wind was another irritability. In the past few days in the Death Forest, the cold wind has not been idle, and I took out the three pieces of paper to study and collect when I had time, but unfortunately it kept failing. "Oh, there are fish." The cold wind walked to the pond and found that there were fish in the water, and it was still a colorful goldfish, with the goose soft at the bottom of the pond, which was quite eye-catching. "Brother! Welcome back!!" Haifeng ran over from the end of the wooden corridor on the right. Seeing the cold wind watching the fish, he shouted excitedly, "I bought the fish in the pond with sister Xiyan." "..." Cold wind turned dark, "I said this fish is so ugly, it was stewed at night." "Brother, this is a goldfish, you can''t eat it." Haifeng laughed, and then ran to the green bamboo forest on the right. "What are you doing?" Cold Wind asked. "Sister Xiyan said to eat bamboo shoots, I will dig bamboo shoots for her." Hayate explained the sentence without looking back, and then shouted, "Found it!!" Then he squeezed into the small bamboo forest with excitement, before he dug out some bamboo shoots with thick fingers. "Can these bamboo shoots be eaten?" Cold Wind looked suspicious. "It should be edible." The wind went in and out and dug a dozen small bamboo shoots, and then he held these bamboo shoots and walked along the bluestone road to the wooden promenade, and then ran to the right along the wooden promenade. It quickly disappeared in the corner at the end of the corridor. Cold Wind shook his head, and just about to go in, there were two voices of conversation outside the door. One of them was Moonlight Hoshino, and the other was a strange voice. Cold Wind didnt want to bother at all, but it seemed that I heard my father calling each other... difference? Hyuga day difference? Ningci''s dad? The cold wind turned around the door without saying a word, and saw the moonlight Hoshino outside the door and the Hyuga Nizu who was talking to him...no, it was Hyuga Nissa. Hyuga and Hyuga are twin brothers, so they look the same. If it hadn''t been for the father to call Hyuga just now, the cold wind would really not notice the difference between the two. The cold wind showed a kind smile, and just about to speak, suddenly found that there was a sleeping baby in Moonlight Hoshino''s arms! Digging! I only left for five days, you two gave me a stinky brother? ! Even if this is a two-dimensional world, you guys should be serious about it? ! "Haha, the cold wind is back. This is the younger brother of the Japanese foot, and his name is Uncle." Moonlight Hoshino saw the cold wind at the door and said with a straight face. "Hello, Uncle Nissan, I am Moonlight Cold Wind." Cold Wind hurriedly reduced his mind and bowed slightly. "Cold Wind, I''ve heard your father talk about you several times, it''s really young and promising." Hyuga Risasa boasted. "Thank you Uncle Nissa for the compliment." Cold Wind smiled shyly. "Cold wind, this is Neji Hyuga, the son of your uncle Nissa." Moonlight Hoshino gestured with his chin to the sleeping baby in his arms. At this moment, the cold wind almost shed tears: You are really my father! Knowing that I have a harvesting technique, I even got through the relationship with the baby! The cold wind tremblingly stretched out his sinful hand and lightly touched the plump cheek of Hyuga Neji. "Wow!!" Only when my fingertips touched Neji Hyuga''s face, the little kid screamed. Cold Wind didn''t care about him, so he directly lost a collection technique. The green light ball in his mind surged in an instant. The cold wind is agitated: Is it the blood of the blood and the boundless eyes? Then the cold wind froze. Yes, this is Neji Hyuga, who is a baby. Apart from his white eyes, what else is worth collecting in his body? ! The cold wind shocked! If you use the Gathering Technique on a child who has the Blood Succession Limit... It turns out I have been using the wrong Gathering Technique! ! The cold wind regrets! "The cold wind, you hurt Ningji." Moonlight Hoshino stared at the cold wind disgustedly, and then shook Hyuga Ningji twice. The little boy suddenly closed the rain, showing a smile like a idiot. , Drooling. "Children are like this, it''s not the cold wind''s fault." Hyuga smiled mildly next to him. "Ah, I almost forgot that you still have to see your brother." Moonlight Hoshino seemed to remember something, and hurriedly hugged Hyuga Ningji in his arms to Hyuga. "Then I''ll leave first." After taking over, Hyuga Nisaka turned and walked towards the next door to the Hyuga Nisatsu home. The cold wind reluctantly looked at Hyuga''s back, and was rather nostalgic for the small cheeks of Hyuga Neji. "Cold Wind, it seems that you like that kid Ning Ci." Moonlight Hoshino smiled when he saw Cold Wind''s eyes. The cold wind nodded repeatedly: "I like it, I love it so much! Dad, how about bringing Ning Ci home next time?" The smile on Moonlight Hoshino''s face gradually stiffened: "Idiot, what are you talking about?!" "Uh" The cold wind froze, and hurriedly explained, "I mean to take home and play, no, I mean, please invite Uncle Nikkei to be a guest at home, and bring his kid over by the way. I explain, are you? ..." Moonlight Hoshino''s expression became more suspicious. The cold wind sighed, and waved his hand happily: "When I didn''t say it." Speaking of the cold wind, he turned and entered the door, and then a few flashes returned to his bedroom of tens of square meters The harvesting technique of Hyuga Ningji, unfortunately, failed. Although Neji Hyuga is still a stinky brother who doesnt understand anything, knows that he can suckle, drool, and cry at every turn, but the childs joy, anger, sorrow, and joy are more intuitive. The cold wind makes him cry. How high is the chance of a successful collection Up? Would you like to buy some sugar next time? Kids like to eat candy! But Neji Hyuga should be under one year old, can you eat sweets? Go back and ask mom. As his thoughts were flying, he had already taken out the three pieces of paper, and subconsciously dropped the collection technique on one of them. The green blob of light in his mind rolled again, and then a light blue spot was ejected. After the cold wind recovered his thoughts, he realized that he had successfully collected 1/3 of the Thunder God! While the cold wind is happy, but also regretful! If my mother took the Flying Thunder God Scroll, would this be able to use Flying Thunder God directly? The cold wind gritted his teeth: Neji Hyuga, it''s your stinky brother! Konoha Cold Wind Konoha Cold Wind https:// Chapter 380： White eyes A few days later, the final personal battle selected by Zhongnin officially began. Taking advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, under the instigation of the cold wind, Moonlight Hoshino cheekily invited Hyuga to watch the game together. Of course, Hyuga Neji also followed. The cold wind made the two adults talk, and he followed the sleeping Neji Hyuga. The kid drooling while sleeping, blinking from time to time, the cold wind sees his mouth is slightly cocked, suspected to have a lot of dreams, and immediately dropped the harvesting technique. The green light cluster in my mind surged rapidly. Under the gaze of the cold wind, the tumbling green light cluster finally ejected a light red light spot, which rushed into the light blue light cluster like a comet. The cold wind was overjoyed and was busy wrapping himself with consciousness. White eyes 1/6 (blood succession limit, incomplete)! The cold wind smiled with joy and frowned again. and many more 1/6? Wasn''t it all 3 before? Through the escape, the ice escape, and the explosion escape, they are all 3. How come they turn into a 6? Is it because the level of white eyes is higher? The cold wind changed his mind and thought, yes, the white eyes are after all the Blood Succession Boundary handed down from the Datongmu clan. It is not comparable to those coquettish Blood Succession Boundaries, it should be 6 indeed! Hanfeng quickly accepted this setting. Besides, the difference between 3 and 6 is not big, that is, the problem of collecting one more kid, the cold wind doesn''t panic at all. After Neiji Hyuga was collected, the next Hinata from the neighbor''s house was collected. However, Hinata has not yet been born in this meeting, and the cold wind is considering whether to send some tiger and wolf medicine to Hyuga Nizu? It''s just that he is not easy to come forward on this matter, so please ask Moonlight Hoshino! Just thinking about it, Neji Hyuga suddenly woke up, opened his huge white eyes, and looked at the cold wind blinking. The cold wind was busy making faces to make him happy. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." Neji Hyuga grinned silly, his saliva splashed out, and the cold wind could not wipe his saliva, so he quickly threw a harvesting technique down. The green light cluster in my mind surged rapidly, and after a while, another light red light spot was ejected. The cold wind moistened the giggly Neji Hyuga, and continued to make faces to make him happy, while secretly sighing: Neji, why are you so cheating? Your Hyuga familys all-defense rolls of eyes are almost lost by you, growing up...what a long snack. With that said, the cold wind left behind today''s last gathering technique. When the group arrived at the competition venue, the hundreds of light blue light spots beside the green light cluster in Cold Wind''s mind already had three light red light spots. At this moment, they are rotating around each other, seeming to have a fusion posture, but After all, there is no fusion. Sure enough, it was almost. "Since the fourth generation ordered the gambling shop to close, there have been a lot of disputes in the village." Hyuga Nissaka came to the outside of the game venue, waiting to see no staff wearing gambling shop uniforms, could not help but smile. "Although I can''t see it on the bright side, it must be there in the dark." Moonlight Hoshino said with great experience, "It is difficult to truly eradicate gambling." "Hoshino-kun''s words are really thought-provoking." Hyuga Hisashi smiled. "Where, just talk casually, haha." Moonlight Hoshino said with a smile. As the cold wind listened to the compliments of the two of them, there was a bit of chills in his heart. At this moment, Niuga Hyuga in his arms had a sudden collapse! After the cold wind noticed, he hurriedly lifted him high to avoid harming the pond fish! He was about to speak, when a dark part flickered and said: "Moonlight and cold wind, Master Hokage, please!" "Master Naruto called me?" The cold wind was frightened, and he hurriedly handed the urinated Neji Hyuga to the middle of Moonlight Hoshino and Hyuga Nissa, with a face full of self-blame, "Oh, I finally came out with Ningji brother to play, I did not expect this What a mess, Dad, Uncle Nikkei, look..." Moonlight Hoshino gave an angry look at the cold wind, and then carefully took Hyuga Neji, the next Hyuga had already taken out the seal scroll, took out the replacement underwear, and smiled to let the cold wind not delay business. The cold wind complained again, and then the Anbu disappeared quickly. When he arrived at the Naruto Tower, the cold wind suddenly noticed a problem, and hurriedly pulled the Anbu in front of him, and asked strangely: "The last personal battle of the Zhongnin exam. As usual, Hokage is not going to stay on the scene to preside. ?" Anbu succinctly replied: "Shadow clone." The cold wind understands. Coming to the outside of Hokage''s office, Shiranui Xuanjian nodded at them, and then let him go. Pushing the door and entering, Anbu said, "Master Hokage, the moonlight and cold wind is here." "Okay, you go down first." Bo Feng Shuimen raised his head and said. Looking at the cold wind, besides Bo Feng Shuimen, there were two other people in the office at this time, a big fat man from the Qiu Dao clan. The word "food" on his chest was extremely conspicuous against his belly, and one was from the Inuzuka clan. , The big yellow dog beside him grinned and looked delicious, cough, fierce! "Master Naruto." The cold wind walked to the desk, watching his nose, his nose, his heart, and his demeanor. "Let me introduce it." Bo Feng Shuimen laughed and said, "Cold Wind, these two are Qiu Dao Tangdong and Inuzuka Jaw. They are my former subordinates. They are both Shangren! Tangdong, Xiaojai, this is Moonlight Cold Wind, the elite Ninja. He is good at five-attribute ninjutsu and Konoha-ryu swordsmanship." The cold wind hurriedly said hello at the ceremony. Qiu Dao Tang Dong and Inuzuka Jaw also smiled and nodded. After watching them greet them, Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and said, "Then this task will trouble you." The cold wind froze, trouble us? What task are you bothering us? And I worked two Shangren, which looked very difficult at first sight! "Don''t worry, Hokage-sama, leave it to us." Qiu Dao Tangdong patted his belly, and the fat trembled for a moment, like autumn water ripples, beautiful as streaky pork. Bo Feng Shuimen nodded: "Go now!" "Yes!" The cold wind responded helplessly, and then followed Qiu Dao Tang Dong and Inuzuka Jaw to leave. After getting off the Naruto Tower, the cold wind couldn''t help it: "Senior Qiudao, Senior Inuzuka, what mission did Naruto-sama let us accomplish?" "It''s a commissioned task regarding the disappearance investigation." Qiu Daotangdong said with a serious face, "Because it happened in a neighboring country, and considering the possibility of encountering enemies, we sent us." "Neighboring country? Enemy" The cold wind stunned, "The country of grass?" After the country of grass is the country of soil, although Iwagaki Village has signed a surrender treaty, such things as treaties can''t restrain the ninjas in Iwagaki Village. "Not the country of grass, but the country of Yuno." Inuzuka Jaw said, "This entrusted task of investigating the disappearance was personally entrusted to Lord Naruto by the leader of Tangren Village, Komatsu Chiharu." Cold wind''s face was startled, Yunokuni? If it is the country of Yuno, then the enemy they may face is Yunren. Although Yunren has withdrawn from the country of fire, Yunren neither surrendered nor signed an alliance treaty with Konoha. Once encountered, it is very likely Do it directly! No wonder you have to send two Shinobu. As for the leader of Tangrencun, Komatsu Chiharu, Cold Wind remembers this person, who looks good and looks the same as Cold Wind! "Cold Wind, what else do you have to prepare?" Qiu Daotang asked, "If not, we will set off now." The cold wind immediately separated the shadow avatar to notify the family, and then left the village with the two. All the way north, the three of them were extremely fast. Perhaps it was out of temptation, or the task was really urgent. In short, Qiu Dao Tang Dong and Inuzuka Jaw were constantly on the move, driving day and night, and kept moving at high speed. Fortunately, the cold wind has been tempered by the third Ninja World War, and the spirit and will have been extremely tough. With the physique of the vortex family and the power of the dragon veins, the cold wind has not been left behind. After the three people arrived at the border between the two countries, they rested here for one night. In the early morning of the next day, the three crossed the border and stepped into the territory of Yunokuni. During this period, Cold Wind also learned the details of the missing case from Qiudaotangdong and Inuzukaja. In the past few years, people in Tangren Village have disappeared from time to time, but they did not attract attention, because at that time it was during the Third Ninja World War. It was normal for a few people to be missing. Maybe they were captured by Konoha or Yun. Ren took it away, in short, this matter did not attract attention. But seeing the end of the Third Ninja World War, the disappearance did not stop. This matter finally attracted the attention of Yunin Village Chief Komatsu Chiharu, and sent Yunin to investigate the matter, but after more than half a month, the investigation did not make any progress. , Komatsu Chiharu had to entrust the task to Konoha. After learning the details of the disappearance, the first thought that came to Cold Wind''s mind was Cthulhu! There is a Cthulhu in Tangren Village, who likes to do human experiments. The Fei segment is modified by human experiments and has an immortal body! However, this is just cold wind''s guess, and the specifics will not be finalized until the investigation is over. After entering the country of Yuzhi, the three people of Cold Wind traveled across the mountains and ridges and spent a day rushing to Tangren Village. Then the three of them met Chiharu Komatsu with a cane in the office building of Tangren Village. Just like the impression of the cold wind, Komatsu Chiharu, 70, 80, wrinkled and gray-haired, just standing there gave people a trembling feeling, as if she would fall in the next instant. "Three, this time the disappearance investigation will trouble you." After the greeting, Chiharu Komatsu went directly to the topic and asked the three of Hanfeng to immediately investigate the matter. "Master Komatsu Chiharu, we will investigate this matter!" Inuzuka''s jaw patted the head of the big yellow dog next to him, his face full of confidence. "If there is any need, even if you ask it, we, Tang Rencun, will definitely do our best to help you!" Komatsu Chiharu said earnestly, looking at the three cold winds with turbid eyes full of kindness. After Komatsu Chiharu left, a Tang Shinobu was left to take care of their daily lives. If there is anything that needs help, you can also pass him to Komatsu Chiharu. Cold Wind looked at this person''s face carefully, as if he was the guide he had given to Tangrencun last time. What''s his name? The cold wind did not remember. But he seems to have introduced himself again just now, what is his name? The cold wind followed Qiu Dao Tang Dong and Inuzuka Jaw out of the office building thoughtfully. After that, Guide Tang Shino followed the request of Inuzukajaw and led the three to the home of the last missing person. "The missing person is called Niji Ono Lang. According to his neighbor, Ono Lang did not show up since he left home three days ago." Guide Tang Ren took out a small book and reported the disappearance case in a very conscientious manner. . It''s just that Inuzuka''s jaw didn''t listen at all. He walked around the room and then picked up some underwear and put it under the nose of the big yellow dog. As for Cold Wind and Autumn Dao Tangdong, they also searched around at home, but unfortunately they found nothing. "Wow!" The big yellow dog sniffed the clothes and ran out immediately. "Let''s go!" Inuzuka''s jaw lifted up and hurriedly greeted Qiu Daotang and the cold wind to keep up. Tang Ren also hurriedly put away his small books and ran after him. A group of four people chased the big yellow dog along the streets and alleys, gradually deviating from the village, and finally came to a cliff! "Woo..." The big yellow dog whispered standing on the edge of the cliff. "Did you fall off the cliff?" Inuzuka''s jaw frowned and looked down at the cliff. He found that there was a big river under the cliff, and his brows were frowned. "Let''s go down and have a look." Qiu Daotang host. With that said, he had taken the lead, covering Chakra on the soles of his feet and walking down the steep cliff with his fat belly. The cold wind followed enthusiastically. Inuzuka Jaw asked Yujin to look at his Shinobu and walked on. Konoha Cold Wind Konoha Cold Wind https:// Chapter 381： Violent beating Qiu Dao Tang Dong, Cold Wind, and Inuzuka Jaw went down the steep cliff in turn, looking in three directions from the left, middle and right, but they found the big river at the bottom of the cliff several hundred meters from the top, and there was nothing at all. Find! "Did you jump away from the river?" The cold wind looked at Inuzuka''s jaw, "Inuzuka-senpai, can you continue to track it?" Inuzuka''s jaw shook his head: "If the opponent jumps into the river, the smell will be broken, and it will be difficult to trace it." "It seems that the other party is proficient in anti-tracking techniques." Qiu Dao Tangdong frowned. When the three fell on the rushing river, Inuzuka''s jaws held the lucky mind and performed the family secret technique, focusing Chakra on the nose, instantly raising the sense of smell to the level of a ninja dog. It is a pity that Inuzuka Jaw did not smell useful after smelling it for a long time. "Go up." Qiu Dao Tangdong frowned and said, "We have to find another way." "Why don''t we... let''s try another person''s taste?" The cold wind muttered for a while, then suddenly said. "Isn''t it the same for another person?" Inuzuka asked puzzledly. The cold wind shook his head and said, "Maybe it''s different." "What do you mean?" Inuzuka''s jaw frowned slightly. "First of all, we have to make sure that the other party has been able to kidnap so many people in Tangren Village for many years without being discovered. There must be more than one ninja, and it is probably a ninja group!" Hanfeng analyzed, "We assume that the other party is a ninja group, so they must have the habit of collecting intelligence in order to keep it secret! What if the other party had collected the intelligence that Chief Tang Ren entrusted to our village in the morning?" "You mean, Ono Lang Nino was kidnapped here deliberately by the other party. The purpose is to let us take the initiative to eliminate the way to find them through smell?" Qiu Dao Tangdong reacted quickly. The cold wind nodded and said, "Yes, it''s not only Nino Ono. The people who disappeared after the leader of Tangrencun sent an envoy to our village may be for this purpose." "If this is the case..." Inuzukajaw groaned, "Considering that Tang Ren rushed to Konoha to send a message and the time we were on the road, ten days should have passed." "Can you still smell the smell in ten days?" asked the cold wind. Inuzukajaw smiled: "Yes!" Then the three immediately walked up the cliff. "You finally came up, how are you, have you found anything?" Guide Tang Ren asked nervously. Inuzuka''s jaw shook his head and said, "No, the other party jumped into the river, the smell was broken, and I couldn''t track it." "Wow!" The big yellow dog barked and moved around Inuzuka''s jaw, seeming to feel uncomfortable for not helping. Inuzuka''s jaw touched its head, and then asked the guide Tang Ren: "Is there anyone who has been missing for more than 10 days and less than 20 days?" "More than ten days, less than twenty days?" Guide Tang Ren was taken aback, and quickly took out a small book to read it, and quickly laughed, "Yes, there are two! Kochiko has been missing for eleven days, Oto Hiromi has been missing for sixteen days." "Take us to their house!" Qiu Dao Tangdong hurriedly shouted. "follow me." Under the leadership of Tang Ren, the three of Hanfeng searched the homes of the two missing persons one after another. Through conversations, Hanfeng confirmed that the time of the disappearance was true, and at the same time successfully obtained the underclothes with their smell. After the big yellow dog smelled the clothes of Kochiko who had been missing for eleven days, they turned around in the cold wind, and finally returned to the cliff. Did I guess wrong? Cold Wind was a little embarrassed and felt that he was embarrassed. Qiu Dao Tangdong seemed to see the cold wind and patted his shoulder and said, "Don''t be discouraged, there is one more." The cold wind shook his spirits, yes, this was only missing for eleven days, maybe it was the day when Chief Tang Ren sent an envoy! Unfortunately, what disappointed the cold wind was that when Inuzuka Jaw sniffed the clothes of Oto Hiromi, who had been missing for 16 days, to the big yellow dog, it actually barked twice directly under the cliff, and then looked back rather aggrieved. Inuzuka jaws. The three Hanfeng looked at each other. "Sorry, my inference was wrong." Hanfeng apologized shyly. "Why do you have to apologize? You did nothing wrong." Inuzuka''s jaw patted the cold wind simply, and sighed, "But in this way, we really have to think of other ways." "Please three must help us catch them!" Guide Tang Ren bowed to the end. "We will do our best!" Qiu Dao Tang Dong said solemnly. Back in Tangren Village, Cold Wind suddenly remembered one person, and said: "Two seniors, I will go out and see if I can find anything." "Pay attention to safety." Qiu Daotang host. "If there is a situation, send a signal immediately." Inuzuka Jaw did not stop. After parting with them, Cold Wind wanted to go to Rose Street. Unfortunately, the last time I came to Tangren Village was a few years ago. I couldn''t remember the specific way, so I had to ask for help. Half an hour later, the cold wind came to Rose Street smoothly. The streets of Rose Street are only more than five meters wide and somewhat narrow, but every time the wind blows, rose petals will blow up in the streets. It is a scene of Tangren Village! The cold wind comes, of course, not to appreciate the beauty, but to find someone. The person looking for is called Feiduan! If the kidnapping of villagers in the past few years was done by Cthulhu, they will eventually find Fei Duan, or Fei Duan will take the initiative to find them. In short, as long as the Fei Duan is found, Cold Wind may be able to find any clues. Entering Rose Street, the cold wind stopped at the first resident, and seeing someone inside, immediately asked Feiduans address. "That little **** Feiduan, he lives on the next street." The people inside seemed a little nervous when hearing Feiduan''s name, and they closed the door after leaving this sentence. Cold wind frowned slightly, remembering that Feiduan was violently beaten by the Tang Ren guide when he came last time, and then he lost his temper and kicked the roses from the residents of Rose Street a lot, causing many people to greet Feidans mother kindly. Why are you afraid of mentioning his name now? Is Hida already a ninja? The cold wind groaned and walked to the neighboring street, and finally came to Feiduan''s house after some searching. The cold wind knocked on the door, and soon there was an extremely arrogant voice in the room: "Which **** dares to knock on this uncle''s door!!" Then the door opened wide, and Fei Duan with a big gray back head appeared in front of the cold wind with a full face, "Is that you?" "it is me." The cold wind''s eyes flashed from Tang Renhu''s forehead on his neck, and he nodded with a smile, "Don''t you ask me to go in and sit?" Fei Duan also spotted Konoha''s forehead on Cold Wind''s forehead, and said with disdain, "Why did Konoha Ninja appear at this uncle''s house? Get out! You are not welcome!" boom! Hanfeng smiled and kicked out, kicking the Feiduan directly into his house, then he looked around, seeing that no one was paying attention, he hurriedly entered his house, and then closed the door and locked it. "Damn!!" The flying section was kicked against the wall by the cold wind, causing the wall to crack and discomfort! "I ask one sentence and you answer one sentence." The cold wind said straightforwardly. "Asshole, this uncle won''t answer any of your questions!" Fei Duan slid off the wall, groaned out a kunai backhand, staring at the cold wind with excitement, "And this uncle is going to kill you!!" "Try it." Hanfeng looked at him with a smile, "I will give you two hands." "Go to hell!!" Fei Duan had a little tip toe, and quickly rushed in front of the cold wind, a bitter painful stabbing to the cold wind''s liver. "At a young age, the shot is really cruel and merciless." Hanfeng smiled and threw his foot on Fei Duan''s chest and abdomen, and the strange force exploded. Accompanied by a series of bursts of ribs, Fei Duan swished and hit the wall on the right, causing the wall to crack again. "cough!" Fei Duan opened his mouth and coughed out a large mouthful of blood, the excitement on his face gradually disappeared, "You...are here to kill me?" "I ask one sentence and you answer one sentence." Han Feng said. "This is Tangren Village, if you kill me, don''t even want to leave here!" Fei Duan held his broken ribs, his face grimly threatening. "You know you are Tang Ren." Cold Wind looked disdainful. The reason why this guy became rebellious later was because his death philosophy was different from Tang Rencun''s peace philosophy. He then used a spell to brutally kill a lot of Tang Ren, and finally defected and left. Such a person wanted to use Tang Rencun to scare him away at the moment of life and death. Hanfeng dismissed it, thinking that if Hidan was born in Konoha, he would have given him away. The cold wind calmed his mind and slowly asked, "Where is the Cthulhu?" Fei Duan frowned: "What Cthulhu?" "You do not know?" The cold brow raised his brows, hasn''t the Fei section encountered yet? Or did he hide it? The cold wind moved in his heart, and Justice said awe-inspiringly: "The Cthulhu is a big fool!" "..." Feiduan looked at the cold wind with a foolish expression on his face. The cold wind gave a dry cough, and resisted the urge to kick him out of the cracked wall again. It seems that Fei Duan has not yet come into contact with Cthulhu. Only in this way, he really couldn''t find the Cthulhu. The cold wind sighed slightly, then turned and left. "Asshole!" Seeing that the cold wind was about to leave, Fei Duan immediately shouted arrogantly, "My uncle remembers your face!!" The cold wind paused, and slowly turned his head, the killing intent honed on the battlefield was like the essence of Fei Duan''s heart. Uh! ! Feiduan''s face showed an abnormal flushing color, and his whole body trembled twice. Cold Wind squinted at Fei Duan, thinking about whether to kill him directly. But at this moment, there was a sudden knock on the door outside: "Hey, Fei Duan kid, has something happened at home?" The cold wind subconsciously looked at the cobweb-like cracks on the wall. Could it be that the discomfort of the cracked wall spread outside? Then the cold wind looked at Feidan Feidan also stared at the cold wind, and even if the people outside knocked and shouted, he would not speak. "If you don''t call for help, you will die." The cold wind approached step by step. "My uncle will not call for help even if he dies!" Feiduan gritted his teeth and cried in a low voice. "Sure enough, there are seeds." Hanfeng smiled, "I won''t kill you this time, but we will see you again." At that time, I hope you can get immortality. I don''t know if the gathering technique can gather the undead. The cold wind is quite expectant. After Yituzhong submerged and left Feiduan''s home, Cold Wind returned to the house arranged for them in Tangren Village, but there was no one in the house, and Qiu Dao Tangdong and Inuzuka Jaw were not there. Cold wind estimated that they were looking for other clues, so they waited in the house alone. In the evening, Qiu Dao Tang Dong and Inuzuka Jaw finally came back, but from their expressions, the cold wind knew that there were no clues without asking. The three of them discussed it and found only one solution, which is: wait for the rabbit. Konoha Cold Wind Konoha Cold Wind https:// Chapter 382： Lead the snake out of the hole? According to the information currently held by Hanfeng and others, there are two to four people missing in Tangren Village every month. Therefore, although it is passive, there should be gains in half a month at the latest! However, what is surprising is that a full month has passed, and there have been no missing incidents in Tang Ren Village! Obviously, the other party already knew about the existence of the cold wind trio, and they would stand still and wait for them. And according to the current trend, unless the three of Hanfeng leave, the other side is afraid that they will go to the end! The cold wind is not in a hurry. Anyway, he carries Flying Thunder God with him, and he can collect it every day, but is it not a problem to be dragged by others? If the opponent doesn''t make a move for a year, should they wait here for another year? Qiu Dao Tangdong gnawed his chicken legs and scolded these mice hiding in the gutter so much! The Inuzukajaw beside him sighed: "I have searched the upper and lower reaches of the big river under the cliff these days. I haven''t found anything. No one is missing in the village. Without new clues, we can''t do anything." "If we don''t leave, they won''t make another move." The cold wind said lazily, and then he moved in his heart and hurriedly said in a low voice, "Or... shall we pretend to leave and lure them into doing?" Inuzukajaw''s eyes lit up: "Good idea! Let''s contact Tang Ren immediately and let them cooperate with us!" "Wait!" The cold wind hurriedly stopped him and said, "There are many people talking, if information leaks, this plan will be ruined." "Then we won''t tell anyone, we will come back quietly after we go far!" Inuzuka jaw said. Qiu Dao Tangdong quickly put down his chicken legs, shook his head and said, "No! After all, this is Tangren Village. As ninjas of other countries, we cannot act unscrupulously." "What should I do?" Inuzuka asked with his shoulders drooping. "Why don''t you go and say hello to the leader of Tang Rencun?" Han Feng said. Inuzuka''s jaw slapped the big yellow dog''s head: "Just do it!" The plan was decided, and the three of them immediately met the leader of Tangren Village, Chiharu Komatsu, through Tangrens guide, and spoke out their plans in an office with only four of them. Although Komatsu Chiharu is old, he still has a decision to do things. He agreed to the plan of the three people on the spot and said that he would keep a secret! At noon that day, the three of Hanfeng left Tangren Village. It''s just that the big yellow dog in Inuzukajaw started whispering shortly after he left. "Someone is following!" Inuzuka''s jaw whispered to remind Qiu Daotangdong and the cold wind. "Could it be..." The cold wind was a little ready to move, "Should we catch him and tortured the information directly?" "It''s better to wait a little longer," Qiu Dao Tangdong said softly, "Maybe it just happened to be passing by." So the three of them proceeded calmly, and the person following them hung tightly behind them. Half an hour later, Qiu Dao Tangdong whispered, "It seems that it is indeed for us." The three of them glanced at each other, and flashed backwards at the same time with great understanding. Those who were following seemed to have never expected to be found out, and they were blocked when they were caught off guard! "This is... Tang Shinobu? What''s the matter?" Inuzuka''s jaw frowned suddenly. The ninja, who was blocked by the three cold winds, was dressed up in Anbu! Could it be that Komatsu Chiharu... The cold wind froze for a while, and then quickly realized that this must be the disguise of Cthulhu! Otherwise, how stupid Komatsu Chiharu would send Anbe to follow them? "Humph." The man snorted coldly, and then he sealed his hands. boom! After the smoke passed, the person disappeared. "Shadow clone?" Qiu Dao Tangdong nodded, "Why would Tang Ren''s Anbu let the shadow clone follow us? What is going on?" "It''s a disguise." Han Feng said immediately, "Pretending to be the Anbu of Tang Nin, so that we can hide our identity and distract us." Qiu Dao Tangdong thought that this was indeed the case. Just now, when he saw "Tang Shinobu", the first thought that came to his mind was that Tang Shinobu leader Komatsu Chiharu cheated them. "But finally there are new clues." Inuzuka Jaw touched the head of the big yellow dog with confidence, "We already remember his taste!" "Wow!" The big yellow dog barked fiercely, and then ran directly in the direction of Tangren Village. The three cold winds followed closely behind. Soon, the group entered Tangren Village again. The big yellow dog barked all the way and walked through the alleys conspicuously, finally staying in a flat house. Inuzuka''s jaw and nose lightly sniffed, his face suddenly changed: "No, it''s bloody!" As he said, he kicked open the door immediately. The three of them looked inside and saw a man lying on the ground in a big letter with his limbs spread out, with a handful of kunai stuck in his chest, already losing his vitality. And there were some palpitating patterns painted with blood around the body. It really is a Cthulhu. The cold wind narrowed his eyes. At this time, because of the cold wind and others'' swagger, it also attracted some Tang Ren. "what happened?" "It''s Anjo Taro, he was killed!" When Tang Ren saw the corpse in the house, they subconsciously looked at the three cold winds, their eyes uncertain. "Didn''t you already leave? Why do you suddenly appear here!" "Could it be you who killed Anjo Taro?" "Hey, we just arrived, we didn''t kill the people." Inuzukajaw said dissatisfied. "As a ninja, you can tell who is the murderer without checking the corpse first. You are really a show!" Han Feng looked upset. Ordinary villagers are missing, these Tang Ren have no clue. You Tang was dying, and it happened that he and others were there, and as a result these people rushed from all directions like teleporting. It''s a big yellow dog! "Hmph, you don''t need to talk about this kind of thing!" Several Tang Ren stared at the cold wind, and then went forward for an autopsy. It was quickly calculated that Taro Anjo had been dead for about 20 minutes, but they chased the cold wind three people here within five minutes at most. And most importantly, Taro Anjo seems to be... committed suicide. Seeing them calm down, Qiu Dao Tangdong explained: "We left Tangren Village just to lure the gang to take action. We didn''t expect to be followed by this person''s shadow clone right after we left, and then we followed him all the way. And finally found it here." The soup shin noodles looked at each other. "What do you mean?" "Do you suspect that the villager''s disappearance is related to Anjo Taro?" "What a joke, he is an elite of Anbu!" "It''s nonsense!" Tang Ren looked at Hanfeng and others with indignation. Cold wind frowned. He had previously guessed that this person was a Cthulhu masquerading as Tang Nin Anbu, but he didn''t expect this person to be Anbu! Could it be that the hand of the Cthulhu cult has penetrated into the dark part of Tangnin? How did this group of idiot ninjas who know peace in their minds select Anbu? ! The cold wind was a little annoyed by these Tang Ren screams, so he squeezed the crowd roughly, pointed to the strange **** pattern under the body of Anjo Taro, and said, "Then tell us, what is this? It was when your Anbu elite committed suicide. A special pattern?" The whole group of Tang Ren paled, but immediately yelled with dissatisfaction. "Anyway, I don''t believe Anjo Taro would do such a thing!" "Anjo Taro is very gentle, it is impossible to kidnap villagers!" "Anjo Taro is an Anbe elite, and he will never betray the village!" Tang Ren still chose to trust their companions in the end. At this moment, the cold wind felt a little grateful, fortunate that he did not kill the flying section... When the Fei Duan grows up, let''s see how he can harm you! Qiu Dao Tang Dong and Inuzuka next to each other looked at each other and felt a little bit weak. "Take us to meet your leader." Qiu Daotang host. When the matter has developed to this point, it is already difficult for them to investigate further. One is the existence of these no-brain Tang Ren, and the other is that this matter has involved Tang Ren''s Anbu, and they intervened...not suitable! Twenty minutes later, the three of Hanfeng met Chiharu Komatsu in Tangren''s office building. The old man sat on the sofa and seemed to have heard about Taro Anjo, with a little bit of dismay in his cloudy eyes. "Master Komatsu Chiharu, the matter involves the dark part of your village, and we can no longer investigate it anymore." Qiu Daotang is straightforward. Komatsu Chiharu also understood this truth, nodded and said, "Thanks for your hard work during this time." After a few simple greetings from both sides, the three of Hanfeng left Tangren Village. "It''s a pity!" After leaving Tangren Village, Inuzukajaw was still a little unwilling, "Obviously I found such an important clue." Although Anjo Taro is dead, using him as a breakthrough point, he can definitely dig out more new clues! "In fact, I thought before that Lord Komatsu Chiharu would agree to our investigation of his anbu." Qiu Dao Tangdong touched his belly and smiled, "Sure enough, I am too naive." Hanfeng smiled and said: "There are many secret things in the dark part of any village. How can we let outsiders intervene?" "That''s right. I hope they can find out the truth." Inuzuka Jaw sighed with emotion, then shrugged again and smiled, "But after all, Tang Rencun is not in an alliance with us, let him do this, haha." After putting down the Tangren Village, the three Hanfeng rushed towards the border between the two countries, only halfway there, they unexpectedly discovered the traces left by Yunren''s troops! "Dangerous!" Inuzuka lowered his jaw, sniffed lightly with the tip of his nose, and played with the big yellow dog next to him. The cold wind squatted aside in a panic, scanning back and forth between Qiu Daotangdong and Inuzukajaw with suspicion. Who? Who inherited the physique of the broom star this time? "Don''t worryIt''s okay." Seeing the appearance of the cold wind, Qiu Dao Tangdong smiled and patted his shoulder, "With the jaw, we won''t meet Yun Ren." "I hope so." Cold Wind nodded solemnly, not daring to relax. Half-rate passed, Inuzuka''s jaw showed a confident smile, and said, "Go here!" As he said, he took the lead and rushed towards the other side, followed by the cold wind and Qiu Dao Tangdong. boom! Boom boom boom! After a while, there was a violent explosion in that direction, and flame mushrooms rose into the sky! The cold wind, Qiu Dao Tangdong, Inuzuka Jaw escaped from the detonation talisman area in embarrassment. After that, nearly a hundred Yunren emerged from the nearby dense forest and yelled at them. Rats dont show off, do you think Im Pikachu? ! The cold wind drafted Nanjian and wanted to rush to fight with them vigorously. Unfortunately, Qiu Dao Tang Dong and Inuzuka Jaw, the pair of pig friends and dog friends, took him and fled straight to the border of the country of fire. Konoha Cold Wind Konoha Cold Wind https:// Chapter 383： Playing the autumn wind? "If you didn''t hold me, I could kill them all by myself!" Within the border of the country of fire, the cold wind who had finally escaped from the pursuit of Yunrens troops turned into a king with a strong mouth, and hundreds of Yunren died across the line. Qiu Daotang host said: "Now the situation in the Ninja world has become calm. At this time, it is better to do more than to do less." Inuzuka Jaw also said: "Moreover, among those Yunnin, there are at least ten Shangren. We are in great trouble if we are entangled by them." Cold wind put his arms around his chest: "That is, the two seniors stopped me, otherwise, hum!" The three of them have been together for more than a month and are already very familiar with each other. After returning to the village noisily all the way, they immediately rushed to the Hokage Tower to report the details of the mission to Bofeng Shuimen. After learning what had happened, Bo Feng Shuimen frowned: "According to what you said, the disappearance of the villagers in Tangren Village is related to the anbu of Tangren..." This caused Bo Feng Shui Men''s inspiration to flash, and suddenly thought of another thing. After the previous merit awards were issued, Bo Feng Shuimen compared the list and found more than two hundred ninjas who had not been on the battlefield. Among these ninjas was a very young genius who was suspected of being a root ninja. After that, Bo Feng Shuimen asked Anbu to monitor him and collected information about this genius Sao Nian, but in the end only his age could be confirmed. The other names, parents, and other information were all fake! And the only thing that can do this is the root except the dark part! What''s interesting is that when Bo Feng Shuimen looked through some dossiers from many years ago, he found a case of missing children! It just so happens that the age of this genius satisfies the group of missing children! At first, the cold wind thought it was a coincidence. After all, there were dozens of missing children. No matter how mad at the roots, he couldn''t do such a thing, right? But at this time, he heard what the dark part of Tangrencun had done, and Bofeng Shuimen was very touched. He felt that he had to re-examine the roots and the person behind the roots, Danzo. After pondering for a while, Bo Feng Shuimen remembered that the cold wind and the three were still standing, and hurriedly said with a smile: "Well, that''s the end of this task. You should go back and rest for a few days." "Yes!" The three of them quickly disappeared after the response. After the cold wind said goodbye to Qiu Dao Tang Dong and Inuzuka Jaw outside the Hokage Tower, he walked straight to the house. At the same time, Bo Feng Shuimen took out a stack of dossiers from the drawer of his desk, then his figure flashed and disappeared from the office in an instant. All the way fast, Bo Feng Shui Men arrived at the door of Sarutobi Ri Zhan''s house. "Oh, isn''t this the fourth generation of eyes?" Sarutobi Lake Biwa saw Ha Fengshui door, and hurriedly smiled and invited him in. "I''m rude, this time I came here to talk to San Daime about some work." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled. "Come in quickly." Sarutobi Lake Biwa looked at Hafengshuimen in a gentle manner, "Hisaka has been complimenting you in my ears, fourth generation." After talking all the way to the meditation room, Sarutobi Lake Biwa stopped talking and smiled, "He''s in there. Go in by yourself, fourth generation." "Thank you!" Bo Feng Shuimen bowed to thank, then knocked on the door. Sarutobi Rischi''s eyes closed tightly, and he sat under a huge Jing handwritten note. Hearing the movement outside, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Come in, Fourth Generation." Pushing open the sliding door, Bofeng Shuimen walked in with a smile, then turned around and pulled the sliding door up. "Although Sandaime has resigned as Hokage, don''t forget to serve as a consultant. Your life is too leisurely." Hao Feng Mizuno smiled bitterly and walked to the front of Sarutobi Rizen, and then sat down on the ground with Sarutobi. Feiri cuts the face base. "Haha, do you envy me?" Sarutobi opened his eyes, shook his head and burst into laughter, and said, "Okay, don''t gossip, should the fourth generationme come here to find me this time?" Bo Feng Mizumen looked straight, and then handed the file in his hand to Sarutobi Hizumi, saying, "It''s about the missing child case many years ago." Sarutobi''s hand that cut the file stiffened slightly, and then quickly recovered, accepting the file casually to view it. Although all this happened in a flash, Bo Feng Shuimen had insight into everything, but he didn''t say anything. Sarutobi Hizen briefly read the dossier, then put it down, and said, "There is indeed such a thing. Although I sent the Anbu to investigate, there has been no news. Four generations, do you have a clue about this matter?" Bo Fengshui said: "It just happened to happen to a similar thing." Afterwards, Bofeng Shuimen explained the process of Cold Wind and their mission in Tangren Village. "The disappearance of the villagers in Tangren Village is because of the involvement of Tangren''s hidden part, so no matter how Tangren investigates, they can''t find out. I think that Konoha''s child disappearance should be the same." Bo Feng Shuimen solemnly said. "Four generations of eyes are suspicious of Anbu." Sarutobi Ri cut eyes drooping. Bo Feng Shuimen did not answer, but continued: "Before the third generation, I asked me to compare the merit list with the list of ninjas in the village. I found that many ninjas wandered in the village. Among them, the age of one ninja happened to fit this batch of missing. child." "What are you talking about?" Sarutobi Rizhan''s expression changed, his eyes were suddenly raised, and he looked at Bofeng Shuimen in disbelief. Bo Feng Shuimen''s eyes narrowed slightly: "It seems that the third generation has already known the whereabouts of the missing children." Sarutobi Hitoshi was startled, then he sighed, his face showed a complicated look, and he sighed deeply after half the payment passed. "Even if I don''t talk about this, you will know about it later." Although the dark history of Mu Dun''s experiment has been sealed by Sarutobi Hiruchi, Haofeng Water Gate is now Hokage. He gave an order that the sealed history will definitely appear in front of him, so it is useless to hide it. Sarutobi closed his eyes and slowly said: "After the first Ninja World War, Konoha''s strength was weakened. In order to strengthen the village''s combat power as soon as possible, and at the same time to prevent Kyuubi from threatening the village''s safety, I worked with Danzo. The Mu Dun experiment." "Mu Dun? The original purpose of Blood Succession Limit Mu Dun?" Bo Feng Shuimen reacted quickly, suddenly thinking of something, his face changed, "Could it be..." Sarutobi nodded: "We extracted the first-generation target cells, and then we gathered volunteers for cell transplantation in an attempt to let them inherit the first-generation purpose Mu Dun, but unfortunately, those people died and none of them survived. All experimental records and documents are sealed up." "Danzo didn''t stop?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked. Sarutobi Richan frowned slightly: "I sent Oshemaru as Danzang''s **** at the time, and entered the root experience. One of the purposes was to know if Danzang had finished. And the information that Ohshemaru sent back was... Danzang. It really ended." Bo Feng Shuimen did not interrupt and listened quietly. "At that time, I trusted Oshemaru very much, so I didnt doubt it anymore. Until after the Battle of Kikyo Mountain two years ago, I discovered that Oshemaru had an unusually close relationship with Danzo, so I doubted the information sent back by Osemaru at that time. Reliability, so I asked Anbu to investigate further." Sarutobi pointed to the documents on the ground, and said, "Anbe investigation has revealed many signs. This case of missing children is one of them. As for the others, you can return to the Huo Photo Studio to let Hawk show you." Bo Feng Shuimen took a deep breath: "In other words, Danzo''s purpose of arresting these children is to carry out primary cell transplantation?" "It shouldn''t be wrong. Unfortunately, I noticed it too late. At that time, I thought that the children were dead, so I didn''t check it anymore." Sarutobi Hizumi entangled, "I originally wanted to remove Danzo from the position, but there is no evidence that Danzo was involved in the missing child case, and it was during the Ninja World War. Danzo was an important advisor and ruled the roots. , Without evidence, I cant dispose of Danzo at will, the fourth generation, do you understand? Bo Feng Shuimen frowned, thinking about half the rate, and solemnly said: "I don''t comment on the past, but if something like this happens again, I will definitely not tolerate it!" Sarutobi Hizumi smiled and said: "In fact, I have wanted to remove Danzo many times. It''s just that we are partners and teammates who grew up together, and coupled with the complex situation in the Ninja world, we still did not remove Danzo. It has become a lot of irreparable mistakes, four generations, you must take me as a lesson." "I see, third generation." Bo Feng Shuimen nodded, and then smiled, "Next, let''s talk about the ninja who may have survived the Mu Dun experiment." ... When Cold Wind returned to the mansion, he found that the door was wide open, and a series of cheerful laughter faintly came from inside. Cold Winds eyes lit up: Is it because my father is expanding my business again? This dad is definitely my own! Stepping into the gate and walking across the bluestone road, the cold wind hurriedly changed shoes on the wooden corridor, and then stepped on the wooden clogs and walked into the reception room inside. As soon as he approached, the cold wind saw two dark-dressed ninjas standing. At the door. Eh? No, this fancy mask is the root! The cold wind squinted his eyes suddenly, and the cold light overflowed. Then he listened carefully and found that among the laughter and conversation coming from inside, one was Moonlight Hoshino and the other...It was Shimura Danzo! Why did this old fox come to my house? The cold wind sent you to for me? No, the news that I returned to the village today is definitely impossible to know! That''s for my dad, but my dad is already useless. Can''t you miss my big house? Cold wind speculated about Danzo''s motives with the greatest malice in his heart, and then the inspiration came! Moonlight Izakaya? ! Although crayfish farming has become popular now, thanks to the 100% market share that lasted for half a year at the beginning, Moonlight Izakaya still firmly occupies Konoha crayfish even after facing the impact of other izakayas. Half of the market, plus the income from sake and other dishes, the income of Moonlight Izakaya is still extremely impressive! And it just so happened that Danzos roots were first cut by more than half, and then various small gambling houses that made money were also closed by Bofeng Shuimen... Huh, hum, hum... What''s the matter, now this is putting the idea on my Moonlight Clan? The cold wind''s face gradually became ferocious. Konoha Cold Wind Konoha Cold Wind https:// Chapter 384： Its a trap After recognizing the identity of the root ninja, the cold wind stopped moving forward and left with a turn. Half an hour later, Danzo walked out of the reception room with a smile, and left the mansion under the gaze of Moonlight Hoshino Yiyi''s farewell gaze. After walking out of the two streets, Gennin, code-named B and C, whispered to report what happened outside the reception room. Yidao: "Master Danzo, during your conversation with Moonlight Hoshino, the moonlight and cold wind returned." C said: "After he came over, he seemed to be aware of our identity and showed anger, then turned and left." "He should be aware of my purpose. It''s really a little fox." Tuan Zang murmured softly with one eye drooping down. B asked: "Master Danzo, will you continue to contact Moonlight Hoshino?" "This guy is also a fox. He has been pretending to be stupid for more than half a month. It seems that he is planning to stand on the side of the fourth generation." Tuan Zang said in a displeased tone. "Master Danzo, do you want to act?" Yidao. "Do you know why A didn''t follow?" Tuan Zang paused and suddenly asked such a question. B and C looked at each other, shook their heads and said they didn''t know. "I underestimated the fourth generation! A''s identity has been exposed." Danzo took a deep breath, "Once I make any outrageous actions, the fourth generation will be ready to attack Armor." The user of Mu Dun who finally got it, Danzo doesn''t want to make wedding clothes for others! Of course, the most important thing is that he has not transplanted nail cells to inherit Mu Dun. As soon as he thought of this, Danzo thought of Oshemaru, and her voice was three-point cold: "Let Oshemaru come to see me immediately!" "Yes!" B answered, then disappeared quickly. ... Mansion. After confirming that Danzo had left, Cold Wind immediately found Moonlight Starfield. Moonlight Hoshino was watering the small flowers with flower bones in the small garden in front of the training ground, with a pleasant expression. "Dad, why is Danzo looking for you?" Cold Wind ran over and asked. "He wants to buy Moonlight Izakaya." Moonlight Hoshino carried his right hand on his back, and his left hand held a kettle. The old **** was here to make the flower bones under his feet covered with rain and dew to show his mighty grace! "You agreed?" The cold wind said sharply. "No." Moonlight Hoshino faintly replied, "We Moonlight clan can improve our lives. We all rely on Moonlight Izakaya. How can we sell it so easily?" Before selling it, the cold wind breathed a sigh of relief. He was not afraid of cheating his father, he was afraid that he would cheat his son! "However, the offer from Danzo consultants is really exciting." After the rain and dew were covered, Moonlight Hoshino straightened up slightly, turned his head and said, "He said that he will use his roots to help our Moonlight clan cultivate ten upper ninjas and 50 middle ninjas!" The corner of Cold Wind''s mouth twitched, and the ninja cultivated by his roots could still belong to the Moonlight clan? The cold wind immediately explained solemnly: "Dad, you may not know the nature of the roots. The ninjas who come out from there are all walking corpses with no emotions and no self. They only obey Danzo''s orders!" Moonlight Hoshino nodded and said, "I have heard about what you said a long time ago, so I have never agreed." Cold Wind folded his hands on his chest, and said uncomfortably: "That Danzang who is still stubbornly scornful comes to our house? Are you planning to buy and sell?" Moonlight Hoshino smiled mysteriously: "Although I did not agree, I did not refuse." The muscles of the corners of the cold wind''s mouth twitched: "Dad, you...you are not afraid of him being ashamed and angry when you drag him like this?" Moonlight Hoshino smiled and walked to a small artificial river on the right side of the yard to catch the water, and said, "I just want him to be ashamed and angry." When the cold wind heard the strings, his eyes were sharp and clear: "Master Hokage is going to clean up the group?" Moonlight Hoshino was startled: "When were you so smart?" "I''ve always been smart, alright!" Cold Wind was furious, feeling that his wisdom had been insulted. Later, Hanfeng asked with some worry, "What if Tuan Zang is really ashamed and angry, what should I do if I send someone to assassinate?" "As a high-level consultant in the village, how could Tuanzang send people to assassinate the heroes of the Three World Wars for the sake of several Moonlight Izakaya?" Moonlight Hoshino was not worried at all, "Besides, isn''t the patriarch of the Hyuga clan living next door to us?" The cold wind moved in his heart: "Aren''t we being watched by blind eyes?" "Who knows." Moonlight Hoshino shrugged, looking indifferent. Cold wind''s brain is a bit painful. Others may be accustomed to surveillance, but Cold Wind attaches great importance to privacy. When he thinks of staring at it when he is shit, he feels that he is out of gravity. Are you bad? too bad! But now this situation... Forget it, if you see it, you can see it. Anyway, it is a human chakra line. Who knows who is who? After letting go of the burden in my heart, the cold wind immediately ran to shit. ... When Danzo arrived at the root headquarters, Dashemaru was already waiting there. "Dashewan, when will A''s cell experiment be completed?" Dan Zang asked directly with a calm face. "Did something happen?" Da She Wan smiled, his expression hidden a bit of anger! "A was monitored by the Anbu." Tuan Zang said solemnly. "It was noticed by the four generations of eyes. This is not good, haha." Da She Wan''s smile remained undiminished, his face even more angry. Danzo looked at his face and became angry: "Oshewan, are you still doing those cell activation experiments?" "The cell activation experiment has been completed." Da She Wan grinned, excitedly stretched out his tongue and licked the tip of his nose, and said, "Next I will study the nail cells." Danzo was furious: You bastard, I know you have been doing cell activation experiments for the past few months, **** it! ! Tuanzang Qi, but does it make sense to scold Dashewan at this time? People have already completed cell activation, and if you scold him again, you won''t be able to get back these months, and it may make him passive! Danzo can only endure, but this is one of his strong points. "Oshemaru, when this experiment is completed, we can use violence to regain the power of the village in the future. You will be Hokage Fifth, I hope you can understand this!" Danzo just threw out the bait in awe. Da She Maru smiled and said, "I understand." ... Mansion. The cold wind squatted in the toilet for an hour before reluctantly overcoming gravity, leaving with unfulfilled intentions. In the next few days, Cold Wind stayed at home to watch the Thunder God Scrolls, and then collected them. During this time, they went to the first training ground and received special training from the Bo Feng Shuimen with Shiranui Genma, Kiezu Rei and Ivacy. However, the collection has been failing these days. On this day, after the cold wind had finished lunch, I was planning to go to the backyard to bask in the sun and listen to the running water of the small bridge, but I didn''t expect a guest at home. "Shisui, Yui?" Seeing the two of them, the cold wind was surprised and delighted, "Why are you here? Come in and take a look at my house, my boss is now!" "I heard that you exchanged all your merits for this house." After entering the door, Zhi Shui looked at the pond and green bamboo forest on both sides of the bluestone road, with a strange look in his eyes. Cold wind looked smug: "Envy you?" "Uh...not." Zhishui shook his head awkwardly. Yui was not in the mood to look at the house, and straight to the point: "Cold wind, in fact, I have something to trouble you this time." "What''s wrong?" Cold Wind asked. "Can you please accompany me to a river country, I''m going to find a poisonous insect there." Yui begged with a faint expression. "I''ve been fine these days." Cold Wind thought for a while, nodded, "No problem, I''ll accompany you." "Thank you." Yui smiled. "By the way, where''s Teacher Zhihei?" Han Feng asked. "He has something to do," Yui said. Since Yui Shiguro got the notes from Yui''s father, she taught herself and passed on to Yui in a safe manner. As time passed, Yu Nv Zhi Hei realized that she seemed to be a genius, and she unknowingly learned the things recorded in Yui''s father''s notes. When she recovered, Yu Nv Zhi Hei was already in her fingers. After raising the nano-level poisonous insects, in order to go further, to spread the nano-level poisonous insects all over the body, Yu Nvzhihei chose to retreat. After learning about this, Yui was proud and happy, and her confidence became stronger, but she knew that her strength was too weak to feed nano-level poisonous insects in her body, so she wanted to take advantage of the oily nymphomaniac''s retreat. Improve your strength and sharpen yourself by the way. Yuis goal this time is a poisonous worm, which looks like a firefly that does not glow. It is inconspicuous, but it is poisonous and can directly destroy human cells. Common medical ninjutsu and antidote There is no way to solve this poison. "I found this poisonous insect in the family documents." After leaving the village, Yui followed Coldwind and Shishui to spread the information of the phosphorus bug, "This poisonous insect fears fire, but it is not afraid of wind or water. It is very fast. If you are accidentally stung, you will immediately take this medicine. ." Yui took out two porcelain bottles and handed them to Cold Wind and Shishui one by one. Cold Wind was a little flustered holding the porcelain bottle: "Yui, didn''t you say that antidote can''t cure this kind of poison?" "So this is not an antidote." Yui looked at the cold wind calmly, "This is poison." "Fighting with poison?" Cold Wind and Zhishui looked at each other. "Yes Use poison to fight poison! So, unless you are poisoned by Phosphorus worm, you must not take this medicine." Yui warned seriously. The muscles on Hanfeng and Zhishuis face began to twitch at the same time: You think we are stupid, are you all right to take poison to play? The cold wind carefully put the porcelain bottle away, and then asked in a frightened voice: "Yui, is this poison reliable? You did it yourself? Haha, I didn''t look down on you, I just want to figure it out. some." "Yuyi, can this kind of poison really unravel the poison of the phosphorus bug? Will it cause other uncomfortable reactions?" Shishui, who was next to him, also asked cautiously. "Yui, has anyone used this method to detoxify before?" Cold Wind asked again. "Yui, this kind of poison..." Shisui was about to ask when he was interrupted by Yui waved. "I said when did you two become so mother-in-law." Yui smiled helplessly, "Don''t worry, nothing will happen!" Cold Wind and Zhishui watched her silently. As soon as I left the village, there was a bottle of poison for each person. Isn''t this going to happen? The two have been unable to complain. Konoha Cold Wind Konoha Cold Wind https:// Chapter 385： Wind Demon 1 Family The land of the river is sandwiched between fire and wind. It has a long and narrow terrain, many hills, mountains and rivers, and forests, and it is very rich in natural resources. In addition, there is a long and short coastal coastline, so the economy of the river country is not bad. If it is not affected by the fire and wind, the river country will definitely have enough funds to establish its own ninja village! In the absence of Shinobu Village, all quests in Kawanogo were divided between Konoha and Sagakura villages of the fire and wind. Only in the Third Ninja World War, Shayin Village was defeated by Konoha. In the signed compensation for the defeated country, Shayin Village compensated Konoha for the tasks of the country in the next few years. So when the cold wind, Shisui, and Yui rushed to the country of the river, they would meet Konoha ninjas from time to time along the way, which was a bit of diminished the tension caused by the poison. After arriving in the country of the river, Yui drove straight towards the coast with the cold wind and still water like an old driver. Three days later, a few people arrived in an extremely humid jungle. "This is it!" Yui calmly looked at the dense forest close at hand, and said, "Let''s go!" The cold wind and Zhishui looked at each other, how come you always feel that Yui is getting less and less reliable? Cold Wind is even more suspicious whether Yui has been decimated by the plot, and he has begun to "find his own way". Not long after entering the forest, the three of them were attacked by wild beasts, such as pythons, poisonous snakes, poisonous insects, cannibal ants, poisonous mosquitoes, poisonous spiders. ! After a sword cut a human waist-thick python into two pieces, the cold wind turned his head to look at Yui looking left and right, and asked with a bitter expression: "Yui, have you found the trace of the phosphorus bug?" "How can it be so fast." Yui said without turning her head, "This is just one of the places where the Phosphorus worms haunt, and I''m not sure I can find it here." The cold wind covers his forehead, he is not too slow, after all, he has nothing to do except collecting Flying Thunder God, and it is almost the same where he wastes time. He just doesn''t like the environment here. There are too many poisons, and he will come out to bite you from time to time. The cold wind can''t think about life quietly. Zhishui next to him looked at the sharp sword in Hanfengs hand with some disoriented eyes, and only after half a salary, he said: "Cold Wind, your sword..." The cold wind was stunned, and he looked down at the clear blade of the sword, like a Wang Qingquan''s grass blade sword, and sighed: "It''s just a broken sword, it''s not worth the fuss about stopping the water." "Then can you give me this sword?" Zhishui looked at the cold wind faintly. Hanfeng''s expression changed: "Shishui, you have changed! You used to be a strong man, you never asked me for anything!" Zhishui looked down at the sword in Hanfeng''s hand and said nothing. "What''s wrong with this sword?" Yui came over with some curiosity. She looked at the body of the sword and the body of the python snake that had been chopped in two on the ground. Her eyes lit up, "No blood?" "If I''m not mistaken, this sword should be the Kusanaru sword." Shishui''s eyes were a little bit eager. "Kusanaru sword? Isn''t that a legendary artifact?" Yui''s expression was shocked, and he squatted down to look carefully at the sword in Hanfeng''s hand, and even gently touched the blade with his hand, saying, "It looks a little brighter, and it''s no different from other swords." Zhishui shook his head and said, "The reason why the Kusana sword is a divine weapon is because every Kusana sword has abilities!" "ability?" The cold wind''s eyes brightened, yes, Uchiha Itachi''s ten-fist sword is the Kusana sword with its own sealing ability. Even if your own Kusana sword is not as good as the ten-fist sword, does it have some ability? Zhishui squinted his eyes and recalled: "I have seen information about Kusana sword in the family''s ancient books. It says that each Kusana sword has different abilities. There are strengths and weaknesses. The most famous one is the Shiquan Sword. If you are hit, you will be sealed into the sword body. It is a legendary artifact!" "Where is mine, how about mine?" Of course, Cold Wind knows the function of the ten-fist sword. What he wants to know now is the ability of the Kusana sword in his hand. Zhishui shook his head: "I dont know, its the first time I have seen Kusana Sword, but according to ancient records, the ability of Kusana Sword needs Chakra to stimulate." Yui stood up and looked at the cold wind: "Cold wind, you got the Kusanaru sword for so long, haven''t you discovered the sword''s power?" The cold wind is black and does not speak, how do you feel Yui is scolding him? But all this must be blamed on the Oshnaru, the Kusanagi sword was given, why didn''t he tell him the secret of the Kusanagi sword? "Why don''t you try?" Zhishui was a little ready to move. The cold wind nodded, and when he was about to pour Chakra into the grass naruto sword, and then cut left and right, it made a mess of the surrounding dense forest, but he did not find any ability. After , the cold wind swept the grass naruto sword that poured into Chakra and fought with Shishui, but for half an hour, except for the sharpness, no abnormality was found. "Is this Kusanaru sword fake?" Yui said mercilessly. The cold wind''s hand holding the Kusanagi sword was a little trembling: Dashemaru, the balaozi, can''t deliberately make a fake Kusanagi sword for me, right? "Cold wind, why have you become so strong?" Zhishui shook his right wrist, looking at the cold wind with a strange expression on his face. In the previous fight, if it weren''t for Shishui to withdraw his power after a critical moment, his wrist would have to be broken! The cold wind''s attention was immediately attracted by Shishui, and he quickly explained: "I practiced a forbidden technique and gained strange power." "Weird power? So that''s it." Zhishui nodded without doubt. Because of Tsunade, one of the legendary three ninjas, he also cultivated strange powers. Since Tsunade can develop strange power, it is not uncommon for Cold Wind to develop strange power. "Okay, put the Kusanaru sword aside in advance, let''s go find the phosphorus bug." Yui said. Two days passed, and the cold wind, Shishui, Yui found nothing, not to mention the phosphorus bug, even its eggs were not seen. "Don''t be discouraged! This is just one of the places where phosphorus bugs may exist. Let''s go to the next place!" Yui looked indifferent, and then rushed to the next hot and humid jungle to continue searching. "Ok?" Shisui, who was behind Yui and Hanfeng, suddenly jumped up, came to the top of a big tree next to him, and then looked to the left, his dark eyes had turned into three gouyu jade round eyes at some point. "what happened?" The cold wind and Yui hurriedly jumped up to join him. "There is a ninja approaching!" Shisuidao. "Is it the ninja of the village?" Han Feng asked. They had encountered many on the road before. "No, the other party doesn''t wear a ninja guard, it should be a wandering ninja." Shisui whispered. "The Wandering Ninja? The one who came at us?" Hanfeng raised his brows, "Kill him?" "Cold wind, you are too violent." Yui criticized. Cold wind shrugged and said nothing. The wandering ninja appeared in Hanfeng and Yui''s sight as the three of them spoke. Male, bald, one-eyed, thick eyebrows, his expression is a bit stupid, he doesn''t look like a smart person at first sight! Zhishui waved his right hand, and kunai rudely stopped the wandering ninja with a piercing sound. "Who are you?" Shisui Lengyu asked, not despising because of the wandering ninja''s appearance. "I am an earth spider, descendant of the wind demon clan!" The bald man looked up at them and said, "Are you Konoha ninjas?" "The Wind Demon Clan?" Yui was puzzled. "It was a very famous family of ninjas during the Warring States Period, but it declined later, and I didn''t expect to meet here." Shisui explained in a low voice. Hanfeng had heard of the Fengmo clan, and remembered that he took refuge in Dashemaru in the original book, and I dont know if he has taken refuge in him at this time. The cold wind changed his mind and said: "Earth spider, the topic of knowingly asked questions ends here, tell your purpose!" "In fact, this is the site of our Wind Demon clan." The Earth Spider said without any shame, "You have crossed the line!" "What should I do?" Yui looked at the cold wind and Shisui. Shisui smiled and said: "There is no Ninja Village in the river, so in this country, there is no place that belongs to ninjas, earth spiders, you still don''t give trouble to the wind demons!" Earth Spider''s face turned dark: "Huh, even if you are Konoha Ninja, you are only three little ghosts, I advise you..." Earth Spider didnt finish speaking, but the cold wind figure rushed down after a flash: Knoha Liu-Zhanfeng! hum... The faint cyan blade shot out from the Kusanaru sword at the moment when the cold wind flickered, swaying forward at an extremely fast speed. The spider stepped forward, and quickly formed a seal with both hands and patted the ground: "Tudun-Tuliubi!" boom! A stone wall slammed up to the ground, but in the next instant it was shattered by the light blue sword, and the spider was castrated unabated! Earth Spider''s face changed, and the instant instant technique flashed to the side. Then I saw a dozen Zhishui jumping from the tree and besieging him. "It''s better not to show your ugliness to distinguish your body skills!" Earth Spider grinned grimly, took out Kuwu to cross the throat of one clone, and instantly dissipated. At the same time, his eyes drifted away, quickly locking his body, and then ignoring the other clones and rushing directly towards the body. ! Amid the sour flesh and blood rubbing sound, a clone of Zhishui had already made a hole behind the ground spider, and blood flowed in an instant. "How is it possible?" The Earth Spider paused, and turned his head to look at the clone in disbelief, "You...obviously are fake!!!" "All my clones are fake, and they are all real at the same time!" Shisui''s clone spoke at the same time, and the voice gathered in the ears of an incoming spider from all directions. "Are you...?!" The spider seemed to think of something, UU reading ''s facial expression gradually frightened, "You, you are... Konoha''s instant stop water?!" "Unexpectedly, Shisui''s reputation has spread to the country of the river." Yui on the tree laughed. The cold wind curls his mouth: Something that you dont see, a sudden stop of water will scare you like this. If I turn into a yellow flash, you still have to leak the bladder? Shisui''s clone simultaneously aimed Kuwuwu at the ground spider, posing for the final blow. "Wait a minute!" The spider crashed a little bit, and he was busy leaving Kunai, raising his hands flat, and shouting, "I don''t want to be an enemy of you, really!!! And no matter what you want to do, I can cooperate with you!" Its no wonder that the spider confided. It was at this time that he was only among the elite. Facing the instant stop water, it was completely a swaying leek. Shishui cuts as much as he wants. He doesnt surrender at this time. Time? ! Chapter 386： The mind of the earth spider The Wind Demon Clan didn''t fall behind, and settled down in the river, occupying the forest as the king, and taking over tasks in the black market to make money, in an attempt to restore its former glory. But the black market task is either shameful or a difficult task rejected by the Five Ninja Villages. Therefore, over the years, the Feng Mo clan has not only not recovered, but has become weaker. After the earth spider raised the white flag and surrendered, he told about the current situation of the wind demons. One is to win sympathy and reduce the hostility of Shushen Zhishui, and the other is to catch Konoha, no, even if only catching it. The line of the Uchiha clan may be able to revive the Fengma clan! Earth Spider fantasizes about the future of Wuthering Mountains, Rivers, and Ninja World by the Wind Demon clan and Uchiha clan, and the whole body trembles with excitement, looking at Shishui''s gaze becoming more gentle and affectionate. Zhishui''s back was chilly, wondering whether the decline of the Fengmo clan was not because of strength, but... fertility problems? Zhishui''s scalp is numb, if it weren''t for the ground spider to lead the way, he would have gone away. After Yui told the ground spider about the haunting environment of the phosphorus worms, the ground spider set off with the cold wind three people without thinking about it, turning left and right, and a few hours later reached a small valley. There is a pool of stagnant water in the small gully, exuding a pungent stench. There are many corpses of wild beasts by the water, most of which have been decomposed, revealing white bones. Many poisonous flies and mosquitoes enter and exit the decomposed corpse, making people look alive. cowardly. The spider waved his hand to stop the cold wind and said, "Master Shishui, this is it!" Shisui didn''t want to talk to him, and turned to look at Yui. Yui carefully observed the neighborhood, nodded slightly and said: "It is indeed suitable for the growth environment of the phosphorus bug, I will take a look, you guys pay attention to safety!" said that Yui had already taken out a wooden bottle, opened it and poured a little green powder on him, and then quietly approached the stagnant pool. Buzz... The poisonous flies and poisonous mosquitoes in the carrion seemed to perceive the approach of strange creatures, and immediately swarms of bees flew up, turning into black clouds and rushing towards Yui. Yui turned a blind eye and continued to move forward step by step. When those poisonous flies and mosquitoes flew to Yuyi half a meter, they began to feel dizzy, and walked past Yuyi with snakeskins, and then flew towards the three of them in the cold wind. "I understand why Yui wants us to be safe." Hanfeng said with a constipation expression. Zhishui''s mouth muscles twitched slightly: "Retreat temporarily." The spider has turned around and ran away. Because there is no living water in the stagnant pool, the water is full of bacteria, plus the blood and pus from the decayed beasts by the water, the water can be directly used as poison, and these poisonous flies and mosquitoes are drinking''poisonous water'' , Grow up eating carrion, the toxicity is definitely not weak, let alone this large swarm of poisonous flies, poisonous mosquitoes! The cold wind seals on both hands and goes directly into the ground. Zhishui''s figure flickered, and instantly passed the spider and fleeed away. Earth spider heard the sound of the wind, and subconsciously looked back, the cold wind and Zhishui were gone, only he was chased by a large swarm of poisonous flies and mosquitoes! If it hadn''t known that Zhishui could kill itself in seconds, the spider would have thought it was a trap! Fortunately, the ground spider has the strength of the elite. It took more than half an hour to finally get rid of the poisonous flies and mosquitoes behind him. Hu~ Hu~ Earth Spider gasped for breath with his hands on his hips, his eyes blurred. What''s next? Do you leave directly, or go back to find Shushen Shishui and continue to lead them? It is reasonable to say that it was not easy to escape, and should have disappeared, but remembering the important task of reviving the wind demon clan, he bald his head and turned back to the stagnant pool. Just when he hurried back, there was no one near the stagnant pool. The water stops instantly, the cold wind and Yui are gone. Only that piece of poisonous flies and poisonous mosquitoes are turning around the stagnant pool. The spider was in a hurry, and finally fucked until the water stopped instantly, but he couldnt just let him run away! Earth Spider immediately used an excellent tracking technique to find clues nearby, and then tracked it all the way, finally found the cold wind three! "Oh, why are you back again?" The cold wind looked at the ground spider that suddenly appeared in surprise. Earth Spider''s face was straight, and when he caught the opportunity, he put gold on his face: "We Feng Mo clan keep our promises and promise others'' things, even if they die!" Shisui and Yui looked at each other, feeling that the ninja''s brain was not working well. Only the cold wind noticed something. In the original work, the Wind Demon Clan took refuge in Oshe Maru and tried to use the power of O She Maru to rejuvenate the family. Now... I should also want to use the power of Shishui to achieve this goal. "Master Shishui, have you found the Phosphorus Worm?" The spider asked seriously, regardless of the eyes of the world. Zhishui Mianpi twitched uncontrollably, and shook his head slightly: "Not yet." "I see, in that case, let my spiders show you the way!" Earth Spiders eyes flashed with joy and said loudly, "Three adults, please follow me. I am very familiar with this forest and know many places similar to the stagnant pool environment!" Yui''s eyes lit up: "Really? Lead the way!" "Hi!" The spider felt that he was alive, and his whole person was full of positive energy! In the next three days, under the leadership of the ground spiders, the cold wind trio transferred most of the dense forest and found eleven places suitable for the growth of phosphate bugs. Unfortunately, no phosphate bugs have been found. This is anxious for the spider! There are so many places in this dense forest that are suitable for the growth of phosphate bugs, but you can''t find half of them! In other words, he has been busy these days! How to do? The spider had a sulky expression, and if he went on like this, the water stopped instantly and he ran away! "It seems that there is no dense forest either." Yui planned to go to the next dense forest. Earth Spider hurriedly said: "Three adults, well, everyone has not had a good rest after looking for bugs these days. If you don''t mind, please go to my house and take a rest." Yes, first bring Shunshen Zhishui to the gathering place of our Fengmo clan, and then use our family''s sincerity to impress Shunshen Zhishui! "No need." Yui refused. She came here to find the phosphorus bug, but she didn''t want to be disturbed by the mess. Ruthless. The cold wind grinned. The purpose of the spider is already obvious, but there is an oily girl Yui who is incomprehensible in the middle. Let''s mourn for the earth spider for three seconds. "Three adults, we are the wind demon clan..." The Earth Spider wanted to say something, but suddenly there was a flower in front of him, and the three cold winds had disappeared in an instant. He was taken aback, then turned his head and looked around, only to find that there was no sound around him. what happened? "Master Shishui? Where are you?" The spiders were in a hurry, and they kept looking for their traces around, but they didnt find anything after turning around for a long time. Waiting for him to recover, only to find that he had been standing still. And the sky is already dark. "Is it... illusion? It''s terrible!!" The spider shook his whole body, shocked and terrified in his heart, and at the same time a strong remorse arose. The stronger the strength of Zhishui, the stronger the regret in his heart. Earth Spider feels that he has missed hundreds of millions! After leaving the dense forest, Cold Wind joked: "Zhishui, I think the spider is planning to take refuge in you, don''t you think about it?" Zhishui shook his head: "No need." He is not stupid. From the ground spiders words, he can hear the ground spiders ambition to revive the family. If Zhishui accepts the ground spiders and even the wind demon clan, he will take pains to help them, but this pair of Zhishui what is the benefit? How many more thugs? The Uchiha clan has a police force and some are thugs. How about you, the Fengmo clan? Therefore, Zhishui directly opened the three gouyu jade writing wheel eyes, letting the unsuspecting spider fall into the illusion, and the three took the opportunity to leave. At this time, Yui was like an outsider. He took out the map of the river country and looked it up carefully, and then confirmed the next location. The desperate Earth Spider returned to the stronghold of the Wind Demon Clan, and hit the Shadow Field head on. Kageno is the strongest of the Wind Demon clan, and even the leader, now at the upper level! "Earth spider, where have you been these days? Why are you back now?" Kageno frowned. "Master Ying Ye, I met Shushen Shishui." The spider said with his shoulders slung. "Suddenly stop the water?" Yingye''s face changed slightly, "Why did you meet him?" The spider said bitterly about the purpose of Shisui''s party, and then said aggrieved: "Shishen Shisui is famous for shocking Ninja, and it is from the Uchiha clan, so I want to take refuge in him, but unfortunately, he refused." "Take refuge in instantaneous body stop water?" Yingye was startled, and his eyes lit up! Yes, if you take refuge in Shushen Shishui, you can use his power and even the power of the Uchiha clan to revive the family! Why didnt I think of it before? ! Kageye feels that he has opened the door to a new world. At this moment, he is refreshed and has a feeling of initiation. He pats the spider on the shoulder hard and smiles: "Although Shushen Shishui refused our refuge, but He is not the only one in the Ninja World!" After leaving the dense forest where the Fengmo clan was located, the three of Hanfeng went to two lush dense forests one after another. Until ten days later, Yui finally found a few pieces from a rotting corpse in a dark corner full of fishy smell. Phosphorus badworm eggs! "Finally found!" Yui carefully put the eggs into the special poison bottle, with a look of joy. The cold wind and Zhishui hid tens of meters away, with a vigilant expression. At this moment, a few inconspicuous insects suddenly emerged from the carrion. Yui''s expression changed a little when he saw it. He immediately retreated quickly and shouted, "Fire!!!" The cold wind and Zhishui immediately sealed: "Fire escape-the art of fireball!" Hoo! Hoo! The two huge fireballs roared and grew bigger like inflatable balloons, and in a blink of an eye they expanded to a radius of more than ten meters! Yui flickered from the two fireballs, while the few humble phosphorous bugs lingered because of fear of fire Then the three flashed and evacuated immediately. When the two huge fireballs slowly dissipated, those phosphorus bugs could no longer find the trace of the cold wind trio. "Not very powerful." After was far away, the cold wind strongly expressed dissatisfaction, thinking how powerful the phosphorus bugs were, but a fierce fireball stunned them, and they were still worried before losing them. "Because it is a wild phosphorus bug, so I don''t know how to work around it when it comes to fire." Yui smiled and stroked the characteristic poison bottle in his hand, and said, "But if it is cultivated..." "Can a large amount of farming be allowed?" Shishui asked. Yui nodded: "Yes, but the chakras used to raise and control this poisonous insect are much more than other poisonous insects. With my current amount of chakras, I can only control about a thousand without affecting other insects. ." "Every one is so poisonous?" asked the cold wind. Yui nodded. The cold wind took a few steps away subconsciously, and said, "I won''t return the bottle of poison you gave before." Yui nodded: "I see." "I won''t pay it back." Zhishui said dullly. "Yeah." Yui smiled. Chapter 387： My Moonlight Cold Wind does not accept any threats! This trip to the country of the river to find the phosphorus bugs took more than half a month. When the cold wind and the group returned to Konoha, it was already the end of April. "Just say goodbye here." Entering the door of the village, Yui smiled and waved, "Thank you for this time, goodbye." Because this time out of the village was purely helping, they didn''t have to go to the mission hall. "Be careful when raising insects." Hanfeng smiled and said goodbye. "Goodbye." Shishuidao. Waiting for Yui to leave, the cold wind walks with Shisui. After walking half a street, Zhishui said in a low voice: "The Shayin Village has already defined Yecang as missing." Cold wind shrugged: "I didn''t lie to you." Zhishui was silent, and walked half a street before sighing: "Four generations of Fengying''s equipment is too small, I hope our fourth generation of eyes will not be like this." Hanfeng smiled and said, "Are you worried that the fourth generation and Danzo will collude and deliberately embarrass you?" Shisui whispered: "There is no need to collude, just being influenced by them will bring huge turbulence to the Uchiha clan." "Don''t worry, the philosophy of Four Generations and Danzo is exactly the opposite. It is impossible to be influenced by him." Han Feng said, "The premise is that you don''t die by yourself." "Death?" Zhishui was startled. "Just don''t do anything." Cold Wind said. Zhishui nodded and thought thoughtfully: "Cold wind, in fact, during the period when the fourth generation had just succeeded, many members of the family were very angry. Thanks to the patriarch for restraining them in time, otherwise..." Hanfeng smiled and said: "This is very good. The four generations are not affected by Danzo. Your patriarch can also restrain the people. As long as the balance is not broken, then everyone can get along with each other in peace." Shishui shook his head: "It''s not enough just like this. I hope the Uchiha clan can fully integrate into the village! Otherwise, once there is a change that can break the balance, the contradiction between the two parties will be completely intensified!" The cold wind shrinks his pupils. Really, in Nine Tails, Nami Fengmizu died, and the Konoha executive suspected that it was the Uchiha clan. The balance was completely broken, and then the Uchiha clan went further and further on the road of rebellion. However, this is what happened in the original book. As for this life... The cold wind touched his chin and groaned. Naruto was born in October. Counting the days, there are more than five months left. If he can collect the complete Thunder God before October, then Konoha has two Thunder God magicians, and Uchiha can only eat farts when he brings the soil. But what if it cant be collected? Let Kushina enter the Miaomu Mountain for production? Not too possible. It''s like your wife is pregnant. Do you let her stay at home and send her to a nearby hospital during delivery, or for safety, send her to the top three hospitals in Beijing thousands of miles away and take the time to see her by plane. Let her live there alone for a few months? everyone knows how to choose. Therefore, even if the cold wind suggested to Bofeng Shuimen to send Kusina to Miaomu Mountain, he, as a husband, would never agree. The cold wind can''t directly say that your precious apprentice Uchiha is going to make trouble with Konoha, right? Let''s not say how he should explain the source of the intelligence, even if the cold wind really said it, even if the Bo Feng Shuimen really believed it, so what? Bo Feng Shuimen still won''t do this! As the fourth generation of Hokage, as the yellow flash, as the teacher of Uchiha''s soil, as the thunder magician, Hafeng Mizumon has enough confidence to protect his wife! This is the self-confidence that Bo Feng Shui Men has honed in battle after battle, not the self-confidence that can be easily destroyed by the cold wind saying that you will die and your wife will die! Besides, is there any other way to stop Uchiha from taking soil? The cold wind frowned and thought. "Cold wind?" Shishui who was next to him noticed that the cold wind was distracted, and couldn''t help patting his shoulder. "Ah, what?" The cold wind returned. Shisui smiled bitterly: "I want to ask you, do you have any good way to let us Uchiha clan completely integrate into the village?" The cold wind did not speak through the brain, and said directly: "It''s good to learn like a thousand hands and integrate into the whole village." Zhishui cried and looked at the cold wind dumbly: What stinky idea do you have. But then Zhishui''s face was startled and turned into nothing? Shisui suddenly thought of the police force. The members of the police force stayed together all day long. The unity, centripetal force, and cohesion are all at the top of Konoha. This is the most proud point of the Uchiha clan, but it may also be Because of this, the elites of the Uchiha clan were hugged tightly, and they were still unable to fully integrate into Konoha! Zhishui suddenly realized: "Cold wind, thank you!!" "I...you''re not angry when you say that? You still thank me?!" The cold wind recovered, a little dazed, "Will you disband the Uchiha clan?" I just said that! Shishui smiled and waved, a flicker disappeared. Hanfeng smiled bitterly and shook his head, then continued to think about the previous question. In the next moment, his inspiration suddenly appeared, and suddenly he thought of a very simple way. Jiuxina gave birth, let Shishui stay outside... Uchiha brought soil, and a different **** took it away... Simple, crude and direct! The most important thing is that the friendship between Shishui and the cold wind is a matter of one sentence! With the strength and reputation of Zhishui, and the recommendation by Cold Wind personally, Bo Feng Shuimen has no reason to refuse! Ha, I wasted so many brain cells, what the hell! The cold wind returned home very arrogantly. After arriving home, the cold wind took a bath first, and then took out the Flying Thunder God to collect it, but unfortunately it still failed. Just as he was about to take a beauty sleep, the door of the mansion was knocked suddenly. Looking for dad? Cold Wind did not want to open the door, but kept knocking on the door, and finally even heard a dull, unhappy voice: "Cold Wind, I have something to look for you!" This voice... Shimura Danzo? ! Is this girl still thinking about my little money? The cold wind was furious, dragged the clogs to the door aggressively, and opened the door blankly. Outside the gate, Danzo stands with low eyebrows, behind him are the root ninjas codenamed B and C. "I thought you wouldn''t be able to open the door." Danzo smiled lowly. "What is Master Danzang looking for?" The cold wind asked directly. "Don''t you ask me to go in and sit?" Tuan Zang smiled. "No." The cold wind looked straightforward. "" The muscles at the corners of Tuans mouth twitched slightly, and only after half the salary was relieved, his face gradually darkened, and he spoke in a slightly threatening tone, "Moonlight and cold wind, are you sure you want to talk to me here?" "OK." The cold wind said awe-inspiringly, "I sit upright in the moonlight and cold wind, so nothing is unspeakable!" Danzo began to gritted his teeth, the one-eyed staring fiercely at the cold wind. After all, he is a man who has been a high-level consultant for decades. The cold wind is staring at him like this, let alone, it''s really a bit illusory. But when he thinks that the next door is the Hyuga Nissu family, he doesn''t panic. "If Danzo-sama is all right, I''m going to sleep." The cold wind said shyly. "Of course something is happening." Danzo took a deep breath to suppress his malice, and whispered, "It''s about you and Dashemaru trading!" The cold wind beat his heart, and then pretended to be stupid: "Oshemaru-sama is the legendary Sannin, why can''t I make a deal with him?" "You made a deal with Oshemaru while performing the Anbu mission. If you let the fourth generation of eyes know about this, I''m afraid your trust in his heart will plummet!" Tuanzang threatened coldly. The cold wind was shocked. At this moment, he felt not the threat of Danzo, but the plot to kill Bo Feng Shuimen! He just thought of letting Shishui stay outside the wooden house where Jiu Xinnai gave birth. Now Danzo is here. If the cold wind really falls out of favor because of this incident, Bo Feng Shuimen might not agree with the cold wind to let Shishui. Guardian Kusina''s proposal! "What do you want?" The cold wind glared at Danzo. "I plan to buy Moonlight Izakaya." Danzos anger just disappeared. At this moment, he watched the cold wind lightly, and laughed softly, "You have time to consider one day, then, goodbye." said, Danzo left with B and C. The cold wind was furious, then turned around and entered the house and slammed the door! boom! The hard wooden gate was smashed into fine cracks, like countless earthworms. Back in the house, the cold wind walked back and forth on the bluestone path of more than ten meters. How to do? Compromise with Danzo? can''t do it! Countless times in film and television dramas and experience told him that once he compromises once because of threats, there will soon be a second and third time. Therefore, I said that I would not accept any threats! In that case, either Danzo should be slaughtered and killed, or...Frankly lenient? Just, how can I confess? How frankly? The cold wind closed his eyes and muttered. After half the payment, his figure shook, and he quickly rushed into his bedroom, ruining the cabinet. "Where is my god''s activated forbidden scroll?" "Where is my mother''s activated forbidden scroll?" "Where is my God''s scroll of activated forbidden surgery?" Why can''t I find it again? ! Cold wind turned blue, and then suddenly remembered something, immediately rushed to the breezy bedroom next door. I just flipped it through, and soon I found this navy blue scroll under the tatami pillow and I knew it was taken by you! The cold wind opened and checked, he was deeply relieved, then changed his shoes and left the gate. boom! After slammed the door fiercely, the cracks on the two doors became more and more dense, and even a light wood chip spilled from the cracks. Not long after the cold wind left. Moonlight Hoshino came back happily, seeing the crack on the door of the mansion, furious: "Which **** is doing a good job?!" after an hour. The cold wind came to the Hokage Tower holding the scroll of activation forbidden technique. It''s time to show off my real acting skills! The cold wind took a deep breath and went up to the third floor in one breath. It was Ivasi who was guarding outside Hokage''s office. The cold wind made him inform him, and he soon saw Bofeng Water Gate. "The cold wind, have you returned from the country of the river?" Bo Feng Shuimen smiled when he saw the cold wind. When Cold Wind left the village more than half a month ago, the shadow clone notified Shiranui and the others, so it is not surprising that Bofeng Water Gate knew. "Hokage-sama, come to see you this time, I''m here to plead!" Han Feng knelt on one knee with a look of grief and indignation. Chapter 388： Punishment In the Hokage office. Bo Feng Shuimen looked at the cold wind on one knee with a surprised expression: "Please sin? Cold wind, get up first, what''s going on?" The cold wind stood up with his head lowered, and said in a generous tone: "Hokage-sama, this happened during the three generations in power. At that time, I was still in the dark, and suddenly received the task of monitoring Lord Oshemaru. As a result, during the monitoring period, I was discovered by Master Oshemaru, and he was invited to have tea, and then made a deal with him..." Bo Feng Shuimen felt that the amount of information in the cold wind talk was a little too large, and hurriedly reached out to make him stop for a while, and then concentrated on thinking. Monitor Osha Maru? Feng Mizuno remembered the previous chat with Sarutobi Hizen, and asked softly: "Did the three generations personally send the order to monitor Osaimaru after the Battle of Kikyo Mountain?" The cold wind thought for a while, and affirmed: "Yes, it was the period after the Battle of Kikyo Mountain." Bo Fengshuimen nodded, and then it was right. After the Battle of Kikyo Mountain, Sarutobi Hizumi began to suspect that the relationship between Oshemaru and Danzo consultants was unusual, so he sent Anbe to monitor Oshemaru. However, as one of the three ninjas, Oshemaru is powerful, and the possibility of monitoring him without being discovered is very small, so the cold wind is discovered by Oshemaru and he cannot be blamed. What happened to the transaction during the monitoring period? Cold wind was the Anbe at the time, and even if it is discovered, you should not trade with the surveillance target. This is a serious violation of the Anbe Code! Once this incident is exposed, the cold wind will inevitably be severely punished! Wait, in that case, why did Cold Wind suddenly surrender? Also, the cold wind at that time hadn''t learned Flying Thunder God, it was just an ordinary middle ninja, but Oshemaru is the legendary three ninjas. Whether they are in strength, status, or background, they are all different. What can they trade? Could it be...anbe intelligence? Bo Feng Shuimen''s heart sank, and his face gradually became serious, and then he asked in a deep voice, "Cold Wind, what did you do with Dashemaru? Is it an information?" The cold wind shook his head hurriedly and said, "Of course not, how could I betray the Anbu''s intelligence?" said, the cold wind quickly pulled out the navy blue scroll, the huge ninjutsu scroll and the Kusanaru sword. "I used the activation forbidden technique to obtain the Kusanaru sword and the ninjutsu scroll from Lord Oshemaru." The cold wind bowed his head. "Kusanaru sword?!" Bo Feng Shui Men was taken aback, and he hurriedly tossed the intelligence behind his head, grabbed the bamboo-like sword on the table, and gently drew the sword out of its sheath. The clear blade of the sword suddenly looked like a clear spring printed on Bo Feng Shui Men blue. Deep in the pupil. Bofeng Shuimen turned the sword slightly, reflecting the warm sunlight coming in from outside the window, bright and cold. He stretched out his hand and stroked the blade, feeling the cold, smooth, sharp touch of his fingertips, his heartbeat could not help but speed up slightly: Is this sword the legendary Kusana sword? ! Facing Kusanaru sword, even Bofeng Shuimen who didn''t practice swordsmanship was a little bit excited, let alone the cold wind that cultivated Konoha Ryu''s swordsmanship. The temptation of this sword to him, I am afraid it is far superior to all! But, what is worthy of the legendary Kusanaru sword for Oshemaru? And also put on such a big ninjutsu scroll! Wave Fengshuimen closed the sword into its sheath, then opened the ninjutsu scroll, and roughly estimated that there were nearly a thousand five-attribute ninjutsu recorded in this scroll! Oshemaru is crazy, right? ! Bo Feng Shuimen put down the ninjutsu scroll and set his eyes on the last navy blue scroll. Activation forbidden... Unfolded the navy blue scroll, Bo Feng Shuimen looked at the densely packed characters recorded on it, frowned slightly: "Cold wind, where did this scroll come from?" Hanfeng said shyly: "I got it from Doctor Shennong." "Doctor Shennong?" Bo Feng Shuimen put down the scroll, his brain was a little bit painful, if I remember correctly, Dr. Shennong is a well-known doctor in the world of Ninja, practicing medicine everywhere, healing the wounded, is a very noble doctor! Is the activation forbidden technique his? The cold wind took a deep breath, he knew that the next moment was to test his acting skills! "Master Naruto, when I was young, the teacher at the school said that I was too talented and that no matter how hard I tried, I could only be a forbearance. My father also said that I did not have the talent to practice Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship. At that time, I, I..." Cold Wind tried to make the expression of blue thin shiitake mushrooms, but did not shed tears for a long time, and some of the emotions were brewing insufficiently. Bo Feng Shuimen is listening and thinking: Indeed, Hanfeng''s performance in the Ninja School was really poor. At the time I thought it was caused by his not working hard enough. Now it seems... The cold wind could not produce emotions, so I had to continue to talk dryly: "At that time, my dream was to be a doctor and go to the hospital with my mother every day. Later, a doctor named Shennong came to the hospital. I got this scroll from him." Bofeng Shuimen didn''t care too much about how the cold wind got the scroll from Doctor Shennong, after all, the point of this matter is not here. "So you showed your talents far beyond ordinary people after practicing the activation forbidden?" Bo Feng Shuimen looked at the cold wind with a serious expression, always feeling that something was not right. "At that time, Master Dashemaru also wondered why I could jump from a mediocre person to a genius, so he investigated me, even Dr. Shennong, until he knew the existence of the activation forbidden technique." The cold wind whispered, "Master Oshemaru said that I was originally a genius. Whether it is ninjutsu talent or Konoha-ryu talent, it is excellent, but due to physical fitness, I can neither extract too much chakra nor physical strength. I completed the swordsmanship training, so others would think that I was a mediocre person. However, when I practiced the activation forbidden technique and my physical fitness was gradually improved, my talent naturally exploded." Bo Feng Shui Men''s heart brightened, as if he had found the answer and the truth as if he had been empowered. The cold wind has a good talent, but I have been unable to show it because of my physical fitness. However, after practicing the activation forbidding that can develop cell activity, the biggest factor restricting the cold wind gradually disappeared... It''s no wonder that his talent is a little bit explosive, first ninjutsu throwing, then ninjutsu, then Konoha-ryu swordsmanship, dare to love because his physical fitness is gradually improved. if so "Cold Wind, are you still practicing the activation forbidden technique?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked solemnly. Cold wind nodded: "I have been practicing." "How effective is the practice?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked. "The effect is very good, I feel that I am about to break through the chakra amount of the elites." The cold wind said straightforwardly. As expected! Bo Feng Shui Men realized that, he was still surprised before, it was obvious that Cold Wind did not have the talent to practice Flying Thunder God, why suddenly he learned it. It turns out that Hanfengs physical fitness has been improved by the activation of the forbidden technique. In other words, his talent has not been fully tapped! Super genius! Bo Feng Shuimen was surprised and happy, but his expression was still serious. Silent and half-paid, Bo Feng Shuimen asked: "The importance of the activation forbidden technique is self-evident to you, but it is dispensable to Dashewan. Why would he pay such a high price to trade this forbidden technique with you? ?" Hanfeng shook his head and said: "I asked too, but Master Oshamaru didn''t say that I didn''t want to trade, but, but..." "But he took out the Kusanaru sword?" Bo Feng Shuimen stared at the cold wind. The cold wind bowed his head: "Master Hokage, I was wrong, I am willing to accept any punishment!" Bo Feng Shui Men changed the conversation, and asked: "This matter should only be known to you and Da She Wan. Why did you suddenly confess this matter to me?" The cold wind said bitterly: "Someone threatened me with this." Bo Feng Shuimen raised his brows: "Dashewan?" "It''s not him, it''s Danzo consultant." Han Feng said. Bo Feng Shuimen''s face sank: "Moonlight Izakaya?" "Hokage-sama, how did you know?" A surprise flashed in Cold Wind''s eyes, a fleeting moment, a perfect interpretation of what is a detail. "Cough." Bo Feng Shuimen coughed dryly without answering. It''s not that I''m afraid of leaking secrets, it''s that Bo Feng Shuimen feels that I''m trapped by the cold wind. At first, the cold wind reported to him about the small gambling houses. Later, Bo Feng Shuimen checked that it was Tuan Zang who did it, so he sealed all these small gambling houses with a big wave. After , Danzo, who had lost this large source of funding, hit the head of Moonlight Izakaya. After knowing about it, Bofeng Shuimen didn''t stop it. Instead, he instructed Moonlight Hoshino to drag Danzo. It would be best to provoke him and let him do something to rob him. In this way, Bofeng Shuimen has a reason to''attack'' Danzo, although this incident is not enough to bring down Danzo directly, it is enough to rescue the genius Sao Nian who is suspected of mastering Mu Dun from the roots! The cold wind gave Bofeng an opportunity to hide in the water gate hole. Unexpectedly, he would come down in a circle, but instead let the cold wind into the hole. "Cold Wind, haven''t you ever thought of compromising with Danzo consultants?" Bo Feng Shuimen changed the subject again. "If you compromise once, there will be a second and a third time. In the end, it will be over. I would rather surrender than bow to the evil forces!" The cold wind was just awe-inspiring. "The Danzo consultant is a high-level villager, not an evil force." Bo Feng Shuimen shook his head. Cold Wind did not excuse him, bowed his head and said: "Hokage-sama, no matter what, this matter is my fault online. Please punish me!" Bo Feng Shuimen didn''t open his mouth, but pondered again. Cold Wind did something wrong. As an Anbu, it shouldnt be a big deal to monitor the target during the mission! But fortunately, Cold Wind did not sell any classified information, and at that time, Osamaru was the hero who led the victory in the Battle of Kikyo Mountain. No one could say Cold Wind was wrong when he traded with him. So Chanfeng''s fault is limited to his violation of the Ombe Regulations. But now the cold wind has exited Anbe... And the cold winds Anbe merits have been replaced with big houses... This is a bit embarrassing. Bo Feng Shuimen''s eyes looked at the cold wind faintly, and he picked up the Kusana sword, and said: "In that case, this Kusana sword..." "Ahem, Hokage-sama, I personally like physical punishment." The cold wind interrupted Bo Feng Shuimen embarrassedly. "corporal punishment?" Bo Feng Shuimen snorted coldly, pretending to be, "Then go to the country of rain to guard the border for one year!" a year? ! The cold wind was terrifying, and he was busy bargaining: "Hokage-sama, one year is too long, one month." Bo Feng Shui''s facade is smashed, who did you learn this bargaining skill from? "Ten months!" Bo Feng Shui said sternly. "Two months!" The cold wind. "Half a year!" Bo Feng Shuimen. "Four months!" The cold wind. "Five months!" Bo Feng Shuimen. After calculating the cold wind, it is now the end of April, and five months is the end of September. Its too late! "Deal!" the cold wind called. Bo Feng Shui Men felt that they were caught in the ditch by the cold wind, and said with a sullen face: "The Kusanagi sword and these two scrolls are temporarily placed in my place, and will be returned to you when you come back." The cold wind smiled flatly and said, "It should be." Bo Feng Shuimen''s expression was a little uneasy, and he hurriedly said, "What are you still doing, hurry up!" "Yes!" Chapter 389： Im so angry with you! Leaving the Hokage Building with the transfer order, the cold wind did not directly set off to the border. He planned to wait one day and set off tomorrow! Afterwards, the cold wind rushed all the way to the settlement of the Uchiha clan, and arrived at Shisui''s house more than an hour later. Speaking of which, this is the first time Cold Wind has come to find Shishui. Bang bang bang! The cold wind knocked gently on the door a few times, but it was a pity that after waiting for half the payment, there was no movement inside. Could it be that Zhishui hides at home and does shameful things, so embarrassed to come out to see me? Cold wind Jieyin uses perception ninjutsu, but there is no chakra figure in the house in front. It turned out to be not at home. The cold wind touched his chin and thought, is Zhishui patrolling now, or is he going to look for his rich brother? No, the rich old thief is dead. Now Zhishuis new favorite should be...Brother Itachi? Cold Wind''s eyes lit up, and he turned around and asked Uchiha''s Futake family how to get there. Although this block is known as the settlement of the Uchiha clan, most of the people are ordinary villagers of Konoha, just like the settlement of the Hyuga clan, so the cold wind easily found the home address of Uchiha Tomitake. Uchiha Tomitakes house is very large, and the cold wind stood at the gate of his house and looked around, and found that the walls on both sides stretched out 80 meters, which seemed to be a little bigger than his mansion! The cold wind knocked on the door, and soon a woman in a loose robe came to open the door. "Hello, who are you looking for?" the woman who opened the door asked gently. Cold wind glanced at her belly, it was big, and immediately judged that the other party was Uchiha Tomitake''s wife, Uchiha Mikoto! Then the child in her belly is Sasuke! The cold wind lost a collection technique, and the green light ball in my mind rolled in an instant, and the cold wind was shocked, but the green light ball only turned and did not shoot, and finally subsided. "cough!" The cold wind does not hold grudges, and coughs lightly, "Hello, I am Moonlight Cold Wind, I am here to find Zhishui, and I am his friend. Because I will be out of the village tomorrow, I want to talk to him separately." Uchiha Mikoto looked up and down the cold wind, smiled and said, "Come in." "Thank you." The cold wind followed Uchiha Mikoto politely to the reception room. "Please wait." After Uchiha Mikoto served the cold wind tea, he went to the backyard to look for Shishui. Zhishui was training with Itachi to throw, and when he heard the cold wind was looking for it, he ran over with it. "Cold Wind, how did you know I''m here?" Entering the reception room, Zhishui smiled and introduced, "By the way, this is Itachi. Itachi, this is my friend of the same period, Moonlight Cold Wind." "Hello, Senior Moonlight." Itachi stood beside Zhishui, nodding generously in greeting. "Hello, Itachi." The cold wind stood up from the tatami and looked at Uchiha Itachi seriously. Itachi was only five years old at this time, but the lines on the eyes and the bridge of the nose were already very obvious, and it was almost the same as the Uchiha Itachi in memory! After looking at Uchiha Itachi, the cold wind turned his head to look at Shishui, and said, "Shishui, I have a mission in the village tomorrow. I will come back in early October. I have something to trouble you." "Will it take that long?" Shishui was quite surprised, and then smiled, "Let''s talk about it, what can you trouble me?" The cold wind solemnly said: "At the beginning of October, you must be in the village! Don''t leave the village for missions!" Zhishui was startled, and then thought about the cold wind coming back in early October, is it to invite him to dinner? He nodded and said, "I know, I will stay in the village for that time." The cold wind breathed a sigh of relief: "Then I will go first, bye." "I''m leaving now, don''t you tell me why?" Zhishui smiled bitterly. "You''ll know when you come back." Hanfeng replied with a smile, then looked down at Itachi and waved, "Goodbye, Itachi." "Goodbye, Senior Moonlight." Itachi waved goodbye in a manner, like a little adult. After leaving the mansion of Uchiha Tomitake, the cold wind returned home. ... After arriving home, the cold wind saw Moonlight Hoshino standing fiercely at the gate of the mansion, his eyes staring at the passers-by like an eagle. "Dad, what are you doing here?" Han Feng asked in surprise. Moonlight Hoshino snorted coldly, and missed the door behind him. Looking at the cold wind, his face changed drastically: "Which **** dares to smash the door of my house?" I saw two wooden doors covered with fine cracks, ugly and ugly, making people! Is it Danzo? The cold wind threw the pot on Tuan Zang''s head without saying a word. First, it used the Dashewan trading incident as a soft threat, and now, it used the smashing door to threaten violence? Very good, you successfully angered me! Cold Wind waved his hand: "Dad, leave this to me. I will definitely make the one who smashed the door look good!" Moonlight Hoshino looked at it with relief, and said with earnest heart: "Cold Wind, although our Moonlight clan is still not a big clan, but the gate was smashed and the face of the whole family was lost, so this matter must not be stopped! But we must also pay attention to it. Dont bully the weak, you know?" The cold wind nodded: "I see!" After friendly communication, the father and son entered the house. "By the way, Dad, I have a task tomorrow, and I won''t be back until early October." Han Feng said. "Well, pay attention to safety." Moonlight Hoshino nodded, and then paused, "When do you say you will be back?!" "Uh... early October?" Cold Wind kept a smile on his face. October? ! Moonlight Hoshino''s whole person is not good, it''s only the end of April, and it''s been five months until the beginning of October! "What task do you do that will take more than five months?" Moonlight Hoshino looked suspiciously at the cold wind, then his expression changed, "Is it a spy?!" The cold wind shook his head hurriedly: "No, it''s that..." The cold wind was a little hard to tell. "What the **** is the mission!" Moonlight Hoshino asked. "Keep the border." The cold wind squeezed. "what?" Moonlight Hoshino''s face twitched, "You... guard the border? Why did Lord Naruto let you guard the border? Did you do something wicked?" It''s not that Moonlight Hoshino looked down on guarding the border line, but because of the cold wind''s performance during the Third World War and the relationship with the fourth generation. How could the fourth generation not let him guard the border line? Unless this brat is doing something wicked! "Nothing." Hanfeng defended, "It''s just a mistake in the flower field. This mission is mainly to relax and sort out what I have learned! Well, that''s it!" Moonlight Hoshino snorted, and then said with earnestness again: "Cold Wind, although you are not an adult, I have always treated you as an adult. Therefore, no matter what you do or what decision you make, you must think twice. Don''t be impulsive, be arrogant!" "I see! Thank you dad for teaching!" Cold Wind bowed solemnly, "Then, I will go to bed first." "..." Moonlight Xingye was stunned in the same place, and it took a long time to recover. ... The next day. The sun is shining and the white clouds are faint, Danzo takes Gennin Yi and C to visit Moonlight Mansion again. Bang bang bang! Danzo knocked a few times on the door full of cracks, and waited quietly. It didn''t take long for an expressionless cold wind to open the door. "Moonlight and cold wind, meet again." Danzo laughed in a low voice, "Aren''t you planning to invite me in today?" "No!" The cold wind directly stretched out his hand, "Losing money!" "What?" Danzo looked at the cold wind''s hand and was taken aback. "You knocked the door of my house broken!" The cold wind slightly pointed sideways at the cracks in the two doors, and said, "Master Danzang, you are the high-level consultant of the village, don''t you want to deny it?" "What does this have to do with me?" Tuan Zang snorted, extremely dissatisfied. "Yesterday you threatened me with the front foot, and the door of my house broke down on the back foot. Who else could you be?" Han Feng asked. Danzos nest of fire, the blue veins on his forehead are exposed. After leaving yesterday, Danzo did want to send root ninjas to monitor the cold wind, but considering that this is a settlement of the Hyuga clan, it is full of white eyes. Once discovered, it is likely to be It caused a chain reaction, so Danzo did not monitor the cold wind, and naturally it was impossible to knock on his door! "I said, it''s none of my business!!" Tuan Zang''s face was pale. "It''s really ugly, I dare not recognize it, Master Danzang, you have nothing more than that." Cold Wind folded his arms around his chest and looked at him with disdain. Tuan Zang trembled with anger and burned all his internal organs. Gennin Yi and C behind him couldn''t stand it at that time.''Keng, Keng'' pulled out Taishou twice, pointing right and left at the cold wind, as long as Danzo nodded, Take away the cold wind in minutes! "What are you doing? Want to kill someone?" Hanfeng Yizheng said, "The next door is the house of Patriarch Hyuga, Lord Danzo, don''t mess around." Tuan Zang took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, waved for B and C to put away their swords. He turned his head slightly to look at the passing pedestrians, and said in a low voice: "Moonlight and cold wind, don''t play with these clever things, it''s time to give me an answer to what happened yesterday!" Cold wind grinned: "Master Danzang, you underestimated me and want to threaten me? Dreaming!" Dan Zang''s face sank: "Do you know the price of rejecting me?" "of course I know!" The cold wind took out the transfer order with the fire shadow stamp from his arms This is the price. " Tuan Zang squinted his eyes, his face sinking: "You!!" "I went to Master Naruto to plead guilty yesterday. Master Naruto punished me to guard the border for five months. Master Tuanzang, what do you think of the price?" Cold Wind put away the order, smiling as his face grew more and more. The dark and smelly Danzo is very happy. Let you threaten me! Let you break the door of my house! Deserve it! Afterwards, the cold wind felt like it was floating. Standing opposite was the leader of the root Danzo, the darkness of Konoha. Is it really good to provoke him like this? When is my moonlight cold wind so arrogant? Is the plot damaging my wisdom? The cold wind thought carefully and found that his arrogant confidence came from the roots of Danzo, which had been damaged by hundreds in the Land of Rain. The funds from the roots were cut by more than half by the Bofeng Shuimen, and it also came from the power of his dragon veins! So ah, when the enemy is eliminated, I rise, so what are you waiting for if you don''t beat the dog in the water? I''m so angry with you! Konoha Cold Wind Konoha Cold Wind https:// Chapter 390： Give 25 kids? The latest website: "Moonlight and cold wind, the border route is far away, pay attention to safety all the way..." Outside the gate of the Moonlight Mansion, the furious Danzo gradually recovered his calm, one-eyed faintly watching the cold wind, his mouth opened slightly, and every word was full of maliciousness! At this time, Danzo could not wait to kill people directly, but just as the cold wind said, the next door is the Hyuga Nizu family. Not only can he not kill the moonlight cold wind, but he will be caught by the wave of the wind and water! Danzo knows that Bofeng Shuimen has noticed the existence of Jia, and once he reveals a "flaw", Bofeng Shuimen will definitely take away Jia! So no matter how angry, Danzo held back. However, you can''t do it in the village, it''s different when you leave the village. "Master Danzo, it is not easy to cultivate a root ninja, so you can do it and cherish it." Han Feng looked at him with a smile. "Humph!" Tuan Zang snorted and walked away. Gen Shinobi and C followed closely behind them. Comfortable! One of the reasons why the cold wind had to stay for an extra day was to ask Shishui, and the second reason was that he wanted to severely cut Danzo''s face. Now that the wish is fulfilled, the cold wind has nothing to delay, and after talking to the family, he took the transfer order and left the village. at the same time. As soon as Danzo returned to the root headquarters, he received information from the cold wind leaving the village, and he was about to send Gennin to kill him. But when he came back this way, he was already calmer, and then he thought about it, as if he could not do that! Moonlight Cold Wind pleased Bofeng Shuimen, which means that Bo Feng Shuimen already knew that he had threatened Moonlight Cold Wind! If the moonlight and cold wind happened as soon as they left the village, Bo Feng Shuimen would definitely suspect that he... wrong! Danzo''s pupils shrank: Bofeng Shuimen deliberately let the moonlight and cold wind leave the village. He was just a bait, and his purpose was to get me to take action! No wonder Moonlight Cold Wind dared to be so arrogant. He deliberately wanted to anger me and let me take action after he left the village! Hmph, if I guessed correctly, Bofeng Shuimen must have dispatched Anbu to follow Yueguang Hanfeng, once my subordinates take action... A few drops of cold sweat overflowed from Dan Zang''s forehead. Good risk, I was almost cheated! Tuan Zang took a deep breath and waved to make all his subordinates withdraw. At this time, he needed to be quiet. ... After leaving Konoha, the cold wind drove slowly towards the border of the country of rain, but waited and waited for Gen Shinobu to assassinate him. Danzo is so tolerant? The cold wind expression is solemn: underestimate him! As expected of Konoha''s darkness, this city palace makes people palpitate! Then the cold wind speeded up and rushed straight to the border. Five days later. The border between the country of fire and the country of rain. Cold Wind arrived with a dispatch order, and was assigned to the patrol by the captain here that day. Now that the war is over, Konohas border is well manned, so in addition to the ninjas who are stuck on the border, some ninjas will be deployed to form a patrol team to patrol the entire border. If there is an unexpected situation, it may even be necessary. Enter the country of rain to search for information. Fortunately, after the decisive battle between Shayin Village and Yanyin Village, Yuzhi''s country is quite calm, and there will be no more wars in a short time. After entering the patrol, Cold Wind followed the rest of the members back and forth to scan the border, and soon became familiar with them. As for the name or anything, Cold Wind didn''t bring a small notebook. I can''t remember it, I''m really sorry. Of course, patrols belonged to patrols, and the cold wind did not forget what was going on. When the night is dead, the cold wind will take out the Flying Thunder God to collect it, night after night. During this period, Cold Wind also planned to collect some intelligence on the opposite Rain Country. Yuren Village is on the other side of the border, and many Yuren are stationed there. The patrol team where the cold wind is located often meets them. The two sides face each other across the border. The cold wind wants to get close to them, but The other party was very hostile, and the cold wind didn''t rush up to strike up a conversation in order to avoid extra branches. Besides, these Yuren should not have the information Cold Wind wants. The information that Cold Wind wanted was nothing more than the information of the Uchiha belt and the Xinsheng Akatsuki organization, but unfortunately these information could not be easily inquired. In the dead of night, the cold wind used the gathering technique to gather the Thunder God, and it still failed for three consecutive times. Then he lay in the tent and recalled the plot. Naruto is about to be born, so Uchiha should be preparing to invade at this time, right? As for Akatsuki, I dont know how many people Nagato and Xiaonan have already received. Akatsukis early members included the Red Sand Scorpion, Zetsu, and Loquat Juzo, and then waited until Dashemaru defected to Konoha and joined Akatsuki. After that, Kakuto and Hidan joined Akatsuki, and then waited until Uchiha Itachi dies and enters Akatsuki. Dried persimmon ghost shark and Deidara also joined. So at this time, there should be Nagato, Xiaonan, Jue, Red Sand Scorpion, and Loquat Juzo in Akatsuki''s organization. Of course, some of them may not have joined. The cold wind touched his chin and began to ponder. At this time, the Akatsuki organization should be in urgent need of high-end combat power. Should you send a 25-year-old boy over? Maybe in the future, the abyss can still rub with Akatsuki to create a spark of passion! Thinking of Xiao, the cold wind suddenly remembered something. The members of the Akatsuki organization not only have uniform clothes, but everyone wears nail polish and wears a ring! Cold wind thinks that nail polish is fine, but the ring...Should you pirate a version first? The cold wind immediately shuts down the pass, illuminates the ice escape, and summons the shadow clone Shui Wuyue Hanbing to discuss this together. "How about it, do you want to get a ring?" Cold Wind asked in a low voice. Shui Wuyue Hanbing sneered: "Masters wear a fart ring!" With that, Shui Wuyue Hanbing created an ice crystal mask and put it on his face. "..." Cold Wind looked at him blankly. "Since I have let me out, I will reluctantly enter the Kingdom of Rain to help you inquire about the intelligence of Xiao organization. If it goes well, maybe you can really enter Xiao." After Shui Wuyue Hanbing put on the ice crystal mask, his tone became cold. Minute. The cold wind curled his lips and hummed, "Don''t kill the innocent!" "To understanding!" While speaking, Shui Wuyue Hanbing had already slapped the ground with both palms, and directly dived into the ground and left. The cold wind yawned, and it was late at night, let''s go to sleep. ... Leave the border. Shui Wuyue Hanbing escaped into the country of rain at an extremely fast speed, and then bought a black hooded robe in a nearby border town. Then he inquired and learned that the leader of Yurenin Village was still Sansho Fish Hanzo! Isn''t Nagato killed the Ninja demigod, the newly born Akatsuki organization shouldn''t develop? Come early? Shui Wuyue Hanbing frowned slightly. Forget it, lets go to Yunin Village first, Sansho Yu Hanzo killed Yahiko, Nagato will definitely find him for revenge, staying near Sansho Yu Hanzo is the fastest way to join Akatsuki! After the dark clouds pressed and the rain was lingering, after three days of driving, Shui Wuyue Hanbing finally arrived at Yuren Village. Yuren Village is a steel city, with steel towers, large rain pipes and sewers everywhere, but even so, the ground of Yuren Village is still covered with a thin layer of rainwater. The rainfall is really heavy! Shui Wuyue''s cold wind looked up at the dark clouds on the high tower and the endless rain curtain, coupled with the black steel building, a wave of depression involuntarily surged into her heart. What do people in Yurencun think, why do they have to build the village here? Entering Yuren Village, the people on the street rushed to and fro, no one stayed in the street, even for a moment. Mizuki Hanbing didn''t like the atmosphere very much. He went all the way and couldn''t find someone to get the news. In that case... Shui Wuyue Hanbing''s figure shook, and instantly appeared under a steel building. Then a hand knife stunned a passerby and quickly dragged him into the building. "You, you, who are you?!" Passers-by woke up from a coma and saw the ice crystal mask close at hand. At that time, they almost screamed. "Let me ask, you answer! Where is the leader of your village? I have something to look for him." Shui Wuyue Hanbing lowered his voice, and he was not worried about passers-by shouting pigs, because the Kuwu in his hand was against him. The heart position! "No, I don''t know." The passerby''s teeth trembled. "do not know?" Shui Wuyue Hanbing''s tone was cold, "Do you want to die?" "No, no! I really don''t know! No one in the village knows where Master Hanzo is!" A passerby shivered and quickly said, "Since the end of last year, Master Hanzo has disappeared. Since then, no one has seen Master Hanzo. Really, I didn''t lie to you, don''t kill me." Shui Wuyue Hanbing frowned. Is Sansho Fish Hanzo killed by Nagato, or is he hiding in fear of Nagato''s revenge? "Then who is leading Yurencun now?" Shui Wuyue Hanbing asked. A passerby whispered: "I heard that it was the village''s consultant, and some people said that Hanzo-sama led the village through the consultant." "Where does the consultant live?" Shui Wuyue Hanbing continued to ask. "He lives in the tallest tower in the village." The passerby replied. Shui Wuyue Hanbing immediately knocked passers-by with a hand knife, then he took off the ice crystal mask, revealing a transformed face of the public, then he put on his hood and quickly walked into the rain. ... Time goes by day by day. Border. The cold wind leads a boring patrol life every day. There is no woman, no rest, no food, and the usual entertainment is training and fighting with people to brag, which can torture people crazy. Too male! Mid-June. After midnight. When the cold wind''s biological clock rang, he opened his eyes immediately, and then took out the Flying Thunder God Paper from his arms like a walking corpse, and silently threw out the gathering technique. The green light ball in his mind rolled and surging in an instant, and then subsided. The second collection technique was dropped and still failed. The third collection technique. The green light ball rolled again, and when it gradually subsided, a light blue light spot was ejected quietly. The cold wind silently took the Fei Lei Shen Paper into his arms ~ www.novelhall.com ~ closed his eyes and went to sleep. After a few minutes, he opened his eyes violently, bloodshot and excitement gleaming in his eyes. Just collected...successful? ! He quickly closed his eyes and plunged his consciousness into his mind. There are hundreds of light blue light spots floating around the green light cluster in my mind, like a bright starry sky. Cold Wind wrapped them with consciousness, and soon found the light blue light spot representing Flying Thunder God that had completed the fusion. Flying Thor 2/3 (Incomplete) The cold wind finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although it is still 1/3, it will be more than three months before October. Even if the luck is bad, it should be stable. Finally got a good night''s sleep. The cold wind closed his eyes and fell asleep. Chapter 391： Thunder God of the cold wind! Latest website: Land of Fire. Konoha. A man wearing a hooded black robe and a yellow-bottomed black mask walking down the street. The man''s mask only opened one eye, it looked strange, it was Uchiha''s soil. Uchiha walked in silence with the earth, his right eye looked at the happiness and joy on the faces of pedestrians on the street through the mask, a girls smiling face suddenly flashed in his mind, his heart hurt, and his throat seemed to be blocked by a huge rock. , Can''t breathe uncomfortably! You...why can you be so happy? ! Uchiha brought the soil to suppress the pain and anger, lowered his head and quickly passed through the crowd, before arriving at the cemetery without knowing it. The cemetery is very large, but one area is specially divided to bury the heroes who died in the Third Ninja World War. Unfortunately, none of the tombstones here belong to the soil of Uchiha. This is not the first time Uchiha has come here. He has known that there is no tombstone of his own, but every time he comes to Konoha, he always comes here...Waiting for Kakashi! Uchiha hid the soil in the dark, watching the sky gradually darken, and the setting sun on the horizon made the whole world dimly yellow, glowing with red blood. Before long, a familiar figure came from a distance, it was Kakashi! Kakashi''s mission in Anbu is to protect Nine Sina during childbirth, but this will be a storm of trouble, and Kakashi will have his own time. When he came to Lin''s tombstone, Kakashi squatted on the ground, his right eye overflowing with a faint sadness: "Lin, I came to see you." In the dark, Uchiha showed a disdainful sneer from the corner of his mouth. After witnessing Lin''s death in the hands of Kakashi, he violently killed all the nearby Wujin. Although Kakashi was saved, he took Lin''s body away and buried it. Therefore, under the tombstone There is no Lin at all! The hypocrisy is really disgusting, Kakashi! ! Uchiha closed his right eye with Mo, suppressing the boiling killing intent and anger. "Lin, after Teacher Watergate became Hokage, the village has become better and better. No one will sacrifice like you in the future." "Lin, when the task in my hand is over, I''ll go find the idiot with the soil!" dark place. Uchiha''s expression on his face remained unchanged. Kakashi would babble at Lin''s tombstone every time he came here. He knew from Kakashi''s mouth that he was''not dead'' important information! "Lin, I have something else to tell you. Teacher Watergate''s child is about to be born. The due date is October 10." Uchiha in the dark opened his right eye suddenly. "Lin, Ms. Watergate intends to arrange the delivery location outside the village, because his wife is Kyuubi Ren Zhuli, she will cause the shock of the tail beast seal during delivery..." After a lot of chattering, Kakashi glanced at the dark sky, sighed, and left. "October 10th..." Uchiha looked at Kakashi''s back with the soil, and a trace of madness flashed in his eyes, "You didn''t arrive in time when I was''dead''! You couldn''t catch up when Lin died! The fastest yellow flash in the Ninja world? Huh! What qualifications do you have to be happy like this?! I want you to feel despair too! Feel the same...despair as me!!!" ... Time passed, and days passed. July, August, September... The border between the country of fire and the country of rain. Cold Wind patrolled day and night, counted down the date, and collected only 1/3 of the remaining Thunder God, but unfortunately it kept failing. The date is getting closer, and the cold wind''s heart is also tangled day by day. Irritable! On the last day of September, the cold wind woke up from 12 o''clock as usual, and then collected Flying Thunder God. The green cluster of light in my mind rolled in an instant, and the hundreds of light blue light spots swirling around it flashed out like a spiritual, shining like a starry sky, seeming to indicate that this collection will... fail. Seeing the green light cluster gradually subsided, the cold wind sighed and continued collecting. The green light ball rolled up for the second time, and it didnt take long for it to roll. A light blue point of light instantly spewed out and shot into the hundreds of light blue light points. Without waiting for the cold wind to react, this slightly dim starlight Immediately merged with the starlight representing 2/3 of Flying Thunder God. The cold wind stared at the paper in his hand blankly, his eyes were blank, but his spirit and will stared straight at the two light blue light spots that gradually merged like a tiger and wolf. One second, two seconds, three seconds... After ten seconds, the fusion is complete. At this moment, the mental will of Cold Wind was like an evil tiger rushing to eat, and instantly swallowed this light blue light spot. Immediately afterwards, a stream of mysterious knowledge stirred the brain and limbs of the cold wind with an indescribable melody, and the cold wind seemed to be immersed in the ocean of knowledge. October 1st. The cold wind came out of the tent, his eyes were a bit tired, and even dark circles under his eyes, because he was immersed in the feedback of God of Thunder that night until dawn. "Cold wind!" The leader of the border line flashed from a distance, and several Konoha ninjas also surrounded him. "Cold wind, your time is up." "It''s great, you can go back to the village." "Well, you guys go on patrol." The captain of the border line sent them away, and then turned to Cold Wind and said, "Will you be back today?" The cold wind nodded, then bowed slightly: "Thank you for your care of the captain for these five months." The captain of the border line smiled and patted Cold Wind on the shoulder, and said, "Cold Wind, welcome to come again next time!" The muscles of the corners of Cold Wind''s mouth twitched slightly: "Heh, hehehe, Captain, you really love to joke." After a friendly farewell, the cold wind turned and ran quickly in the direction of Konoha. At the same time, Cold Wind was also sorting out his Flying Thunder God. Although the collected is the God of Thunder of Bofeng Shuimen, when the knowledge of God of Flying Thunder is poured into Cold Wind''s mind and merged into his own insights, it becomes the God of Thunder of Cold Wind himself! After running for a long time, the cold wind took a break, and he was about to rest for ten minutes. While regaining his strength, he walked to a tree, then patted the trunk with a palm, then the chakra surging, leaving behind the brown bark His unique technique of Flying Thunder God! Those are three characters, three square characters, which belong to the previous life of Cold Wind. mine The bark is clearly engraved with these three extremely complicated writings in the eyes of others. But the cold wind is very kind and familiar, and there is a strange spatial induction in it! The cold wind had a little toe, and quickly retreated a kilometer, and then closed his eyes, the world plunged into darkness, but in the darkness, there seemed to be a gleaming stardust gleaming in the distance, Cold Wind used consciousness to draw this stardust closer, closer, closer! Then the cold wind violently opened his eyes, and suddenly a tree appeared in front of him. On the trunk, the three characters Fei Lei Shen are engraved! Although I know that Flying Thunder God uses the technique to move instantaneously, without the need to seal, but the feeling of a thousand meters in a flash still shocks the cold wind! After destroying the mark on the tree trunk, the cold wind moved forward again, but after running for ten minutes, the cold wind suddenly noticed that the induction still existed. He closed his eyes and saw a faint stardust emitting a faint light in the dark vision. The cold wind imagined drawing the stardust closer, and the next moment, the sky revolved and the cold wind opened his eyes, and he returned to the tree. Although the three characters Fei Lei Shen on the trunk have been eliminated, the space imprint has been marked here and cannot be eliminated! The cold wind was a little flustered, and he ran forward for ten minutes, only a thought came back here. If you run for two days and another Flying Thunder God comes, will you return to the original point again? It feels like the beginning of a cyclical nightmare. Cold Wind shook his head to throw out this self-abuse thought, and then went on the road again. On the road, the cold wind did not blindly run away, but kept training the Flying Thunder God. Carved the **** of thunder on this rock, carved the **** of thunder on the horns of the cow, and then waited for the cold wind to close his eyes, and found three faint stardust in the dark field of vision, one extremely dim and undetectable , It should be the flying thunder **** technique engraved on the tree trunk before, and another one is gradually fading, it should be the cow with the thunder **** technique engraved on its horns is running wild. As soon as the cold wind moved, the whole person instantly disappeared in place. At the same time, on the grassland a few miles away, a cold wind suddenly appeared over the horns of a wild ox. As soon as the cold wind appeared, he was led to fly by the bison, and the whole person suddenly lost his balance, fell to the ground embarrassedly, and was dragged more than ten meters away by inertia. It hurts... The cold wind gritted his teeth and got up, hurriedly applying healing techniques to himself, and then took out the medical kit for disinfection and bandaging. too difficult. If the target is still, the cold wind can play Thunder God in a decent way, but if the target marked with the Thunder God spell is moving at a high speed, the cold wind will definitely lose balance because it can''t react. It seems that Fei Lei Shen really needs to match Bo Feng Shui Men''s super fast reflex nerves to do it like an arm. However, let''s return to Konoha first. The cold wind had been delaying the trial of Flying Thunder God for several days, and it was already the afternoon of October 7 when he speeded up to return to Konoha. After returning to Konoha, Cold Wind went to the Hokage Tower as soon as possible. Outside the Naruto office, Shiranui Genma lazily leaned against the wall next to the door, and saw the cold wind coming, and a smile appeared in his eyes: "Oh, isn''t this the cold wind that was driven to guard the border, haha, I''m back." "Brother Shiranui..." The cold wind was too lazy to complain with his eyes directly indicating that he wanted to see the fourth generation. Unexpectedly, Huo Xuanjian knocked on the door to report, and then let the cold wind in. Inside the office, Bo Feng Shuimen put down the documents in his hand, looked at the cold wind coming in from outside, smiled and said, "Welcome back." "Master Naruto." The cold wind bowed slightly and said, "I have completed the punishment task, um, my sword..." Bo Feng Mizumon smiled and summoned Anbu, and then asked Anbu to fetch the grass sword, the scroll of ninjutsu, and the scroll of activated forbidden art in navy blue. "Then, return to the original owner." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and handed the three items to Cold Wind''s hands. Although he knew that Bofeng Shuimen would not be greedy for his own things, taking back the grass sword and the two scrolls so neatly still made the cold wind feel a little surprised. Put away your belongings, take a deep breath in the cold wind, and say: "Master Hokage, I have something else to report to you!" Chapter 392： You read wrong Latest website: Hokage Office. Bo Feng Shuimen looked at the cold wind with a solemn expression, and a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and asked: "Cold Wind, you won''t do something wrong again, do you plan to insult?" "..." The cold wind expression didn''t falter, and his face was bitterly dissatisfied, "Master Hokage, I''m not that kind of person..." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and said: "It''s not a plea, let''s talk, what''s the matter." The cold wind gave a dry cough, and said: "This matter needs to be kept secret, and no one should be allowed to know." "Huh?" Bo Feng Shuimen looked at him puzzled. "Master Hokage, this is what you asked for." Han Feng said. What i asked for? Could it be? ! Bo Feng Shuimen moved in his heart and hurriedly made a gesture to make Anbu, who was guarding outside, retreat for a certain distance, and then solemnly looked at him: "It''s all right now." "Master Naruto, during the five months on the border, I was seriously reflecting and reviewing every day, I..." As soon as the cold wind was about to exaggerate the atmosphere, the Bo Feng Shuimen over there was unhappy, and interrupted him helplessly, covering his forehead, "Cold Wind, just say the point." "Uh...well, the point is, I learned how to fly Thunder God." Han Feng said shyly. Bo Feng Shuimen paused with his hand covering his forehead, and his body was as rigid as a sculpture. After half the payment, he put his hand down, and looked at the cold wind with joy and surprise on his face: "Really?" Cold wind nodded: "Really learned." Complicated emotions surged in Bo Feng Shuimens heart. When the cold wind pleaded with him before, Bo Feng Shuimen vaguely guessed that the cold wind had not fully tapped his talents, but it was only five months before he mastered flying. Thor? "Master Hokage, you don''t seem to be very happy." Han Feng''s heart jumped, he won''t be jealous of me, will he? Bo Feng Shuimen returned to his senses, and after a while, he took out a handful of traits and threw it to Cold Wind, and said, "Engrave your Flying Thunder God technique!" "Yes." After accepting the kunai, the cold wind looked down at the familiar trait kunai. The handle was very long, wrapped with a layer of dark yellow adhesive tape, one of which was engraved with the flying thunder **** technique belonging to the water gate of the wave, so the cold wind changed his own The Fei Lei Shen Shushu style was engraved on the other side, and then returned to Bo Feng Shuimen. After Bo Feng Shuimen took over, he carefully looked at the cold wind''s flying thunder **** technique. fly mine body What a complicated stroke. Bo Feng Shuimen rubbed the three words with his fingers, and then said: "Come on!" When the words were over, Bofeng Water Gate had disappeared from the seat. The cold wind hurriedly closed his eyes, and in the dark vision, a faint light flickered gently, like the stars at night. As for the mark of Flying Thunder God on the road, it was too far away to be sensed. Then the cold wind moved in his heart, turning around in an instant. When he opened his eyes, he had reached the corner of the first training ground. Bofeng Shuimen stood half a meter away, holding Trait Kuma in his hand, with a little relief in his eyes: "Cold Wind, congratulations!" "Where and where, this is the credit of Master Naruto." Cold wind is not human being humble, "If it weren''t for Master Hokage to teach me the cultivation method of Flying Thunder God, no matter how talented I am, I can''t learn it, so all this is your credit!" "Fei Lei Shen is a space-time ninjutsu developed by the second generation. Although the training difficulty is S, but now the only two of us who can use Flying Thunder in the Ninja World, so you don''t have to be self-effacing." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled, and then remembered something, and asked him a little strangely, "By the way, why did you close your eyes when you flew over with Flying Thunder God?" Cold wind frowned slightly, thinking about it carefully, it was true that every time he flew with Thunder God, Cold Wind closed his eyes subconsciously. He pondered for a while, and said: "Close my eyes to eliminate other interference, so that I can focus on the Thunder God Mark." Bo Feng Shuimen shook his head slightly, smiled and instructed: "Flying Thunder God''s mark is a spatial mark, and does not overlap with your line of sight, so even if you open your eyes, it will not affect your perception of Flying Thunder God''s mark. You just need to be targeted. Practice a few more times and you should be able to overcome it quickly." Afterwards, Bo Feng Shuimen also talked about the use of Flying Thunder God, such as how to distinguish the Flying Thunder God marks scattered around, and how to lead people to fly with Flying Thunder God. Cold wind listened and remembered carefully, and felt that he had benefited a lot. When the wave of Fengshuimen finished speaking, he bowed earnestly and thanked him: "Thank you Hokage-sama for your guidance!" Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and patted Cold Wind on the shoulder, then remembered something, and said, "Cold Wind, since you have mastered Flying Thunder God..." Cold Wind''s eyes lit up. Is he going to take the initiative to ask me to protect Jiu Xinnai during delivery? "...It''s time to participate in the Shangren selection examination." Bo Feng Shuimen finished the next sentence. Shinobu selection? The cold wind was stunned. How did you mention the selection of Shinobu? And I am only 12 years old this year. How can a low-key and insignificant person like me become Shinobu when he is 12 years old? No, no, I cant do that! ...Why have to wait until my birthday next month is over! So Hanfeng Yizheng said: "Hokage-sama, I want to settle for another month!" Bo Feng Shuimen was confused, and said: "Shangren selection assessment is held every year. This year''s selection is over, so I mean you are ready to participate in next year''s selection." The cold wind twitched, but soon stabilized: "Master Naruto, that''s what I meant!" "..." Bo Feng Shuimen couldn''t laugh or cry, and then said, "By the way, the day after tomorrow is the day of my wife''s childbirth, the cold wind, you can come and help when the time comes." The cold wind beat his heart and nodded hurriedly: "No problem!" Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and nodded: "That''s it for today. Go back and rest for a few days." "Yes, eh, wait..." The cold wind was so violent that he remembered the matter of Shishui, and hurriedly stretched out his hand to stop him, but he still slowed for a while, and Bo Feng Shuimen had already flew back to the office with Fei Lei Shen. However, the cold wind didn''t panic at all, because Bofeng Shuimen took away the traits that engraved his flying thunder **** technique, Kuma! He closed his eyes, but then remembered Bo Feng Shuimen''s words, opened his eyes hurriedly, and then sensed Fei Lei Shen''s mark. The training ground in front of you was surrounded by mountains and rivers, lush forests, and the beautiful scenery somewhat distracted the cold wind, but after a few seconds, the cold wind smoothly sensed the unique Flying Thunder Mark! However, when the cold wind was about to fly over, he suddenly remembered an important thing! That is, the identity of Jiuxinai''s person Zhuli is kept secret, no matter where he is in Anbu, no one has ever said that Jiuxinai is a nine-tailed person Zhuli! Cold wind originally wanted to suggest that Shisui should also join the guards on the grounds that the tail beast might run away during the childbirth of Jiuxinai, but the fact is that it is impossible to know the identity of Jiuxinais human Zhuli at the position of cold wind. Once he puts forward this reason, it may cause unnecessary suspicion. Cold Winds eyes rolled: Since I dont know the identity of Jiuxinais human Zhuli, I just need to bring Zhishui to help the day after tomorrow. After all, I dont know who is not guilty, and the character of the wave wind water gate definitely cannot drive away Zhishui. This excellent ninja who loves the village! The cold wind plan has been decided, and he intends to find Zhishui, but he has been on the road for days and flies around again. This will be really tired, so he has to go home and take a rest. Go home. The cold wind found that the door of the mansion had been replaced with a new one, which looked very strong. The cold wind patted hard twice, and there was a sound, and then a few small cracks appeared on the cyan door. Looking at these cracks, the cold wind condensed his eyes: emmmmmmm... I really want to blame someone. It doesn''t matter, I have no grudges. Opening the door and entering, the cold wind took a bath first, and then went to sleep, when he woke up, it was noon the next day. After getting up full of energy, the cold wind heard a burst of laughter from the training ground not far away. He leaned over and saw that the little brother and Yuzue Xiyan were smashing wood in front of a few stakes. The popping sound was endless, and the scene caused extreme discomfort in the cold wind! The cold wind covered his eyes and said in grief, "Hyfeng, why don''t you go to school?" Hearing the old brothers voice, Haifeng looked back subconsciously, and exclaimed joyfully: "Brother, you are awake! Today is Sunday, school is off." "..." Suddenly Hanfeng didn''t want to talk to this smelly brother. "Brother Hanfeng." Maoyue Xiyan cried a little shyly, standing beside Haifeng. She used to be called Big Bad Brother, but after a few years of school, Maoyue Xiyan is no longer a childish little girl. The cold wind waved listlessly: "You guys play, I have something else." "Brother, wait." Seeing that he was going to leave, Haifeng rushed up and said, "Brother, did you take away the scroll under my pillow." "Is that your scroll? Is that your scroll?! I''m ashamed to break you!" The cold wind found out the navy blue scroll without annoyance, and said, "Take it!" "Thank you brother!" Hayate smiled. Although he has learned the forbidden activation technique, he is still used to having scrolls by his side when trying to figure it out. and "Brother, I plan to officially start practicing this access control technique." Hayate said earnestly. In the past few years, Jifeng has been reading relevant medical books. After several years of precipitation, he now has some confidence. Of course, he still needs his brother''s consent! Cold Wind thought for a while, nodded and said: "Practice, remember to go step by step and pay attention to safety." "I see!" Hayao happily put the scroll into his arms, then turned and ran towards his sister Xiyan. The cold wind sighed, then went into the kitchen to fill up his stomach, and then went to find Zhishui. Opening the door, the cold wind saw Moonlight Hoshino standing outside the door, leaving him an angry back. "Dad, what''s the matter?" Cold Wind glanced at the cracks in the door, a little guilty. Moonlight Hoshino turned his head with a solemn expression: "The door is broken again!!" Han Feng dryly smiled and said, "Dad, our Moonlight people are rich, we have a big belly!" Moonlight Hoshino looked at him suspiciously. Hanfeng''s face turned straight, righteous and awe-inspiring: "I''m going to ask Anbu to investigate and see which... I dare to smash the door of my house!" Speaking of the cold wind, his legs took a step and quickly disappeared at the end of the street. Moonlight Hoshino expressionlessly looked at the back of the cold wind fading away: Saying that the door has been fine for the past few months, and it will be broken when the cold wind comes back... ... After turning around all the way, more than an hour later, the cold wind came to the door of Zhishui''s house. Knocked on the door of the meeting no one answered, it seems that Shisui has gone to Uchiha Tomitake''s house again. By the way, after five months, Mikoto Uchiha should have given birth to Sasuke, right? Cold wind''s heart moved slightly, why don''t you go to Uchiha Tomitake''s house to find him? Maybe you can kill two birds with one stone, kill two birds with one stone, and get Sasuke! Thinking of the excitement, the cold wind couldn''t help but smile shyly. "Cold Wind, why are you... you... laugh so wretched..." A familiar voice suddenly came from the side. The cold wind turned his head and saw that it was the stop water. "Stop Water?" Why are you back? I also plan to go to Uchiha Tomitake''s house to find you! The cold wind waved his hand, and said sternly, "I didn''t smile just now, you read it wrong." "..." Zhishui looked at him blankly. Chapter 393： Shishuis consciousness The latest website: "Since you are at my house, come in and sit down." Zhishui opened the door and invited the cold wind to enter, and poured him a cup of tea, and then knelt down opposite the cold wind and smiled and said, "You should come here this time, there should be important things." "Why do you say that?" The cold wind drank the tea calmly, the taste turned out to be good. Zhishui Road: "Because you came to tell me not to leave the village at the beginning of this month before leaving. I thought you were going to invite me to dinner, but then I thought, if it''s just a simple treat, you don''t need to say five months in advance. right?" The cold wind put down the tea cup and said with a smile: "Zhishui, you have become smarter. I am so proud of you." Zhishui frowned, feeling that the cold wind was scolding him, and after thinking about it, he felt that he was taking advantage of him. "Ahem." The cold wind coughed lightly and pulled back his thoughts of Zhishui, and said, "October 10th the day after tomorrow is the birth day of Master Naruto''s wife. He invited me to help. I want to call you too." Zhishui was startled. The fourth generation of his wife gave birth. Naturally, the fourth generation of eyes and Anbe guarded him. Why did he ask him to help in the past? But soon Zhishui appeared in a daze, and shouted: "That''s it!" Cold Wind invites not "Shisui", but Uchiha Shisui, the strongest phantom ninja of the Uchiha clan. This is the best opportunity to release Uchiha''s goodwill to the fourth generation! Zhishui''s expression vigorously lifted his hands on the tatami and he bowed forty-five degrees: "Cold wind, thank you!" Cold Wind looked at Zhishui with a gratified expression: "No thanks." It''s just that he feels a little flustered. What is it so? Why do you suddenly thank me? What the **** did your mother realize again? "Then I will come to you on the morning of the 10th!" Zhishui looked at the cold wind with excitement, his eyes gleaming, as if to eat the cold wind. The cold wind moved his kneeling buttocks, which was a little crisp. He cleared his throat and got up and said, "That''s it, I''ll go first." "Cold wind!" Zhishui grabbed his hand, looked at him with piercing eyes, and said, "Drink some more tea. I just learned to make chrysanthemum tea recently. You will love it!" Hanfeng''s face changed drastically: I treat you as a friend, but you even invited me to drink chrysanthemum tea? ! The cold wind numbs his scalp, and he ruthlessly shakes off the hand of Zhishui and ran out: "You can save the chrysanthemum tea or something for your brother Mustela to drink, I don''t drink it, I am straight!" "Eh?" Zhishui looked at the cold wind fleeing with a surprised expression, frowned in confusion, "Don''t you like it?" "piss off!" The cold wind slammed the door rudely. boom! A light dust shook out from the cracks in the door, and Zhishui got up and took a look. The door was suddenly cracked. After leaving Zhishui''s house, Cold Wind returned home with lingering fears, just in time to see Moonlight Hoshino commander changing the door of the house, and this time it turned out to be an iron door! "Dad domineering!" Cold Wind gave a thumbs up. Moonlight Hoshino gave him an angry look and said, "If the iron gate is broken for me again, you will overturn the wall for me in the future!" The cold wind twitched, knowing that the matter had been revealed, he didn''t quibble, and said with a chuckle: "That can''t, I''m serious about it." "Humph!" Moonlight Hoshino glanced at him disgustingly. The cold wind hurried into the house, and after an afternoon nap, the cold wind began to practice Flying Thunder God. The purpose of this exercise is to change my habit of using Thunder God with my eyes closed. The fighters are fleeting, if the cold wind uses the Thunder God, you must close your eyes every time you use them. I don''t know how many fighters will be missed, so you must get used to opening your eyes! However, when you open your eyes and fly, Cold Winds attention will always be attracted by things in your line of sight, unable to concentrate on the Thunder God mark. Cold Wind thought for a while and decided to give himself a psychological hint, that is, when using Thunder God, He kept reciting the three characters''Fei Lei Shen'' silently to force his attention! Afterwards, the cold wind frantically carved the flying Thor technique on the surrounding walls of the mansion, bedrooms, toilets, mansion iron doors, training grounds, backyards and other places, and then began to fly. Flying Thunder God Flying Thunder God Flying Thunder God Flying Thor... Han Feng muttered the three characters crazily in his heart, and shifted his attention from the mansion in front of him to the space mark of the mansion. In the beginning, the cold wind was still a bit awkward, and the take-off speed would be slower for two to three seconds, but with each practice, the cold wind gradually got used to this kind of psychological hint. I practiced from 4pm to 12pm, and practiced from 5am to 10pm the next day. Under the crazy practice, the accumulated flying time of the cold wind increased by leaps and bounds. In the end, I finally got my heart moved! October 10th. Eight o''clock in the morning. After the cold wind got up and put on his clothes, his heart moved, and the whole person appeared in the toilet instantly, and then he washed and brushed his teeth. Pack yourself, the cold wind takes one step forward, and the next moment someone has appeared in the kitchen. He ordered a large bowl of wide noodles for himself, and he appeared on the pond and rockery next to the gate, holding the big bowl together with the cold wind thought. Sitting on the rockery, legs were swaying in the cold wind, and after eating the noodle soup, I jumped off the rockery and directly onto the kitchen floor. "Comfortable!" The cold wind placed the dishes on the sink, stretched out, took a step, and came to the training ground. "At my speed, who else can catch me in this Ninja World?" The cold wind said in a word, people are already flashing back and forth on the training ground, toilet, front yard pond, backyard rockery, and the walls on both sides, like dream bubbles! But the cold wind is self-aware. In a static state, he can guarantee a good and stable flight without overturning, but if the object marked by Thunder God is moving fast, the cold wind is not that sure. Boom! There was a faint knock on the door outside the door, and with the thought of the cold wind, people had flown from the rockery in the backyard to the door, opened the door, and there was still water outside. Zhishui kept knocking on the door, staring blankly at the cold wind opening the door! what happened? There was obviously no one behind the door just now, why suddenly a cold wind appeared? Instantaneous surgery? "Zhishui? Hey! Are you... too much?" Cold Wind stretched out his hand and shook in front of his eyes. Zhishui came back to his senses and said, "No, it''s just... nothing." Cold wind shrugged: "Let''s go, let''s go to the Hokage Tower." "Yeah." Zhishui nodded, feeling a little surprised. After half the payment, he still couldn''t hold back, and asked, "Cold wind, why did you suddenly appear behind the door just now?" The cold wind smiled: "Short body technique." "Really?" Zhishui looked at him suspiciously. The cold wind was furious: "Of course it is true, I never lie, you know!" To some extent, Fei Lei Shen is indeed an instantaneous technique, not deceiving. Zhishui frowned, doesn''t the cold wind lie? It seems that he hasn''t said it before, but after thinking about it, I feel that he has said it several times. Why does he have this strange feeling? After hesitating, Zhishui has already followed the cold wind to Huo Ying Lou. Those who stood outside the Hokage office and waited on them today were the same. After the announcement, the cold wind brought Shishui into the office. "Master Hokage." Cold Wind said. "Master Hokage." Zhishui bowed slightly to show respect. "Cold wind, Shishui, why are you here together?" Bo Feng Shuimen looked at them curiously. The cold wind said quickly: "Master Hokage, Shisui wants to help too." Bo Feng Shuimen was startled. His wife is Zhuli from Kuowei, and the seal may be broken during delivery, resulting in the leakage of Kuowei Chakra. Therefore, in order to prevent the village from being affected, Bo Feng Shuimen placed the birth place of Kusinai outside the village and dispatched it. Anbu and his guards guard. Knowing that Cold Wind had mastered Fei Lei Shen, Bo Feng Shuimen also asked Cold Wind to come and help, but he did not expect that he would also call Shishui. Do you want to refuse? After all, it is related to the safety of his wife, but looking at Zhishuis expectant gaze, Bo Feng Shuimen''s heart moved: Zhishui is the inheritor of the Will of Fire recognized by three generations, and is also a friend of Cold Wind. He has had several contacts with him before. Look, he is indeed trustworthy. And the most important thing is that Shisui is behind the Uchiha clan. Let him guard the safety of Naruto''s wife. The spread can ease the tension between the village and the Uchiha clan. "In that case..." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled, "Zhishui, please." Zhishui immediately knelt on one knee: "I will definitely complete the task!" Bo Feng Shuimen smiled: "This is not a task, it''s just a simple help, get up quickly." "Yes!" Zhishui got up, excited in his heart, and thought to himself that the four generations had no prejudice against the Uchiha clan, it was great! Then, the gatekeeper of Bofeng water wrote down the place of delivery on a small note to Hanfeng, and asked them to rush to immediately, cooperate with Anbe and his guards to check the situation near the place of delivery. "Master Hokage, is the delivery location not in the hospital?" Cold Wind asked knowingly after getting the delivery location. Bo Feng Shuimen smiled slightly: "You will understand later, go ahead." "Yes!" Leaving the Huoying Building, the cold wind and Zhishui went all the way, and it was noon when they arrived at the address written on the small note. "Is it here?" Zhishui looked at the top of the hill. Just one step forward, Anbu appeared to stop them. "The front is forbidden to enter and exit, please leave here!" Anbu said. Hanfeng hurriedly took out a small note written by Bo Feng Shuimen and handed it to him: "Master Hokage asked us to come and help." Anbu was stunned, and then took the note to check the authenticity, but really couldn''t tell, so he had to say, "Come in with me." Having said that, the Anbu took them up the mountain, and on the way encountered many Anbu who were searching the nearby area. After a while, the three of Hanfeng arrived at a cabin. Outside the cabin a short and thin figure is smoking a pipe leisurely, swallowing clouds and mist, it is the third generation of Sarutobi who has retired! "Three generations!" Anbu stepped forward and handed the note to Sarutobi Hizen, then whispered. Sarutobi cut through the note and confirmed that it was written by Hafeng Shuimen, but... Cold wind, stop water? One was once related to the abyss and the other was a ninja from the Uchiha clan. If Sarutobi were to make a decision, he would never allow these two people to appear. It wasn''t that he didn''t trust them, but it was Kyuubi''s affairs. You can''t be too cautious! But now sitting in Hokages position is Bofeng Water Gate, since Bofeng Water Gate asked them to help... Sarutobi sighed deeply and smiled bitterly, "It is indeed the handwriting of the fourth generation, let them follow Shiranui." "I understand." Anbe breathed a sigh of relief. Chapter 394： Naruto is born The latest website: On a small hill ten miles from Konoha. Shiranui Genma brought Iwasi, the cold wind and Shishui who had just joined, and was investigating hidden dangers in the dense forest behind the cabin. "I still don''t understand." Zhishui patrolled the neighborhood with three gouyu jade, and asked, "Why didn''t the four generations put his wife in the hospital?" Whether its medical equipment or safety, the hospital is obviously better, right? "Master Hokage probably has difficulties." The cold wind quietly left his mark of Flying Thunder God behind a tree, and said, "It is also possible that he is planning to fish." "fishing?" Zhishui turned his head abruptly, "Is the fourth generation deliberately arranged like this? He wants to draw out the enemy hidden in the dark?" "Hey, what are you talking about." Shiranuhuo Xuanjian spit out Qianben in his mouth and nailed a hedgehog to the ground, saying, "One thing that was originally very simple, it was all a conspiracy and tricks." "I think no matter whether the cold wind is right or not, we can''t relax our vigilance!" Ivasi''s voice came from not far away. I do not know Huo Xuanjian smiled bitterly from the ninja bag and drew a kunai on his mouth, saying: "Anyway, everyone, hurry up and work." The four of them were working and chatting. After an hour, they finally checked all the hidden dangers in the dense forest behind the cabin. Then I did not know the Huo Xuanjian sent a signal, and it didn''t take long for several Anbes to stop here. Afterwards, I do not know Huo Xuanjian took the three people back to the cabin and reported to Sarutobi Rizen about his work. Hanfeng and Zhishui stood behind, looking at the wooden house intentionally or unintentionally. "What''s the matter?" Zhishui, who noticed the cold wind''s sight, asked strangely. "The wooden house has not been inspected yet." Cold Wind said earnestly. Zhishui smiled: "With three generations, the wooden house will not be a problem." "You think so, and other Anbu thinks so. In the end, no one will check the cabin." Cold Wind looked towards Shishui, "If I were an enemy, I would definitely use your thoughts to do some tricks in advance in the wooden house!" Shishui''s eyes drenched: Although I don''t know why, I feel that the cold wind makes sense! The two spoke quietly, but Sarutobi Hizaki, who was standing not far away, could hear clearly. He was not annoyed, just muffled: "Shiranui, you can check the wooden house by the way." I don''t know what Huo Xuanjian is embarrassed to say, but the cold wind has already slipped into the wooden house. The wooden house is not big, only tens of square meters, with a wooden bed in the middle, under the bed is solid, can not hide people. The cold wind quickly walked to the end of the bed, placing his palm under the edge of the bed, quietly leaving his mark of the God of Thunder. The cold wind had just finished making small moves, and the three of Shishui, Shiranui Genma, and Ivasi also walked in. "Cold Wind, you were too rude just now." I do not know Huo Xuanjian weakly blamed. That''s what I said, but Shiranuhuo Xuanjian''s body was still very honestly inspected around it, of course, no abnormalities were found in the end. After coming out, several people quickly apologized to Sarutobi Hizen who had been guarding outside the wooden house. Sarutobi Hizen smoked his pipe and said with a smile, "I am very happy to see you being so cautious, so I don''t need to apologize." "It''s rude, I''m really sorry, three generations of Hokage-sama." Shiranui Xuanjian solemnly apologized again. The cold wind also bowed and apologized in a benevolent manner, with a very correct attitude. "Well, at this time, Kushina is almost here, you guys go and watch around." Sarutobi Hitizan waved his hand. "Yes!" After the four people responded, they immediately entered the nearby dense forest, hiding their bodies and staring at the wooden house. Not long after, under the **** of a team of Anbu, Jiu Xinnai with a big belly finally arrived at the wooden house. At this time, Jiuxinai''s amniotic fluid was not broken, and Gu Pan was alive and well. There was no panic and worry that an ordinary woman had before giving birth. "The environment here is pretty good, but why hasn''t the Pratunam been here yet? So slow." Jiuxinai was quite dissatisfied. "Even if the fourth generation arrives, they can only wait outside." The midwife Sarutobi Lake Biwa who followed Kushina worriedly said, "Kushina, you will give birth at any time, go in and lie down!" "While making me take a turn, I feel Naruto is still waiting for his father." Kushina touched his pregnant belly with a happy smile on his face. Sarutobi extinguished the pipe, stepping forward to say something, but as soon as he approached, Sarutobi Lake Biwa smelled the smoke and stared at him with disgust. Sarutobi Rizen dumbly took two steps back. "Three generations of Hokage-sama." Jiu Xinna smiled and nodded in salute. This would make her belly too big to bend down. "Ignore this old guy, let''s go in first." With that said, Sarutobi Lake Biwa helped Kusina enter the wooden house, and at the same time, there was a female Anbe. The cold wind hid in the nearby dense forest, staring solemnly. The sun above his head gradually slanted to the west, and the sky gradually dimmed. Around five o''clock, a slight muffled noise gradually came from the wooden house. At the same time, the fourth generation of Hokage Wave Fengshuimen finally arrived at the scene. Hidden in the dark part of the forest, Cold Wind and others silently nodded at him in salute, and then continued to guard the surroundings. "Four generations of eyes, you are here." Sarutobi Rizen smiled, "Congratulations, I''m going to be a father soon." "Thank you." Bo Feng Shuimen thanked him softly, but there was sorrow that could not be erased between his brows, "Sandaime, has Kusinai started to give birth?" He tried to push the door, but behind the door came the female Anbu''s voice: "Sorry, Naruto-sama, Kushina is giving birth, it is not convenient for you to go in now." "I see, Jiu Xinnai will ask you." Bo Feng Shuimen withdrew a few meters with a solemn expression. "Four generations, don''t worry, it''s okay." Sarutobihiro smiled and comforted. Bo Feng Shuimen nodded, and then he looked up at the sky and hesitated: "Three generations, I''m here to guard it, you can go back first." Sarutobi Rizen shook his head slightly: "Let me stay with you." "Sandaime, actually...because of Kushina''s affairs, I can''t work at ease this day, so I left a lot of work." Bo Feng Shuimen showed a rare awkward expression, and said softly, "Can I trouble you?" Sarutobi Hitoshi was startled, and said with a smile: "So, I understand, then I will leave it to you." "Thank you." Bo Feng Shuimen thanked softly. Afterwards, Sarutobi Rizen''s figure flickered and disappeared quickly. Dense forest. The brows of the cold wind hiding in the shadows wrinkled slightly. At this time, how did Sarutobi Rizen go? But he didn''t have time to care about these, he was feeling his two Thunder God marks with all his heart. These two Thunder God marks, one in the deep forest behind the wooden house, and one under the bedside in the wooden house. Once the''accident'' happens, the cold wind is ready to fly into the wooden house immediately, catch Nine Sinai and fly to the dense forest, and then Fly back to my home! Although it is a dozen kilometers away from his mansion, it happens to be within his sensing range! Although Cold Wind''s plan was perfect, accidents could happen at any time, so he did not dare to relax. As time passed, the slight muffled sound in the wooden house gradually turned into a painful groan. The sound became louder and louder. Bo Feng Shui Gate stood and hovered outside the door, his heart seemed to be **** with twine, and gradually tightened in circles. can not breath. At a certain moment, a suffocating chakra suddenly burst out of the wooden house, exuding a hideous evil atmosphere, and spreading violently to the surroundings! Bo Feng Shuimen was shocked: Nine-tailed Chakra! The tail beast seal really broke! ! He stared at the wooden house closely, clenched his fists in both hands, praying in his heart that Jiu Xinnai would be safe. In the dense forest, the cold wind felt the chakra breath that swept past, and the eyebrows jumped uncontrollably: this chakra breath was not only powerful, but also exuding hideous malice like a life! That''s right, this is definitely Nine-tailed Chakra! Because Chakra has no right and wrong, but Kyuubi does! The Nine Tails are the life of the chakra aggregate. Once it is full of malice towards human beings and the world, its chakra will also radiate malice. Anyone who comes into contact with it will be frightened by this malice, and then surge from the bottom of my heart. It means fear and fear. The cold wind was frightening, and there was an inexplicable feeling of falling into the depths of the dragon veins! He took a deep breath and was ready to take off anytime! Not far away, Shisui, Shiranui Genma, Iwasi, and Anbe Ninjas were also disturbed by the sudden emergence of Chakra. They immediately took out Kunai and prepared to fight, but the people outside the wooden house Bo Feng Shuimen didn''t make a sound, they could only stay where they were. The bright moon rises gradually, hanging on the night like a grinding disc, shed silver light. ... At the foot of the hill, invisible ripples in the air suddenly spread out in a spiral shape, and a black figure gradually appeared in the ripples. Uchiha wears a black robe and a one-eyed mask with yellow background and black stripes on his face. He slightly raised his head and looked at the hill in front of him. "Isn''t it okay?" Uchiha asked softly with soil. "It seems a little difficult to give birth." A Fei, who wrapped Uchiha''s right half of his body, said with a grin, "Maybe it will kill you without you, hehe." "In this case, I won''t be able to appreciate the yellow flash of despair!" Uchiha gritted his teeth with dirt. At this moment, the evil Chakra in Kyuubi swept down the mountain like ripples. "It''s Nine-tailed Chakra." ALFY exclaimed excitedly, "The tail beast seal is broken, great!" "It seems that Kyuubi can''t wait." Uchiha shuddered with excitement. As time passed, the moon above his head was getting brighter and brighter, and finally, a cool cry suddenly came from the mountain hut. "Born, born!" A Fei was so excited, even more excited than Bo Feng Shui Men, cried out strangely, "Get ready!" "understood." Uchiha raised his head slightly with the soil, and under the moonlight, a scarlet luster overflowed from the eye holes in the mask. The powerful pupil power gradually boiled, and an invisible ripple slowly spread out from the mask. ... Shantou When the baby''s cry was heard from the wooden house, Bo Feng Shuimen could not wait to rush in: "Juan Xinnai!!!" "I...I''m okay, where is Naruto? Let me see and see him." Kushina was lying on the bed sweating profusely, and dense black seal runes were already permeating his abdomen, but he still couldn''t stop the chakra of Kyuubi from spilling out. "Don''t worry, Naruto is very healthy." Sarutobi Lake Biwa carefully wiped off the blood on Naruto''s body, then took the baby from the female Anbu next to it, and carefully wrapped Naruto in it. Naruto cried and cried all the way, and the cries were touching. Bo Feng Shuimen glanced at Naruto, and immediately came to Jiu Xin Nai, looking at the seal rune constantly emerging from her with a solemn expression, and said: "Jiu Xin Nai, I will reinforce the seal for you first. !" Chapter 395： 2 kaleidoscopes Latest URL: "Five Elements Seal!" Bo Feng Shuimen stretched out his right hand with five fingers and pressed it against Jiuxinai''s abdomen, and began to repair the tail beast seal. At the same time, amid Narutos sonorous crying, an invisible ripple suddenly appeared behind Sarutobi Lake Biwa and the female Anbu. In the rapid rotation, a black figure twisted and appeared silently and landed lightly. , Everything was covered by Naruto''s cries, and no one in the room noticed it! Under the mask, Uchiha grinned with dirt, and directly inserted his hands into the back of Sarutobi Lake Biwa and the back of the female Anbu! "what!!" "Uh!" Amid the screams, the two were killed instantly, with blood on their chests and abdomen, kneeling to become corpses. Hearing the screams, Bo Feng Shui Men and Jiu Xin Nai changed their faces at the same time. "Lord Biwa?" Bo Feng Shuimen turned his head in disbelief, and saw a black masked man holding Naruto from the ground. "Four generations of Naruto-sama, leave from Renzhuli!" Uchiha said coldly, with no emotion in his tone! ... Outside the wooden house. When the screams of Sarutobi Lake Biwa and the female Anbu came out, Zhishui''s face changed slightly, and he rushed out of the dense forest in an instant, and he appeared outside the wooden house in just two breaths. At the same time, Ignorance Huo Xuanjian, Binzutong and other dark parts also noticed the abnormality, and rushed out of the dense forest to surround the wooden house. But the cold wind still shrank in the dense forest, but his face became paler and paler, he found that he had made an unforgivable mistake! ! ... "Naruto!" Inside the wooden house. Realizing that his son was being held hostage, Kushina was shaken, and the seal of the tail beast in his body was immediately broken by Nine Tails! Densely packed seal runes appeared from Kushina, who frantically extracted Kushinas chakras in an attempt to repress Nine Tails, but at this time, Kushina had just finished production, and both the chakras and physical strength were still in place. Life is low, and there is no way to support the consumption of seals! Roar! ! Amid the invisible roar, the rich, gorilla chakra slowly drilled out of Jiuxinai''s abdomen, and the evil aura instantly filled the entire wooden house! "Nu Xinnai!" Bo Feng Shuimen looked at the Chakra that filled the air, and his pupils shrank: Damn it, the seal of Nine Tails has not been repaired! "Leave immediately from Renzhuli!" Uchiha took the soil and took out Kunai, cold-blooded across Naruto''s neck and threatened, "Or, you don''t care about this kid at all?" "Wait a minute, who are you? Calm down!" Bo Feng Shuimen''s forehead was sweating coldly. On the one hand, he was a son who was facing a life-and-death crisis when he was born, and on the other hand, he was a wife who would also face death if the seal was not repaired. At this time, he had lost his former calmness! "Naruto!!" Kushina didn''t even notice that Kyuubi was burrowing out of her abdomen, her mind was only on Naruto. Uchiha Daido looked at the panic-stricken Hafeng Mizuno, and felt happy, but it was not enough, not enough! ! He violently slammed Naruto to the ceiling, and then slowly jumped up, in a posture that he wanted to stab Naruto to death. At this moment, the water stop outside the door immediately broke into the door! At the same time, Hafeng Mizuno disappeared instantly and grabbed Naruto in front of Uchiha''s belt. But in this way, Bofeng Shuimen also left from Jiuxinai. "As expected of the yellow flash!" Uchiha took the soil squinted at Shisui who broke through the door. He didn''t panic at all, and said in a leisurely tone, "Then what happens next?" Bo Feng Shuimen was stunned, and the next moment he discovered that the swaddling bag that was wrapped around Naruto was actually covered with detonating symbols! "Blast!" Uchiha said coldly with soil. Bo Feng Shuimen''s face changed drastically, and he hurriedly took off Naruto''s swaddling with the thunder and thunder, and flew away from the wooden house with the **** of thunder. Boom boom boom! ! A series of explosions instantly blasted the roof and walls of the wooden house into fragments. The surging air wave carried countless broken wooden boards and shot around like bullets. The Shiranui Genma, the parallels, and the dark ninjas changed their faces. Backward sharply. In the thick smoke, only seven or eight Zhishui flashed alternately and quickly exited, his face solemn. "Shishui, where is Hokage-sama?" I wonder Huo Xuanjian anxiously asked. "Get out of here soon!" Zhishui shouted loudly. "what?" Unexpectedly, Huo Xuanjian was startled, and the rest of the Anbu couldn''t figure out the situation. The accident happened so fast that they couldn''t react at all. Thick smoke slowly drifted and lifted into the air, revealing a mysterious man in a black mask. At this time, Uchiha stood blankly in front of the broken bed with soil, but unfortunately there was no half of his figure on the bed. "what happened?" The muscles around his eyes twitched slowly, feeling that he had encountered a mysterious event! He obviously used Naruto to move the Bo Feng Shui Gate away from Jiu Xin Nai, and dragged the Bo Feng Shui Gate with the detonating talisman on the swaddle. As for the water stop that just rushed in, it was blown back by the explosion of the detonating talisman. At this time, he should enjoy the fruits of victory exclusively, and move the unresistible Jiuxinai to a predetermined safe place! but Where are the Jiuxinai? Uchiha stood motionless in front of the bed with the soil, frowning under the mask, trying to remember what happened just now. But... nothing wrong, everything that just happened was exactly the same as he expected, why did Kushina mysteriously disappear at the last moment? ! Are you kidding me? ! Incomprehensible, incomprehensible, incomprehensible! Uchiha''s chest with soil was stuffed with anger, and then he went up. At this time, he felt that his whole body was about to explode! ! ! ... In the dense forest behind the wooden house. The moonlight was chopped by the lush branches and leaves, and only the mottled light and shadow fell, illuminating the ground strangely. "Are you OK?" Behind a big tree, the cold wind appeared silently holding Jiu Xinnai with a look of fear. The cold wind is still careless! When Uchiha brought the soil to the wooden house, Hanfeng found that he had made a huge mistake, that is, under the block of the wooden house wall, he could not judge the development of the situation inside. If he flew early, Naruto would still be caught by Uchi. Hidden by the soil, if the flight is late, Kushina will be transferred away by Uchiha! Just when the cold wind was unable to advance or retreat, he suddenly saw Zhishui shrinking outside the door of the wooden house, and that moment of cold wind regained hope! Yes, the cold wind cannot judge the situation inside the wooden house, but the water stop posted outside the wooden house door can! As the instant stop of the famous ninja world, his grasp and analysis of the battle situation should not be weaker than the wave of wind. The cold wind believes that Shishui will choose the best time to rush into the wooden house, and that moment is the best time for the cold wind to use Thunder God! He stared at Shishui tightly, and then at a certain moment, the figure of Shishui broke through the door! The cold wind shrank and flew into the wooden house decisively with the **** of thunder. The light and shadow changed. At a glimpse, the cold wind happened to see the detonation talisman underneath Naruto''s baby with soil detonating. Just take off! Although Jiu Xinnai was on her back when she landed, she was finally rescued unconsciously! Until then, the cold wind discovered that his back was wet with cold sweat, which was very uncomfortable! "Naruto! Naruto...Huh?" Just now, Jiu Xinnai was facing the danger of her husband and children being blown up, and the next moment he found himself in a dense forest. what happened? But before she had time to think, she felt a sharp pain in her abdomen. The tail beast''s seal had been broken by Nine Tails for the most part. If this continues, Nine Tails will break out! The cold wind also saw her abdomen more and more chakras, blackening the air like ink, his face changed, and he hurriedly asked: "Can you still use the sealing technique?" Kushina clenched his teeth, looked at the cold wind with the scattered moonlight, his expression moved slightly: "I remember you." "Now is not the time to chat, I''ll take you back to the village first!" The cold wind didn''t dare to delay any longer, and immediately grabbed Jiuxinai. at the same time. Outside the wooden house. A Fei, who wrapped the right half of the Uchiha belt soil, suddenly spoke softly: "I found it, Kusina is in the deep forest behind the wooden house, about three hundred meters away from you." Uchiha made a fierce look in his eyes, his rage seemed to have found a catharsis, and he turned around to rush towards Kushina. At the critical moment, a vague figure appeared in front of him. "I do not care who you are!" Zhishui stared at the black masked man coldly, "That''s it!" While speaking, Zhishui''s dark eyes had already turned into Sangouyu writing round eyes. "Uchiha Shisui..." Of course, Uchiha Daido recognizes this person, although he is not very familiar, but this one is the strongest phantom ninja of the Uchiha clan, a super genius with the title of Instant Stop Water. but! In front of the Kaleidoscope Writing Wheel, the so-called genius is nothing but a clown! Uchiha raised his head slightly with the soil, revealing the scarlet three-hook jade in his right eye, and said coldly: "You are not my opponent, step back." "Sure enough, I didn''t feel wrong!" Zhishui stared at the black masked man''s writing wheel eyes, "Who are you? Why do you do this?!" Finally, it was finally possible to let the family and the high-level of the village ease the relationship. If it is destroyed by this guy who has a writing wheel... Shishui''s chest burned with anger. "The gap between you and me, just like this world, is not at the same level." The three gou jade in Uchiha''s right eye slowly rotated, gradually condensing a three sickle-shaped pattern. Although he wished to kill Hafeng Mizumon directly, Uchiha had to admit that the yellow flash was extremely fast, so he did not dare to delay, and immediately showed his trump card! After opening the kaleidoscope , the surging pupil power immediately pressed towards the still water like a mountain and a sea. Zhishui''s complexion changed again and again, and his mind was like a white horse. He had no time to think, his eyes closed and opened, the three gou jade also slowly rotated, and then turned into a windmill-like pattern. "???" Uchiha Daido stared at Shisui in disbelief, with a black question mark on his face, but immediately shook his head to deny, "As expected, Shisui Shisui can actually make me fall into illusion, you..." boom! In the next instant, a kaleidoscope of pupil power that far surpassed him was like a river and sea inverted, violently squeezing his pupil power back, and the night breeze roared like a cold wind blowing on him. Not an illusion... Zhishui also opened a kaleidoscope? ! Uchiha''s whole body is not good! Chapter 396： Dont be god! ! ! The latest website: Kaleidoscope writing round eyes... Zhishui also opened the kaleidoscope to write the wheel? ! Uchiha was frightened, and there seemed to be an electric current bursting into his skin and nerve endings, making him immobile. "Hurry up!!" A Fei, who wrapped his right half of his body, quickly reminded, "Each pair of kaleidoscopes has a unique pupil technique. You must never go to war with him before you know the other party''s pupil technique!!" "I know!" Uchiha''s right eye condensed slightly, and an invisible spiral slowly spread out from his eye socket, twisting and swallowing him in. Shishui''s eyes narrowed: This is...time space ninjutsu? not good! Zhishui''s face changed, and he was already a step slower to stop, he hurriedly used Jie Yin to perform perception ninjutsu. Fortunately, Uchiha did not go far with the soil. Shisui almost instantly perceives the powerful pupil power of the mysterious black masked man after 300 meters. Zhishui tipped his toes and disappeared instantly. The surrounding Anbe Ninja, Shiranui Genma, and Zulei hurriedly followed Shishui to chase him up. In the dense forest three hundred meters behind the wooden house. Uchiha brought the soil and passed through the divine power in an instant, but the moon shadows around him were so colorful, how could there be Kushina? "Where is the person?!" Uchiha was frightened and furious. "Slow a step, he has just flown away." A Fei''s voice came from his right ear. "Fly away? Absolutely impossible! When the wooden house exploded, the yellow flashing light had clearly left, and he couldn''t have time to come back and rescue Renjuli!" Uchiha took the soil into a frenzy. A Fei grieved: "It''s not the yellow flash, it''s another Thunder God user." "What''s a joke?!" Uchiha took the earth to crack and couldn''t believe A Fei''s nonsense! During the Third Ninja War, Konoha''s combat power was in desperation several times. If Konoha had a second thunder magician, how could he hide and not use it? ! As soon as A Fei wanted to explain, he noticed the abnormality and hurriedly reminded him: "It''s not good, it''s not good, Zhishui is catching up, run!" Uchiha''s face sank with dirt, and an invisible vortex slowly filled his right eye. However, every time Shenwei absorbs itself, it takes two seconds to prepare. But Shishui naturally noticed this after seeing it once! "Fire escape-the art of dragon fire!" Zhishui leaped into the air, and a pair of windmill-shaped kaleidoscope writing wheels stared at the black masked man tens of meters away, with his hands dancing on his chest like phantoms, and then a lava-like hot fire dragon spewed out. Roar! In the invisible roar, the terrifying high temperature accompanied by the red halo instantly illuminated the entire dense forest! The lava-like fire dragon rammed between the lush foliage, igniting countless forest fires along the way, like a meteor falling to the ground, suddenly descending in front of the Uchiha belt. "It''s..." A Fei called out strangely. In the next instant, the scorching dragon violently crashed into the invisible vortex, and then was swallowed up by the invisible vortex a little bit, and entered the supernatural space that belongs to the Uchiha zone alone! But in this way, Uchiha''s belt soil can''t be transferred, because once he follows into the divine space, he will hit this hot lava fire dragon from zero distance! Patter. When the water stopped falling to the ground, ten meters away from the Uchiha belt soil, the windmill-shaped kaleidoscope quickly rotated, a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of the eye: "I won''t give you another chance!" Don''t be god! ! ! ... Konoha. The moonlight is dim. Hyuga and his wife, who was eight months pregnant, were walking in the backyard. The two of them were enjoying the moon while talking heartily. When you and me, the gentle face of Hyuga suddenly changed, like a ghost. Dignified and horrified stared at the moonlight house next door. "Grow your eyes!!" Hyuga Hizuto let out a low cry, and a huge chakra instantly poured into his eyes, squeezing the meridians near the corner of the eye into knots like tree roots. "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Hyuga grabbed his forearm worriedly. "You go into the house, don''t come out!" Hyuga Hippocampus gritted his teeth and whispered. In his vision, an evil chakra, majestic as a sea, rose from the moonlight house like a wolf smoke! what is this? ! Hyuga did not dare to hesitate, and shot away instantly. At the gate of the front yard of the mansion, the cold wind carried Jiuxinai and landed safely, but the seal on Jiuxinai''s abdomen was like a domino, being quickly destroyed by the nine tails! "Cheer up!" The cold wind yelled nervously. "Of course I know this kind of thing, but..." Kushina was pale and sweating all over. As she had just given birth, how could she have the energy to refine Chakra and suppress Nine Tails? "The cold wind, it''s you? What''s the matter with that chakra?" At this moment, Hyuga had already lashed out. When Hanfeng saw him, his eyes lit up. Although the Hyuga clan is good at soft fist, since they can develop caged birds, they should have some accomplishments in sealing art? The cold wind shouted immediately: "Uncle Nizu, are you good at sealing?" When Hyuga Hizu rushed to see Kushina, his face went dark. Why is Jiuxina here? and many more! Is this chakra? ! Hyuga Hizu fixedly stared at the Nine-tailed Chakra leaking from Kushina''s abdomen, and shook his head solemnly: "Sorry, my sealing technique can''t stop the Kyuubi." "I will take you to the Hokage Tower now!" The cold wind immediately picked up Jiuxinai. But Hyuga Nizu reached out his hand to stop him, saying: "It''s too late, it will take an hour from Hokage Tower here! We must find another way!" "Take me to the Watergate!" Jiuxina suppressed the sharp pain in his abdomen, panting and whispering, "Only he can seal the tail beast!" Cold wind''s face changed slightly: All the ghouls? If you use this technique, isn''t it going back to the old way? But if he didn''t send it to Bofeng Shuimen, he could only watch Jiu Xinnai die. The cold wind''s heart beat like a drum, but seeing Jiu Xinnai''s face getting paler, he knew that he had no time to hesitate, so he closed his eyes immediately. In the dark field of vision, the faint light spots that represented the Flying Thunder God''s mark flashed far and near. ... The secret room in Bo Feng Shuimen''s home. After using Fei Lei Shen to safely send Naruto back to the crib that had been prepared, Bo Feng Shuimen again used Fei Lei Shen to jump back into the wooden house. The wooden house has been completely blown up by the detonation talisman, there are no signs of fighting around, and no one is there! The mysterious black masked man, Kushina, Shisui, and Anbe Ninja are all gone. What happened? Bo Feng Shuimen forced himself to calm down and looked around, and soon he noticed the flood of fire from the dense forest behind the wooden house. He just wanted to rush over, but an abrupt sound of wind came from behind him, his face changed slightly, and he squeezed the spiral pill in a virtual grip with his right hand, and patted backward without thinking about it. "It''s me!" The cold wind never expected that he would take the spiral pill on his face when he flew over, yelling busy. Bo Feng Shuimen''s eyes condensed, he quickly dispersed the spiral pill, turned to look, and saw Jiu Xin Na in the arms of the cold wind at a glance, and his face was happy: "Jiu Xin Na!" "Quickly, it''s too late!" Kushina endured the severe pain, shaking slightly, she already felt that the nine tails were about to break out. Once Kyuubi escapes from her body, she will only die! Bo Feng Shuimen was about to put his hands on Jiuxinai''s abdomen, quickly repairing the various seals that suppressed the nine tails. But at this time, most of the seal in Jiuxinai''s body has been broken, and the nine tails at this time are like a wild dog, madly destroying the only remaining seal. According to this progress, the wave of the water gate is not there. Ways to stop Kyuubi! "No, I must find a way to stop Nine Tails!" Bo Feng Shuimen''s expression was solemn, and grief and grief loomed in his pupils. If Kyuubi cannot be stopped, Kushina will die! But the cold wind beside it was overjoyed. Let Kyuubi stop? Simple, look for Shishui! Just taking advantage of Bofeng Shuimen to repair the gap in the seal, the cold wind had already discovered the flames three hundred meters behind the wooden house, and he immediately flew over with the **** of thunder. ... In the dense forest. Headed by Shishui, Shiranui Genma, Kanezu, and a large number of dark ninjas faintly surrounded the mysterious black masked man. "Catch it with your hands." Zhishui has put away the kaleidoscope at this moment. He wiped off the blood that overflowed from the corner of his eyes, and looked at the black masked man with a cold expression, "You have...can''t do anything to us." "What are you kidding?" "What are you kidding?!!!" Uchiha glared at Shisui and the nearby Konoha with a grin. His hands were on his chest, and he wanted to kill them by Kaiyin''s fire ninjutsu, but his brain quietly hinted that he couldn''t do this with his eyes. The ninja wearing Konoha''s forehead was the enemy, Uchiha staggered back half a step, his hand trembled, and he couldn''t make the seal! ! "You! What did you do to me?!" Uchiha looked at Shisui with grief and indignation, "What is your kaleidoscope pupil technique?!" Zhishui grinned and just wanted to pretend to be forced, the cold wind flew over at exactly this time and appeared beside the soiled feet. "It''s him, the second thunder magician!" A Fei''s voice came from Uchiha''s ears. Is this person ruining my entire plan? ! Uchihas chest filled with soil filled with endless anger. At that time, he wanted to kick the cold wind to death, but when he saw Konoha on his forehead, there seemed to be a voice in his mind telling him that he should not act with this person. enemy! Inexplicably, Uchiha couldn''t stretch his feet with the soil! His tears are coming out! The cold wind''s reaction was slow, and it took a second before he noticed Uchiha''s soil around him. At that time, he hurriedly kicked. boom! ! ! Amid the explosion of his muscles and bones, Uchiha was kicked cleanly with the soil. It was in the shape of shrimps. It broke seven or eight big tree trunks as thick as a human waist like a cannonball before it rolled to the ground, smashing countless flowers and plants. Uchiha lay half on the ground with soil, his whole body like mud. The fire in the dense forest grew stronger and stronger, and the raging flames mirrored the mask on Uchiha''s face with a strange blush. His consciousness is a little fuzzy, his hatred is like a candle in the wind, he even has to doubt life! It shouldn''t be like this! My plan should not be like this! ! Why did it suddenly become like this? ! Uchiha got more and more angry with the soil, and with a Wow he spewed a mouthful of black blood with internal organs and bone debris. At this moment, A Fei''s voice came again like a devil: "Let Heijue possess him, let him control your body and do what you can''t do now! How about?" Uchiha gritted his teeth and nodded. ... On the other side, after the cold wind kicked the soil around, it was unexpectedly discovered that everything went too smoothly? Isnt it supernatural to bring soil? How can I kick him? But he didn''t have time to think about it, so he stepped forward to grab Shishui and said, "Don''t resist!" When the words fell, the cold wind flew directly to the Bofeng Water Gate with Shishui. "Zhishui, it''s up to your illusion technique this time!" the cold wind said sharply. Shishui looked at the surrounding environment a bit dazed But fortunately, he reacted fast enough, and he immediately noticed Jiu Xinnai''s strangeness as soon as he swept his eyes. He immediately squatted on the ground and solemnly said: "What should I do? do?" "Use illusion to control the nine tails and calm it down, can you...can do it?" Bo Feng Shuimen saw Shishui, and a ray of light of the wing suddenly shot out of his desperate sight. Bofeng Shuimen and Hanfeng once tried the illusion of Zhishui''s writing round eyes. At that time, Bofeng Shuimen suspected that Zhishui had opened the kaleidoscope writing round eyes! And decades ago, Madara Uchiha used a kaleidoscope to write the wheel to control the nine-tailed battle! If the water stop opened the kaleidoscope... When I just thought of this, the black pupils of Zhishui had already turned into three gouyu jade writing round eyes, and then the three gouyu jade writing round eyes quickly rotated and turned into a windmill-like kaleidoscope writing round eyes! "To understanding!" Shishui responded softly, and then the majestic kaleidoscope pupil power poured into Kushinai''s abdomen like a torrent. Chapter 397： Cold wind vs. soil Latest URL: Free! The old man is free! ! No one can stop the old man! ! ! Uzumaki Kushina! Wave wind water gate! Sarutobi slash! You bastards, when the old man goes out, we must devour all of you! ! The old man is going to destroy Konoha! ! ! In the sealed world, Nine Tails carried the majestic Chakra on a rampage, smashing the sealing technique in Nunsinai''s body in all directions! Even if the Bofeng Water Gate was repaired in time, facing this chakra like a sea like a sea, the yellow flash can only sigh! Hahahaha... In ecstasy, Kyuubi seemed to see a white light of freedom enveloped him, how warm, familiar, and strange, as if returning to the crotch of Uchiha Madaras father... Eh? ! The pupils of Nine Tails shrank, and the body shook, and the face of that fox gradually overflowed with unbelievable and uncontrollable panic! Uchiha Madara? Do not! impossible! Uchiha Madara is dead, it can''t be him! impossible! ! "Nine tails!" A voice suddenly spread into the ears of Nine Tails, in the dark void, still water is like a **** descending to the earth, behind a huge crimson windmill-shaped kaleidoscope pattern, violent pupil power instantly flooded into the head of Nine Tails! "Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho!" Nine Tails roared up to the sky, roaring hoarse, full of anger, sadness, struggle and fear! Its vertical pupils, full of madness and fear, gradually lost focus, and then turned into a windmill-like kaleidoscope pattern. At this moment, the clouds and the rain were resting, and the wind was calm. The huge nine-tailed baby squatted in the dark void like a good baby. The nine huge-tailed tails swayed and shook, like seeing the owner''s puppy. "Zhishui, are your eyes okay?" Hanfeng saw blood overflowing from his eyes, and worry flashed across his face. Shishui didn''t transplant the first-generation target cells. The pupil power of the kaleidoscope was used a little less, but it could not be compared with the Uchiha belt soil. "It''s okay, I can still hold on!" Strong support for water stop. He just used the other gods, and now he wants to control the nine tails. The consumption of pupil power does make his eyes tingle, but fortunately, he doesn''t usually use the kaleidoscope, so this will persist. Bo Feng Shuimen had no time to speak, closed his eyes and quickly repaired the seal inside Jiuxinai. But at this moment... boom! ! A huge explosion suddenly came from the dense forest, and the skyrocketing fire light instantly illuminated half of the sky! "Is that the man in black mask?" Bo Feng Shuimen suddenly opened his eyes. "impossible!" Zhishui used his pupil power to control the nine tails back to the deepest part of the seal, and said, "That person has already hit my other god, he can''t do anything with the village ninja!" "Don''t be a god?" Bo Feng Shuimen was startled. "Don''t be a god?!" The cold wind was shocked. Damn, you''re too wild, are you using other gods on the soil before this is the finale? Then I won''t fight anymore? "Other gods are the strongest illusion technique, which can change a person''s will silently." Zhishui explained softly, "That person opened the kaleidoscope writing wheel like me, so I directly used other gods on him!" There is such a terrible illusion? ! Bofeng Shuimen was shocked when he heard it. If it was really as Shishui said, then could he use other gods to change the will of others at will? Zhishui seemed to see what Bo Feng Shuimen was thinking, and whispered: "Don''t be a god, so the use limit is also very large. It takes more than ten years of cooling time to use it again!" Cold Wind knew this, so he directly asked the point: "Shishui, what other gods did you plant for that person?" Zhishui solemnly said: "Don''t be an enemy of Konoha!" The cold wind froze, it really fits your style. If you want to change me, you must let him do it yourself. The cold wind is a bit regretful. But at this time, the flames in the dense forest were getting fiercer and fiercer, and along with the fierce gale and the bright thunder, the faces of the cold winds changed. Didnt you hit another god? How can you fight? Zhishui frowned and his bloodshot eyes were full of disbelief: "How is it possible?" Seeing that the battle over there is coming here, the cold wind hurriedly said: "You guys move quickly, and leave it to me temporarily!" "but" Bo Feng Shuimen hesitated. As Hokage, he couldn''t let the cold wind stay alone to face a powerful enemy. As a husband, if he didn''t repair the seal of the tail beast, he just let her die! "I have Flying Thunder God, nothing will happen." Han Feng said. Bo Feng Shuimen''s eyes lit up, yeah, he almost forgot this, his tone relaxed, and said: "Don''t force it! I should be able to finish it in ten minutes!" The cold wind nodded. Shishui also hurriedly said: "The opponent''s kaleidoscope ability is space-time ninjutsu! There will be a two-second delay when transferring himself. This period of time is the best time to attack the opponent!" "Got it." The cold wind continued to nod. In the next instant, Bo Feng Shuimen left Jiu Xin Nai with his left hand, and stopped the water with his right, and instantly disappeared in place. The cold wind slowly got up, and at the same time opened the power of the dragon veins, the continuous chakra was like a river flowing backwards, instantly filling his chakra meridian. At the same time, Shiranui Kenma, Jizutong and other Anbu ninjas fled from the dense forest one after another, each wounded on their bodies, one by one in embarrassment. "Leave it to me here, you quickly retreat!" With the footsteps of the cold wind, the terrifying force instantly shattered the earth, and the dense and huge cracks were like thunder and lightning, spreading wildly around. A glance at the surrounding Anbu, immediately fled to both sides. Shiranuhuo Xuanjian and Hezuo Tong also subconsciously rushed to the dense forests on both sides. The smoke billowed, the mountain fires grew stronger and stronger, the hot air waves swept all around, and the night was gradually turned red by the mountain fires! A black figure stepped out from the scorching fire, his black robe was slightly damaged, and there were a few cracks on the face, but only the scarlet light of his right eye became more intense! "If you hit another god, why can you still shoot us?" Cold Wind asked, first he was really curious, and secondly he wanted to delay time. It''s best to delay one question for ten minutes, and then to Bofeng Shuimen and Zhishui to finish the work! "Fly away again..." After Kurozutsu forcefully controlled Uchiha''s spiritual will with the soil with his "spiritual fusion", he immediately rushed over to steal Renju''s power, but he never expected that he was one step too late! There is no way, Kurozutsu has used the body and power of Uchiha''s soil for the first time, and he cannot flexibly use the power of God to transfer himself! Moreover, even though Kurozue controlled his mental will, there was an inexplicable force in Uchiha''s mind that kept resisting him, especially when attacking those Konoha ninjas, this resistance became more and more obvious! After listening to the words of the cold wind, Hei Jue''s wisdom of the thousand years instantly realized! That''s it! Don''t be a god, is this the kaleidoscope pupil technique of Shishui? Forcibly changed the will to bring the soil so that he could not be an enemy of Konoha Ninja... It''s terrible! Hei Jue smiled coldly, and the next moment Uchiha''s hands with soil were quickly sealed under his control: "Fire escape-the art of dragon fire!" The cold wind also smiled contemptuously, fighting with me to escape? "Fire escape-extinguish the fire!!" The cold wind sneered and quickly sealed the seal. The chakra, which was huge and clogged in his body, condensed and compressed in an instant, turned into a raging flame and ejected from his mouth, forming a wall of flames 30 meters long and eight meters high, wild. Push away! boom! The magma-like fire dragon slammed into the wall of flames, bursting out into the sky, and the flames twisted, rotated, and entangled in mid-air, and lifted into the air at an extremely fast speed. Chakra, who is constantly drawing the power of the dragon veins, is added to the wall of flames. The scorching flame burns more and more fiercely, like a prairie fire that lifts the sky. In a blink of an eye, the flame dragon is crushed and then crashed into Uchiha. Bring soil! "An attack of this level can''t hurt me." Hei Jue whispered to himself, then walked into the wall of flames with a smile. The raging flames swept from all directions to Uchiha''s soil, but his body was like nothing at this time, letting the flames beat and swallow it would not hurt him at all! boom! The wall of flames finally swept past Uchiha''s soil, and hit the burnt black woods heavily, turning into hundreds of fire waves and bursting apart. Cold Wind''s eyes condensed, and he immediately took out the Kusanaru sword. Konoha-Dance of Thunder! boom! The lightning burst, and the dazzling blue lightning burst from the blade of the Kusanaru sword. The cold wind figure swayed, and instantly dragged out a tens of meters long lightning sword shadow, rushing to the Uchiha belt soil, and smashed it down! Uchiha put his right eye faint, completely ignoring the thunder blade of the cold wind, just reached out to grab the cold wind''s neck. Crackling... The dense thunder and lightning broke out from the blade of the Kusanaru sword, but whether it was the blade of the sword or the fragmented thunder, they all swept across the body with the soil, as if cut in the void. But the soiled right hand has already touched the cold wind''s neck skin. Flying Thor! When the cold wind moved, the whole person instantly disappeared in front of the Uchiha belt soil, and flew to the place where the wooden bed of the wooden house was. "Huo Dun-Explosive Wind Dance!" Uchiha took the soil and turned around quickly, and his right eye activated divine power to create a huge vortex, and at the same time sprayed hot flames. boom! The hot flames swirled out in a whirlpool, turning into the shape of a flame snake, and instantly rushed out of the cold wind, and enveloped him in all directions! The cold wind looked at the overwhelming flame snake, and his face remained unchanged, and his hands sealed the seal: "Shui Dun-Water Front Wall!!" The cold wind took a step back, and instantly turned into a small water force, and opened his mouth to spray a huge stream of water. After the water hits the ground, it spins rapidly, forming a huge spiral water wall covering the cold wind. And as the cold wind madly extracts the power of the dragon veins, the water in his mouth is vomiting more and more, and the water wall is getting higher and thicker, just like a mountain of water erupting, spewing out violent currents! The flame snake covering hundreds of squares evaporates water vapor as soon as it comes into contact with the water wall, and it spreads out quickly in a babble. Hei Jue looked at it with interest, and sneered: "You can use such a powerful water escape ninjutsu in a place where there is no water, but you are over here. Your chakras should be almost exhausted, right?" As time passed, the babble remained, and the sneer at the corner of Hei Jue''s mouth became more and more reluctant. Hundreds of meters in the water vapor his explosive wind fluttering power is getting weaker and weaker, the scarlet flame snake is gradually dimming, but the cold wind water wall is already 20 meters high and dozens Meters thick, like a lake hanging upside down there. "As a descendant of the second generation of Naruto, who else in the Ninja world can be more watery than me?!" In the cold voice of yelling and asking, the cold wind overlapped his hands ten, "Water escape-water wave!!!" Boom boom boom! ! The huge wall of water rotating around the side of the cold wind body was like a bursting flood at this moment, swept away violently with deafening sounds! "Leido-heavy thunderstorm!!!" The cold wind was sealed again, and the huge Chakra turned into a bright thunder in his hand, condensing a huge thunder beam, which burst directly into the flood. Crackle! ! In the harsh thunder burst, the huge flood was covered by thunder in an instant, turned into a blue thunder flood, and slapped Uchiha with the soil like a mountain! Chapter 398： Broken arm Latest website: The thunder and lightning torrents are endless, whether it is power, special effects, or attack range, they are all top-notch, but Uchiha just stands still, and the thin figure seems to be blurred, allowing the thunder and lightning to wash away And pass. "It was a mistake to compete with you Ninjutsu..." Kurojutsu''s gloomy voice came from Uchiha''s mouth with soil, then he took out the iron chain and tied his hands, and rushed straight into the cold wind. "Hey, they are the **** of thunder magicians, don''t let him engrave the mark of thunder god!" A Fei''s voice came from his right ear. "Huh." Heijue snorted coldly and didn''t respond, but Uchiha''s momentum with the soil rush was obviously slowed by three points. The cold wind frowned. Although I knew that Uchiha''s space-time ninjutsu with soil was very disgusting, after the actual fight... it was really disgusting! Any fatal attack, Uchiha''s soil can be used to evade, or use supernatural power to transfer, it can almost kill OCD! However, after thinking about it, Cold Wind discovered that he had the Thunder God, and he could also avoid any fatal attacks. Thinking about it this way, the nausea of ??Uchiha and Uchiha should be the same. If there is no reason, I feel sick. I believe that the opposite Uchiha is in the same mood, right? Ugly-Mao-Shen! The cold wind was thinking wildly while quickly forming seals, and the chakra extracted from the power of the dragon veins instantly transformed into thunder attributes to condense the right hand, and a bright thunder and lightning burst out in an instant. "Lei Dun-Chidori!" Zi Zi Zi... In the harsh thunder sound like the chirping of a thousand birds, the cold wind stepped heavily on the right foot and instantly turned into an afterimage of the hard bar. The Uchiha belt soil was galloping, and the right hand filled with thunder and lightning penetrated into the heart of Uchiha belt soil without any hindrance. , The cold wind had already expected it, so the footsteps kept going, and the whole person was full of strange power and savagely slammed into it. Uchiha''s pupils shrank slightly, and his body was about to become virtual, crossing the cold wind''s body in the air. Under the mask, Uchiha, who was controlled by Kazuki, showed a grinning smile. When the cold wind passed through Uchiha''s imaginary body with soil, a thick iron chain slammed into his neck. The cold wind... also laughed, he stretched out his left hand full of strange power, and slammed the iron chain against his chest. At the same time, the speed was not reduced, and he rushed forward crazy! Uchiha also galloped with the soil at full speed, trying to use the speed of both sides to make the iron chain smash the cold wind''s throat! but The two were on the left and the other right, and the power of extreme speed and strange power transformation instantly acted on the iron chain! Boom! ! ! The taut iron chain groaned overwhelmedly, and in the next instant it was caught by the galloping away... the cold wind! And Uchiha''s hands and wrists tied with iron chains took the soil. After he rushed out half a meter at a very fast speed, he was affected by the huge reaction force. Both arms were pulled from him by the iron chains like straws. Break! "What?!" Heijue was shocked, and hurriedly controlled Uchiha''s soiled body to maintain balance. "This is terrible." A Feis strange cry came in from his right ear, with a bit of gloat, Without his hands, there is no way to attack. After the cold wind rushed out 30 meters, he paused and looked down at the iron chain of his left hand. The iron chain dragged to the ground, revealing his two remaining arms under the light of the wildfire. "It seems that you are not very disgusting." Turning his head happily in the cold breeze, he saw Uchiha''s figure carrying the soil spirally disappearing into invisible ripples. Ran? The cold wind put down the iron chain, he was deeply relieved, and it was over! But looking at the mess at his feet and the remaining forest that was impacted by the thunder and lightning on the opposite side, the cold wind frowned slightly. The Chakra he consumed just now in the battle is almost the sum of the two Shinobu, which does not fit his personality! How about... dizzy? The cold wind blinked his eyes and looked at the Shiranui Genma, Paradox and the rest of the dark parts that emerged from the dense forests on both sides, thinking of the Uchiha belt soil with his hands broken, and the most important thing was the ten minutes promised by Hafeng Mizumon. It was already here, so he decisively disbanded Mizuuki Hanbing in Yuren Village, the country of rain. In an instant, a memory of more than four months and tiredness hit the spiritual world of the cold wind like a mountain. He rolled his eyes and fainted to the ground at that time. ... The secret room in Bo Feng Shuimen''s home. Amidst Narutos crying, Bo Feng Shuimen finally repaired all the seals in Jiuxina! "ended." Bofeng Shuimen was relieved, and his gaze toward Zhishui became more gentle, "Thank you, Zhishui!" "No, this is what I should do." Zhishui shook his head modestly, and at the same time put away the kaleidoscope, the irritation in his eyes did not gradually decrease until then. After releasing the illusion control, Kyuubi also woke up in an instant. Then it found that it had returned to the deepest part of the sealed world, and the surrounding seals...the whole mother was repaired! ! Old man''s freedom... Uchiha... Damn it! ! ! Nine-tailed grief and anger, roaring up to the sky, it was not reconciled. It once again carried the majestic chakra to the seal and struggled frantically, but the repaired seal was like a net of heaven and earth, suppressing it heavily. And as Jiuxinai''s physical strength recovers a little bit, the power of these seals is gradually increasing! Knowing that he had lost his best chance, Kyuubi lay down in the deepest part of the seal, with his nine tails hanging listlessly behind him, and slowly closed his pupils: Kuzina, when you have a second child, the old man will definitely rush out and kill. Your whole family! At the same time, after repairing the seal of Jiuxinai''s tail beast, Bo Feng Shuimen did not dare to rest, and immediately flew to the mountain hut ten miles outside the village with Zhishui, only to find that the battle was over! ... The sky gradually brightened, and the mountain fire that burned most of the night was also slowly extinguished under the water in the dark. Naruto Building. Bo Feng Shuimen looked at the casualty report in his hand, his face a little heavy. Excluding the female Anbe and Lake Biwa, who were initially attacked and killed by the masked men in black, seven Anbe ninjas died at the hands of the masked men. As for the wounded, there were dozens of people, including the cold wind that broke the masked man''s hands and arms, and he is still unconscious. According to the Anbu Ninja on the scene, Bo Feng Shuimen guessed that the cold wind should have used some kind of forbidden technique, and forcibly refined a super large amount of chakras, causing extreme weakness in spirit! Fortunately, as long as you rest well, the cold wind will recover. In addition to the casualties of the Anbe Ninja, there are many doubts in this matter that bother Ha Feng Shuimen. Why do people with black masks know that Kushina is the Kyuki? Why can he find a place of delivery that should be secret? Why does he have a kaleidoscope to write round eyes? What is his relationship with the Uchiha clan? How should the wife of three generations end up? Bo Feng Shui Men only feels intricate, with a feeling of lack of energy. But he knew that this was the sequelae caused by the fear of the chakra last night and the cost of repairing the seal of the tail beast, plus the sequelae caused by the sleepless night. As long as he sleeps well, he can recover, but he can''t sleep at this time. Hafeng Mizumon first called the Dark Force Longhawk, discussed with him the funeral of the sacrificed Anbe Ninja, and then immediately rushed to the Sarutobi Hitoshi''s family to apologize. Sarutobi beheaded his wife to death, his face was not very good-looking, but he did not blame Hafeng Shuimen for this. "Four generations don''t blame yourself, this matter is not your responsibility." Sarutobi Rizan was smoking a cigarette, and in turn comforted, "No one would have thought that someone would attack Kushina. Fortunately, Kushina and her son are safe." "Third generations, please rest assured, I will definitely check this out!" Bo Feng Shuimen solemnly said. "Is there any clue now?" Sarutobi Rizen asked solemnly. Hao Feng Mizuno did not conceal it, and said: "The man in the black mask has a kaleidoscope to write round eyes, he should be a ninja of the Uchiha clan!" Sarutobi''s face changed slightly: "This is not good. If this matter is not handled properly, it may cause the split of the village! Four generations, do you have specific goals?" Hafeng Mizumon shook his head: "Not yet, but the masked mans hands were torn apart by the cold wind. I have made Anbu the focus of investigation and check all the Uchiha ninjas." Sarutobi Rizan smoked his pipe, and said in a deep voice, "Could it be Patriarch Fuyue? After all, he lost to you when he competed with Hokage." Hafeng Mizumon groaned: "I do doubt him! The reason that the black masked man wore the mask was probably because we all knew him, plus the writing round eyes, Uchiha Fudake''s resentment was great! But according to Intelligence shows that Uchiha Tomitake did not evolve the writing wheel into a kaleidoscope, and he and his wife left the village a few days ago." "In other words, it''s still unsure whether his hands are intact?" Sarutobi Hitori asked. Hafeng Mizumon nodded, and then smiled: "Now that the masked mans two severed arms are in the dark part, even if he finds two new arm transplants, he will not be perfect. If it is really Uchiha Tomitake, it will definitely show flaws. !" "But what if it wasn''t him?" Sarutobi Hitoshi put down his pipe. Bo Feng Shuimen''s face gradually became heavy. Both thought of something. During the Battle of the Grassland God Ubi Bridge, the soil was buried alive in the underground passage. Later, the cold wind escaped into the ground to search for his corpse, but found that there was a collapsed underground passage under the ground. After that, the cold wind made the shadow clone groping along the collapsed passage. As a result, the shadow clone fell into the illusion and the search failed. After returning to the village, Bofeng Shuimen and Cold Wind passed the water stop test, and found that at least three gouyu jade writing round eyes are required for the illusion to make the shadow clone of Cold Wind fall into the illusion without knowing it. In the battle last night, the masked man happened to have a kaleidoscope! Perfectly fits the characteristics of the mysterious ninja who rescued the soil! "Will it be from the abyss?" Sarutobi Hizen asked in a low voiceCold Wind He... was there anything unusual last night? " Bo Feng Shuimen frowned. If it wasn''t for the cold wind last night, Jiuxina would have been taken away by the mask man! Moreover, if it hadn''t been for the cold wind to get Shishui to control Nine Tails, he would not be able to repair the seal inside Jiuxina in time. So even if the masked person is from the abyss, it definitely has nothing to do with the cold wind! Most importantly, the cold wind broke the two arms of the masked man in the end! and so "Three generations, please don''t interfere in this matter, I will investigate it clearly!" Bo Feng Shuimen said seriously. "I see." Sarutobi nodded slightly. The Sarutobi Hizaki family was already preparing for the funeral of Lake Biwa, and the family was a little busy, so Hao Feng Shuimen didn''t stay any longer, and left after another complaint. Chapter 399： The king of the pot took the pot again Latest website: Mizuki Hanbing lurked outside the consultant''s house in Yuren Village for more than four months. It seems to be hard work, but in fact it is just squatting in the corner and waiting for the arrival of Sansho Fish Hanzo or Penn Liudao. There is neither fighting nor hurrying. , So the tiredness accumulated in more than four months, the cold wind recovered after three days of sleep. Opening his eyes again, apart from the dizziness of the cold wind, only the feeling of hunger was left. After changing clothes, the cold wind immediately rushed into the kitchen with Thunder God, stuffing all the seaweed rice balls, fish balls, sushi, and warm porridge in his mouth. After eating for five minutes, he hiccuped and walked out of the kitchen. "Mother should cook the porridge, how about her?" The cold wind yelled twice and didn''t respond, so he went to the bathroom to wash and brush his teeth, and when he was done, he went to see Keeko. Keeko has been resting at home these days to take care of the cold wind. This will be...cleaning. It''s too awful! Keeko gritted her teeth and wiped the wooden corridor. Since she moved to the mansion, she didn''t mention anything else. Just mopping the floor has skyrocketed dozens of times from tens of square meters! Wipe all the wooden corridors of this mansion once, and she can break her waist! Huizi has decided to take her husband''s pension to hire a helper, otherwise the house really won''t live! "Mom?" The cold wind followed the brand new bright wooden corridor, and turned the boss around before finding Hui Keiko, "What are you doing?" "Cold wind, you finally woke up." Keeko got up from the ground hurriedly when she heard the voice, but her waist was sore that she almost couldn''t stand firmly. The cold wind hurried up to support her, wondering: "Mom, why don''t you hire a helper?" Huihuizi hummed: "If you hire any helper, please hire a helper if you live in the big house!" Just now she planned to hire a helper with her husbands pension, which would start to swell her face in front of her son to fill the fat man, This house is not big, I can clean it up. The cold wind was speechless, thinking for a while and said: "Mom, it''s okay if you don''t hire a helper. From now on, I will go to the task hall to post a D-level task every week, and spend a thousand to hire three ninjas to clean at home. Huihuizi''s eyes lit up and said, "This is a good idea!" But in the next moment, her brows frowned and said, "Cold wind, I remember that the minimum salary for a D-level task is 500, right?" Hearing the cold wind, my mouth muscles couldn''t help but twitch, thinking I was really drifting, and I actually spent a thousand to invite three~~to clean up! ! What a luxury! "Mom, you''re right! Five hundred, that''s five hundred, if there are too many!" Han Feng hurriedly changed his words. Only then did Hui Keiko smile satisfied. "Then I will go to the Hokage Tower now." After the cold wind had finished speaking, he left, and then rushed to the Huo Yinglou, while thinking about the plot development after the incident. Under his intervention, Hafeng Mizumon and Kusina survived the disaster smoothly, but this did not affect the establishment and growth of Akatsuki. There is also Uchiha''s soil, which clearly won the other gods. I can still fight myself for a long time, so I can''t underestimate it! Cold wind discovered that saving Bo Feng Shui Men and Jiu Xin Nai did not make him slack off, and he had to continue his efforts! For example, first collect the scroll of ninjutsu and the man covered in body, and then collect the white eyes and write round eyes. In order to maximize the power of white eyes, he had to gather soft fists and return to the sky. In order to maximize the use of the writing wheel eye, it is necessary to collect some illusions. By the way, there is also Fei Lei Shen. Only with the nerve reflex of Bo Feng Shui Men can Fei Lei Shen reach its limit. By the way, I have to collect more seal techniques to press my body, otherwise I can only be anxious at the critical moment. By the way, there are also fairy modes that have to be collected. By the way, the nine big-tailed beasts have to turn again! Thinking about it this way, Hanfeng realized that he really had a long way to go! ... Naruto Office. Bo Feng Shuimen sat at his desk, listening to the report of the Dark Force Chief Eagle with a serious face. "According to the three-day investigation, we have not found any ninjas in the Uchiha clan who have lost arms or have newly transplanted arms." The eagle said solemnly, "Yesterday the Uchiha clan patriarch Uchiha Tomitake and Uchiha Mikoto also returned. After testing, they found that their hands were also intact and there was no sign of transplantation." Bo Feng Mizumon asked intently, "Is it possible that some kind of medical ninjutsu or other forbidden techniques were used to restore the transplanted hands in a short time?" Eagle shook his head: "The Medical Department of Anbe made it clear that currently there is no such medical technology in the Ninja world! However, if the forbidden operation is used, there is indeed a type of operation that can achieve the level you said. "What is it?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked. "The moulting of Dashewan." Takamichi, "Moving can shed the injured body in an instant, and spit out a new body intact from the mouth, but the new body will have a period of weakness for a period of time, but from the monitoring point of view, Uchiha Tomitake and Uchiha Mikoto did not appear. Period of weakness." Hafeng Mizumon nodded slightly: "In other words, all the ninjas of the Uchiha clan have been eliminated, right?" Hawk nodded: "Although it is unbelievable, according to the information currently available, the mysterious masked man who appeared that night is indeed not a ninja from the Uchiha clan." Bo Feng Shuimen''s heart sank: It seems that it is really the mysterious ninja in the land of grass. Its just that they have the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes of the Uchiha clan, but are not the ninjas of the Uchiha clan... Is it Uchiha Madara? ! Impossible, he has been killed by the first generations! Even if Uchiha Madara used a trick to escape from the first generation, it is already more than 40 years ago, and he can''t live until now! As Bo Feng Shuimen pondered, suddenly a flash of light flashed through his mind. and many more! Orochimaru? molt? She shed her damaged body in an instant, and spit out a new, intact body... Period of weakness... Activate forbidden technique! ! Bo Feng Shuimen''s eyes narrowed. That''s it! Its no wonder that Oshemaru is willing to use Kusanaru sword and nearly a thousand-five attribute ninjutsu in exchange for the activation forbidden technique in the hands of the cold wind. Oshemaru is not crazy. He wants to use the activation forbidden technique to reduce or even directly eliminate the weakening period after shedding. If he really Do... Bo Feng Shuimen silently wrote down the matter with a solemn expression. "Master Hokage, there is something strange." Yingdao said, "Three days ago, the moonlight and cold wind once appeared in the village with Renzhuli, during which a lot of nine-tailed chakras overflowed from Renzhuli, but after the incident, Anbu did not find these nine-tailed chakras." Bo Feng Shuimen returned to his senses and hesitated: "Someone collected these spilled Nine-tailed Chakras before Anbu?" "Yes, it is initially suspected to be the patriarch of the Hyuga clan." Hawk said. Hyuga Niss? Bo Feng Shuimen''s head hurts, and it is finally proved that the Uchiha clan leader is not disgusted, and now the Hyuga clan leader is also involved. "Hokage-sama, do you need to send Anbu to watch?" Ying asked softly. Bo Feng Shuimen shook his head: "No need." Surveilling the patriarch of the Uchiha clan is already taking great risks, and monitoring Hyuga Nissu? It will definitely be discovered the first time! White eyes are not for fun. Moreover, there should be only a few nine-tailed chakras that were leaked. Even if they were collected by Hyuga, he couldn''t do anything with these nine-tailed chakras. "Is there any progress in the research on the two broken arms?" Bo Feng Shuimen changed the subject. "Have!" Eagle Road, "Anbu Medical Department found two genes on the broken arm. We suspect that the masked person may have been injected with some powerful gene." "Two genes?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked, "Can you find a matching gene?" "Anbu is looking for it, but there is no result for the time being." Hawk said. Bo Feng Shuimen sighed. He felt that he had grasped a large number of clues, but as soon as these clues were investigated, they were all broken, and he couldn''t figure out the true identity of the masked man. Bo Feng Shuimen closed his eyes and took a deep breath, then opened his eyes, and solemnly asked the last question: "The information about Ren Zhuli''s delivery location was leaked. Did you find anything?" Apart from the three generations and two high-level consultants who knew the location of Jiu Xinnai''s delivery, only Anbe, his immediate guard team, Cold Wind and Shishui. However, the cold wind and Zhishui can be eliminated directly, after all, without them, Kushina could not escape to death. As for the rest... Ying said in a deep voice, "After investigation, no one in Anbu has leaked the secrets, nor has your immediate guard team leaked the secrets." Bo Feng Shuimen''s eyes narrowed slightly, that is to say, is the channel for leaking secrets higher? It is impossible for three generations, he has no reason to do this, and the wife of three generations also died in this disaster! The two high-level consultants turned to Koharu and Mito Menyan, but they had no reason to do so! Could it be... Shimura Danzo? Based on the relationship between Danzo, Zhuan Xiaochun, and Mito Menyan, it shouldn''t be difficult to get this information. So is Danzo motivated? Bo Feng Shui Men didn''t even think about it, absolutely! You must know that he first cut the root funding and shut down many small gambling shops where Tuan Zang made money. New hatred and old hatred, Dan Zang full of motives! Bo Feng Shuimen''s eyes were slightly cold, and he said, "I want to know the contact information of consultants Xiaochun, Menyan and Danzo three days ago. The more detailed the better." Eagle''s heart shuddered: Do you directly suspect Danzo consultants? "To understanding!" The eagle nodded in response, and then disappeared in place. At this time the door of the office just opened, Shiranui Genma walked in: "Master Hokage, the cold wind is coming." Bo Feng Shuimen''s eyes lit up and he hurriedly let him in. "Master Hokage." After the cold wind came in, he bowed humbly. Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and said, "Are you all right?" Hanfeng smiled and nodded: "It''s just an overdraft of energy, now it''s better." Bo Feng Shuimen nodded: "The cold wind This time, it is really thanks to you. Without you, I would not dare to imagine the terrible consequences of losing Jiuxinai." Cold Wind smiled implicitly, and then asked, "Master Hokage, have you investigated what happened that night?" Hafeng Mizumon sighed regretfully, and said, "The masked man is not a ninja of the Uchiha clan. Although you took off his hand, there are too few clues to confirm his specific identity." The cold wind turned his eyes, since he had already saved Bo Feng Shui Men and Jiu Xin Na, how about pushing the boat along the river and pushing one of the bosses behind the scenes to the front of the stage? The cold wind gave a dry cough, and said, "Master Hokage, I actually thought of someone who was probably the masked person that night!" Bo Feng Shui Men looked solemnly: "Who?" The cold wind took a deep breath and said: "Uchiha... bring soil!" Bo Feng Shuimen''s eyes widened, and his whole body was in trouble. Chapter 400： Does the mask man bring dirt? Latest website: Land of Fire. Somewhere in the dense forest thousands of miles away from Konoha. Uchiha woke up from his drowsiness with the soil. He found himself shrunk in a tree hole. A faint sunlight shone on the mask on his face from outside the cave, giving a hint of warmth. "you''re awake." A Fei''s head penetrated from the tree hole, looked at him with a grin, and said, "Your injury has almost recovered with the help of the inter-pillar cells, it''s your hand..." "my hand?" Uchiha was a little puzzled with the soil, he wanted to support the tree wall and climbed up, only to find that his hand... is gone! "What''s the matter? Where''s my hand?!" Uchiha was furious with the soil. "It''s all Hei Jue''s fault!" A Fei Le said, "Hei Jue used your body to fight the Thunder God Swordsman, but he was accidentally torn off his hands. But don''t be angry, Hei Jue has already spoken to you, hehe." I (ܳܳܳ) "What are you kidding?! My hand... Is this something that prevents you from being angry by apologizing?! Damn bastard!!" Uchiha twitched the muscles of the corners of his mouth, and his forehead overflowed from the well of anger. Full of anger. Lost my hand and want to finish with an apology? Have you been overwhelmed by dog ??days? ! "Where is Heizue?" Uchiha said in a cold voice, and his extreme anger made his voice tremble. "He said he will show up again when you calm down." A Fei said. Uchiha closed his right eye in pain, taking deep breaths again and again, his chest rising and falling, but he couldn''t relieve his anger anyway. First, the perfect plan was completely destroyed, and then his hands were clearly arranged by Hei Jue... This world is simply hell! And you... are all demons! ! Uchiha opened his eyes with the earth, the scarlet pupils overflowed with violent pupil power, and the small tree hole suddenly caused an invisible ripple. "Let him roll over to see me right away!" Uchiha said coldly, his tone was cold, without any emotion. "To understanding." A Fei''s head disappeared from the tree hole for a second, and his head entered again in the next instant, but at this time his right cheek was already completely dark, and he was already possessed by Heijue. "You are looking for me." Hei Jue said, his voice gloomy. "You want to give me an explanation..." Uchiha stared at him coldly with earth, the pupils of the kaleidoscope slapped on Heijue''s black face like a storm. Hei Jue said in a low voice, "Sorry, I was careless this time, but don''t worry, there are cells between Bai Jue and Senjue Zhu, and your hands will be cultivated soon." "Heh, what use do I want you?" Uchiha struggled to get up from the tree hole with the soil, kicked the tree hole directly with his right foot. "Don''t hurt the innocent, this matter has nothing to do with me." As the tree chips danced, A Fei leaped into the air and landed ten meters away lightly. "You need me, of course you need me!" Hei Jue attached to the right half of Bai Jue said in a low voice, "You have been hit by the kaleidoscope pupil technique of instantaneous stopping water, don''t you, now you can''t be an enemy of Konoha!" Uchiha''s face changed, suddenly remembering the scene before being possessed by the black. Can''t be an enemy of Konoha? "What a joke! I will destroy Konoha by myself!" Uchiha roared with the soil, but as soon as his voice fell, some strange thoughts came out in his mind for some reason, and then the thought of destroying Konoha disappeared. what happened? "I want to destroy Konoha!" "I want to destroy Konoha!!" "I want to destroy Konoha!!!" Uchiha brought the soil to roar again and again, hoarse, but after each roar, the hatred in his mind would disappear without a trace! It''s like watching the movie and the moment it''s good hello, suddenly someone knocks at the door: check the water meter. You panicked, ignored him, continued to slap, and finally reached the critical point, the man knocked at the door again: check the water meter. You lose your color, turn the action movie''s voice to the maximum, frantically, but at the critical moment there is another knock on the door: check the water meter... Check your sister''s water meter! ! This is the case with Uchiha belt soil at this time! He slammed his head against the tree in pain. After a while, the mask with yellow background and black stripes broke completely. The broken mask made blood marks on his face, but Uchiha didn''t notice anything with the soil, and he went crazy. Hit the tree, he kept telling himself to avenge Konoha and destroy Konoha in his mind, but unfortunately, these thoughts quickly subsided as soon as they came out. "Do you understand?" Hei Jue''s voice came from behind him timely, "Without me, you can''t avenge Konoha, bring dirt, think about Lin, her death is Konoha and Kakashi''s fault, you..." "Shut up, shut up!!" Uchiha takes the soil for a while to hate and desire like madness, and for a while, his heart is like water, it is uncomfortable! ! "Only I can help you." Heijue slowly flowed out of A Fei and poured into Uchiha''s body with soil. Spiritual fusion! Kurozutsu''s spirit slowly merged into Uchiha''s will to bring the soil, suppressing all the thoughts in his mind that "not to be an enemy of Konoha". Uchiha shook his body with soil. "How do you feel now?" Kurozu was attached to Uchiha''s left body with soil, and said in a low voice, "The situation was urgent when I first merged, so I directly suppressed all your will. Now, we can try to suppress a part of your will. In this way, You are still you, you can continue to retaliate against Konoha, you need me, right?" Uchiha took the soil and did not speak, his breathing slowly and calmly, although he became more and more dissatisfied with Kurojue, since he can help himself suppress the aftereffects of other gods...then keep him for now. "A Fei, when can my hands be cultivated?" Uchiha brought soil and looked at A Fei. A Fei walked over, spreading her body like a trumpet flower, and then wrapped it with soil, and smiled: "You can temporarily use my hands. As for cultivation, my body Bai Jue has already begun preparations. It will take about three months. time." "Do you have any plans next?" Hei Jue asked. "Humph!" Uchiha hummed with Dodo, "Go back to the country of rain and cooperate with Akatsuki in-depth." Hei Jue''s mouth gradually pulled out a strange arc. ... The country of fire. Konoha. In the Naruto office. Bo Feng Shuimen looked at the cold wind in a daze, and his mind seemed to be down. "Cold Wind, what are you...what are you talking about? How could it be soil?" Bo Feng Shuimen murmured and shook his head, completely unable to imagine this possibility, "It is absolutely impossible to be him, there is no reason to bring soil to do such a thing!" Although he disappeared after being buried alive with soil, he was Konoha''s ninja before he was buried alive, a teammate of Kakashi and Lin, and a disciple of his Bo Feng Shuimen. Could it be that he was rescued and he turned his face and denied him. , Even cruel to his teacher''s wife, to the villagers? Moreover, when the soil was buried alive, the Shuanggou jade writing wheel was just opened. How could it be possible to evolve the writing wheel to the kaleidoscope level in just over a year? Cold wind said: "Master Hokage, I have a basis for saying this!" Bo Feng Shuimen watched the cold wind, then closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He told himself that this matter was about the safety of the village and that he should not be mixed with personal feelings! Opening his eyes again, Bo Feng Shuimen has recovered his calm, and said: "Cold Wind, tell me your basis." The cold wind nodded: "First, he wears a mask, and there are only two reasons for covering his face. Either he is ugly or we know him!" And Uchiha takes up both of them! Bo Feng Shuimen nodded his head with approval. He thought so before, so there is no need to say more about the mask, so he asked: "What about the second?" "The second is his eyes!" Han Feng said. "eye?" Bo Feng Shuimen was puzzled, and then his inspiration flashed, "Before the soil was buried alive, he gave Kakashi his left eye..." The cold wind continued: "And the masked man just showed his right eye from beginning to end, what about his left eye?" Bo Feng Shuimen''s scalp was numb, his face gradually became serious, and he asked, "Is there any other basis?" "Hokage-sama, didn''t I break both hands of the masked man, can you compare the genes of Zodiac or his relatives?" Han Feng asked. Researches on genes and blood inheritance are carried out in major Ninja villages, and Konoha, the dark part and the root part are also researched. Dashewan is even more frenzied, one of the leaders! But speaking of this... Bo Feng Shuimen remembered something, and said: "According to the preliminary test of Anbu, we have detected two genes on the broken arm." The cold wind smiled and immediately said: "Master Hokage, after being buried alive with soil, the right half of his body must have been crushed to pieces, so he injected other people''s genes to restore his body!" As soon as Bo Feng Shuimen''s eyes lit up, he subconsciously felt that the cold wind was justified, and he couldn''t find any reason to refute it. But, whose cells can achieve such a powerful healing effect? Thinking left and right, a person''s name suddenly popped from the bottom of his heart: the first generation Me Senjujuma! Bo Feng Shuimen''s heart sank and he hurriedly made a gesture toward the window. In the next instant, an Anbu ninja jumped in from the window and knelt on one knee: "Master Naruto." "Compare now..." In the middle of Bofeng Shuimen''s words, his brows were suddenly frowned. All the research materials and information related to the first generation cells have been sealed as black history by the three generations, and even the Anbu is rarely known! If he wanted to compare the two broken arms with the genes of the first generation, he would have to open up the dusty black history and take out the information. In order to avoid discrediting the three generations, the less people know about this, the better. So Bofeng water goalkeeper wrote what he wanted to say on the scroll, then sealed it with a sealing technique and handed it to the Anbe Ninja, saying: "Give it to Eagle, let him execute it immediately!" "Yes!" Anbe Ninja respectfully took the scroll, and then jumped out of the window. Bo Feng Shuimen looked out the window and couldn''t help but ponder: If it is really the primary target cell, then how did the other party get the primary cell? Anbe? The root? Vaguely, Bo Feng Mizuno seemed to see Shimura Danzo again! "Master Naruto." The cold wind interrupted Bo Feng Shuimens imagination and said, "Besides, there is the easiest way to prove whether what I said is correct." Bo Feng Shuimen turned to look at the cold wind, and slowly narrowed his eyes: "You mean... Kakashi''s writing wheel eyes?" "If Kakashi-senpai''s writing round eyes evolve into a kaleidoscope, and have the pupil technique of time and space, then the masked person must be Uchiha." Han Feng said. "But Kakashi''s writing round eyes are only double-going." Bo Feng Shuimen groaned, "Moreover, we don''t know the conditions that make the writing wheel eyes evolve into a kaleidoscope." "Shishui knowsCold Wind Road. If Shisui tells that his kaleidoscope evolved when he witnessed the death of his friend, then the cold wind can logically infer that the kaleidoscope with soil evolved when Kakashi killed Lin! "Shishui..." Bo Feng Shuimen groaned, "I happen to ask him for help with an important matter, Xuanjian!" "Yes, Master Naruto." Ignorance Huo Xuanjian hurriedly pushed in when he heard the shout. "Go, Shishui, please come over." Bo Feng Shui said. "Yes!" After Shiranui left, Bofeng Shuimen looked at the cold wind and said, "Cold wind, regarding your suspicion about the soil, you can''t disclose it to anyone, especially Kakashi, understand? " The cold wind hesitated and nodded, "I understand." Chapter 401： The reason for dividing the 9 tails is... Latest website: Nanga Shrine. The ancestral land of the Uchiha clan, whenever the Uchiha clan is undecided, they will hold rallies and brainstorm here. Today, two people walked outside the Nanga Shrine. They were the patriarch Uchiha Tomitake and Shisui. When Uchiha Tomitake and his wife returned to the village, Anbe was investigating and monitoring. For the sake of the overall situation, Uchiha Tomitake did not say anything, but when he got home, he immediately sent police troops to investigate the matter, and he found out Not only him, but all the rest of the family were investigated by Anbu. In the end, it was finally found that the incident seemed to be related to the mountain fire three days ago. The mountain fire three days ago illuminates most of the night sky. Many people in Konoha have seen it, and many ninjas even spontaneously remedy the mountain fire. Therefore, the police force can easily confirm the stoppage through these people. The water is on the spot! So Uchiha Tomitake called Shisui to the ancestral land of Nanga Shrine, preparing to have an intimate and intimate relationship with him! Uchiha Tomitake brewed for a while, ready to make a foreshadowing to invigorate the atmosphere, but unfortunately, before he spoke, Zhishui was already straightforward: "My patriarch, you asked me to come, you want to know what happened three days ago." Uchiha Tomitake was indifferent to anger, and nodded slightly: "Yes, after that wildfire, Anbe seems to have started investigating our family''s ninjas. Four generations...what are they investigating?" Shishui avoids the most serious, and says: "That night, the fourth generation of wife gave birth. A ninja attacked her, and the fourth generation was tracking the prisoner." The wife of four generations is a man Zhuli! Uchiha Tomitake''s heart sank, and he hurriedly asked: "The prisoner has a writing wheel?" "It''s not just as simple as writing round eyes, the other party has...Kaleidoscope writing round eyes!" Shisui never thought of concealing it. After all, many Anbe saw the masked kaleidoscope that night, and afterwards Anbe also investigated the Uchiha clan, so the relevant information is difficult to cover up completely. Moreover, Uchiha Tomitake is a member of the Uchiha clan. Patriarch, have the power to know the existence of the kaleidoscope! Hearing the kaleidoscope, Uchiha Tomitake''s heart was shocked! ! Kaleidoscope writing round eyes? Could it be that I attacked the fourth-generation wife Kushina that night? How can it be? At that time, I was with Mikoto, how could I attack Kushina? If it weren''t for me... another pair of kaleidoscopes appeared in Ninja World? Uchiha Tomitake controlled the disordered heartbeat, and said, "Kaleidoscope writing round eyes, how did you resist him?" Zhishui groaned. He originally wanted to conceal his kaleidoscope, but now that the four generations of eyes and the cold wind know it, it is not reasonable to conceal the patriarch, so his eyes closed and a pair of windmill-like writing wheels were printed backwards. The eyes of Uchiha Tomitake. "you" Feeling the powerful pupil power in Shisui''s eyes, Uchiha Tomitake almost didn''t come up in one breath. He thought that no one in the Ninja World had these eyes except him, but today two pairs appeared one after another? It''s really exciting! "Yes, I also opened the kaleidoscope. During the Three World Wars, when Big Brother Fujian died, my writing round eyes evolved." Zhishui said lowly. Uchiha Tomitakes pupils shrank slightly. He was also a kaleidoscope that evolved because his friends sacrificed to save him. It seems that the familys eyes are indeed unknown. Uchiha Tomitake turned silently: "Come with me." With that said, he took the secret path with Zhishui and came to the secret room of Nanga Shrine, where the stone tablet was hidden. "Have you seen the content of this stele with a kaleidoscope?" Uchiha Tomitake asked. Zhishui nodded: "I have already read it, patriarch, do you need me to tell you the content?" Uchiha Tomitake shook his head: "I can see it myself." "Kaleidoscope writing wheel can see more content." Zhishui reminded. Uchiha Tomitake smiled: "Of course I know." Shisui was startled, and then he saw Uchiha Tomitake''s dark pupils suddenly turned into three gouyu jade writing wheels, and then gouyu rotated, gradually changing into a weird scarlet pattern. "You have also evolved a kaleidoscope?" Zhishui was shocked, and the next moment he looked at his hands. Uchiha Tomitake put away the kaleidoscope and said strangely: "I remember that when Anbe investigated me, he also focused on my hands. What''s the matter?" Shishui hesitated, and then told the story of the cold wind breaking the mask man''s hands. Uchiha Tomitake''s heart was shocked: Tore the hand of a kaleidoscope ninja? Was the cold wind so terrible that month? Uchiha Tomitake took off two clothes in a hurry. After taking off all his upper body clothes, Uchiha Tomitake still turned around in front of Shisui and said, "It''s not me!" Zhishui immediately knelt on one knee: "Sorry, patriarch, I''m not suspicious of you." "Get up, no need to apologize." Uchiha Tomitake said solemnly, "Isn''t it clear about the identity of that kaleidoscope ninja?" "No." Zhishui shook his head. Uchiha Tomitake wanted to ask another question. His subordinate''s voice suddenly came from outside the secret room: "The patriarch, the guards of the 4th generation mission are here, and they say that the 4th generation is going to ask Shishui about something." Uchiha Fudake groaned slightly, and said, "Shisui, no matter what the four generations ask you about, there is only one thing, you must not leak it out!" Zhishui lowered and said, "Is it a way to evolve Sangou Yushulunyan into a kaleidoscope...?" Uchiha Tomitake nodded: "Once it spreads out, in order to gain power, the ninjas of the family may...use whatever means, so I can''t tell anyone, understand?" Zhishui nodded: "I will keep it secret!" ... When Shishui rushed to Hokage''s office, the cold wind hadn''t gone. He was still thinking about waiting for Shishui and the confession to work harder and let in two slanders. But unfortunately... "Sorry, I can''t tell the secret of the evolution of writing round eyes. This is the biggest secret of the family! Please forgive me, Lord Hokage." Shishui refused. The cold wind stunned, and then vaguely understood the reason why Shisui didn''t say it. It is estimated that it was to prevent the leakage of information and caused the ninjas of the Uchiha clan who have three-goed jade writing round eyes. Zhishui is not correct, but if this happens, he can''t continue to engage in slander with soil. regret. Bo Feng Shuimen didn''t feel any regrets, and smiled: "Zhishui, since this is your family''s biggest secret, then I won''t follow up, but I have something to trouble you. I hope you can help." Shishui immediately said: "Master Naruto, please say!" "I want to divide the nine tails!" Bo Feng Shuimen said in a deep voice, "When Jiuxina gave birth, Kyuubi almost broke through the seal. I am worried that this will happen again in the future, so I want to make preparations in advance." The cold wind next to him sighed, Kunou, you still did not escape the end of the separation of the qualitative wall. It''s just that the other half of Nine Tails, Bo Feng Shuimen intends to seal it in his body, or leave it to Naruto? The cold wind is a bit curious, but more curious is... "Master Naruto, do you mean when you have a second child?" Now Bo Feng Shui Men and Jiu Xin Na are not dead, in case they want a second child... Cold Wind feels that the fun is a bit big. The old face of Bo Feng Shuimen blushed and coughed dryly, and said: "Don''t talk nonsense, cold wind, you are still young, you don''t understand." The cold wind smiled shyly: "Well, I''m still a child." "..." Bo Feng Shuimen stared at the cold wind in a daze, and was speechless for a while. Shisui next to him asked, "Does Naruto-sama want me to control Nine Tails with illusion?" Bofeng Shuimen looked towards Shishui, and focused his head: "It is very dangerous to divide the nine tails, and Jiuxina is still in the recuperation period, so this is the safest way I can think of, Shishui, I hope you can help." "I know, I will do my best!" Shishui nodded and agreed without much thought. Although the use of kaleidoscope illusion would continuously reduce his eyesight, he was obliged to do so for the sake of the village. "Okay, let''s set off now." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and got up. "Yes!" Zhishui replied. "and many more." Cold Wind interrupted hurriedly: "Master Naruto, I''ll go and be a witness to you!" Pick another one by the way! After the meeting, Cold Wind realized that he seemed to have missed an excellent opportunity to collect nine tails! On the night three days ago, Zhishui used a kaleidoscope illusion to control the nine tails. At that time, if the cold wind collected the nine tails, he might have already collected the power of the nine tails! It was a pity that the cold wind was too tense at that time. I didn''t expect this, and Uchiha brought the soil and rushed over in a hurry, so this great opportunity passed. But now, the opportunity seems to have appeared again. just witness? The water gate of Bo Feng was startled, and then looked at the cold wind with a smile. He understands that Cold Wind is still fully developed now. If you have to find shortcomings, it is Chakra! Three days ago, the cold wind used a forbidden technique because of lack of Chakra, which caused him to be in a coma for three days. At this time, he must be eager to improve Chakra. After seeing the nine-tailed Chakra up close, Han The wind is afraid that he is sorrowful of Kyuubi. But you cant get the nine-tailed chakras just by looking at it. Bo Feng Shuimen suddenly remembered the missing nine-tailed chakras in the Eagles report... Han Feng was stared at by Bo Feng Shuimen uncomfortably, and he smiled awkwardly, wondering if he was tactfully rejecting me? Can''t it? You just praised me for saving Jiu Xinnai, you want to dump me when you turn around? shameless! "Cold Wind, I have a task for you here." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and said, "Three days ago, the nine-tailed chakras scattered in your house disappeared. If you can trace them back, those chakras are yours." The cold wind is furious: Bo Feng Shui Men ah Bo Feng Shui Men, I did not expect that your blond and blue-eyed person turned out to be a chaos and abandoner! Now that you have Shishui, you want to get rid of me! Break up! The cold wind is desperate and indignant: This is all right There is no way to collect nine tails! After being sad for a long time, the cold wind suddenly recovered. The nine-tailed chakras spilling in my house? The cold wind recalled carefully, yes, when he flew back to the door of the mansion in his arms, a lot of Nine-tailed Chakrasan overflowed. Then Hyuga Nisatsu came... OK! Hyuga Nizu, you bastard, every time you see me roll your eyes without telling me, you even stole the nine-tailed Chakra that fell in my house! "Master Hokage, I think those Chakras were..." Cold Wind just wanted to file a complaint, but found that there was no one in the office. Dog man man! With a cry of the cold wind, he immediately left the Hokage Tower, and Asahi ran towards the Nizu family. Chapter 402： The old man is going to kill this kid! ! The latest website: I hurried home in a hurry all the way. The cold wind didn''t enter the house for the safety of the village, and went straight to the next door to the Hyuga Nissu home to knock on the door to send warmth. Bang bang bang! "Is anyone home?" Bang bang bang! "Is anyone home?" Bang bang bang! "Is anyone home?" Boom... Squeak~ He stepped on clogs, dressed in a white kimono, frowned and rolled his eyes to open the door. "Uncle Nizu, we met again, what a coincidence." As the saying goes, its no wonder that many people are courteous. Although Cold Wind was anxious, he didnt ask the teacher when he came up, but said hello politely. It''s just that Hyuga''s expression is a bit weird, and the muscles of his mouth twitch slightly, and he smiles forcefully: "Yes, it''s a coincidence..." He glanced sideways at the door and found that there were a few small cracks on the door panel. He narrowed his eyes slightly and vaguely understood why Hoshino-kun next door had to change the iron door. "Uncle Nizu, what do you think?" Hanfeng asked with a smile. "It''s nothing." Hyuga Nizu politely shook his head and said: "Cold wind, are you looking for me for something?" The cold wind rubbed his hands, and said embarrassedly: "Uncle Nizu, that''s it. The night I took Renzhuli home three days ago, because the tail beast''s seal was broken, a lot of nine tails were leaked. Chakra, you also know that the nine-tailed chakras are full of violence and evil. Master Naruto is worried that these leaked nine-tailed chakras will affect others, so I ordered me to reclaim these nine-tailed chakras." Hyuga Hizu nodded slightly, and said in a hurry, "I understand, but I didn''t collect Nine-tailed Chakras." The cold wind was startled: Is this a shame, or is it really not collected? "Don''t you believe it?" Hyuga asked indifferently. The cold wind fixedly looked at Hyuga Hizu, how could he answer? If you say you believe it, then Hyuga can close the door by turning around. If you say you dont believe it, the relationship between the two companies will be dying. The cold wind rolled his eyes and said awe-inspiringly: "Of course I believe in Uncle Nizu! As the patriarch of the Hyuga clan, how could he lie to me?" Hyuga Hizuto shook his head and laughed, and said, "When I got home that night, I noticed that there were ninjas nearby. At first I thought it was Anbu, so I didn''t care. If you want to know where Kyuubi Chakra went, you can try to track it down. ." With that said, Hyuga Hizuru turned around and entered the room and closed the door gently. "Thank you Uncle Nizu!" Hanfeng hurriedly thanked him, and then walked towards the house in deep thought. Combining with the character design in the original book, Hanfeng was 80% sure that he did not lie! In other words, a third party did appear that night and took away all the spilled Nine-Tailed Chakras. Who will it be? The tribe of Hyuga? Some civilian ninja living nearby? Or a passing ninja? The cold wind frowned. This area not only contains the residential area of ??the Hyuga family, but also a large number of civilians. There is a commercial street not far away. The traffic is very large. It is extremely difficult to find who appeared near the mansion three days ago. When the cold wind was meditating, I suddenly remembered the nine-tailed chakras in Konoha in the original Nine-tailed incident. They were taken away by Kazuma, one of the twelve guardians of Ninja. He even used these nine-tailed investigations. Carat created a pseudo-nine-tailed pillar force. So this time will it be with the horse? The possibility is very small, but in order to maintain the peace of the village and implement the will of fire, Cold Wind would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let go of one! He immediately returned the same way, passing the house without entering! ... Anbu. Ying looked solemnly at the seal on the scroll in his hand, vaguely felt that the contents of the scroll might involve top secret! "Did Master Naruto say anything?" Hawk raised his head to look at the Anbu Ninja in front of him, and asked. "Captain, Master Naruto wants you to execute immediately." Anbe Ninja said respectfully. "I see, you can withdraw." After waving the Anbe Ninja to retreat, Hawk unwrapped the scroll seal. The content in the scroll is very simple, that is, let the eagle compare the genetic relationship between the masked man and the first generation of Hokage and the immediate family of the soil! Hawk''s face changed: Is that masked person Uchiha brought soil? But didnt the Uchiha belt soil disappeared after being buried alive in the country of grass? And how can it be related to the first generation of cells? Ying shook his head to shake off the messy thoughts, and shouted out: "Sakura, Shi!" "Yes!" The two dark parts codenamed Ying and Shi flashed out. "Immediately look for people who are directly related to the Uchiha belt, and collect their blood and hair!" Hawk said. "Understood!" The two Anbu should go out to do business immediately after they step down. As for the cells of the first generation of Naruto... Eagle is going to get it himself. ... at the same time. The secret room in Bo Feng Shuimen''s home. Kushina was sitting on a blanket holding the sleeping Naruto, and Bofeng Shuimen was preparing the altar for the gossip seal. After completion, he used chakra to engrave the seal technique on the altar, spreading from the surroundings to the center of the altar. Zhishui stood on the side and looked at it, not knowing it! "finished." After finishing all this, Bo Feng Shuimen gently hugged Naruto from Kushina''s arms, gently placed him in the center of the altar, turned his head and smiled and said, "Kushina, Shisui, let''s start." Jiuxinai and Zhishui walked to the altar, and after the three of them looked at each other, they closed their eyes together. The next moment. Seal the depths of the world. Nine Tails lay on the ground lazily and dozed off. The nine tails behind their buttocks flapped on the ground. At a certain moment, Nine Tails shook all over, and suddenly opened a pair of bloodshot eyes. "Mizumi Nami, Kushina, and...you! It was you, and you stopped the old man, bastard, what''s the relationship between you and Madara Uchiha!!" There was malice in Nine Tails'' eyes, and with a roar, he was about to rush up to tear off the water, but the next moment, thick iron chains suddenly appeared from the void, fixing Nine Tails firmly in place. "Roar!!" Nine Tails roared, emotionally very unstable. Zhishui smiled slightly, and his dark pupils suddenly turned into three-gou jade writing round eyes, and then evolved into a windmill shape. Kyuubi''s pupils shrank: "What are you going to do? What do you want to do to the old man? Damn, stop the old man!!" In the roar, the vertical pupils of the nine tails gradually turned into a windmill-like kaleidoscope pattern, and then it quieted down, squatting on the ground wagging its tail, already being controlled by the kaleidoscope pupils of the water stop. "It''s time to start, Master Naruto, Master Kushina." Shishui said solemnly. Bo Feng Shui Men and Jiu Xin Na looked at each other, and everything was silent. Jiu Xinnai made a seal with both hands, and untied the seal technique layer by layer on Nine Tails. After a few breaths, the iron chains that bound Nine Tails also slowly fell off. "Husband, it''s time for you." Jiuxinai said weakly. "To understanding." Bo Feng Shuimen came to Kyuubi''s body, his hands were sealed, and he patted Kyuubi''s belly heavily. Om... Two invisible ripples spread out from his palms, and quickly spread throughout the body along the hair of Nine Tails! Shishui looked attentively, and found that the chakras in the nine tails actually started to boil, and then the yin chakras condensed towards the left, and the yang chakras converged towards the right. After a short while, the chakras in the nine tails were already distinct. . "Minute!" Bo Feng Shuimen held his hands apart with solemn expression, and the huge body of Nine Tails was suddenly torn in half by him! In the next instant, the Nine Tails were torn in half, and the Yin and Yang attribute chakras in the body began to spread rapidly. In a blink of an eye, the missing bodies were filled and turned into two Nine Tails! Zhishui watched this scene in amazement, and then his brow furrowed. Because Kyuubi''s will suddenly began to rebound violently, he hurriedly retracted his gaze and concentrated on suppressing the two Kyuubi''s will. "Kushina!" After dividing the nine tails, Bo Feng Shuimen turned his head and reminded softly. Jiuxinai nodded slightly, and quickly sealed the seal with both hands. In the next instant, the seal chain that fell off the ground slowly hung in the air, and then wound around the Yin attribute nine tails on the left, and arranged it to death. "Let''s go out." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled. After the spirits of the three returned to their respective bodies, Bo Feng Shuimen immediately pulled out the nine tails of the Yang attribute in Jiu Xin Nai''s body, turning it into a black torrent and poured it into Naruto''s body. "The gossip seal!" When the Yang attribute Nine Tails entered Naruto''s body, Bofeng Shuimen began to seal, and the sealing technique on the altar instantly wandered away, spinning around Naruto''s abdomen that poured into the center of the altar, forming a mosquito-like black circle. It disappeared into Naruto''s skin after a while. Seeing this scene, Bo Feng Shuimen heaved a sigh of relief: "Great, everything goes well!" At this moment, the nine tails in Kushina''s body and Naruto''s body woke up from the illusion at the same time. who am I? where am I? How do I feel split? The Yin attribute Nine Tails inside Kushina checked himself, and found that he seemed to have lost a circle. It closed its eyes and concentrated, and then became angry! ! ! "What did you **** humans do to the old man?!!!" "Where is the old man''s male chakra?" "What happened to the old man''s male chakra?!" The Yang attribute Nine Tails in Naruto was also roaring. "Unexpectedly to seal the old man''s yang attribute Chakra into a little devil without authorization!" "Very well, you successfully angered the old man!" "The old man is going to kill this kid!!" "Roar!!!" The two nine tails squatted in the depths of their sealed world, roaring and cursing, unable to calm down for a long time. "Zhishui, let you help one after another, thank you very much!" Bo Feng Shuimen solemnly thanked him. "As a ninja in the village, this is all I should do!" Zhishui humbly said. "Wow, wow..." At this time, Naruto woke up suddenly Aoao and crying, Jiu Xinnai hurriedly drove out Bofeng Shuimen and Shishui, ready to feed Nina. Leave the secret room. Bofeng Shuimen asked Shishui to drink tea in the living room, and solemnly asked Shishui to join the Anbu. "Join...Anbe?" Zhishui looked at Hafeng Mizuno with a surprised look, "But, I came from the Uchiha clan, is this okay?" "of course can." Bo Feng Mizumon smiled, "Shisui, you are the ninja of the village and the heir to the will of fire. Whether you are the third generation or I think so, you are more qualified to join Anbe!" Shishui nodded excitedly, but immediately hesitated: "Master Hokage, I need to report this matter to the patriarch first." Bo Feng Shuimen nodded: "I am waiting for your good news." Chapter 403： Collect or seal directly? Latest website: When Bofeng Water Gate returned to the Hokage Building in the afternoon, it was blocked by the cold wind in front of the office. "Master Naruto, I found a clue!" Cold wind pretended to be excited and excited, and said, "After my careful investigation, I found a ninja named Hema is very suspicious!" "And Ma? Are you sure?" Bofeng Shuimen was a little suspicious. It was only half a day before Cold Wind had found the suspect by name and name? He didn''t quite believe it. And from Anbe''s intelligence, the biggest suspect in taking the Kyuubi Chakra is Hyuga Nissu. "This one" The cold wind gave a dry cough and said, "I''m not sure." After all, the plot has changed, and Cold Wind feels that there is nothing wrong with leaving a way for himself. "..." Bo Feng Shuimen couldn''t laugh or cry. "However, he is very suspicious." Han Feng said, "Master Hokage, I apply to investigate him immediately!" Bo Feng Shuimen sighed, and looked sideways at Shiranui Genma, which was leaning against the wall not far away, and said, "Xuan Jian, you must follow the cold wind and you must not make a mistake." "I see, Master Naruto." Unexpectedly, Huoxuanjian came with Qianben in his mouth and asked, "Let''s go, cold wind." "Wait, I don''t know where to live with the horse yet." Cold Wind said confidently. "..." I do not know Huo Xuanjian. "..." Bofeng Water Gate. Under the seemingly nonsense insistence of the cold wind, Shiranui Genma reluctantly accompanied him to search the list of ninjas registered in the village, but unfortunately, the two did not find the name of Hema on the list! He is not Konoha Ninja? The two looked at each other. "Cold Wind, shouldn''t the name Hema be fooled by you, right?" Shiranui Xuanjian said weakly. The cold wind scratched his head: "It''s definitely not nonsense! Maybe... he is not the ninja of the village?" Shiranui Genjian said: "There are no other ninjas in Ninja Village in our village now." The cold wind moved in his heart and asked, "What about the wandering ninja? The wandering ninja from our country?" Although Konoha is the only orthodox ninja village in the country of fire, but the country of fire is so big, there are always so few ninjas that grow wildly, right? Otherwise, where will the name of the country of fire go to collect the twelve scholars? "This one" Unexpectedly, Huoxuanjian lowered his head and groaned, his eyes lit up after half the payment, "I remember!" As he said, he immediately went to the data room to dig through the cabinets, and soon found a pamphlet, saying, "This is the village''s registration of the wandering ninja from the country of fire. The information may be incomplete. If there is no Koma''s name on it..." The cold wind rushed over, and then quickly searched. "Found it!" Hanfeng pointed to Hema''s name. It''s just that the information above is from several years ago, and even the address is written in the country of fire. The cold wind looked at Shiranui Genma, "Can you find his residence in Konoha?" Shiranui Genma nodded: "If he is in Konoha, he will definitely be found!" Then Shiranui Genma took the cold wind to the house and land management office, the household registration management office, and several other offices that manage the villagers'' trivial matters. After more than two hours, they finally found the specific address of Hema! "interesting." When Cold Wind saw Hema''s temporary address, he smiled, and he was three blocks away from his mansion, and the suspicion grew. Even Shiranui Genma''s eyes lit up when he saw this address, and he began to doubt Ma Lai. The two looked at each other and set off immediately. At about 4:30 in the afternoon, the cold wind and Shiranui Xuanjian arrived at the door of Hema''s house. The house rented by Hema is on the third floor. From here, you can vaguely see a corner of the mansion of Hanfeng''s family. If Hema happened to be standing here at that time, you would definitely see the nine-tailed chakra rising into the sky like a wolf smoke! Bang bang bang! The cold wind knocked on the door violently, and only three times, the door was cracked by him. Shiranui Xuanjian hurriedly squeezed him aside. Cold wind knew that he was a few kilograms, so he retreated and gave up his position. Bang, bang, bang. Shiranui Xuanjian politely knocked on the door and said, "Hema, are you at home?" Bang, bang, bang. "And the horse?" Shiranui Xuanjian continued to knock on the door. Hanfeng stood behind him, pondering in his heart: Is He Ma not at home, or is he afraid to open the door? He Jieyin with both hands: Perceive Ninjutsu! The cold wind closed his eyes, and the perception tentacles spread forward in an instant. In the next instant, he perceives a chakra line in front of and behind the door. The cold wind opened his eyes and his pupils shrank slightly. And horse, standing behind the door? Bang, bang, bang. "He Ma?" Shiranui Xuanjian frowned slightly, turned his head and said, "He doesn''t seem to be at home." The cold wind thought about it, and immediately said loudly: "If I were him, after collecting the nine-tailed chakras, I must have run as far as possible. Brother Shiranui, you are the captain of the Naruto Guards, why don''t we go with Master Naruto Discuss, directly define Hema as a betrayal, and release a wanted reward!" Unexpectedly, Huo Xuanjian looked dazed, and just about to ask what medicine Cold Wind had taken for lunch, he found that he was winking at himself. And Hema behind the door suddenly became gloomy. He is a wild ninja in the country of fire, and he is a child, so he has always been worried about the tall Konoha. This time, if his pregnant wife is sick and needs excellent medical services, he will not come to Konoha! Three days ago, he stayed with his wife late at night in the hospital, and when she was asleep, he left a shadow clone to guard, and the body returned to the rented house to rest. Unexpectedly, he saw a real chakra skyrocketing on the way back. At that time, he was attracted by ghosts and gods, and when he reacted, he found that he had sealed all those rich chakras in the scroll. He stretched his hand into his arms, feeling the delicate texture of the scroll, his eyes were uncertain: these chakras actually belonged to the nine tails... "Cold wind, we are still not sure that Nine-tailed Chakra is in the hands of Kazuma, and Kazuma is not a ninja from the village. I can''t say anything about Betrayal." Shiranui Genma said slowly following the cold wind, blinking and asking himself from time to time Is it wrong? Cold Wind gave him a thumbs up, affirming him, and said in an aura: "Why? Then if Kazuma has run out of the village to hide Nine-tailed Chakra, don''t we have all the evidence?" Shiranui Xuanjian immediately said: "Anyway, we can''t take the horse without evidence." He Ma behind the door heard the two talking, his eyes flickered. Perhaps, you can hide the nine-tailed chakra first, wait until the child speaks, and then take it out! He Ma held his breath and went over for half of the payment. He found no sound from outside the door, but he did not move. After waiting for half an hour, he gently opened the door, and there was no one outside. Hema did not slack off. Although I don''t know why, since Konoha Ninja has doubts about himself, he must move the scroll in his arms in the shortest time! Hema didn''t walk through the main entrance, but jumped out of the window behind, and then walked along the alley to a secluded place. He didn''t come to a dense forest until around 8 in the evening. Hema closed his eyes and wrote down the complicated route when he came, before burying the scroll in his arms under an ordinary tree. After that, Hema squatted here for more than half an hour before leaving the dense forest with a relaxed look. After he left, in the dark shadow, a vague figure emerged from nothing and quickly appeared. It is the cold wind that has lifted the escape. Mock up, play with me? The cold wind came under the tree, and the scroll was dug out in three or two. at the same time. After leaving the jungle, Hema''s footsteps became slower and slower. He frowned, recalling the conversation between the two Konoha ninjas at the door in the afternoon, and the more he thought about it, the heavier he felt. "Have I been fooled?" Hema quickly returned with a calm face, just in time to see a young ninja walking out of the dense forest. The cold wind was a bit unexpected. This is so clever with Ma, it can be reflected so quickly, what a pity. Cold Wind stretched out his arms, took out the scroll, and winked at the horse, extremely provocative. Hema was trembling with anger, his eyes were angry and fierce, his hands clenched his fists, his nails were digging into the flesh and he didn''t know it, and he let go of his fists for half payment. Yes, he dared not do it. Even if he could kill the cold wind instantly, he would not dare! Because there were two Konoha ninjas who appeared at his door in the afternoon, if he killed the Konoha ninja in front of him, the other one would definitely doubt himself! When Konoha''s Anbu comes to the door, once a clue is found... Hema didn''t dare to take risks because his wife was still in Konoha Hospital! He gritted his teeth, remembered the face of the cold wind, and turned away. The cold wind stunned, is this gone? How upset? Disappointed. The cold wind put away the scroll and went home. He only wrinkled his brows as he walked: Hema... is a ruthless person! Back home, the cold wind opened the scroll, pressed it with a palm, and entered Chakra. "solution!" In the next instant, droplets of chakra like ink slowly gush out from the axial surface. The cold wind was overjoyed, and quickly sealed the scroll, and then looked at the three drops of chakra in the sky that were extremely rich. collection! The cold wind threw a collection technique. The green blob of light in his mind rolled up and down in an instant, and then slowly subsided. Collection failed? The cold wind was a little flustered. When he collected the dragon veins, he sent three shots into the soul and succeeded every time. Why Nine Tails Chakra... The cold wind squinted his eyes and stared at Nine-tailed Chakra. Nine-tailed chakra is the life form of chakra, so its chakra contains the will of the nine-tailed. And Kyuubi... There is no doubt that it is absolutely malicious to Konoha Ninja. This is why the collection failed? The cold wind threw the collection technique again, and UU reading failed. Throwing out the collection technique for the third time, it still failed. The head of the cold wind blows up. He finally succeeded in collecting the Flying Thunder God, and finally freed up the collection technique to collect the big man, collect the ninjutsu scrolls, collect the white eyes, and write the round eyes. As a result, now there is a malicious Nine-tailed Chakra... Cold wind felt cruel in his heart: How about, directly seal the nine-tailed Chakra into his body? He Ma can use the Nine-Tailed Chakra to create a pseudo-Nine-Tailed Human Pillar. There is no reason why he can''t do it? And Bo Feng Shuimen also promised himself that as long as he retrieved these nine-tailed chakras, he would give it to himself! You can control these nine-tailed chakras in minutes by yourself with the sealing technique of the wave wind water gate! Thinking of this, the cold wind breathed a sigh of relief, and then sealed the three drops of nine-tailed chakras in the air into the scroll, washing and sleeping. Chapter 404： Seal 9-tailed chakra Latest website: The night is getting darker. After reading the newspaper in the police force for an afternoon, Uchiha Tomitake returned to his 160*160 mansion with fatigue. Walking along the wooden corridor for tens of meters, Uchiha Tomitake saw Itachi sitting in the corridor not far away, holding Sasuke to count the stars, Sasukes babble and Itachis happy smile made him forget the day. exhausted. "Father, you are back!" Uchiha Itachi was very sensitive. Uchiha Tomitake''s gaze stayed on him for three seconds before he noticed him, and he hurriedly got up to say hello. "Itachi, thank you for your hard work today." Uchiha Tomitake walked over to touch his head, and then stretched out his fingers to touch Sasuke''s small palm. It was soft and tender and very comfortable. He smiled, "Is Sasuke obedient today?" Uchiha Itachi nodded, "My brother is very obedient, and he didn''t cry all day today." As soon as he finished speaking, Sasuke went away violently: "Wow wow wow..." Uchiha Itachi glanced at his father awkwardly, hugged Sasuke and shook him up and down, softly coaxing him. "Right, my father." Uchiha Itachi suddenly looked up and said, "Brother Shisui is waiting for you in the reception room. He has been waiting all afternoon." Uchiha Tomitake said with a solemn expression: "Take good care of Sasuke." With that he went straight to the reception room. In the reception room, Zhishui knelt down on a tatami with his waist straight and his head down. He only raised his eyes when Uchiha Tomitake opened the sliding door and came in. "My patriarch!" He got up and bowed slightly. Uchiha Tomitake nodded and asked strangely: "Shisui, I heard Itachi said that you waited here all afternoon, why didn''t you go to the police to find me?" After the two knelt down and sat down again, Shishui said seriously, "Because this matter is not suitable for the police force." "Could it be..." Uchiha Tomitake groaned, "Four generations know that you have awakened Kaleidoscope, so he wants to win you over? He wants you to join Anbe?" Zhishui nodded: "Yes, the fourth generation officially invited me to join the Anbu today. Lord Patriarch, I want to go!" "Joining the Anbu means leaving the police force." Uchiha Tomitake said, "Shisui, you are the best ninja in the clan. All the clansman have high hopes for you. If they know that you have abandoned the police force, they will be disappointed." Shishui was silent, and after half the payment, he whispered: "My patriarch, the clansmen''s thinking is wrong and must be corrected!" Uchiha Tomitake looked at Shisui and motioned for him to continue. "In the family, whether it is an ordinary tribe or a ninja, they hope to break through the shackles of the police force and gain greater power and voice in the village, while they stick to the police force, neither allowing outsiders to intervene, nor wanting to be inside. Isnt this a paradoxical mistake to go out?" Uchiha Tomitake asked blankly, "So, how do you plan to correct it?" Shisui would like to talk about disbanding the police force and returning all the ninjas of the Uchiha clan to the life of ordinary ninjas. Only in this way can the family be truly integrated into the village and have the opportunity to allow the outstanding tribesmen to compete for the power of Konoha''s high-level, but he knows the police The military forces cannot be disbanded! Zhishui lowered his head and said in frustration: "I don''t know what to do, so I want to join Anbu, maybe I can find the answer there. Patriarch, please support me!" As he said, Zhishui put his hands on his thighs and bowed deeply. Uchiha Tomitake looked at the back of Shisui''s head and whispered softly, "Since you have decided, then go. I won''t stop you." "Thank you!" After getting the approval of Uchiha Tomitake, Shisui got up to leave. When he left, Uchiha Tomitake couldn''t help sighing in a low voice and said to himself: "The police force has been managed by the Uchiha clan since its establishment. Everyone has regarded the police force as their home. Therefore, they They dont want to see outsiders at home, nor do they want to see their families leave. They just want to...make the home bigger." Uchiha Tomitake also stood at the position of the head of the clan and gradually realized this, but he could not change the thinking of the clan. "Shishui, I hope you can find a way." ... I got up the next day, brushed my teeth in the cold wind, washed my teeth, and went to the kitchen to search for food. I never expected that I would be blocked as soon as I entered! "Cold wind!" Meeko looked at him with a serious face, "Did you go to release the mission yesterday?" "Task, what..." The cold wind was a little inexplicable, and then his scalp burst, and he changed his words suddenly, "The mission or something has been released, don''t worry! There will be a home service soon!" Huihuizi nodded in satisfaction: "Well, breakfast is ready, I''m going to the hospital." The cold wind wiped away the cold sweat. Yesterday he proposed to hire three men to clean up in the task hall, but he accidentally forgot. After stuffing a few rice **** into his mouth, the cold wind immediately went to the mission hall of the Hoying Building, and then asked the staff to fill out the entrusted mission form. "D-level cleaning task, commission of 500, residential area..." After the staff saw the area of ??zero, the muscles of the corners of the mouth twitched slightly, and could not help but reminded, "Moonlight and cold wind, your house is so large, and only 500 commissions, I am afraid I will not accept it." The cold wind also thought about it. My mother was so stingy that he couldn''t learn from her, so he waved his hand: "Double!" The staff gave him a polite but awkward smile. "Super double!" The cold wind blasted. The staff was dumbfounded: "How much is that?" Cold wind calculated for two seconds, and replied: "2000!" The staff slapped their mouths, thinking that the richer the house, the more stingy you are. Your house is so big, there must be a rich man, and only 2,000 people will be asked to clean it. He sighed, changed the amount of 500 to 2000, then stamped it, and let Cold Wind pay the commission. "After the task is accepted, Xia Ren will go directly to your home, remember to keep someone at home." The staff reminded. "I see." Han Feng nodded, thinking of turning around, arranging a shadow clone to squat at home. Thinking of the shadow avatar, Han Feng suddenly thought of Shui Wuyue Hanbing. For more than four months, Shui Wuyue Hanbing had been squatting at the house of Yuren Village consultants, trying to pass the thirty-six strategies and wait for the rabbit to squat into the dawn organization. Although there hasn''t been any progress for more than four months, what we need to do is patience! Well, let Shui Wuyue Hanbing go squatting back! Cold wind left the mission hall while pondering, then went up the stairs to find Bo Feng Shui Gate. Bo Feng Shui Men came very early today. After dividing the yin and yang of Nine Tails in Jiu Xin Nai''s body yesterday, he finally got rid of his sexual head. In this way, even if Jiu Xin Na has a second child in the future, there is no need to worry that only half of Chakra''s Nine Tails will run away. At the same time, when Naruto grows up, he can use the yang attribute nine tails to change the world! Bo Feng Mizumen firmly believes that Naruto is the savior who can put an end to the war in the Ninja world in the mouth of Teacher Jilaiya! Thinking about this, Bo Feng Shuimen was so excited that he couldn''t fall asleep for most of the night. Today I was full of energy and rushed to the Hoying Tower to start work. "Hokage-sama, the cold wind is coming." The man on duty outside knocked on the door. "Let him in." Bo Feng Shuimen put down the file in his hand. After the cold wind came in, he immediately took out the scroll and said, "Master Naruto, I have found Nine-tailed Chakra." Bo Feng Shuimen nodded with a smile, and I did not know that after Huo Xuanjian came back last night, he had already mentioned the relationship with him. However, collecting Nine-Tailed Chakra with Ma is an accident. Since the cold wind has successfully recovered, he will not embarrass him. "Then as agreed, these nine-tailed chakras will be handed over to you." Bo Feng Shui said. "Thank you Hokage-sama!" The cold wind thanked him earnestly, and then he hit the snake and the stick, "Hokage-sama, can I trouble you to seal these nine-tailed chakras in my body?" Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and stood up: "Of course you can." Bofeng Water Gate took the scroll in Hanfeng''s hand, then unlocked the seal on it and released the Nine-Tailed Chakra inside. Drops of ink-like rich chakra slowly drilled out of the scroll and poured into the cold wind belly under the guidance of the wave wind gate. The cold wind shook all over, and instantly felt a warm abdomen, as if there was a hot water bottle close to it. It was warm and hot. He closed his eyes and saw that the nine-tailed chakras on his abdomen were dripping like ink. Condensed together, the evil aura contained in it became more and more intense. The cold wind opened his eyes again, watching the nine-tailed chakras in the scroll drill out and blend in. After a few minutes, the chakras no longer appeared in the scroll. It''s a pity that the cold wind blows: Why is there so little? I had known that I would have missed a little bit more at that time, hey~ "Seal of the Four Elephants!" When you lose your mind, Bofeng Shuimen quickly seals, and then presses a palm on the cold wind abdomen. In the next instant, dense seal runes spread around the cold wind around the palm of Bofeng Shuimen, when the runes spread to the cold wind neck When reaching the limit, then quickly retracted, forming a spiral rune in the cold wind''s belly. "It''s done." Bofeng Water Gate smiled and closed his hand. "So fast?" The cold wind stunned. Although your nickname is yellow flash, you are also too yellow...No, too fast, right? Bo Feng Shuimen smiled confidently: "The sealing technique is not as complicated as you think! And this time only some nine-tailed chakras are sealed, so I simplified the seal of the four elephants on your body a bit, so that you can guide them at any time. ." "..." The cold wind was speechless for a while. When he was in Anbu, he had borrowed the outlines of the seal technique written by three generations, knowing that the Seal of the Four Elephants is a very powerful and complicated seal technique, even in Anbu, few people have mastered it! And such a powerful sealing technique can be done in two or two strokes, and it has also been simplified. After that, you still say that the sealing technique is not complicated... Han Feng had a lot of words in his heart that he wanted to tell Bo Feng Shuimen, but his strength did not allow it. Putting away the fluttering thoughts, Cold Wind once again earnestly thanked him. "Cold Wind The seal of the four elephants in your body can only simply seal the nine-tailed chakras, and there is no way to help you transform them, so when you guide the use of the nine-tailed chakras, you must pay attention to the contents of the chakras. The will of Nine Tails!" Bo Feng Shuimen''s expression solemnly reminded, "Once you can''t suppress the will of the nine-tailed chakra, the nine-tailed chakra will demonize you and lose control completely. If this happens, I will take back the nine-tailed chakra in your body. Understand?" "I understand!" The cold wind nodded his head with a certificate. There are not many nine-tailed chakras in his body. He doesn''t believe that he can''t hold it down, but just in case, he still cautiously said, "Hokage-sama, I want to try it now. ,look?" Bo Feng Shuimen''s eyes lit up and he immediately nodded and said: "Let''s go to the first training ground! Follow me!" At the end of the story, Bofeng Water Gate directly used Flying Thunder God to fly to the first training ground. The cold wind also pursued the kunai engraved on Bo Feng Shuimen''s body, and flew away. () Chapter 405： Right hand tail animalization Latest website: Kyuubi''s power is undoubtedly powerful, but it is a pity that none of Konoha''s successors can use Kyuubi''s chakra. Take Jiu Xinnai as an example. Although she has been a human being for many years, she has always treated Kyuubi with sealing and suppression. She occasionally talks with her spirit and will, either quarreling or violent talk. In short, the relationship between the two is very Nervous, Kushina naturally couldn''t use Nine-tailed Chakra. As the husband of Jiu Xinnai, Bo Feng Shuimen did not think about this problem. In the end, he thought of a way that was not a solution. Yes, it was to let the tail beast enter the newborn baby, so that the tail beast and the human column could work together growing up! For the tail beast, the newborn baby is just a blank piece of paper, even if there is hatred, it will not be too strong! And as the baby grows up, the tail beast in its body will witness his growth with his own eyes. In this way, the two parties will have the possibility of becoming friends without much hatred! It''s just that this method is not fair to the baby, and Jiuxinai is not dead yet, so Bo Feng Shuimen keeps this idea in his heart. Until Jiuxina gave birth, until the series of events that happened that night, this made Bo Feng Shuimen determined! Divide the Nine Tails and let Nine Tails become the yin attribute Nine Tails, so that even if Nine Tails give birth to a second child in the future, Nine Tails will never break the seal again. Secondly, seal the Yang attribute nine tails into Naruto''s body, so that Naruto and Yang attribute nine tails can grow together. Although this is somewhat unfair to Naruto, Bo Feng Shuimen deeply believes that Naruto is the one who saves Ninja in his mouth Savior of the world! Since he is the savior, how could he not be able to surrender to Kyuubi? Therefore, after sealing the Yang attribute Nine Tails into Naruto''s body, the wave of Fengshui Gate will be vacant, and will imagine Naruto using the power of Nine Tails to change the world when he grows up, and even his brain makes up many wonderful bridges! But after all, brain tonic is only brain tonic, and there is a serious lack of factual basis! But now, Bo Feng Shuimen finally has a chance to see the power of Kyuubi. That''s right, it''s the cold wind! After Bofeng Shuimen and Hanfeng flew to the first training ground with Flying Thunder God, the two began to drill into the grove. After a while, the two of them got deep into the forest. "Let''s start." Bofeng Water Gate looked at the cold wind with shining eyes. Although Cold Wind felt that Bo Feng Shuimen''s eyes were a little weird, he didn''t have time to think about it. At this time, he couldn''t help it! Taking a deep breath, the cold wind sank the spirit and will into the Sixiang seal on the abdomen, and naturally entered the depths of the seal counterclockwise, and then he saw a group of dark and rich chakras, about the size of a water tank. The cold wind slowly led a trace from the nine-tailed chakra, and slowly pulled it out in a clockwise direction. When the nine-tailed chakra left the seal of the four elephants, a powerful evil aura suddenly erupted from the chakra, and directly rushed into the mind of the cold wind, seeming to want to seize him and control him! The cold wind closed his eyes, waited sternly, and then discovered... nothing. After the evil breath poured into the cold wind''s mind, it receded like a tide under the shining of the green light cluster. The cold wind was a little dumbfounded, the green light group... so showy? Can you repel the will of the nine tails? ! If this is the case, does it mean that he thinks he is not afraid of this kind of mental will attack? The essence of the mysterious art of the mountain clan, the undead reincarnation of Dashemaru, the mind control of Heijue... Can you ignore it? The cold wind opened his eyes happily, and then I noticed that there was a strong chakra flowing fast in the chakra meridian in the body, and I could still feel the evil aura lingering vaguely, but this evil aura could not affect it at all. Cold wind. The cold wind immediately settled: "Fire escape-extinguish the fire!" The full-bodied chakra that was already condensed to the extreme instantly turned into a hot flame like kerosene and ejected from the cold wind mouth. Bofeng Shuimen stood opposite the cold wind, watching the hot flame transform into a huge wall of flames with a width of forty to fifty meters, and his face changed slightly, and immediately flashed behind the cold wind. The cold wind hurriedly put away the arrogant fire, but still took a step slower, the forest in front of him had already been ignited. But that''s okay. The cold wind guided Chakra Nine-tailed Chakra again without saying a word. This time he turned into a small water force, and a wave of water directly wiped out the forest. Only because of his fire and water, the trees within a few tens of meters in front of him have been scorched and moist. It is horrible. Hanfeng turned his head awkwardly: "I didn''t mean it." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled bitterly and shook his head, and said: "Nine-tailed Chakra is not used like this." The cold wind froze, and then reacted violently. Yes, if it is only used for ninjutsu, then he can directly call the Chakra of the dragon vein power, why use nine tails? Thinking about this, the cold wind immediately flooded the nine-tailed chakras into the right hand. As more and more nine-tailed chakras poured in, the cold wind gradually poured out the light red chakras from the right hand, like a hazy reddish luster. On the arm. Bo Feng Shuimen''s face changed: Tail beastization? So fast? Bo Feng Shuimen hurriedly reminded: "Cold wind, watch out for the erosion of Kyuubi''s will!" The cold wind nodded solemnly, his facial muscles twitched from time to time, and a persistent expression of me fighting with Jiuwei''s will. One second, two seconds, three seconds...ten seconds. You can almost win, right? The cold wind blinked his eyes twice, and at the same time, the chakra pervading his right hand gradually turned into a pale red chakra fox paw. The evil aura became more and more intense, but it still did not affect the cold wind. The Bofeng Shuimen next to him looked at the cold wind in surprise. Although there were only a few nine-tailed chakras in the cold wind, he could suppress the nine-tailed will contained in these chakras in such a short period of time. It has been able to prove how firm his spiritual will is! Bo Feng Shuimen retracted his thoughts and said: "Try your power!" The cold wind nodded, and then grabbed the big tree next to him. boom! The shavings flew, and the cold wind easily broke the trunk "Start an attack on me!" Bo Feng Shuimen took out Kuunai. "Then I''m welcome." Cold Wind grinned and grabbed Bo Feng Shuimen''s chest with a paw. The water gate of Bo Feng was erected without a block, and directly collided with the tail beast claw. boom! In the crisp sound of the impact, Bo Feng Shui Gate was instantly knocked into the air by a strange force, slid back more than ten meters and hit a tree heavily before stopping. Bo Feng Shuimen was surprised and delighted: The cold wind is so powerful just by beastizing the right hand tail? Han Feng looked down at his right hand. He didn''t use all his strength when he grabbed the Bofeng Shuimen just now, for fear that the kunai of Bofeng Shuimen pierced his palm. But the result was that the pale red chakra fox claw wrapped his right hand perfectly blocked Kuwu from the outside! The feeling to the cold wind is like... Chakra materialization. But it''s right to think about it again. Nine Tails are originally Chakra life forms, isn''t it the actualization of Chakra? With the realization of the nine-tailed chakra, don''t you have a hard armor? The cold wind lifted his spirits and shouted: "Come again!" As he said, he picked up the Chakra fox claws, and grabbed the Bofeng Shuimen from the left and right. The Bofeng Shuimen would evade for a while, and then he would hold on. He evaluated the potential of the Nine-tailed Chakra in his heart, and the more he fought, the happier he was. After half an hour, the cold wind stopped because he found an important problem. "Master Hokage, how should I replenish the consumed nine-tailed chakra?" The cold wind asked nervously. Bo Feng Shuimen groaned: "Nine-tailed chakra contains the will of the nine-tailed chakra, and it should be able to automatically absorb the chakra from the outside to supplement itself." "Then what if I accidentally use up all the nine-tailed chakras?" Cold Wind asked again. Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and said: "Nine-tailed chakra contains the nine-tailed will, as long as the will does not dissipate, then the nine-tailed chakra will not disappear." "That''s good." The cold wind breathed a sigh of relief, and then suddenly startled. Chakra automatically absorbs the outside world to replenish itself... Can the power of the dragon veins be absorbed? If it can absorb... "Okay, let''s end the experiment." Bofeng Shuimen put away Kunai and said with a smile, "The power of Nine-Tailed Chakra is very powerful, cold wind, you must use it well in the future!" "The cold wind recovered, and nodded, "I see. " "Then, I''ll be here today, goodbye." With that, Bo Feng Shuimen flew back to the office. The cold wind did not go away, but cross-legged on the spot, quietly opening the power of the dragon veins. In an instant, a bifurcated river course suddenly emerged from the purple-black nebula in my mind. The endless stream of chakras came up from the sky like the water of the Yellow River, quickly flooding into the chakra meridians of the cold wind. The cold wind took a deep breath, and slowly guided these chakras to the seal of the four elephants on the abdomen, and then entered counterclockwise. In the depths of the seal, the group of nine-tailed chakras, dark and full of ink like ink, was still as big as a water tank after being consumed by the cold wind for half an hour. At first glance, it seemed that there was no loss! But as the dragon vein chakras poured in, the nine-tailed chakras gradually boiled, and then the dragon vein chakras were swallowed frantically! The cold wind was overjoyed. He didn''t guess wrong. After the dragon vein power was consumed, he automatically absorbed the external chakras to replenish himself, so using the dragon vein chakras to supplement the nine-tailed chakras, there was nothing wrong with it! The cold wind watched the Nine-Tailed Chakra frantically devouring the Dragon Vein Chakra to strengthen himself, and his mood was both excited and inspiring! If the Dragon Vein Chakra is always allowed to supplement the Nine-Tailed Chakra... will it become a complete Nine-Tailed Chakra? The whole body was trembling with excitement in the cold wind But unfortunately, after ten minutes, Nine-tailed Chakra stopped devouring. The cold wind just thought about it and understood it, it must be because of the will of the nine tails. The reason why the Nine-Tailed Chakra is a Nine-Tailed Chakra is because the Nine-Tailed Will in the Chakra is contained in the Nine-Tailed Chakra, and the Nine-Tailed Will in the Nine-Tailed Chakra in Cold Wind''s body is fixed, so the corresponding nine-tailed Chakra in his body The tail chakra also has an upper limit. After reaching this limit, no more supplements will increase the number of Nine-tailed Chakras. Cold Wind sighed, thinking that he could breed a new nine-tailed tail. Oh, it''s not right! In the final analysis, Nine Tails are only pets created by the Six Dao Immortals. I now have the Dragon Vein Chakra. If I find the right method, I can also create the tail beast life like the Six Dao Immortals... right? Cold Wind was thinking about it randomly. After turning off the power of the Dragon Veins, Cold Wind returned directly to the entrance of the mansion at his home. Chapter 406： S-class rebel Uchiha belt soil The latest website: time passed, and three days passed in a blink of an eye. In the Naruto Building. The dark force Changying took two pieces of paper into the office of Bo Feng Shuimen: "Master Hokage, the result of the genetic comparison has come out." Bo Feng Shuimen hurriedly put down the documents in hand, took the paper from Eagle''s hand with a serious face, and then his sunny face sank instantly. "Is the confirmation result correct?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked in a deep voice. Eagle nodded: "I personally got the first generation cells. As for Uchiha''s direct blood relatives, we found his grandmother." "The grandma with the soil has already passed away!" Bo Feng Shuimen frowned. "So we dug up her grave." Eagle lowered his head. "you guys" Bo Feng Shuimen frowned, but he couldn''t blame the eagle. After all, he gave the order. Besides, comparing the first generation cells already meant blaspheming the first generation of undead. In this case, it is understandable to dig the grave with the native grandma. Up. Bo Feng Shuimen looked down at the results on the two pieces of paper, and a smile with earthy voice gradually appeared in his mind. why? Why is it really you? Why are you doing this? ! Bo Feng Shuimen''s brows become more frowning, uncomfortable and sad. "Hokage-sama, the survey results of Danzo consultants have also come out." Ying said softly, "Counselor Xiaochun and Menyan did not contact Danzo consultant a few days before Renzhuli gave birth. At present, the location of Renzhuli''s delivery should not be disclosed by Danzo consultant." "I know." Bo Feng Shuimen waved his hand, "Eagle, you can withdraw first." "Yes." After the eagle left, Bo Feng Shuimen got up anxiously and walked around the office. Among his three subordinates, Kakashi, Taitu, and Lin. Relatively speaking, he really prefers Kakashi, but he also cares a lot about Taitu and Lin. The most important thing is that Jiuxinai and Taitu The relationship is also good. After the grandmother who brought the soil passed away, Jiu Xinnai made a lunch for the soil. Why do you do this with soil? Bo Feng Shuimen wanted to find someone to talk to him. He thought of Jiu Xin Na, but Jiu Xin Na is still recuperating at home and has to look after Naruto. Kakashi? No, if he knows that Ji Dong has done these things, I''m afraid... Bo Feng Shuimen took a deep breath and shouted outside the door: "Xuanjian, call for the cold wind." "Yes." The voice of Shiranui Xuanjian came from outside the door. at the same time. Hanfeng''s mansion. An older Xia Ren is rubbing the floor diligently at the moment. Hanfeng put his hands on his chest and stood aside to supervise. "Here, here, here is not cleaned." "There is still dust under the pillar." "The water is dirty, go and change a bucket, or the floor will get dirty as you wipe it." "You said you are so old, why are you so industrious?" In the old age, Ren Ren''s forehead overflowed one anger well, but facing the employer, he gritted his teeth and endured, spreading all the qi on the wooden floor, and rubbing it with a rag! "By the way, how do I feel that you are a bit familiar? Have we seen it somewhere?" Cold Wind tilted his head up and down and looked up and down, pouting his **** and moving back and forth on the wooden floor. "We have never seen it before!!" Ebisu exclaimed without looking back, with an **** fissure in his tone! That''s right, this older Xia Ren is Shiranui Genma and Metkay''s teammate during Xia Ren, Ebisu! But since Shiranui Genma and Metkai were promoted to Ninja, Ebisu started a road to Ninja. too difficult! Other ninja squads can accept C-level quests, but Ebisu has only one person and is not strong enough to accept C-level quests. He can only test frantically in D-level quests. Catching cats, farming, chatting with grandma... It takes many years to do it! Ebisu has endured too much grievance, pressure and bitterness that he shouldn''t bear at his age! What he didn''t expect was that an ordinary cleaning task would be squeezed out by a kid who was younger than him! too difficult! Ebisu put on his sunglasses, not wanting the cold wind to see the tears in his eyes. Hanfeng looked at him solemnly, he had definitely seen this guy, but he just couldn''t remember. "What''s your name?" Cold Wind asked. Ebisu didn''t want to answer, and turned to face the cold wind. The cold wind raised his eyebrows, not to mention that he really had the urge to kill for a thousand years in the face of the pouting little ass. "Cold wind!" At this moment, Ignorance Huo Xuanjian''s voice came from outside the iron gate of the mansion. "It''s Genma!" Ebisu jumped up from the wooden floor fiercely. The cold wind was startled: "Do you know each other?" Ebisu proudly said: "We are teammates in the same period!" Cold wind said: "Big Brother Shiranui is now a member of Naruto-sama''s direct guard." "I..." Ebisu trembled all over, he was just a forbearance... Ebisu turned around in grief and continued to wipe the floor with his **** pouted. He secretly swore that he must pass the Zhongnin exam next year, and he never wants to do these messy D-level tasks again! Hanfeng smiled and separated a shadow clone to continue to supervise Ebisu, while the main body flew to the gate with a flying thunder **** and opened the iron door: "Brother Shiranui, looking for me?" "It''s Hokage-sama looking for you, let''s go." Shiranui Xuanjian laughed. "What is Master Naruto looking for me?" The cold wind walked out of the door and closed the iron door casually. "I don''t know, but I don''t seem to be very happy listening to Master Naruto''s tone." I do not know Huo Xuanjian. unhappy? Can''t it? After avoiding the husband and wife burying their graves, Bo Feng Shuimen is now a proper winner in life. At a young age, he is the boss of the four generations of Naruto, the strongest Ninja village in the Ninja world, and he is powerful! His wife is beautiful, and his son is the future savior. Why is he unhappy? Even if I''m not happy, it''s me. After the cold wind came back three days ago, he has been thinking of ways to make the nine-tailed Chakra in his body grow, but it was all useless and wasted a lot of energy. When the two rushed to the Hokage Tower, Bofeng Shuimen was quite calm. "Cold wind." Seeing him coming, Bo Feng Shuimen passed the two pieces of paper over, "Your guess is correct." Cold Wind didn''t know which he was talking about, took the paper and glanced at it, and his heart was overjoyed. These two pieces of paper are the comparison results of the two genes on the first generation cell, the cell with the soil granny, and the man''s broken arm. The results showed that there were two genes on the broken arm of the mask man, one of which was the primary cell, and the other was very similar to the gene with the soil granny, and belonged to the blood relationship of the immediate family! "The masked man is to bring dirt." Bo Feng Mizumen whispered, "I really don''t understand why Tai Tu did this! Does he hate Konoha or hate me? But what does this have to do with Kushina? Why did he start with Kushina? " Bo Feng Shuimen intermittently talked about some details about getting along with the soil before, how much he and Jiu Xinnai cared about the soil, now he is so lost! "Master Hokage, maybe he has trouble doing this, maybe he has amnesia, maybe there is some misunderstanding." Cold Wind knew that he was not feeling well, so he didn''t get into trouble, and even took the initiative to excuse the soil, so as to strengthen his bright and stalwart image in the heart of Bofeng Shuimen! Well, I''m so smart! Bo Feng Shuimen was silent for a while, and shook his head. He sighed and his voice gradually became firm: "Whatever it is, he attacked the villagers, robbed Nine Tails, killed the Anbe Ninja, and killed Lord Biwa. This is true! Hanfeng heard from his tone that his mentality had gradually recovered, so he asked about the business: "Hokage-sama, do you have any plans next? Do you directly disclose the identity of the masked person? Or... conceal it?" "I..." Bo Feng Shuimen hesitated. Once it is made public, taking the soil is bound to become a rebel, and completely break with Konoha. After all, it was his own subordinates and disciples, Hafeng Shuimen was a bit unbearable, but thinking of the dead ninjas, Sarutobi Lake Biwa and others, his heart was blocked. "Cold wind, what do you think?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked rhetorically. Of course, the cold wind is in support of the public. "Master Hokage, I am in favor of making it public." Cold Wind said. "The reason." Bo Feng Shuimen asked. Hanfeng''s face was brewing solemnly, and half a minute later, he said: "First, Uchiha Daido has opened the kaleidoscope to write round eyes and mastered space-time ninjutsu. He is a very dangerous person! If we don''t disclose his information , Once he contacts us as a Konoha ninja, such as Senior Kakashi, Senior Asma..." Bo Feng Shuimen''s pupils shrank. If this is the case, Kakashi and Asma have little chance of surviving without precautions. "The second one?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked. "Second... I didn''t think about it." Cold Wind was a little embarrassed. Bo Feng Shuimen was amused by him, and he was in a better mood at the time. He laughed softly: "One is enough. The cold wind, sorry, let you waste time listening to me." "It''s my honor." The cold wind bowed slightly, flattering and patted over. Bo Feng Shuimen showed a relieved smile, and then asked: "By the way, Shishui has officially joined the Anbu. Cold wind, do you want to come in too?" The cold wind froze for a moment: "Zhishui has joined the Anbu?" Wouldn''t the Uchiha clan let him come to Anbe as a spy? No, the double agent is Uchiha Itachi''s work. "Cold wind?" Bo Feng Shuimen was surprised when he saw him. "Oh, okay, no problem!" Before Cold Wind took the initiative to withdraw from Anbu, that was to free up time, cooperate with Bofeng Shuimen, and accept his guidance. Now he has officially mastered the Flying Thunder God, naturally he doesn''t need to do this anymore. When the cold wind went to Anbe to complete the procedures, Hafeng Mizuno also officially announced that Uchiha belt soil was Konoha S-class rebel! ... Senju Park. Kakashi sat on a park bench with his right eye drooped, looking listlessly at the cartoon in his hand. "How a ninja should die decently 3" Before I knew it, it was the third part. Time flies so fast. Kakashi thought about life. "Kakashi!!!" "Kakashi!!" In the distance, several vague figures shot towards this side at swift speed, and the head of the man... was all green. Kakashi frowned and got up to run, but then realized that something must have happened, otherwise Asma, Red, Silent and the others would not come together. "What''s the matter?" Kakashi put away the comics, and asked emotionally. "Bring dirt, bring dirt to him..." Kai was the first to rush over, putting one hand on Kakashi''s shoulder, breathless. Kakashi was anxious, and said in a huff: "What''s wrong with him? Have you heard from him? Bastard, when do you want to breathe? Say it!" "No!" Kai slowed down, and his two **** eyes were full of dignity, "With the soil he...became a traitor!!" Betrayal? "What''s a kidding?!" Kakashi pushed away the hand that Kay put on his body the figure disappeared in a flash. "Hey, Kakashi, where are you going?" Red, Silent, Asma and others also ran up. "Should go to Master Naruto." Silent analysis said. "Let''s go together!" Asma said loudly, her tone full of dissatisfaction with Bo Feng Shuimen. As a teenager, Asma was a thorny head, young and vigorous and full of energy, acting only on his own likes and dislikes, and even fell out with Sarutobi, ran away from home in anger, and engaged with 11 wild ninjas This group debuted, so when he heard that bringing the soil became a betrayal before, he already wanted to find the four generations of Bo Feng Shuimen theory, but was stopped by Hong. But now, even Kakashi has gone, what does he have to worry about? Red, Silent, and Kai glanced at each other, but they had no choice but to follow. Chapter 407： Disaster Latest website: Police Force. "Master Patriarch, something went wrong!" Former police force temporary captain and current police force squad captain Uchiha Mountain rushed into Uchiha Tomitakes office in a hurry. Old Comrade Fuyue put down the newspaper in his hand and looked at him calmly: "Mountain, what happened to be so flustered?" "Four generations regard Daitu as an S-level traitor wanted!" Mount Uchiha panted heavily and roared angrily, "Four generations are declaring war on us Uchiha!" Uchiha Tomitake frowned. The fourth generation will also receive Shisui into the Anbe in a few days. At this time, it is impossible to declare war on the Uchiha clan! But the soil is a subordinate of the fourth generation of purpose, if no major incident happens... event? Uchiha Tomitake''s pupils shrank: Could it be that the kaleidoscope ninja who attacked Kushina a while ago was... with dirt? ! Uchiha Tomitake stood up from his seat with a rub, and said, Im going to the Hokage Tower now, the mountain, you can comfort the people below, you must not let them have trouble! "But..." Mount Uchiha hesitated. "No but, this is an order!" Uchiha Tomitake shot domineeringly. "Yes!" ... Anbu. As soon as Cold Wind completed the entry procedures, he was blocked by an Anbe ninja wearing a crow mask. "Zhishui?" Hanfeng raised his brows. "How did you guess it?" Zhishui was a little surprised. "Your mask." Cold Wind said. Shishui likes crows very much, and even raises a large number of crows as psychic beasts, so when Hanfeng saw the crow mask, he was the first thing he thought of. "Well, let''s not talk about it for now, cold wind, I have something to ask you." Zhishui pulled the cold wind to a remote small room. "Do you want to ask about the soil?" Cold Wind asked. Zhishui Dao: "What do you really know, what happened on earth, why did the four generations suddenly define bringing soil as rebellious? And it is still S level!" The cold wind did not hide it, saying: "The masked man is Uchiha''s soil!" "What?" Zhishui''s face changed, "How is it possible?" Cold wind said: "Didn''t I tore off his arms at the time. After the dark part was examined, it was confirmed that it was soiled." "How could this be?" Zhishui staggered back, full of unwillingness. He finally got the trust of four generations to join Anbu, and had the opportunity to find a way to coexist peacefully between the village and his family, but he brought the soil... The villages senior leaders had prejudice against the Uchiha clan, and only four generations were unbiased! But after this incident, will the four generations still believe in the Uchiha clan? Will the fourth generation still believe him Uchiha Shisui? And the ninjas in the family, would they believe that Taito was the murderer who attacked Renjuli Kushina? Do not! They will only think that all this is an excuse for the village leaders to deal with them! Once the balance breaks... While thinking about it, the cold wind suddenly slapped Shishui on the shoulder, and smiled: "Don''t think too much, you bring soil with soil, you are you, and the four generations will not anger the Uchiha clan." Zhishui said worriedly: "But my people might think that this is a signal from the village leaders to deal with them." Han Feng looked helpless and said: "Your people, just thinking too much, a very ordinary thing can be thought of by you." Zhishui was dumbfounded by the cold wind. Then he said: "I want to meet four generations." "Then I will accompany you." Cold Wind said, "Just to ask which team I am joining." ... Naruto Building. Comrade Uchiha Tomitake was the first to arrive by virtue of his excellent leg strength. This will not know Huo Genma will just run errands at the gate of Ha Feng Shui, and the person is not there, so Comrade Tomitake knocks directly on the door: "Four generations, I am Uchiha Tomitake." "Come in." Bo Feng Shuimen buried his head in the document, and said without looking up. After entering the house, Uchiha Tomitake was not polite, and said straight to the point: "Is it the masked man who attacked Renjuli that night with the soil?" Hafeng Mizuno shook, he looked up at Uchiha Tomitake, his azure pupils with a hint of surprise, he nodded and said, "It''s him." Uchiha Tomitake sighed and said, "I will restrain the people, and hope that the fourth generation will not be because of this..." "Do not worry." Hafeng Mizumon interrupted him, a smile slowly appeared on his face, and said, "The matter of bringing soil will not affect the Uchiha clan, I believe you." "Thank you." Uchiha Tomitake bowed slightly and said, "Then, I''ll leave first." As soon as Uchiha Tomitake walked away with his front foot, Kakashi rushed in aggressively on his back foot: "Mr. Mizumon!!" Bo Feng Shuimen had a headache, and smiled bitterly: "Kakashi, didn''t you rest today?" "Why do you want to bring soil into rebellion? Why do you want to bring soil?! Isn''t the soil your disciple? Why?!" Kakashi gritted his teeth and stared at Bo Feng Shuimen, his expression was extremely complex, incredulous and angry. Sad, disappointed, and even a hint of hatred! Last year, Jiitu was buried alive in order to save him. Before being buried alive, he not only gave him Shulanyan, but also entrusted Lin to him so that he must take care of Lin. But in the end, Lin died in his hands! Kakashi often dreamed of killing Lin with his own hands, standing next to him with dirt, asking him why, why, why, why... So, how deep is Kakashi''s guilt for bringing soil over time? Now Bo Feng Shuimen is inexplicably classified as Konoha Rebellion, the guilt accumulated in Kakashi''s heart suddenly turned into a variety of negative emotions, such as breaking the river, instantly flushing his sanity away! "Kakashi, calm down!" Bo Feng Shuimen shouted lowly. "I''m calm!" Kakashi looked at him tremblingly. At this moment, Kai, Asma, Red, and Silent also poured in. "Four generations!" When Asma was young and vigorous, she stood beside Kakashi without saying a word, and asked, "What has brought the soil to do wrong, do you want him to be wanted for betrayal?" "Hokage-sama, I''m so sorry." Hong Busi apologized and tried to pull Asmar behind him, but this guy was so angry that he stayed there for a while. "Master Hokage, please take back your wanted for the soil, please!" Kai is a refreshing person, bowing at ninety degrees when he comes up. "Master Hokage, everyone just cares about bringing dirt, please don''t be angry." Silent stepped forward and bowed slightly. Bo Feng Shuimen looked at them with satisfaction, and said gently: "I am very happy that you care about bringing soil so much, but...I won''t change my mind, please go back." "Why?" Kakashi walked to the table, his right eye filled with disappointment and anger. Asma made his head and rushed to the desk to stare at Bo Feng Shuimen. Bo Feng Shuimen looked at them and felt bitter in his heart! Tai Tu killed many people that night, one of them was Asma''s grandmother. Did you tell him so defenselessly that a good friend you have always trusted and is helping brought dirt and killed your grandma by hand? With Asma''s character, she will surely rush out of the village to find the soil! There is also Kakashi. From Kakashis eyes at this meeting, you can see how deep his affection for Tuotu is. If you let him know what Tuotu has done, Im afraid he will also rush out of the village, and Asma team The team is full of Ninja World to find Dai Tu and ask why. But the soil at this time was too dangerous. Once Kakashi and Asma found him, the consequences would be disastrous! Therefore, Bo Feng Shuimen intends to wait for Kakashi and Asma to become more mature and sensible before telling them the truth, but... Bo Feng Shuimen looked at Kakashi''s eyes and Asma''s expression, a little swayed, is his decision correct? "Hokage-sama, can''t you say it?" Mute asked, seeing the unspeakable concealment of Bofeng Water Gate. "I don''t know if you can bear the truth." Bo Feng Shuimen said solemnly. Kai squeezed Kakashi and Asma away, and said excitedly: "Master Naruto, I believe that bringing soil will never do anything to harm the village!" "Senior Kay, you were wrong. Uchiha did what I did sorry to the village." Hanfeng and Shisui couldn''t help but speak when they heard the quarrel from inside as soon as they arrived here. Kakashi and Asma shook their bodies and turned to stare at the cold wind fiercely: "Do you know the reason?" "I" As soon as Cold Wind wanted to say that he knew, he saw Bo Feng Shuimen winking at him, and hurriedly changed his words: "...you know." "No, you must know it!" Kakashi flashed directly beside the cold wind and grabbed his collar. How could the cold wind let him catch, so he quickly dodged. Unexpectedly, Kakashi would not stop, and rushed up again, and Asma also rushed to help. The cold wind is furious: Rats don''t show off their might, do you treat me as Pikachu? "stop!" Bo Feng Shuimen shouted in a deep voice, "Kakashi, Asma, is there enough trouble?" Kakashi stopped and looked directly at Bo Feng Shuimen without speaking. Asma did a good job, staring at Bo Feng Shuimen silently. Bo Feng Shuimen had a headache, and then he looked towards the cold wind, his eyes lit up: "It''s not impossible for you to want to know the truth." Asma said: "Then tell us the truth!" Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and pointed to the cold wind: "If you can defeat the cold wind, he will tell you the truth himself!" "..." Cold Wind decisively joined Kakashi and Asma''s camp, staring at Bo Feng Shuimen without speaking. "it is good!" Kakashi agreed, then turned to face the cold wind, thunder flashing in his right eye. Asma took the guy directly, looking at the cold wind with a grin. Mute and Red are a little at a loss. As for Kay, he screamed and kicked. The cold wind was shocked, and he hurriedly pushed Shishui who was wearing a crow mask next to him: "I don''t know, he knows!!" Zhishui flexibly flashed Kai''s kick, coughed lightly, and asked innocently: "What are you talking about?" "you!!" The cold wind is so frightened and angry that you with thick eyebrows and eyes are also lying? But he didn''t have time to complain, Kay, Kakashi, and Asma rushed over. Cold Wind didn''t want to fight these three crazy men, so he rushed out of the office. How can Kakashi, Asma and Kai just let the cold wind go and chase after them! Red and Silent helplessly, after confessing to Bo Feng Shuimen, he also chased up. Shisui closed the office door, walked silently to the desk, and knelt on one knee: "Hokage-sama, the matter of bringing the soil has nothing to do with the Uchiha clan." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and said, "I know, the patriarch Fuyue has come to me just now." When Zhishui heard it, he breathed a sigh of relief. In this case, the four generations will not anger Uchiha, and the patriarch Fuyue will restrain the tribe, and the balance will not be broken! at the same time. After the cold wind was chased out two streets by Kakashi, Asma, and Kai, they decisively stopped at the cross street, turned around and looked at them three with a sneer, and then pretended to Jieyin: "The technique of invisibility! " In the next instant, the cold wind disappeared in front of Kakashi''s three people. "What about people?" Kai rushed to the location where Cold Wind had just stood and looked around, but there was no trace. Kakashi directly lifted the ninja''s forehead and revealed the writing wheel eyes, but unfortunately, he did not find anything. Qi said: "This guy must have used Thorough Escape!" "Through the blood and continue the limit..." Asma looked unwilling, "This guy deliberately chose to hide in the street, just to disturb our hearing, **** it!" But in fact, the cold wind was not invisible, he just used the Thunder God and flew back to the Hokage office. "I''m back." Bofeng Water Gate seemed to have known that the cold wind would fly back. "Master Hokage, where are you singing?" Cold Wind said bitterly. Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and said: "You have seen the appearance of Kakashi and Asma. If you let them know the truth, they will definitely look for the soil in the Ninja world. I don''t want them to take risks." The cold wind frowned: "Hokage-sama, I think it''s better to tell them the truth, otherwise they will be kept in the dark, and they will easily develop rebellious emotions. In case Uchiha shows up with the soil at this time, pretending to be pitiful to win their sympathy... " "I have considered what you think, so I let them find you." Bo Feng Shuimen got up, patted the shoulder of the cold wind and solemnly said, "After awakening the kaleidoscope with the soil, he mastered the time and space ninjutsu, and he came and went without a trace. If he chooses to secretly contact Kakashi and Asma, lets not say anything. Stopped it, and I cant even tell if he actually appeared! But now its different. Kakashi, Asma and others will be chasing you in order to know the truth. If you bring dirt to show up and contact them, I I believe you can detect their abnormality!" Cold Wind nodded in a daze, feeling that Bofeng Shuimen made a lot of sense, but he always felt something was wrong, so he casually asked a question: "What if the soil does not appear?" "Isn''t it better not to show up?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked back. "that" The cold wind frowned and pondered and finally reflected, "That means I will be chased and beaten by Kakashi and others?" "Cold Wind, although Kakashi has been promoted to Shinobu, you have Flying Thunder God, he can''t beat you, don''t worry!" Bo Feng Shuimen looked at me very optimistic about your expression. "..." You are kidding me. Cold wind said bitterly: "But I have joined Anbu now." Bo Feng Water Gate nodded: "I will arrange you and Kakashi in a small team." I(s)s~kk Stop playing, lift the table! Bo Feng Shuimen thought for a while, then said: "In order to prevent accidents, I will let Shishui join your team." Han Fengsheng looked at Bo Feng Shuimen irresponsibly: Is it time for us to break up now? Chapter 408： Kakashis distress The country of rain. Yuren Village. The sky is gloomy, heavy rain is like a curtain, and row upon row of towering steel tower-like buildings stand straight into the dome. Uchiha wears a vortex mask with a dirt face and a black hooded robe, walking slowly through the rain. Pedestrians on both sides of the street came and went hurriedly, splashing water in the sky with their hurried steps. "There is bad news." A Fei, who was enclosing him, suddenly spoke, and his voice came to his ears as if nothing, "Konoha has issued a wanted order for you." Uchiha smiled coldly, "Wanted? They don''t even know who I am, how can I be wanted?" A Fei said: "It''s a pity, they already know your identity, Konoha S-rank rebel... Uchiha brought the soil!" Under the mask, Uchiha''s face with dirt changed suddenly: "How is it possible?!" "It should have passed the genetic test of those two broken arms." ALFYs IQ is issued online, You have a writing wheel, just compare your genes with Uchihas genes to confirm your identity. "Impossible! My only relative has passed away!" Speaking of this, Uchiha''s face grew darker and heavier, "They... they actually dug up my grandma''s... Damn it, **** it!!" His forehead overflowed with anger wells, and his anger instantly turned his three-gouyu jade round eyes into a kaleidoscope. The cold killing intent was mixed with the boiling terrifying pupil power, and it was filled with him as the center. Passers-by shivered and hurriedly passed around this dangerous man. "It''s all Heijue''s fault. If he doesn''t lose your hand, he won''t reveal your identity." A Fei began to deal cards again, "Nagato and Konan are not stupid. After they know Konoha''s wanted, they will definitely guess that you are Uchiha Daido." "Black Zee..." Uchiha exploded a piece with a rustic look, his chest rising and falling rapidly. Unfortunately, this Hui Hei Jue did not possess him. During this period of time, under Heijue''s experiment, he finally found a way to suppress other gods even if he was not possessed. Heizue divided himself into a small part and turned into a black **** tree tattoo branded behind Uchiha''s left ear with soil, covering the small back of his head, successfully suppressing the other gods. Thanks to him being the incarnation of Datongmu Huiye''s will, otherwise there would be no way to do this! But Hei Jue is also taking a risk by doing this. He wants to resurrect Datongmu Huiye. He himself is the key. Even if a part is missing, it may cause the resurrection to fail. Therefore, at the last juncture, he will inevitably recover his will. "What are you going to do next?" A Fei asked. "The plan remains unchanged!" Uchiha said coldly, "Forcing the whereabouts of Hanzo of Sansho Fish, let Nagato take revenge, he will not refuse this sincerity!" ... Konoha, the country of fire. A few days passed, and the cold windy days were disturbed by Kakashi, Asma and Kai for a moment! The three of them work in three shifts, each of them bombarding the cold wind for eight hours in turn, and they are not allowed to rest, sleep, or eat. Who can stand this? The cold wind was helpless, and had to leave his mark of Thunder God in the various training grounds, dense forests, and alleys in the village. If they came while eating and sleeping, the cold wind would flew out immediately, and the eyes would be clear. In the early morning of this day, the cold wind sneezed out of the dense forest on the third training ground, and he caught a cold. At one o''clock this morning, Kay, who was in charge of the late-night hours, wore a green tights and a green headscarf, and brazenly launched the cold wind and night attack! The cold wind was already a little nervous, and he flew into the depths of the dense forest in a daze, then squinted his eyes and fell asleep against the roots of the tree, but it was already at the end of October, and the weather had been cold for one day, on the ground. After sleeping for half a night, I caught a cold from the cold wind. "No, you can''t let them go on like this!" When the winter enters in January, it will definitely snow in the village, and the cold wind does not want to sleep in the snow. Three chapters must be agreed! Flying Lei Shen flew home. After washing in the cold wind, he went to the kitchen and stuffed some seaweed rice **** to fill his stomach, and then hurried to a bathhouse. This bathhouse has three locker rooms, one locker room belongs to the men''s bathhouse, one locker room belongs to the women''s bathhouse, and the remaining one belongs to the sixth unit of Anbe. Kakashi, Hanfeng, and Zhishui are all in this team. After entering the bathhouse from the back door, to the third dressing room, he found his own wardrobe, put on the friendly dark clothes and intimate wolf mask, the cold wind turned into a husky, and the big horse sat on the stool in the middle of the wardrobe. After a while, a famous team member arrived one after another and changed clothes while chatting. "Husky, haven''t you and Kakashi made up yet?" "No." The cold wind shrugged. After Kakashi joined Anbu, he did not replace the number, but directly used his real name. On the one hand, it was due to his character, and on the other hand, the silver hair with a sorrowful bag was too bright, and the replacement number was completely a cover for ears, and he was a disciple of the fourth generation of Hokage, so Anbu was not in trouble. "I heard that besides Kakashi, there are others who are always asking you for trouble?" asked another Anbe ninja wearing a puppy mask. "Husky, what on earth did you do that hurts the world and is so hated?" An Anbe ninja wearing a wild boar mask also joked. You are hated, and your whole family is hated! The cold wind gave these guys angrily and sneezed in response. At this moment, a hand suddenly stretched out from the ground and grabbed the cold wind''s ankle like a ghost. Cold Wind''s face changed slightly, flashing back instantly, avoiding this salty pig''s hand! Kakashimo got out of the ground emotionally and walked to his closet without a sound. After putting on an anbu costume and a red fox mask, he leaned on the closet and looked directly at the cold wind. The cold wind stepped forward and said, "I have something to tell you!" Kakashi nodded, and as soon as the figure flashed out of the locker room, the cold wind followed. The back door of this bathhouse is in an alley, one end leads to a small road, and the other end is blocked by a wall. Kakashi and the cold wind shone under the wall one after another. "Are you going to tell me the truth?" Kakashi asked. "You think too much, I just want to make three chapters with you." Han Feng put his arms around his chest and sneezed loudly. Kakashi puzzled: "What do you mean?" "I only accept the challenge from nine o''clock in the day to five o''clock in the evening. Except for this time period, the three of you can''t harass me!" Han Feng said confidently. Sleeping ears, night attacking or something, all go! Kakashi reacted quickly and immediately made a request: "Yes, but you must fight us upright, and you can''t escape with thorough escape!" "Dignified?" Cold Wind retorted, "The three of you are a ninja, a ninja who specializes in physical skills, and a bad boy. You let me beat the three of you upright?" "You can admit defeat if you feel unfair." Kakashi said. "I don''t admit defeat, but I can openly refuse your request." Han Feng proudly raised the wild wolf''s head and hummed, "Because the truth is in my hands, I have the final say!" "Shameless..." Kakashi cursed in a low voice, and directly took out Kuwuwu and went up. Hanfeng''s hand speed wasn''t slow either, and instantly drew kunai from the ninja bag to fight with Kakashi. Keng! Keng Keng Keng! In the depths of the long narrow alley, the cold wind and Kakashi turned into two afterimages, flying back and forth in the air like a ghost, and the harsh and violent impact sound became more and more rapid! This guy is really strong! ! Kakashi looked solemn. Kakashi had seen the cold wind slaughter Yannin with Konoha flow swordsmanship from a distance at the battle of the Shinsubi Bridge, so he never underestimated him, even if the cold wind has been avoiding it these days. "Hello, what are you doing?" Zhishui''s voice came from the other side of the alley. Kakashi ignored Shishui and speeded up the attack. The cold wind gradually felt the pressure, after all, he was not very good at handover, so... he used strange power. Keng! ! ! Kakashi''s forward body was hit by a strange force in the dull sound of metal and iron crashing. Kakashi''s face changed and he was busy adjusting his posture in the air. Then his feet stepped on the wall first, bending his knees to vent his strength. Kaka... The strange force traveled along Kakashi''s toes into the wall, and the turning of the head on the wall gradually couldn''t bear it, exposing dense and fine cracks, spreading around like a spider web. not good! ! Kakashi''s face suddenly sank. At this time, he was already kneeling to the limit, but the strength of his body had not been exhausted! ! The next moment... boom! ! The wall finally couldn''t bear it and collapsed! Kakashi lost his balance instantly and flew out with countless wall tiles. The dirt and dust gradually filled, and a figure was like an arrow from the string, piercing the dust in an instant, rushing into the cold wind at an extremely fast speed. The cold wind wolf raised his head: Flying Thunder God! Huh! The cold wind disappeared instantly. "Damn it!!" Kakashi lost his goal, stepped sideways on the opposite wall, and landed with strength. Shishui looked at the collapsed wall and smiled bitterly: "Kakashi, you are too impulsive." "This is the cold wind''s fault!" Kakashi was unhappy, then frowned, and asked, "Why did his strength suddenly become so great?" Zhishui shrugged, turned and walked into the back door of the bathhouse. At noon. Hanfeng and Shisui went to Idrak Ramen for dinner, and discussed the Uchiha Clan and Konoha''s sustainable development strategy. Mainly Shishui is talking, and Hanfeng is responsible for the comments. Shishui said that ninjas from other families will be placed in the police force to promote exchanges between the two parties and deepen the relationship. Hello, me, everyone. Cold Wind disagrees. He feels that doing so will eventually evolve into those vulgar bridges in the previous HK TV series that exclude dissidents and fight for power. Zhishui said that family ninjas are allowed to work in various departments of the village and communicate more with the villagers. The cold wind doesn''t agree. The job of civil servants is that there are more wolves and fewer meat. You have to arrange people in frantically. Isn''t this more hateful? After that, Shishui made a few more opinions, but they were all rejected by Cold Wind. Zhishui was too angry to eat, so he slapped his chopsticks on the table and said dullly: "Then you say, do you have any good suggestions?" The cold wind looked at him steadily, the two stared wide-eyed, the cold wind held back for ten minutes, and said: "Prosperity, democracy, civilization, harmony, freedom, equality, justice, rule of law, patriotism, dedication, integrity, friendliness ." "..." Zhishui gave a black question mark on his face. The cold wind proudly held up a big bowl and drank the thick soup. At this moment, a shuriken shot from the roof suddenly. The cold wind raised his brows and flew away without saying a word. Huh! ! The shuriken was nailed to the table neatly. Zhishui stared at the table blankly: No...you just leave, why did you take the bowl away? Zhishui raised his head, just in time to see the boss who was not far away from hitting him looking here, Zhishui showed an awkward smile. On the roof, Kakashi fell lightly, and then calmly Jiyin: "Psychicism!" boom! Accompanied by a white mist, several puppies wearing forbearance clothes appeared in front of Kakashi. These puppies are psychic beasts recently trained by Kakashi. Although they are still young, the dog''s nose is good, and even with instinct, it should be able to find the cold wind! "Find him!" Kakashi said. "Bow!" "Wow!" A few small milk dogs swayed their tails and rushed to the seat of the cold wind to sniff, but in the end they found nothing! The little milk dogs were pitiful, and threw their tails at Kakashi''s feet, begging for mercy. Kakashi disbanded the spiritism casually, with thoughts in his eyes, and she can only hide There is no way to hide the smell. This is what Bo Feng Shui Men told him, there is nothing wrong with it. ! In other words, the cold wind did not use to escape after hiding! What is not to escape? Instantaneous surgery? Kakashi shook his head, even the instantaneous technique would leave a smell behind him! Kakashi thought about it, and finally thought of a possibility...time space ninjutsu! Time and space ninjutsu directly travels from one point to another, only in this way, there will be no smell between two points! Could it be...Flying Thunder God? ! Kakashi''s pupils shrank. As a disciple of Bo Feng Shuimen, Kakashi knew that this technique was powerful and terrifying, but...why did the cold wind also happen? ! For some reason, Kakashi suddenly had a lot of words in his heart to say to Bo Feng Shuimen. Chapter 409： Moonlight Run After the "three chapters" with Kakashi, Kai and Asma finally did not attack the cold wind at night or sleep, but what made the cold wind unexpected is that Kakashimins failure, unexpectedly followed him. ! In the Anbu, a rumor that was very unfavorable to him spread quickly. "You know, the moonlight and cold wind of the sixth team offended Kakashi, Asma and Kai, and was chased by the three of them every day!" "Yeah, you can just hide from Kakashi. After all, people are Shinobu, but Asma and Kai are both Zhongnin." "Moonlight and Cold Wind also made a lot of merits on the battlefield, and even participated in the battle of Shenwubi Bridge, but..." "Aren''t all the merits earned by running?" "He should ask Moonlight to run away!" "I happened to see Kai going to look for him when I was shopping yesterday, but the moonlight ran away in an instant!" "It''s really that fast?" "Really, in an instant, the whole person disappeared directly, without a trace!" "It feels a bit slower than Naruto-sama." "It''s a moonlight run!" I dont know when the Anbu has been running in the moonlight, and its hot search in the sky. Many Anbu ninjas talk about the moonlight running as soon as they have time. The cold wind didnt know it at first. After all, these people could not talk in front of him He, but after a long period of time, no matter how slow the cold wind is, he also noticed that these people have weird look in their eyes, and there must be something tricky in them! So after spending money to return Shisui for a good meal, Hanfeng realized that he turned into a moonlight run! ! The cold wind was messy, and then furious! In the Anbu, there is only one Kakashi who has a grudge against the cold wind. Therefore, this pot does not need to be hidden, and the cold wind can directly pin Kakashi on the head! "Kakashi...you are fine, your second uncle has learned to make my rumor!!" The cold wind was furious, and the more I thought about it, the more angry my reputation was tainted by Kakashi! He wanted to go to Kakashi to settle the account! But then I thought about it and couldn''t go. The reason why Kakashi spread the rumors was to force himself to face him head-on! He is so wise, he can''t use such superficial and radical methods! Don''t go to Kakashi to settle the account, the cold wind is uncomfortable, frustrated, and depressed! ! After going to work that day, after the cold wind changed into an anbu costume, he turned into a husky and squatted at the back door of the bathhouse, blocking Kakashi. "Yo, cold wind." Seeing the cold wind, Kakashi didn''t mean to have a sword facing each other at all. He greeted him in a friendly manner. The one-eyed, with kindness and smile, was kind of kind. "Kakashi, you...not a human!" The cold wind turned a thousand words into a sentence. Kakashi knowingly asked: "What do you mean?" "You know it yourself!" Cold Wind gritted his teeth and growled. "You mean moonlight running?" Kakashi raised his head slightly, and the long silver hair behind the ninja''s forehead was rippling slightly in the morning breeze. His eyes were smiling. "Do you still dare to mention it?!" Cold Wind''s hands trembled slightly, and he couldn''t help but pick up the guy. Kakashi shrugged and turned directly into the bathhouse, leaving only a vicissitudes of back for the cold wind. The fire in the cold wind almost couldn''t hold back! After Kakashi entered the bathhouse, the smile in his eyes gradually disappeared. More than half a month ago at Yile Ramen, Kakashi inferred that the cold wind had mastered Fei Lei Shen through the sense of smell of the ninja dog, so he went to the Hokage Tower to look for Bofeng Shuimen that day and got a positive answer. Kakashi couldn''t bear it, so he proposed on the spot that he should also learn to fly Thor! Bo Feng Shuimen knew that Kakashi''s mental state was not good, so he didn''t stimulate him, so he simply gave him the training method of Flying Thunder God. After Kakashi went back, he watched and practiced overnight. But unfortunately, he knew all the words on the scroll, but they were connected together... Kakashi could see that the blue veins on his forehead came out! However, Kakashi was very tough. He did not give up. For the next two days, he was watching Fei Lei Shen, and from time to time he went to the Hokage Tower to ask Bo Feng Shui Gate. Although Bo Feng Shui Gate was busy, he could still separate the shadow clone to answer him doubt. but! No talent means no talent. Kakashi has to accept this fact no matter how serious he looks and no matter how hard he asks! After returning Fei Lei Shen''s training scroll to Bo Feng Shui Men, Kakashi found Asma, Kai, Hong, and Silent. Having mastered the cold wind of Fei Lei Shen, as long as he is unwilling, no one can force him to fight head-on. Therefore, the five people gathered together to discuss how to make Cold Wind willing or even take the initiative to meet their challenges! Asma offered to tie up Hanfeng''s family, and Hong was about to break up with him. Kai proposes to get a big treasure out, and then attract the cold wind to look for it. When the treasure is found, they jump out and compete with the cold wind. In this way, in order to get the treasure, the cold wind must fight with them! Kakashi, Asma, Red and Silent ignored him tacitly, and the four of them discussed themselves. Kay was very frustrated. He felt that his plan was perfect. Why didn''t these guys accept it? When he doubted his life, the four of Kakashi finally discussed a way, yes, it was Moonlight Run! After the four people discussed it, they started to act immediately! In the next few days, with the help of Kakashi, the two or five boys, Kai and Asma would always come out to challenge the cold wind on their way back from their missions. Cold wind would not fight them, but in front of other teammates. Fly and fly. After that, Kakashi made a splash in the Anbu, and when more people knew it, he would naturally play the nickname Moonlight Run. As Asma and Kai challenge wildly in front of the Anbu Ninja and the crowds, the cold wind flies again and again, and the reputation of Moonlight Run is naturally getting better and better. Waiting for the cold wind to know this, it was too late. At this time, he could only get rid of the nickname of Moonlight Run by accepting the challenge of Kakashi and the others and fighting them. but Based on the experience of the previous life, Hanfeng thought that even if he played with Kakashi and the others, he might not be able to get rid of this nickname in the future. In that case... why don''t you continue to bear it? The cold wind endured for a few days and couldn''t hold it back! too difficult! At the end of November, Konoha had entered winter early, and light snow fell from the sky, leaving a layer of pale white on the roof, treetops, and walls. This day, the sixth team where Cold Wind was located had no task, so everyone went to the third training ground to train together to increase the tacit understanding and cooperation between teammates. Not surprisingly, with the help of Kakashi, the second and fifth boy, Asma, Kai, and Red and Mute have already taken the high ground one step ahead. "Run in the moonlight, I want to challenge you!" Asma squinted at the cold wind rebelliously, with a strong sense of unhealthy youth. Kakashi, wearing a red fox mask, turned his head slightly and squinted at the cold wind, and said nothing. Shishui was standing next to him wearing a crow mask, a little helpless, but he didn''t know how to stop this farce, and then he felt discouraged: I can''t even solve this farce, how can I solve the problem between the village and the family? The problem. Zhishui stood there dejectedly, his whole body exuding a decadent breath. The rest of the teammates also watched with a smile, only a few seconds later, Moonlight Run still stood in place. Can Moonlight run away? Can''t it? Are we blind? Everyone looked at each other. Kakashi''s heart moved. He vaguely felt that the cold wind could not bear it today. He straightened up and rushed to the opposite Kai, Asma, Red and Silent to give a thumbs up. The cold wind took a step forward, and said in a sad and helpless tone: "I originally planned to get along with you as ordinary people, but in exchange for ridicule, stop pretending, I have a showdown, I am..." "You are running in the moonlight, you have to thank me, thank Kay, thank Kakashi, we let you recognize yourself!" Asma interrupted the cold wind with an uncomfortable face, he will be healthy and young Energetic, the most uncomfortable person is pretending to be forced! The muscles at the corners of the cold wind''s mouth twitched. Could this guy also watch a movie? "The medal of youth is inseparable from passion, and the passion of a man is fighting!!" Kai was already burning, "Moonlight and cold wind, come and compete!!" The relationship between Kai and Daitu is actually normal. The reason for cooperating with Kakashi and Asma is simply to fight the cold wind. Last time, Kai and Hanfeng fought in the small forest. He finally opened to the fifth door, but Hanfeng used a trick to''snap out'', come here, and disappear without a trace. Since then, Kai wants to find another one. Cold wind fight! Asma stretched out her hand to stop Kai, and stepped forward and said, "I''ll come first, I''ve seen him upset!" Asma stepped forward slowly, with a fierce mockery in her eyes: You run, you keep running. The cold wind didn''t move. A touch of excitement gushes from the bottom of Asma''s eyes, and her hands dance in front of her like phantoms: "Wind escape-a breakthrough!" The moment the hurricane screamed, a group of Anbe ninjas standing behind the cold wind flashed aside, preparing to watch the big show. The cold wind took a deep breath, and then his hands sealed: "Fire escape-the fire is extinguished!!" The power of the dragon veins poured out, and the hot flames spewed out from the mouth of the cold wind, turning into a wall of fire and rushing past. "Idiot, the flame will be blown back by the wind!" "Not necessarily, Huo Dun restrains Wind Dun." "But the power of Huo Dun depends on the person." "Isn''t it the high-level fire escape ninjutsu of the Uchiha clan to extinguish the fire?" Several Anbe ninjas looked at Shisui. But Zhishui was still in self-closing and ignored their words. "The situation doesn''t seem right..." An Anbe ninja looked at the burning and fierce wall of fire in the training ground, his face under the mask gradually revealed a solemn color. Ten meters, twenty meters, thirty meters... fifty meters! The raging flames are overwhelming, and the violent flames enveloping most of the training ground with terrifying heat and crimson halo. The flames burn, sway, and fly in the hurricane, like a mountain and a tsunami, like a torrent of mountains and a violent headwind. ! The mask of the Anbe Ninja was flushed with flames, and the eyes under the mask were narrowed, staring at the cold wind in disbelief. The fire escape power of this guy... is also terrible, right? ! Several dark ninjas who are good at water escape silently replaced themselves in Asma''s position... their faces were faintly pale. Asma stood in front of the fiftieth-meter wall of flames and desperately turned the chakra inside her body into a violent wind and blew out. The hurricane blew and blew, but it could not blow the fire wall! "Asma!!" Standing next to him with a red face worried, not anxious. Asma''s face was pale, but under the flames, it was red and mellow. He gritted his teeth and was about to avoid his sharp edge, and the light and fluttering voice of the cold wind passed through the wall of fire: "Ape flies and runs, you have to run too?!" Asma couldn''t go out suddenly! As a bad boy, his face is bigger than the sky. Asma just laughed at the cold wind as a moonlight run Now the other party laughed at it, if he ran away at this time, he would not be able to raise his head in front of the cold wind. Come! He gritted his teeth and made a seal again: "Feng Dun..." But at this time a green figure galloped from the side. "Konoha Cyclone!!" boom! The unsuspecting Asma was kicked into the air by Kay in an instant... more than 30 meters, just passing the wall of fire. As for Kay... "Eight-door Dunjia formation, open!" Open the door, rest the door, the life door, the wound door, and the du door. Kai opened the five doors in one breath, and the chakras all over his body surged in his body, squeezing his blood and skin into purple-red, hideous and terrifying! In the next instant, the wall of flames roared, Kai roared, and instantly stepped on the air to rise into the sky! Chapter 410： 1 win and 1 draw! The third training ground. The wall of fire was pushed horizontally, fireworks swayed and danced wildly, the scorching high temperature scorched the nearby air to be distorted and blurred, and the thin snow on the forest treetops instantly turned into raindrops. Under the horrified gaze of Red, Silent, and a group of dark ninjas, an afterimage cut through the fireworks and soared into the sky. "You can do this with physical skills..." Kakashi watched Kai stepping on the air and flying over the sea of ??flames, a look of shock flashed in his eyes. Speaking of it, this is the first time Kakashi has seen Kai open five doors! "That''s not an ordinary physical skill." "Should it be the Eight Gate Dunjia Formation?" "As expected to be the son of Matt Dai, has he mastered this access control technique at such a young age..." "The Eight-door Dunjia Array is a forbidden technique. This is just an ordinary discussion. Will it really be a problem for Kay to use it?" "As long as you don''t open all doors, you can''t die." The Anbe ninjas whispered. "Kay is a middle-level ninja who is good at physical skills. After using the Eight-door Dunjia formation, he should be able to reach the special upper-level ninja level." "Have you ever beaten a husky?" "I heard that Husky is good at Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship. Why is the fire escape he used so powerful?" "No? I heard that Husky is good at five-attribute ninjutsu." "Idiot, Husky first practiced the five-attribute ninjutsu. Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship was learned from his family''s elders only after he went to the battlefield of Sand Ninja." "I heard that Yanyin Village sent thousands of Iwanin to invade the border last year. Huskies relied on Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship one by one. In the end it was the commander Iwanin who was an elite Shinnin to stop him!" "I wanted to see his strength when training together before, but this guy is as cunning as a fish." Talking. Wumen Kai has already stepped into the air, leaving the huge wall of fire far behind him, like a purple sweet potato spirit, kicking into the cold wind with one foot condescending. The violent feet kicked out bursts of air, turning into a heavy invisible air pressure suddenly falling on the shoulders of the cold wind, giving him an illusion that he could not evade anyway. The cold wind squinted his eyes slightly, and slowly inserted the blade back into the scabbard behind, and then gave himself a hardening technique to add material defense. Finally, the strange power was fully opened, and the power instantly +10086. Go you! The cold wind punched from bottom to top. "Oh oh oh... this is youth!!" Kai roared in excitement, and slammed into Cold Wind''s fist. boom! ! Amid the dull impact, a layer of naked-eye air waves spreading around the two people instantly, turning into a violent hurricane three meters away and blowing messily in all directions. The Anbe ninjas not far away retreated in the hurricane and quickly moved away from the battlefield. Several ninjas who are good at water escape have already ran to save the fire caused by the cold wind. On the other end, Red and Silent had rushed to Asma''s side. Silent checked and confirmed that Asma had only been kicked off by Kay with two posterior molars, broken skin, torn muscles at the corners of the mouth, and slight dislocation of small neck joints. , The problem is not big. The two took Asma to one side, while healed, while paying attention to the battle between Kai and Cold Wind. Kaka... Accompanied by a harsh sound like grinding teeth, the ground at the foot of the cold wind cracked like a spider web, and light dust overflowed from the fine cracks and was rushed by the air waves. boom! ! The ground at the foot of the cold wind finally couldn''t bear it and began to collapse and sink. Kay stepped on the air with one foot, and then retreated with strength. When he landed, his right foot trembled, sore and numb, and there was still a faint sharp pain! Muscle tear? fracture? "It''s worthy of a weird force. After half a year of special strength training, there is really no way to compare with you!" The blood surged in Kai''s chest, and the fighting spirit became stronger. boom! Kay kicked his left foot on the ground and instantly turned into an afterimage rushing into the cold wind. "Senior Kay, your speed has slowed down!" The cold wind backhand pulled out the dark sword blade behind, the thunder attribute Chakra poured in, and in an instant, a thunder and lightning sword shadow rushed up. "It''s Konoha Swordsmanship-Dance of Thunder!" "Kay''s right foot should be injured, but his speed... how can he be so fast?" The dark ninjas stared at the battle unblinkingly, and saw that the cold wind and Kai turned into two afterimages interlaced back and forth. The sword blades blooming with thunder light were like flashing movies, constantly shuttled in the afterimages, but Kai always Can avoid the blade of thunder with beastly intuition. Kakashi''s face was dignified. He found that his right eye vision could not keep up with the speed of Cold Wind and Kai, so he took off the mask and lifted the ninja''s forehead that was blocking his left eye, revealing a writing wheel with a double jade eye. Closing his right eye, Hanfeng and Kai''s figure was finally clearly inverted under Kakashi''s writing wheel. Kai was entangled in the cold wind, while avoiding the lightning sword blade, when he gradually got used to the pain in his right foot, his speed was getting faster and faster, finally... boom! Boom boom boom... With a series of bursts of wind and thunder, Kai finally entered supersonic speed! The cold wind paused, his face solemn. Kay who entered supersonic speed and Kay who did not enter supersonic speed are completely two levels! As we all know, at supersonic speed, even a bird can strike a trace on the steel plate! Not to mention Kai''s violent offensive, he can definitely wear ten layers of steel a day! The hardening technique of the cold wind is absolutely unable to withstand the fist of the supersonic Wumenkai! The last time Cold Wind fought with Kai, it was because of this that he avoided his edge. But this time, it was different. Now Cold Wind has the power of Nine Tails! When the cold wind thought, the power of the nine tails in the belly seal instantly flowed out in a clockwise direction. The scarlet chakra slowly overflowed from the cold wind body surface and gradually turned into a light red tail beast coat. The three foxes behind him swayed in the wind, like cooking smoke. The faces of the Anbu ninjas watching the battle changed drastically. "That''s... the coat of the tail beast?" "Is the Husky a human pillar?" "What are you kidding?!" When the Anbu ninjas were shocked, Kakashi felt ridiculous. If others don''t know, can he still know? Zhu Li, the orc tail of the village, is the wife of his teacher Bo Feng Shui Men, Jiu Xin Na! Kushina is not dead, no matter how good the cold wind is, it is impossible to become a human pillar! but Kakashi was messy in the wind, and for some reason, he suddenly had a lot of things to say to Bo Feng Shuimen. ... At this time, Kai Ke didn''t know what tailed beasts were not tailed beasts. He was born as a civilian ninja, did not join the Anbe, and did not experience the Nine-Tailed Rebellion. He didn''t understand this at all, and he didn''t need to understand it. boom! The sound of wind and thunder smashed the air, and a fist filled with aura, like a broken void, suddenly hit the cold wind''s back. boom! ! The surging power is like a pile driver with full firepower, a tail beast coat that is impacting the cold wind, and the pale red tail beast coat is like a candle in the wind, shaking with the wind. Although the tail beast coat blocked Kai''s fist, the terrifying power contained in his fist passed through the tail beast coat, shaking the body of the cold wind again and again. Cold Wind''s face tightened, flashing forward quickly. He held his sore shoulders and tilted his head slightly, and he saw Kai breaking through the air again behind him, and his whole person was like a streamer, coming in a flash from the waves of air! The cold wind''s pupils shrank slightly, and his dynamic vision could not keep up with Kai''s speed. When he saw the air ring, Kai''s fist had already arrived. But the cold wind didn''t panic at all! Just now Kai''s fist fell on him and did not break the tail beast coat, which means... The cold wind smiled coldly, instead of retreating, his fists slammed into Kai''s arms with the power of the horror. but Hit it! With the burst of leg muscles, Kai avoided the strange force punch of the cold wind at the very moment, and then launched another offensive from the right. boom The sound of the bursting wind and thunder shook the ears of the cold wind, but he didn''t care at all. Anyway, there is a tail beast coat, he doesn''t have to worry about being stunned, so it''s rash! Cold wind carried a strange force on his right elbow, and stabbed to the right without mercy. Kill a thousand enemies, self-defeating 800, completely reckless attack, completely give up defense! boom! The air wave burst, the cold wind hit the air with his right elbow, and the next instant the sound of wind and thunder came from the left side of the cold wind again. The cold wind expended his left elbow unhurriedly, like a hunter waiting for a rabbit, looking forward to Kai''s head attack. Now he is wearing a tail beast coat, and his defense has increased greatly. Kai can only break the tail beast coat by attacking several times at one point in a row, but the cold wind can hurt Kai with just one punch! Kay now endures the pain in his right foot and enters a supersonic attack. Once his body is injured again, he will no longer be able to support the supersonic physical exertion. So Kay approached the cold wind several times, but faced the cold wind and killed his enemies. One hundred, you can only step back. Red and Silent in the distance watched this scene blankly. In their eyes, the cold wind was standing on the cracked ground in a pale red chakra coat, stretching out their fists and supporting their elbows, as if they were training their bodies. Only the air waves bursting frantically around the cold wind and the rapid, violent sound of thunder and wind showed that the cold wind and Kai were still in a fierce battle. "It''s not good for Kai to go on like this." "The consumption of the Eight Gate Dunjia Array should be very high, after all, it is a forbidden technique!" Anbu ninjas watching from a distance looked at Kakashi. "Kakashi, it''s time to stop Kai!" "Now Kay can''t beat the Husky!" "Fighting further will only make Kai lose even worse." "I know." Kakashi closed his writing wheel and said loudly, "Kay, enough, leave it to me next!" When Kai heard the sound at supersonic speed, he had already punched and kicked again, but unfortunately at the last minute he was forced to retreat by the cold wind. At this time, the pain in his right foot became more severe, and Kai knew that holding on again might make the foot injury worse, so he had to stop. Kai slowly slowed down, and then closed the five doors. In an instant, a strong tiredness gushed from the depths of his body. Kai hurriedly supported his body on the knees with both hands, regaining his strength while breathing. At the same time, he did not forget to raise his head. Under those thick, long and thick eyebrows, two big watery, dark eyes staring at the cold wind violently, and then strenuously stretched out his thumb: "Cold, cold Wind, great battle!! Looking forward to fighting with you next time!!" Looking forward to your sister! The cold wind put away the tail beast coat and said: "Senior Kai, I don''t know why I really don''t expect it at all!" "Don''t be shy, fighting with blood can live up to our youth!" Kay grinned ~ www.novelhall.com ~ his posterior molars reflecting sunlight were exposed in the sun. I''m ashamed of a wool... The muscles of the cold wind''s mouth twitched. While talking, Kai struggled to take out a small notebook from his arms, and then took out a pen from the ninja bag to remember it seriously. The above is the win-loss record of the battle between Cold Wind and Kai. There are two times in total. The first time Cold Wind ran away, count him as losing, and the second time Kai took the initiative to stop, um...it''s a tie! well! One win and one draw, I still have the advantage! Kai was full of energy and put the small book back in his arms, planning to wait for the injury of his right leg to continue to increase his strength, and strive to exercise strength comparable to the strange power in the next battle against the cold wind! Although Cold Wind didn''t see what he was writing, he still felt a hint of malice! At this moment, Kakashi slowly entered the field. At this time, he closed his right eye tightly. Only the writing wheel eye of the left eye was glowing with a faint scarlet luster. Chapter 411： Stop Water! who am I? where am I? What am i doing? Asma woke up from a coma and looked at the white sky with a dazed expression. "Asma, you''re awake, great!" Hong noticed that Asma woke up, overjoyed, and hurriedly dragged him from the ground. "I''ll just say it''s a minor injury." Mute had his hands on his hips, a little proud. Asma rubbed her cheeks, finally remembering what happened before the coma. He remembered that he was facing a sea of ??fire and then wanted to run. Then the **** Moonlight Cold Wind squeezed herself with words, and finally seemed to be kicked... "Kay saved you." Hong said softly. "He saved me?" Asma licked the position of the back molar, empty, there was a trace of blood, and she was suddenly unable to stop herself. How did he save me? "Is Kakashi okay?" Silent watched Kakashi slowly walk off the field, his face a little worried, "I always feel that the strength of the moonlight and cold wind is terrible..." Whether it''s the fire escape ninjutsu at the beginning, the Konoha flow swordsmanship, strange power that broke out during the battle with Kai, or even the extremely tough Chakra coat, it''s not simple! "Kakashi is a forbearance, absolutely no problem!" Asma stepped forward two steps, unknowingly falling on Kai who came back from the field, with complicated eyes. "Yeah, Asma, are you okay?" Kai''s tired face showed a refreshing smile like a mudslide. Under the faint sunlight, his posterior molar reflected dazzling light like a gem. Asma subconsciously licked the position of her back molar, empty... "Kay, you just... did it deliberately..." Asma felt that Kay, a single dog, must be jealous that he has a girlfriend, so he deliberately kicked out his two molars! He can''t grin anymore! on purpose? What do you mean? Kay was a little confused. "Well, they are about to start, look carefully!" Red said. Several people calmed down immediately and looked towards the court. ... Kakashi walked to the opposite side of the cold wind step by step, his brows full of solemnity. The fire escape ninjutsu displayed by Cold Wind when fighting with Asma, the strange power, Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship, and tail beast coat displayed when fighting with Kai, all these seem to have turned into a haze over Kakashis heart and let him breathe heavy. And Kakashi has not forgotten that the cold wind still controls the Flying Thunder God... This guy...when did he grow so strong? Kakashi remembered that "the day before yesterday" did he form an alliance with the cold wind and followed the wave of the water gate to the sand ninth camp in the rain country, and remembered that "yesterday" did he and the cold wind look for traces of soil at the Shenwubi Bridge. Has the cold wind become so strong after becoming a traitor? Kakashi took a deep breath, suppressed the throbbing in his heart, and then looked for his advantage. Write round eyes! Chidori! Swordsmanship taught by my father! There are few advantages. Kakashi pulled out the blade behind his backhand, and his left eye was staring at the cold wind, looking for his flaws, while the small motor in his mind was spinning suddenly. The cold wind is indeed strong, but he must also have weaknesses! find out! Kakashi''s eyes turned into an afterimage and rushed into the cold wind. The cold wind didn''t bully others. After putting away the strange power, he rushed up with a sword in his hand. Keng! Keng! Keng Keng! ! Accompanied by the harsh impact of the blade, the two afterimages shuttled back and forth in the field and collided, sputtering a bright metal spark. Kakashi''s aura is also shining quickly like this spark. The strange power of the cold wind... is not innate, he can choose whether to use the strange power according to the situation. Therefore, Cold Wind has mastered a physical skill that can use strange power! He didn''t use strange power against me, he wanted to fight me fairly? Very good, this is your weakness! Keng! Keng Keng... The two sword blades collided and rubbed constantly in the air, and the impact of the blades became more and more rapid, violent, and even harsh. Kakashi concentrated on all kinds of thoughts while fighting. The cold wind blew for a few minutes, and became a little impatient. His figure shook, quickly moved away, and then replaced the chakra in his body with thunder attributes and poured it into the blade. boom The lightning burst, and the finely divided azure blue lightning instantly covered the blade like a dense snake, dragging a long lightning sword shadow, and slashed to the opposite Kakashi. Kakashi''s face changed, and he immediately retreated, Jiyin: "Fire escape-the art of fireball!" call! Kakashi opened his mouth and spouted a huge fireball. The fireball rose up against the storm. In a blink of an eye, it turned into a fireball with a diameter of five or six meters, like a big day pushing it horizontally, carrying the scorching heat into the cold wind. As soon as the cold wind flickered, the Thunder Sword dragged a azure blue arc around the fireball and slashed towards Kakashi heavily. Ok? The cold wind suddenly noticed something weird. The next moment I remembered Kakashis writing wheel eyes, he hurriedly disrupted the Chakra, Dragon Vein Chakra and Nine Tail Chakra in his body. In an instant, Kakashi, who was close at hand, suddenly twisted. It disappeared, and a sharp wind whistling on the left. The cold wind swept away without thinking about it. The Thunder Sword dragged an arc of blue light, instantly exploding the figure on the left. boom! Shadow clone? The cold wind looked around, didn''t see Kakashi, but found that his feet were already covered with detonating symbols at some point! Fancy! The cold wind directly summoned the coat of the tail beast. In the next instant, a violent explosion instantly resounded through the third training ground. The dazzling fire and strong black smoke rushed into the sky like wolf smoke! While the cold wind was bearing the violent shock from the explosion, the Nine-Tailed Chakra frantically poured into the tail beast coat. It is worthy of the tail beast coat, whether it is Kai''s physical attack or the magic wound caused by the explosion of the detonating talisman, all can be defended! This shock is a little uncomfortable! The air waves from the explosion slapped heavily on the pale red tail beast coat, turning into a shock of a cracked wall and spreading into the cold wind body, making him feel nauseous and nauseous. Fortunately, the physique of the vortex clan is extremely tough, and this mere turbulence is accustomed to it. The Anbe ninjas of the sixth unit in the distance watched this scene with a headache. "Even the detonation talisman array was used." "What the **** Kakashi wants to do?" "But for a Husky with the power of the Nine Tails, even the detonation of the rune can''t hurt him." At this time, Zhishui, who had been autistic, was also awakened by a series of explosions. He watched the explosion in the field and frowned, "Captain, it''s almost time to end this farce." The captain of the sixth team is codenamed Jizo, the strength of the elite Shangnin, good at ninjutsu and physical skills, and his personality is relatively silent. It is easy to make people ignore his existence when he is silent. The other teammates turned to look at Jizo. Jizo shook his head slightly: "Look again." As the captain, Jizo knows better than anyone that there are three geniuses in his team, a Kakashi, a super genius who was promoted to Shinobu at the age of twelve, not only has the blood of the Uchiha clan, but is also proficient in the body. Shushu, ninjutsu, illusion, swordsmanship, and even seal art, can be called almighty! Jizo highly values ??him and has always cultivated Kakashi as his successor. He feels that Kakashi may not be the strongest in Anbu, but it is definitely the one with the greatest potential! Then Bo Feng Shuimen stuffed two people into his team. A moonlight cold wind, good at five-attribute ninjutsu, Konoha flow swordsmanship, a Uchiha Shisui, the strongest phantom ninja of the Uchiha clan. When I first looked at their information, Jizo felt that although the two of them were excellent, they should be a little bit behind Kakashi, and he naively asked Bofeng Shuimen if he wanted them to follow Kakashi, so as to encourage them to continue to practice hard. At that time Bo Feng Shuimen did not answer him, but showed a meaningful smile. At this moment, Ji Zang vaguely understood the meaning of that smile. He glanced at Zhishui without a trace, wondering who was stronger between him and the cold wind? The series of explosions slowly subsided, the flames extinguished, and thick smoke rose to the sky. In the field, all the dark ninjas, red, silent, Kai, and Asma all stared firmly. "Fancy bells." Cold Wind was wearing a tail beast coat, standing unscathed in place, motionless. In the next instant, the sky full of shurikens and kunai suddenly shot from all directions, each ninja was tied with a steel wire, and in a blink of an eye, the cold winds feet were filled with countless ninjas, and his body was already covered. Covered with steel wire. "Fire escape-Haolonghuo!" A lava-like flaming fire dragon roared from the side wind, but did not attack the cold wind, but wandered around him. The fiery flames and the terrifying high-temperature scorching cold wind gradually turned red and shiny. , The cold wind looked down and found that the steel wire surrounding him had turned into countless''red threads'' wrapped around his tail beast coat. ... A trace of light smoke overflowed from the surface of the tail beast''s coat, and the cold wind was a little surprised watching these steel wires ribbed into his tail beast''s coat little by little, and raised his brows: Okay, Kakashi, he could even think of this. Way to grind my defense! With a slight movement of the cold wind, the bright red steel wire around the body clamped instantly! It deserves to be Kakashi who can play 50-50 against anyone. Cold Wind has never been so passive when he just fought with Supersonic Wumen Kai. Of course, this has a lot to do with Cold Wind. However, he has this capital. With a move of Cold Wind''s hand, a handful of kunai engraved with Thunder God''s technique instantly fell from his sleeves, and then he waved his hand. Kuwuwu walked across densely packed bright red steel wires, and the cold wind disappeared in the next instant. Holding the lasing shot, Fei Lei Shen Kuwu, the cold wind slowly landed. Jizo''s pupils shrank: This is...fourth generation? ! Bang, bang, bang! Jizo''s heartbeat and thinking were all disordered. No, Kakashi is the disciple of the fourth generation of Naruto, why is it the Moonlight Cold Wind who inherited the fourth generation of Naruto? ! When shocked, the sound of chidori chirping suddenly resounded throughout the audience. "I''ve been waiting for you! Lei Dun-Chidori!" Kakashi''s figure shot from a distance, and the thunder burst in his right hand, dazzling. The cold wind calmly hides the suffering, and then sets the seal: Ugly-Mao-Shen! Kakashi, galloping over, saw these three seals, and the black pupil of the writing wheel shrank instantly! At this moment, Kakashi suddenly remembered that when he was on the battlefield of Kamimubi Bridge, he had used his chidori for snorkeling in the cold wind. At that time, he didn''t think much about finding the soil, but now...my **** blood! ! Kakashi''s forehead was bruised. "Chidori!!" With a cold breeze, the right hand flash was wrapped in violent thunder, and the harsh thunder accompanied by the burst of thunder was even more powerful than Kakashi! It''s not because of how high Chidori''s attainments are, but because of the cold wind Chakrado, who don''t need money to gather in his hands, but Kakashi is unable to do his best because of his writing, so naturally it is not as good as the cold wind. The two afterimages approached extremely quickly, and the harsh thunder noise made the dark ninjas and the four people of Red and Silent uneasy. They only felt that the collision between the two might have unpredictable consequences. The sixth team captain Jizo was about to stop suddenly found that the two of Cold Wind and Kakashi... seemed to be crooked? With this dazed effort, Cold Wind and Kakashi passed by! Eh? The cold wind was shocked. Kakashi was stunned. Why is it crooked? The two of them rushed towards each other, one with the writing wheel eye, the other with dynamic vision, they should not be... Cold Wind''s heart shuddered, and he subconsciously turned his head to look at Shishui. At the same time, Jizo also reacted, and when he looked sideways, he saw that in the crow mask of Zhishui, there was a scarlet luster flowing in the eye sockets, like a **** that devours souls, exuding a palpable atmosphere! ! At this moment, Ji Zang suddenly felt that he was light and fluttering, and he had the urge to take on all the S-level tasks in Anbu! ! Chapter 412： Thoughts of Bofeng Shuimen About three miles away from the third training ground, there was a bush, and Bo Feng Shuimen was squatting halfway behind the bush, slowly retracting his sight. The long eagle of the dark force squatted aside, and the two witnessed the cold wind and Kakashi''s fight. "Hokage-sama, why does Cold Wind own Nine-Tailed Chakra?" Eagle was puzzled. "The Nine-tailed Chakra leaked by Kushina during childbirth was found by the cold wind." Bo Feng Shuimen stood up slightly, then quietly left, saying, "It''s over, let''s go back." Eagle followed closely and asked, "But aren''t those chakras in the hands of Hyuga Hizu?" Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and said: "The Japanese foot patriarch did not take the chakras. They were taken by a wandering ninja named Hema. Cold wind found him and retrieved the nine-tailed chakras." Ying nodded slightly, and then couldn''t help it again: "Master Naruto, what the cold wind has just performed should be God of Thunder." Bo Feng Shuimen asked inexplicably, "What''s wrong?" "I want to ask..." Eagle hesitated and asked, "Since you gave him the Flying Thunder God and Nine-Tailed Chakra, you must value him very much. In that case, why should you sit back and watch Kakashi do these things?" When Kakashi began to spread the rumors, the companions of the cold wind in Anbu, Feiyu, the wild cat, and a group of companions who did not remember the name of the cold wind, found the eagle one after another, hoping that he would clarify the matter and severely punish the rumors. As the commander of the dark forces, Eagle was naturally obliged to conduct an in-depth investigation and found out that it was Kakashi who was acting secretly. Kakashi was a disciple of Bofeng Shuimen. Eagle felt that this matter was a little difficult to handle, so he went to Bofeng Shuimen. But Bofeng Shuimen let the eagle suppress the matter. At first, the eagle thought that Bofeng Shuimen was biased towards Kakashi, but now seeing the battle between Cold Wind and Kakashi, Fei Thor and Nine Tails Chakra, no matter how you look at it, they feel that Cold Wind is the direct disciple of Bofeng Shuimen. , Kakashi... Picked it up, right? "It is precisely because I value the cold wind that I want to do this." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled. Eagle brows frowned slightly, but he was able to serve as a dark force commander, and the situation was naturally not low. He quickly realized the problem: "Are you worried about other Shinobu people?" Bo Feng Shuimen nodded: "The third Ninja War has basically ended, but the main force of Yanyin Village is still there, and the army of Yunyin Village is still hovering on the border of our country. The reputation of the cold wind is too famous, which is not good for him." Eagle nodded subconsciously. How did Bofeng Water Gate become famous in the Ninja World? Wasn''t it relying on the life of the God of Thunder to step on the life of fifty Iwanin Kaminin? If Yanyin Village knows that Konoha has an extra thunder magician, can the three generations of Tuying still be able to eat, drink, and sleep a woman? Yun Ren was also there. Bo Feng Shuimen had a tie with the fourth generation of Raikage and the eight-tailed Rabbi, the two of them naturally knew the difficulty and fear of the Thunder God Spellmaster. The better the reputation of Cold Wind, the deeper the intelligence penetration of these two hidden villages into Cold Wind. Once they know that Cold Wind has mastered the Flying Thunder God, the dark parts of these two hidden villages are afraid to send people crazy to assassinate Cold Wind! But now Cold Wind''s nickname is Moonlight Run, and the spies in the two hidden villages were embarrassed to inquire about this person when they heard this nickname. just Eagle frowned and said: "Hokage-sama, unless the cold wind keeps hiding, otherwise, over time, the information about his grasp of Flying Thunder God will still be leaked." Bo Feng Shuimen explained: "Cold Wind''s talent is very good. All he lacks is time. Over time, who knows how far Cold Wind can grow." Eagle followed Bofeng Shuimen''s thoughts and thought about it, and it was really fine. But there are still flaws! "Does Cold Wind know this?" Hawk asked. Bo Feng Shuimen knew what the eagle wanted to ask, he looked up at the sky, he let out a long sigh of relief, and said: "He doesn''t know, that''s why he is angry, and then cast his anger on Kakashi and others, so you Don''t tell him the truth." Bo Feng Shuimen turned his head and glanced at him. The muscles of the olecranon twitched, and then I felt cold all over. The four generations of Hokage are really... countless strategies! In this way, the cold wind can not only disappear from the sight of the two hidden villages, but also use the cold wind to frighten Kakashi and Asma, so that they can''t know the truth that taking soil has become rebellious, so as to avoid They leave the village to find some soil! Moreover, there is Shushui Shishui. Even if the battle between Hanfeng and Kakashi reaches the most critical moment, Shishui can use the Shushen or illusion to control the scene... Eagle followed behind Bo Feng Shuimen, he blinked his eyes twice, and couldn''t help sending out a rainbow fart: "As expected of the fourth generation of Hokage, everything is under your control!" "I''m just taking advantage of the situation, don''t forget to keep it secret." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and asked. The eagle nodded intently, and then released a Shinobi Eagle. "That''s right." Bo Feng Shuimen thought of something, and then asked, "The Mu Dun boy at the root..." Ying listened to Bo Feng Shuimen''s question, but for some reason, he felt that Danzo''s consultant would be ruined one day. ... The third training ground. Zhishui slowly closed the writing wheel eye, and stepped forward and said: "It''s almost done. Let''s stop here today." "Humph!" Kakashi stared at the cold wind displeasedly, and muttered, "You actually used my ninjutsu against me!" Cold wind said: "I got the Chidori at the same price. What''s the matter with me? Senior Kakashi, your tone is sour? You won''t regret it, will you?" "I" Are you nonsense? ! After all, submerging in the soil is just a escape, how can it be compared with the chidori he developed? Kakashi''s heart was dripping blood, why was he so confused by the lard and agreed to the cold wind''s exchange request? ! The more Kakashi thinks about it, the more angry he is, but the key is that he can''t say it, otherwise he seems so stingy! "Are you angry?" Cold Wind asked cautiously. "You!!" Kakashi was exasperated and was about to turn his face on the spot. "Kakashi, stop!" Kay limped over and pressed him on Kakashi''s shoulder, his eyes pierced, "This battle, we will fight three times and draw three times. I believe we can defeat him next time!" "wait!" The cold wind is no longer good, "Senior Kai, how did you calculate the three battles and three draws?" "Isn''t this something obvious?" Kai blinked his eyes twice, the long eyelashes blinked, not only sexy, but also very spicy eyes. The cold wind had to take his eyes away from his eyes, and listened to him to speak with confidence, "You didnt have the first battle. I defeated Asma head-on. In the second battle, I took the initiative to stop. The third battle was stopped by Shishui. Therefore, three matches and three draws!" Nothing wrong! Excelle said the more courageous. Cold Wind thought about it carefully. Although he did have an overwhelming advantage, from the final result, he did not defeat any of them. How could this be? Is it because of Kakashi? Because Kakashi was on the opposite side, no matter how strong I was, I was forcibly beaten five to five? No, it must be the plot that casts my wisdom, I have to stay away from these people! The cold wind pulled Shishui back. Kakashi irritably pulled down the ninja guard''s forehead to cover his left eye, turned his head and said to Kai and the others: "You go back first." Kai nodded, then looked at the cold wind, and said with a thumbs up: "When I recover from my injury, I will have another ten days of strength training to defeat you!" Cold wind skin twitched: I knew it would be like this... When Kai and Asma were about to leave, Ji Zang suddenly stopped them. "Wait." Jizo said, "Although I dont know the grievances between you, todays battle is obviously over the line. It will affect the unity of Anbu and the village if it spreads out. Therefore, all details of the battle are forbidden to spread, otherwise I will prevent you from continuing to challenge Han. wind!" "Got it!" Asma responded very dissatisfied. He was extinguished by the cold wind and almost ran away. How could he say to everyone about such a shameful thing? Kai said: "The fight of a man should be buried in my heart and digested silently. I agree to your request from the predecessors!" Red and Mute also nodded. After they left, Ji Zang turned his head to look at the subordinates beside him, and said: "The same is true for you, you are not allowed to disclose all details of the battle!" "To understanding!" "understood." "Captain, do you have a grudge against the Husky?" "Yes, if you continue like this, the nickname Moonlight Run will be overwhelming, haha." A group of Anbu ninjas laughed carelessly with arms akimbo. Jizo is also very helpless. He raised his head and glanced at a ninja flying around in the sky. It was a secret code that could only be understood by the captains of the dark part, and it was an order from the dark unit long eagle himself. What can he do? Jizo looked towards the cold wind, and he found the cold wind''s eyes faint. Jizo said with a smile: "Husky, no matter what others think, I don''t believe in moonlight running anyway, haha, that, it''s getting late, everyone start training early!" Your way of changing the subject is so blunt. The cold wind vaguely felt a wave of malice enveloped him. ... In the evening, the training was over, everyone quietly returned to the bathhouse to change their clothes, and then went back to each house. The cold wind temporarily remembered something, and he hurriedly turned off Touyao and lit Bingyun. After thinking for a while, he turned off his talent power and opened his benevolent eyebrows, and then the cold wind set the seal to separate the water without moon and ice. "Go home and tell my mother, I won''t go home for dinner." The cold wind winked. Shui Wuyue Hanbing touched her face with disgust: She was kind to me? Dont you know if Im going out to transform into an ice crystal mask? "Humph." Shui Wuyuehan snorted coldly and turned to leave. Then the cold wind caught up with Shishui, who was walking far away: "Shishui wait for me." Zhishui looked back strangely and asked, "Not going home yet?" "I''ll be a guest at your house." The cold wind smiled shyly, "I have known each other for so long, and I haven''t been to your house for a meal, I shouldn''t!" "..." Feeling the cold wind''s face thickened, Zhishui drooped his head weakly, "Let''s go." The cold wind goes to Zhishui''s house, of course, the drunkard''s intention is not in the food, but in Sasuke. Today''s collection technique has not been handed over to the Ninjutsu Scrolls, so Sasuke was collected, lest he grew up thinking too much and it is difficult to start. The cold wind couldn''t help sighing with emotion: This person, as expected, the younger and simpler, the more innocent, and the more cute. He is not cute at all when he grows up. Especially Hayate! Chapter 413： Gathering Sasuke Moonlight Mansion. After Shui Wuyue Hanbing arrived home, there was no one in the house, so he left a note in the kitchen, and then he closed his eyes and took off the Thor mark seriously. One, two, three...five...ten... Sick, put so many Flying Thunder Marks at home? Shui Wuyue Hanbing''s eyebrows twitched slightly. After abandoning these nearby Flying Thor marks, he quickly found the Flying Thunder God marks engraved in the dense forest behind the wooden house when Nine Sina was giving birth! In the next instant, Shui Wuyue and the ice disappeared. With the Flying Thunder God, it is convenient for me to get in and out of Konoha at any time, and the bodies of the main body can also be used to dispose of them by smuggling. Shui Wuyue Hanbing thought, while Jieyin escaped into the ground and went straight away. ... at the same time. In the place where the Uchiha family lived, Shisui did not go home directly after returning with the cold wind, but went to a nearby vegetable market instead! "I can choose whatever dishes I want to eat." Zhishui looked at the cold wind with interest. "The vegetables are good and nutritious." "The radish is good and nutritious." "Tomatoes are good and nutritious." The cold wind is not long-winded, and you can order what you see. In less than ten minutes, the two of them are full of vegetables. The cold wind is not satisfied, so they look around. "Buy some more meat, pork, beef, rabbit, fish..." "Cold wind, enough, really enough." Zhishui looked at the cold wind and rushed over to stop him with his body, "There are so many dishes, we can''t finish eating." The cold wind looked down and was shocked: "Oh, I bought so many vegetables, this, this...Shall we go back?" Zhishui said helplessly: "I can''t retreat." "It''s me who is not good, and it''s endless when I buy it, hey." The cold wind stomped his feet straight, slapped, and stomped the floor of the vegetable market in twos or twos. The pit was full of cracks. Shishui looked at the pit at the foot of the cold wind, his mouth twitched slightly. "I have an idea!" The cold breeze flashed, "Zheshui, two people can''t finish eating, let''s call some friends over! Here you are familiar, you call it!" The cold wind showed the fox''s tail calmly. "Let''s go back first, or we will lose money." Zhishui pushed the cold wind with his shoulders, and the cold wind followed Zhishui away quickly. After arriving home, Zhishui took a shadow avatar to call a friend, and the body was busy in the kitchen at home. Cold Wind was helping to wash and pick vegetables next to him, thinking secretly after Shisui called Itachi over, what reason should he use to let Itachi take him to the Uchiha Tomitake house as a guest. Twenty minutes later, one person came in the entrance hall outside the house, it was Uchiha Itachi! And itachi was still holding a sleeping little baby in her arms The cold wind was overjoyed, and I didn''t expect Itachi to bring Sasuke directly, which saved him a lot of effort! Although I can''t wait to collect, Cold Wind is a patient and self-cultivation person who has no impulse to collect. "Brother Zhishui, Senior Moonlight." Itachi bowed politely and reservedly. "Itachi, I and Zhishui are at the same time, a good friend, a brother, you will be the same as him in the future, just call my brother." The cold wind lightly began to recognize the younger brother. "This..." Itachi was a little dazed. Although he matured prematurely, he had never seen this front, and subconsciously looked towards Shishui. Shishui was also a little surprised, but he nodded slightly at Itachi. Itachi shouted a little shyly: "Big Brother Moonlight." Cold Wind nodded with a faint smile, but he was very satisfied with his operation. Now that he recognizes the stinky brother Itachi, the next step is to coax Sasuke and make him happy to increase the success rate of collection, but there must be steps in the middle, otherwise it is too abrupt If you do, it will appear to me bad intentions. "Itachi, sit down for a while, and you can eat right away." Zhishui said. Itachi nodded, then took Sasuke to the sofa. After a while, Sasuke suddenly cried. Itachi hurriedly took out a milk bottle and put it in Sasuke''s mouth. The crying stopped soon. The cold wind instantly found an opportunity and asked, "Itachi, where are your parents?" Itachi is very smart, and immediately understood the meaning of cold wind asking this question, and said: "They are out, I don''t worry that Sasuke is alone at home." The cold wind immediately praised: "Itachi, you are really a qualified brother, Sasuke is so happy!" Itachi smiled, because he also felt that he was a good brother, and he would definitely protect Sasuke and make him grow happily! Shishui couldn''t help but complimented Itachi. Itachi''s face was slightly red. After half an hour, Shisui and Cold Wind finally completed various dishes. In addition to rice balls, sashimi, and sushi, Shishui also made a lot of stir-fries and stews under the advice of the cold wind. The colors and flavors are delicious, you can see Shisui is really good at cooking. After putting the dishes on the table, the three of them ate, but Itachi ate slowly because there was still Sasuke in his arms. The cold wind rolled his eyes and suggested drinking. Zhishui immediately refused him by prohibiting drinking as a minor, and then offered to drink juice. The cold wind had no choice but to "reluctantly" agree. After the juice came up, the cold wind poured a bowl for Itachi! Although Itachi felt that the bowl was a bit too big, but he didn''t think much about it. Halfway through the meal, Itachi''s bladder was overwhelmed, and he stood up and said, "Brother Shishui, give me a hug Sasuke. I want to go to the toilet." Shisui put down the dishes and took Sasuke with a smile. Cold Wind sat next to Shishui, immediately leaned his head, and then stretched out his hand to tease the surrounding Sasuke with his eyes wide open. Sasuke hasn''t arrived at a year old, but he knows the sinister heart, and the cold wind teases his fingers so that he can''t stop laughing. The cold wind took the opportunity to collect. The green light cluster in my mind was rolling rapidly, and soon a light red star point was ejected, shining in the light blue light group! The cold wind was even happier than Sasuke, and he kept on teasing while gathering. When Itachi came back, the cold wind was over. Write round eyes 3/6 (blood succession limit, incomplete)! The cold wind looked at the three light red star points that revolved in his mind, and his face was even more smiling. "Cold wind, you seem to like Sasuke very much." Shisui asked Sasuke curiously while hugging Sasuke to Itachi. The cold wind gave a dry cough, and said, "I was at my age when I liked children, not surprising." I like Uchiha kids and Hyuga kids. I''m not picky eaters! Zhishui looked weird: "Your age?" "Don''t worry about these details, eat quickly, or you really can''t finish it." The cold wind grabbed the chopsticks and ate and drank, in a good mood, eat well! After eating a meal for more than an hour, the cold wind left with satisfaction. In the next few days, Cold Wind followed the people of the Anbe Sixth Unit to train and do tasks together, while collecting ninjutsu scrolls, and the days gradually calmed down. After the head-on battle with Cold Wind, the Kakashi trio also quieted. Asma entangled Sarutobi Hizen at home, trying to practice ninjutsu that could defeat Moonlight and Cold Wind. Kai, while raising his leg injury, performed special training on the strength of his arms, such as walking upside down with weights, push-ups with weights, pull-ups with weights, how to die, and he did not cherish his body at all. As for Kakashi, after the battle with the cold wind, he decided to magnify his advantage, so he immersed himself in the fun of training the writing wheel and improving the Chidori. ... The other end. After Shui Wuyue Hanbing moved away from Konoha, she used her transformation technique, put on a mask of ice crystals, and put on a hooded black robe, Shi Shiran rushed to the country of rain. Half a month later, Shui Wuyue Hanbing came to Yuren Village again. This village and town, full of towering steel buildings, was as rainy as usual, and as time entered the end of December, the rain became more and more bitter. Shui Wuyue Hanbing rushed to the consultant''s house in Yuren Village by car and squatted down nearby. Squatting till midnight, Shui Wuyue Hanbing noticed something was wrong. According to the law of squatting in the past few months, at this point, the Yuren Village consultant has gone home for supper, but at this point... The consultant''s house was dark and there was no light. And thinking about it carefully, when he arrived during the day, the consultant''s house was quiet like a ghost! Has Nagato already found it? Shui Wuyue Hanbing''s secret path is bad. At this time, a rain-ninja hurriedly passed by. Shui Wuyue-hanbing immediately seals and performs perception ninjutsu. After confirming that the passing Yunin has only a lower-level chakra amount, he rushes out. Knock him back. Blindfolding Yu Ren''s eyes, Shui Wuyue Hanbing woke him up and held his lungs with Kuwu Wu. After half the payment, he successfully obtained the information he wanted. Knock Hao Yu Ren again, Shui Wuyue Hanbing quickly transferred. About a month ago, this Yunin village consultant mysteriously disappeared at home and his family died tragically. Yunin Anbu immediately conducted a carpet search, but unfortunately, they did not find the slightest trace! Since the disappearance of Sanjiao Hanzo, Yuren Village has been supported by this consultant. Now that he disappears, the entire Yuren Village is almost messed up. In the end, it was the dark troop leader of Yuren Village who stood up to preside over the overall situation and barely managed to keep Yu. The situation in Shinobu Village. The consultant should have been kidnapped by Nagato. After more than a month, Nagato was afraid that he had already forced the whereabouts of Hanzo out of Sansho Fish and avenged him. Shui Wuyue Hanbing had some regrets, he originally wanted to work hard in the middle to get into the Akatsuki organization smoothly. But since I missed it, I can only plan Nagato''s next step. After Nagato''s revenge, the next step is to recruit talented people to the outside world for the most primitive accumulation of talents and funds. However, Nagato seems to only accept the S-rank rebels. Although he has ice escape, he has no reputation in the ninja world, and he doesn''t know if Nagato recognizes it. Shui Wuyue Hanbing groaned for a while, and suddenly thought of a good way. Nagato went round and round, and he would definitely return to Yurenin Village in the end. In that case, he simply occupied Yurenin Village first, and when Nagato appeared, they would fight again. Now that Nagato is thirsty for talent, as long as he performs better, Nagato will definitely throw an olive branch, so that he can learn about the times and become a master and join the Akatsuki organization. A smile flashed in Shui Wuyue Hanbing''s eyes, and UU Read www.uuknshu.com then swaggered onto the street and began the''Road of Kings''. ... At the end of December, Konoha was covered in silver with heavy snow. The neighbour of the cold wind, the Hyuga Hizus family gradually became busy, and the Hyuga tribe came in and out every day, and the defense was gradually tightened. Someone rolled their eyes to guard day and night. And all this is because of the upcoming child of Hyuga Hizu! This child is not accidentally the next generation of the Hyuga clan. Whether it is Hyuga or the division of the family, the Hyuga family is naturally very concerned. In order to prevent accidents, this child will naturally be born in the Hyuga family. On the day of childbirth, Hyuga Hippodrome invited three medical ninjas to prepare for emergencies. Time passed. At about 8pm, Hyuga Hippods wife had broken her amniotic fluid, and labor began. Less than an hour, there was a tender sound. The cries of Hinata came from Hyuga''s home. The cold wind sat on the wooden promenade, watching the hazy snow in the night, listening to the baby crying, stretched his waist, and went back to the house to sleep. Chapter 414： I dont want your money The next day. The family of Hyuga Nissu who gave birth to a daughter was beaming. Almost all the members of the Hyuga sub-family brought their families to congratulate. People came and went, and it was very lively. The cold wind shrunk in the bed was awakened by the noisy sound coming from the next door, thinking about rest today, and fell asleep again after closing his eyes. "Brother! Brother!!!!! Uncle Japanese football''s house is so lively." After the New Year''s holiday, the gust of wind rushed in from the door of the mansion, stepped on the wooden promenade to the cold wind bedroom, and opened the sliding door. In an instant, the cold wind rolled up a large number of falling snowflakes and swarmed in, and the quilt seal on the cold wind body became stronger and stronger, crushing him to the tatami! "Brother, get up." Haifeng stretched out his hand to pull the quilt. The cold wind was shocked, and hurriedly stretched out his arm to pat the little brother''s hand, and said, "Brother smelly, shut the door." "Oh." Haifeng rubbed his hands, turned around and closed the sliding door, then ran over to kneel and sit next to the tatami, and his eyes lit up and said, "Brother, Aunt Huihui said that Uncle Nizu has a baby. Shall we go to their house to see the baby? " Good, of course good! Worthy of being my brother, he can think of what I think, and what I am anxious about! But this quilt seal is the strongest time. Forcibly breaking through may cause physical discomfort. After thinking about the cold wind, I decided to wait for the sun to shine at noon before breaking the seal! But in the meantime, I have to replenish my energy, and the cold wind said solemnly: "Hyfeng, go to the kitchen to get some food first." Hayate nodded, and the sharp Jieyin separated a shadow clone and ordered him to go to the kitchen to get food. Looking at the cold wind, he was very pleased: "Is it possible to separate the shadow clone?" Hayate raised his head proudly: "Of course, I am the best student in our class!" Cold Wind knew that the younger brother''s class was a long-term class, and directly changed the subject: "How is the cultivation of the activation of the forbidden technique?" Haifengs head drooped suddenly: Reluctantly, it means that when chakra is refined now, its a little bit faster, and the physical strength is better. There seems to be nothing special in other aspects. I remember that my old brother practiced the activation ban technique, and he became stronger day by day. Not only did he graduate early, but he also went to the battlefield to perform meritorious service and changed this big house. But after practicing by himself, he realized that the effect was not as strong as he thought. Depressed, so he didn''t notice the surprise in Cold Wind''s eyes. Although Haifeng spent several years preparing before practicing, but without the guidance of the cold wind, he successfully practiced the activation of the forbidden technique and increased cell activity, which is enough to prove the excellent talent of Haifeng. In time, Haifengs future is definitely more than just forbearance! As expected of my brother! But he can''t make him proud or discouraged, so the cold wind said earnestly: "Heat wind, cultivation is a persistent thing. Don''t be impatient or impatient. Don''t always think about making it to the sky. Be complacent, cannot swell, cannot fall in love, cannot..." "Brother, the rice ball is here." There was a sound outside the sliding door, and Haifeng interrupted the cold wind with a red face. Puppy love or something... Brother is too much... He must be jealous of me... Huh... Brother smelly... Haifeng disbanded the shadow clone and walked in with a small plate. On it were three seaweed rice balls, leaving only a trace of residual warmth. The cold wind didn''t dislike it and ate it one by one. After eating and wiping his mouth, the cold wind hid the part below the neck firmly in the quilt and asked: "Where did I just say it?" Haifeng blinked his eyes twice, and said: "Brother, you just finished talking!" "Really?" Hanfeng didn''t believe it. "Really finished." Haifeng Qiangyan smiled. "Oh." The cold wind yawned, "Then I should go to sleep first?" The gust of wind nodded repeatedly, and the deer ran out of the bedroom indiscriminately. When he walked far away, Haifeng suddenly felt something weird, something wrong. ... At noon. The cold wind broke out on time. After brushing his teeth and washing up, he found Moonlight Hoshino and Haifeng who were pinching rice **** in the kitchen. "It''s rice ball again..." The cold wind missed the crayfish a little. Moonlight Hoshino pinched an irregular-shaped rice ball with his left hand, glanced at the cold wind, and said, "Don''t want to eat it?" The cold wind smiled politely: "Yes." After eating the rice ball in a harmonious atmosphere, Hayate once again proposed to visit the child next door. Moonlight Hoshino thought that as a neighbor, he really should care about it, so he pinched a box of weird-shaped rice **** and wrapped them in a beautiful bento box, ready to give it as a gift. For a moment, the cold wind didn''t want to follow it, but he was afraid that Hyuga Nizu would pull their family into the blacklist after opening the lunch box, and later cut off the relationship, but had no choice but to bite the bullet and follow. As a neighbor, Moonlight Hoshino blended into the Nizu family smoothly, and under the leadership of a member of the family, he walked along the wooden corridor toward the reception room. Along the way, Cold Wind met many members of the Hyuga sub-family, including some children, who were extremely white, tender, innocent, and innocent, but knew people and didn''t know their faces, and the cold wind was very cautious, and did not recklessly collect these people. "Hoshino-kun, cold wind, high wind, you are here." Outside the reception room, Hyuga Higashi looked at the cold wind three people from a distance, and greeted them with a smile. "Brother Nizu, congratulations." Moonlight Hoshino stepped forward with a beautifully packaged bento box. "That... Hoshino-kun, I am Nikkei." Hyuga Nikkei said blankly. Moonlight Hoshino smiled undiminished: "You two brothers look exactly the same, I can''t tell them, hahaha, sorry, sorry." With a few words of greetings with Hyuga, Moonlight Hoshino followed Hyuga into the reception room. As for the cold wind and high wind, he followed another Hyuga tribe to see Hinata in the inner room. The inner room is heavily guarded, and there are eight Hyuga ninjas guarding the promenade along the way. I don''t know how many there are secretly. And all this is because Hinata is the clan of the next generation! Entering the inner room, the two cold wind brothers smoothly saw Zhongxing Pengyue''s Hinata. At this time, Hinata was born less than a day ago, and his whole body was wrinkled, looking special... "So ugly." Haifeng said straightforwardly. Hearing this, the women of the Hyuga clan who circled around Hinata suddenly met with cold eyebrows, and the gust of wind shrank subconsciously behind the cold wind. "Hyfeng, the newborn child is like this, please apologize quickly." The cold wind said while observing Hinata. Hinata would be asleep right now, her small mouth opened and closed from time to time, squeezing out some drool foam. Taking advantage of the high wind, bowing his head to apologize to the women, the cold wind quietly threw a harvesting technique at Hinata. The green ball of light in his mind rolled and surging instantly, and then slowly subsided. Failed? The cold wind stunned. The success rate of baby collection should be the highest except for corpses, why now... Just thinking of this, Hinata suddenly burst into tears. "Oh, it''s time for breastfeeding." "Hinata-chan is so pitiful, she must be starving." "Hinata-chan is so cute when she cries~" While talking, a group of women hurried out the two cold winds. My eyes... The cold wind was depressed. Isnt it just breastfeeding? Ive never seen it before. As for driving me out? The cold wind swallowed...Don''t say it, I really look forward to it. "Brother, you don''t speak for me." After coming out, Haifeng looked at the cold wind want to see through with a grudge on his face. After he just apologized, he was severely educated by these women, as evidenced by their saliva! The cold wind glanced at him, and immediately took out his wallet: "Brother compensate you." "Brother, I don''t want your money..." Haifeng said and took the initiative to help Cold Wind open his wallet, his expression of resentment has been replaced by anticipation at some point. Taking out a few tickets with a face value of 10,000, Haifeng immediately rushed out excitedly: "Brother, I went to play with Sister Xiyan!" Hanfeng sighed, remembering that when he was a child, he only needed two words of praise or encouragement to make Haifeng happy or cheer up, but now that Haifeng has grown up, Hanfeng knows that the power of language alone can no longer make him. Happy. Hey. Out of the inner room, the cold wind walked back along the wooden promenade, took a glance in the reception room, and saw that Moonlight Hoshino was chatting with Hyuga and several elderly Hyuga tribesmen, but did not go Excuse him, and walked straight out. Along the way, I saw a few Hyuga children playing games on the wall, and the cold wind stopped. Without Hinata, can''t I still eat white-haired pig? The cold wind hid behind a pillar on the promenade and carefully observed the smiles on the faces of these children. Well, that kid with a runny nose smiles the most, it''s you! A collection technique was thrown out, and the green light ball in the cold wind''s mind suddenly surged, and within a short while, a light blue light spot was ejected. blue? The cold wind was stunned, and I quickly wrapped my consciousness, and found that it turned out to be...soft boxing-Bagua-64 palms (incomplete)! With a runny nose, you have already started to learn soft boxing? Play pig eat tiger? The cold wind stared at him blankly, speechless. After half the rate, Cold Wind targeted a girl who was about four years old. At first glance, she knew that she was a good child to play with! The cold wind threw out the last harvesting technique of the day. The green light ball in his mind rolled and surging again, and after a while, it finally shot out a light red star point. The cold wind was instantly comfortable. This trip finally did not come in vain, and now the white-eyed blood can be synthesized by two stars after the limit! The cold wind is exciting. As he walked out of the gate of the Hyuga mansion, the cold wind saw a group of familiar figures from a distance. The leader was Baotou Ge Shimura Danzo, and behind him were two root ninjas. "Master Danzo." The cold wind walked over quietly, "You also come to congratulate?" Tuan Zang turned his head, his left eye looked at the cold wind with no emotion, and the boss'' aura opened up. Danzo did not speak, and went straight into the Hyuga mansion over the cold wind. Obviously After a series of incidents, Danzo has already determined that Cold Wind is the Naruto Party and does not want to make false claims with him. The cold wind was not annoying, and he went home after saying hello, but he was shocked after not taking a few steps. Just now... Danzo''s right hand... The cold wind turned his head violently, and he saw Danzo''s left hand hanging down naturally, but his right hand was retracted in the kimono. Could it be... Danzo seemed to notice the cold wind''s gaze and turned his head blankly. The cold wind hurriedly looked away from his right hand. "Cold wind!!" At this moment, a crisp voice suddenly came from behind. red beans? The cold wind turned his head and looked, his pupils couldn''t help but shrink. Chapter 415： Osha Marus goal At the end of the street, Red Bean stood crisply beside a telephone pole, leaping and waving against the cold wind. And a long-haired man in a kimono, leaning on a telephone pole with his arms folded, is surprisingly...Oshemaru! The cold wind shuddered in his heart. Could it be that Dashewan has transplanted the primary cells to Danzang? "Cold Wind, what are you looking at, come here!!" Hongdou yelled dissatisfiedly with her hands on hips. The cold wind slung his shoulders, and it was really disgusting for him to feel that Red Bean became a disciple of Da She Wan for the first time. Walking past slowly, the cold wind greeted lazily: "Red beans, long time no see." "What''s the matter with your tone? Fortunately, I brought Teacher Da She Wan to see you, huh." Hong Dou tumbled her head proudly. "Ah, it turns out that Lord Oshemaru is here too. It''s a coincidence." The cold wind only discovered his appearance and smiled pretendingly. Da She Wan chuckled lightly, and said, "The cold wind gentleman doesn''t seem to want to see me?" His voice was cold and hoarse, and he got goose bumps all over the floor at the first glance. "Master Oshemaru felt wrong, I didn''t mean it." The cold wind smiled forcefully. Hong Dou felt that the two of them had a weird tone when they were chatting, and interrupted hurriedly: "Cold Wind, what''s the matter with your nickname?" "Nickname, what nickname?" The cold wind froze, and then his face went dark, "Couldn''t you mean..." "Moonlight ran away..." Hong Dou''s expression was solemn, but the smile in her eyes couldn''t hide. The cold wind suddenly became depressed. How come this broken nickname came from Anbu? No, I''m not a big hero, even if the nickname is a little weird, it won''t be passed on to the hands of the red bean! The cold wind moved in her heart. Could it be that Da She Wan told her? What is his purpose? When Hanfeng speculated on Dashewan with the greatest malice, the latter looked at Hanfengs handsome face and couldnt help sticking out his tongue and licking his face. He chuckled softly, Isnt Hanfeng offend someone? Help?" The cold wind came back to his senses, and immediately complained according to what he meant: "Oshemaru-sama is worthy of the legendary Sannin, too wise! In fact, I was asked by the fourth generation of Hokage some time ago to join Anbu again, but I did not expect to join soon , Just... was targeted! Hey~" Da She Wan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the pale golden vertical pupils stared at the cold wind, and some could not guess whether the cold wind was acting or showing true feelings. When I heard this information from Danzo last night, Dashemaru had a heated discussion with Danzo. Da She Maru thinks this may be a good opportunity to counter the cold wind. But Danzo felt that this was a pit dug by Bofeng Shuimen, and his reason was very good. During the Three Wars, the cold wind followed Bofeng Shuimen more than once, even if the relationship is not close, at least they are familiar; and the cold wind is again. He is the future patriarch of the Moonlight Clan, even if he is not reused in Anbu, there will not be such an obvious nickname with a joke. Danzo firmly believes that this is a pit digging for him by Bofeng Shuimen, and he does not accept any rebuttal! Da She Wan was in the area like Dan Zang, and felt strange, so he brought red beans to find him today, and wanted to use red beans to find out the truth. If Cold Wind is really being treated unfairly in Anbe, Da She Maru doesn''t mind opening her warm embrace and soothing Cold Wind''s injured heart. If there is something tricky behind this nickname that Danzo said, Dashewan would not mind a poke. "Cold wind, what is going on?" When Hongdou heard the cold wind say this, he was a little anxious, and couldn''t help but patted his chest and said, "Tell me, my teacher is the legendary Sannin, and he will definitely help you get justice!" Cold wind sighed secretly in his heart: This silly girl...what''s your IQ? The cold wind glanced at her airport calmly, didn''t it grow there? With a light cough, the cold wind cleared up his emotions, and said in a low voice: "It is the dark force commander of the three generations in power, Eagle!" "Eagle?" Da Shewan squinted even smaller. Eagle is the dark force commander appointed during the three generations of reign. His identity is very mysterious. Even Oshemaru has not found his true identity. "Oshemaru-sama, Adzuki beans, this eagle is not a human! As the saying goes, once Hokage has one courtier, Eagle is the dark force commander of three generations of Hokage, a remnant of the old era, so the fourth generation of Hokage deliberately let me take over as dark force commander, and the news came out. I was noticed by the eagle, so in order to occupy the power, he made things difficult for me..." Cold Wind had an ugly face, a low tone of voice, and a posture of tolerance and humiliation. "How can it be?" Hongdou jumped, "You are so young, how could four generations let you..." "Hush!" The cold wind hurriedly grabbed Adzuki beans, motioned to her to be quiet, and growled, "This is a secret, and you can''t let others know." "Why?" Adzuki beans puzzled. "The identity of every dark force commander must be kept secret!" The cold wind said mysteriously, "Once the spread, you will be over, you know if your future is gone, right?" Red Bean was stunned by him, then looked up at Da She Wan. Da She Wan frowned slightly, he couldn''t tell whether the cold wind was telling the truth or not. From a reasonable point of view, Cold Wind is still young, and Bo Feng Shuimens heart is too big to allow Cold Wind to be the commander of the dark forces. However, it is also possible that Bo Feng Shuimen will use this rebellious psychology to appoint him as the captain of the dark forces. No matter how you guessed it, you couldn''t guess that the new dark captain would be an underage kid. So...Is Cold Wind lying? Dashemaru''s thoughts turned, and then he smiled and said: "This is not good. Eagle has served as a dark unit for many years. Both the connections and the strength are terrible. You can''t beat him." The cold wind sighed: "Even Master Dashewan can''t help it..." "Of course there are ways." Oshemaru excitedly began to lick his face, "As long as you defeat him head-on, all rumors will disappear, and the fourth generation will have an excuse to appoint you as the dark force commander." "But I can''t beat him." The cold wind sighed. Da She Maru smiled and said, "I can help you." "Really? Master Dashemaru, how is it going to help me?" Seeing that there was a chance to take advantage, the cold wind suddenly came on. "That Kusanaru sword is still in your hands, right?" Oshimaru asked. The cold wind nodded. "Every Kusanaru sword has a unique ability. You should know about this, right?" Da She Wan looked at the cold wind playfully. Hanfeng was overjoyed, but his face pretended to be nodded calmly: "I heard about this from a friend, but I have not been able to find it." "The ability of this sword, unexpectedly, can kill anyone. If you master it, you have a chance to defeat the eagle head-on." Oshemaru said softly, his tone full of temptation. The cold wind moved his heart: "Master Dashewan taught me!!" The red bean next to it is full of enthusiasm, and I feel that this is a realistic version of the inspirational story of the silk counterattack Gao Fushuai! "This secret cannot be heard by others. If you want to know, come to me at ten o''clock in the evening." Da She Wan slowly turned around, "Red Bean, we are gone." "Huh? Oh." Hongdou had a little regret for not hearing the secret, and then smiled in the cold wind, "The cold wind, goodbye, I wish you an early defeat of the bad guy and become... the captain!" The cold wind nodded. After watching the two leave, the cold wind didn''t dare to discourage, turned around and went home quickly. Today the amount of information is a bit big. The first is Danzo. This guy put his right hand in his kimono. Not surprisingly, he should have transplanted the primary cells. But Konoha is the only person who can do this. This shows that the relationship between Dashewan and Danzo is still a honeymoon. Then why is Danzo''s front foot indifferent to me, but the back foot Oshemaru throws an olive branch at me? They broke up? Or is it that Dashewan throws out not an olive branch, but a poisonous snake? The cold wind took the Kusanaru sword from the seal scroll. Speaking of from the end of the war, the cold wind hasn''t used it for a long time. Ma Fang Nanshan, swords and guns in the warehouse, Invincible is so lonely! The cold wind pulled out half of the blade, and the cool blade of the sword looked dazzling but not dazzling in the white sunlight. The cold wind touched it lovingly, and it took half of the price to take the sword into its sheath. For the Kusanaru sword, I must go to Oshemaru''s house tonight. Anyway, there is Flying Thunder God. ... Time passed, and the cold wind set off around nine o''clock in the evening. After an hour''s journey, the cold wind smoothly arrived outside the mansion in Dashemaru before ten o''clock. Entering over the wall, he came to the house where he once traded with Dashemaru. Da She Wan knelt down and sat there, already waiting here. The cold wind closed the sliding door, and sat down on his knees opposite the Dashemaru. "You are here, Hon Feng." Da She Maru opened the golden vertical pupils, the evil eye shadow with a bit of killing intent, looking at him with a smile. The cold wind was straight to the point: "Oshemaru-sama, what is the ability of Kusanaru sword?" Da She Maru chuckled and said, "Hanfeng-kun, don''t you think you can get Kusanaru sword power from me so easily?" The muscles of Hanfeng''s mouth twitched, and he said, "In order for me to become a dark force commander, please teach me Dashewan!" "I can''t tell the authenticity of what you said during the day, so you need to pay a price to get this precious information." Dashemaru said. Since I can''t tell if Cold Wind is telling the truth or lies, then go over this and let Cold Wind use actions to prove whether he can win over! "What''s the price?" The cold wind has a faint tone. Why did I start a PR deal with Dashewan again? "I want you to... monitor the fourth generation of Hokage, how about it?" Oshemaru slowly asked. Cold Wind''s face changed slightly: "What are you going to do?" Oshemaru smiled and said, "I suspect that my teacher III-Mu has given the position of Hokage but secretly controls the power of the village." The cold wind understood: "Do you suspect that the fourth generation of Hokage is a puppet?" Da She Maru nodded: "Yes, so I want you to monitor him, how about it, is it possible?" Cold wind shook his head: "It can''t be done, golden glitter, no one can watch him without being discovered." "Isn''t your thoroughness good?" Osha Maru asked. "Master Oshemaru is too deceptive." The cold wind sighed. Da She Maru grinned: "Then monitor the three generations of Hokage, the effect is the same." Hanfeng''s eyebrows jumped: So Dashewan''s goal is three generations? He won''t put out Konoha''s collapse plan now? Chapter 416： I want to be out of sight and out of mind It was already midnight when I came back from Dashemaru''s house. In the dead of night, everything was silent, and the cold wind came over the wall with toes, and hurried to sleep after returning to the bedroom. Cold wind did not agree to the deal with Oshemaru. Although he really wanted to know the ability of Kusanaru Sword, he also knew that Oshemaru let him monitor the three generations and was absolutely uneasy. Once he did it, he might be ruined and ruined! It''s just Kusannagi''s ability... After the cold wind closed his eyes, he seemed to see Kusanaru sword crying. He was condemned by it. The cold wind tossed and turned, and he couldn''t sleep until three o''clock in the morning. At seven o''clock, the alarm clock by the tatami mat went off. The cold wind got up with dark circles open. Today, the sixth team still has no task, but there is a training camp. Because it has only slept for four hours, the cold wind has not been in the state for a day. Know how to control, sooner or later regret it when you get old. That night, the cold wind insomnia again. Staying up until midnight, the cold wind violently rose up from the tatami. He understands that his heart has been disturbed by the Kusanaru sword, like a stone thrown into the calm lake, ripples appearing in circles. The cold wind took out the Kusanaru sword and stroked its blade in the dark. When I was in the country of the river, when Hanfeng learned from Shishui that every Kusanaru sword contained a certain ability, he had expected it, but it was not strong, because he knew that Dashemaru would not tell him easily. But now, Dashewan Chiguoguo puts this on the trading scale, which makes the cold wind have a desire to "just work harder, you can sleep to the white and rich", and itchy! However, the cold wind said nothing to allow Dashewan to take the nose away. In that case, he can only...not see and not bother! As long as you throw away the Kusanaru sword, no matter what power the sword contains, it has nothing to do with the cold wind. In this way, the cold wind will definitely be able to sleep peacefully. But the cold wind couldn''t bear the sword of Kusanaru. Thinking left and right, since he was reluctant to throw the grass naginata sword, the cold wind decided to throw Dashewan away. Ok! As long as the Dashewan disappears, there is no need to worry about it after the cold wind. Nothing wrong with logic! The cold wind retracted into the warm bed, opened his dark circles and started thinking about how to make Dashewan disappear. Assassination? a bit difficult. Without the use of Bing Dun, Blow Dun and other blood succession boundaries, the biggest reliance of Cold Wind is Flying Thunder God, but Oshe Maru has shed skin, even if the cold wind can engrave the Flying Thunder God mark on his forehead, Da She Wan can directly Abandon the marked physical body. Moreover, he was an unknown teacher. If he went out to assassinate him like this, he would be fine in the end, but he himself became a traitor. and many more! Betrayal? Cold wind''s eyes lit up, why don''t you report the real name Oshe Maru online to catch a ninja in your village for human experiment? I remember that Oshe Maru in the original book became a betrayal because of this! The more Hanfeng thought about it, the more he felt that this plan was feasible. He decided to go to Anbe tomorrow to see if there were any ninjas missing recently. If so... Hum hum hum. ... The next afternoon. After the training of the sixth unit, Hanfeng rushed to the headquarters of Anbe and checked with the intelligence department to see if there were any ninjas missing recently in the village. Not to mention, there is indeed! Cold Wind took the scroll and looked at it carefully. Three months ago, one of the villagers was drunk and disappeared on the way home. A month ago, a special Shangren in the village took the A-level mission and left the village, but there was no news. Five days ago, a member of the police force patrolled outside the village to urinate and defecate and was accidentally missing! The cold brow beats! Ninja of the Uchiha clan? Write round eyes? Danzo? The cold wind let go of the information, his thoughts turned, a complicated and terrifying plan slowly formed in his mind. A smile gradually appeared in Cold Wind''s eyes, this wave...should be stabilized! Leaving Anbu, Cold Wind immediately went to the Hokage Tower. When we arrived at the Hokage Tower, most of the people were already off work. Fortunately, Bofeng Shuimen was still at work. He didn''t have to walk home and only needed a Flying Thunder God, so the time saved could be processed more documents. After the report, the cold wind walked to the desk. "Cold wind, is something wrong?" Although he was wearing a wolf mask, Bo Feng Shuimen recognized him at a glance. "Master Hokage, I''m here to report!" Cold Wind said. "Report?" Bo Feng Shuimen was startled, "What''s the matter?" "Ninjas have been missing in the village in recent months, including a Uchiha Ninja who disappeared somehow five days ago!" Han Feng said, "I know who did it!" Bo Feng Shuimen''s face was solemn: "Who?" The cold wind did not say, but looked out the window. Bo Feng Shuimen immediately made a gesture, and in an instant, the hidden part crouching outside the window immediately retreated far away. "It''s the high-level consultant of the village..." The cold wind said word by word, "Shimura Danzo!" Bo Feng Shuimen''s expression remained unchanged. Ever since he talked about the Mu Dun Sao Nian with the three generations of Sarutobi, he has determined that these missing ninjas were taken by Danzo to conduct human experiments, but he suffered from no evidence! So Bo Feng Shuimen asked solemnly: "Is there any evidence?" The cold wind nodded: "His eyes!" Bo Feng Shuimen''s face changed, and he said with emotion, "You mean..." "Senior Kakashi transplanted Uchiha''s Zhuanyan. Of course Danzo consultants can also transplant Zhuanyan!" Han Feng said. "But consultant Danzo many years ago, his eyes were already..." Bo Feng Shuimen hesitated. Cold wind said: "Master Hokage, if there is a transplant, just remove the bandage on his head!" Bo Feng Shuimen asked, "Cold Wind, are you sure about this matter?" Hanfeng knew what Bofeng Shuimen was worried about, and immediately nodded without hesitation: "I saw it with my own eyes! At noon on the 27th, I saw it with my own eyes when the Danzo consultant went to the patriarch''s house of the Hyuga clan!" Bo Feng Shuimen''s eyes lit up, and then he closed his eyes and began to ponder, thinking carefully about the possibility of exposing the matter. Finally, he opened his eyes and said: "Tomorrow at three o''clock in the afternoon, I will hold a high-level meeting, cold wind, you too!" The cold wind nodded: "I see!" "Don''t let this matter out, you know?" Bo Feng Shuimen solemnly ordered. Han Feng said: "I understand!" ... After leaving the Hokage Building, Cold Wind went to the bathhouse to change back to his clothes, and then left through the back door. Just as soon as he left the house, the cold wind was blocked in the alley. "Oshe Maru...sir." The cold wind shrinks his pupils slightly, "Why are you here?" Damn it! Dashemaru will not always follow me, right? He wouldn''t know that I was going to Bo Feng Shui Men? The cold wind''s heart beats like a drum, if O She Maru hears the conversation in the Hokage Office, then his plan will be over! "Don''t be nervous, I just want to confirm whether our transaction has been reached." Da Shewan walked slowly. The cold wind snorted: "Master Oshemaru, I really want to know the ability of Kusanaru sword. I also hate that eagle very much, but this does not mean that I will take a huge risk to monitor three generations!" "is it?" Dashemaru looked at the cold wind''s dark circles with a smile and said, "But it seems that you haven''t had a good rest these days. If you really refuse, you won''t fall asleep?" The cold wind twitched his face and smiled strongly: "Master Da She Wan is joking. Isn''t this about the New Year? When I think of two days and one year old, I can''t sleep with heartache." Inferior lies. There was a sneer at the corner of Da She Wan''s mouth, but it didn''t break through. "Hanfeng-san, the four generations you serve are only three-generation puppets, so you don''t need to have guilt in your heart, and... the ability of the Kusanagi sword in your hand is very powerful. If it can be applied to actual combat, match your Konoha Ryuu Swordsmanship, no one can stop your assassination!" Da She Wan laughed in a low voice, her voice hoarse and cold, "I will give you another day to consider." With that, Oshemaru turned and walked out of the alley. The cold wind stood on the spot and didn''t move for a long time. He hesitated now. He didn''t know if Da She Maru heard him talking with Bo Feng Mizumon. If you hear it, Danzo will definitely close his eyes before tomorrow''s high-level meeting, and even replace the right hand that may have been transplanted with primary cells. If this happens, the cold wind will be a false accusation. Although it will not become a betrayal, it will definitely make the cold wind and the wave wind water gate very passive! So, should it continue to launch, or should it stop in time? The cold wind walked towards home step by step. That night, the cold wind insomnia again. ... The next day. Konoha December 31, 48. Cold wind got up with dark circles open, and after a night of struggle, he decided to proceed according to the original plan! One is because I met with Dashewan yesterday, and the cold wind did not find any abnormality in Dashewan, and the second is because of Bofeng Shuimen. He bet that in the office where Youbo Fengshuimen is, it is impossible to be overheard by Dashemaru. If he loses the gambling, he will quit Anbu and become an idler. Is it possible that Cheng Tuan Zang can force him to leave Konoha? But if the bet is won, not only Dashewan will leave, but Danzo will also have to peel off, hum... After going to the bathhouse and changing into Anbe costumes, the cold wind followed Jizo and asked for a day off. Ji Zang knew that the cold wind had been exhausted in recent days, so he was not embarrassed, and asked him to take everyone away after restraint. Wearing a red fox mask, Kakashi glanced at the cold wind, and his heart moved slightly: The cold wind has been running for so many days, his body must be very weak, I have to notify Kai immediately! Shisui, who was wearing a crow mask, flew a worried look. After Hanfeng signaled that he was okay with his eyes, Zhishui followed away. Next, the cold wind stayed in the dressing room of the bathhouse. Time passed by every minute and every second, and the cold wind felt every second of it poking in his heart, suffering! At noon, the cold wind took out a few irregular rice **** and had a meal until two o''clock, the cold wind got up and set off. at the same time. The four consultants of Konoha''s top management, Sarutobi Hizaki, Naruto Koharu, Mito Menyan, Shimura Danzo, Nara Shijira, and Uchiha Tomitake, the head of the Uchiha clan, a total of six people received the emergency high-level At the notice of the meeting, Qi Qi rushed to Huoyinglou. ... Leaving the bathhouse, the cold wind leaped onto the house and galloped towards the Huoyinglou. But not far, a green figure rushed into the cold wind from the diagonal thorn. Cold Wind''s expression changed: "Senior Kai?" "Yo! Cold wind, let''s have a **** battle!!" Kai blocked the way of the cold wind, staring at the cold wind with piercing eyes. For more than half a month, Kais foot injury was completely healed with excellent medical ninjutsu and strong physical talent. During this period, he also exercised his upper limbs frantically, and his strength soared again. Originally, he wanted to exercise for another ten and a half days. However, in the morning, I received an''information letter'' from Kakashi, saying that today is a good time to defeat the cold wind, so I rushed over to stop the cold wind. "Sorry, the high-level meeting of Hokage-sama is about to begin. I have to rush to report before three o''clock, so I can''t fight with you." Hanfeng said seriously. "Huh? Really?" Kai touched his head and wondered, "Then why does Kakashi still say that today is the best time to beat you?" The muscles of the corners of the cold wind''s mouth twitched, Nima was sold again? The cold wind couldn''t bear it, and he immediately splashed dirty water: "Senior Kakashi said this on purpose so that you stop me, so that I can''t rush to the high-level meeting to give a report before three o''clock!" Kai''s expression changed: "If so, what would happen?" "I will be kicked out of Anbu!" The cold wind said each word, his face looked at Kai earnestly, "Senior Kakashi... His heart is shameful!" Kay clenched fists with both hands: "How can this guy Kakashi do such a thing?" "Senior Kay, because of Uchiha''s takeover of soil, Senior Kakashi is going to get into trouble! And in Konoha, only you, as his only best friend, can stop him!" Cold Wind said emotionally, "Go, find him, stop him, talk to him! Use Senior Kai''s blood and youth to influence him and let him know his mistakes! Fuck dad!!!" Kai was so passionate that he roared on the spot, turning into a green light and rushing to find Kakashi. The cold wind is comfortable. Chapter 417： Army of Danzo After taking Kai Huyou away, the cold wind continued to rush, and when he arrived at the Hoying Tower, there were still ten minutes before three o''clock. Entering Hokage''s office, Bo Feng Shui Men and Cold Wind exhorted a few words, and then led him to the conference room. In the meeting room. Sarutobi Hizumi, Shimura Danzo, Nanto Koharu, Mito Menyan, Nara Luhisa, and Uchiha Tomitake have all arrived. At this moment, they are sitting around the long table, and they are speechless. Sarutobi Hizen smoking a pipe, turning to bed, Koharu squinted his eyes while dozingly, Mito Monyan stared at the table blankly, Nara Kaji leaned on the back of the chair and frowned, while Uchiha Tomitake had a hint of excitement! Because this is a high-level meeting, only the real high-level Konoha can enter the high-end meeting! In the forty-eight years since Konoha''s establishment, the Uchiha clan was invited to participate for the first time! How can Uchiha Fumitake not be excited? Danzo sat in the first place on his left hand, looking at Uchiha Fudake with one eye faintly, but he did not have any attacks, and waited quietly. After a while, Bo Feng Shuimen walked into the meeting room with a cold wind. Tuan Zang narrowed his eyes, and instantly recognized Cold Wind''s identity. "Four generations, isn''t this an emergency high-level meeting?" Danzo immediately launched an attack, "Why are there two unrelated persons?" Uchiha Tomitake glanced at Danzo, his face darkened. "This emergency high-level meeting is related to Uchiha''s clan, so I invited Futake Patriarch." Bo Fengshuimen said. Uchiha Tomitake''s expression loosened, and immediately became unhappy again. Well, it turned out that I was invited here because I was regarded as a senior... However, Uchiha Tomitake was very stable and did not say anything. "Four generations of eyes are related to the Uchiha clan. Could it be that S-rank rebel Uchiha brought soil?" Zhuan Xiaochun suddenly opened his eyes. She has no good feelings for the Uchiha clan, and hopes to use Uchiha''s soil to suppress this clan. "It has nothing to do with soil." Bofeng Mizumen shook his head slightly, then looked at Uchiha Tomitake, and opened the door straight to the point, "Six days ago, when the police force was patrolling outside the village, someone was missing, Chief Futake?" Uchiha Tomitake frowned slightly and nodded, "Yes, some members of the tribe have indeed disappeared. Afterwards, we sent someone to search the area immediately, but nothing was found." "Is the enemy ninja invading?" Mito Menyan asked, looking at Hafeng Mizuno. Nara Kajiu, who was sitting opposite Uchiha Fudake, said: "Impossible, Shayin Village has been unable to start a war. Wuyin Village is surrounded by **** fog. Although the main forces of Ianyin Village and Unyin Village are still there, it is no accident. , They will not start a war without authorization!" "What does Lu Jiu mean?" Turning to sleep, Xiaochun looked at him. "It''s not so much an enemy ninja, it''s better to think about writing round eyes." Nara Shikaji yawned. Kakashi appeared in the minds of Koharu, Mito Menyan, and Uchiha Tomitake. Kakashi has been out of the village several times in the past few years, and it is natural that he can''t hide the intelligence that has been transplanted. Uchiha Tomitake''s face turned darker, and the worst thing finally happened...? I knew that I should ask for Kakashi''s writing round eyes directly! Damn, it was the **** Sarutobi Hisaki who deceived me! ! Sarutobi Hizen did not have the slightest psychological burden. He put down his pipe and asked: "Since the fourth generation deliberately held a high-level meeting, there must be a clue, right?" Shimura Danzo, who was sitting opposite him, had a slightly frozen expression. He knew that this was the work of Oshemaru. If Bofeng Shuimen really found a clue, then Oshemaru would be in trouble! "Sandaime is right, I did find the clue, and the murderer has been identified!" Bo Feng Shuimen glanced at Comrade Tuan Zang, his tone gradually solemn. "Who is it? Which ninja?" Danzo deliberately interrupted. "It''s a ninja from the country." Looking at the Danzo notice, Bo Feng Shuimen slowly spoke word by word, "And that person is in this high-level meeting!" A sneer appeared at the corner of Tuan Zang''s mouth. He got it. This so-called emergency high-level meeting is nothing more than Bo Feng Mizuno''s attempt to attack him with the help of Uchiha''s family, huh, it''s ridiculous! Tuan Zang''s expression remained unchanged, and he didn''t panic at all, because he did not do this thing. Why should he panic? "Who is it?" Sarutobi Rizen asked, but his eyes were intentionally or unintentionally at the old friend opposite. Turning to sleep, Koharu''s gaze fell on Uchiha Tomitake. The first thought was that the Uchiha clan deliberately had nothing to do. Mito Menyan also looked at Danzo. Tuan Zang snorted coldly and said, "What do you think of me?" "Of course it is because you did this by Danzo consultant." Bo Feng Shuimen solemnly said. Sure enough! Danzo showed Zhizhu''s smile and said, "I don''t know what the four generations are talking about." "Does the Danzo consultant want to deny it?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked in a deep voice. Tuan Zang glanced at Bofeng Shuimen and said: "Six days ago, I had been in the village and never left the village. The four generations did not believe that I could send the Anbu to investigate." Turning to bed, Koharu also stood up and said: "Four generations, although Danzo does not like the Uchiha clan, he will never do such a thing!" Although Menyan Mito also doubted Danzo, looking at the calmness and confidence on the other side''s face, he couldn''t help but hesitate: "Four generations, Danzo is a high-level consultant. If there is no conclusive evidence, you..." "Of course I have evidence." Bo Feng Shuimen interrupted him, then looked back at the cold wind standing behind him. The cold wind stepped forward and said loudly: "I am a witness! I saw it with my own eyes!" Danzang''s face twitched, faintly angry: "Four generations of casual looking for a ninja want to wrong me out of thin air?!" "You saw Danzo attacking the police ninja six days ago?" Zhuan Xiaochun asked seriously. The cold wind said shyly: "Although I didn''t see Danzang attacking members of the police force with my own eyes, but...I saw the eyes of Danzang consultants with my own eyes three days ago. Danzo''s expression changed instantly! "Danzo''s eyes..." Turning to sleep, Xiaochun frowned, and subconsciously looked at Danzo''s left eye. After an outsider transplanted the writing wheel eye, it would be impossible to close like Kakashi. If Danzo was transplanted, his How can the left eye remain black? just Looking at Danzo, whose face had changed drastically, she turned to sleep, and Xiaochun shook her heart, and then noticed Danzo''s...right eye, which had always been wrapped in a bandage. Is it? ! Turning to bed, Xiaochun slowly leaned back in the chair and stopped talking. Sarutobi Hisaki, Mito Menyan, Nara Lukisa, and Uchiha Tomitake also noticed the changes in Danzo''s face, and their hearts were filled with complex emotions. "I do not know what you''re talking about!" Tuan Zang snorted coldly and stood up and said, "I have something to deal with, forgive me to say goodbye!" When he said that, he turned around and wanted to leave, but... "If the Danzo consultant walks out of this door, I will deprive you of your advisory status and the leadership of the roots as the fourth generation of Hokage!" Bo Feng Shuimen said lightly, "Unless Danzo consultant can remove the bandage on his head and prove his innocence!" Danzo turned his back to the conference table, holding the door of the conference room in his left hand, his expression changed again and again! Uchiha disappeared six days ago. He vowed that he was definitely not him. However, it is an indisputable fact that his right eye was transplanted with Shalunyan! Once the bandage is removed, the yellow mud will fall off the crotch, not **** is shit! ! Bo Feng Shuimen will definitely use this opportunity to knock him to the end! Damn it! ! How could this **** Moonlight Cold Wind know my right eye... and many more! Three days ago? Danzo forced himself to calm down. He remembered that he did meet the cold wind three days ago. It was at the door of Hyuga Hizu, but how could this be possible? At that time, his bandage was so tight that he couldn''t use perspective to distinguish the writing wheel in his right eye even with a blank eye. Why can the cold wind be? ! Blood following the limit? His blood succession limit is transparent, it is impossible to see through his writing wheel! Forbidden? never heard of that! Or... I was betrayed? ! Many people know that Danzo has transplanted his right eye, except for the root ninja, there is only Oshemaru! Then it is obvious who betrayed him. The root ninja has a curse seal he personally set, even if he is dead, it is impossible to betray him, but Oshemaru does not have a curse seal! But why did Dashewan lie to yourself? As soon as Tuan Zang''s brain hole opened, he immediately thought of what happened a few days ago. At that time, Danzo told Dashemaru the nickname of "Moonlight Run". Dashemaru felt that the cold wind had been wronged in Anbu and could try to win him. Danzo thought this was a trap and warned Dashemaru not to jump into the hole. But with the character of Dashemaru, I''m afraid I was exposed to the cold wind in the end! Then... things became like this. Oshemaru sold his information to Cold Wind, and Uchiha Ninja disappeared exactly six days ago, the time and place are right and... Tuan Zang''s face became darker and darker, and the violence in his one-eyed eyes grew stronger. How to do? What should I do? ! If this continues, everything about me will be gone! ! How can Konoha survive in the ninja world without me? How to secure the first throne? ! I must not fall down! ! ! Tuan Zang gritted his teeth, his face was grim and scary. At this critical moment, Danzang''s inspiration flashed, and in an instant he thought of a way to protect himself and reciprocate Dashewan! He stretched out his left hand and slowly eased the bandage on his head. Bo Feng Shuimen was tight, and once Danzo wanted to destroy the evidence, he would take him by thunder! But he was too worried, Danzo took off the bandage and turned around slowly. A scarlet Sangou jade writing wheel appeared in the socket of his right eye. The hearts of everyone present sank! Especially Uchiha Fudake! If he does not have amnesia, then the missing clan member seems to be Shuanggou jade writing round eyes, how can it be transplanted to Danzo to become three gou jade? Mutation? No, Danzang''s writing wheel is not from the tribe who disappeared six days ago! Uchiha Tomitake squinted his eyes He saw it through, but if he didn''t say it, he didn''t say it! ! Because the **** Shimura Danzo has been suppressing the Uchiha clan for a long time, if he can use this opportunity to pull Danzo down, he can only say it if he is full! Besides, isn''t Danzo''s three-gou jade writing round eyes come from the Uchiha clan? Uchiha Tomitake was silent, furious, and rejoicing. Snapped! ! "Danzo, why do you want to do such a thing!" Sarutobi slapped his pipe on the table. Danzo stared at Sarutobi Rishap, the corner of his mouth slowly overflowed with a sneer: "This is about to ask your good apprentice Dashemaru!" Sarutobi Hitoshi''s face was startled. In the cold wind, the corners of the mouth under the mask slowly cracked: Where is the sprinkle, Lord Oshemaru... Chapter 418： Danzo saves himself Latest website: In the meeting room, Shimura Danzo, who had taken off his bandage, walked slowly to his seat and sat down. The hideous expression on his face had returned to calm and calm. On the other hand, Sarutobi Rizhan showed unbearable, uncomfortable, sad, angry and other complex emotions. He clutched the pipe firmly in his right hand, stared at Danzo and asked, "What do you mean?" "Humph." Danzo glanced at Sarutobi with disdain, then turned to look at Hafeng Shuimen, his expression subconsciously dignified, "Six days ago, neither I nor my subordinates attacked members of the police force. This is Undoubted fact! As for this writing round eyes, hehehehe, it was given to me by a good apprentice of three generations, Dashewan." Sarutobi Rizen''s face changed slightly: "You are framing!!" Danzo didn''t even look at Sarutobi Rizen, but looked straight at Hafeng Shuimen, and said, "Four generations of eyes, Dashemaru did not give me the origin when writing Lunyan, so I did not know the disappearance of the police force members! As for the truth, as long as you catch the Dashe Pill, you will be clear!" Hafeng Mizumen frowned slightly: "The consultant Danzo means that the disappearance of the ninja has nothing to do with you. It is all Oshemaru alone?" Danzo squinted, but didnt answer the question: Four generations, if Im not mistaken, this room must have been surrounded by Anbe ninjas. That is to say, I and everyone here are trapped here and there is no way to Anyone pass the message, right?" Bo Feng Shuimen did not answer, it was regarded as a default. After all, Danzo has roots in his hands. If he refuses to confess his guilt and causes a riot with his subordinates, it will definitely cause great trouble to the village, so blocking his connection with roots is due! Danzo smiled: "Under the premise that I can''t transmit information to the outside, as long as the fourth generation can find the bodies of the missing ninjas in the laboratory of Oshemaru, I think it should be able to clear my suspicion." "Danzo!!" Sarutobi Hizen was furious. This guy wanted to throw all his sins on his apprentice Oshemaru''s head. If this goes on, Oshemaru is bound to become a traitor and wanted, and may even be caught and executed on the spot! Danzo finally turned his head, his eyes turned black and red, and he looked at Sarutobi Hizumi, and said with a smile: "Three generations, if you find the corpses of police force members and other missing ninjas in the laboratory of Oshemaru, you know this means What? Konoha Sannin, hehehe, you taught him." Sarutobi''s chest rose and fell, and he was so angry that he couldn''t speak! Turning to sleep, Koharu and Mitomon Yan looked at each other. They and Danzo are friends, contemporaries, and comrades from childhood to adulthood. They have a very good relationship. However, Oshamaru is also an apprentice of his old friend Sarutobi Hizen, and they can neither help Danzo. Throwing the pot to Dashewan couldn''t help Sarutobi to blame Danzo, so the two of them watched their noses and noses, and began to calm down. There was a brief silence in the conference room. Nara Lu leaned on the back of the chair for a long time, with an irritable expression on his face. Why should he get involved in such a troublesome thing? Sitting across from him, Uchiha Tomitake, suppressed the agitated mood, and watched the development quietly. Danzos bad attitude towards Uchihas clan was seen in his eyes and angry in his heart. At this time, seeing the confrontation between the four generations and Danzo, he wished he could stand up and shout and go down in person so that Danzo would never be able to Turned over, but he couldn''t do it! Because he knew that the three-gouyu jade round eyes in Danzang''s eyes were not the eyes of the missing tribe, if he stood up at this time and attacked Danzang with this incident, how would he be treated by the four generations and the other consultants after knowing this? In order to persecute the high level of the village and deliberately conceal the truth? This is bound to become an excuse for them to attack Uchiha''s clan! Therefore, Uchiha Tomitake can only be silent! In this way, even if the high-level villagers know the truth later, he can fool the matter on the grounds that I dont want to persecute the Danzang consultant, but I just want to know how the three gouyu jade writing round eyes came from the Danzang consultants eyes!" In other words, Uchiha Tomitake can only watch, but can''t get in the way. Once the stone is thrown, there will be trouble in the future. As for the cold wind, he appeared here as a witness, not a high-level person, so after completing the testimony, he could only watch it quietly. Moreover, he had also perfectly burned the fire to Oshemaru, and he could finally be able to finally Good sleep! Bofeng Mizumon sat in the first place, lost in thought. After half the payment, he turned his head to look at Danzo: "Where is the laboratory of Dashemaru." In order to protect himself, Tuan Zang naturally did not conceal it, so he sold Da She Wan thoroughly and confessed to his two secret laboratories in the village. Bofeng Shuimen asked Hanfeng to write down the address of the laboratory, and then asked him to open the door. Outside the door, there is a layer of fuzzy bubble-like film that wraps the conference room from all directions, up and down, and left and right. This is a masterpiece of the Anbu Sealing Team, which is used to block sound from spreading. The people in the Anbu guarded outside the membrane, and the Dark Force Eagle was standing inside the membrane, so the cold wind saw him as soon as the door opened. "Eagle." Bo Feng Shuimen said in a condensed voice. "Water Gate!!!" Sarutobi Rizhan looked at Bo Feng Shui Gate fiercely, and even called Shui Gate cordially. Once the corpse of the missing ninja is found in the laboratory of Oshemaru, Oshemaru is over! Dashemaru is no longer a human being, it is also the disciple he brought up from childhood. Sarutobi can''t bear it! Hafeng Mizumon sighed. He could understand the mood of Sarutobi Hitizan, just as he learned that the masked man who attacked Kushina was his disciple Uchiha, but the matter is over, he must thoroughly investigate it. ! Bo Feng Shuimen closed his eyes: "Please come to the meeting room, and at the same time, immediately investigate the two laboratories of Dashewan!" The cold wind consciously handed the small note in his hand to Eagle''s hand. Eagle took it and bowed slightly: "I understand!" He heard the conversation in the conference room just now, standing inside the film, so he knew his goal without explaining too much. Turning around and stepping out of the film, the corridor outside is full of Anbe ninjas wearing various animal masks! The sixth team where Shishui and Kakashi belonged was also urgently called here after most of the training! A big thing happened! Shishui looked at the film produced by the sealing team, his face under the mask was not only solemn, but also a little worried, for fear that this incident would affect his family. Until the eagle came out of the film. The eagle looked around and called the captains of the second and fourth squads, asked them to search a laboratory each with the members of the two teams, and set three small goals. First, confirm the owner of the laboratory. Second, find out the ninja who disappeared some time ago, no matter whether they are dead or alive, even if only hair and dander are left, you must find the traces of their existence! Finally, find out if the Danzo consultant is related to the laboratory. Hearing these three small targets, the faces of the two team leaders became serious. "Let''s go." Hawk said. "Yes!" After the two team leaders responded, they immediately waved to signal their subordinates to follow and leave quickly. In a blink of an eye, only the third, sixth, and ninth teams were left in the corridor. Eagle thought for a while, and said, "Kakashi, Shisui, come with me." "Yes!" The two wearing red fox masks and crow masks stepped forward and followed the eagle quickly to leave. ... In the mansion training ground of Dashemaru, Hongdou is now practicing the shark hand. This move is to summon a snake attack from his hand in an instant, but the red bean can only summon two small green snakes after practicing for a long time. Da She Maru leaned against the wooden pillars of the wooden corridor, looking at the red bean training with expressionless expression. For some reason, he was a little restless all day today, always feeling that something big was going to happen. Dashemaru recalled the events of the past few days, except for being exposed to the cold wind, and did nothing out of the ordinary. Is it because of the cold wind? Oshemaru suddenly remembered what Danzo said. The nickname Moonlight Run must be a game made by Bofeng Shuimen and Moonlight Cold Wind. Once contacted, it will inevitably cause trouble! Really trouble? Dashemaru shook his head slightly. Although he wanted to use Kusanaru''s secret to lure the cold wind to monitor the three generations, the transaction was not reached, and he did not leave any handles, so even if the cold wind told Bofeng Shuimen, it would not affect him. . If it wasn''t because of the cold wind, could it be that the ninjas caught before were discovered? "What happened to Teacher Dashewan today?" Adzuki beans found Dashewan absent-minded while practicing, and couldn''t help but want to be lazy. At this moment, the three figures suddenly jumped in. Adzuki stunned. This is the home of Mr. Oshemaru, one of the legendary three ninjas. Who dares to climb the wall? Adzuki glared at it and found that the other party was actually an Anbu! Anbe... And the leader is the Dark Eagle! Da She Maru narrowed the golden vertical pupils, the corners of his mouth cracked, and slowly stretched out his tongue to lick his chin. "Oshe Maru, the fourth generation of Hokage adults, please!" Hawk said. "What are the four generations looking for?" Da She Maru asked calmly. "do not know." Ying Mo got emotionally speaking, "Please!" Shishui and Kakashi, who stood behind him, tensed their muscles. As early as outside the meeting room, they had noticed that something major had happened. After leaving the Hokage Building, they also asked Eagle, but Eagle did not explain to them, only let them listen to the orders. Until this moment, Shishui and Kakashi didn''t know that today''s matter had something to do with Oshemaru. Oshamaru looked down at her kimono and smiled, "Then, please allow me to change into a dress." Eagle nodded slightly. "Teacher Oshemaru?" Adzuki bean looked at Anbe and then at Oshemaru, wondering what happened. "Red beans, keep practicing." Oshemaru turned around and entered the room, then took off the kimono and put on... another kimono. "Let''s go." Oshemaru walked out of the house, the golden vertical pupils looked at the eagle with a little playfulness. Eagle didn''t notice what Dashemaru was doing, so he quickly jumped out of the mansion on his tiptoe. When the group of four people left one after another, a few white snakes slowly drilled out of the kimono that Dashemaru took off inside the house. They walked quickly along the wooden corridor, and disappeared in no time. At the same time the second and fourth teams of Anbu also rushed to their respective target laboratories and started searching. One of the two laboratories is built in the basement of a remote building in the village, and the other is built in the deep underground of a dense forest somewhere outside the village. Both are extremely hidden, and there are poisonous snakes lingering at the entrance. Fortunately, those who can enter the dark are all elites. The viper was resolved quickly. After violently breaking through the door of the laboratory, members of the two teams began frantically searching. Soon, they found a large number of research data on human experiments in their respective laboratories, as well as the residual limbs and broken arms soaked in various medicines. "Writing round eyes?!" After searching the fourth team member of the deep forest underground laboratory outside the village, they found a pair of Ergou jade writing round eyes soaked in green liquid medicine in the closet of an operating room. At the same time, they found a policeman in the next room. The corpse of the army uniform! "...Notify Master Naruto immediately!" Chapter 419： Oshe Maru ran away In the gloomy underground waterway, a few white snakes were walking at extremely fast speeds, turning east and west, and in a blink of an eye they were close to the underground laboratory built in the village of Dashemaru. At the same time, through some kind of connection, the white snakes immediately Perceived that all the same kind guarding outside the underground laboratory have been sacrificed! Several white snakes bite each other immediately, and only one remained! at the same time. Eagle, Kakashi, Shisui, and Oshemaru who followed are stepping on the roofs of houses and moving forward quickly. Suddenly, the golden vertical pupil of Dashewan suddenly expanded. The few white snakes he released all have soul connections with him, and he can detect them once they die. Although it is impossible to receive the specific memory of the white snake after the death of the shadow avatar, the Oshe Maru has long made an agreement with the white snake, if the laboratory is found, they will kill each other and remind themselves with death! In other words, his underground laboratory has been discovered! Although it could not be proved that it was the discovery of the dark part, the premonition of Oshemaru that had been unknown for a day and the fact that the dark force Longhawk came to look for it in person clearly indicated something. Da She Maru lowered his head, looked at the villagers passing by and the manhole cover on the street below, and smiled slightly. In the next instant, Oshemaru''s figure swooped down. Eagle, Shisui and Kakashi noticed the movement behind them almost instantly. "Orochimaru!!" The eagle screamed coldly, and turned into an afterimage to rush towards the Oshe Maru. Kakashi and Zhishui also jumped down immediately, and the latter''s black pupils turned into three gouyu jade writing round eyes for the first time. "It''s a pity, I can''t go to see the fourth generation of Hokage with you." Da She Maru made a seal on both hands and threw out his right hand without looking back. Shulker Snake Hand! A dozen large yellow-scaled snakes shot out from his sleeves in an instant, swallowing and biting the eagle coldly. The eagle swooped down, unable to move his figure, so he had to pull out the sword behind his back and cut the snake head down, naturally slowing down by a beat! With this delay, Dashe Maru has landed on the street smoothly, with the manhole cover in front of you! At the same time, Zhishui and Kakashi also fell behind Oshemaru one after another, but they did not dare to take action because there was a lot of people on the street. Within three meters to the left of Oshemaru, a father and daughter passed by! If you are in a hurry... boom! At this moment, Da She Wan picked his toe, and already lifted the manhole cover into the air, tumbling and hitting the screaming crowd. Then he leaped slightly, and his figure disappeared directly into the sewer. Zhishui''s face changed slightly, and he subconsciously jumped into the air to catch the manhole cover, while Kakashi next to him jumped into the sewer with a sharp leap, but... Hiss~~ In the gloomy underground waterway, countless venomous snakes overlapped their bodies, twisted and crawled, frantically rushing to Kakashi who jumped into the sewer. "Art fire escape **** fireball!" Kakashi immediately knotted and spewed out a fireball! The scorching flame instantly burned countless venomous snakes, but Kakashi did not show the slightest joy on his face. Because he knew that he couldn''t catch up with Da She Wan. In the next instant, the eagle and the water stop catching the manhole cover also jumped down. It took Hao Huoqi a full half a minute to burn all the poisonous snakes before and after. Numerous long strips of coke densely filled most of the sewers, and the air was filled with a stench. "Captain Eagle, what should I do?" Zhishui asked. Eagle sighed, "Oshemaru is Konoha Sannin, powerful, he wants to run, it is difficult for ordinary people to stop him, let''s go back to the Huo Photo Studio first." ... Meeting room in the Hokage Building. Bo Feng Shui Men sat in danger, closed his eyes and rested. Sarutobi Rizen was fidgeting and couldn''t help lighting up his pipe again, suffocating clouds and fog, it seemed that this would ease his anxious mood. Tuan Zang squinted his eyes, leaning back in his chair and said nothing. Turning to bed, Koharu, Mito Menyan, Uchiha Tomitake and Nara Shikahisa were also silent. The cold wind was still standing behind Bofeng Shuimen, yawning boredly, anyway, there was a mask that no one could see. In the huge meeting room, there was only the sound of Sarutobi''s smoking. Time passed and I don''t know how long it had passed before the door of the meeting room opened. The eight people in the field all turned their heads. The visitor wore an eagle mask, and it was a dark eagle! "Eagle, where is Dashewan?" Bo Fengshuimen''s heart sank. Eagle knelt on one knee and said, "Hokage-sama, when we rushed back with the Osha Maru, he suddenly jumped into the underground waterway and ran. Sorry, we didn''t stop him." Sarutobi Rizen''s expression changed. From the action of Osha Maru running, he could already guess the truth. Bo Feng Shuimen glanced at Danzo, but the latter was not unusual. "Four generations of eyes, it seems that Dashemaru has noticed something. Couldn''t it be your dark troop chief eagle who leaked the information?" Old God Danzang said. As a person who has visited the Dashewan laboratory several times, he is naturally aware of the poisonous snakes outside the laboratory. Once the dark part is found, it will inevitably kill the poisonous snake, and the poisonous snake will die. With Dashewan''s caution, he will definitely be able to detect the abnormality! It''s all right now, as soon as Dashewan runs, then he can push all the guilt on the head of Dashewan! "Consultant Danzo, you seem to have guessed that Dashemaru will run." Bo Fengshuimen looked directly at Danzo. Danzo shrugged: "Oshemaru is one of the legendary Konoha Sannin. Not only is he powerful, but he is also very cautious. Sandaime should know this better than me!" "Humph!" Sarutobi snorted and continued smoking. Bo Feng Shuimen groaned and said, "Eagle, you go outside and wait for the results of the laboratory search. Cold wind, you, Shishui and Kakashi are going to chase Dashewan!" "what?" The cold wind froze, but soon recovered, "I understand!" As he said that, he immediately walked out of the conference room, outside, the Anbu of the three teams still guarded here. The cold wind looked around, there were too many animals around, and couldn''t distinguish the crow from the fox, so he said directly: "Shishui, Kakashi!" "Cold wind." Zhishui passed through the dark parts and came to Hanfeng, Kakashi silently followed behind him. "Hokage-sama asked us to chase Dashemaru." The cold wind shrugged and said softly, "Let''s go." Shishui and Kakashi nodded, then the three quickly disappeared. The other Anbe ninjas looked at each other. Although the sound of the cold wind is not loud, the needles falling in the corridor can be heard. How can they not hear the cold wind? Chasing the big snake pill? Oshe Maru is one of Konoha Sannin, and even three generations of disciples. He has outstanding military exploits, so why chase him? Do the three generations of Hokage in the conference room know about this? They were about to discuss, but seeing the captain Eagle stepping out of the fuzzy bubble-like film and closing his mouth hurriedly, they couldn''t help but exchange their shocked feelings with their eyes. In the meeting room. Danzo heard Bo Feng Shuimen''s order and subconsciously touched his chin to think. Let Hanfeng, Zhishui, and Kakashi go after Oshawan? What does Bofeng Shuimen mean? Does he think that these three little ghosts can defeat Dashemaru? Danzang is puzzled. However, Uchiha Tomitake guessed that Hafengmizumon wanted to use the kaleidoscope of water stop to capture Osaimaru. But the pupil power of the kaleidoscope is used once less once, and I don''t know whether it is right or wrong to let Shishui join the dark part. "Four generations, will it be too childish." Turning to bed, Xiaochun said, "Do you think these three people alone can catch one of the three ninja''s Oshe Maru?" Bo Fengshui said: "Oshemaru is very strong, so the general Anbu not only can''t keep him, but will die in his hands. As for why I sent the three of them...because I believe in Shishui!" Shisui has the nickname of the instantaneous technique. It is the strongest phantom ninja of the Uchiha clan. It also opened the kaleidoscope to write the wheel. In addition to the cold wind of Thunder God and Nine-tailed Chakra, if everything goes well, you should be able to catch it. Orochimaru. But he couldn''t help Hanfeng make a name, so he could only name Shishui specifically. As for Kakashi, it is mainly for him to experience, but also for motivation. "Shunshen Zhishui''s name is really loud, but I don''t think he can be the opponent of Oshe Maru." Zhuan Shu Xiaochun insisted on his own opinion. Bo Feng Shuimen didn''t explain anything. About ten minutes later, the eagle knocked on the door again and entered: "Hokage-sama, the people from the second team successfully found a laboratory, which has been confirmed to be owned by Oshemaru." "Anything to find out?" Sarutobi Rizen asked with a fluke. "They found a lot of research data on human experiments and the bones of two missing ninjas in the laboratory." Hawk said. Sarutobi Richan sat down decadently, bowing his head silently. Bo Feng Shuimen glanced at Danzo and asked, "Is there anything in the laboratory related to Danzo consultants?" Eagle shook his head: "I haven''t found it yet." Bo Feng Shuimen frowned. With a smile on Tuan Zang''s face, as cautious as him, how could it be possible to leave something belonging to him in Da She Wan''s laboratory? Don''t talk about any information, you don''t even want to find a single piece of my hair in it! Danzo feels that this wave is stable! More than half an hour passed. People from the fourth team also came back to report the news. just Eagle entered the meeting room again, staring at Danzo and...Uchiha Tomitake with uncertain eyes! People from the fourth unit found the missing police force member''s body in a laboratory outside the village, as well as his pair of Ergouyu writing round eyes! That being the case, isn''t Danzang''s Shalunyan become the third Shalunyan? "Master Hokage..." Eagle looked at Bo Feng Shuimen hesitantly. Danzo looked at it, and he felt Dading in his heart: It seems that they have found the corpse of Uchiha Ninja. Then, I will be completely safe! "Say!" Bo Feng Shuimen said directly. The eagle struggled, and said: "The people of the fourth unit found the missing police force member''s body, and at the same time they found two of his writing round eyes, both of them are Ergouyu." Bo Feng Shuimen frowned fiercely! Turning to sleep, Koharu, Mito Menyan and Nara Lukisa also looked at the eagle in surprise. Even Danzo started acting, staring at the eagle in surprise! Two writers? And they are all Ergou jade? What''s the matter with my Sangou jade writing round eyes? ! Danzo has a face that dare not speak up What is going on? ! "Turning to bed, Xiaochun naturally saw Danzo''s expression, and was extremely dissatisfied at the time. Hafeng Mizumon reacted quickly and immediately looked at Uchiha Tomitake. After turning to bed, Koharu and the others also realized that they all looked at Uchiha Tomitake. Uchiha Tomitake gave a light cough and said lightly: "The missing member of the police force is indeed Ergouyu writing round eyes." Turning to bed, Xiaochun''s face sank: "Then why didn''t you say it just now?" "What do you want me to say?" Uchiha Tomitake said solemnly, "When I saw the three-gou jade writing round eyes in the eyes of Danzo consultants, did you let me say that the missing peoples writing round eyes were two-gou jade instead of three-gou jade? Could you let me talk about Danzo consultants The writing wheel in my eyes is not the writing wheel of the Uchiha clan? Did you let me say that the Danzo consultant is innocent?" Chapter 420： Hand back to write round eyes Leaving the Hokage Tower, Cold Wind, Zhishui, and Kakashi galloped all the way, and soon left the village. "Oshemaru escaped from the underground waterway of the village, why should we leave the village directly?" Kakashi asked with a frown. "The underground waterways are intricate and complicated, and it is difficult for us to trace the Dashemaru without familiarity with the terrain." Hanfeng said, "So let''s go directly to the secret laboratory of Dashemaru outside the village!" Before the cold wind, I wrote down the addresses of the two laboratories of Dashemaru. One is in the village and the other is outside the village. According to the distance, the person who came to report to Hafeng Shuimen just now should be the Anbu ninja searching the laboratory in the village. In the laboratory, no writing wheel eyes were found in Anbu! In other words, it is very likely that the Shao Lun Yan was hidden by O She Maru in a laboratory outside the village. With O She Maru''s desire for Sha Lun Yan, even if he defected, I must go and retrieve these Sha Lun Yan! Of course, it''s also possible that Dashemaru, like his "man full of body", directly collects the writing wheel eyes close to the body. If this is the case, then they will definitely make a go. But now, the cold wind can only gamble. After leaving the village, the cold wind wrapped snowflakes on the faces of the three of them, and further away, snowfields, snow forests, and snow-capped mountains were joined together, wrapped in silver, as if entering the world of ice and snow. ... In the meeting room of the Naruto Tower, faced with the hoarse soul torture of Uchiha Tomitake, the expression of Zhuan Xiaochun became more and more ugly, and the wrinkles of his face seemed to be smeared with a layer of black wax, revealing an indescribable haze and silence . "No matter what reason you have, it is a fact that you are concealing important information! I suspect you want to take this opportunity to trap high-level consultants!" Turning to bed, Xiaochun said emotionally. "I said, I just want to know where the Danzo consultant''s writing wheel came from?!" Uchiha Tomitake stared at Turning Koharu, killing intent boiling in his chest. "Does this have anything to do with your concealment of information? Or do you think that after telling this information, we will not track down Danzang''s three-gou jade writing round eyes? Uchiha Tomitake, who do you think of us?!" After turning to bed, Koharu was originally dissatisfied with the Uchiha clan, but now he seized the opportunity, so why not punish them to death? "you" Uchiha Tomitake was blushed by her robbing, and his whole body was uncomfortable! At this time, he felt that his writing wheel was about to break through the kaleidoscope! "Four generations, what do you think of this matter?" Turning to sleep, Xiaochun looked at Bo Feng Shuimen. Bo Feng Shuimen frowned slightly, and said, "There is no private enmity between the Fuyue Clan and the Danzang consultant, and there is no framing. So I believe that the Fuyue Clan leader just wants to know where the Danzang consultant''s writing wheel was obtained. !" Turning to bed, Koharu opened her mouth to speak, but when the words reached her mouth, she swallowed again. She couldn''t say that Danzo had targeted the Uchiha clan several times, so there was enmity and resentment between them, right? Xiaochun is not stupid when she turns to bed, she can only shut up. Bo Feng Shuimen looked at Danzo: "I want to know too." At this time Danzo had already condensed his exaggerated vibrating acting skills. He recovered his calmness and said, "I just said that my writing wheel was given to me by Oshemaru, but he didn''t tell me this. Just write about the origin of the wheel." "Does the Danzo consultant want to put all the blame on Dashewan?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked in a deep voice. "Guilty?" Danzo didnt understand, "The disappearance of the village ninja has been confirmed to be Oshemarus work, and it has nothing to do with me! As for my Shariwanyan, huh! Thats right, I transplanted the Shawanyan gifted by Oshemaru. So what? Four generations, didn''t your disciple Kakashi also transplanted the S-class rebel Uchiha''s writing round eyes? Since the third and fourth generations did not deal with Kakashi, then what stand to ask me Sin?" "When Kakashi transplanted the writing wheel eyes, the soil was still the ninja of the village!" Sarutobi Rizen raised his head and retorted harshly. "When I transplanted Dashemaru''s writing wheel eyes, he was also one of Konoha Sannin!" Danzo responded with a sneer. "Taito is from the Uchiha clan, but Oshemaru is not. How could you not know where his writing wheel came from?" Sarutobi slapped the table and roared. "It''s a pity, Sandaime, I really don''t know!" Danzo shook his head slightly, his eyes flickered, "Although I do suspect that Dashemaru has done something stupid to sorry the village, when I think that he is a personal disciple of the three generations of Naruto Masters, I can''t help but choose to trust him, three generations, this It''s all because of you!" "Danzo!" Sarutobi Hitoshi stood up furiously and glared at the other person, "You bastard!!" Dashemaru''s actions have already made Sarutobi Rizhan heartbroken, but at this moment, Danzo''s shameless appearance made him jump into thunder! While pushing all the guilt on the head of the big snake ball, and at the same time hinting that it was because of himself that Dan Zang was fooled, it was shameless! But he had no evidence to prove the collusion between Dashemaru and Danzo, but Dashemaru was not present and could not identify Danzo! Sarutobi hit the air. Bo Feng Shuimen listened to the three generations and Danzang''s questions and answers, and the azure blue eyes were full of dignity and fear: he is indeed a Danzang consultant, it is really difficult! After hesitating for half a salary, Bo Feng Mizuno slowly asked, "Since the Danzo consultant has no contact with Oshemaru, how did you know about Oshemaru''s secret laboratory? And the missing ninja body in his laboratory?" Danzangs thoughts were transferred, saying: Because the transplantation of Shaolahya requires surgery, the first transplant operation was performed in a laboratory outside the village. The next day my Shaolahya was rejected, so an emergency was carried out in the laboratory in the village. Deal with it. That''s why I know where the secret laboratory of Oshemaru is! As for the corpse of the missing ninja, ha ha ha ha, I just made reasonable guesses based on your troubles, and didn''t know this in advance." Bo Feng Shuimen asked again: "Why is Dashewan gifting Shaluanyan to you?" "I didn''t know at first, but now, I understand!" Danzo smiled and said, "Because Oshemaru used the village ninja to conduct human experiments, he knew Anbe was pursuing the matter, so he deliberately transplanted the writing wheel eyes to me, trying to use me to divert your attention! The fourth generation of eyes is really dangerous. Almost let Da She Wan succeeded, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." With Danzo''s laughter, Bo Feng Shuimen was silent. Impeccable reason! In this way, Danzo successfully dumped all the pots to Oshe Maru. Unless they caught Oshe Maru and asked Oshe Maru to testify against Danzo, there would be no way to move Danzo based on the information that Anbe had now! At this moment, Nara Shikajiu spoke: "Hokage-sama, Anbe has found a lot of research data on human experiments in the laboratory of Oshemaru, or there will be some clues on it." If Danzo really colludes with Oshemaru, then there may be unexpected gains in the research materials that Anbe found. When Bo Feng Shui Men''s heart moved, he immediately thought of Mu Dun boy! Danzos laughter also stopped abruptly: he and Oshemaru had many exchanges in human experiments, such as the use of primary cells to create Mudun Ninja armor, and the cultivation and transplantation of nail cells. Although Danzo didn''t leave any hand-tails, but Wanda Shemaru reluctantly wrote down something, didn''t this give Bo Feng Shuimen a reason to attack him? Danzo''s heart began to mess up again. "Eagle, immediately investigate all the research materials left by Dashewan!" Hafeng Mizumon began to order, "In addition...declare that Oshimaru is Konoha Rebellion, level S!" "Yes!" The eagle should go down and turn away. "Wait" In view of the potential threats in the research materials, Danzo took a deep breath and began to release goodwill, "Four generations, I can send the roots to help you hunt down the Oshe Maru!" "No, just leave the Oshemaru to Anbe!" Bo Feng Shuimen decisively refused. "Although Dashemaru is not a high-level villager, he has a lot of secrets. Once he leaves the country of fire alive, it will definitely pose a huge threat to the village!" Danzo did not give up, "Four generations, please be careful!" "Please don''t interfere in this matter, Danzo consultant!" Bo Feng Shuimen still refused, his tone decisively. Although he didn''t take Danzo this time, at least one big snake pill was found, and with the research materials, maybe...no, he can definitely catch Danzo''s painful foot, otherwise, why would he release his kindness? "In that case, I''ll leave first!" Tuan Zang got up and left with a hint of anger. "and many more!" At this time, Uchiha Tomitake stood up suddenly and called Danzo. Tuan Zang paused, turned his head slightly, and hummed, "Does the Fuyue Patriarch have any advice?" Uchiha Tomitake said coldly: "Please Danzo consultants to return the blood inheritance of my Uchiha clan!" Danzo''s expression sank: "This is Osha Maru..." "Oshemaru is also the Sharonyan robbed from our family! And he is now an S-rank rebel, so please return my clan blood inheritance limit!" Uchiha Tomitake half-step did not retreat. "Then Kakashi..." Danzo turned around, and was interrupted again by Uchiha Tomitake once again when he wanted to give an example, "I agree that Kakashi has the writing wheel eyes, but I don''t agree with you!!!" "you!!!" Danzo was furious, with green veins on his forehead exposed. As Konoha''s high-level consultant, he is in charge of the roots and has a high position. Isn''t he better than a Kakashi? Danzo only felt that his face was tarnished, his personality was insulted, and his dignity was trampled on! "Since this is the intention of the Fuyue patriarch, I also ask the Danzo consultant to respect his intention and return the blood inheritance boundary of the Uchiha clan." Bo Feng Shuimen said lightly. Turning to bed, Xiaochun and Mito Menyan frowned slightly, but did not say anything. "good very good!!" Danzo suppressed his anger and stretched out his trembling left hand. He gritted his teeth, and after three seconds of hesitation, he roughly removed his right eye. The pain struck, Dan Zang roared and threw the writing wheel eye directly on the desktop. on! Snapped! With a soft sound, the blood-stained writing wheel burst instantly. Uchiha Tomitake''s complexion remained unchanged, he was not angry at all, and he didn''t feel a pity, because he insisted on getting back the writing wheel, just want to disgusting Danzo! That''s it! ! Danzo covered the bleeding socket of his right eye with his left hand and slammed the door with a cold snort. ... In the depths of a dense forest outside Konoha Village The three cold winds shuttled through the white snow forest at high speed. On the branches of some towering giant trees, they found a lot of snow footprints. The cold wind guessed it was Searched for the Anbe Ninja in the Oshemaru laboratory. Following the snow footprints, the three quickly arrived at the entrance of an underground laboratory built under a tree hole. The underground entrance has been destroyed by violence, and there are a lot of snake corpses nearby. At the same time, there is a strong smell of blood wafting from the entrance. "Dashewan seems to have arrived." Zhishui took out Kuwu, and the dark eyes under the mask had already turned into three gouyu jade writing round eyes. On the way here, Hanfeng told Shishui and Kakashi about everything that happened in the meeting room today, so they all know that Oshimaru changed from Konoha Sannin to Konoha Rebellion! "Be careful." The cold wind ordered a sentence, and then gave himself a hardening technique to add physical defense, and then possessed the strange force, and then took out the Kusanagi sword, followed Zhishui and Kakashi step by step into the underground laboratory. Chapter 421： Immortal Entering the entrance, you see a long tunnel leading to a deeper underground. On both sides of the tunnel are light bulbs glowing with yellow luster, extending to the depths of the tunnel. The three of them walked a few steps and found a ninja dressed as Anbe collapsed to the ground. Shishui cautiously stepped forward to check, then shook his head: "It''s dead." "Speed ??up, maybe there is still life!" Kakashi''s eyes condensed, as he was about to rush in, suddenly a series of miserable howls came from the depths of the laboratory. The cold wind three immediately rushed in at the fastest speed. Galloping all the way, under the dim light, an Anbe ninja fell into the tunnel, not knowing his life or death. Finally, the three of them came to the place where the screams came from. This is an operating room with more than 30 flats. In the middle is the operating table. On the left is a long wooden table on the wall filled with surgical instruments. On the right is a closet. The contents have been turned in a mess. And when the three of Hanfeng arrived, Oshemaru was performing dismemberment surgery on an Anbu ninja, and the scalpel in his hand had already cut into the right arm bone of that Anbu ninja! "Dashewan!!!" The honest man Zhishui saw this scene, with blood on his head, and the three gouaches in his eyes immediately uncontrollably rotated, gradually changing into a windmill-like pattern! Da She Wan raised his head slightly, the golden vertical pupils were full of anger, bloodthirsty, and violence. He seemed to have guessed that Anbu would be reinforced, so he was not surprised to see the cold wind three. "Unexpectedly, you came, Mr. Cold Wind!" The corner of Oshemaru''s mouth slowly split into a cold arc, "And Kakashi... Uchiha Shisui!" When he left with the eagle before, Dashemaru recognized Kakashi white hair, but did not recognize Shishui, but at this time he stopped the water from the front, and he could clearly see the scarlet luster under the crow mask! And in Anbe, only Shisui is from the Uchiha clan! The strongest phantom ninja of the Uchiha clan...? Da She Wan quickly lowered his gaze, and at the same time disturbed the movement of Chakra in his body, so as not to interrupt the illusion. Kakashi knew the horror of the opponent, so he directly raised the ninja''s forehead and showed the writing wheel eyes, and then Jieyin: "Lei Dun-Chidori!!" Crackle! The thunderstorm that resembled the chirping of a thousand birds burst out in an instant, and poured into Dashewan''s mind like a magic sound. "Oshemaru, stay away from the person in front of you!!" Kakashi said coldly. "Ha ha ha ha..." Oshemaru ignored Kakashi at all, ran the scalpel straight, and cut off the right hand of this Anbe ninja. In the severe pain, the dark ninja screamed and finally passed out in pain. "Do you know what he did?" Dashemaru stretched out his tongue and licked the blood on the scalpel, and smiled angrily, "I asked him to give me the Shalunyan, but he squeezed the Shalunyan with this hand!! I..." At this moment, more than a dozen figures wearing crow masks suddenly appeared in the operating room, throwing ninjas at the big snake pill. Dashewan reacted very quickly, closing the golden vertical pupils for the first time, and then listening to the wind to argue, avoiding the kunai and shurikens lasing from all directions. The cold wind rushed into the operating room and rescued the anbe ninja. When the cold wind exited the operating room, Kakashi roared and rushed to the Oshemaru with her eyes closed. The ear-piercing thunder rang back and forth in the operating room, directly blocking the hearing of Da She Wan! Shulker Snake Hand! Dashemaru waved his arms, and dozens of large yellow-scaled snakes shot out from his sleeves, biting at the stop water body on both sides of the operating room, and Kakashi galloping. Crackle! The thunder light burst, and the several yellow-scaled snakes that rushed to Kakashi''s body were instantly cut off by him. Kakashi''s castration continued, and the right hand carrying the scroll thunder light fiercely inserted into the chest and abdomen of the Oshe Maru. cool! but The blue thunder light bloomed brightly from the back of Oshemaru, and the light made Oshemaru''s face more gloomy and evil! "Kakashi, you are so tender..." Oshemaru, who closed his eyes, grinned, his tongue turned into an afterimage and brutally strangled Kakashi''s neck! at the same time. Evil snake winding! Dozens of yellow-scaled snakes that bite towards Zhishui''s body were so violently detonated by the Chakra of Oshemaru! Boom boom boom... In the violent explosion, the sky and the earth shook, and the entire underground laboratory shook violently like an earthquake. Dense and huge cracks spread all over the walls and ceiling of the operating room, and clusters of fishy soil debris fell from the ceiling like snowflakes. It fell from the crack and sprinkled on the top of Dashewan''s head. then Da She Wan''s consciousness sank. what happened? In a daze and haziness, Oshemaru''s soul sensed darkness. In addition, his body, his power, his sense of touch, everything about him, he could not feel it, as if... It''s dead! I''m dead? How can it be? The moment Shishui appeared, Oshemaru avoided Shishui''s sight. As for Kakashi''s Chidori, of course, he couldn''t kill him, so why did he die? Is it a cold wind? Impossible, how could it be possible to kill him with the power of the cold wind without him noticing it? Osha Maru thought about it, the only explanation is... ... "Shishui, your illusion..." Kakashi stared blankly at the dramatic scene that took place in front of him, the legendary one of Konoha Sannin, Oshemaru, just like that? Although Kakashi had already experienced the illusion of Shishui when he was in a decisive battle with Cold Wind, what they were facing at this time was the legendary Sannin Osnake Maru! ! Just throw this illusion, and it will end directly? Should it be so simple and rude? Oshemaru is still big, he thought he avoided Shishui''s sight in time, but in fact, the moment his sight and Shishui met, the Kaleidoscope Writing Wheel Eye illusion had already affected Oshemaru. In other words, everything that happened after Osha Maru looked away was all illusion! He cut open the right arm of the Anbu Ninja is illusion, Kakashi used Chidori is an illusion, Shisui cast the clone is an illusion, the cold wind enters the house to rescue the Anbu Ninja is an illusion, and all subsequent fights are also illusion! The real situation is that Dashemaru and Shishui looked at each other, looked away, and then he fell into illusion! When Dashewan fell into the illusion, the cold wind chicken thief rushed up and cut off Dashewan''s head with a sword! This is what Kakashi just saw. The legendary Sannin, just died like this? Kakashi was messy in the wind, and couldn''t believe what he saw before him. He even thought he might have been hit by the illusion of Oshemaru! Chop chop chop chop... After the cold wind cut off the head of the Oshe Maru, he did not stop. Among the three, he only knew how difficult it was to kill the Oshe Maru. Cutting off the head was really nothing to O She Maru. Therefore, the cold wind drafted the sword, frantically chopped the head of the big snake pill into meat, and then went to chop the body of the big snake pill. "Cold Wind, what are you doing?" Shisui had already sent the Anbu Ninja on the operating table out of the operating room. He turned to see the cold wind incarnate as a devil, and he couldn''t stand it anymore. Kakashi also came back to his senses, and was about to say something, when he suddenly saw the abdomen of Da She Wan bulge, his face changed and he hurriedly reminded the cold wind loudly. The cold wind stunned, and quickly withdrew back. boom! In the midst of flying flesh and blood, a thick-mouthed white snake shot out from the abdomen of the big snake pill, and then the snake mouth opened and spit out a big snake pill with closed eyes and hair soaked with mucus. Kakashi and Shishui''s pupils shrank: Dashewan? ! This scene is too weird! The big snake pill, whose head was chopped off, unexpectedly got a snake from its abdomen, and another big snake pill was spit out from the snake? What is this operation? The cold wind won''t be in a daze. He was already mentally prepared. The figure that had just retreated immediately turned into an afterimage and rushed up. He drafted the sword and chopped the head of the Dashewan. but boom! Dozens of venomous snakes shot out from the hands of Dashewan, instantly occupying all the sight of the cold wind! The silently neighing yellow-scaled big snake bite into the cold wind from all directions. The cold wind turned black. He hurriedly retreated and took the sword, and his hands sealed: "Fire escape-the art of fireball!" boom! ! The huge chakra was refined into a fire attribute by the cold wind in one breath, forming a hot flame jetting out. The fireball of Hao became bigger and bigger, gradually covering the 30-odd flat laboratory. The fiery flames scorched the walls, floor, and ceiling. The fire waves had nowhere to go, and they wandered back and forth between the corners of the operating room. Gradually spread towards the door of the operating room. "Cold wind, stop it, it will explode!" Zhishui''s face changed slightly. "Save people first!" Kakashi cursed secretly, and hurriedly helped the anbu ninja next to him, and ran out. Shishui didn''t hesitate anymore, and immediately separated the clone, and took away the nearby Anbe Ninja, both dead and alive. at last! When the flames gushed from the door of the operating room and spread out along the wall, the hot fireball finally filled the entire operating room! The terrifying high temperature and the surging fire waves broke out completely in the next instant! boom! ! ! The operating room exploded, and the surging fire waves swept away like a storm with debris flying in all directions and spread out along the tunnel. The cold wind mobilized the Nine-tailed Chakra in time before the explosion. After putting on the tail beast coat, he stood in the fire wave. He kept adding the Nine-tailed Chakra to the tail beast coat, while staring at the collapsed operating room. Hiss... Amid the gloomy sound of snakes, a scorched white snake occupies a corner of the operating room. When the fire wave gradually dissipated and the white snake''s mouth opened, the living big snake pill appeared again. "These alone won''t kill me." Oshemaru stood in the fire wave and sneered, the golden vertical pupils were printed with the surrounding flames, like burning anger, killing intent, and a trace of irresistible desire, "I look down on Zhishui, and I can use magic in an instant. Control me! Shisui has already awakened the writing wheel eyes that Uchiha Madara had only had? Hanfeng-kun...Huh?" Da She Wan looked at the Nine-Tailed Chakra''s coat on the cold wind''s body blankly, making her feel a little uncomfortable. "Nine-tailed Chakra..." There was a deep desire in Da Shewan''s eyes again, "Hanfeng-jun, how did you get the nine-tailed chakra?" "If you are willing to go back with me I can not only tell you, but also divide you a bit, how about it?" The cold wind said as he took out the Kusanaru sword. "It''s really insincere." Da She Wan looked at the cold wind with a smile. At this time, the anger and killing intent in his heart has gradually been replaced by excitement. If he reincarnated on Cold Wind, his powerful talent and Nine-Tailed Chakra would use the identity of Cold Wind to sneak attack to get the kaleidoscope of water-stopping writing round eyes... I want to dominate the Ninja world! However, the only problem is that Undead Reincarnation has not been successfully developed yet, so Da She Maru is a bit regretful. At the same time, when the fire wave rushed out of the ground along the tunnel, Zhishui and Kakashi immediately rushed in. Da She Wan frowned, and the illusion of Zhishui made him jealous. Unless he reincarnated into the cold wind, he really didn''t want to face Zhishui again, at least not now! Dashewan''s eyes flowed, his hands quickly formed seals and patted the ground, shaking the mountain in an instant! Chapter 422： Do you think I will believe what you said? After the emergency high-level meeting ended, Naruto Tower cancelled martial law, and several dark teams guarding the corridors also dispersed in the first place. At the same time, Onomaru used the village ninja to conduct human experiments and became the Konoha S-class rebel. Start to spread out! The news broke out and shook the entire village almost instantly. Whether it was a wealthy ninja, a commoner ninja, or an ordinary villager, they all began to talk about this major event. Compared to the little-known Uchiha belt soil, Oshemaru is one of the legendary Konoha Sannin, a direct disciple of three generations of Naruto, and was once considered to be the heir of three generations. I did not expect it to be in just one or two years. Become a betrayal. Some gloomy people even suspect that Bofeng Shuimen is deliberately persecuting Dashewan, but fortunately most people are rational and willing to believe in and support Bofeng Shuimen! Without being aware of it, the root ninjas disguised as ordinary people are silently collecting these public opinion information, and then transmitting the information back to the root headquarters. ... After returning to the lair with his **** right eye socket, Shimura Danzo did not go to heal his wounds, but furiously threw something crazy! Stools, tables, chairs, paper-pencil vases, file cabinets, everything you can see in the office has been ruined by him! Seeing that it was impossible to fall, Tuan Zang was unwilling to stop. "Master Danzo, please heal your wounds first." Jia stood timidly outside the door, looking at Danzo with a blood-stained face and a fierce expression like a devil in fear. "Let the medical ninja in." Danzo shouted sharply, his undulating chest showing that his anger had not completely dissipated, "Uchiha Tomitake! I won''t let you go!!!" "Master Danzo." When A went to call a medical ninja, a root ninja rushed to report, "The information that Lord Oshemaru became a rebel has spread, and the current public opinion in the village is biased towards the fourth generation of Naruto Master." His eyes sank slightly, and his hideous expression gradually disappeared. Public opinion is a good thing! It''s just that... When Danzo thought of the research materials left by Osha Maru, his heart suddenly became upset. After thinking about it for a long time, Danzo felt that he was still safe during this period of time, so as not to be caught by Bo Feng Shuimen with any messy handle attacks! Tuan Zang didn''t make a move, and the public opinion of the village fell completely to Bofeng Shuimen soon! ... Senju Park. Tsunade broke the hind leg of a snow rabbit casually, and then threw it to Silent to try to treat the snow rabbit with Palm Fairy. Not far away, some tourists passed by, whispering softly that Oshemaru had become a betrayal. Tsunade''s ears were very sharp, and his face slowly sank after hearing a few words. "Mute, that''s it for today, I have to leave beforehand." Without waiting for a silent reply, Tsunade has quickly disappeared. at the same time. In the depths of a bathhouse that allows mixed doubles, Ji Lai also lay beside the bath, quietly waiting for the beauty to take the initiative to come, but a long time passed, let alone women, not even a female animal! The lonely Jilai also wanted to call Miaomushan Toad to take a bath together. At this moment, three women passed by in their flimsy bathrobes, and Jiraiya was sturdy, with a bit of respect and respect! Unfortunately, they glanced at the Jiraiya in the bathing pool, and consciously walked towards the female-only bathing pool, and at the same time they did not forget to talk about the major events they had just heard. "Unexpectedly, Lord Oshemaru became a betrayal." "I heard it was because the ninja who captured the village did cruel human experiments." "very scary!!" Listening to the discussion of the beauties, the respect on Jilaiya''s face and below gradually disappeared. Oshemaru... how could it be possible? ! boom! Ji Lai also jumped up from the bath violently, dressed quickly, and drew off the bill amidst the screams of the beauties, hurried to the Huoying Building in a hurry. ... Underground laboratory tunnel. When the fire waves poured down the tunnel, Zhishui and Kakashi immediately rushed down the tunnel, preparing to support the cold wind. But in the next instant, accompanied by a violent shaking, the ceiling of the tunnel above the two of them suddenly collapsed, and then countless dirt and smoke fell down with a huge rock rumbling down, and the two of them changed their faces and hurriedly returned to retreat! When they ran out of the entrance and turned and looked, the long underground tunnel was completely buried! "Oops, I''m not good at ninjutsu." Shisui looked at Kakashi with some anguish. Kakashi said: "I can use the soil to dive in!" "and many more!" Zhishui suddenly brightened his eyes and stopped Kakashi. He pointed to the handful of kunai stuck in the ground by the entrance and said, "This is the flying thunder **** kunai of the cold wind!" When Shisui and Cold Wind were guarding the childbirth Jiu Xinnai, he had personally seen the Flying Thunder God of Cold Wind and Hafeng Shuimen, so he knew the trump card of Cold Wind before Kakashi. Kakashi walked over and picked it up. Kunai''s handle was wrapped around a circle of black tape with three squares of "Flying Thunder God" on it. Because the color of the tape is the same as the font, it can''t be distinguished if you don''t look carefully. It is in line with the temperament of the cold wind. but Kakashi turned his head and looked at the scarlet luster overflowing from the water stop mask. He also noticed this kunai just now, but he didn''t find anything unusual. Sure enough, there was a big gap between the three gou jade and the two gou jade! I must upgrade the two-gou jade to the three-gou jade as soon as possible! Kakashi secretly warned himself. "If the cold wind is in danger, it will fly out for the first time. Let''s wait here!" Zhishui said. Now that the underground tunnel is buried, with the destructive power of the Oshe Maru, the inside will collapse again at any time, which will enter, not only can not help the cold wind, but may also drag the other party. Kakashi also understood these, so he didn''t refute it. ... Ground. The collapsed tunnel destroyed all the dim light bulbs, and the dark underground space left only the flames remaining in the corners and the tail beast coat on the cold wind, exuding traces of light. The cold wind narrowed his eyes, and after adapting to the dark environment, he immediately attacked! "Kinoba-Fire Slash!" The cold wind turned the huge chakra into a fire attribute chakra and poured it into the grass naruto sword. A hot flame burst out of the cool sword body instantly, tearing the dark ground apart! The blazing blade was cast like magma, exuding a dazzling red light and astonishing high temperature. The cold wind shook the figure, and the blade left a vague red shadow in the air, suddenly descending on the head of Oshemaru! Under the strange force, the cold wind cut down with a sword and rolled up the violent air pressure, like an invisible giant mountain pressing on the shoulders of the big snake pill! "Unexpectedly, Mr. Cold Wind has grown to this level!" The corner of Dashemaru''s mouth grinned, and the whole person immediately turned into a boneless chicken fillet and twisted, the blade cast by magma brushed from his temple, and slashed heavily along his shoulder and pelvis to the ground. boom! The scorching flames were accompanied by surging air waves and broken earth and broken rocks, and the big snake pill was blown to the wall like catkins in the wind. The wall was burned by the fireball, and the temperature had not yet dissipated. As soon as Da Shewan''s face was attached, it was stained instantly, and it was ripe after half a breath. But Oshemaru didn''t notice anything. After sliding down the wall, the golden vertical pupils looked at the cold wind with a smile but a smile: "But...this move should be Yunliu swordsmanship." The cold wind wanted to continue to attack, but when he saw Dashemaru''s unyielding expression, he couldn''t help but pretend to be forced: "As long as I have seen any swordsmanship in the Ninja world, I can learn it!" "As expected to be Lord Hanfeng, his talent is amazing!" Dashewan didn''t question it either. With a mouth open, she spouted a new, slippery and wet autumn-Dashewan. Xin-Oshewan smiled at the corners of his mouth, with a relaxed expression. In the past, every time he was injured and shed his skin, his new body would have a period of weakness, but now he has developed a rapid cell activation technique that can seamlessly connect with the "molding". The period of weakness has shortened indefinitely! It''s just that every time you use this extremely fast cell activation, your new body''s vitality will be consumed. "Mr. Cold Wind, thank you for your forbidden activation, otherwise I won''t be able to master the infinite resurrection ability!" Dashemaru made a hug with a virtual ring in his hands, and said softly, "If you are willing to take refuge in me, I am willing to teach you everything about me, so that you can gain the ability to live forever, how about it?" The cold wind felt hot in his heart: Judging from the original work, Dashewan seems to have indeed acquired this ability, or...take one? Hanfeng immediately asked: "If you are willing to teach me ninjutsu now, I will consider it!" Da She Maru smiled: "What do you want to learn?" "You can learn any ninjutsu?" Hanfeng''s eyes shone slightly. Da She Wan nodded. Cold Wind throws a collection technique without saying a word. The green light cluster in his mind surged rapidly. The cold wind confronted Dashewan without speaking. The green light group continued to surge. The two continued to confront without speaking. The atmosphere suddenly became a little silent and cold. Da She Wan maintained the motion of the virtual ring of his hands, and the muscles of the corners of his mouth were slightly stiff. At this moment, the green light group slowly subsided, but it did not emit any light spots! and so The cold wind was furious: "Oshewan, do you think I will believe what you are saying? You underestimated me!" At the end of the speech, the cold wind drafted a naginata sword, and quickly sealed the seal with both hands: "Thunder Dun-heavy thunderstorm!!" boom! Amid the deafening thunder, dozens of azure blue thunder lights entangled in the air, turning into a huge dazzling thunder beam, and blasted towards the Oshe Maru. "Psychic-Rashomon!" Da She Wan snorted, and immediately bit his thumb, his hands sealed like phantoms and patted the ground. Circles of runes flooded out of Oshemaru''s hands in an instant, and then a huge ghost-faced red door suddenly drilled out of the chapped, faulted, and uneven scorched black ground, and it hit the ceiling in an instant. Boom boom boom... The huge Rashomon grows frantically against the already fragmented ceiling, like spring bamboo shoots emerging from the ground, it has been stabbed to the ground in an instant! boom! At the same time the huge thunder beam also slammed on Rashomon, the blue thunder burst frantically, the instant thunder was overflowing, and countless fragments of thunder and lightning were like earthworms along everything that was conductive. The substance flows quickly. Osamaru ignored the rules, with a little tip toe, and swimmed quickly upwards along the gap left when Rashomon pierced the ground. When the cold wind rushed over with the tail beast coat, Oshemaru was no longer seen. Ran? The cold wind was about to use the submerged in the earth to rush out, suddenly the huge Rashomon beside him disappeared suddenly, leaving a huge rectangular gap in place, straight to the ground. The cold wind rushed up along the gap immediately. When it came to the ground, the cold wind looked around, and the snow forest was silent. Only near the rectangular gap that pierced through the underground laboratory, there were countless traces of snakes crawling, spreading far and wide. Chapter 423： 嘤咛~ "Cold Wind, are you okay?" The huge movement made by Rashomon naturally couldn''t help Zhishui and Kakashi, and the two rushed here as soon as they heard the sound. "Where is Dashemaru?" Kakashi closed his right eye tightly, and Ergouyu in his left eye scanned the surroundings, but no one was seen. "I''m running, I''m not sure which direction it is heading." The cold wind pointed to the snakeskin''s position on the snowy ground, and then put away the tail beast''s coat, looking regretful. When Zhishui used the magic spell to control Dashewan just now, it was definitely the best time to kill Dashewan. Unfortunately, it was wasted. But the Dashewan who has learned a lesson, I am afraid that I will retreat to Shishui in the future, and will never give them cold wind. Such an opportunity. "The other party is the legendary Sannin after all." Zhishui Ning said, and at the same time put away the three gouyu jade round eyes. Kakashi threw away the cold wind''s Flying Thunder God Kumo, and said: "First confirm the escape route of Oshemaru, and then discuss the next action!" "Will you continue to chase?" Cold Wind asked. Judging from the previous fight, except for passive defense, Oshemaru did not have much attacking intentions. Although Hanfeng didn''t know what he was doing, it was difficult for them to keep Oshemaru who wanted to escape! "Let''s ask Master Hokage first." Shishui squinted slightly as he spoke, feeling that the cold wind''s figure seemed to be slightly blurred. During this period of time, he frequently used the kaleidoscope to write round eyes, his pupils were exhausted, and his vision had begun to decline slightly. "Zhishui, are your eyes okay?" Hanfeng frowned slightly. "I''m fine, it''s just that the pupil power is consumed too much." Zhishui shook his head slightly, he didn''t want to worry. Seeing the cold wind, Zhishui didn''t want to say it, so he changed the subject: "Then I will ask Master Naruto what you mean?" As he said, he inserted the Flying Thunder God Kuwu under his feet, and then closed his eyes and felt the large number of Flying Thunder God marks in the village. ... Hokage Tower rooftop. The three generations of Sarutobi Hizaki and the fourth generation of Hafeng Mizuno were standing side by side at the railing, overlooking the village. There is not much sunshine today. Looking around, many buildings are still dotted with white snow, and nothing is always spreading to the endless snowy field outside the village. "Three generations, sorry." Bo Feng Shuimen looked at the snow scene for a while, and finally couldn''t help but let out a voice. Sarutobi Richan shook his head slightly: "Four generations, you are not doing anything wrong, it is Oshemaru that is wrong, it is not you who should apologize." Bo Feng Shuimen was silent. Speaking of which, the two of them are sympathetic to each other. The disciple Uchiha Daido of Hafeng Suizumi also betrayed the village some time ago, so they share the same mood. It stands to reason that they should hug each other to keep warm, but both of them are not young and have no hobby. So, just stand here and watch Konoha together. At this moment, two figures galloped from two directions in no particular order. It was Tsunade and Jiraiya. Sarutobi Rizan lit his pipe and took a deep breath. "Old man, how did that **** of Oshemaru become a betrayer?" Tsuna came to the back of Sarutobihiri without squinting behind the roof. Jiraiya also walked over solemnly. This would make him not in the mood to pay attention to the indisputable fact that Tsunades chest was a lap bigger than before. He came behind Bo Feng Shuimen and did not speak, but he believed in Bo Feng Shui. The door can understand what he means. "Teacher Jilaiya, Tsunade-senpai, let me explain this matter." Bofeng Mizumon sighed and turned around and said, "Oshemaru caught the ninja in the village to conduct human experiments. Anbe found the remains of the missing ninja in his secret laboratory and a large number of research materials for taboo experiments! I sent Anbe to find Osamu Maru came to question, but he ran away midway." Jilai also clenched fists with both hands, eyes flashed with pain: "What the **** is this idiot doing?!" Tsunade''s eyes also flashed painful, and then a look of remembrance and nostalgia came out, obviously thinking of the things between childhood and Oshamaru, but those are all in the past. Tsunade lowered her head slightly, her eyes turned lonely, she turned around and left without saying a word. Sarutobi Hizumi looked at Tsunade''s back. At this moment, he felt that he could figure it out only by giving Tsunade a little time, so he didn''t ask to stay or comfort him. "Mizumi, the task of hunting down the Oshe Maru..." Jilai was just about to say something, when suddenly another figure shot from a distance. The coming is a cold wind. After flying back to the village with the Flying Thunder God, he wanted to fly directly to Bofeng Shuimen again, but thought that in case Bo Feng Shuimen was still in the meeting room with Danzo and the others, this flying past was not exposing himself. Thor? So he flew decisively to the place closest to the Hokage Tower, and then frankly hurried with two feet. As witty as me! Cold wind finds that his wisdom grows with age, and the future is limitless! After seeing the Bofeng Water Gate on the rooftop, Cold Wind quickly jumped up on his toes. "Master Naruto, Master Naruto for three generations, Master Zilaiye." Han Feng saluted, and took the time to look at the great writer Zilaiye. This will come in the prime of life, tall and strong, and there are no wrinkles on his face. Standing next to him really feels a bit depressed. But when I thought that this guy was an old pervert, that feeling of depression disappeared instantly. Seeing the cold wind appearing alone, Bofeng Shuimen couldn''t help sighing in his heart: "It seems that you didn''t keep Dashewan." The cold wind calmed his mind and reported immediately: "Master Hokage, Oshemaru left the village and went to the underground laboratory. When we arrived, there was only one life left. After that, we attacked Oshemaru, but he didn''t seem to have the intention to fight us. , He escaped after a while. Kakashi and Shisui are confirming his escape direction, Hokage-sama, shall we continue to chase?" Bo Feng Mizumen''s face was ugly, he really didn''t expect Oshe Maru to go to the laboratory after escaping from the village. This omission indirectly killed the dark ninjas! Bo Feng Shuimen regretted it. "Mizumi, leave the task of catching Oshawan to me!" Jilai also offered to ask Ying. "But Mr. Jilaiya, you and Dashemaru..." Bo Feng Shuimen returned to his senses, hesitation flashed across his face. "I and him are indeed companions, but because of this, I want to bring him back!" Zilai also solemnly said. Looking at his expression, Bo Feng Shui Men knew that it was not good to stop him, so he nodded helplessly: "I know, teacher Jilaiya, pay attention to safety." "Don''t worry, I am an immortal of Miaomu Mountain, and I will never lose to Dashewan!" Jilai also laughed, then looked at the cold wind: "Take me to the underground laboratory you mentioned!" The cold wind looked towards Bofeng Shuimen. Bo Feng Shuimen held back his grief, and said in a deep voice, "The task of hunting down the Oshe Maru will be handed over to Teacher Jilaiya. You, Shishui and Kakashi will bring back the body of Anbe. By the way, there are research materials in the laboratory. Dont forget!" Cold Wind''s face collapsed: "Um, Hokage-sama, the underground laboratory collapsed." Regardless of Bo Feng Shuimen: "Then use the earthen ninjutsu to dig it, and be sure to bring back the research materials! The body of the companion is also!!" "I understand!" What else can I do in the cold wind, I can only take Jilai and jump on the roof. Ji Lai also followed, Cold Wind could not use Flying Thunder God, only 11 road gallop. On the road, the cold wind wanted to get close to Jilai and brush his favors, but unfortunately, his friend suddenly became a blow to rebellion, which made him cold throughout the whole process. The cold wind felt that it might be counterproductive to brush his favors at this time, so he was stuffy Hurry up. When the two rushed to the entrance of the underground laboratory, Kakashi and Shisui had already packed the remains of their companions in Anbe, and the survivor had also woke up. "Shisui, Kakashi, Naruto-sama handed over the task of hunting down the Oshemaru to Master Jilaiya. We are responsible for bringing back the body of our companion and the research materials in the laboratory." Cold Wind said with some guilty conscience, "Those materials..." "Don''t worry if you research the materials, they are still there," said the surviving Anbe ninja. Before Dashe Maru arrived, they had searched all the research materials in the laboratory and sealed it in the scroll. After the arrival of Oshemaru, the first thing to do was to kill and search for Sharonan. At that time, this Anbe ninja didn''t want Shaorahan to fall into the hands of Oshamaru, but was worried that Oshemaru would take away the research materials after getting Sharonyan. With a move, extremely **** fissure squeezed the writing wheel! This scene really irritated Oshemaru deeply, and focused all his attention on the Anbe Ninja. After killing all the Anbu ninjas, Oshemaru left him and prepared to torture him severely! Fortunately, the three of Hanfeng arrived in time to stop Dashemaru''s atrocities. At this time, this Anbe had already taken out the seal scroll hidden in the arms of other companions, which contained all the research materials in the laboratory. The cold wind was finally relieved. "Where did the Oshe Maru run?" Zi Lai also put his arms around his chest, and asked when the cold wind was done. As the fairy of Miaomu Mountain, he also said that it would be fine to let O She Maru run for an hour first. Shishui and Kakashi looked at each other, and the latter said: "We have checked all suspicious traces nearby and confirmed that the Oshe Maru is heading towards the country of rain." "The country of rain?" Ji Lai also nodded slightly and said, "I understand." When the words fell, Jilaiya disappeared in a flash. "So fast!" Kakashi raised his brow. "After all, it is Konoha Sannin, who is as famous as Oshomaru." Shisui said. "Clean up here, we also... ~" The cold wind whispered and fell to Kakashi. "Hello?" Kakashi was startled, and subconsciously flashed over. Snapped! The cold wind fell on the snow with her face on the ground, but fortunately the snow was thick enough, otherwise it might be broken. "Cold wind?" Zhishui lifted up the cold wind, only to realize that he had fainted. The few people looked at each other, all a bit inexplicable. Why are you dizzy when you are so good? "Go back first!" Kakashi let out a dry cough. The cold wind that fainted, at this moment, was receiving the memory of the shadow clone Shuizuki Hanbing in his dream After Shuizuki Hanfeng arrived in Yuren Village, he found that the consultant of Yuren Village was missing, so he had an idea. , Ready to take away Yuren Village first, and then wait for Nagato to come to the door to fight the opponent in an open and honest manner, and then take refuge. The plan went well! Relying on the continuous chakra power of the dragon veins and the boundary of the ice escape blood, Shui Wuyue Hanbing defeated nearly a hundred Yuren in less than half a day with consumption, and suppressed Yuren Village by non-violent means! After that, Mizuki Hanbing didn''t care whether these Yuren surrendered or refused to accept it. He directly occupied the steel building that represented the highest power in Yuren Village, and waited quietly. After waiting for three days in Yuren Village, on the fourth day, a group of yellow-haired men in red cloud robes with black background entered Yuren Village. Among these people, there are two others wearing ordinary black robes. One of them is Uchiha Daido wearing a whirlpool mask, and the other is a Yin Yang face, absolutely! Chapter 424： Payne Black clouds press down the city, and the rain curtain is like a waterfall. Penn Liudao wore black red cloud robes and walked expressionlessly in Yuren Village. The heavy rain drenched their orange hair, overflowed from their foreheads into their eye sockets, and slipped from the bridge of their noses. They seemed unconscious, like walking dead. In the eyes of the six pairs of identical circles, no emotion can be seen. Pedestrians passed by in a hurry, and they all subconsciously bypassed. Uchiha, wearing a whirlpool mask, followed behind with soil, without saying a word, except for the faint scarlet luster in his eyes. At the end, Yin-Yang face is surrounded by huge pitcher-like leaves, shaking constantly in the rain. A group of people paced forward and gradually approached the steel building that represents the highest power in Yuren Village! ... Outside the Yuren Village. Nagato was sitting on a huge wheelchair with a bloated shape. His right eye was blocked by the red hair that kills Matt. Only the left eye of Samsara was exposed, staring coldly at this steel city surrounded by heavy rain. . "A new born Akatsuki will be reborn here!" Nagato said softly. "People in this city, what do you plan to do?" Xiao Nan held a paper umbrella and floated beside him like an angel, shielding him from the rain. Nagato''s mouth grinned, and a silent smile appeared: "I will come to this city in the name of God, they...can only obey." What if they disobey? Xiao Nan has questions in his mind, but it is better to hide some questions in his heart. She changed the subject without a trace, and asked, "Have you really decided to cooperate with Uchiha Madara?" "Uchiha Madara?" Nagato''s tone was somewhat disdainful, and he hummed, "It''s just under the guise of the ancestor''s name. His real identity should be Konoha''s S-class rebel Uchiha! But this does not hinder our cooperation." Xiaonan said: "But he is a disciple of the fourth generation of Naruto, and Konoha has not announced the reason for his defect. I am worried that he is a spy, Nagato. Wouldn''t it be too risky for us to cooperate with him like this?" Nagato said, "Don''t worry, since the day Uchiha brought soil to contact us, I have guessed that he has a conspiracy." "In that case, why do you want to cooperate with him?" Xiao Nan was puzzled. "Sarasara eyes, white eyes and my reincarnation eyes are known as the three major pupil arts in the Ninja world, but you should understand that the pupil power of reincarnation eyes far surpasses white eyes and writing reincarnation eyes, so no matter what conspiracy Uchiha has in the soil It is impossible to succeed in front of both eyes!" Nagato explained softly, "Also, Akatsuki''s goal is to collect the tail beasts of the hidden villages. It is difficult for us to do it alone, so we must use the power of the rebels of the hidden villages! There is Konoha who rebels and Uchiha brings the soil. Come forward, we can contact and absorb the rebelliousness of other villages!" "If Akatsuki''s members are all rebellious, I think it will soon attract the attention of big countries." Xiaonan worried. Nagato said: "That''s why we came here. With the disguise of Yuren Village, even if the Akatsuki organization attracts the attention of the big countries, they will not look at it here, because this is Yuren Village!" ... It was raining heavily. Near the tallest steel building in Yuren Village, there was no one at any time! Shui Wuyue Hanbing stood at the top of the tower, looking at the thick dark clouds that seemed to be close at hand. Suddenly, Shui Wuyue Hanbing frowned, as if he noticed a sharp line of sight shooting from below, he looked down, the shower was like a curtain, and only a few small black dots were vaguely seen, slowly moving towards the foot. Steel construction is coming. Rain Ninja Village Ninja? Or... Akatsuki organization? Shui Wuyue Hanbing became a little excited, he reached out his hand to touch the ice crystal mask on his face, and an excited smile slowly appeared at the corner of his mouth. Dragon veins! Shui Wuyue Hanbing directly opened the power of the dragon veins, and a steady stream of chakras poured into the body, violently waves along the chakra meridian system. Ice Escape-Ice Age! Shui Wuyue''s icy imprints quickly, and the majestic Chakra turned into countless ice crystals surging out, and the top of the black tower was instantly covered by ice crystals at a speed visible to the naked eye, and it spread down quickly! "It''s Bing Dun blood following the boundary." On the street, Jue looked up at the tall tower gradually being covered with ice, with a cold tone, this was Heijue''s voice. "Didn''t the Shui Wuyue clan in Wuyin Village disappeared during the civil strife?" Tiandao Payne asked without looking back. Since the Tachibana Yakura became the fourth generation of Water Shadows in power, Wuyin Village has been surrounded by blood mist, and the major blood succession boundary families have also been pushed out of the power center of Wuyin Village by the Tachibana Yakura. , So he launched a coup, but was brutally suppressed by Kotachi Tachibana Yakura with absolute strength. After that, the rest of the blood succession bound family was also liquidated by Kotachi Tachibana Yakura one by one, and fell apart in the civil strife! "No matter how large a civil strife is, there will always be one or two survivors." Jue smiled, his voice escaped, Bai Jue opened his mouth. "Why does the blood inheritance boundary of Wuyin Village appear here?" Uchiha took the soil and glanced at Jue with a little dissatisfaction, this comrade''s intelligence work was not done enough! Jue shrugged and smiled: "I''m so sorry, this city is surrounded by steel, I can''t monitor this city all the time." While talking, the tower building tens of meters away has been completely frozen, and it looks like a white ice armor is worn from a distance. The white cold is visible to the naked eye in the majestic heavy rain, but no matter how heavy the rain is, it will not be seen. The''ice armor'' showed the slightest sign of melting. "It seems that the other party did not welcome us very much." Uchiha''s gaze shifted from Jue to Tendo Penn, his eyes hot: Then, let me see the ability of Penn created with the eyes of reincarnation, Nagato! "In front of these eyes, any blood inheritance boundary is nothingness." Hungry Ghost Dao stepped forward blankly, and slowly came to the tall building covered by thick ice, "The seal is exhausted." Hungry Ghost Dao stretched out his hand and pressed it on the surface of the''Ice Armor'', and then reversed the Chakra cycle in his body. In an instant, a strange suction was diffused from his palm, and all the Chakras attached to the''Ice Armor'' were lost Suction swallows, like rivers returning to the sea, endlessly pouring into the body of the hungry ghost! When the hungry ghosts exhausted the chakra covering the ice armor, the seemingly indestructible ice armor finally melted quickly in the rain! "let''s go." Heavenly Dao Payne stepped forward, then jumped backwards suddenly! In the next instant, a sharp cone of ice slammed through the rain curtain, like an arrow from the string, heavily nailed to where he stood before. Then countless cones of ice fell from the sky, blasting down like torrential rain chrysanthemums, covering the sky and the sun. Uchiha smiled at the corner of his mouth and looked at the sky full of ice cones quite excitedly. The stronger the Mizuki Ninja on the tower, the more the strength of Penn Six Dao exposed! Uchiha is not selfless helping with the soil, so it is natural to collect information from Nagato as soon as possible for future countermeasures! "Five-finger missiles." Shura Dao slowly raised his right hand in front of the ice cone in the sky, his five fingers turned into five missiles and rose into the air, directly detonating in midair! Boom boom boom... Amidst the series of roars, the violent explosion turned into a surging air wave that swept across the square, directly sweeping out the countless cones of ice shooting down! Immediately after the beast road''s hands knotted and patted: "Psychicism-Yata bird!" Huh! ! In the piercing scream, a huge strange bird with black iron rods spread out its wings, and its huge wings curled up in a fierce gust of wind, blowing a group of Payne''s robes. Headed by Tiandao Payne, the other five Payne jumped up one after another and flew to the top of the tower on the Yata bird. "It''s worthy of the eye of reincarnation, it can create a clone with so many weird abilities." Uchiha leaped up with a sneer, stepping on the tower and sprinting upward. Never stand still. "Don''t you go up and take a look?" Bai Jue asked. "We are not combatants, what are we going to do?" Hei Jue asked back. "Really, it''s rare to want to see the excitement." Bai Jue feels a little regretful, but as Uchiha Madara''s will, in some ways, he has to listen to him. The top of the tower. Shui Wuyue Hanbing looked at the gradually growing Yata bird, and could already vaguely see the figures in the red cloud robes on the bird''s back. Sure enough, it is six penins! Shui Wuyue Hanbing''s eyes gleamed, his hand prints getting faster and faster: "Bing Dun-Bingjing Longxiang!!!" Roar! ! In the silent roar, two ferocious ice crystal dragons snaked up, one left and the other broke through the rain curtain, spinning, jumping, and dancing high in the sky, and then violently crashed into Yata bird! On the Yata bird, Payne stood expressionlessly in three rows, letting the squally rain beat, and the six remained motionless. Seeing the two huge ice dragons rushing, Tiandao Payne unhurriedly stretched out his right hand: "God, Luo, Tian, ??Zheng!" In the eyes of Samsara, the pupil power flowed, and instantly turned into a non-casting repulsion, as if the stormy sea suddenly fell on the two ice dragons! boom! ! Amid the violent collision sound, ice fragments scattered all over the sky, and the two ice dragons flew upside down under the fierce and unforgiving repulsion like catkins dancing in the wind. Shui Wuyue Hanbing''s eyes narrowed, and immediately sealed, controlling the sky full of ice crystals into huge ice nets that would fly upside down to the ice dragon, and then Chakra poured out, and once again took control of the ice dragon. Roar! ! In the roaring sound, two ice dragons roared up to the sky, and the shattered dragon beard claws that were hit by the repulsion quickly recovered with the supplement of Chakra, and then a snakeskin walked into the Yata bird again! The cooldown of Shenluo Tianzheng is five seconds... right? Under the ice crystal mask, Shui Wuyuehan coldly watched the Yata bird that had flown above his head, and his fighting spirit gradually burned. "Huh!!!" In the strange cry the two ice dragons have already smashed the two giant wings of Yata bird, and then the dragon''s body twisted and tied it tightly and quickly tightened! but. Shui Wuyue Hanbing''s pupils shrank, and her figure flashed back quickly. Boom boom boom... Amid the series of explosions, fire and thick smoke covered Shui Wuyue Hanbing''s sight, followed by missiles with the thickness of chopsticks passing through the thick smoke like money, and blasted. "Bing Dun-Waltz!" Shui Wuyue Hanbing''s hands were imprinted, and the Chakra extracted from the dragon veins turned into countless ice crystals and snow flakes condensed and compressed on his side, turning into a huge circular ice shield! Boom boom boom... Missiles crashed frantically in front of the ice shield and exploded. Amidst the choking fire and smoke, heavy waves of violent air madly pressed Shui Wuyue cold ice, causing his figure to constantly retreat and retreat... Chapter 425： I choose number 3 The six ways of Payne are Heavenly Way, Human Way, Shura Way, Animal Way, Hungry Ghost Way, and Hell Way. Among the six realms, the Hell realm can channel the Hades and is responsible for logistics maintenance. Hungry Ghost Road is good at absorbing Chakra. Animal Dao is good at spiritism. Shura Road is a variety of missile laser cannons. The human world can read the thoughts of others and capture the soul. As for the way of heaven, it is the real big killer in the Six Ways of Penn. One shot of Super-Shenluo Tianzheng can directly level the entire Konoha, which can be called the nuclear peace messenger of the Ninja World! The six realms have different abilities, coupled with the shared vision of the reincarnation eyes, and the six people with one mind. If they don''t know their abilities, Jilai will kneel down and call uncle when he comes. Of course Shui Wuyue Hanbing knew the abilities of these six realms, but he knew that Gui knew. He only discovered when it really started fighting that some information is also precious to Ji Lai, and it really doesn''t have much effect on him. Boom boom boom... Asura Road bombed wildly, rudely blasting the top half of the tower into flat ground! Countless steel scattered all over, crashing down from high altitude! Kaka... The circular ice shield in front of Shui Wuyue Hanbing''s body was also torn apart in a crisp sound, turning into a pool of broken ice and falling to the ground. Pop, pop, pop... The sound of footsteps came from the smoke and fire, and Penn''s Six Paths were dressed in neat uniforms and stepped neatly, as if the Avengers that surrounded the evil **** Loki, walked to Shui Wuyue Hanbing with grandeur. "who are you?" Tiandao Payen said coldly, "Why did you appear in Yuren Village." Shui Wuyue Hanbing felt that he could not hold his head and worshiped, because no one would cherish the things that were too easy to get, so he had to struggle again! So he retorted, "Who are you again?" "We are gods! The gods who will rule the kingdom of rain!!" Tiandao Payne looked at Shui Wuyue Hanbing expressionlessly. He was a puppet and had no emotion in his eyes. "God? Heh! Prove it to me!" Shui Wuyue Hanbing sneered, and the ice crystals and snowflakes all over her body instantly rotated and danced wildly, turning into a huge ice storm, sweeping towards Penn six times through the sky. Tiandao Payne coldly stretched out his hand: "Shen Luo Tianzheng!" boom! ! The fierce and uncast repulsion is like an invisible wave of air, surging away like mountains and seas. The huge ice storm was disintegrated almost instantaneously, and countless ice crystals drifted with the wave with the repulsive force, like cold icy rain slapped on the face of Shui Wuyue''s ice. "Bing Dun-Waltz!" Shui Wuyue Hanbing moved quickly, rushing to form a seal before the repulsive force descended, and a huge circular ice shield instantly condensed into shape, slamming heavily on the steel floor. but! boom! ! The repulsive force invaded like mountains and oceans, and the circular ice shield only persisted for half a second before it fell apart, turning into countless ice cubes and rolled into the waterless ice. At the critical moment, it was a water without moon and ice, he was not afraid of danger, a instantaneous spell, another instantaneous spell, and then another instantaneous spell decisively withdraw to the edge of the tower, and then jumped down! boom In the next instant, an invisible wave of air carried countless ice crystals, snowflakes, ice cubes, and steel pipes blowing over the water Wuyue cold ice. Shui Wuyue Hanbing fell freely, and the wind blew his face, countless raindrops slapped on the ice crystal mask of Shui Wuyue Hanbing, but he did not panic. Wind escape-breakthrough! Shui Wuyue Hanbing quickly sprayed out a blast of wind, and a huge reaction force instantly dragged his figure, causing his body to fall rapidly to slow down. But he hadn''t had time to rejoice, and there were countless missiles of the thickness of chopsticks lasing above his head. Hearing the familiar sound of breaking through the air behind his head, Shui Wuyue Hanbing''s face changed, and he hurriedly changed the direction of the wind in his mouth. Using the reaction force of the wind, he hit the tower building, and then he poured Chakra into his feet and grabbed the feet. Behind the tower wall, he immediately ran horizontally, and at the same time his hands were imprinted, and ice crystals and snowflakes filled the sky from his side, gathering behind him into a circular ice shield. In the next instant, a missile thick with chopsticks suddenly came! Boom boom boom... Continuous explosions came from behind Shui Wuyue Hanbing, and the skyrocketing fire light was accompanied by surging air waves, like a tarsal maggot, following Shui Wuyue Hanbing''s ass. After walking around the tower for half a circle, Shui Wuyue Hanbing suddenly found a familiar black robe masked man standing on the wall like a nail house. Yo! Isn''t this bringing the soil brother? Shui Wuyue Hanbing immediately ran towards him. Uchiha took the soil to look sideways at Mizuki Ice, which was galloping on the wall, with a hint of surprise in his eyes. When he was just halfway there, Shura Dao blasted most of the top of the tower, and countless steel plates and steel pipes fell like rain. Then Tian Dao Payne sent Shen Luo Tianzheng to level the remaining half. Uchiha felt like he was on the ground. It doesn''t matter if you don''t go up. Under such a violent offensive, unless the opponent can blur like him, there is only a dead end! But I didn''t expect that the other party could still run down? interesting? Uchiha stood still with the soil, the scarlet luster in his right eye flickered. Shui Wuyue Hanbing frowned, this servant wouldn''t want to **** him in, right? However, he was too fast, and the missiles behind him were chasing close. It might not be too late to turn again, so he bit his scalp and rushed over. When the two approached, Uchiha did not attract people with the soil, he only used the blur, and the whole person was as untouchable as a mirage. The moment the two crossed, Shui Wuyue Hanbing passed directly across him. Then the thick missiles with chopsticks blasted over like locusts. Mizuki Hanbing pretended to be surprised and looked back at the Uchiha belt soil surrounded by smoke and fire. The latter was also looking back at him. "The Uchiha clan!" In the explosion, Mizuki Hanice turned into a famous detective and sneered loudly, "How could Konoha''s ninja appear here? By the way, you are Konoha''s S-class rebel ninja Uchiha!" Uchiha brought the soil to hear his speculation, and his face turned black at the time! Originally, he could use Madara Uchihas identity to contact Nagato and Konan, and he could safely hide behind the scenes, but because Kushina could not control the second hand when he gave birth, his identity became public. Secret! It seems that a person can guess who he is! This feeling makes him angry, makes him angry, makes him... why is it so embarrassing? The thought of Kakashi, Asma''s classmates, and those ninjas who knew him in the family who looked like indisputable, incomprehensible, disgusted and even disgusted when reciting his name, he was going crazy! All of this is obviously Kakashi, all of Bo Feng Mizuno, and Konoha''s fault, but why is it he who suffers the scolding in the end? This world is really hell! ! Mizuki Hanbing didnt understand Uchihas pain with soil, and while running down the wall, he added fuel and jealousy: "I heard that you betrayed Konoha? Fake? Your teacher is a golden glitter that is famous in the Ninja world. Dai Naruto, a disciple of Jiraiya, one of the three generations of Naruto Konoha, and a grandson of three generations of Naruto, your background is terrible, I remember Konoha did not announce the reason for your defect, Uchiha brought the soil, I Do not believe you betrayed Konoha!" Although the explosion of the missile is continuous, the voice of Shui Wuyue and ice is soaring under the blessing of Chakra. He believes that Payne Liudao can definitely hear his reasoning! In the unlikely event that Uchiha brought the soil and Akatsuki to a fight, the next plot will be interesting! Shui Wuyue Hanbing thought maliciously. "You bastard!!" Uchiha took the soil into furious, his own identities Nagato and Konan must have been aware of it, if this **** talks nonsense... Uchiha was mad with hatred of the soil, and immediately rushed to the ice of Mizuki with a little tiptoe. "Hahahaha..." Mizuki Hanbing sneered back as he ran, "Did I guess it, Konoha ninja Uchiha with soil?" "Huh!!!" Amid the sharp strange cry, a huge Yata bird descended from the sky, and the wind blew its face, violently scraping on the black robe of the water and ice. At the same time, the missile pursuit behind Shui Wuyue Hanbing also slowly stopped. After landing steadily, Mizuki Hanice immediately jumped backwards, avoiding the thick chains thrown by Uchiha''s soil. "Stop it!" The Yata bird glide down from mid-air, and six penins jumped off the bird''s back like dumplings. "Your strength has been recognized by me." Tiandao Payne completely ignored the scarlet anger in Uchiha''s eyes, and came to Mizuki Hanbing''s side, "Ice Escape Blood Succession Boundary User, name your name!" Shui Wuyue Hanbing guessed that it was almost the same, so he replied: "My name is Shui Wuyue Hanbing!" Heavenly Way Payne thought for a while, never heard of this name. "My previous name was Shui Wuyuelan." Shui Wuyue Hanbing said. The name is familiar! "Fogyin Village rebels and forbears water without moon blue!" Tiandao Payne nodded slightly. When deciding to absorb the rebels from the big hidden villages, Xiao Nan had already collected all the information on rebels in the realm of ninja, among them the name of Mizuki. During the Third Ninja World War, Mizunoyuelan colluded with Konoha''s moonlight and cold wind on Sanriyue Island and killed all his companions. Then he defected and disappeared. I didn''t expect to appear here! At this moment, Yin Yang face never came over: "Water is not moon blue...what is the relationship between you and Konoha? Why did you help Moonlight and Cold Wind kill your companions during World War Three." Hearing that, Uchiha brought the soil to the bottom of the mine: "You are Konoha''s spy!" Tiandao Payne''s eyelids drooped slightly, and he stared at Shui Wuyue Hanbing emotionally. "Don''t get me wrong, the reason for helping Moonlight Cold Wind is just to absorb him into the organization." Shui Wuyuehan snorted coldly, "It''s a pity that guy doesn''t know current affairs!" "organization?" Heavenly Way Payne, Zee, and Uchiha brought the earth together to shake. "What organization?" Tiandao Payne asked coldly. "abyss!" Shui Wuyue Hanbing smiled and said, "My organization only accepts ninjas of the Blood Succession Boundary. You can join it regardless of whether it is rebellious or not. How about writing round eyes and reincarnation eyes. If you say, you are eligible to join the abyss!" Must look suspicious. abyss? When did this organization appear in the Ninja World? As an intelligence commissioner, I have never heard of the name of this organization. My first thought was to doubt the true or false of the abyss. He felt that this was a lie made up by Shui Wuyue Hanbing trying to survive! On the contrary, it was Tiandao Payne, and he became excited when she heard Shui Wuyue Hanbing''s words! No, it should be Nagato behind him got excited. If there really is an abyss, and the abyss is full of ninjas with blood inheritance boundaries, what a huge force then? If you can control this organization... Do not! It is not yet certain whether this organization exists! I can''t be led by his nose! A light called wisdom flashed in Nagatos eyes! Under the tower of Yuren Village. Tiandao Payne said blankly: "Abyss? Humph! I now give you two choices, first, die, and second, join Xiao!" Shui Wuyue Hanbing smiled: "I choose third!" "There is no third Heavenly Dao Payne spoke, and his tone did not fluctuate at all. "There is a third." Shui Wuyue Hanbing believes in herself, "The third is to wait for me to go back and ask the boss of our organization. If he agrees, then I will join. If he disagrees, then I can only say sorry." Heavenly Dao Payne did not speak, but the other five Dao behind him had slowly surrounded him. "So, whether it''s writing round eyes or reincarnation eyes..." Shui Wuyue Hanbing smiled softly, with a hint of teasing, "Can you all tell the shadow clone?" Heavenly Dao Payne''s eyes widened suddenly, and then he patted it with a palm. Shenra Tianzheng! boom! Under the violent repulsion, Shui Wuyue Hanbing''s body instantly turned into smoke and dissipated. Chapter 426： Which fairy model is better Rushing... The heavy rain continued, Penn Six Ways, Uchiha Belt Soil and Juetsu stood at the bottom of the tower, still bathed in the rain. As Shui Wuyue''s ice melted into smoke and dissipated, the hearts of several people began to''think about it.'' If it was Shui Wuyue Hanbing''s body just now, then he suddenly said an abyss, it is very likely that it was made up to survive, and the credibility is not high! But since it''s just a shadow clone, it''s fine if it can''t be defeated and disbanded directly, why do we need to create an abyss? Happy? Tiandao Payne spoke in a deep voice, and said, "Jesus, immediately collect all information about the abyss and Mizuki Hanbing. This is your first mission to join Akatsuki!" "To understanding." Even if there is no order from Tiandao Payne, he must do so, because...this ninja world does not allow ninja organizations that he does not know to exist! "Uchiha... let''s call you Madara." Tiandao Payne turned his head to look at Uchiha''s belt soil, "We will not doubt your sincerity, otherwise we will not agree to join Absolutely, so don''t care about Mizuuki Hanbing''s words." Uchiha said coldly, "If there is an abyss, what are you going to do?" Tiandao Payne said lightly: "If it really exists, it''s not just water without moon ice, I will absorb the entire abyss into dawn!" Uchiha frowned. If the abyss really exists, once Nagato contacts the abyss, or cooperates, or is really absorbed by him, whatever it is, it will weaken the meaning of his existence! It seems that he must completely destroy this abyss! ... The country of fire. Konoha. After being in a coma overnight, he woke up in the bedroom at home the next afternoon. Since the birth of Shui Wuyue Hanbing and Hunting Sky Hunting, Cold Wind has fainted many times because of fatigue, but when he faints, the body of Cold Wind has gradually become used to it, and the time of being unconscious has gradually shortened. After receiving the precious memories of Shui Wuyue Hanbing, the cold wind finally came into contact with one of the most powerful forces in the Ninja world: the eyes of reincarnation! He recalled carefully and found that the battle between Shui Wuyue Hanbing and the Six Ways of Payne hardly took the slightest advantage, showing the power of the Six Ways of Payne. But what happens if it is replaced by the ontology encounter? The cold wind couldn''t help but push the plate. Five attributes ninjutsu? No, in the Six Ways of Payne, Hungry Ghost Dao can absorb Chakra in ninjutsu. Five-attribute ninjutsu is useless at all. If you think about it this way, the tail beast''s coat cannot withstand the absorption of Hungry Ghost Dao! Konoha Sword Art? No, the Shenluo Tianzheng of Tiandao Penn is extremely domineering. The faster he rushes past, the stronger the oncoming repulsion will be, and he will be seriously injured if he is hit by a frontal hit. Even if the shadow clone is used to force the five-second cooldown of Shenluo Tianzheng, the other Payne is not a display. Coupled with the missile attack of the Shura Road, and the infinite multiplication of the animal spirits, the human world is even more terrifying. As long as he touches it, the soul will be corrected! Of course, the battle is not static. The cold wind can use the shadow clone, let the shadow clone use the five-attribute ninjutsu to hit the human world, and use the Konoha flow swordsmanship to hit the animal road, the asura road, and the **** road. But just as the cold wind can change the target of the attack, the Six Paths of Payne will naturally make corresponding adjustments, so the effect is still not great. The cold wind thought about it, and finally realized that only Fei Lei Shen could make him advance, attack, retreat, and defend when encountering the Six Ways of Payne! The hole cards... seems to be not enough! The cold wind sighed. On the battlefield of the Three World Wars, regardless of the five-attribute ninjutsu or Konoha-ryu swordsmanship, the cold wind can kill the four directions, but facing the peak power of the ninja world, these things are not on the stage. You must increase your hole cards! The first thing Cold Wind thought of was the Immortal Mode. After mastering the Immortal Technique, Cold Wind was not afraid of the Hungry Ghost Daos sealing technique exhausted. With the power of Flying Thunder God, Nine-Tailed Chakra and Dragon Vein, he faced the Six Paths of Payne. How can it be 50-50. But who should I collect in the fairy mode? Wave wind water gate? The immortal mode of Bofeng Shuimen is not perfect, and Cold Wind also wants to collect the nerve reflex speed from him, so it is ruled out. Jiraiya? Hanfeng frowned, and now Jilai is also chasing Dashewan. It is estimated that he will not be able to return in a year or a half. Even if he comes back, Hanfeng will spend a lot of time to brush his favorability. Although I was soaking in hot springs with Jiraiya and taking the ingredients, I was so beautiful, but Cold Wind is an upright person and cannot do such things! Excluding Jilaiya and Bofeng Shuimen, the only three holy sites that can learn the fairy mode in the Ninja world. Miaomu Mountain, Longdi Cave, Wet Bone Forest. So the question is, which one is better than the fairy model? The cold wind touched his chin, and secretly decided to go to Bo Feng Shuimen and walk through the back door at night! While hesitating, Cold Wind Jieyin cast a shadow clone, letting the shadow clone look around. After confirming that no one was watching, the cold wind shut off the escape, illuminating the ice escape, and summoned the shadow clone Shui Wuyue Hanbing. "After entering Xiao, work hard." Han Fengyu patted Shui Wuyue Hanbing''s shoulder earnestly. Shui Wuyue Hanbing slapped Cold Wind''s hand and asked, "Don''t forget that Akatsuki in the future is a mercenary organization. After joining Akatsuki, she may have to keep killing people!" Cold wind shrugged: "It''s too cruel to kill, it''s almost enough to freeze people." Shui Wuyue Hanbing rolled his eyes, and then left Konoha directly with Fei Lei Shen. ... Today is January 1st, Konoha 49, the first day of the new year. Not only Moonlight Hoshino, Keeko, and Hayate are at home, but also many guests are here. Moonlight Inoue, Moonlight Matsushita, Moonlight Smoke, Uzuki Yuyan, in addition to seven or eight Moonlight clan Zhongren, fifteen or sixteen years old, several of whom have participated in the Zhongren selection exam with Cold Wind . At this moment, this large group of people are in the backyard, the elderly are holding tea and talking about the sky, the young are talking about the youngsters on the rockery in the backyard, and the younger ones, such as Haifeng and Maoyue Xiyan, are sprinkling dog food. Stains stains stains. After the cold wind came out of the bedroom, I went to the bathroom to wash, then went to the kitchen to order some food, and then I came to the backyard. "Uncle Inoue, Uncle Matsushita, Sister Yan." Cold wind greeted three close friends first, as for the other brothers... Cold wind doesn''t hold grudges! "Cold wind, don''t practice so diligently during the Chinese New Year." Yueguang Inoue said earnestly. Cold wind fainted several times before, it was all caused by dodge the shadow clone practice, so now he fainted again, old man Inoue, Matsushita, and even Cold Wind parents think so. The cold wind did not explain, after all...the harder you work, the luckier you are! "Yes, but worry about your parents." Moonlight Matsushita took a sip of tea and shook his head and said, "Cold wind, nowadays the situation in the Ninja World is relatively peaceful, so you don''t need to work so hard in cultivation, and proper relaxation is also necessary." As soon as Cold Wind was about to make a remark, "As long as you work hard, there will be bread and milk." Moonlight Inoue said again: "Cold Wind, ninjas are not just for training, intelligence gathering, tracking and anti-tracking...you can''t fall behind. ." "I" After finally waiting for the old man Inoue to finish, the cold wind opened his mouth and the old man Matsushita started again. "The most important thing is the combination of work and rest. Usually, you should care more about your family, be considerate of your family, and also pay attention to the situation in the Ninja world. You can''t sit in a corner and practice alone. That''s wrong! Cold wind, do you think I am right?" The two old men say something to me. After I finish speaking, you will continue to say. They are shocked to keep the cold wind from getting in. Cold Wind sighed depressed, and had to ignore them and came to Yueguangyan. The two old men were very angry behind. "Sister Yan, how are those swordsmanship practices?" Cold Wind asked kindly. I haven''t seen it for a while, Moonlight Smoke has grown up her long hair, and has a short ponytail in the back of her head, and her cold eyebrows seem to be more lively. Cold Feng''s heart twitched, a little itchy. "is acceptable." Moonlight Smoke answered ambiguously, and then asked, "Are you busy during this time? Master Gu Jie asked about you several times." The cold wind stunned. Since the battle of Shen Wu Biqiao, Cold Wind has been busy collecting Fei Lei Shen. After the''Nine Tails Incident'', he went into the Anbu to be busy again, almost forgetting that he still has a master! After regaining his senses, the cold wind hurriedly said in a low voice: "I have entered the Anbu now. The time is really tight. By the way, Master Gu Jie is okay?" "he''s good." Moonlight Smoke nodded, "I just miss you a little." Hanfeng smiled modestly, his Shui Dun ninjutsu talent was so good, Gu Jie was worried about nothing wrong. "Tomorrow morning Master Gu Jie will teach me swordsmanship at the sixth training ground. If you have time, go there too." Moonlight Smoke said. The cold wind came down immediately. While talking, the moonlight and cool breeze, Moonlight Snow, and Moonlight Mountain not far away came to say hello to the cold wind, and they chatted without a word. At this moment, the iron gate of the mansion was knocked suddenly, banging and banging, and the name of Moonlight and Cold Wind could still be heard vaguely. "Cold Wind, it''s your friend, go open the door." Huihuizi said. The cold wind gave a dry laugh, friend? This is not necessarily true. He had already heard that the voice was Kakashi''s. It''s just that today is the first day of the new year. Why would you come here if you don''t go to the mausoleum to talk to Lin? The cold wind slowly stepped on the wooden corridor to the gate. As soon as the door opened, there was no one outside! Where is Kakashi? The cold wind looked around, and found a green figure flashing away from the end of the corner on the right. Kay? The cold wind stunned, and hurriedly chased up. After chasing a street, Cold Wind saw the figure of Kai and Kakashi, who was chased by him, and chased another street, Cold Wind could already hear the conversation between the two. "Kakashi, don''t run, fight with me!!" Kai shouted while chasing, with an aura! Kakashi''s right eye was drooping, full of helplessness: "Kay, you idiot, what did the cold wind guy tell you?" I said it was good to beat the cold wind together and ask the truth about the defection of the land, but in the end I didn''t know what kind of spiritual chicken soup the cold wind had poured Kai, this servant turned to Kuwu to beat himself, and kept chasing him! "Kakashi, youth is not allowed to give up on yourself, hurry up and see yourself!" There seemed to be flames burning in Kai''s eyes, as if seeing the miserable picture of Kakashi that the cold wind told him that day when Kakashi was abandoning himself in order to bring the soil, and even went into trouble. ! "You fool!!" Kakashi was angry, anxious and helpless! He knew that at this time he couldn''t listen to what he said, unless UU read unless he had a fight with him! But didn''t this take the cold wind? Kakashi cannot eat this grievance. The cold wind following heard their conversation and smiled with satisfaction. When the cold wind went to attend a high-level meeting yesterday afternoon, Kay was called by Kakashi to stop the cold wind, but he was flicked by the cold wind and betrayed. Now Kay is entangled with Kakashi, and there is only one Asma left by the cold wind, but Asma has not appeared in front of the cold wind for this period of time. It is estimated that he was cut off by Sarutobi who knew the truth. , In this way, I am completely free! Awesome! The cold wind stopped, looking around, Kakashi and Kay ran in the sunset, that was their dying youth. Chapter 427： Wave wind water gate As night fell, after Bo Feng Shui Men was busy with today''s official duties, he informed the Shiranui Genma outside the glottis, and then he flew Lei Shen one step home. He changed his shoes at the entrance, Bo Feng Shuimen walked into the living room, and Naruto fell asleep in the crib. There was the smell of cooking from the kitchen and the humming of Jiuxinai. She sounds like she is in a good mood. Bo Feng Shuimen''s face gradually softened, then gently shook the crib, and then couldn''t help touching the fox''s whiskers on Naruto''s cheek. This is a symptom when Naruto was affected by Nine-tailed Chakra during the fetal period, but the problem is not big. After touching Naruto''s fox beard, Bo Feng Shuimen walked into the kitchen and flirted with Jiu Xinnai. After making dinner, the two went to see Naruto, and saw that he was still asleep, they ate dinner quietly. "Watergate, although I love Naruto very much, but..." Halfway through the meal, Kushina suddenly put down the dishes and chopsticks, and looked at Ha Feng Shui Men with a solemn expression, "I don''t want to give up my responsibility as a ninja!" To put it simply, she just doesn''t want to be a full-time mother, she is still young, can go out and have a second child! Bo Feng Shuimen understood in seconds, nodded and smiled: "I understand, Kushina, when you get better, continue your ninja career." "Husband, you are so nice~~" Jiuxina happily gave Mizumon all the tomatoes she put in her bowl, "husband, eat~~" Bo Feng Shuimen was a little helpless: "Jiu Xinnai, tomatoes are good for your health." "So, my husband, you have to eat more tomatoes!" Kushin Nayoshi said. Because of his hair, Kushina was called tomato when she was very young, so I always hated this vegetable, but I couldn''t bear to like Bo Feng Shuimen. To take care of the overall situation, Kushina reluctantly made tomato scrambled eggs! Well, Bo Feng Shuimen is in charge of tomatoes, and he is in charge of eggs! perfect! After the two of them had dinner, Naruto just woke up from hunger and burst into tears. Jiu Xin Na hurriedly picked him up to feed him. At the same time, there was a knock on the door. "I''m on the second floor." Kushina said, holding Naruto up the stairs. Bofeng Water Gate smiled and came to the entrance, opened the door, it was a cold wind outside. "Cold wind? Woke up, come in." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and asked him to come in. "Master Naruto, sorry to bother you so late." I changed my shoes at the entrance, and the cold wind was very embarrassed. After all, it was the first time I came to the door. I didn''t bring a gift and I still asked for something. I really am a simple guest who knows nothing about humanity and sophistication! After Bo Feng Shuimen asked Cold Wind to sit down on the sofa in the living room, he smiled and made tea for him, during which the two exchanged simple greetings. Waiting for Bo Feng Shuimen to sit down, the cold wind went straight to the subject: "Hokage-sama, I have something to ask you about coming here this time. Bo Feng Water Gate smiled and nodded: "Let''s talk." The cold wind took a sip of tea, and then began to curve to save the country: "It''s about psychic beasts!" "Psychic beast?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked curiously, "Have you already signed the psychic beast?" The cold wind shook his head and said: "Among my friends, Yui raised bugs, Shisui raised crows, Senior Kakashi also raised ninja dogs, I also want to raise psychic beasts, but I dont know where to go. I started, so I came to you for consultation." "That''s it." Bo Feng Shuimen nodded slightly. For ninjas, the role of psychic beasts is still very great. Ninja dogs like Kakashi can help track, and the water-stop crow can be used to send messages, monitor enemies, and even perform illusions, choosing the right psychic beast. The help to the ninja is very great! But on the contrary, if you choose the wrong psychic beast, it may become a tasteless one, such as Kai''s psychic beast. In the eyes of Bofeng Shuimen, Cold Wind is strong and talented. If he wants to sign a psychic beast, he must choose the psychic beast that can accompany him to grow up. And such psychic beasts are not only precious in the Ninja World, but also extremely rare! Unless it is the three holy places! But the scrolls of the psychic contract of the three holy places are in the hands of Miaomu Mountain, in the hands of Jilaiya, in the Longdidong in the hands of Oshemaru, and in the hands of the Wet Bone Forest in Tsunade. Da She Wan has already defected, so there is no need to count on Wet Bone Forest. Tsunades words, Hafeng Mizumon and Cold Wind are not familiar with her, so he rashly interrupts, I''m afraid they won''t agree. So the only hope is Miaomu Mountain. It is a pity that Ji Lai also left the village to capture the Oshe Maru, and will not be back in a short time. Moreover, even if Jilai came back, can Cold Wind successfully sign a psychic contract with Miaomu Mountain? Bo Feng Shuimen frowned slightly. As a disciple of Ji Lai Ye, he knew the teacher''s character. He seemed lustful and unrestrained, but he was actually a very principled person in his heart, otherwise he would have committed the crime of the female archer! Therefore, even if Bofeng Shuimen is willing to recommend Cold Wind, I am afraid that Ji Lai will not easily agree, unless Cold Wind can get his own approval! When Bo Feng Shuimen sat there frowning and meditating, the cold wind sat on the edge and looked at him nervously. His heart was up and down, and he thought that next time he would have to be polite! "Master Hokage?" The cold wind interrupted Bo Feng Shuimen''s thoughts softly. After returning to his senses, Bo Feng Shuimen smiled bitterly and said, "Sorry, I''m distracted." Bo Feng Shuimen coughed slightly and continued, "Cold Wind, don''t sign the psychic beast for the time being. I will recommend you to him when Teacher Ji Lai Ye returns." The cold wind was overjoyed. He wanted to know what psychic beast was when he asked, but his heartbeat can''t help speeding up. If he asks knowingly, he will be bullying. Cold Wind is not that kind of person! So he showed a look of surprise and asked: "Master Jilaiya? Is it Miaomu Mountain, the three holy places?" Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and nodded: "Yes, Mr. Ji Lai Ye and I have signed a psychic contract with Miao Mu Shan, but Cold Wind, if you cant meet the requirements of Mr. Ji Lai Ye, he may not agree with you and Miao Mu Shan. Sign a psychic contract." Cold Wind put away his surprise expression, and nodded solemnly: "I understand, Master Hokage, I will definitely work hard!" Bo Feng Shui Mentor said: "Don''t be too nervous. Teacher Jilaiya will arrest Dashewan. You may not be able to return in a short time. During this time, you have to practice harder!" "I see, Master Naruto, thank you very much for your cultivation!" The cold wind bowed deeply. Apart from other things, Bofeng Shuimen first passed down Fei Lei Shen, and now recommends Miao Mu Mountain, which is really good for cold wind. "Okay, it''s getting late, you go back first, I will let you know when there is news from Teacher Jilaiya." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled. "Then I will leave first." After leaving Bofeng Shuimen''s house, Hanfeng finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although he still needs to get Jiraiyas approval, that old man should be able to please him by walking around the hot springs with him and fetching materials, right? But after thinking about it, Hanfeng felt that this was wrong again. Among Jiraiyas disciples, only Bo Feng Shuimen signed a psychic contract with Naruto for Miaomu Mountain, and neither of these two people were lustful! If the cold wind approached him with a squint look, even if it could please him, I am afraid it would not let him sign a psychic contract with Miaomu Mountain! Very risky, almost a misfortune became a hatred forever! So, what kind of personality do I need to make Jilai also recognize? The cold wind thoughtfully. ... at the same time. Under the night. Jiraiya, who was thought of by the cold wind, is currently patrolling in a dense forest in the south of the country of fire. Yesterday afternoon, according to the clues provided by Kakashi and Zhishui, Jilai chased all the way towards the country of rain, but after chasing it all day and night, he found something wrong. "That fellow Oshemaru, it''s impossible for someone to discover his intentions so easily." Jilai also touched his chin and muttered to himself, "Moreover, I chased along the way, but I didn''t find any traces of him." So, the goal of Oshemaru is not the country of rain? "The two idiots Anbu Ninja!" Ji Lai was also furious, if it weren''t for being misled by them, he couldn''t waste such a long time in vain, because he trusted the secret part of Watergate so much! It''s alright now, even if he returned to the underground laboratory to search again, one day and one night passed, the snow was flying, and even if there were any clues, it was all erased by the snow! Jilai also took out the map of the Ninja World and began to speculate where Dashemaru would go. There are many countries in the direction of the country of rain. Excluding the country of rain itself, the country of wind, and the country of soil, what remains is the country of rivers, the country of grass, or across the country of rain to the country of birds. "The Oshemaru guy wants to master all the ninjutsu in the Ninja world, so he won''t go too far." After excluding the country of birds, Ji Lai also slapped the country of grass. That''s right, it''s you! The politics of the country of grass, the village of Ninja is just a village of Ninja, it is suitable for the hiding of Oshomaru! The most important thing is that Kushinori Village and Konoha are allies. Once Oshemaru lives in Kushinin Village, it can disappear perfectly under Konoha''s sight, so that he can study ninjutsu to his heart''s content! Jilai laughed too, and couldn''t help but rush to his heartfelt pride for his wisdom! Silently intoxicated for a while, Ji Lai also put away the map and rushed straight to the country of grass. But unfortunately, there are ten unsatisfactory things in this world! Jilai also knew Oshe Maru very well, but only one thing was missing! That is, Dashewan is a research madman! He needs a huge laboratory for his research, and he needs loyal and never-betrayal subordinates to encourage him! Under this premise, even if he gets involved in the village, what if he even seizes the power of the village? There are so many ninjas in the village of Kushinin, it is impossible for Oshemaru to let all Kushinin be loyal to him and follow him to the death. In case someone leaks the secret, isn''t Oshemaru going to run away and start again? So from the very beginning Oshemaru was not ready to go to Kushinin Village! So, yes, Dashemaru went to the country of the river! In the past few years, Da She Maru took the red bean and ran around the Ninja World. Not only did it do tasks, but it also secretly established multiple laboratories, and at the same time took in many potential men. Although they are all children, just give them time. When you grow up, you will definitely become the right arm of Dashemaru! And one of these laboratories is in the country of the river. And it is a child he took in to guard the laboratory of Kawa no Kuni, who is very precocious, very sensible, and very potential! His name is Huiye-kun Maro, and he is a survivor of the bones and veins of Wuyin Village. He has unlimited potential! Da She Maru once wanted to train him as a container, but then changed his mind. He felt that only people with infinite talent like Cold Wind would be worthy of carrying his soul! But because of this, Oshe Maru values ??Jun Maro more and wants to train him into his true confidant! Chapter 428： Join if you cant beat Konoha, the country of fire. In the early morning of the next day, after the cold wind got up, he divided a shadow clone and went to Anbu to check in, and the body rushed to the sixth training ground. It was still early, but there were already a lot of physical ninjas in training in the sixth training ground. Kawasaki, knives and clubs, nunchakus were humming, quite lively. The cold wind turned half a circle, and Gusuke and Moonlight Smoke were found deep in the dense forest on the left side of the training ground. "Master, sister Yan!" The cold wind hurried up to greet. "Cold wind, you are here." Gusuke already knew from Moonlight Smoke that the cold wind was coming, so he was not surprised. He smiled and exchanged a few words with him, and chatted with him about the latest situation. After that, Gusuke took out a scroll from his arms and solemnly handed it to Han. Wind hands. "Master, is this?" Cold Wind''s heartbeat suddenly disturbed. Gusuke laughed and said, "This is the water escape ninjutsu I compiled, most of which were left by the second generation." Cold Wind tucked the scroll into his arms and said shyly: "Master, what a shame?" "You guy is really..." Gusuke laughed a few times, and then explained, "You join the Anbu now and you are busy with tasks. It is difficult to spare time to follow my practice. In order not to delay your growth, I will simply give you what I want to teach you so that you only need If you have time, you can practice anytime, anywhere, and come to me if you dont understand." "Master, thank you!" The cold wind put away his hippie smile and bowed solemnly to thank you. Gusuke patted Cold Wind on the shoulder and smiled: "Well, there are many people here. It''s not a place to practice ninjutsu. Find a secluded place to practice." The cold wind nodded. Ninjutsu is different from Konoha Ryuu Swordsmanship. Moonlight Smoke cultivates Konoha Ryuu Swordsmanship here. Even if they are seen by others, they can''t learn it secretly, but Ninjutsu is different. Once someone sees the seal of Konoha Ryuu In order of potential, there is a risk of being "white prostitute" by others! Although everyone is in the same village, this is after all the second generation of water escape ninjutsu, which is of high value. Unless it is a disciple like Hanfeng, it will not be easily passed on to others. Leaving the sixth training ground, Cold Wind thought that Jilai wouldnt be able to come back so quickly, so he decided to find a quiet place to collect the second-generation water ninjutsu, the ninjutsu scroll of Oshemaru, and the man covered in it. , Otherwise, I always carry these, some people should respond. Cold Wind thought about it for a while, and decided to go to the depths of the death forest to retreat again! As for Anbu''s check-in, these can be handed over to the shadow clone! Even if there is a sudden accident, the cold wind can use the Thunder God to quickly rush back! Wadaxi deserves to be the beautiful boy of the Moonlight clan! I thought of such a perfect training plan in such a short time! The cold wind set off happily. His mansion is nearly a hundred miles away from the outermost periphery of the Death Forest, and the maximum sensing range of Thunder God of Cold Wind is about 30 miles, which means that the cold wind must set at least three coordinates of Thunder God on the way as a transit station! The cold wind first went to find three stones, then used Chakra to engrave the coordinates of the Thunder God, and then galloped all the way, sensing the coordinates of the previous Thunder God, while burying these stones in a hidden location. Of course, if you dont bury it deep, you just have a shallow layer of mud to prevent it from appearing directly underground when the cold wind passes by. After burying three stones on the Baili Road, the cold wind smoothly entered the Death Forest. The death forest is huge, covering hundreds of kilometers. After the cold wind entered, he painted a gourd and buried some stones engraved with the coordinates of the **** of thunder until he reached the depths of the death forest. Cold Wind was not busy collecting, but first separated a shadow clone and ordered him to check the surroundings to investigate hidden dangers. When the shadow clone started to act, the cold wind returned home. He sensed the coordinates of the Thunder God twenty miles away, and flew over, and then sensed the coordinates of the Thunder God at the next place, and continued to fly, feeling all the way to fly all the way. After nearly two hours, it only took eleven seconds to go back! perfect! The cold wind turned and flew towards the death forest again. This time he might be familiar with it, but it took only ten seconds to return to the depths of the death forest. With Fei Lei Shen, Cold Wind has truly achieved the friendly army has ten seconds to reach the battlefield! From now on, he will be able to practice in the Death Forest with peace of mind, and even go home for the night! The cold wind is again grateful to Bo Feng Shuimen: good people! I wasted a full 21 seconds of time back and forth, and the cold wind was heartbroken, so I immediately took out a lot of scrolls, one from Oshemaru, one scroll from Furusuke''s water escape, and the rest are hidden The scroll of Iwanin corpse. The cold wind groaned for half a salary, and decided to collect Iwanin''s body first. Because the collection of corpses is bound to be successful, get rid of these corpses, then collect the ninjutsu scrolls of Oshemaru, and finally the water escape ninjutsu! Easy but difficult! Anyway, Jilai didn''t come back so early, the cold wind just improved the foundation! ... time flies. After Dashemaru entered the country of the river, he left a shadow clone to sweep the tail, eliminating all traces, and then the body immediately went to its secret experimental base! This experimental base was built in the depths of a remote dense forest. In order to prevent people from being discovered, Dashewan also raised a large number of venomous snakes and pythons in the dense forest. After half a day, Dashewan rushed to the dense forest, and then smelled a strong smell of blood. His brows frowned slightly, and his golden vertical pupils revealed a faint doubt! Walking slowly, Oshemaru saw the traces left by the ninja hunting the giant python without going too far. There are ninjas here? It seems that it is necessary to clean up the neighborhood again. Dashe Maru kept on walking quietly, and arrived at the entrance of his underground experimental base half an hour later. Entering the underground passage, Oshemaru called Junmaro''s name as he walked, but it was a pity that his voice became hoarse and there was no echo. Did it run away? Oshemaru was shocked and suspicious, and suddenly there was a rush of footsteps at the entrance of the base: "Is it Lord Oshemaru?" Oshemaru squinted his pupils, and said hoarsely, "Junmaro, where have you been." "I just went to a mountain **** to the west. There is a cave, and there is a person in the cave, that person..." Junmaro explained loudly like tongue twisters. But Dashemaru waved his hand to interrupt him: "I said not to run around. Although this is not a country of water, it is still very dangerous for you, understand." Junmaru''s little chicken nodded like a pecking rice. When Oshemaru turned around, he couldn''t help but rushed to Oshemaru''s thigh, raised his head and opened his eyes, and said, "There is a strange man in that cave, who is as big as me. He, he locked himself in a cave for murder." Da She Wan looked down at him, smiled and asked: "Killing? Then you are not afraid that he will kill you?" "He said that he generally doesn''t kill people, and only kills when he is mad. I want to help him." Junmaro said. Da She Wan said: "Crazy?" Junmaro nodded and said, "I think his research on Oshemaru-sama must be very useful. I am trying very hard to convince him to let Oshemaru-sama study his body, so that he can cure his crazy sickness. " Listening to his innocent childish words that didn''t follow his preface, Dashemaru grinned: "It''s interesting, then..." Speaking of this, Da She Wan frowned suddenly, and then the figure shook and shot to the entrance of the experimental base. In the distance, a figure is like a fertilized mouse, fleeting. "Where are you going?" Da She Maru smiled coldly and turned to enter the base, but a small white snake got out from under his kimono and quickly chased after the figure, leaving an unusually conspicuous snake skin walking along the way! In the dense forest, the bald-headed one-eyed earth spider is like a wild dog running wildly toward the forest! To die to die! This is the chassis of Dashewan! ! The ground spider was frightened, and now that the information about the Oshe Maru defecting to Konoha has been spread, once Konoha knows that Oshe Maru appeared in the country of the river, I am afraid Konoha''s Anbe will immediately come out and kill the Oshe Maru! This point, not only him, Oshe Maru must also know! In other words, in order to prevent the leakage of information, Da She Wan will definitely come to kill him! How to do how to do? The Earth Spider doesn''t think he can escape the hunting of Oshe Maru. After all, he is one of the legendary Konoha Three Ninjas. As early as the second Ninja World War, it was known as a powerful existence in the Shock Ninja World! Not to mention the ground spiders, even the entire Wind Demon clan could not be the opponent of Dashewan! Earth Spider is so desperate, he just wants to eat some snake soup, why did he meet Dashewan? He rushed to the station more than a hundred miles away. The resident is full of people from the Fengmo family, about a hundred or so people, most of whom are ordinary people, and the rest are mostly middle and lower ninjas. "Master Earth Spider, welcome back!" "Master Earth Spider, didn''t you go hunting snakes and pythons?" "Master Earth Spider, how did you get today?" Hearing the question of the tribe, the earth spider twitched wildly. He pretended not to hear it, and went straight to the center of the station to find the leader of the crazy demons, Yingye! "Master Yingye." The ground spider stepped forward with a sad face, "Four aunts, I got into trouble!!" Yingye was very steady, and asked in a deep voice, "What happened?" "I, I...I saw Dashewan!" The Earth Spider gritted his teeth and said angrily. "Oshemaru? Konoha S-class rebel Oshemaru?" Kageno was taken aback, then his face changed a lot staring at him, "He found you?!" The spider nodded repeatedly: "As expected of Lord Yingye, you guessed it in one go!" Is it time to flatter? ! Kageno''s chest was blocked, and he immediately said angrily: "You fool!! You ran back like this after being discovered by him? You will attract Dashewan!!! Idiot!!!" Tears overflowed in the eyes of the Earth Spider: "Master Yingye, let''s run!" "It''s too late, the other party is Dashewan! How can so many of us run away!" Ying Ye took a deep breath, narrowed his eyes and began to think about how to deal with this servant in front of him to vent his anger, no, how to save the wind demons! Then his eyes lit up: "There is a way!" "What way?" The spider''s eyes glowed, looking at Yingye expectantly. Kageno grinned: Can''t beat... Then join the opponent! Chapter 429： I want to be 25! The country of the river. Somewhere deep in the dense forest. The ground spider stood at the entrance of the underground experimental base of Dashemaru, looking at the dark tunnel that led to the ground step by step, frightened, as if facing the entrance of hell! "Master Ying Ye, are we really going to do this?" Earth Spider looked palely at the man beside him. "By now, we have no other choice!" Kageno took a deep breath and calmly said, "Referring to Dashewan can not only make up for the mistakes made by you fool, but we can also use the power of Dashewan to revive the family!" "I, I..." Just as the spider was about to say something, a cold wind suddenly came from the underground tunnel. "Smart choice." Dashemaru slowly walked out of the shadows, long black hair, pale skin, golden vertical pupils, purple eyeshadow, and the sharp sneer at the corner of the mouth, like a metal awl piercing fiercely. In the heart of Yingye and Earth Spider! "Master Oshemaru, I am the leader of the Wind Demon Clan, and I would like to be loyal to you on behalf of the Wind Demon Clan!" Kage Ye immediately knelt on one knee and said solemnly. The ground spider saw that the boss was kneeling, and immediately knelt down: "Master Oshemaru, please forgive me for being rude!" Da She Maru walked out of the underground tunnel and circled around the shadow field and the ground spider. So, should you kill them or accept their refuge? Thoughtful color flashed in Da She Wan''s eyes. First of all, the Fengmo clan''s refuge is just an act of self-protection, there is no such thing as loyalty at all. Secondly, the Fengmo clan is a clan that has long since fallen. They are lonely and lonely. It is easy to destroy them. Finally, Dashemaru needs men. Although he has taken in many children, these children need time to grow up. Before they can grow up, Da She Wan needs some errands, and even collection of experimental materials. Well, that''s you. Wind Demon Clan! When the foreheads of Kageye and Earth Spider were sweating, Dashemaru finally said: "I accept your refuge, but my existence is not allowed to be disclosed to outsiders, otherwise..." "Please rest assured, Lord Oshemaru, we will never reveal any of your information!!" Yingye finally breathed a sigh of relief. In this way, the family is safe, and they can use Oshemaru''s chariot. The powerful force of the revival of the glory! "I need some information now." Dashemaru said, "There is a cave on the west side of the hillside, and there is a kid living in the cave. I want all his information, go, don''t let me down." "Yes!!" Ying Ye responded loudly, and then immediately rushed towards the West Mountain with the ground spider. On the way. The ground spider couldn''t help it, and asked, "Master Yingye, can we really revive the family by doing this?" Yingye said dullly: "Of course! With the power of Lord Oshemaru, our Fengmo clan can definitely be revived and restored to the great reputation of the past!!!" "However, Oshemaru is a traitor, if Konoha knows that we have taken refuge in him..." The Earth Spider wanted to say something, but was interrupted roughly by Ying Ye! "Shut up! What silly things are you saying at this time? Whether it is Konoha or other Shinobu villages, all of us look down on our Fengma clan! So! Now we can only rely on the power of Lord Oshemaru!" Kageye growled decisively, "I want you to keep this in mind anyway!!" Kageno is a little anxious. Although Oshemaru has just accepted their refuge and has given a mission, which seems to be testing their abilities, Kageno believes that Oshemaru will observe them in secret. Once they reveal something to leak information His plan is bound to kill them, and even the entire Wind Demon clan! ! Therefore, he can''t let the **** of the ground spider say those stupid things that are not marginal! The spider nodded, thinking about the attitude of the instant hesitation he encountered last time. Indeed, Konoha''s ninjas don''t even look down on their Fengdevil clan at all. In that case, there is nothing wrong with taking refuge in Oshemaru! The two galloped all the way and quickly rushed to the hillside on the west side of the dense forest, and then they found the little ghost with orange hair sleeping in the cave. After the two remembered his appearance, they immediately went to a nearby village to inquire. They quickly got detailed information about Libra Chongwu. They went crazy at every turn, murdered at every turn, and even had rumors of cannibalism. After summing up these pieces of information, the two immediately reported their work to Dashemaru. This time, Kageye and the ground spider were approved by Dashemaru and successfully entered the underground experimental base. They briefly visited the base and then saw Junmaro! "From now on, I will ask Junmaro to deliver my order, understand?" After receiving the information gathered by them, Oshamaru looked at them gloomily. Just as Kageno guessed, when they were collecting information, the Oshe Maru was indeed observing in the dark. So far, the wind demon clan is fairly honest! "Yes!" Yingye understood in an instant, turned around and bowed respectfully to Junmaro, "Junmaro-sama!" Seeing that the boss is doing this, the spider hurried to be at a loss, and seemed to say hello to Junmaro, an ordinary kid. "Then, you go back." Oshemaru smiled. After leaving the underground experimental base, both Shadow Field and Ground Spider felt that their clothes were soaked in cold sweat. If it weren''t for the thicker ones in the winter, they would definitely be seen by Dashemaru. The Earth Spider turned his head to look at Yingye, and stopped talking. Ying Ye snorted coldly and said, "Go back and talk about it!" The two rushed to the station of the Fengmo clan, and accidentally discovered the snakeskin on the ground along the way, leading directly to their station! Yingye doesn''t need to guess, this is definitely the trace left by the snake behind him when the spider ran back. If he wasn''t smart, he would join in. I am afraid that the wind demon clan has disappeared at this time! He couldn''t help staring at the spider fiercely. The earth spider lowered his head and dared not speak. But there is another voice in my heart: Oshemaru is too dangerous, to rely on him is like dancing on the tip of a death knife! It''s better to... tell Shushen Zhishui the whereabouts of Dashemaru, so Master Shishui will definitely treat me, no, it''s an admiration for us Fengmo clan! We Feng Mo clan can use this opportunity to take refuge in Shushen Zhishui, Shishui was born in the Uchiha clan, and to rely on him is to take refuge in the Uchiha clan! And the Uchiha clan is the Konoha clan, to take refuge in them is the same as Konoha! With Konoha as a backer, can the Fengmo clan be revived? Thinking of this, the ground spider suddenly swelled! Orochimaru? What is he? Isn''t it one of the legendary three ninjas? There are two others who are as famous as Konoha! And three generations of Naruto Sarutobi, the teacher of Konoha Sannin, is still built! The fourth generation of Naruto is the golden flash of the famous shinning Ninja world. It once defeated the fourth generation of Raikage and the eight-tailed man Zhuli, and once killed fifty Yanyin Murakami in a flash! Compared with such a powerful Konoha, Oshomaru, get out! The more the Earth Spider thought about it, the more comfortable he became. He decided that he wanted to be the second or fifth boy, and he wanted to betray Dashewan! After returning to the station, the Earth Spider couldn''t help but want to tell Yingye of his decision! But Kageno was very clever. He suspected that Oshemaru hadn''t completely trusted them, so he calmly calmed the spiders, and then summoned all the ninjas of the wind demon clan to tell them the news of taking refuge in Oshemaru and asked them to say The wind demon clan swears on the reputation, swears to guard the whereabouts of Oshemaru, and swears to follow Oshemaru! As the leader of the Wind Demon Clan, Ying Ye always said that he is the same. In addition, the current situation of the Wind Demon Clan is really bad. They have neither state funding nor merchant funding. The black market tasks they receive are either too difficult or too little entrusted money. Now ordinary people They have to rely on their ninjas to hunt for food, and it is extremely miserable. Therefore, it is really pleasant for them to take refuge in Oshemaru, even if Oshemaru has become a traitor! In the shadows, Oshemaru waited until the ninja of the Wind Demon clan dispersed before showing a smile, and then he left a shadow clone to continue monitoring. If there is an accident, then hehehehe... That night. The moon is dark and the wind is high. Ying Ye and Earth Spider sleep in the same room, the room is pitch black, and you can''t see your fingers! The two slept in the same bed, but neither fell asleep. After early morning, Ying Ye grabbed the spider''s hand and wrote in his palm. Kageno: "What do you want to say? The ground spider grabbed his hand backhand and wrote in his palm: Tell Shisui his whereabouts and take refuge in Konoha. Yingye knew that this guy seemed to have thick eyebrows and big eyes, but in fact he was just a young boy! He sighed, and then wrote in the palm of his hand: wait until we get his trust, you will leave. The ground spider breathed a sigh of relief and fell asleep. ... The country of rain. Yuren Village. After exploding the shadow clone of Shui Wuyue Hanbing, Heavenly Dao Payne in the Six Ways began to conquer and kill. There are a large number of Yunin and civilians living in this village. Many of them are Sanjiao Hanzo''s cronies. These people will be killed. Although there are occasional resistance, the more they resist, the more Tiandao Payne can show his terror. Strength, the more able to deter other Yu Ren! In less than five days, from the ninja to the civilian, Yurenin Village has been overwhelmed by the terrifying power of Tiandao Payne and regarded him as a god! After taking control of Yurencuns power, Tiandao Payen no longer had any contact with Yuren in order to prevent people from seeing his own abnormality. All orders were also communicated by Xiaonan. It didnt take long for Yuren to communicate to the gods. Xiao Nan of the will acted as an angel. At the same time, Tiandao Payne declared his existence in the form of "no more rain on Sundays" to prevent these rain forbearance from rebelling! this day. Nagato shrank at the top of the reconstructed steel tower, staring blankly at the majestic rain outside the window, standing behind Penn Wudao, motionless like a puppet. At a certain moment, Nagato''s heart moved and he slowly closed his eyes. At the same time, on the lower floor, Tendo Payne slowly opened his eyes: "What''s the matter, Uchiha... Madara." Uchiha''s soil is still in a whirlpool mask and black robes, and he said coldly: "You should have received information here, about the news about Konoha''s S-class rebel Osaki Maru!" Tiandao Payne nodded indifferently: "You mean..." "Oshemaru is an ambitious person You should absorb him into Akatsuki!" Uchiha said coldly. Tiandao Payne said indifferently: "Since it is your idea, then leave this task to you to complete, Madara!" "Ok?" Uchiha frowned slightly and sneered, "Payne, I am a cooperative relationship with you, not your subordinates! I am only responsible for providing suitable candidates, nothing more! Humph!" When the words fell, an invisible vortex diffused from Uchiha''s right eye socket and swallowed him in. God Payne didn''t stop him. Dashemaru...? "It is indeed a great candidate!" Tiandao Payne squinted his eyes, and his pupil power seemed to faintly boil. Chapter 430： Water without moon and ice into dawn The country of rain. Yuren Village. On Sunday, as God Payne agreed, it will be cloudy today! People living in Yurenin Village looked at the dark clouds in the sky. Although it was not the first time, they still felt a heartfelt... fear! Even the weather can affect it, Lord Payne... is he really a god? Wearing a black robe, Mizuuki Hanbing walks among the high steel towers in Yuren Village. He is not surprised by the weather above his head. After all, it is the eye of reincarnation. It is fine to control the weather. Think about the reincarnation eye, even It can affect the gravity of the moon, so it makes people unable to complain! And if he remembers correctly, Payne can monitor the entire Yunin Village through rain. In other words, when it doesn''t rain, he can''t monitor it! "stop!" Shui Wuyue Hanbing was thinking wildly, and suddenly a few people wearing rain foreheads stopped him in front of him, "You! Look up!" The two Yuren both have the strength of the middle level, and after Tiandao Payne showed the terrifying strength, he has completely surrendered to each other, and faithfully fulfilled the will of God! Among the many divine decree, one is concerned with a black-robed man whose characteristic is... Shui Wuyue Hanbing raised her head, the hideous ice crystal mask exuding a faint chill. "Sure enough..." The two Yu Ren were on the verge of an enemy, "The black-robed man with the ice mask can actually attract the attention of God, are you not a nameless person?" "Either get out, or take me to see Payne." Shui Wuyuehan said coldly. "Asshole, dare to talk to us like this?" The two Zhongren glanced at each other, both of them were a little tangled and...cannot hide it! In Penn''s divine decree, it is clearly stated that once Shui Wuyue Hanbing is found, he will immediately report the other party''s whereabouts, and there is no need to do extra work, so the two Zhongren can be rewarded by reporting information to the angel Xiaonan. But they were not reconciled. Now the **** lives on the top of the central steel tower and does not meet with anyone. All the power of the village rests on Xiao Nan. If they can defeat this mysterious person who is concerned by God, will they be favored by God? Become the spokesperson of God in the village, shoulder to shoulder with Angel Xiaonan? This temptation is great, it is worth the shot! The two Zhongren confirmed each other''s thoughts from each other''s eyes, and immediately took out Kunai, and then they found that their feet could not move! "what happened?" When the two looked down, they were horrified to find that their feet had been frozen by the thick ice of their thumbs, and the ice was still spreading upwards, knees, thighs, little brothers, and Yachts! ! ! Shui Wuyue Hanbing lowered her head, and moved around the two Yuren emotionally and continued towards the central steel tower. After half an hour, Shui Wuyue Hanbing walked smoothly to the central area. As the place where the gods live, except for the angel Xiaonan, the rest of this area cannot bear to step into the rain, let alone stay, the offender, the god''s punishment will come! Therefore, Shui Wuyue Hanbing did not encounter any guards, and went under the steel tower smoothly. "You are here, water without moon and ice." In midair, Tiandao Payne leaped down from the top of the tower, and the black robes were blown by the violent wind and hunted. When he landed on the ground, Tiandao Payne called a Shenluo Tianzheng, and the repulsive force emitted made him instantly lay in the air, and then slowly landed like an immortal, and his clothes fluttered. Shui Wuyue Hanbing raised her head and said with a chuckle: "If you haven''t changed your mind, then prepare Xiao''s clothes for me." Heavenly Dao Payne didn''t speak, but just looked at him up and down, and then asked half the salary: "You who appeared in front of me are you a shadow clone or a body." "Of course it is the shadow clone." Shui Wuyue Hanbing smiled, "Your strength is too strong, my body will not appear in front of you before I confirm my safety." Heavenly Way Payne nodded slightly, and then asked, "Since you have decided to join Akatsuki, what about the abyss?" "The Abyss doesn''t mind me joining other organizations." Shui Wuyue Hanbing said, "Akatsuki...is there any relevant regulations?" Tiandao Payne lowered his eyes slightly: In other words, I can easily absorb all the members of the abyss into the dawn? He thought about it, and said lightly: "No matter whether you are rebellious, or people from other organizations, Akatsuki will not refuse, but if you betray Akatsu and leak any information about Akatsuki, I will take you no matter where you hide. Find out and kill." "It''s cruel." Shui Wuyue Hanbing smiled softly, "Then, I will join!" "Come up with me." Tiandao Payne turned and entered the steel tower. Climbing up the steel ladder step by step, Tiandao Payne told Shui Wuyue Hanbing about Akatsuki''s short-term plan, mid-term goals, and final goals. "The short-term plan is to expand Akatsuki''s membership and earn action funds. The medium-term goal is to provoke friction between small countries, monopolize the war commissions between small countries, and take the opportunity to break the economic system of the big country Ninja Village. The ultimate goal is to collect the nine big-tailed beasts and destroy the five big villages. , Let everyone in the Ninja world feel the pain, and then rebuild order and peace...?" Under the ice crystal mask, the corners of Shui Wuyue Hanbing''s mouth showed a curve of disdain, "I see." "If you have a suitable candidate, you can also recommend Xiaoxiao." Tiandao Payne pointed out. Shui Wuyue Hanbing smiled and did not speak, he had just entered dawn, but he didn''t want to do anything suspicious. After going up a dozen floors, the two of them came to the floor where they could rest. Heavenly Way Payne found a new set of black-bottomed red cloud robes from one of the rooms, with a ring on the robes. "This is your clothes and ring. If you have something outside, you can use this ring to contact me." Tiandao Payne said. Taking the robe and ring, the cold wind turned it over, and the ring was engraved: Nan. Shui Wuyue Hanbing replaced her black robe with a black robe with red clouds, and then put on the ring. Tiandao Payne immediately said: "You should wear this ring on your left ring finger." "Is there a difference?" Shui Wuyue Hanbing asked while changing her left ring finger. "There are ten rings, and each one represents a finger." Tiandao Payne explained the sentence, and then said, "The chakra and pupil power I left behind are in the ring. As long as the knot is not printed, then you pour the chakra into the ring, and it will turn your chakra into for me to receive. The thought wave of the people, in order to complete the super long-distance contact." Shui Wuyue Hanbing played with the ring on her ring finger and said, "I understand." "Then, this is your first mission to join Xiao." Heavenly Dao Payne threw a scroll. Shui Wuyue Hanbing took it and opened it, and there was a strange feeling in her heart. In the scroll, there is...Osaimaru''s information! "Konoha s-class rebel Ninja Osnake Maru...the country of the river..." Mizuki Hanbing narrowed his eyes. "This is a letter to him." Tiandao Payne handed over another letter and said, "Give the letter to Dashewan." "What if Dashewan refuses?" Shui Wuyue Hanbing asked. "I believe he will agree." Heavenly Dao Payne sneered, "Otherwise, we can only let him die." "I like your style of doing things." Shui Wuyue Hanbing received the letter and turned and went downstairs. ... The country of the river. Junmaro walked in with a timid orange-haired child in the underground experiment base established by Dashemaru. After days of persuasion, Junmaro finally convinced Libra to weigh me! "This is the experimental base of Lord Oshemaru." Junmaro looked back and smiled at the Tachibana child from time to time, "Junggo, this is my home, and it will be your home in the future. Lord Oshemaru will definitely cure your illness!" Libra weighed my whole body and looked at him with glowing eyes: "Really? Then we live in a home, will we be family members in the future?" Junmaro tilted his head slightly, shouldn''t the point be the latter sentence? But leave him alone. "Well, we will be a family from now on!" Junmaro weighed me with an excited balance and went straight, and finally came to the door of a laboratory, "Master Oshamaru, I''m bringing Shigego." Da She Maru put down the glassware in his hand, turned his head to look at Libra Shigeo, eyes with scrutiny and expectation. Libra weighed my age and couldn''t bear the gaze of Oshemaru, and shrank behind Junmaro in fear. Da She Wan looked away and said, "Let''s do a blood test first." In Libra''s frightened and perturbed eyes, Da Shewan directly drew a tube of blood, Libra weighed me on the wall, feeling dizzy. "Take him down to rest." Da She Maru said blankly. "Yes!" After they left, Dashewan couldn''t wait to drip Libra''s blood into more than a dozen glass test tubes. Then he performed various checks and tests on the remaining blood. As time passed, unconsciously, all night. Up. The next morning, Dashewan was still full of energy. He scanned the reaction of the glass test tubes, then recorded the data, and then continued the test. But at a certain moment, Oshemaru frowned suddenly, he listened carefully, and then showed a sneer. Putting down the equipment in his hand, Da She Maru sneered, turned and walked out of the laboratory, along the long underground passage, to the entrance. "Long time no see, Dashewan." Shimura Danzo was standing at the entrance of the underground experimental base. Behind him and beside him, there were root ninjas holding swords, and farther away, there was the figure of the root ninja seal sealing the barrier! "Danzo... what do you mean?" Oshamaru squinted his golden eyes. When he fled Konoha, he already had a premonition of being betrayed. However, he couldn''t understand why Danzo wanted to betray him, and even dared to lead others to chase him. Kill him! "What do you mean? You should be clearOshemaru! You...why are you betraying me?!" Comrade Danzang''s voice was sharp, and his right eye socket was wrapped in bandage again at this time, but there was no more inside. Write round eyes. Da She Maru lowered his eyes, "What are you talking about?" The gas in Tuanzang is broken, so you dare to pretend to be wronged! He was about to untie the bandage on his head, revealing his dark right eye socket. Dashemaru''s pupils shrank: "Your writing wheel eyes..." "Only the roots and you know about the writing of Lunyan. You betrayed me and told Yueguang Hanfeng this information!" Dan Zang gritted his teeth and shouted, "Then you deliberately kidnapped a member of the police force, and you gave Bo Feng Shui a chance! He called a high-level emergency meeting and said that I kidnapped a member of the police force!! Dashemaru, you Why do you want to do this?!" Looking at Danzo, who was full of grief and hatred, Da She Maru was speechless for a while. Chapter 431： Oshemaru VS Root At the entrance of the underground experiment base, looking at the silent Oshe Pill, Tuan Zang''s left eye pupil was bloodshot and hideous, and roared: "Oshe Pill, give me an explanation!!!" Explanation? Oshemaru recovered, his surprised eyes gradually returned to coldness, and a sharp smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he asked, "Although I don''t know what misunderstanding is there, the address of my laboratory at Konoha is Did you reveal it to the fourth generation of Naruto?" "I do it to protect myself." The hideous expression on Tuan Zang''s face also slowly calmed down, "You betrayed me first!" "No, you betrayed me." O She Maru folded his chest with both hands, his face completely sinking! Indeed, in order to obtain Shao Lun Yan, he sneaked an attack on members of the police force, but he did not disclose Dan Zang Sha Lun Yan to Han Feng or anyone! Therefore, it is not that he betrayed Danzo, but Danzo betrayed himself! Just like that, still want him to explain? ridiculous! Why do I need to explain to others when I Oshemaru has been working for a lifetime? "It seems that you are not going to explain it to me, Dashewan." Danzo stepped back slowly and said coldly, "In order to avoid causing trouble to me, can I trouble you to die?" The relationship between Dashemaru and Danzo seems to be intimate, but in fact it is just using each other to get what they need! Otherwise, how could Danzo betray the Oshomaru at a high-level meeting so easily for self-protection? Danzo knows this, and of course Oshemaru knows it too! "It''s really ugly, Danzo." Dashemaru''s hands sealed and patted the ground, "psychic-ten thousand snakes!" boom! A huge light smoke rose into the sky, and amidst the roar, a strange snake that was winding like a dragon and covered in purple scales the size of a human head suddenly descended behind Dashemaru. "Da She Wan, you dare to disturb my sleep!" Wan She slowly stretched out the huge snake body, complaining extremely dissatisfied. "Then eat more people and be happy." Da She Wan turned and walked into the entrance of the underground experiment base, "Don''t let them in." "Hmph, dare to speak to me in a commanding tone." Ten thousand snakes were furious, and a snake''s tail flew five or six sneaky root ninjas, "Humans really don''t have good people!!" "Do it!" Danzo yelled while retreating violently. "Four Ziyan Formations!!" Amid the cold shouts, four huge purple enchantments sprang up from the four directions, southeast, northwest, and turned into a closed square within half a breath, covering the underground experimental base of Dashemaru and Wanshe can be enveloped! The Four Purple Flame Formation is an enchantment technique performed by four upper endurance members. Even Sarutobi Hiruchi can''t break this enchantment in a short time! Da She Wan is dead! Danzo waved his hand, and the root ninja next to him immediately rushed up. "what is this" Wan Snake looked at the small purple enchantment, and yearning for freedom, it felt a deep depression. It roared, and its tail turned into a purple afterimage in the air and hit the enchantment heavily! boom! ! Amid the violent tremors, countless ripples appeared in the purple enchantment to unload the heavy blows of the ten thousand snakes. At the same time, turbulent flames sprang up from the surface of the enchantment, burning along the tail of ten thousand snakes! Wan Snake felt the pain, and immediately shook his head and flicked his tail. The huge snake drive suddenly spun like a top in the already narrow purple enchantment, crippling seven or eight root ninjas on the spot! Danzo''s heartache is like twisting! After Bofeng Shuimen cut the root funding by half and closed dozens of small gambling shops under the roots, the reconstruction of the roots became extremely difficult, and the recruitment and training of manpower were many times slower! And the seventy root ninjas who are now fighting are nearly half of his subordinates! He can''t bear it, but Dashewan will not die, he will be implicated at any time! So, so... Damn Oshemaru, why betray me? ! Tuan Zang''s left eye was bloodshot, staring at the crazily destroyed Ten Thousand Snake inside the barrier, and couldn''t help but roared: "Leave this snake alone, go into the ground and kill Dashewan!!" The Four Purple Flame Array is a closed enchantment, all up, down, left, right, front and back will be enveloped, including the underground! So Dashewan will never run away! The root ninjas in the enchantment immediately divided into two groups, one part was used to contain the ten thousand snakes, and the other part quickly rushed into the entrance of the underground experiment base, and posted detonation charms on both sides of the tunnel! Underground base. Junmaro and Libra Shigego held hands, shoulder to shoulder, standing behind Oshemaru with a trembling body. "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay." While collecting precious research materials, Da She Wan calmed them softly. "Master Oshemaru, I''m not afraid, I can fight for you!" Junmaro straightened up and said. "It''s too early for you." Dashewan moved very quickly, and after checking that there was no omission, immediately sealed the data into the scroll, and then swallowed it into the abdomen. Libra weighed me and I got goose bumps at the time. At the same time, the roots outside had already rushed in. A flicker of Oshemaru appeared directly behind Junmaro and Libra weighing me, two hand knives knocked them out, and then Kieyin psychic again produced a black snake with a bloated body, occupying the entire room as soon as it appeared. "Protect them." Dashemaru''s figure flickered, leaving the room coolly. The **** snake rolled its body slightly and coiled into a snake formation, just protecting the two children in the center of the snake formation. Get out of the room. Oshemaru looked at the large number of root ninjas that were galloping, and waved his hands: "Shulking Snake Hand!" Dozens of ferocious yellow-scaled big snakes sprang out of his sleeves, covering all the huge underground tunnels, rushing violently towards the opposite root ninja. "Art fire escape **** fireball!" "Feng Dun-Breakthrough!" The wind assists the fire, the fire rises, and the two root ninjas in the front immediately set off a violent fireball with a mixed ninja, such as the big sky, the hot flames squeezed against the upper and lower left and right walls of the tunnel, and all the yellow The scale snake burned to death! Hao fireball went unabated, and slammed into the big snake pill! "Tu Dun-Tu Liubi!" Dashemaru slapped the ground with both palms, and a wall of earth rose up instantly, blocking the fireball on the other side! boom The fireball hit the earth wall, and the hot flames and the surging hot air wave had nowhere to go, and slowly rolled back. The root ninja took a look and hurriedly backed away. The flames rolled up a distance of tens of meters, and this ability dissipated, leaving only the passage that was burnt to black. At the same time, Oshemaru behind the earth wall sneered Jieyin: "Psychic-Rashomon!" boom! The huge ghost face red door instantly rises from the ground, breaking through the ceiling of the tunnel! On the ground, Ten Thousand Snake was squeezed by the enchantment and there was only a little room for movement. It shook its head and flicked its tail. It would hit the enchantment if it didn''t pay attention to every move, and then sparks splashed, making it scream in pain! Just when it was about to furious, it suddenly noticed a violent vibration from the ground under it, and then a horizontal strip rushed out of the ground, and the snake body against it hit the purple enchantment above. Zizi~~~ In the harsh rubbing sound, the small half of Wan Snake''s body was rubbed against the barrier by Rashomon, and the raging flames swept along Wan Snake''s body in an instant! "Ooooo!!" Wan She screamed in pain, "Da She Wan, you bastard!!" As the Rashomon kept growing upward, Wan Snake''s snake body was constantly pushed up. In just one breath, Wan Snake felt that his body facing the barrier was already familiar! As a dignified psychic beast, Wan She cursed the Da She Wan **** and took the initiative to disarm the psychic, and fled directly back to the Longdi Cave. At the moment its huge body disappeared, the ghost face red door violently rose into the sky, violently crashing into the barrier. boom The flames swept towards Rashomon instantly, but this did not affect Rashomon''s continued growth. Outside the barrier, Tuan Zang looked at Rashomon, who was slightly distorted and deformed by Rashomon, with an ugly face, and roared: "What are you doing, hurry up and kill Dashemaru!!" Without the interference of Ten Thousand Snakes, the twenty root ninjas who were still fighting on the ground immediately threw countless ninjas with detonating charms toward Rashomon. They didn''t detonate, but kept the detonating talisman superimposed there, once the big snake pill got out of the ground... hum! "I don''t seem to have come at the right time." At this moment, a grim voice suddenly came from not far away. Tuan Zang turned his head to look, and saw a thin man wearing a red cloud robe with a black background and an ice crystal mask walking towards him. "you are" Danzo''s pupils shrank slightly, this ice crystal mask... Is it the ninja who appeared on the battlefield before the Battle of Kikyo Mountain? The Shui Wuyue clan had already annihilated the clan in the civil war, and the identity of this person was ready to be revealed! "Water has no moon blue!!" Danzo said in a deep voice, "Why are you here?" Shui Wuyue Hanbing looked at Danzo, then at the Four Purple Flame Formation enchantment beside him, and the familiar Rashomon in the enchantment, the corner of his mouth under the ice crystal mask slowly revealed a cheerful smile. Dog biting dog, this is really a big show! The figure flickered, Shui Wuyue''s cold ice shone on the branch next to him, looking condescendingly inside the enchantment, and smiled without looking back: "I have something to look for, but don''t worry. If you can kill him, I will too. There is no need to find him." Tuan Zang stared at Shui Wuyuelan with his left eye, an uneasy emotion welled up in his heart. According to intelligence, when Mizuno Yuelan disappeared, he had only the mid-ninth level of combat power and now, the chakra that Danzo only sensed was already an elite level of ninth-level! But fortunately, Mizuno Yuelan doesn''t seem to have much friendship with Da She Wan! Danzo suppressed his uneasy emotions, turned his head and continued to stare at the battle in the barrier. At this moment, the Oshe Maru had already drilled out along the cracks in the ground squeezed by Rashomon. In the next instant, the countless detonating talisman accumulated near Rashomon exploded instantly! Boom boom boom boom... The endless explosions instantly covered most of the enchantment, and the skyrocketing flames were accompanied by the explosion of air waves, madly impacting the purple enchantment! Shui Wuyue Hanbing looked at it earnestly. He knew that Dashe Wan could be called an immortal body after mastering the cell activation, and this detonation talisman should not kill him. In other words, the root ninjas in the enchantment will all die in the hands of Oshemaru. Um, when Da She Maru gets rid of the roots inside, I will attack Tuan Zang and kill him. Chapter 432： Your first, I took it! The country of fire, Konoha. In the Hokage Tower, the Dark Eagle, the dark unit, is reporting to the Bofeng Water Gate. "Master Naruto, in the research data obtained from the Dashewan laboratory, the medical department did find experimental data related to the transplantation of primary cells. This is the aggregated specific data." Ying put the two documents on the desk. on. Bo Feng Shuimen picked up a document and looked at it seriously. After half the payment, he smiled: "The transplant experiment recorded in this document happened after the baby disappeared a few years ago, and regardless of time or experiment The number of bodies and the age can be matched, and it can be concluded that Dashewan is the culprit responsible for the missing babies! The purpose should be to transplant the first generation cells in an attempt to allow these children to inherit the wood!" Eagle nodded and continued: "However, a few years later, a certain survivor of these babies appeared as a root ninja. The relationship between Danzo consultants and Oshemaru is absolutely extraordinary!" "Intimacy doesn''t mean anything, because..." Bo Feng Shuimen shook his head slightly, "The experimental data does not show that Danzang consultant also participated in the human experiment. It can only prove that he obtained the experimental results." If you only rely on close relationships to convict you, and then defected with the soil, wouldn''t his teacher also have to apologize? From the previous high-level meetings, if he only took these experimental materials to find Danzo, he would definitely be the same as the rhetoric. What Mu Dun boy is a''gift'' given to him by O She Maru, considering O She Maru It was Konoha Sannin when he was''giving a gift''. Although he doubted the source of the''gift'', he could only accept the gift''reluctantly'' for the sake of Sarutobi''s face, and he carefully taught the boy Mu Dun , Trying to train him into Konoha''s excellent ninja... In this way, although Danzo was wrong, but he believed in the Oshe Maru, and Bo Feng Shuimen could not win Danzo with this. Eagle came up with an idea: "If we can find research data on transplanting primary cells from the root..." Bo Feng Shuimen thought for a while, and shook his head. The taboo experiment on transplanting primary cells was first done by the third generation and Danzo. Although the third generation sealed all the research data on Anbu, Danzo had the final say on the roots. . Moreover, with Danzo''s character, after suffering the loss of the high-level meeting, I am afraid that all the taboo experimental materials have already been transferred away. "What is the consultant Danzang doing this time?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked suddenly. Eagle Road: "I have always stayed in the village to handle official duties, but some time ago, nearly half of the roots left the village and their whereabouts are unknown." "Nearly half of the manpower?" Bo Feng Shuimen got up and walked to the window, looking at the snow scene outside the window, and muttered, "At this time, he sent so many subordinates, did he find Dashemaru?" "Kill to kill?" Eagle asked, "Naruto-sama, are we going to take action? After all, Oshemaru is a traitor who has a lot of secrets in the village." Bo Feng Shuimen shook his head: "Just leave the Oshe Maru to Teacher Jiraiya, we don''t want to interfere. However, in order to avoid the loss of Oshe Maru''s information about the village, we have to make some changes as soon as possible." For example, adjust all the barriers outside the village. For example, changing the way the Anbu transmits information. Another example is to change the time point for the inspection and handover of the Anbu and police forces. In short, all intelligence that may be used by Oshe Maru must be changed. As for those secret incidents, even if they are leaked out, they will only affect Konoha''s reputation. With the heart and mind of Da She Wan, they will not do these little belly chicken intestines. "Hokage-sama, what do you plan to do with Danzo consultant?" Ying asked. Bo Feng Shuimen pondered: "Take these materials to the Danzo consultant to negotiate and let him hand over the Mudun Ninja!" "What if Danzo consultants disagree?" Eagle was a little worried. Bo Feng Shuimen smiled: "Dan Zang sent half of the roots. Now is the time when his strength is weak. He will not choose to face us head-on, as long as you be tough, he will hand it over." Seeing Bo Feng Shuimen''s smile, Eagle''s heart was stunned: Four generations of this is going to slander Danzo consultants a little bit. The young man with a sunny face in the past has now become a city mansion after becoming Hokage...? Eagle picked up a document on the table, turned and left. Afterwards, Bo Feng Shuimen opened the second document. The above is also about the research data on the cultivation and transplantation of cells, but the object has changed from the first generation to the first generation. A should be that Mu Dun boy. Bo Feng Shuimen''s heart moved: The danger of transplanting the first generation cells is self-evident, so... Danzang wants to transplant A''s cells to inherit Mu Dun? Hafeng Mizuno thought of Danzo''s right hand, which had been shrinking in the kimono. Is he already transplanted? Can this incident be used to attack Danzo? Bo Feng Shuimen thought for a while, shaking his head and vetoed it. Because A is still alive, if he voluntarily donates blood for the Dashewan research, it would be reasonable for Danzo to participate in this experiment. Because the medical department of Anbe also launches internal blood donation for research from time to time, this matter cannot attack Danzo. Bo Feng Shuimen sat back at his desk and suddenly shook his head with a wry smile: Although the Danzo consultant''s methods of doing things are a bit extreme, it may also be related to the cruel situation in the Ninja world he was in before. If he can make changes... ... Root headquarters. In Danzo''s exclusive office. The dark army leader sat on the sofa expressionlessly, opposite, Tuan Zangmo with his right hand tucked under the kimono looked at him emotionally. Eagle did not look at Danzo, but instead focused on a Sao Nian ninja who had been following Danzo. "Ying, as the dark force commander, what is your purpose for coming here this time?" Seeing that the eagle had been staring at his treasure, Tuan Zang was immediately unhappy. Eagle retracted his gaze, took out a document and placed it on the low table between the two of them, saying: "Back then, Dashewan kidnapped dozens of babies for human experiments. The child behind you was the survivor at that time." Tuan Zang''s face changed slightly: Da She Wan, the **** really left experimental data, damn! "I don''t know what you are talking about." Danzo closed his one eye and planned to shame. "The transplantation of primary cells, as a survivor, he should have mastered Mu Dun." Eagle Road, "Mu Dun is the evidence! Do you know what Dashe Maru did, the consultant Danzo?" Tuan Zang''s skin twitched, and he shook his head decisively: "I don''t know what you are talking about! I found A who lost his memory in an abandoned laboratory and brought him back. What happened to him before, I Without knowing it!" "In that case, I will take A." Ying stood up and said. Danzo was furious, so he stood up from the sofa and shouted coldly: "A is the root member!!" "No, he is a civilian in the village, a victim of the Oshe Maru incident, and must be handed over to Lord Naruto for resettlement!" Ying said coldly. "What if I disagree?" Tuan Zang''s face was gloomy. "This is Master Naruto''s order!" Eagle remembered Bo Feng Shuimens instructions, and said coldly, Consultant Danzo, there are still many doubts about the relationship between you and Oshemaru. First of all, there are many doubts about the relationship between you and Osamaru. Now there are more and more doubts about you and the root. If you dont hand over A, we can only suspect that there is collusion between you and Dashemaru. At that time, Lord Naruto will take coercive measures to thoroughly investigate the roots!!" Danzo''s face changed drastically: "How dare the fourth generation of eyes?!" "Consultant Danzo, please untie the curse on Armor and set him free!" Eagle stared at Danzo firmly. "Master Danzo..." The Jia who was standing behind Tuanzang was a little dazed. He didn''t know what big snake pill, what first generation cell, he was just a child. Danzang clenched his left hand tightly and closed his eyes, considering the gains and losses. If you let Bo Feng Shuimen thoroughly investigate the roots... The root is the darkness of Konoha. I dont know how many shameful deeds he has done. As a third-generation Sarutobi Hisaki, although his mouth says dont want it, his body is still very honest, so the root is getting stronger and stronger, but now, It is Bofeng Shuimen who is in power... Considering the current situation, Bofeng Shuimen really has the intention to disband the roots. Therefore, in any case can not let Bo Feng Shuimen thoroughly investigate the roots! Damn it! Tuan Zang took a deep breath. He slowly hugged his right hand wrapped in the kimono with his left hand. He said in his heart: Although the **** Dashemaru transplanted me with nail cells before defecting, I did not awaken Mu Dun... In other words, As cells cant let me get Mu Dun. In that case, its okay to give A to Bofeng Shuimen... How could it not matter! This is Mudun Ninja! Even if the power of Mu Dun is only 20% of the original power, it is Mu Dun! Danzo was bleeding from heartache, but in the end, he could only crush his teeth and...nod his head! After unlocking the curse imprint on Jia''s body, the eagle put his arm around Jia''s thin body and quickly moved away from the root. "Bo Feng Shui Men... you bastard!!!" Tuan Zang roared and began to ruin the office. ... at the same time. The battle far in the country of the river is gradually coming to an end. Within the Four Purple Flame Formation, continuous explosions directly sank the huge laboratory. Dozens of root ninjas who were hovering underground also drilled out quickly, and at the same time detonated the underground detonation talisman, making the explosion more violent! "It''s really wonderful, but can this really kill the Oshe Maru?" Standing on the branch, Wu Yuehan looked coldly at Danzo outside the barrier with killing intent leaking in his eyes. "Shui Wuyuelan, let''s make a deal." Dan Zang suddenly said, shifting his sight from the explosion in the barrier to Shui Wuyue Hanbing. "Deal? Tell me." Shui Wuyue Hanbing grinned, do you want me to deal with Dashewan? As a result, he thought too much. "I want to get an information from you." Danzo said directly, "On the Sanriyue Island back then, why did you help Moonlight and Cold Wind to kill your companions!" Shui Wuyue Hanbing almost laughed out loud, but fortunately he is a ninja, he has no feelings! "Compared to this, you... still care about the safety of your subordinates." Shui Wuyuehan said with a cold smile. Danzang subconsciously turned his head to look at the enchantment, and saw a hoarse, low, and gloomy Jiejie sneer in the skyrocketing fire and smoke: "Danzang, you know nothing about my power! Ha ha ha ha..." Roar! ! Amidst the roar of anger, fright, and fury, the bloated and huge purple scale snake once again descended. Konoha Cold Wind Konoha Cold Wind https:// Chapter 433： Roots The latest website: Inside the Four Ziyan Array. The huge Rashomon is still standing in a stalemate against the purple enchantment. The huge purple oily body of the Wan snake surrounds the Rashomon, and is directed at...Oshemaru grinned, and screamed: "Oshemaru, what do you want? kind?" Da She Wan is extremely miserable at this moment, the continuous explosions have blown him into a lot of holes, and he can only vaguely see his vague flesh and blood, but his pair of golden vertical pupils are still sharp! With a mouth open, a wet and greasy big snake pill came out of his broken body. The newly-born body is a bit weak, but the problem is not big. One limit cell of Dashewan is activated, and the body is restored to its peak state in an instant! He leaped gently to the top of Wanshe''s head and looked down at Danzo outside the barrier and dozens of root ninjas inside the barrier. "It''s time to end it all." Dashemaru''s hands are sealed, "The array of ten thousand snakes!" The root ninja on the opposite side was not idle either, throwing various ninjas, detonating talisman and various ninjutsu at the Oshemaru. After Dashewan finished printing, he gently jumped into Wanshe''s bloated body, then opened his mouth, and colorful snakes crazily burrowed out of his mouth. At the same time, the attacks of the root ninjas all fell on Wanshe. "Roar!" Wan snake eats pain, the giant tail sweeps, curling up violent air waves, and smashing to the front Genin. "spread!" "Keep on attacking!" A group of root ninjas scattered, but immediately discovered that there was less and less room for them to move freely in the barrier. "How is this going?" "Why are there so many snakes!" Densely dense venomous snakes poured out from Wan Snake, and in a blink of an eye they washed down like a mudslide. Da She Wan''s mouth seemed like a bottomless pit, and the endless stream of poisonous snakes twisted, entangled, and crazily flowed out of his mouth. In just half a minute, Wan Snake has turned into a sea of ??snakes! The root ninjas kept performing ninjutsu, but the sea of ??snakes was endless and the enchantment space was limited. As the sea of ??snakes gradually occupied the surrounding space, the root ninjas finally fought closely with the sea of ??snakes. Snakes are highly venomous. Once bitten, they will fall into various negative states, such as dullness, paralysis, severe pain, convulsion... Gradually the roots were poisoned, and then swallowed by the sea of ??snakes, and the roots kept retreating, and finally burned to death by the flames covering the enchantment! Outside the barrier, Tuan Zang looked ugly as more and more of his subordinates were dying in front of him. His eyes were cracking and his breathing was suffocating. Finally he couldn''t help but yell at the root of the barrier: "Immediately lift the barrier! !" "Yes!" The root ninjas separated in the four directions, southeast, northwest, immediately put away the chakra and quickly retreated. The moment the purple enchantment disappeared, the colorful snake sea suddenly spread to the surroundings, and a stench quickly spread. The Gennin who survived in the barrier also rushed out instantly! "You retreat immediately!" Dan Zang roared loudly, his tragic face did not give the slightest retreat, "Leave it to me here!" "Yes!" The Gennins had no feelings, Danzo gave an order, and they immediately withdrew from the battlefield and rushed towards the country of fire. Shui Wuyue Hanbing got up, feeling bad. How could a person like Danzo let his subordinates run for their lives and stay behind? Is he a shadow clone? After Shui Wuyue Hanbing made a judgment, the figure shook and chased the root ninjas. Danzo is fake, but these root ninjas are real. Killing...no, maiming them can greatly weaken Danzo''s power! After Da She Maru finished the Ten Thousand Snake Array, it jumped on top of Ten Thousand Snake''s head again and at the same time released Rashomon''s spiritism. He saw the root ninja running away and Mizuki Hanbing chasing behind him. His eyes condensed with cold light, then turned to look at Danzo, and smiled disdainfully: "You''re just a concrete clone." Danzo narrowed his one-eyed eyes: "How do you tell it?" "Danzo, you value yourself too much." Oshamaru sneered, "With your personality, how can you do such a thing as post-breaking? Otherwise, Erdaime would not pass the position of Hokage to my teacher." Danzo''s face was darkened to the bottom of the pot. During the First Ninja World War, the second generation of Naruto and the second generation of Raikage made a condemnation. As a result, the Golden Horn and Silver Horn of Yunyin Village launched a rebellion, not only killing the second generation of Raikage, but also severely inflicting the second generation of Hokage. The situation was very critical at the time. Someone needed to take the initiative to leave the post. After Sarutobi Hizhan jumped out to be the first to be cut off, Danzo hesitated and did not speak. In the end, the second generation of Meme Hokage decided to stay behind. The position of the three generations of Hokage was handed over to Sarutobi Hizaki. If it was the first time that Danzo said that he would take the initiative to discontinue the queen, perhaps he would be sitting in the position of Hokage for decades! This is the pain that Tuan Zang has been deeply buried in his heart for decades and has been unable to let go of it for a long time! Whenever he thinks about it, he can feel the regrets as if yesterday, and now that Dashewan unscrambles him mercilessly, it is simply tainting his self-esteem by Chi Guoguo! "Orochimaru!!" Danzo''s hands were imprinted on his chest like phantoms, "Feng Dun-continuous waves of vacuum!!" Tuan Zang breathed and exhaled, and ejected several invisible and invisible vacuum sickle ferrets, like invisible blades, instantly cutting open the sea of ??snakes and slashing towards Wan Snake''s head. "Roar!!" Wan Snake roared. Although its body is huge and bloated, it is a flexible snake. It meanders around, avoiding the invisible sickle weasel, and sprays poisonous water towards Tuan Zang. Danzang has extremely rich combat experience. While moving at high speed to avoid poisonous water, he continued to make prints and spit out the invisible sickle weasel, slashing towards the ten thousand snakes. "Oshe Maru, you **** don''t just look at it." Wan She swam around and complained about O She Maru. "It''s just a shadowy clone, you should be able to deal with it easily." Da She Maru replied lightly, and then looked in the direction from which Gennin had fled, with a color of thought flashing in his eyes. The person with the ice crystal mask just now should be Shui Wuyuelan who had been missing for a long time. Why did he appear here? Is it for me or for Danzo? "Wind escape-vacuum big jade!!" Seeing that Dashe Maru not only tarnished his dignity, but also disregarded his own strength, he was furious, and immediately changed his attack mode, spraying fierce air cannons from his mouth, madly blasting Wanshe''s head. Hearing the sound of the wind, Da She Maru sneered and jumped off Wan She''s head, and then rushed to Danzang at an extremely fast speed. Tuan Zang''s face changed slightly, and he hurriedly withdrew back, while spitting out air cannons. With a sneer at the corner of Dashemaru''s mouth, his figure flickered between the air cannons. When he approached Tuanzang for ten meters, Dashewan immediately waved his sleeves: "Shulking Snake Hand." Seeing the poisonous snakes rushing towards the sky, Danzang''s pupils shrank, and immediately took out two shurikens, poured the wind attribute Chakra and threw it forward: "Feng Dun-Shuriken!" The two shurikens, carrying wind blades visible to the naked eye, were spinning in mid-air at extreme speed. Wherever they passed, the sky venomous snakes were chopped to pieces, and then they emasculated unabated, and cut to the Oshe Maru. Oshemaru''s figure flickered, easily avoiding the wind-blade shuriken, and approaching Danzo quickly. There was a sneer on Tuan Zang''s face, and in the next instant, the two wind-blade shurikens that were far away rotated and slid through a semicircle, flew backwards, and cut to the back of the Oshemaru at a rapid speed. "It''s useless." Dashemaru''s hands stretched and contracted like rubber. After grabbing Danzo, he jumped up directly, using Danzo as a fulcrum, and jumped behind him. In the next instant, two wind-blade shurikens roughly cut on Danzo''s chest. . boom! The smoke dissipated, and the one-eyed bloodshot Danzo disappeared instantly! "Don''t call me after this level of battle." Seeing that there were no enemies, Wan Snake suddenly got up and slapped the snake''s tail to release the spiritism. at the same time. On the other side, Shui Wuyue Hanbing had also stopped the more than 30 surviving roots. "That''s it." After Shui Wuyue Hanbing came up, it opened up directly, "Bing Dun-Ice Age!!" The majestic Chakra poured in from the power of the dragon veins turned into endless ice crystals and snowflakes, which quickly swept toward the root ninja ahead like a ripple. "Art fire escape **** fireball!" "Fire escape-the art of fireball!" The root ninjas used fire escape ninjutsu in an attempt to melt the ice with fire, and they did it! Under the flames, the ice crystals and snowflakes in mid-air quickly melted into water, but the power of the dragon veins is endless, and the ice crystals and snowflakes are endless, sweeping away like sandstorms one after another! A group of root ninjas had just fought fiercely with the Oshe Maru, Ten Thousand Snakes, and the endless sea of ??snakes, which was very exhausting. Now they are consumed like this. It didn''t take long before they felt their bodies were hollowed out! At the same time, under the control of Shui Wuyue Hanbing, two ice crystal storms bypassed the flames and invaded from the side and even behind the roots! "Be careful behind!" A few root ninjas turned around to seal, and spewed fireballs, but... "The ice will never die!" Shui Wuyue Hanbing smiled, but secretly extracting the power of the dragon veins more violently, the endless ice crystals and snowflakes instantly crushed the fireball, covering all the roots from behind like a sandstorm! When the ice crystal snowflakes gradually dissipated, the more than 30 Gennin in the field...Of course they did not die, but the end was worse than death. Gennin''s feet were frozen into ice and shattered, and Gennin''s hands were frozen. Covered with blocks, lightly touched to pieces, and rooted ninjas are also frozen. In short, they will no longer be active as ninjas! But they are very backbone, even if their hands and feet are broken, they never screamed or cried from beginning to end! It should be said that it is indeed the root of no feelings? Under the ice crystal mask, Shui Wuyue Hanbing showed a smile, and he didn''t know what Danzo would look like when these people returned. Slightly looking forward to it. Shui Wuyue Hanbing turned and left. When he hurried back to the previous battlefield, the ten thousand snakes were gone, and the sea of ??snakes had dissipated. Junmaro and Libra Shigeo, who were protected by the black big snakes underground, were also dug out by OsaimaruOsaimaru... " Shui Wuyue Hanbing slowly came to the three of them. Junmaro looked at the hideous terrain left after the battle on the ground, and stood in front of Oshemaru abruptly, without speaking, but staring at Mizuki Hanbing without speaking. Libra weighed me a little timidly and shrank behind Junmaro who was thin. "Water has no moon blue..." Da She Wan ignored the two little guys, looked straight at Shui Wuyue Hanbing, and said, "So, you are here for me." Shui Wuyue Hanbing took out Tiandao Payen''s letter from his arms and threw it at Dashewan: "This is the letter our organization boss gave to you." Da She Wan took the letter and frowned slightly: "What do you mean?" "You''ll know after reading the letter." After completing the task, Shui Wuyue Hanbing turned around and left. () Chapter 434： Bai Jue Possession "Master Yingye, what was the purple shadow just now?" The Wind Demon Clan''s residence, Earth Spider and Shadow Field, as well as the rest of the tribe stood on the treetops, looking at the deep forest more than a hundred miles away. That direction is where the underground experiment base of Dashemaru is located! "It''s the Four Purple Flame Array." Yingye''s face darkened slightly, "This is a powerful barrier that requires four ninjas! Lord Oshemaru has encountered a powerful enemy!" Earth Spider''s eyes lit up, and he looked at him with piercing eyes: "Master Yingye, this is a good opportunity!" Kageno groaned silently. It didn''t take long for Dashemaru to come here and met a strong enemy, and the Fengmo clan followed him, I''m afraid it will go through hardships! That being the case... Yingye turned his head to look at the ground spider, and whispered: "I will take the tribe to support Lord Oshemaru. As for you... go to the black market and pick up any task." "I know!" The ground spider was very excited, "Master Yingye, you must also pay attention to safety!" When the spider left, Yingye took a dozen Zhongren to the experimental base of Dashewan. But when they arrived, the battle was over. The underground experimental base seemed to have experienced an earthquake and completely collapsed. The ground was fragmented and bloodstained. The cracks were full of charred snake corpses, and the corpses of Konoha ninjas were sandwiched between. In the air, the pungent blood, mud and snake smell are wafting, which is disgusting. "Master Oshemaru, sorry, we are late." Yingye knelt down on one knee, not daring to look around. Da She Maru ignored them and looked straight at the letter in his hand. The content of the letter is very simple. In three days after receiving the letter, Dashemaru is invited to meet at the junction of the country of the river, the country of the wind, and the country of the rain to discuss major issues. Thinking of the words organization and boss left by Shui Wu Yuelan when she left, Da She Wan''s eyes flashed with playfulness. Do you want to... invite me to join their organization? interesting! Dashemaru glanced at Junmaro, knowing that after the civil war in Wuyin Village, the bone veins, ice descent and other blood inheritance boundaries were almost cut off. In this case, he even dared to let Shui Wuyuelan, who possessed ice escape blood inheritance boundaries, come. Seeing him, should I say that the boss of this organization is arrogant, or is there enough confidence in Shui Wuyuelan, or is there... other reasons? After putting away the letter, Da She Maru glanced at Ying Ye and the others who were still kneeling on the ground, and was about to speak, when a memory suddenly poured into his mind. This memory comes from the shadow clones of Dashewan who stayed in the Wind Demon Clan to monitor them before! After receiving the memory, Da She Wan showed a weird smile. "Where is the ground spider?" Oshemaru asked with a smile. Yingye''s scalp was numb, but he bit his scalp and said, "He has gone to the black market." "That''s it." Oshemaru stretched out her tongue and licked her face, and said expressionlessly, "Kageno, the Konoha ninja who attacked me before has been seriously injured and fled. You immediately search towards the country of fire and kill all these Konoha ninjas!" Yingye''s heart shuddered, and his teeth trembled. The ground spider just set off to inform Konoha. If he kills Konoha ninja, even if the ground spider succeeds in getting on the line with Shushen Shishui, Im afraid... "What''s the matter?" Da She Wan looked at Ying Ye playfully, those golden vertical pupils were full of mockery and disdain. "I, I understand!" Yingye gritted his teeth and responded. He has no choice, if he refuses at this time, the Wind Demon clan will be gone! Kageno got up, turned around and led a dozen Zhongren to gallop towards the country of fire. When they walked far away, Osamaru Jieyin separated a shadow clone and said to Junmaro and Tiansheng: "You follow my shadow clone to the next experimental base. Don''t stay along the way, you understand." "Oshemaru-sama, are you not with us?" Junmaro was a little unwilling to separate from Oshemaru. "I have something to deal with, and I will meet with you later." Da She Maru softly explained. "Oshemaru-sama, please be careful!" Junmaro knew that he was weak and couldn''t help Oshemaru-sama, so he had to take orders. When everyone left, Oshemaru turned and set off toward the border of the three kingdoms of the country of the river, the country of the wind, and the country of the rain. ... The country of fire. Konoha, root headquarters. Because the eagle took away the Mudun Ninja Armor hardly, the furious Danzo savagely brought the office to an end. But his anger had just subsided a lot, and a memory suddenly poured into his head. In the deep fatigue, his eyes were congested, and the forehead was bruised: Dashewan! ! ! He drew half of the root ninjas to hunt the Oshomaru, but he didn''t expect that the bow would be stunned if he didn''t become a girl! More than 80 Gennin, only more than 30 escaped in the end! ! Danzo was panting, so tired, so tired, so weak, so uncomfortable, so painful! ! He kept breathing deeply, but still felt a colic in his heart, the pain made him unable to breathe. No, it should be painful every breath! "I want to calm down, I want to calm down, no matter Hafeng Shuimen or Oshomaru, you can''t defeat me, I am the root of Konoha, I am the darkness of Konoha, without me, there will be no Konoha. Bright! I am Konoha''s only savior!!" Tuan Zang muttered to himself, the craziness in his left eye grew thicker! ... In less than ten minutes, Kageno and the group of wind demons caught up with the roots of the more than 30 Konoha who had broken arms and legs. The meeting was a bit awkward. The root ninjas gathered together to warm up, and the eyes under the mask were staring at the Wind Demon tribe without a word! "Kageno-sama, they... they are Konoha Anbe!! What should I do?!" The wind demon clan with little knowledge can''t distinguish the roots of the dark part, but they know that once these Konoha Ninjas are killed, it means that the wind demon clan officially has a feud with the strongest Ninja village in the Ninja world! "kill!!" Kageno gritted his teeth, Konoha was still far away, but Oshe Maru was close at hand. If he didn''t kill Konoha''s Anbe to cast a name, the wind demons would be extinct. As for the ground spider, I can only say sorry to him. In less than five minutes, the Wind Demon clan humanely harmonized more than 30 root ninjas, and then spread the ashes and destroy the corpses! After completing a series of Sao operations, Kage Ye led the tribe to search forward. ... The other end. After Shui Wuyue Hanbing left, she hid in a secluded place, and then her hands were not printed, and she poured Chakra into the South ring of the ring finger of his left hand. The ring contains the chakra of Nagato and the power of the reincarnation eye pupil. As soon as the chakra of the water without moon and ice is poured in, it transforms into invisible ripples and spreads outwards when the ripples pass over the water without moon and ice. , It seemed that even his thoughts were shrouded in it, spreading rapidly with the ripples. The country of rain. The central steel tower. Tiandao Payne slowly opened his eyes, he received the thought wave of Shui Wuyue Hanbing, and his pupils flowed, directly turning his thought wave into a fuzzy human form. "It''s incredible." Shui Wuyue Hanbing looked at the steel floor under her feet, listened to the sound of rain outside the tower, and pretended that I ate a catty severely! "The letter arrived?" Tiandao Payne asked blankly. Shui Wuyue Hanbing nodded: "Yes, it has been given to Dashewan." "There is no accident." Tiandao Payne asked. "Yes, when I found Oshe Maru based on information, I found that Konoha Anbe was encircling the Oshe Maru." Mizuki Hanbing laughed softly, "It seems that Konoha attaches more importance to Osake Maru than Uchiha''s belt soil." The subtext is that Uchiha Daido can''t be compared with Oshemaru at all, and it is too hasty to cooperate with him! Tiandao Payne didn''t say anything, and directly changed the subject: "Next, your task is to go to the Kingdom of Wind to cooperate with Xiaonan and find the Scorpion of Red Sand." "Red Sand Scorpion..." Shui Wuyue Hanbing nodded slightly, "I understand, but how should I contact that Xiaonan?" "I will definitely contact you, then, that''s it." Tiandao Payne raised his eyes, and Shui Wuyue Hanbing''s thoughts disappeared instantly. Within the river. Shui Wuyue Hanbing opened his eyes. Just now, his thinking was brought to Tiandao Payne, and he had a brief exchange with the other party, but at the same time, he could clearly feel that he had stayed in place and didn''t move. He was awake and dreaming. Both sense of sight, or... one mind and two purposes? Is this why Nagato can control Penn''s Six Paths at the same time? Shui Wuyue Hanbing remembered this feeling in his heart, and waited for the next disband before passing it on to his body. As he was thinking about it, suddenly a white, weird creature emerged from the grass in front of him and greeted with a hippie smile: "Oh hi, Shui Wuyue Hanbing!" Shui Wuyue Hanbing''s pupils shrank. Although he knew that he would be able to move at super high speed with the help of underground roots, groundwater and other substances, he did not expect it to be so fast! How long has this passed? Five seconds? Ten seconds? Or is this Bai Jue always following him? When Jee entered the ground and moved at high speed, he could not detect his existence without perceiving ninjutsu. If this Bai Jue had been turning around him, he would really not be able to detect it! Fortunately, he is very cautious, he has no habit of talking to himself, and he thinks about problems in his mind, without revealing the slightest flaw! These thoughts flashed through Shui Wuyue Hanbing''s mind quickly, without revealing the slightest. "your face?" On the bright side, Shui Wuyue Hanbing looked at Bai Jue pretendingly. "Don''t worry about these details, I''m just a clone." Bai Jue exposed half of his body, and then drew a map on the grass with his fingers, saying, "That''s all for the gossip. Your task now is to help Xiao Nan. She is currently in the Kingdom of Wind. This is her specific position." Shui Wuyue Hanbing looked at the grass blankly, using''~'' to represent the border,''^'' to represent the mountain peak, and''x'' to represent Xiaonan''s brief map, and then look at Bai Jue with his hands on his hips and a smile on his face. , Said coldly: "You are really a soul painter!" Bai Jue looked down at the map and asked with a smile, "Ahhhhh~you can''t read my map?" Shui Wuyue Hanbing''s mouth muscles twitched slightly: "It''s weird if you understand it!!" "In that case, I have to take you to www.novelhall.com myself~ Bai Jue drilled out of the ground, and then his whole body bloomed from the middle like a piranha, slowly wrapping towards the water without moon and ice, "Dont Resistance is simply possessing. " Shui Wuyue Hanbing would certainly not resist. If Hei Jue possessed him, he might still hesitate, but Bai Jue didn''t matter. After being wrapped by Bai Jue, Shui Wuyue Hanbing moved his hands and feet. Not only did he not feel any discomfort, but he gained Bai Jue''s power blessing, and he could easily smash the tree trunks that a person embraced with one punch! It''s no wonder that Shiwan Bai Jue Neng and the 80,000 Ninja Allied Forces fought regardless of the outcome, indeed there are two brushes! "Hurry up and go." Bai Jue felt that he was being used as a hammer, and urged with some dissatisfaction, "There is still at least three days away from Xiaonan''s location. If she moves, it may take longer." "understood." Shui Wuyue Hanbing shrugged and moved forward helplessly. Chapter 435： Sister Xiaonan, this guy hit me Two days later, Da She Maru rushed to the junction of the Three Kingdoms and waited in a small forest for less than ten minutes before Heavenly Path Penn fell from the sky. "you" Da She Wan looked at Tian Dao Payne''s eyes, and his pupils shrank: Reincarnation eyes? It turned out to be the reincarnation eye of the three pupil techniques together with writing round eyes and white eyes! Da She Wan''s sexuality was immediately mobilized. He looked up and down Tiandao Payne, and asked hoarsely, "Who are you?" At this time, the Oshe Maru did not associate the Eye of Reincarnation with Nagato. As for the reason, of course it was because of the concealment of Danzo''s information! During the Three World Wars, Osamaru was provoked by the cold wind to send the roots to hunt down Nagato, who was suspected of being a descendant of the Uzumaki clan, but all the roots that were expelled died! After the Battle of Kikyo Mountain, Osamaru returned to Konoha and asked Danzo to track Nagato''s information. Later, Danzo wreaked havoc in the Land of Rain, during which he discovered Nagato and saw the terrifying power of Nagatos reincarnation eye! In order to monopolize the eyes of reincarnation, Danzo resolutely left the Oshe Maru, turned his head and cooperated with Hanzo to deal with the Akatsuki organization, but ultimately failed. From beginning to end, Danzo did not tell Dashemaru any information about the reincarnation eye! Therefore, Da She Maru looked at Tian Dao Payne''s face, with only reincarnation eyes in his mind! But Nagato, who controls Heavenly Way Payne, remembers everything clearly. "Orochimaru" Many years ago, when the trio of Nagato, Yahiko, and Xiaonan first met Jiraiya-sensei, the man wanted to kill them! Many years later, during the Three World Wars, he and Xiao Nan went to Konoha Daying to call for peace through dialogue. Not only did they not see the Konoha commander Osemaru at the time, they were even hunted down by Konoha Ninja after they left! New hatred... Tiandao Payne looked at Dashewan expressionlessly, the chakras on his body were moving fast, and the reincarnation eye pupils gradually boiled! Da She Maru sensed the state of Heavenly Dao Payne, and took the first shot without saying a word: "Shulking Snake Hand!" Tiandao Payne lowered his eyes slightly, and stretched out his hand: "Shenluo Tianzheng!" boom! ! The violent repulsion turned into a non-casting wall, pushing away like mountains and seas. Vipers, forest trees, weeds, gravel, sand and everything were squeezed out by the repulsion, turning into a turbid torrent and descending on Dashewan. Take him away! "What kind of ninjutsu is this?!" In the incredulous exclamation, Dashemaru drifted with the flow in the repulsion, feeling the pain of his body being torn by the repulsion, and his thoughts turned. Oshemaru once dreamed of deducing ninjutsu to the extreme, so he sneaked into the taboo data room under the care of Anbu to learn ninjutsu, which is called a pedantic man, but even so, he has never seen this kind of ninjutsu, even unheard of ! Is the pupil technique unique to the reincarnation eye? The repulsive force slowly dissipated, Da She Wan lay on the ground, and no skin on the whole body was intact. But he didn''t panic. He opened his mouth, a peeling skin directly shed the damaged body like snakeskin, a new wet and greasy body drilled out of the''old skin'', a rapid cell activation, and the big snake pill was full of vitality. Arrived in front of Tiandao Payne. "As expected of the legendary Konoha Sannin Osnake Maru, you deserve my personal invitation." Nagato had already suppressed his killing intent at this time, so Heavenly Way Payne naturally became calm, even though he still looked like a stranger away. Da She Wan grinned: "I want your eyes more than entering your organization!" Tiandao Payne said coldly: "Oshimaru, you are not my opponent." While talking, the other five penins also fell from the sky, and the six pairs of reincarnation eyes stared at Da She Wan with emotion. "Six pairs of reincarnation eyes?" Da She Wan frowned. Although he is confident of his own skin peeling and speed cell activation, every time he casts speed cell activation will consume his life force. If he casts too many times in a battle, his body will run out of life force and die! Obviously, Dashemaru would not do this before completing the reincarnation of a dead body! Do you want to take a risk? Da She Maru stared at Penn six times, and slowly dropped the golden vertical pupils. Before fully grasping all the intelligence of the Eye of Samsara, risking one enemy six is ??too risky! "Oshe Maru, join Xiao!" Seeing Dashe Wan hesitated, Tiandao Payne immediately began to solicit, "There are a lot of research materials in the organization for your experiments, you can do all the taboo experiments you want to do!" Da She Wan grinned: "In that case, I agree!" ... The next day. The border between the country of wind and the country of rain. Shui Wuyue Hanbing, wearing the coat of Bai Jue''s clone, also successfully found Xiao Nan... and the Red Sand Scorpion. Yes, he came late, at this time the Red Sand Scorpion was successfully recruited by Xiao Nan into the Akatsuki organization! "It seems I ran for nothing." After taking off the skin of Bai Jue clone, Shui Wuyue Hanbing''s sight passed through the ice crystal mask and landed on the Red Sand Scorpion indifferently. Shui Wuyue Hanbing knows the grievances between the body and the red sand scorpion, of course, but he has finally gotten into the Akatsuki organization, and he will not attack him at this point. "Who are you?" The Red Sand Scorpion shrank on Fei Liu Hu, his voice thick and low. "He is Shui Wuyue Hanbing." Xiao Nan introduced, "It is the member who entered the organization first, codenamed Nan." Water without moon? The scorpion of the red sand said with a muffled laugh: "The Snow Clan in Wuyin Village, the ice escape ninja, Xiao is really talented." "Your puppet is also good." Shui Wuyue Hanbing kicked Fei Liuhu on the waist and said with a weird smile, "It looks like a new one." The red sand scorpion hiding in the Scarlet Flowing Hu shrank, and instantly broke and wounded! Whoosh! ! In the piercing sound of the air, an afterimage shot out fiercely from under Fei Liuhu''s buttocks, and drew water from Wuyue Hanbing''s head. At the beginning, the red sand scorpion fought with the hunter, and obviously had the upper hand, but was strangely "drag" by the latter to ruin the puppet wild fox and the puppet scarlet amber. In the end, even the red clothes had to give up. Get out smoothly. Shui Wuyue Hanbing''s new creation ridiculed as soon as they met, isnt he revealing his scars? "It''s really rude." Shui Wuyue Hanbing flashed behind Xiao Nan, and took the opportunity to give a small report, "Sister Xiao Nan, this guy hit me!" Xiao Nan was expressionless, and slightly stretched out his hand to stop the Red Sand Scorpion who wanted to continue his attack: "Stop, Hanbing didn''t mean to slander you, Scorpio, don''t be impulsive." The scorpion of the red sand controlled the Scarlet Hu to slowly retreat, and at the same time put away the giant tail made of steel. He realized that he was indeed too extreme, and Shui Wuyue Hanbing had nothing to do with that hunter. but "Apologize to my art." Red Sand Scorpion said solemnly, "You insulted my artwork with your feet!" Xiao Nan turned to look at the person hiding behind her. Shui Wuyue Hanbing rolled her eyes and said coldly, "Red Sand Scorpion, what did you use to make this puppet, with your hands or your feet?" The scorpion of the red sand faintly felt wrong, but still replied: "Of course it is with his hands." "Hands and feet are human organs, collectively called limbs, regardless of high or low!" Shui Wuyue Hanbing secretly changed the concept, "If using your feet is to insult your puppet, don''t you always insult your own art when you make the puppet?" Inside Fei Liuhu, a red-haired red sand scorpion frowned. Shui Wuyue Hanbing made a lot of sense. He couldn''t refute it, but for some reason, he hated this guy more and more! ! Xiao Nan also frowned, and she found that neither the Red Sand Scorpion nor the Shui Wuyue Hanbing were easy to follow. The loneliness of the red sand scorpion, the highest solitary character of the puppet art, the poisonous tongue of Shui Wuyue Hanbing and the strange debate skills all make Xiao Nan feel a headache! If she can, she doesn''t want to control them, but Nagato can''t come forward, and the Heavenly Dao Payne controlled by her has to maintain a''god'' posture, so in the end, she still has to reconcile the conflicts between the members of the organization! "Scorpion, Hanbing, don''t say a word." Xiaonan sighed helplessly, but his face was indifferent. jpg "Yes, Sister Xiao Nan said what he said." Shui Wuyue Hanbing gave Xiao Nan a lot of face, not because of how much he liked Xiao Nan, but because Xiao Nan was only trusted by Nagato in the Xiao Nan organization, and it was good to have a good relationship with Xiao Nan. it goes without saying! The Red Sand Scorpion didn''t know, so he turned around without saying a word, turned his **** to Xiao Nan, and headed straight for the country of rain. "Let''s go back." Xiao Nan didn''t care, and moved her long legs gently, heading for the country of rain. "Sister Xiao Nan, do we have any action next?" Shui Wuyue Hanbing leaned close to Xiao Nan, a distance of about half a meter, which would neither arouse Xiao Nan''s disgust nor make her feel alienated, it was a comfortable distance. Xiao Nan didn''t understand these colorful intestines, and icyly replied: "Our task at this stage is to recruit members. We are definitely collecting information on the rebellion of various countries. If there are suitable people, we will go to attract them." Shui Wuyue Hanbing immediately hit the snake with the stick, and said: "Sister Xiao Nan, there is a risk in recruiting rebels. If you are alone, it is easy to get into danger. Shouldn''t we act together next time?" Xiao Nan thoughtfully said, "You make sense. I will tell Payne what you think when I return." "Sister Xiao Nan agreed to form a team with me?" Shui Wuyue Hanbing asked with a smile. "Do not." Xiao Nan didn''t squint, "Even if we organize a two-person team in the future, I will only be in a team with Payne." "Then I can''t go with this guy walking on the ground, right?" Shui Wuyue Hanbing did not continue to entangle him, so as not to arouse Xiao Nan''s disgust, so he deliberately brought the topic to the Red Sand Scorpion. really! Hearing Shui Wuyue Hanbing''s words, the Red Sand Scorpion became furious: "Asshole, even if you think I won''t team up with you!!" Xiao Nan has a headache again. ... Three days later Shui Wuyue Hanbing, Xiaonan, and the Red Sand Scorpion returned to Yuren Village. On the other side, Tiandao Payne and Oshemaru also rushed back. And Jue, who has been out to inquire about intelligence, is also back. On the fourth day, under the auspices of Tiandao Payne, the first plenary meeting of Akatsuki was officially held! Those who attended the meeting had the code-named Zero Penn. The code name is Bai Xiaonan. The code name is Xuan De Jue. The water codenamed South has no moon and ice. The code-named Dashewan is empty. And the red sand scorpion codenamed Jade! Chapter 436： Oshe Maru Information Dark clouds are over the city, and the rain is continuous. A hazy layer of rain, mist, and vapor wafted in the low altitude of Yuren Village, and the view from a height was magnificent. Tiandao Payne, Xiaonan, Jue, Shui Wuyue Hanbing, Dashewan, and Red Sand Scorpion, dressed in red cloud robes with black background and profound rings in their hands, stood on the edge of the 22nd floor of the central steel tower and looked condescendingly. This beautiful view. Akatsuki organized the first plenary meeting in the wrong way, but who cares about how many people in the room? After half payment passed, Tiandao Payne took the lead to speak. "There are currently six people in the organization, and we will act in teams of two in the future. I will be in teams with Xiao Nan, Jue He Shui Wu Yue Han Bing, and Da She Wan and Red Sand Scorpion." "Wait a minute." Dashemaru interrupted him aloud, but the golden vertical pupils circulated on Fei Liuhu, chuckling softly, "I don''t trust anyone here, so I refuse to form a team." Xiao Nan turned his head to look at Da She Maru, and said, "Although everyone has joined Akatsuki, the time is still short. It is really too early to talk about trust. That''s why we have to form a team." Da She Maru sneered and said, "That is... does it mean to supervise each other? There is really no trust at all." "This is to prevent someone from leaking Akatsuki''s secrets, and also to increase the success rate of the mission. After all, our current main task is to recruit dangerous rebels from major countries. Single-person contact is prone to accidents, isn''t it, Dashemaru." Xiaonandao . Oshemaru smiled without saying a word. Indeed, if the only person in contact with him was Tiandao Payne, he might not stop! "What is Xiao''s secret?" The Scorpion of Red Sand asked in a deep voice. After he played a game in the Kingdom of Wind and Xiao Nan, Xiao Nan was lured into Xiao Nan using huge funds and a large amount of puppet materials, and he was not informed of Xiao Nan''s true goal. "The meaning of Akatsuki''s existence is for peace in the Ninja world!" Tian Dao Payne condensedly recited Akatsuki''s short-term plan, mid-term goals, and final goal in a vivid and emotional manner. Unfortunately, several members didnt give him face and no applause at all. "Collect the nine big-tailed beasts, destroy the five big countries and five hidden villages, destroy the old order, let everyone in the Ninja world feel the pain of losing their loved ones, and rebuild peace on this basis..." The Scorpion of Red Sand said, "It''s boring, but doing so will give me enough puppet materials." "It''s crazy, I want to **** the nine big-tailed beasts from the five hidden villages..." Dashemaru Jiejie sneered, and the laughter was hoarse and low, like metal friction coming out of the gutter late at night, harsh and horrified. "Peace in the Ninja World... Your Excellency Payne was very full today." Shui Wuyue Hanbing couldn''t help but complain. Xiaonan glanced at Shui Wuyue Hanbing: Are you full? In other words, it means getting full and doing nothing, which means that Payne is nosy? Although very subtle, it is really poisonous! Heavenly Dao Payne stood there, he was a puppet, he had no feelings, he was not angry. "There is no problem, it is so decided." Tiandao Payne said coldly, and then looked at Xiang Jue. Absolutely, a smile appeared on Yin and Yang''s face, and he slowly said: "Then, our next goal is Wuyin Village S-level rebels, the original Ninja sword seven people and all the loquat ten Tibetans!" The actor Shui Wuyue Hanbing immediately sneered: "That guy also defected?" Absolutely nodded: "After the Seven Ninja Swords were defeated by Konoha Shinmatdai, their status in the Wuyin Village plummeted. According to intelligence, the watermelon mountain pufferfish ghost has taken refuge in the four generations of Water Shadow, Loquat Juzo and Black Hoe Leya He defected from the village, but there is no trace of the black **** Thunder Fang." "Dashewan, scorpion, give it to you." Tiandao Payne ordered. "Since it is Wu Yin Ren Ren, Shui Wu Yue Lan is very suitable." Da She Wan retorted. "Isn''t he called Shui Wuyue Hanbing?" Chisha Scorpion asked in an uncomfortable tone. Xiaonan explained: "This is the name he took after joining the organization." As for whether this organization is Akatsuki or Abyss, it''s another topic. Da She Wan looked at Shui Wu Yue Han and sneered. "The Juehe Ice Group is responsible for collecting information, so the task of receiving the loquat juzang is handed over to you and the scorpion." Heavenly Dao Payne decided. Dashewan and Chisha Scorpion looked at each other, and had to nod their heads. Afterwards, the six people talked about other trivial issues, such as funding, money, and activity funding. Unfortunately, they were all rejected by Xiao Nan on the grounds that the organization was short of funds. A few people secretly said a pity. ... "Is this Konoha? It''s so big!!" The ground spider stood at the gate of Konoha, watching the flow of people, listening to the conversations around, the noise of cars rolling on the road, and the noisy further away, one-eyed could not help showing some envy. Looking around, the ground spider saw two ninjas wearing Konoha standing at the door of the village. He quickly retracted his gaze, and then entered Konoha without squinting. "The next step is to find Shushen Shishui!" Although the ground spider is a newcomer, he is very experienced. First, he went to the grocery store to buy some cheap small items, and took the opportunity to explore the settlement of the Uchiha clan. When he arrived at the Uchiha clan, as a friend of Shushen Shishui, he quietly inquired about Shishui''s home through the Uchiha clan. It''s a pity that there is no one at home. This Hui Zhishui is training with the members of the Anbu Sixth Team at the second training ground. It was not until the evening that he dragged his tired body back. "Master Shishui!!" Seeing Zhishui from a distance, the spider hurriedly greeted him with a simple smile, but the blind eye was a little dazzling. "Are you?" Zhishui was startled, revealing doubts. The smile on Earth Spiders face became more and more reluctant: "Master Shishui, Im Earth Spider, the Earth Spider of the Wind Demon Clan, you still remember the river country..." The Earth Spider is almost thirty this year, but Shisui, who is a teenager, has a mouthful of an adult, and a mouthful of you... humble! After the earth spider reminded him, Shishui finally remembered: "So it''s you!" At the beginning, Yui Yui dragged him and the cold wind to the country of the river to catch the phosphorus bugs. During the period, she encountered the ground spiders, but the latter only took them a few days. Other than that, there was no friendship, why suddenly Ran over to find him? Wouldn''t it be like the cold wind said, ready to take refuge in him? Zhishui looked at the ground spider with some entanglement. He was a guest from afar, so he should invite the ground spider to drink tea at home, but he was afraid that the ground spider would misunderstand what he meant. The spider is not clear about the psychological drama of Zhishui, otherwise he will cry and faint! "Master Zhishui, I have an important piece of information to report to you!" The Earth Spider mysteriously said, and from time to time he looked at the passersby around him. The smile on Zhishui''s face remained unchanged, and he said, "Let''s talk, this is Konoha, it doesn''t matter." The Earth Spider regrets that he has not been able to enter Master Shishui''s house, but it does not matter, there will be opportunities in the future! "Master Shishui." The ground spider quietly approached Shishui, and said in a low voice, "I have Lord Oshemaru...cough, I have information about the traitorous Oshemaru!" Shishui''s expression froze, his thoughts turned, and he asked, "He went to the country of the river?" "As expected of Master Shisui!" The Earth Spider humblely boasted, "You guessed it before I said it!" Zhishui frowned slightly: "Apart from Dashewan, have you seen Lord Jiraiya?" The Earth Spider shook his head and said, "But before I left the country of the river, I saw someone from a distance fighting with Renren Dashewan and using the Four Purple Flame Formations, but I don''t know if it''s Master Jilaiya." wrong! The secret path of Zhishui is not good. Four Ziyan formations require the combined efforts of four Shangren to start, but the task of hunting down Oshemaru has been entrusted to Jiraiya by the fourth generation, and it is impossible to send another person. In other words, it was not Jiraiya who was playing against Oshemaru and also! Shishui pondered: Could it be that the enemy ninja acted in order to torture Konoha''s secrets from Oshemaru? Or... the roots? The relationship between Danzo and Dashemaru was originally very close, but since the last high-level meeting, the two betrayed each other, and the relationship was completely broken. Danzo wanted to kill Dashemaru, no problem! "Master Zhishui? Master Zhishui?" Seeing Zhishui, the Earth Spider was startled and hurriedly called out softly. "Oh, what''s the matter?" Zhishui came back to his senses before remembering that there was a spider. "Master Shishui, is this information useful to you?" Earth Spider looked forward to it. Shishui thought for a while and nodded: "I understand, and then I will apply to Master Naruto to give you a generous bonus!" "what?" The Earth Spider was startled, "No, I, I don''t need money, I..." "Earth spider, I will report the information to Hokage-sama first, don''t leave Konoha these days." Zhishui did not give the earth spider a chance to''inflict trouble'', and the tip of the toe flashed quickly and disappeared. The ground spider wanted to catch up, but the opponent stopped the water in an instant, and disappeared after three or two. The ground spider is uncomfortable, he just wants a warm embrace, is this demanding? After Zhishui left, he rushed to the Huo Yinglou. At this point, I don''t know if the four generations have come home from get off work to accompany their wife and children. The speed of stopping the water is getting faster and faster, turning into an afterimage, flashing quickly between the houses. Half an hour later, he rushed to the Hokage Tower. Fortunately, Bo Feng Shui Men had not left work. After letting the guard on duty report, Zhishui walked into the Hokage office. But before entering, he suddenly looked back at the guard who was guarding the door with a little surprise. Isn''t the Naruto Guards only three people? Ignoring Huo Xuanjian, Kiezulitong, Ivasi, who is this kid who looks younger than him? Facing Shishui''s scrutiny gaze, Jia, who had just joined the guards not long ago, lowered his head in embarrassment. "Zhishui, is there anything going on at this late?" Bofeng Shuimen asked at the entrance of Zhishui Station with a smile. "Hokage-sama, I got information from Oshemaru." After returning to his senses, Zhishui closed the office door, walked to the desk, and told Bofeng Shuimen the information sent by the spider. "River country? No wonder Mr. Jilaiya didn''t find Oshe Maru." Bo Feng Shuimen suddenly realized that he would receive letters from Ji Lai also from the country of grass from time to time, and Osake Maru was in the country of the river, how could Ji Lai find it? As for the battle with Oshamaru, it should be Danzo''s roots! Bo Feng Shuimen pondered over half payment, and the question came. How should I remind Jilaiya? write a letter? No, Jilai would never stay in one place too long in order to find Dashewan. When the letter was sent, Jilai would have no one. In this case Bofeng Shuimen quickly made a decision: "Zhishui It seems this task will trouble you, Hanfeng and Kakashi again!" Zhishui nodded: "I understand." Bo Feng Shuimen looked at Zhishuis eyes and said solemnly: Zhishui is not a last resort. Dont use the power of the kaleidoscope, you know? Shishui was startled: "Master Hokage, do you know that?" Bo Feng Shuimen was also shocked, what do you know? He was just worried that Shishui would lose himself in the powerful power of the kaleidoscope. Why did Shishui? Zhishui blinked his eyes twice, revealed an awkward and polite smile, and quickly changed the subject, saying, "Master Hokage, the earth spider is still in the village. The information he sent is of great value, so..." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled bitterly and shook his head: "I understand, I will handle it properly." "Then I will start!" Zhishui bowed slightly and left. Chapter 437： The body is honest Inhabited by the Hyuga family. After Zhishui left the Hokage Building, he split up a shadow clone to find Kakashi, and his body rushed straight here and knocked on the big iron gate of the Moonlight House. As the coldest wind in the family, he ran out and opened the door blankly. "Stop Water..." Seeing the people outside the iron gate, Cold Wind''s expression changed slightly, "Our family has already eaten." "what?" Shishui froze, and immediately twitched, "...I''m not here to eat rice." "Haha, I was joking with you." Cold Wind enthusiastically invited Shishui into the house. Zhishui couldn''t laugh or cry, and said: "I am not coming here this time, but I have an urgent task!" "Emergency mission? What happened?" Cold Wind asked. "Do you still remember the earth spider? He brought the information of Oshimaru!" Shisui Dao, "Four generations asked Kakashi to go with us to the country of the river to catch Oshomaru!" The cold wind nodded: "Well, wait, I''ll tell my family first." When the words fell, the cold wind closed the iron gate and ran back quickly. Looking at the closed iron gate, Zhishui''s emotions were very complicated. After the cold wind returned to the house, they talked to Moonlight Hoshino, Keeko and the little brother who were eating. The three knew that the cold wind was in the dark part, so they didn''t ask much, and waved their hands to indicate that they had been read. The cold wind was a bit wronged. , So he hit the wall after going out and dissolved into smoke. Yes, this one is just a shadow clone. The moment he disbanded, his memory also poured into the body and the mind of Mizuki Hanbing. At this time, Mizusuki Hanice is rushing with Zeuzao Taki no Kuni, preparing to inquire about the specific information of Taki Ninja Village''s S-rank rebel corner capital. With the memory in his body, Shui Wuyue Hanbing raised his head slightly: It''s a pity that Dashewan has already set off for the Water Country at this time, and it is destined to not be caught. "What are you looking at?" Jue walked beside him and asked in a low voice, "Aren''t you thinking about the abyss?" "It''s nothing, go on." Shui Wuyue Hanbing shrugged and quickened his pace. Must follow behind, Yin and Yang''s face is uncertain. During this period of time, while collecting the rebellion of the great powers, he was also trying his best to collect information on Mizuki Ice and the Abyss, but he received very little information! And this time in teaming up with Shui Wuyue Hanbing, Payne actually wanted to let Jue get more in-depth contact with Shui Wuyue Hanbing, and through him to inquire into the intelligence of the abyss, but for now, Shui Wuyue Hanbing is extremely cautious, once mentioning the abyss The two words will talk about him, or hurry. She grinned and sneered, and followed closely. ... Deep in the Konoha Death Forest. After receiving the memory of the shadow clone, the cold wind immediately separated a shadow clone to clean the various traces left by him after practicing nearby, and then quickly rushed back with the **** of thunder! After more than half a month of retreat practice. The cold wind smoothly consumed more than a dozen Iwanin corpses, and collected more than fifty soil ninjutsu, most of which overlapped with the soil ninjutsu he collected before, that is to say, the various soil ninjutsu of the cold wind The power has been improved to varying degrees! As for the collected corpses, the cold wind directly stuffed them into the belly of the beasts of the dead forest, which is much more civilized than frustrating bones and raising ashes! After 10 seconds, the cold wind appeared outside the iron gate on time. Opening the iron gate, he smiled: "Go, stop water." Zhishui sullenly turned and left without saying a word. The cold wind cursed that the shadow clone is not a thing, and even shut his friends out of the door! It''s not human! If you want to change to him, you have to let Shishui come in and drink hot tea! It shouldn''t be! The cold wind ran to Zhishui''s side, rubbing him constantly. Shishui hides, dodging for a few times, annoyingly annoying, air said: "Well, I''m not angry, don''t rub me!" Seeing him speak, Cold Wind smiled shyly: "Zhishui, have you eaten yet?" Zhishui shook his head expressionlessly: "No." "I invite you to have a happy ramen." The cold wind made up for it and took him to take care of the uncle''s business. "No... wait... you slow down... ah... let me tell you... My shadow clone has notified Senior Kakashi to wait outside the village... we can''t do this..." Zhishui said Don''t let it go, but the body is still very honestly pulled into Yile Ramen by the cold wind. "welcome!" The uncle hand beater has a good memory, and said with a smile: "It is Shishui and the cold wind, what do you want to eat tonight?" "Two large bowls of miso ramen and two crispy radishes." Hanfeng smiled. "Two more barbecued pork and two beef!" Zhishui smiled and looked at the cold wind. Cold wind twitched the muscles at the corners of his mouth, and said with a smile: "Uncle, the ramen is still a small portion." His hands on the dough also began to twitch: "Understood..." at the same time. Konoha gate. The sky gradually darkened, the cold wind was blowing and blowing, there were not many people around, and the family''s laughter came from the distant house. Kakashi stood here alone, with a bleak back figure. five minutes. ten minutes. half an hour. Kakashi''s face was expressionless, the dead fish''s eyes stared at the front without focus, but the waves in his mind were rough! Why haven''t you come? Why not come? I have been waiting for half an hour! Is Zhishui lying to him? impossible! Yi Zhishui''s character will never make fun of this kind of thing! Then the only reason why Zhishui was late was...moonlight and cold wind! Bastard! This guy must be messing up! ! The corners of Kakashi''s mouth twitched slightly, which was clearly visible even if it was covered by a black mask. Half an hour and half an hour. It took a full hour before the cold wind and Zhishui walked out of the street illuminated by the dim light. Kakashi didn''t know how long he had waited, but when he saw the two, he stared at them with emotionless eyes, and asked coldly: "You are late! I want an explanation." "You may not believe it, vomit~~" The cold wind hiccuped, a scent of ramen soup, crispy radish, beef and barbecued pork, irritating Kakashis nose like a muddy mudslide, and the cold wind still consciously continued, " We were on the road, vomit~ met a **** cat, we were stopped by it~~, and then we began to think about life, vomit~~Thats it!" Cold Wind is right and strong, kind and simple Shishui but shyly doesn''t dare to look at his senior Kakashi. Kakashis forehead is full of green veins: You, a ninja, can be stopped by a black cat and still think about life? I Kakashi was so angry that he almost scolded his mother, but fortunately, after many setbacks and the education and reformation from time to time, Kakashi has matured a lot in his temperament. " He took a dozen deep breaths, turned around, took out a ration pill to take it, and shouted, "Go!!!" ... The next day. According to the agreement with Shishui, Bofeng Shuimen asked Anbe to find the ground spider, and gave him a commission for the S-level mission, as a reward for him to provide the whereabouts of the Oshemaru! The ground spider was holding the money and wanted to cry without tears. He really doesn''t need money, he just wants to hold his thighs, why is it so difficult? The earth spider is holding the money and doesn''t know where to go. At this time, two root ninjas approached him. The ground spider didn''t know the difference between the dark part and the root part, and stupidly followed them to meet Danzo. Tuanzang went into flames on the last week of the week. In addition, he didn''t rest well, so he hurt his mouth with a few big blisters, which was especially oozing. "Earth spider, what did you come to Konoha from the country of the river? Why did Anbe give you one million? Why did you send Shisui, Coldwind and Kakashi when you came to the fourth generation of Hokage, where did they go?" Danzang is straight to the point, rudely interrogating the spider. The Earth Spider looked at the''Anbe'' standing on both sides of Danzo. Although he was a little puzzled, he honestly replied, "I''m here to provide Konoha Rebellion Oshomaru whereabouts." Tuan Zang looked ugly. Of course he knew that Oshe Maru was in the country of the river, and even let the shadow clone take half of its roots to''kill the snake and kill the mouth''! It''s a pity that if you fail to kill the snake, you will be eaten by the snake. Of the 70 or 80 Anbe ninjas, only 30 have escaped and suffered heavy losses! But what is strange is that Danzo waited and waited until the day lilies were all yellow, but did not wait for the more than 30 subordinates! And all this is because the water has no moon blue! Danzo originally thought that Sui Wuyuelan had the same purpose as him for looking for Oshemaru, but he did not expect that when his shadow clone was entangled by Oshemaru, Sui Wuyuelan would directly leave them behind and turn around to chase those who escaped. Subordinates! Danzo still had a fluke mentality at first, but after so many days, he must admit that more than 30 of his subordinates have been killed by Shui Wu Yuelan! "Apart from the whereabouts of Oshe Maru, is there anyone else whereabouts?" Danzang asked in a deep voice. "Who?" The Earth Spider puzzled. "A ninja who uses ice!" Dan Zang said, his face was hideous, and the pupil of his left eye was bloodshot, like a demon choosing people and devouring him. The ground spider was a little vacant, and shook his head in a hurry and said: "My lord, I haven''t seen a ninja using ice escape, but I saw someone from a distance cast the four purple flame formations to besiege the Oshe Maru. I came to Konoha at that time. ." "In that case, you..." Danzo just wanted to create harmony, and Bo Feng Shuimen''s bright smile appeared in his mind. The ground spider sent Oshe Maru''s information from the front foot, and he killed it at the root on the back foot... This **** Bo Feng Shuimen will definitely make a fuss about this! ! The anger in Tuan Zang''s heart rose again, and the bubbles on his mouth became more and more moist! "roll!!" Tuan Zang roared at the spider. The Earth Spider didn''t know where he got Danzo, so he didn''t dare to ask, he could only leave here with his head down and shoulders. Back on the street, the spider looked around blankly. ... After the ground spider left, Tuan Zang couldn''t calm down for a long time. He turned around and walked all the way to the Taboo Lab at the deepest root. There are several super horrible plans going on here, but due to the shortage of funds, various plans are affected to varying degrees. Danzo has learned from the pain and decided to concentrate his efforts on major issues, and all other plans except for the Ngau Tau King plan will be suspended! "Master Danzo!" When the 15 root ninjas in the laboratory saw Danzo, they knelt on one knee. "How is Niutou Tianwang done?" Danzo asked. "Master Danzang, the current completion schedule has reached one-third, and it is expected that the Niutou Tianwang will be completed in seven to ten years." The project leader said. Danzo frowned and looked at the altar in the center of the laboratory. A few years ago, Dan Zang discovered in an accident that a negative chakra leaning towards darkness would appear in a pessimistic and angry mood, and then he asked his subordinates to start researching. In the process of research, the root ninja discovered that when these negative chakras are condensed to a certain extent, they can connect to a different space, and in the different space, there is a dangerous creature named w! This kind of creature will explode after absorbing a huge negative chakra. The more it draws, the more powerful it will explode. It can be called a strategic level biochemical weapon! Danzo wants to get the nun, make it himself, and even the psychic beasts of all root ninjas, and then use the nun to make terrorist attacks in surrounding small countries and start war. Together with the war, the roots of Danzo have a chance to rise! Regrettably, it was very difficult to communicate in that different space. The ninja at the roots worked day and night and finally found a way, that is, to create a special technique that is only aimed at the different space, that is, the "Nutou Tianwang". Once the Ngau Tau Tianwang is completed , the ninja can use it to establish contact with the nuns in different spaces, so as to channel them out! The reason why it is called Niutou Tianwang is because the technique they developed looks very similar to Niutou. "Too slow." Danzo was extremely dissatisfied with the progress. Now he spends most of the reduced funds on this plan, and at the same time throws the researchers who implement the rest of the plan to this plan, but even so, it still takes seven to ten years! "Master Danzo, it''s already fast." The person in charge of the plan said, "According to the previous research and development progress, it may take us 20 years to complete the Niutou Tianwang." Danzo snorted: "I don''t care, for seven years, I only give you seven years! Seven years later, I want to see the real Niutou Tianwang!!!" "Yes!" A group of root researchers knelt down. Chapter 438： Tracking Oshe Maru All the way hurriedly and slowly, seven days later, the trio of Cold Wind, Shishui, and Kakashi successfully arrived in the country of the river, and rushed to the underground experiment base of Dashemaru the next day. r r It''s a pity that this base has collapsed during the battle, and the entire terrain seems to be patronized by a magnitude five earthquake. It is in a mess. There are a few rotting snake corpses in some horns, and you can smell a pungent stench when you get closer. r r The three of them checked a little, and Kakashi frowned. "The traces of the battle here have been swept away, and the other party is very careful, leaving no clues." r r Moreover, after such a long time, the smell of staying here has almost dissipated, and his Shinobu can''t track it. r r "Is it Dashewan?" Zhishui thought about it with Sangouyu writing round eyes open, but unfortunately he found nothing. r r The cold wind touched his chin and recalled the plot of the original. r r In the original work, Oshemaru won the allegiance of the Wind Demon clan shortly after he defected to Konoha, and the current airspace spider running from the country of the river to inform the secret, just in line with this plot. r r But there is also a huge error in the middle! r r And this error was caused by the cold wind alone! r r In the original plot, Da She Maru had already planted a curse on the red bean before he defected! r r But in the current time and space, Anbu did not find the curse seal on her when investigating the red bean! r r In other words, under the intervention of the cold wind, Dashemaru defected ahead of time! r r The cold wind touched his chin and began to touch his nose. In other words, at this time, Dashewan had not developed the curse mark, and might not even find Libra Shigego. r r Do you have a chance to miss it? r r No, I should think about where Dashewan will go now. r r Withdrawing the chaotic thoughts, Cold Wind continues to recall the plot of the original. r r In the original book, Oshemaru entered the Akatsuki organization after accepting the refuge of the Wind Demon clan. r r Although the plot was disturbed by the cold wind, Akatsuki''s heart of "Pleas for Talents" will not change! r r As long as it is a powerful rebel, they will be favored by them! r r So Dashemaru will join Akatsuki without accident. r r Speaking of the Akatsuki organization, Cold Wind thought of Shui Wuyue Hanbing. After this guy left Konoha, there was no news. I don''t know if this will get into the Akatsuki organization. r r How about... disband him and look at the memory? r r The cold wind shook his head, unless the clue is really lost, it''s better not to disturb the two or five boys. r r "Shishui, Cold Wind, do you have any ideas?" Kakashi looked at the two. r r The cold wind''s eyes waved, showing a reminiscence expression, "I remember that when I came here for a mission before, the spider told us that the place of their clan..." r r "It''s around here!" r r Shishui''s eyes lit up, "No wonder he could find the trail of Dashewan!" r r The cold wind said, "If the spiders can find Dashewan, Dashewan will definitely find the place of their clan!" r r The two looked at each other, and the wall resonated emotionally! r r Kakashi hurriedly urged, "What are you still doing, let''s find it!" r r The cold wind immediately took out two kunai engraved with the Thunder God technique and handed them to them, "If you find it, you will send a signal." r r "Understood." r r After Zhishui and Kakashi took over Kuwu, the three immediately separated and searched in three directions. One hour later, Zhishui found the place of the Fengmo clan in a dense forest a hundred miles away in the south. r r But unfortunately, he was late! r r At the residence of the Wind Demon clan, there are nearly a hundred dead bodies lying on the ground. The blood has soaked the soil red, and the blood has attracted a large number of flies and mosquitoes. It seems that there are beasts wandering in the distance. Wei dare not approach. r r Zhishui walked around the resident and found that some of the corpses here were fragmented, some had their necks twisted, and some were purple, black, blue, and green, colorful and strange. r r Shishui gave out a signal flare with a solemn expression. r r Bang...r r The red flare exploded with a loud noise. r r Shishui stood there and waited. After a few seconds, no one arrived. r r so slow. r r Ten seconds...r r Thirty seconds...r r Five minutes...r r Ten minutes...r r Zhishui looked weird and took out the cold wind and handed him Fei Lei Shen Kuwu. r r Why doesn''t the cold wind fly over? r r Zhishui frowned and thought for a while, and suddenly thought that it might be more than a hundred miles away from the underground experimental base of Dashewan. The cold wind was tracking in other directions. Could it be beyond his Thunder God''s range? r r Shishui smiled bitterly and put away Kunai, and then proceeded to collect intelligence alone. r r Half an hour later, an invisible wave of air surging gently beside Zhishui, and the next cold wind had appeared beside him. r r Zhishui turned his head and smiled and said, "It''s coming." r r "Ahem, I''m not late, am I?" Han Feng asked solemnly. r r Before patronizing the dress code, the cold wind had forgotten that his Flying Thunder God distance was 30 miles. After seeing the signal flare sent by Shishui, he realized that both Shishui and Kakashi were more than 30 miles away from him, helpless. , He could only run towards Zhishui, and it was only thirty miles away that the cold wind flew over with Flying Thunder God. r r "It''s a pity that we are all late." r r Zhishui sighed, "The Wind Demon clan has been killed by someone, and the time should be three days ago." r r "Dashewan did it?" The cold wind frowned slightly as he looked at the corpse on the ground. r r "At first I thought it was Dashewan, but after inspection, it was not only Dashewan!" r r Shisui pointed at the fragmented ones and said, "This is a laceration caused by a huge steel weapon. It is very rare, unlike the fighting style of Oshemaru." r r As he spoke, he pointed to the colorful ones, and said, "This is highly poisoned. According to the symptoms of poisoning, it looks like the method of Shayin Village." r r Huge steel weapons, penetrating wounds, poison, hidden sand village...r r The cold wind raised his brows, "Red Sand Scorpion?" r r Shishui condensed his head, "I think so too! It''s just that Dashewan will be with the Red Sand Scorpion?" r r The cold wind was bright in the heart, and the Oshe Maru really joined Akatsuki along with the plot, and also lived in the two-person world with the scorpion of the red sand. r r The cold wind looked at Shishui who was meditating and interrupted him. "Shishui, can you confirm the direction they are leaving?" r r Zhishui came back to his senses, shook his head and said, "The other party is very cautious and has not left any traces that can be traced." r r The clue is broken again? r r Is it really going to dissolve Shui Wuyue Hanbing? r r The cold wind groaned for half payment and shook his head secretly, absolutely not! r r Shui Wuyue Hanbing has been out for a long time. Once it dissolves, the body of Cold Wind will most likely faint for a day and a half. r Although the Oshe Maru and the Red Sand Scorpion are gone, what if there is another Baijue clone hiding in the ground? r r This kind of Baijue clone, which can hide underground without being discovered, and can move and communicate at super high speed through plant roots, groundwater and other organic matter, is too terrifying. Any information they collect can be transmitted in a very short time. Give the main body and the other clones! r r If the cold wind dissolves the shadow clone, when the front feet of Shui Wuyue Hanbing dissipate, the information that the moonlight and cold wind on the hind feet will be unconscious may spread throughout the Akatsuki organization, such a big flaw and cold wind can not be ignored! r r Even at this time, Shui Wuyue Hanbing might not have joined the Akatsuki organization, even though there might not be Bai Jue clones underground, but Cold Wind was unwilling to take risks. r r He is a wretched... Gou..., cough, a cautious ninja, and will never give the enemy a chance! r r Just as the cold wind was thinking about it, Shishui suddenly remembered something and asked, "By the way, why hasn''t Senior Kakashi come?" r r The cold wind stunned, turning his head to look at Zhishui''s face. r r One hundred and fifty miles away. r r Kakashi was standing under a big tree holding Fei Lei Shen Kuwu, his right eye looked at the front emotionally, his vision was out of focus. r r I dont know why...this feeling...so familiar...r r R r When Hanfeng and Zhishui realized that Kakashi might still be waiting for the "Flying Thunder God", the two bury all the remains of the Fengmo clan, put them in the ground for safety, and then went back to find Kakashi. r r Soon after the two left, a white head suddenly appeared in the blood-colored mud, it was Bai Jue''s clone! ! r r Bai Jue tilted his head and looked at the direction in which the two cold winds were leaving. There was a bit of puzzlement on his face that there really was a Konoha ninja coming! How did Da She Wan guess it? r r And instantaneous stop of water... This guy can infer the identity of the murderer from the injury of the corpse. r r In this way, the information that Oshomaru and the Red Sand Scorpion are together will soon be returned to Konoha...r r Bai Jue''s clone meditated on whether this would expose Akatsuki''s existence? r r Shouldn''t it? r r Forget it, let others bother with such annoying things. r r Bai Jue avatar grinned, and immediately passed the information here to the body and all avatars! r r R r In the vast sea, a large ship rides the wind and waves, and more than ten sailors on the deck are working hard. r r However, there were only two people inside the cabin, the big snake pill and the red sand scorpion. r r Dashemaru leaned against the wall to sleep for a while, and the red sand scorpion was making puppets. The material was the leader of the Fengmo clan, Yingye, who kept fresh for less than three days! r r At this moment, a white head drilled out of the wooden ship board, and said, "Oshnaru, the wind demon clan residence has Konoha ninjas appearing, it is the instantaneous water stop and the moonlight cold wind, and they have guessed through the wounds of the corpse Its what you two did."r r O She Maru showed a sneer, "They betrayed me!" r r Some time ago, when Danzo led the people to besiege him, the earth spider suddenly left. At that time, he was already suspicious. Only then did the ninjas of the wind demon clan chase Konoha roots to prevent them from retreating. r r Later, Dashemaru joined Xiao, and after having a huge backing, the Wind Demon clan was nothing. r r Reminiscing that they might betray themselves, O She Maru decisively detoured on the way to the Water Country, and blatantly wiped out the group of twenty-five boys! r r It''s just that when he shot, the Scorpion of Red Sand took a fancy to Yingye''s body, and followed with it. r r After the extermination, Oshemaru let a Baijue clone hide in the ground. If the ground spider really betrays, then he believes that Konoha ninja will definitely come here! r r And the facts proved that he was correct! r r As for the discovery of Shishui, it is nothing! r r Oshemaru chuckled lightly, "I and Scorpion are rebellious, and it''s normal to have cooperation. Although Konoha will pay attention to it after knowing about it, it is absolutely impossible to think of an organization like Ninja Yukatsu because of this. Don''t worry." r Bai Jue avatar shrugged, then his head retracted into the wooden board. r r Da She Wan slightly narrowed its golden vertical pupils and began to sleep in a false sleep, but thoughts were flying in her heart. r r When Danzang''s shadow clone brought people to besieged him, he made it clear that it was he who sold Danzangs information about writing round eyes to Cold Wind. r r But the fact is that he did not. r r So the question is, how does Moonlight and Cold Wind know the Shalanyan in Danzang''s eyes? r r Thinking of this, Dashemaru''s hands were sealed, and a shadow appeared. r r "What are you going to do?" Bai Jue''s avatar got out of the boat again, looking at the shadow avatar of Dashemaru and asked. r r "You are just a avatar that transmits information, so don''t ask so much." Dashemaru did not explain. r r When the words fell, his shadow clone had been shot out of the cabin. r r R r Yuren Village. r r The top of the central tower. r r Tiandao Payne and Xiaonan have already learned the information of the River Kingdom from the Bai Jue clone. r r "The organization has just formed, and the Oshomaru and Scorpion are exposed to the Konoha Ninja, will Akatsuki be involved?" r r Xiao Nan was a little worried, "Payne, should I go and kill Shushen Zhishui and Moonlight Cold Wind before the information is returned to Konoha?" r r Tiandao Payne shook his head slightly "You are not their opponent." r r Xiao Nan''s eyes drooped, a little unhappy. r r "According to Jue''s intelligence, Shushen Zhishui has opened the kaleidoscope to write round eyes, and the moonlight and cold wind has also mastered the Flying Thunder God. The two of them work together, even I can hardly kill them." r Because the time and space ninjutsu of Thunder God is really too much, if you can''t beat it, you will fly directly. Without mastering the time and space ninjutsu of the same level, you will not be able to catch the time and space ninjutsu! r r However, his eyes of reincarnation did not achieve success in time and space. r r Xiao Nan hesitated and said, "Konoha now has two thunder gods, if you can''t kill the moonlight cold wind, then the yellow flash is stronger than him..." r r Tiandao Payne said, "Xiao Nan, at this stage, we dont need to face the yellow flash. Even if we collect the nine tails in the future, we only need to draw the power of the nine tails. When we gather the nine big tails, we will destroy the wood with absolute strength. Ye, at that time, no matter how strong the yellow flash is, and no matter how fast, you can only watch. Maybe he can save a few more people under the nine big-tailed beasts with his speed, but what''s the point?"r r Xiao Nan nodded and said no more. r r R r The country of the river. r r When Cold Wind and Zhishui found Kakashi, the guy was very calm, standing under the tree and looking forward quietly, his vision was out of focus, as if he was suffering from sacral disorder. r r Shishui was a little embarrassed, and quickly explained, "Senior Kakashi, the distance between us just now exceeds the range of the cold wind and thunder god, so he can''t come to you, don''t be angry." r r The cold wind said, "Senior Kakashi has a big belly, how could he be angry about this little thing? Isn''t it Senior Kakashi?" r r Kakashi''s pupils were slightly slanted, watching the cold wind and Zhishui sing together, feeling very unhappy. r r These two guys had dried him at the door of the village before, but they ran over to have a ramen to eat, drink and have fun...r r Then he couldn''t help but remember that the **** hadn''t told him the truth about the defection with the soil. The more Kakashi thought about it, his mentality was about to explode! r r I don''t know if it was an illusion, Kakashi suddenly felt a slight tingling sensation in the left eye that was blocked by the ninja guard, and then he felt that the Chakra consumed by Shalanyan suddenly increased. r r what happened? r r Kakashi is a little baffling. r r At this moment, Shishui spoke, told Kakashi what they had discovered in the Wind Demon Clan''s residence, and diverted his attention. r r "Dashewan and Red Sand Scorpion killed all the members of the Wind Demon clan three days ago?" Kakashi''s attention was transferred to Dashewan at that time! r r Zhishui nodded, "It was indeed three days ago. We were late. Now there is no way to track them." r r "No, I can." r r Kakashi said in a cold tone with three points of pride and two points of slacking, "Take me over." r r The cold wind next to him stunned, and he suddenly remembered the psychic ninjas of Kakashi! r r Shishui also remembered this, and was overjoyed. "Senior Kakashi, can your ninja dog track the smell three days ago?" r r Kakashi nodded. "If it hasn''t rained in these three days, it should be possible to trace the smell they left when they left." r r "Senior Kakashi, then why don''t you psychic your ninja dog earlier." The cold wind complained. r r Kakashi rolled his eyes and hummed, "The battle that took place at the Dashemaru Experimental Base has been a long time ago, and the smell left there is left with a stench. It is useless to psychic the Ninja dog earlier. Okay, stop talking nonsense Now, take me there quickly."r r Under Kakashi''s urging, the three quickly set off on the road and rushed to the camp of the crazy demons within an hour. r r "Psychicism!" Kakashi immediately bit his thumb, knotting his hands and patted the ground. r r "Wow!" r r "Wow." r r "Wow~" r r A few dog barks Five Ninja dogs of various sizes emerged from the white fog and turned around Kakashi. r r Cold wind remembers that Kakashi raised eight ninja dogs in the original book. It seems that he hasn''t made up eight ninja dogs yet. r r Thinking about it, the ninja dogs next to Kakashi were already running in all directions. About five or six minutes later, the five ninja dogs rushed toward the southeast at the same time, turning their heads and calling Kakashi bark and bark from time to time. r r "Found it!" Kakashi''s eyes lit up, and he immediately greeted the cold wind and Zhishui to catch up. r r The three of them galloped along with the five ninja dogs, running on and off for a day and night, and finally... they saw a sea! Chapter 439： Really ugly Although there is no Shinobu Village in the River Country, relying on the country''s abundant natural resources, its economic development is fairly good, and its import and export trade is also impressive, so there are many docks near the coast. The cold wind trio is one of them at the moment. There are many boats on the pier, and people come and go, and farther away is the boundless blue sea, the sea and sky are the same color, and the sky is far and wide. The three of them inquired around for a meeting, and soon confirmed that the Dashewan and the Red Sand Scorpion were here to rent a boat to go to sea. Cold Wind and Shishui looked at Kakashi. Kakashi said, "The wind on the sea is strong, and the smell can''t stay for a long time. My ninja dog can only track it here." With that, Kakashi relieved the spiritism of the five ninja dogs. "In this case, I can only reason!" The cold wind took out the Ninja map and analyzed, "From here, you can go to three countries, the country of fire, the country of wind, and the country of tea. But the country of the river is adjacent to the country of fire and the country of wind. Maru and the Red Sand Scorpion want to go to these two countries, then they dont need to go to sea by boat." "Then only the country of tea across the sea is left!" Zhishui said strangely, "What are they going to do in the country of tea?" The country of tea is a peninsula country. Because it is surrounded by the sea on three sides, the fishery is developed. As for the others, it is very common. Not to mention the Ninja Village. Even the wandering ninjas don''t like to go to this country. Kakashi put his arms around his chest, his eyes moved from the country of tea to the far east of the map, and guessed: "Will their goal be the country of water?" Zhishui''s eyes lit up: "Is the country of tea just a transit point?" The cold wind put away the map and said: "Whether it is the country of water, they can''t get around the country of tea, let''s go to the country of tea first!" ... As a senior, Kakashi rented a boat out of his pocket and hired six sailors under the cold wind and Shishui''s intense gaze. In the evening, they went to sea smoothly. The sea was very windy, and the waves came one after another, slapped against the boat board, splashing countless drops of water. The three of them stood on the deck, looking at the sky high and the sea wide, the clouds are light and the wind is heavy, the waves are blooming, and people can''t help but broaden their hearts. But although the scenery is beautiful, if you watch it too much, you will feel tired. When the sky is dark, the three briefly discussed, the cold wind and the water stop went into the cabin to sleep, and Kakashi watched the night. As the night darkened, the six hired sailors also fell asleep, and there was a faint snoring sound. The waves undulated tirelessly, and everything was silent. Only Kakashi stood on the deck, looking up at the crescent moon in the night. . Two figures slowly emerged in his mind. One is Lin...dead. The other is bringing soil... and defected. There was a heavy sadness in Kakashi''s right eye. Once there was a beautiful friendship placed in front of him. He didn''t cherish it. He regretted it when it was lost. The most painful thing in the world is this. If God can give him another chance... It''s time. Kakashi put away his sorrow, went into the cabin to wake up the cold wind: "It''s time for you to be at night." The cold wind opened his eyes vaguely, yawned and wanted to sleep, but Kakashi was roughly thrown out of the cabin. Your sister! The cold wind smashed hard, rubbing Xiaoman''s waist and stood up from the wet deck, completely sober, he couldn''t help but raised his fingertips in respect to the cabin. Huhu... In the middle of the night, the wind and waves were more violent, and the cold wind was trembling by the sea breeze. He hurriedly took out a coat from the seal scroll and put it on, and then leaned against the door of the cabin, squinting his eyes for a quiet vigil. Time passed, I don''t know when, a shadow slowly poured onto the deck from the waves. After all, Cold Wind was an excellent ninja who had experienced war, and he was very alert. As soon as that shadow got on the boat, he opened his eyes suddenly. "Long time no see, Mr. Coldwind." On the deck, Osamaru was wet, his kimono clings to him, and water droplets from the tips of his long black hair kept falling on the deck. In less than half a minute, the deck under his feet was soaked in black. Ghost! "Orochimaru?" The cold wind is overjoyed, this is really nowhere to be found after breaking through the iron shoes. Just as he was about to remind Shishui and Kakashi loudly, he listened to Oshemaru softly: "I''m just a shadow clone, don''t be too nervous, Hanfeng-jun." The cold wind froze, then nodded slightly. Although he could not distinguish the shadow avatars, he knew that after being baptized by Shishui''s kaleidoscope illusion, Dashemaru was indeed unlikely to appear alone in front of them. Then the cold wind horrified. Why does the shadow clone of Oshemaru appear here? Could it be that Dashemaru couldn''t sleep at night, so I split up into a shadow to relax? But the moment this shadow clone saw him, he didn''t mean the slightest surprise. Obviously, he knew that the cold wind was here! So the only explanation is that they are exposed! They were exposed when they wandered at the secret experimental base of Dashemaru, or the residence of the Wind Demon clan! Bai Jue clone! The cold wind is scary and fortunate: as witty as me! Fortunately, Shui Wuyue Hanbing did not dissolve, otherwise the relationship between them might arouse Akatsuki''s suspicion! "What are you thinking about, Hanfeng-kun?" Dashe Marukage clone stared at Hanfeng''s eyes, seeming to be able to see through his thoughts. The cold wind came back to his senses and smiled: "I''m thinking that our tracking direction is right, Master Dashemaru, we will see you again soon." Da She Wan slowly stepped forward and said hoarsely: "Aren''t you curious how I found you?" The cold wind immediately touted: "Oshimaru-sama is the legendary Sannin after all, so I am not surprised at all." Da She Maru made a series of sneer laughter, which was even more mysterious in the sea breeze. The corner of Cold Wind''s mouth grinned: "Master Da She Wan, please stop smiling. If you smile again, Zhishui will wake up." The corner of Da She Wan''s mouth twitched, and the laughter stopped. He squinted his golden vertical pupils, looked up and down the cold wind, and finally said: "Mr. Cold Wind, I came to you this time to make a deal with you." Trading again? Hanfeng frowned slightly: How did he defect without counting? Dare to come and trade with me? ! "What deal?" The cold wind asked calmly. "Intelligence trading!" Da She Wan stretched out his tongue and licked the drops of water on his face, bluntly, "I want to get an information from you. Correspondingly, you can get an information of equal value from me, how about it?" With the help of Bai Jue''s clone, Dashemaru knew that the cold wind trio had discovered the information that the Red Sand Scorpion was with him at the Fengmo clan residence, so the cold wind and others at this time must be very curious why the Red Sand Scorpion would together with him! Dashemaru doesn''t think that the cold wind will reject him! The fact is as he thought, Hanfeng did not refuse: "I agree!" Dashemaru smiled, the golden vertical pupils showed the brilliance that everything is under control, and said: "Then let''s tell the information we each want to know, and see if the value is equal!" The cold wind stretched out his hand: "Master Oshemaru is older than me for several rounds, please ask first." Da She Maru was a little uncomfortable, but his expression remained unchanged, and he faintly said the information he wanted: "How did you learn about the Shalanyan in Danzang''s eyes?" The cold wind was startled, but Da She Wan wanted to know this! He smiled: "Master Oshemaru wants to know this?" "It''s your turn." Da She Wan looked confident. The cold wind''s eyes flowed: "I want to know... where the Longdi Cave is!" Dashewan''s pupils shrank. Longdidong? Shouldn''t you ask about the red sand scorpion? "Master Oshemaru?" Seeing that Dashewan was distracted by the cold wind, he hurriedly called out, "Do you think our intelligence value is equal?" After returning to his senses, Oshe Maru showed a disdainful sneer: "What a joke! Longdidong is the three holy places in the Ninja World. Countless people want to find it. Its intelligence value is unparalleled!" Cold Wind sighed. Although vaguely guessed that it would be the ending, it was still unacceptable to hear Dashewan say it in person. It''s the same feeling as the rejection of first love confession! But Hanfeng felt that he could work harder, so he plucked up the courage and confessed again: "Master Oshemaru, I can add another bargaining chip, as long as I have it, no matter what, I can trade!" He has always had a strong sense of worry. Although Bo Feng Shuimen is willing to recommend him to Jilaiya, what if Jilaiya, the old pervert, disagrees? He can''t put eggs in one basket, he has to find more baskets! Da She Wan is his second basket! Well, the third basket is Tsunade. "Does it include your life, Lord Cold Wind?" Da She Maru suddenly questioned the soul. The cold wind hesitated for a while, gritted his teeth and nodded: "Include!" "Although we don''t have much contact, I will not misunderstand the person, Hanfeng-lord, you will never sacrifice yourself for some information!" Da She Maru sneered again and again, "Besides, my life is gone, what can I do if I know where Longdi Cave is? Honfeng-lord, it''s really ugly! Hahahaha..." The cold wind also laughed: "Master Oshemaru is actually ugly? But how do I remember that when we first traded, you promised me a trade request, saying that as long as I can afford it, I can trade anything with you? , Whether it''s forbidden or your...life." Oshemaru laughed. The cold wind turned into a repeater: "Although we dont have much contact, UU reading , but I cant misunderstand people, Oshamaru-sama, you will never give your life for anything, so... I''m as ugly as I am, Master Oshemaru, ha ha ha ha..." Accompanied by a sneer like a cold night, Da She Wan''s facial muscles were slightly stiff and twitched, and he could see that the anger and killing intent in his golden vertical pupils was gradually boiling. After half the payment, Dashewan gradually suppressed his murderous intent, staring at the cold wind''s sneer, Dashewan said gloomily: "It seems that our negotiations have broken down." "Although the negotiation broke down, we can still get the information we want from the other party." The cold wind squinted and smirked, "For example, using strong force, or...illusion?" Dashewan''s golden vertical pupil shrinks: Stop water? not good! Da She Maru was about to disband himself immediately, but at this moment, under the hazy moonlight, Liu Dao''s figures in red cloud robes with black background suddenly appeared! Chapter 440： The location of Longdidong Looking at the six figures like a **** descending to the earth, Oshemaru showed a look of surprise: Payne? ! Why are they here? At the moment when it was difficult to understand, he saw Payne push away in six rushes, rudely destroying the big ship at the foot of the cold wind, and then a figure sprang out from the sinking ship, just as the water stopped instantly. Oshemaru felt something was wrong. He was just about to think about it when he saw Penn Six Dao and Cold Wind and Shishui brazenly fought against each other. You come and I meet each other, and various powerful ninjutsu blooms in the night sky like fireworks. The whole sea is as bright as day! The cold wind and Zhishui disappear in the dazzling light like a snowman! Da She Wan was also pained by the light-stinged eyes, and the doubt in his heart was replaced by Penn''s strength! "Orochimaru." The Penns floated down in front of Da She Wan, "We need the help of the White Snake Fairy in Longdidong, tell us where Longdidong is!" Dashemaru felt something was wrong, but he felt like he was dreaming. Everything around him was absolutely absurd and indistinguishable. At the same time, he was enjoying everything that happened in the dream. At this moment, Dashe Maru had forgotten the purpose of coming here, forgot to exchange information with Cold Wind, and forgot what he was doing, so he opened his mouth and said the location of Longdi Cave. In the next instant, the dazzling light dissipated, and the boundless darkness poured into his vision like a tide. Then he found himself standing on the deck, standing in front of him with a smile in the cold wind, and under the hazy moonlight, still There was a black shadow standing behind Cold Wind, the black shadow blurred, only a windmill-shaped writing wheel eye emitting a scarlet light. Da She Wan''s pupils shrank, and he suddenly remembered the dream...No, it was everything that happened in the illusion. I just said where the Longdi Cave is? Da She Wan staggered back, looking gloomy at the cold wind and...stop water! Zhishui put away the kaleidoscope and slowly walked out from behind the cold wind. He squinted his eyes slightly, and his vision seemed to have dropped a bit. "Moonlight and cold wind, Uchiha stops the water..." The muscles in the corner of Dashewan''s eyes twitched slightly, and the golden vertical pupils were so gloomy that water could drip out, "Very well, this is the second time." "You can start the third time if you don''t leave." Han Feng sneered. Oshemaru''s gaze shifted from the cold wind to Shishui, and his hateful face slowly pulled out a cold smile: "Kaleidoscope Shalunyan, you really got the Shalunyan that Uchiha Madara had only had! But , This is the last time!!!" After speaking the cruel words, Oshemaru Jieyin disbanded herself. In the next instant, the memory of the shadow avatar poured into the Oshe Maru body. In the distant sea ahead, Oshemaru, who was sleeping in the cabin, suddenly opened his eyes. The shadow clone actually leaked the location of Longdidong... Da She Wan frowned, and at this time he became more and more afraid of the kaleidoscope of stopping water. As for Longdi Cave, he didn''t worry much. Longdi Cave is the mansion of the White Snake Immortal. He will test every human who enters the Longdi Cave. If he fails to pass, he will end up with death! Therefore, once the cold wind enters the Longdi Cave, it is bound to die forever! Even if he uses the pass to escape, it is useless, because there is no blood inheritance limit to hide the perception of the white snake fairy! The most important thing is that Dashe Maru has the psychic contract scroll of Longdidong. To a certain extent, Longdidong is half of his home field. As long as the cold wind enters Longdidong, Wanshe will tell him this information! By the time Da She Maru squinted its golden vertical pupils and shot out a terrifying light: At that time, I will imprison you in the Longdi Cave, until my Immortal Reincarnation is successfully developed! After being reincarnated into the cold wind, he can touch Shishui in an open manner, attack him, and get a kaleidoscope! Use the power of the cold wind and still water to kill Payne, gain the reincarnation eye, and finally take control of the Akatsuki organization! Da She Wan slowly lowered his eyes, closed his eyes and slumbered. ... On the deck. The cold wind and Zhishui bathed in the hazy moonlight, and they were speechless. Half of the payment passed, and the cold wind broke the silence with a smile: "The location of the Longdidong...Did the Dashewan say it in the illusion?" Zhishui nodded: "He said." The cold wind''s eyes suddenly glowed: "Tell me." "Before this, I want to ask you a few questions!" Zhishui squinted his eyes, his eyesight diminished, making him look a little blurred by the cold wind. The cold wind sighed: "I knew it, just ask." Shishui was not annoyed, and said softly: "How do you know I''m awake?" The cold wind smiled: "Because you stop the water in an instant." He and Oshemaru were beeping outside the cabin for a long time, and sneered at each other weirdly. Kakashi might be sleepy and asleep because of guarding the first half of the night, but Shisui had already rested in the middle of the night. With his alertness, he would definitely be affected by this. The laughter awakened. Shisui didn''t get entangled in the first question either, and asked the second question directly: "What was the content of the first transaction between you and Dashemaru?" As an honest young man, Hanfeng never knew to lie, so he exchanged the activating forbidden technique for the Kusanaru sword, eight hundred five-attribute ninjutsu, and five sealed ninjutsu on the spot. Finally, he said Explained the sentence: "When I traded with Oshemaru, he was Konoha Sannin, and Master Naruto knew about this, so don''t think about it." Hearing what he said, Zhishui quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Shishui regards Cold Wind as his friend, for fear that he would be dragged into the water by Oshe Maru before he has seen the world, so he intervenes, but since the four generations also know their transaction, it means that their transaction is''legal''. What to worry about? "last question." Zhishui asked, "Why... why do you want to go to Longdi Cave?" Dashewan proposed intelligence trading, but the cold wind didn''t ask anything, so he asked where Longdidong was, obviously he wanted to go there! As for the reason... "Of course it is to sign psychic beasts." Cold Wind was confident. Zhishui shook his head: "I don''t believe it." The muscles of the corners of Cold Wind''s mouth twitched: "Excessive you!" "We were teammates before, and I know you have a certain resistance to snakes, so I don''t believe you will sign a psychic contract with Longdidong. You must have other purposes!" Zhishui firmly said. "Zhishui, you have to understand that Longdidong is one of the three holy places. If I can sign a psychic contract with Longdidong, then my overall strength will increase by leaps and bounds. What is a little bit of resistance?" Han Feng retorted. "As far as I know, Master Jilaiya, a four-generation teacher, is the heir of Miaomu Mountain. With the attention that four generations have attached to you, he will definitely recommend you to Master Jilaiya. Since there is Miaomu Mountain, which is also the three holy sites, Alternately, how could you choose Longdidong, which is resistant to snakes?" Zhishui folded his hands on his chest and looked like I have seen you through. If you lie to me, you just look down on my wise and arrogant expression. The cold wind was indeed out of temper by him, so he had to surrender: "Well, I said, but you have to keep it secret!" Zhishui nodded, watching the cold wind quietly. The cold wind felt Alexander inexplicably, and then dragged him to the edge of the deck. Amidst the sound of the waves, he whispered: "I want to practice immortality!" "Xianshu?" Zhishui was startled, "What is that?" The cold wind thought for a while and explained: "The chakra can be extracted by fusing the physical energy with the spiritual energy, and the celestial chakra can be extracted by fusing the physical energy, the spiritual energy, and the natural energy of the outside world! The technique based on the foundation is called Ninjutsu, and the technique based on the Xianshu Chakra is called Xianju. I said that, can you understand it?" Zhishui''s face was a bit suspicious: "You didn''t lie to me?" Since childhood, Zhishui has never heard of natural energy and fairy chakra. He thinks the cold wind is bluffing him, but looking at the cold wind''s expression and tone, it does not seem to be fake. "Is Xianshu very strong?" Zhishui thought for a while and asked. The cold wind nodded his head: "Very strong, the gap between Ninjutsu and Xianju is the same as the gap between your Sangouyu Zhuanyan and Kaleidoscope Zhuanyan!" Zhishui''s pupils shrank and his face was shocked! As a clan of Uchiha, Shisui knows the difference between the three-gou jade and the kaleidoscope. If he masters the magic, he can reach the kaleidoscope-level combat power... You know, the use of the Kaleidoscope Writer Eye will continue to consume pupil power, and when the pupil power is completely exhausted, you will fall into permanent blindness! And Xianshu... Based on Zhishui''s understanding of cold wind, if Xianshu has similar terrible sequelae, cold wind would definitely stay away. In other words, as long as you master the magic technique, you can permanently possess a kaleidoscope-level combat power... Zhishui''s mind swayed for a while, unable to control herself. "Stop Water?" The cold wind shook his arm and said, "Well, don''t pretend to be a fool, and quickly tell me the location of Longdi Cave." Zhishui looked at the cold wind with complex expression, then leaned to his ear, and blew out: "The Dragon Di Cave is here..." After the cold wind has been written down, I finally let go of a major event! "Cold wind." Zhishui looked at the cold wind hesitantly, and asked, "When are you going to Longdi Cave?" "Not sure yet, you..." Looking at the twisted expression on Zhishui''s face, Hanfeng suddenly panicked, "You don''t want to go with me too, do you?" "Why go with you? I told you the location of Longdi Cave!" Zhishui was right and strong, but still a little guilty, and coughed dryly, "I just think two people can at least be a companion." Cold wind squinted his eyes and squinted Zhishui: I believe you a ghost! "Cultivating immortal art is very dangerous, if there is a mistake, you will die!" Cold Wind warned with a stern face. Shishui didn''t believe it, because Cold Wind wasn''t like the kind of person who would plunge himself into death. Of course, he wouldn''t be so naive if he knew that Cold Wind had a harvesting technique. Zhishui looked at the cold wind, thinking that since the cold wind had told him about Xianshu, he didn''t need to cover it up, and said softly, "Cold wind, since I awakened Kaleidoscope and write round eyes, every time I use Kaleidoscope, it consumes The pupil power will not be restored, do you know what this means?" Of course Cold Wind knew it, but he wanted to behave like he didn''t know, so he guessed: "It means that the pupils are exhausted, so I can''t use the kaleidoscope?" Zhishui shook his head slightly: "More than that! I will be blind!" The cold wind just right revealed a flash of tremor, and said: "So you want to learn fairy magic and replace the kaleidoscope with fairy magic?" Zhishui nodded: "The enemies we are facing are getting stronger and stronger. If there is no kaleidoscope-level combat power, to be honest, I really don''t have any confidence." Hanfeng sighed. He wanted to tell Shishui that transplanting primary cells can solve the problem of pupil power but he could not tell the source of information. Secondly, transplanting primary cells is too dangerous. Once rejection occurs, Shishui must die. Moreover, the transplantation of the first-generation cells must also be approved by Bo Feng Shuimen. Cold Wind is not clear about his opinion. In case he told Shishui here, Zhishui ran to look for Bo Feng Shuimen beamingly, but in the end he was ugly rejected. He is not human at both ends. So this matter has to be discussed long-term! But Longdi Cave is equally dangerous, whether it is the White Snake Immortal inside or the problems in the process of practicing immortality, it is fatal! But even if the cold wind refuses Zhishui, can''t Zhishui go to Longdi Cave alone? After all, Zhishui already knew the location of Longdi Cave. Therefore, the cold wind nodded: "I understand, when I decide to go to Longdi Cave, I will call you, but! When I get to Longdi Cave, I will be advanced!" Zhishui knew that there was Thunder God in the cold wind, so he could move forward and retreat freely, so he didn''t get angry and said, "Okay!" The two smiled in the moonlight. Chapter 441： The Little Book of the Cold Wind No words for a night. In the early morning of the next day, the cold deck gradually became lively. After a night of rest, the six sailors were full of energy, wiping the deck, adjusting directions, fishing, and boiling water for cooking. Kakashi yawned and walked out of the cabin. After he fell asleep last night, he seemed to have a nightmare. In the dream, Oshemaru suddenly appeared in front of him. He sneered, he could neither move nor make a sound, he was anxious When I was sweating profusely, I suddenly saw the cold wind and Zhishui shrinking in the corner and whispering, looking at him with gleeful eyes from time to time, the experience was very bad! As for what happened later, I can''t remember. Bad dreams. Kakashi glanced at the cold wind that was moving his body on the deck, Shisui stood behind him, and his movements were a bit exaggerated. "What are you doing?" Kakashi put one hand in his pocket, and the other hand straightened out the messy white hair on top of his head, and came over lazily. "Exercise and strengthen your physical fitness." The cold wind said casually. Shishui turned his head to punch Kakashi with a subtle smile. For some reason, Kakashi felt weird, but couldn''t tell. He shrugged, turned around to talk to the sailors about the customs of the country of tea, and then came to the topic: "If you send from here to the country of water, how should you go?" A sailor didnt even think about it, and said: There are two roads to the country of water. The first is to go to the nearest pier in the country of tea. After getting ashore, you will cross the country of tea and then rent a boat to go to sea at the other side of the pier. Two roads sail along the coastline of the country of tea, supply supplies along the way, and then bypass the country of tea." Kakashi''s eyes narrowed: There are actually two ways? He thought for a while and asked, "How long will it take to get to the nearest pier in the country of tea?" The sailor said: "The weather is good these few days, we can arrive in two days at most!" "Two days are too slow!" Kakashi frowned. Dashe Maru and the Red Sand Scorpion had set off three days earlier than them. If you don''t hurry, God knows if they will be able to find them when they arrive in the country of tea. "It must be speeded up!" Kakashi remembered the scene of the big ship sailing slowly during the night watch last night, so he proposed to let the sailors sail in two shifts, day and night! The sailors looked at each other, neither saying yes or no. Kakashi is now a member of society, so he pays if he doesn''t say anything. The sailors immediately slapped the big muscles and said: "No problem, leave it to us!" "Although sailing at night may be dangerous, we are all experienced sailors and there will be no problems!" The six sailors immediately divided half of them to sleep in the cabin, and the other three worked harder. After a day and night of sailing, the big ship slowly docked at a pier in the country of tea. As a country dominated by fisheries, the country of tea is full of fishing boats and countless fish catches on the pier. The fishy smell is like a thick mist covering the pier, even the fierce sea breeze can never go away! After the cold wind three people got ashore, they subconsciously covered their noses and waited until they got used to the smell before starting to act. The cold wind and Zhishui scattered to find the people on the pier to inquire about the information of the Dashewan and the red sand scorpion. On the other hand, Kakashi channeled out five ninja dogs to see if he could trace the smell of Dashewan. But under the heavy fishy odor, his five ninja dogs began to sneeze as soon as they came out, and they were relieved after half of the payment, and then their pitiful noses moved to the ground and searched around. An hour later, the three of them met and shook their heads. Kakashi frowned, "Since they haven''t landed here, they should be sailing along the coastline." The cold wind shook his head: "Osaimaru already knows that we are following him, he can''t do nothing! By the way, the tea country wharf is fixed, but the coastline is long. If I were Osaimaru, I would let the boat sail along the coastline. Attract your attention, then jump off the boat and find a place to land, then cross to the other side of the tea country, and rent a boat to go to sea!" "You mean, let''s go directly to the other side of the country of tea?" Zhishui asked. "No!" Kakashi said, "Oh She Maru may have guessed what you think, what if he is still on the boat? When we get to the other side of the country of tea, he will be far away by boat!" "Then we... act separately?" Zhishui frowned. Then he suddenly remembered what Osha Marukage said when his clone disappeared last night, this is the last time. Did Da She Maru know that they would face this choice? Once the trio is dispersed, the Oshe Maru hiding in the dark can be defeated individually! Although the kaleidoscope illusion of Zhishui restrains the Oshe Maru, there is a red sand scorpion next to O She Maru. As a puppet ninja, the red sand scorpion is very restrained to a certain extent. After all, illusion cannot work on the puppet! If the illusion is invalid, you can only use Suzuo Nohu. Thinking of the pupil power consumption of this technique, Zhishui suddenly felt a deep malice attacking from all directions. "It is too dangerous to split up." Kakashi shook his head, "The other party is the legendary Sannin, and there is a red sand scorpion beside him. Together, we can''t win the match alone." Cold Wind put his hands behind his head and sighed: "As expected of Dashewan, we obviously have the advantage, but we can''t catch him." "It would be great if some of us mastered a wide range of perception ninjutsu." Shisui also said with emotion. The cold wind stunned. Yes, perception ninjutsu. Cold wind''s perception ninjutsu can only perceive a range of more than 100 meters, so he has always wanted to collect a certain powerful perception ninjutsu, but after a series of events, he forgot about it. Think about it carefully. Before, he had planned to collect Shaoyunyan and Baiyan, and even completed 3/6 and 4/6 respectively, but he was inexplicably forgotten because of the mess. Is my memory so bad? Cold wind frowned slightly: Or, the plot is deterring me? That''s right, it must be the plot that is deterring me, my memory can''t be that bad! Speaking of the cold wind, I took out a small notebook and wrote xly, by, gzrs on it. These letters are the Chinese initials for round eyes, white eyes, and perceptual ninjutsu. It is impossible to interpret these letters without speaking Chinese. The true meaning of! The cold wind put away the little books, and then frowned: No, the plot is casting my wisdom again! He immediately took out the small notebook again, opened it and wrote xs, which is Xianshu. If you forget anything, you can''t forget Xianshu! Then the cold wind thought of the tail beast again. He wrote a series of letters on it: bw, qw, lw, ww, sw, sw, ew, yw! They are the abbreviations from eight tails to one tail! perfect! The cold wind touched his notebook wretchedly, with a gentle smile in his eyes. "Cold WindWhat are you writing?" The voice of Zhishui suddenly came from behind, and the cold wind turned around with a sharp spirit, and he saw Zhishui and Kakashi standing in the back one by one, looking intently at his notebook. The atmosphere became a little embarrassing inexplicably, but with excellent psychological quality, Cold Wind calmly put away the small books and said: "This is my memo, don''t make a fuss. By the way, what shall we do next?" Shishui and Kakashi looked at each other, and laughed in unison: "Shadow clone!" Kakashi raised his head slightly, the white hair swaying coquettishly in the sea breeze, and said: "Since we can''t be separated, then use the shadow clone. Each of us will separate a shadow clone to form a second team, so that we can split up. ''!" Zhishui continued: "The second team traversed the country of tea and tracked Dashewan by land. As a team, we will continue to sail along the coast!" "good idea." Cold Wind nodded his approval, but immediately frowned, "But isn''t this a gambling?" Chapter 442： Im not angry or hold grudges The three of Hanfeng form a team, and the three of the shadows form a second team. The two teams go hand in hand from the sea and land, but one of them must have nothing! If the first team is tracking in the correct direction, then everything is not mentioned, but what if the second team is tracking in the correct direction? When the time comes, the two teams will be on land and the other in the sea. They can''t do it if they want to support them. When Dashewan and Red Sand Scorpion get rid of their shadow clones, and then escape into the sea, they will really be caught blind! "There is no other way." Facing the cold wind''s doubts, Kakashi shrugged, a little helpless. Zhishuidao: "Well, make a choice, we can''t stay here anymore." The cold wind raised his hand: "I think we should traverse the country of tea on our own, and let the second team of Shadow Clone follow the coastline." Kakashi rolled his eyes and hummed: "No, the second team crossed the country of tea, our first team chased along the coast!" The two of them stared at each other with big eyes and small eyes, and neither of them gave in. Anyway, Hanfeng believes in his luck! Because...the harder you work, the luckier you are. Hanfeng asked himself to work hard all the way, luck is definitely not bad! Kakashi is the same. He believes in his luck and judgment, so he strives for reasons and never compromises! Shishui standing in the middle of the brain hurts terribly. After all, no matter which side you choose, you are betting, so does it make a difference where you go? But these two guys didn''t know which of the tendons was wrong, and no one was willing to give in! Shishui wanted to throw it away all by himself and an illusion. ... The sky is high and the sea is wide. A big ship is sailing fast along the coastline of the tea country. At the stern, Osamaru, wearing a white kimono, is looking at the sea behind. After a while, a white head came out of the wooden ship board: "Dashewan, just like you think, the Shishui group has already separated from the shadow avatar, one group went ashore and crossed the country of tea, the other group took a boat ." Da She Maru turned his head and asked, "Can you tell the shadow clone?" Bai Jue avatar shook his head and shook his head: "Oshemaru, you value me too much. I am just a avatar that transmits information. How can I distinguish the shadow avatar?" It''s really a grudge. Oshemaru squinted its golden vertical pupils, and looked at Bai Jue in a playful manner. Thinking that this guy could move at super high speed underground without being noticed, he wanted to cut him apart for research. "Dashewan, the Shishui group has made a choice, now it''s your turn, do you plan to stay on the boat or go ashore?" Bai Jue asked excitedly. "I won''t choose either." Oshemaru smiled gloomily. "What do you mean?" Bai Jue was puzzled. "Because the red sand scorpion... is unexpectedly useful." Da She Wan stretched out his tongue to lick the head of Bai Jue clone. Bai Jue''s clone dodged in disgust, but Da She Wan''s tongue was extremely flexible, and it instantly stretched to Bai Jue''s cheek, licking it fiercely! "Abnormal!" Bai Jue avatar snorted, and quietly got into the board of the ship. Da She Wan retracted his tongue, then directly bit off the tip of his tongue, and then hid it with a seal scroll. The cells of Bai Jue clone... succeeded! ... After Bai Jue''s clone got into the ship''s plank, he went straight into the cabin. In the empty cabin, the puppet Fei Liuhu lay on one side, and the red-haired red sand scorpion was sewing and mending against a weird humanoid puppet. Bai Jue avatar leaned over to see that this puppet looked like the leader of the Wind Demon clan, Yingye, but his body had changed drastically, especially the joints of his hands and feet, which looked like green bamboos. They looked like cheap ones at first glance. The jar is sewn together. "Scorpion, Dashemaru just praised you, is it because of this puppet? What use is it?" Bai Jue asked with a grin. "Don''t bother me." The red sand scorpion has a clear voice, indifferent, without any emotion. Bai Jue was not angry, and started licking him without saying a word: "This puppet is really exquisite, even if it is named the highest artwork in the Ninja world, is it, Scorpion?" When the red sand scorpion heard this, he immediately became happy, but soon became unhappy again, coldly said: "This puppet is indeed a work of art, but it is not worthy of being the highest." "That''s also a rare piece of art." Bai Jue''s clone licked it forcibly, and immediately revealed the fox''s tail, "Then what is its function?" The scorpion of the red sand spoke lightly: "You will know soon." Bai Jue''s face turned his crotch: Bai licked it! ... at the same time. On the coastal coastline of the country of tea. Standing on the deck, the cold wind looked uncomfortable. Before his disagreement with Kakashi, he lost. The reason for the loss was that the water stopped and turned back at the critical moment, and he stood on Kakashi''s side. According to the principle of the minority obeying the majority, the cold wind had to follow them on the thief ship! "Cold wind." Zhishui smiled and said, "Aren''t you still angry?" Han Feng said with a sullen face: "What are you kidding me? Everyone who knows me knows that my heart is better than the sea. How can I be angry about this for a year and hold grudges? Huh!" Zhishui can''t laugh or cry, this is not angry... "Cold wind, when we chase Dashewan and Scorpion, you will know how wise my decision is." Kakashi suddenly walked from the side of the ship, his eyes flashing with confidence. Han Feng turned around and looked at them with disappointment: "You are too naive, you don''t know how lucky people who work hard are, hey!" Kakashi did not refute, and turned back to rest in the cabin. Time passed. With the six sailors sailing day and night, in the early morning of the third day, they finally caught up with the big boat leased by Osher Pill and Red Sand Scorpion! just Seeing the big ship drifting slowly on the sea, Kakashi''s face changed slightly, so he jumped off the ship and galloped away. The sailors on the ship were trembling like ghosts, speaking incoherently with fear. "Ghost ship? Did they meet a ghost ship?!" "Damn it, why did we meet?" "The ghost ship must have not gone far, until the night, the ghost ship will kill us!!" There are always many mysterious events happening on the great sea. Legends of ghost ships and ghost ships will be circulated in every age. These sailors were obviously scared and wanted to return home directly. Fortunately, Zhishui lost an illusion, which stabilized their emotions in time. Then the cold wind and Zhishui also stepped on the sea and rushed towards the big ship on the opposite side. After the two of them boarded the ship, they saw a lot of corpses lying on the deck. The dead shape was similar to that of the Wind Demon clan, and they should be masterpieces of Orochi Pill and Red Sand Scorpion. At this moment Kakashi walked out of the cabin, with five ninja dogs following him. "Senior Kakashi, did you find anything?" Shisui asked hurriedly. Kakashi shook his head solemnly: "Everyone on the boat is dead, but my ninja dog found the smell of Orochi Pill and Red Sand Scorpion in the cabin, but..." The smell goes outside and disappears naturally. After all, this is the sea, and the sea breeze is blowing all the time. Of course, there is another possibility... "Could it be that their shadow clone did it? They disbanded directly after killing people, and your ninja dog naturally couldn''t track their smell." Han Feng said. Kakashi put his arms around his chest, believing: "Impossible! These people have been dead for a day. If Dashemaru and Akasago Scorpion really separate shadow clones, then their purpose must be to confuse us, why kill?" When the cold wind thought about it, indeed, instead of killing these sailors, it was better to continue to let them sail forward. One day''s leading speed would at least delay them for another day. Kakashi continued: "Besides, our shadow clones have never received news, indicating that they have not gained the slightest gain!" Zhishui stunned: "In other words, we have completely lost the traces of the Dashewan and the Red Sand Scorpion?" Chapter 443： I will give you a name, Tianzang! "As expected to be a genius puppet master!" On the vast and boundless sea, an afterimage rides the wind and waves, as if scissors cut the sea surface, creating a huge white pattern, rippling far to both sides. Da She Maru stood on the back of the puppet Ying Ye, at a speed of seventy steps, blowing in the oncoming wind, splashing water, and feeling free. He looked down at the masterpiece of the Red Sand Scorpion, with appreciation in his eyes. The puppet Shadow Wild was half-floating on the sea, and the joints of his limbs were immersed in the sea and rotated wildly, setting off a huge reverse thrust, allowing it to gallop fast on the sea. Da She Maru turned his head and looked behind him, the red sand scorpion was flying in the air like a kite, and a looming rope was tied between him and the puppet shadow field. And the Scorpion of Red Sand is also using this rope to continuously input chakras into the shadow field of the puppet for power! What a genius idea! Dashewan smiled at the corner of her mouth. In this way, they can completely get rid of the people they are following behind. But this is not over. Da She Wan sneered: Moonlight and cold wind, I will wait for you in Longdi Cave, ha ha ha! ... At the same time, the cold wind trio, who had lost the traces of the Oshe Maru and the Red Sand Scorpion, bite the bullet and sailed forward for a long time, but the sea was vast, how could there be the Oshe Maru and the Red Sand Scorpion? Helpless, they had to wait for the information from the shadow clone. Unfortunately, two days later, their shadow clones rushed to the pier on the other side of the country of tea. After some inquiries, they naturally found nothing. After receiving the memory of the shadow clone, the three looked at each other. The cold wind coughed dryly, and found himself a step: "After all, it is the legendary Sannin, it is normal to not be able to catch it." "Hey, you vowed to say that Dashewan will cross the country of tea." Kakashi squinted at him, deliberately angry with him. The cold wind was furious: "You haven''t found anything yet." "At least I am in the right direction." Kakashi spread his hands, eyes with a helpless and arrogant expression of Im handsome, Im pretty, Im naturally beautiful, I cant give up on myself, Im also desperate. The cold wind makes you lose a bit of your teeth: This white hair will make you green sooner or later! "Okay, okay, stop arguing." Zhishui persuaded from the side. The three of them were noisy and turned back. Under the illusion of Shishui, none of the six hired sailors were impacted by the''ghost ship'' incident, and took them back to the country of the river in a stable manner. When the three of them left, the illusion effect disappeared, and the six sailors immediately recalled the ghost ship. The fear in their hearts was like a prairie fire, almost scaring them crazy. Before long, new ghost ships spread out along the coast of the River Country. legend! Eight days later, the three of Hanfeng returned to Konoha and rushed to the Hokage Tower to report to Bofeng Water Gate. At the door of Hokage''s office, the cold wind saw Jia. Speaking of it, since he had been practicing in retreat before, the shadow clone had checked in in Anbu instead of him, so he had never come to Bo Feng Shui Gate, so this was the first time he saw A. "Is this kid a newly joined guard?" Cold Wind looked up and down at his early ten-year-old armor, inexplicably feeling a little familiar, especially the face helmet on his face, coupled with those huge black pupils, a name Thunder passed through his mind. Tianzang! ! Mu Dun! ! ! I, I... No, Im a principled person, Im going to collect Shakeran, White-eyed, Perception Ninjutsu, Xianju, Chakra, I dont want to hide...I am a beautiful man who can withstand the temptation paper! ! The cold wind silently took out a small notebook and wrote md. "My name is Jia, I am a member of the Naruto Guards recently, please take care of me." A politely bowed, then opened the door, and respectfully invited the three of them in, "Please." Entering the office, Bo Feng Shuimen sat at his desk, bathing in the sunlight outside the window, and was correcting documents. "Master Hokage, we are back." The three people knelt on one knee. "Get up." Bo Feng Shuimen put down the pen in his hand and said with a smile, "It really failed." Although Bofeng Shuimen has not fought against Oshemaru, since he can be as famous as his teacher, it must not be so easy to be caught by the cold wind trio. However, it doesn''t matter if you can''t catch it, anyway, this mission was meant to experience the three of them. "Sorry, Master Naruto, let you down." Han Feng said with a look of guilt, and silently praised his acting skills in his heart. "Master Hokage, there is another important piece of information!" Zhishui Dao, "When we were tracking Dashewan, we found that the Red Sand Scorpion had been with him." "S-level Scorpion of Shayin Village Red Sand Scorpion..." Bo Feng Shuimen frowned slightly, and the S-class traitors from two hidden villages were together? Is there any conspiracy? "Can you be sure why they are walking together?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked. Zhishui shook his head and Kakashi shook his head. The cold wind wanted to shake his head, but he shook his head and couldn''t help Bo Feng Shuimen, so he deliberately showed a curious expression, guessing: "Hokage-sama, Dashemaru and Scorpion are powerful and both are S-level traitors Shinobi, will you form an alliance to fight against the pursuit of the hidden villages?" "Alliance?" Bo Feng Shuimen was startled. Kakashi frowned and said, "Impossible! Rebellion is either cruel or unruly. Three or five rebels are bound to kill each other. How can they form an alliance?" The cold wind curled his mouth and said in a tone that didn''t pass through the brain: "What if an SS-level traitor suppresses them?" "The highest-ranking rebel in the ninja world is S, where is the SS?" Kakashi continued to open the bar. Bo Feng Shuimen lowered his head, and the color of thought flashed through his azure pupils. He felt that Kakashi was right for a while, and it was impossible for the rebels to coexist peacefully and form an alliance. After a while, I felt that what the cold wind said was reasonable. As long as there is a strong leader, he can suppress rebellion and make them obedient. A figure with soil flashed in the mind of Bo Feng Shuimen, the figure of a mysterious ninja with soil flashed across the ground of the country of grass, the figure of a mysterious ninja with soil flashed across, the figure of Oshemaru and the scorpion of the red sand flashed, flashed across the fog of the rebel ninshui no moon The figure that flashed across the abyss... He shook his head, let his mind empty, and then smiled: "Well, Hanfeng, Kakashi, don''t fight, there is a department responsible for collecting intelligence in the Anbu, and then I will let them pay special attention to this matter. You guys. Go back and rest for two days." "Yes!" The three of them responded and left the Hokage office. Standing outside the door, A was practicing Jie Yin with both hands. Seeing them come out, he hurriedly put down his hands, like a kid who had been caught stealing from candy. Kakashi glanced at him, then walked around him and left, Zhishui smiled at him, and walked around him, the cold wind... didn''t go. He came to the front of the armour, closed his escape, and lit his kind eyebrows. (??) "Your name is Jia?" Hanfeng asked with a smile Jia was taken aback, and suddenly realized that the predecessor in front of me was so kind, kind, and kind, making him feel comfortable in his heart! He nodded hurriedly: "Well, my name is Jia, hello, senior." "My name is Moonlight Cold Wind." The cold wind smiled softly, with sunlight in his eyes, and he was dazzled. He deliberately asked, "Your name is strange, is it a code name?" Jia nodded slightly: "It was the code name my instructor gave me." "What about your name?" Cold Wind asked. A shook his head: "Senior, I only have a code name and no name." "How about that!" Han Feng''s expression was solemn, and the justice said awe-inspiringly, "Everyone must have a name! In this way, I''ll pick one for you, um...how about calling Tianzang?" Chapter 444： Find the truth "Tianzo?" Outside Hokage''s office, Jia blinked his eyes, scratched the brown hair on his head, and looked at the cold wind face that gave him a warm and reliable feeling even though it was serious, his face gradually filled with joy and nodded. Loudly, "Well, I will be called Tianzang from now on, thank you senior!" "What is your name, senior, from now on, you will be my grandson...cough, my younger brother!" The cold wind was awe-inspiring. "Big Brother Moonlight." A, no, Tianzang shouted happily immediately. Cold Wind nodded in relief, and was about to continue working hard, when he suddenly noticed two unkind eyes falling on him. He squinted and saw Kakashi and Zhishui standing on both sides of the corridor, looking at him with weird and suspicious eyes. Cold Wind''s face turned red, he patted Jia''s shoulder and told him to work hard, then closed his benevolent eyebrows and passed through Kakashi and Shishui blankly. "Goodbye, Brother Moonlight!" Tianzang shouted from behind. The three of them walked down the stairs, and Shishui couldn''t help it anymore: "I said the cold wind, what were you doing just now?" "Tianzo is the Hokage guard, of course I have a good relationship with him." Cold Wind said confidently. "The name Tenzo... is too casual." Kakashi put his hands in his pockets and opened the bar, "Our captain''s code name is Jizo, so you will name this kid Tianzo... Hehe, how Tianzo is just a code name." The cold wind was furious: "Asshole Kakashi, no matter how I name it, it''s better than you just ignore him?" Besides, the name Tianzang was originally given to him by A. He is just a hard-working porter. Kakashi snorted and was about to continue carrying it when he saw a green figure galloping from a distance. "Kakashi, something is bad!!" The person here is Konoha''s blue precious beast, Metkai! Kakashi''s eyes changed: "Kay, how did you guy know I''m back?" Before Kai was instigated by the cold wind and tried to fight him all day long, Kakashi was about to have a psychological shadow. "Of course it was based on the super intuition of my Blue Jade Beast!" Kay stretched out his thumb proudly and grinned, his posterior molars gleaming in the sun, making Kakashi''s eyes twitch constantly. "Senior Kay." Cold Wind waved. "Oh, the cold wind is here too, great! We will have a long-lost duel later!" When Kai saw the cold wind, he remembered the previous two battles of one win and one tie, and his blood boiled over. The corner of the cold wind''s mouth twitched: I knew I would not say hello. Shishui who was next to him also greeted him, but Kai did not bark his teeth at him. He looked at Kakashi. Under his thick black eyebrows, his dark eyes gradually revealed a solemn color: "Kakashi, Asma left the village. Yes, did you see him when you came back?" "what?" Kakashi was startled, "He left the village... is he on a mission?" Kai shook his head and said solemnly: "I heard that he had a big fight with the three generations of Naruto Masters, so I ran away from home." "Quarrel? Is it because..." Kakashi and Kay looked at each other, then turned to look at the cold wind at the same time. The cold wind was furious: "Hey, see what I do, it doesn''t matter to me!" "Of course it has something to do with you!" Kakashi muttered, "Asma wanted to know the reason for the desertion, but Sandaimu kept him at home. Asma definitely quarreled with Sandaimu because of this." Hanfeng is determined not to hold back the pot: "So what does it have to do with me?" "If you tell the reason for the defection earlier, they won''t fight, and Asma won''t run away from home!" Kakashi said. Hanfeng smiled: "Are you kidding me? I know the reason for the desertion with the soil. Do you think Sandaime would not know?" Kakashi was startled. Yes, although Sandaime is no longer Hokage, he is still the high-level consultant of the village, and he is the teacher of the teacher of the Bofeng Shuimen. If he wants to know the truth about the defect of the soil, he can understand it directly! Assuming that Sandaime already knows the truth about the defect of taking the soil, there are only two reasons why he did not tell Asma. One is that it involves the secrets of the village, and the other is that it will harm Asma. At this moment, the aura in Kakashi''s mind was like sparks! He suddenly remembered that a few days before he became a rebel, Asma''s mother Sarutobi Lake died in an accident. Could it be that the murderer was...bring soil? ! How can it be? ! Kakashi''s face changed, why did bring the dirt to kill Asma''s mother? There is no intersection between them! Kakashi is puzzled! Although Hanfeng, Kai, and Zhishui could not see the expressions under his mask, they could still spot one or two through his eyes. "Kakashi, did you think of something?" Kay asked quickly. Kakashi looked up at Kai, then turned to look at the cold wind, one eye full of solemnity. "Even if you stared at me fiercely, I wouldn''t say it!" Han Feng hurriedly stated his position. Kakashi stared at the cold wind expression closely, and asked word by word: "Is it related to the death of Asma''s mother that taking soil and becoming a betrayal?" "Mother Asma...who is it?" The cold wind was startled, and the puzzlement in his eyes was fleeting. "No, nothing." Kakashi frowned and turned to leave. "Kakashi, what''s the matter? How could the death of Asma''s mother have something to do with the soil?" Kai turned and chased Kakashi. Zhishui gave a thumbs up at the cold wind, and secretly said: good acting. Hanfeng stretched out his hands helplessly, saying, "Naturally beautiful, it''s hard to give up, my terrible talent, hey." ... "Hey, Kakashi, where are you going?" With a beast-like physical fitness, Kai quickly caught up with Kakashi, and stopped him to ask, "Your question just now is so strange? Give me a kind of dirt that kills Asma''s mother to become a traitor. a feeling of." "I don''t know, so I''m going to the Anbu to check the information, Kay, don''t bother me!" Kakashi said impatiently. "I''ll go too!" Kay shouted immediately. "You are not an anbu ninja." Kakashi glanced at him and then the flash disappeared quickly. "Kakashi, remember to tell me if you find the truth!" Kai yelled, but didn''t chase anymore, but... turned back and rushed to the Hokage Tower. But when he hurried back, Cold Wind and Zhishui had already left. But it doesn''t matter. With his powerful beast instinct, he will definitely find the cold wind in Konoha! ... At the same time, Kakashi galloped all the way and quickly rushed to the Anbe headquarters, and then went straight to the intelligence department to check the information related to the death of Sarutobi Lake Biwa. But to his surprise, the intelligence department told him that relevant information had been transferred to the confidential information room! The confidential data room is the deepest room on the second floor of the Hokage Building. It not only houses the research data of the second-generation Hokages forbidden techniques, but also seals up the relevant data on the black history of the first-generation cell transplantation in the early third-generation. An important reference room, so there are Anbu guards day and night! Chapter 445： Kays terrible intuition! Leaving the Anbu intelligence department, Kakashi''s eyes grew gloomy. As an Anbe, Kakashi naturally understands the importance of the confidential data room. If the soil just kills Sarutobi Lake Biwa, its information will never be transferred to the confidential data room! More important things must be involved in this! Kakashi walked out of the dark, with one hand in his pocket and the other touching his chin, bowed his head and looked down, thinking as he walked. What happened in the village when Sarutobi Lake Biwa died? Kakashi thought for a long time but didn''t have any impression. He remembered that during that period, he followed Bofeng Shuimen''s requirements and kept protecting Jiu Xinnai until the day of childbirth, which was October 10, after which Bofeng Shuimen let him rest for a few days. After Kakashi returned home, he watched Xiao Huang Man, then hid under the quilt and did shameful things, and woke up the next day... Ok? Kakashi suddenly remembered that the villagers were indeed discussing something at that time. Remember it was a wildfire? But an ordinary wildfire... Kakashi was stunned suddenly, his pupils shot out a horror: Mountain? He seemed to think of some terrible possibility, and turned around so violently that he ran towards the birthplace of Jiu Xinnai that day. There is also a mountain! It took more than an hour to run down the hillside. Because of the wild fire, many trees on the top of this hillside were burnt to coke. Even if they were cleaned up afterwards, there was still a large blank space. Kakashi turned around and finally walked to the wooden house on the hillside, but unfortunately the wooden house had also been cleared. Kakashi stood there desperately, one-eyed and dull. This is the place where the wildfire broke out, and it is also the place where Jiu Xinnai gave birth! In other words, when Jiuxina gave birth, someone attacked here! Bring soil? impossible! Tai Tu is a disciple of Teacher Watergate. How dare he attack Kushina? ! By the way, there is Sarutobi Lake Biwa! Kakashi thought about it, and finally inferred a reasonable truth: that day, Sarutobi Lake Biwa helped Kushina give birth as a midwife, attacked here with soil, and killed Sarutobi Lake... If this is the case, then it can explain why Sandaime is reluctant to tell Asma the truth, why Master Watergate declared that taking the soil was rebellious and concealed it from him! but The truth of this **** is totally unreasonable! ! Why did the soil attack Jiuxinai during childbirth? That is the wife and child of Teacher Watergate! Kakashi turned and rushed towards the Hokage Tower. ... On the other side, not long after the cold wind returned home, Kai relied on his powerful beast intuition and went straight to the door. The cold wind was full of chicken thief, and when he saw Kai ran away, he went straight to the death forest. Kai chased after him, yelling to start the third battle with the cold wind! The cold wind ignored him, and took Kai for an hour to run to the death forest, and then the cold wind disappeared in the death forest with a "snapshot technique". It seems that the cold wind has penetrated into the death forest, but in fact, he used the **** of thunder and flew to a hidden place thirty miles behind Kai. Then the cold wind flew all the way home to the iron gate, which took ten seconds. bell! I am too hard. The cold wind sighed. It was even harder for Kai who was left in the Death Forest by him! Seeing the cold wind disappeared, his first reaction was to hide in the death forest, so he plunged into the dense forest and searched around. After an hour, he was completely stunned. "What''s the matter, the cold wind disappeared?" He searched for a long time without finding any traces of the cold wind. Didn''t the cold wind enter the death forest? Excelle thinks this is more possible! Really cunning! Kai turned around and ran back sharply, thinking about why the cold wind is running to the death forest. After running for almost thirty miles, Kai suddenly felt a strange premonition in the dark. Kai believed in his beast intuition. He immediately followed the feeling and thought about it, and soon he was at the root of a small tree not far away. A stone was dug out. Above it is the word Flying Thunder God. Kai frowned, and quietly put the stone away after half the payment. Returning to the cold wind mansion according to the original path, there are already four more stones engraved with the thunder **** technique in Kai''s arms! Then Kay started knocking on the door. Happiness! "Cold Wind, I know you are at home! Come out and fight me quickly!" Happiness! "Cold wind, it''s useless for you to hide inside, come out!" Happiness! "You have the ability to lie to me, don''t you have the ability to fight?" The cold wind in the mansion was eating with my family, and I was in a bad mood when I heard this voice. "Brother, is it your friend?" Hayate asked curiously. Now that Hayate is in the sixth grade, he no longer shouts brother as he did when he was a child, but started to scream brother. Although it was only a slight change in the name, the sensitive cold wind still noticed: The little brother has grown up. The cold wind sighed, and then thought of Kai outside the iron gate. He was even more irritable. After being entangled by Kai, he couldn''t even eat a meal? I do not believe! The cold wind didn''t panic at all, he got up and said, "I''ll go out for a circle and come back in about an hour. The meal is warming up for me." After speaking, the cold wind flickered and left. Kai outside the iron gate saw the cold wind escaping from the mansion and immediately chased him. The two ran toward the death forest again. at the same time. Naruto Building. Looking at Kakashi who went back and forth, Bo Feng Shuimen was a little strange: "Kakashi, what''s the matter?" Kakashi lowered his head and opened the door straight to the point: "Mr. Mizumon, Sarutobi Lake Biwa was killed with soil, am I right!" Bo Feng Shuimen''s face changed slightly, and he quickly said, "Kakashi, what are you talking about!" "Taking soil not only killed her, but also attacked Master Jiu Xinnai, right?" Kakashi looked up at Bofeng Shuimen, with blood dripping in his one eye, and lied, "Take the dirt to him... why did he do this!!" Bo Feng Shuimen was silent. After the two stared with big eyes, Bo Feng Shuimen sighed and asked softly: "How did you discover the truth?" Kakashi was shocked, and the meaning of Bo Feng Shuimen''s words completely proved his guess! He trembled slightly, gritted his teeth and said: "Because Asma! Asma wants to know the truth about the desertion with the soil like me! And his father is a three-generation Hokage-sama, in his father''s position, he wants to know the defect with the soil. The truth is simple, but I have not told Asma, the only explanation is that the truth will hurt him! And that period of time happened to be the time when his mother died..." After listening to Kakashi''s reasoning, Bo Feng Shuimen also had nothing to say, and shook his head with a wry smile, and briefly explained the situation that day. Kakashi was suddenly excited when he heard it: "Since that person is wearing a mask, why is it considered to be soil? Because he only showed a writing wheel eye?" Kakashi clutched the location of his left eye inexplicably, he felt a dull pain in this eye again! Bo Feng Shuimen whispered: "Because the cold wind left his hands, after genetic comparison, Anbu discovered the genes of the owner of these hands and the grandma with the soil... hey." Kakashi lost his temper. He lowered his head and looked at the floor, his eyes sluggish, and then a very strong and complex emotion came out: I dont believe it, I dont believe Tai Tu will do this! Yes, he must have been intimidated by someone, maybe he was illusioned, or he was caught by someone with a weakness? No, I must find him, I want to bring him back to Konoha! I want to save him! ! "Kakashi!!" Bo Feng Shuimen saw Kakashi''s appearance, and instantly felt bad. But before he could speak, Kakashi had disappeared. Chapter 446： Kakashi who knows the truth tears down After Kakashi left the Hokage Building, he flickered crazily among the continuous houses, but didn''t run far, a ghost-like figure suddenly appeared, suppressing him directly on the roof! "Damn it, let me go!!" Kakashi turned his head and found that the man behind him was the eagle of the Dark Force! The eagle was wearing an eagle mask, and at this moment, one hand was placed on Kakashi''s shoulder, and the other hand locked his right hand, pressing him firmly on the roof! Kakashi struggled madly, but the eagle has extremely rich experience in fighting, and no matter how Kakashi resists, he can easily resolve it! "Kakashi, don''t be impulsive, you are no longer Uchiha''s opponent with soil!" Eagle Road, "Go find him, you will be killed!" Kakashi was taken aback: "What are you kidding, how could taking soil kill me?! We, we..." "Don''t fool yourself, Kakashi." Eagle said in a deep voice, "When Kushina was giving birth, Uchiha brought the soil to attack alone. He not only killed Sarutobi Lake Biwa, but also threatened four generations with the life of the newborn Naruto! If it weren''t for the Husky, rush in time. By the time, Kushina has fallen into his hands! Once Uchiha takes the soil and releases the nine tails in her body...you should understand what happens when the tail beast leaves Renjuli''s body!" Kakashi trembled all over: "No, bringing the soil must be coerced, he is not willing!!" "Intimidation?" Eagle snorted and sneered, "If you want to intimidate Uchiha to bring soil, you must catch the person who is most important to him! Kakashi, tell me, who is the most important person to bring soil in this world!" Kakashi was startled, Lin''s figure appeared in his mind, the figure of grandma with the soil appeared in his mind, the appearance of himself again, and finally Bo Feng Shuimen. At this time, Kakashi''s thoughts fluctuated like duckweed, making him completely unable to concentrate on thinking. Fortunately, there is an eagle. Just listen to him continue: "Let me tell you! The most important people for Uchiha to bring the soil is his grandmother, you, Lin, and the instructor of the three of you, the fourth generation of Naruto-sama! Only these four people !!! And his grandma and Lin are dead, as for the fourth generation of Naruto Masters, no one in this world can catch him, so, is it you Kakashi! Tell me who threatened your life?! Tell me Who am I using your life to intimidate Uchiha to take soil?!" Eagle''s words were like a sharp blade, directly ripping Kakashi''s last defense, but he still didn''t want to believe it! "Even so, even so..." Kakashi gritted his teeth tightly and shouted, "He, he must have been caught by someone else''s illusion!" "Really sorry!" Eagle said coldly, "Uchiha has opened a kaleidoscope to write round eyes!" "Kaleidoscope writing round eyes?" Kakashi was startled. Eagle said coldly: "The evolution of the three-god jade round eyes is a kaleidoscope writing round eyes. This is the most powerful eye of the Uchiha clan. It is the eye that Uchiha Madara, who once competed with the original Naruto masters, awakened! The Uchiha clan At present, only two people have awakened these eyes, one is Uchiha with soil, and the other is...Shisui!" "Stop Water?" Suddenly, Shisui appeared in Kakashi''s mind, with a look in his eyes that made Oshemaru fall into illusion. Yes, Oshemaru is one of the legendary three ninjas, and it is as famous as Tsunade and Jira! Such a terrifying character was controlled by Shishui''s eyes... Looking back at this time, Kakashi suddenly felt cold and sweaty! "Shisui...Kaleidoscope writing round eyes..." Kakashi finally understood why Shisui was called the strongest ninja of the Uchiha clan! "The only thing that can fight against Kaleidoscope is Kaleidoscope!" The eagle continued, "Uchiha brought the soil to open the Kaleidoscope Writer, and only Shisui who is also the owner of the Kaleidoscope Writer can perform illusions on him! Kakashi, you have been with Shisui for a while, Do you think he would do such a thing?" Stop water... Shishui''s personality is cheerful, gentle, and kind. Although he often hangs out with the cold wind, Kakashi trusts Shishui very much. How can such a person take action against his companions? Kakashi''s struggle stopped instantly. He was lying on the roof, his face covered with rubble, his shoulders shrunk, and he was crying silently. Eagle slowly let go of him, and whispered: "Kakashi, since Uchiha''s belt soil was buried in the ground, we have completely lost his traces, maybe by that time... Uchiha''s belt soil was already dead. " "Eagle, enough." The voice of Bofeng Water Gate came from the side, "Leave Kakashi alone for a while." "Yes." Ying nodded slightly, and his figure flashed behind Bo Feng Shuimen. The two stood in the distance, silently looking at Kakashi who was crying silently. ... at the same time. The cold wind brought Kai to the Death Forest again! "Senior Kai, come here!" The cold wind turned and hooked Kai''s fingers. Kai''s fighting spirit was boiling, and he stepped heavily on the ground, and his whole body broke through the air in an instant, knocking out a ring of air waves, straight into the cold wind. Cold Wind had to use Flying Thunder God without saying a word, and then... he was dumbfounded. what happened? Why can''t I feel the coordinates of Thunder God thirty miles away? Instead, four Thunder God coordinates were found on Kai''s body! The cold wind looked dumbfounded. The fist wind howled, and Kai, who turned into an afterimage, had suddenly descended in front of the cold wind, and punched it toward the cold wind''s cheek. The cold wind was frightened, and immediately flickered back, and then shouted: "Wait a minute! Senior Kai, did you dug my stone?" "Stones?" Kai paused, then took out four stones from his arms. The cold wind and tears came out: Senior Kai, you are cheating! ! "How did you find them?" The cold wind obviously buried the stones in the ground and made a disguise. In addition to the sun and rain for so many days in the past, how could it still leave traces for Kai to discover? Kai threw the stone to the cold wind and said, "I dug it out on the way back." "So how did you find them?" The cold wind is depressed! ! "Well... how do you put it..." Kay''s face is tangled just like when I looked for Kakashi and you, just rely on the feeling. " By feeling... right? The cold wind trembled all over: Your mother turned on the radar, right? Whoever his mother wants to find? At this moment, the cold wind has countless grooves to vomit, but facing this blue beast with a string before him, he is powerless! Kai rubbed his fist and said: "Cold Wind, don''t talk nonsense, come to fight! I have been conducting special strength training for this period of time, and I will definitely be able to contend with your strange power!!" Eight-door Dunjia formation, open! ! Kai roared, and opened five doors in an instant. Chakra inside his body rushed through the Chakra meridian system, and his squeezed skin showed a oozing purple red! There were even waves of invisible air pouring out of Kai''s body, as if a Saiyan was transformed! When the cold wind had recovered, Kay had already broken into the supersonic speed and smashed over with a fist. Chapter 447： Towards peacock It was not the first time to fight against Kai at supersonic speed. With rich experience in the cold wind, he immediately stepped down to light up the talent of strange power and blasted the past with fists and fists. boom! ! ! In the non-fancy collision, a blast of air that was visible to the naked eye swept across the square like a storm centered on the two of them. The trees buckled, the grass clippings were flying, the earth and rocks were tumbling, and the ground beneath their feet seemed to be gnawed by an excavator. Was scraped away. After the fists of both sides held a stalemate for a few seconds, finally, with the crisp sound of cracking bones, Kai''s right hand gradually trembled, and finally with a bang, Kai was knocked out like a cannonball! But the cold wind is also a step back and forth several steps, and every step makes a clear footprint on the ground! The cold wind rubbed his aching right hand, thinking to himself that the strength of this guy has really become much stronger, and if he continues to practice like this, I am afraid that he can really exercise strength comparable to his strange power! And the most important thing is that Kay has only opened five doors now. If he opens six doors, his speed and strength are estimated to increase sharply, waiting for seven, eight... and he will die! "It''s a strange force!" Kai jumped up from the ground with a carp, blood spilling from his right fist, but he ignored it, his eyes were staring at the cold wind, like a raging flame, "It seems that my strength training needs to be strengthened!! " The muscles at the corners of the cold wind''s mouth twitched: How long does your power training last? Please be a normal person! ! Kai, who is not a normal person, took a deep breath, and his toes broke into supersonic speed instantly. Amidst the series of thunder bursts, he appeared on the right side of the cold wind and kicked savagely. Jin Jin carried the terrifying air pressure, like an invisible air wall pressing on the cheeks of the cold wind, he hadn''t been kicked yet, but the cold wind had already felt the pain! He didn''t dare to be careless, his hands were full of strange power, and he smashed the fuzzy figure on the right side fiercely. But in the next instant, Cold Wind''s fists passed across the vague figure, and the violent power failed, making Cold Wind''s chest empty. Immediately afterwards, a harsh sonic boom burst from wind and thunder came from behind him! Under the special strength training, Kai''s leg muscles have become more developed, making the five-door speed even better than ever! The cold wind didn''t have time to turn around, so he could only use his waist and abdomen strength, half-turned abruptly, and while throwing his right elbow, his left hand threw the four stones in his arms away! But Kay changed his trick again! He stepped on the air with one foot, his figure turned into an afterimage, and smashed into a heavy wave of air, appearing in the dead corner on the left side of the cold wind like a time and space shuttle, and a Konoha whirlwind swept across the cold wind with a terrifying air pressure! Cold wind''s face is black! Isn''t it a good strength training? How did this speed become so much faster? ! For Kai, the speed has only increased so little, but in the eyes of the cold wind, it is the last straw that is about to crush the camel, faintly beyond his vision and nerve reflex ability! That being the case, only cheating! The cold wind thought: Flying Thunder God! Huh! The cold wind''s figure turned into an invisible wave of air, and it instantly appeared next to a stone marking Fei Lei Shen 20 meters away. at the same time. Kay''s Konoha whirlwind swept across the air, and the violent air pressure digged three feet into the ground, mixed with countless sand and mud and dispersed far away. Then Kay stepped on the air and smashed the invisible air wave again! Amid the series of thunder bursts, the cold wind suddenly felt a huge air pressure suddenly fall on his head! Flying Thor! The cold wind immediately flew to the second rock, and then with a little tiptoe, the rock was picked up and flew far away, and then the figure flashed, flashing quickly in the opposite direction. In the next second, the cold wind heard the sound of fierce wind and thunder coming from behind him. With a thought, he flew to the rock that hadn''t fallen to the ground in an instant, and then he sealed his hands: Shadow clone! boom! The smoke cleared, and two identical cold winds appeared on the spot. Then the two of them used Flying Thunder God at the same time and flew to the two rocks beside them. Kai looked around, unable to distinguish the shadow clone of the cold wind, but the cold wind told him the answer. The art of shadow clone! The cold wind on the right once again Jieyin cast a shadow clone. Although he hasn''t collected multiple shadow clones yet, he can use the shadow clones again and again, supported by the power of the dragon veins, he is worthwhile! The cold wind used the Flying Thunder God to avoid it while casting the shadow clone. In a blink of an eye, there were already eleven cold winds around here! Kai frowned and decided to solve these shadow clones first. But it was too late. "Feng Dun-a big breakthrough!" "Feng Dun-a big breakthrough!" ... Ten shadow avatars made a big breakthrough together, instantly setting off an eighteenth typhoon, and the violent, chaotic, and disorderly wind force dragged Kai out of the supersonic speed! The cold wind''s eyes lit up, and the seal was immediately sealed: "Fire escape-the art of dragon fire!" The majestic Chakra compressed and condensed crazily in the body, and extracted a magma-like flame from the mouth of the cold wind, transforming into a huge fire dragon in mid-air to face the violent hurricane and hit Kai! Kay felt the chaotic hurricane blowing from all directions, as if there were countless invisible hands pulling his body. He felt the shackles of losing freedom, dreams, sky, and everything. This feeling is extremely aggrieved, makes him unhappy, makes him extremely depressed and angry! When the dragon fire snaked in the wind, Kai broke out "Eight Gate Dunjia Array!" "The sixth view gate!" "open!!" boom! ! ! Under the jaw-dropping gaze of the cold wind, a green arrogance gushed from Kai''s body, like a tail beast''s coat draped beside him. "Roar!!" Kay roared and smashed the chaotic hurricane, smashed into the air, and broke the magma-like dragon fire, like a ghost fire, drawing a circle in the air, like an instant blooming, and covering all the shadows of the cold wind in an instant! Bang bang bang... In the series of explosions, the shadow clones of the cold wind were all killed! After receiving the memory from the shadow clone, the cold wind chilled. As he thought, Kai, who opened the sixth place, had a speed higher than that of the five doors. His dynamic vision has been difficult to accurately capture his figure! "Toward the Peacock!!" After solving the shadow clone who lost the cold wind, Kai waved his left fist and fell from the sky. The fierce and domineering fists rubbed rapidly in the air, and the fists squeezed the air to form a violent shock wave. Along with the flame caused by the friction, the flames were instantly set on a prairie fire, such as the opening of a peacock Numerous flame fists fell overwhelmingly. Xiang Hanfeng''s head! "Psychic-Rashomon!" The cold wind immediately bit his big finger, his hands knotted and patted the ground! boom! ! A huge ghost-faced red door with a height of 100 meters broke out from the ground instantly, blocking the cold wind like the sky and the sun! The ghost bells on the top of Rashomon jingled jingle, but it didn''t affect Liumenkai at all! Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang... The endless violent crashing sound came from the front of the red door of the ghost face, and the cold wind looked up and saw fist marks quickly appeared on the big door of the ghost face. "Ahhhhh..." With Kai''s roar, the peacock bloomed brightly like fireworks, and the fist marks on the ghost gate spread wildly to the surroundings, densely packed, overlapped, and deeper and deeper! ! ~： New Years Day 1 is booming! I hope all book friends: Working smoothly! Academic success! Lovers get married! Dont panic if you are single, and drink a cup of chrysanthemum tea with me! (??)! Another: there will be another one in one minute, by the way, please ask for a monthly ticket for recommendation! "Cold Wind of Konoha" wishes everyone a good New Year''s Eve and a prosperous New Year''s Day! Is hitting, please wait a moment, After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! Chapter 448： Jizo to the pinnacle of life Standing under the Luoshengmen, the cold wind looked up at the dense and overlapping scary fist prints that seemed to be imprinted on the red door of the ghost face, shivering! Accompanied by the gloomy and dazzling squeak, Rashomon was finally overwhelmed and burst into pieces in countless firework-like fist prints. In an instant, countless flame fist prints broke through the broken door, smashing them with a powerful force. Xiang Hanfeng! A flying Thunder God in the cold wind instantly flew to the stone dozens of meters away, turned his head to look, and saw that his previous location was covered by the flame fist marks, and he was blasted out of a huge fire pit in an instant! If this is hit head-on, I''m afraid it will be a one-stop overrun! But after this trick, Kay was completely frustrated! At this time, after all, he is still underage, and his physical fitness and state are far from reaching the peak. Even just opening the five doors will put a great burden on his body, let alone the six! Huhu... After Kay landed, he staggered and almost couldn''t stand, while breathing in the fresh air, his face showed a strange flush like suffocation. "No, it''s a cold wind!" Kai gasped and said, "This decisive battle will end in a draw!" Cold wind refused to accept: "I refuse, I have not lost my combat power yet, I can still fight! Senior Kai, let us bloom our youth together!!" Kai stretched out his left hand strenuously, but just now he swung out thousands of punches in one breath, and the meridian of his arm had reached its limit, and he immediately cramped. "I can''t fight anymore." Kai silently retracted his left hand and sighed, "In this case, my record with you is one win, one tie and one loss." Although Cold Wind didn''t accept this record, since Kai gave in, he naturally wouldn''t pursue it. Cold wind Jieyin divided a shadow clone and asked him to re-bury the stone with the mark of Flying Thunder God, then walked to Kai and treated his right hand with a healing technique. However, he can only simply stop the bleeding. As for the correction of bones, there is no experience in this aspect. After a break, Kai recovered a bit of stamina, and flames gradually poured out in his tired eyes: "It seems that my practice is not enough, not only for strength training, but also for physical strength training! Next time, I will be able to be clean and tidy. Beat you!" Han Feng smiled awkwardly, and suddenly asked, "Senior Kai, did you do the same when you fought with Senior Kakashi?" Kai shook his head: "You are not the same as Kakashi, you are a power ninja, and Kakashi is a skill ninja, so the fighting style should be distinguished!" The cold wind is stunned, so fighting Kakashi is more skillful, just open six doors with me? ! My mother doesnt even accept the wall, just obey you! Hanfeng quickly argued: "Senior Kai, my skills are actually very good and outstanding, and the key is still very cheap!" Kai tilted his head, his breath has gradually become even, and solemnly said: "No, you are a power ninja!" Cold Wind was not convinced and hurriedly continued arguing. Unfortunately, Kai is a tendon, and he has long determined that Cold Wind is a force type, so it is useless no matter what he says! Cold Wind sighed at last, too lazy to argue, and said: "I''ll send you back first, Senior Kai." Kay nodded: "Thank you, cold wind." ... In Konoha Village. Kakashi lay on the roof and cried silently for more than half an hour, and finally slowly accepted the truth of the defect. He stood up with his hands on the ground, took off the forehead guard and wiped away the tears. Bo Feng Shuimen stood in the distance and looked at it. Kakashi''s right eye was red and swollen and bloodshot. As for the left eye... "Three Gouyu?" Bo Feng Shuimen was startled, Kakashi, this guy cried for a while, broke the writing wheel to the three-gou jade level? I can''t believe it! The eagle next to him suddenly whispered: "Hokage-sama, Uchiha Daido''s writing wheel eyes have evolved to a kaleidoscope level, and Kakashi''s writing wheel eyes and his writing wheel eyes are a pair, is it possible..." Bo Feng Shuimen''s pupils shrank, thinking about it, it seemed possible, but there was no basis, he didn''t dare to make a definition, but... "Eagle, Kakashi''s practice of writing round eyes, let Shishui guide it." Bo Feng Shuimen solemnly said. Zhishui has opened the kaleidoscope writing wheel, if Kakashi''s writing wheel has also evolved into a kaleidoscope, then Zhishui will definitely be able to detect it! "I understand." Eagle nodded. In the distance, Kakashi didn''t seem to notice the abnormality of the writing wheel eyes. He put the ninja guard on again and turned home. ... A few days later, the cold wind at the end of the holiday refreshed and went to Anbu to check in. This time it was the main body, and with a small book, he no longer had to worry about the plot to reduce his intelligence. Unless you collect white eyes and write round eyes, you will never retreat again! With this realization, Cold Wind felt that his three views had been sublimated! The third changing room in the bathhouse. The sixth team has almost arrived, but one person is missing! "Cold wind, Senior Kakashi hasn''t come yet." Zhishui stood beside Cold Wind and asked in a low voice, "Has he already found out the truth?" The cold wind thought for a while, and said, "Senior Kakashi had an IQ online when he didn''t watch Xiao Huang Man. Now that he has noticed the death of Lord Biwa Lake, he will definitely follow the vine. It should only be a matter of time before he finds out the true answer." Zhishui sighed, "The truth...sometimes it''s really cruel." The cold wind nodded slightly, and then changed the subject without a trace: "Shishui, has your family had any children recently?" Zhishui was taken aback, then turned to look at him inexplicably, "...Huh?" The cold wind blinked his eyes twice: Was his question abrupt? Don''t think so. He coughed slightly and said, "You know I like children better, I... just look at it, don''t touch it." Zhishui has a black line. If he is not familiar with the cold wind, he will be suspected of being a trafficker! "This, I don''t know." Zhishui said dullly. Meanie! The cold wind was furious, and this fellow Zhishui must have known that if he didn''t tell him, could he still have fun together in the future? At this moment, Kakashi was late. He was wearing a black mask, his left eye was covered by a ninja forehead, and his right eye was drooping down, but he could still find a lot of bloodshot eyes in the white of his right eye. Hanfeng and Zhishui glanced at each other, knowing that Kakashi had found out the truth. "Kakashi, so slow." The sixth team leader Jizo put his hands on his chest and solemnly said, "Hurry up and change our clothes, we will perform the S-level mission this time!" The cold wind standing next to him, for some reason, heard a hint of excitement and happiness in the tone of Ksitigarbha, perhaps it was an illusion. Kakashi came to his wardrobe without saying a word, changed into his anbu costume, and put on a red fox mask. "Okay, let''s go!" Ji Zang waved his big hand, and at this moment he felt that he had reached the pinnacle of his life. Those S-level missions of Anbu will end in his hands! And today is the starting point! After leaving the village, the sixth team rushed towards the border of Yunokuni. On the way, Jizo called Zhishui, and whispered: "Zhishui, Kakashi has a Shalunyan. Although you are his junior, in the use of Shaolinyan, you are Far stronger than him, so if you can, can you guide Kakashi?" Shishui nodded immediately: "No problem." Jizo smiled with satisfaction: I am very happy to complete the task of the captain. Then he went to Kakashi and asked Shishui to guide his practice of writing round eyes. But it was unexpectedly rejected by Kakashi! "I don''t want to use this writing wheel eye anymore." Under the mask, Kakashi''s eyes were slightly dull, and it seemed that he couldn''t see the focus of his sight when he looked closely. Jizo frowned slightly, worried about Kakashi''s state. But the subordinates around him are all elders, and there is a generation gap with Kakashi. It seems that the task of enlightening Kakashi has to be troublesome with cold wind and water. () Chapter 449： Cold Wind Chicken Soup Story IV "Senior Kakashi!" It was night, the starry sky was shining, and the moon was hanging high. The Anbu Sixth Team was camping and resting on an open mountain. Under the urging of the cold wind and Zhishui, they went to Kakashi with their heads. Kakashi was lying alone on a huge rock a hundred meters away from the camp, his whole person exuding a lazy temperament from the inside out. "What''s the matter?" Kakashi looked at Mingyue and replied lightly. Zhishui glanced at the cold wind, motioned him to speak with his eyes. Cold wind twitches muscles at the corners of his mouth: Well, it''s time to show the real chicken soup for the soul! "Senior Kakashi!" The cold wind jumped onto the huge rock and looked down at Kakashi condescendingly, saying, "Pain is unbearable and difficult for people to walk, but it can make the strong stand firmer, walk more stable, and produce stronger fighting spirits." !" Kakashi glanced at him, eyes...not emotional. The cold wind searched intestines: "Life is not only about the present, but also poetry and the distance!" Kakashi didn''t respond, his eyes moved away from the cold wind''s face and looked at the bright moon. The cold wind was furious, and said quickly: "Smile and embrace every day, make a boy''s paper that blooms like a daisy!" The cold wind glanced at Kakashi who was still unresponsive, and said: "No matter how dark the night is, dawn will come, and no matter how long the bumps are, there will be flat roads. With a heart of hope that will never give up, soon There will be warm sunshine and rain!" Crackle! A flash of lightning suddenly flashed across the sky, and in the next instant, a huge dark cloud floated from a distance, blocking the stars and moon. Wow... Wandering heavy rain comes in an instant! The cold wind raised his head expressionlessly, feeling the wetness of the raindrops on his face, his neck was slightly stiff and he bowed his head, just as Kakashi stared at him expressionlessly. Cold wind grinned awkwardly: "Look, I said there will be rain and dew soon." Kakashi''s eyes twitched slightly. The two of them stared at each other in the rain for a long time, and finally looked at each other with disgust, and each turned their heads. Shishui, who was standing next to him, held his head with a helpless expression of I knew it was the result. In the distance, the sixth team leader Jizo shouted to this side: "Kakashi, Shishui, cold wind, come here, your house is ready!" They used to camp and set up tents, but now it rains, the tents can be watered, so the comrades who are good at soil escape ninjutsu directly make earthen houses. Although they look no beauty, the soil is scumming, but at least it is waterproof! Under the arrangement of the Jizo, the three cold winds share a soil room, so that the cold wind and water stop can enlighten Kakashi. The night is getting deeper and deeper, and the rain outside is getting heavier and heavier, dripping on the earthen house, disturbing people. In the earth room where the cold wind is, the three of them were not sleepy, each leaning on a dirt wall, with a few candles lit in the middle, and the three of them stared with big eyes. After half the payment, Zhishui couldn''t help it: "Senior Kakashi, you already know the truth about defecting with soil." Kakashi glanced at him, frowning slightly: "Shishui, you...have you already known it." Shishui nodded: "I was one of the escorts with Hanfeng when Master Jiu Xinna gave birth." Kakashi lowered his eyes: "In the end, I was the last one to know." "That can''t, Kai and Asma don''t even know yet." Cold Wind interjected. Zhishui glared at him and continued: "Senior Kakashi, I know you must be sad. Although I don''t know why you did this with soil, at least I can be sure of one thing. Before he was buried alive, The gift of his writing wheel eyes to you is definitely out of his sincerity, so in any case, Senior Kakashi, please don''t live up to the soil at that time!" Kakashi''s body was shocked, and the soiled figure held down by the giant rock suddenly appeared in his mind. If he was strong enough at that time, if he had already learned how to dive in the earth at that time, if Mr. Watergate could come earlier at that time... Kakashi couldn''t help clenching his fists with both hands, as if he wanted to seize the soil at that time, but unfortunately, everything has passed! "Senior Kakashi, do you really need your writing wheel? If you really don''t use it, I can recycle it at a high price." Seeing the persuasion of the cold wind to stop the water, it seemed to have some effect, and he immediately decided to make a wave of ruthlessness. Sure enough, Kakashi immediately became excited when he heard this: "Don''t dream, this writing wheel eye will definitely not be for you!" "Then you don''t need it, it''s wasteful to let yours go." The cold wind snorted, and winked at Shishui. Zhishui and the cold wind cooperated tacitly, and his eyes switched and said: "Senior Kakashi, the earth-carrying writing wheel eye has awakened to a powerful space-time pupil technique, which is not inferior to the Flying Thunder God technique! What is even more terrifying is that , If you let him get back your writing wheel eyes, he can still perform a more terrifying forbidden technique for gods and demons! Then his strength will be even stronger!" Kakashi retorted: "If taking back the writing wheel from my body can make the soil stronger, why doesn''t he attack me, but instead attack Master Jiu Xinnai?" Zhishui was startled, unable to tell, so he looked at the cold wind. The cold wind lived up to his expectations, and he blinked his eyes twice and made up: "Because Sister Nushina is a Kyu-tailed person! At that time, she gave birth when the tail beast seal was the most vulnerable. As long as he succeeded, he could use it directly. Nine Tails Destroy Konoha!" Kakashi was shocked. "Now Sister Jiu Xinnai has gradually recovered, and with the protection of Hokage-sama, it will be difficult to bring the soil to her again, so the next target of the soil must be you!" The cold wind continued to be alarmist, "Senior Kakashi, if you dont exercise this writing wheel, you will not be able to grasp the time and space pupil technique in your eyes, and you will not be able to control the earth! If you meet him in the future, you will definitely not be able to beat him. Once he is asked to gather a pair of writing wheels, his temporal and spatial pupil skills will completely surpass Naruto-sama, then the huge Konoha can only let him come and go freely, and kill whoever wants to kill!" Speaking of this, Zhishui opened his mouth to speak. Shalunyan is the portrayal eye of the soul. The awakened kaleidoscope pupil technique is also the manifestation of the most urgent desire deep in my heart, and the pupil technique contained in the eyes of the two kaleidoscope chakra pupils is generally very different, so Kakashi Even if the writing wheel in the eyes can smoothly evolve into a kaleidoscope, it may not be able to awaken the pupils of time and space. Unless... the two Shaluyan eyes awakened to the kaleidoscope level at the same time! Zhishui frowned, and there seemed to be a flash of light in his heart, but it was fleeting, and he didn''t catch it. At this time, Kakashi lowered his head, his face under the black mask became more gloomy and ugly, and he asked in a low voice: "Will he still be our enemy if he takes the soil?" Zhishui came back to his senses and said, "Senior Kakashi, if you encounter Daitu even if he is not against you, can you just watch him go?" "I will definitely take him back to the village!" Kakashi snarled out without even thinking about it, and immediately shook his whole body. This answer seemed to be an initiation, which made him figure out many things! He slowly raised his head to look at Shishui, and said, "I see, the training of writing round eyes will trouble you, Shishui." Shishui smiled and nodded: "Yes." The cold wind raised his hand: "I want to listen!" Kakashi hummed, "If you don''t write round eyes, don''t make do with it." "Can''t you be curious?" The cold wind sullenly. Anyway, in the future, he will definitely have a writing wheel, is it not good to learn the training method in advance? Zhishui smiled bitterly, did not refuse, and said: "Then let''s start now!" Chapter 450： Kakashis difficult copy journey Kakashi took off the forehead of the ninja in the little earthen house where the soil was scumming, revealing the left eye with only the scar of the knife, and then slowly opened his eyes. Under the candlelight, beside the scarlet pupil of Kakashi''s left eye, there were three black gouaches! "Three Gouyu?" Zhishui was startled. The cold wind didnt feel surprised. Kakashis writing round eyes evolved into a kaleidoscope on the day Lin died, but he was not the master writing round eyes, and he neglected to exercise, plus the plot suppression of ab, so Kakashi can only use the power of the kaleidoscope until there is no "Shippuden" of the wind! Kakashi was not surprised either. When he washed his face a few days ago, he discovered that his two-gou jade writing wheel had evolved to a three-gou jade, although he did not understand why. Shishui pondered half-rate, and said: "Since Kakashi''s predecessors have evolved to three-gou jade, all you lack is actual combat." "Practical combat?" Kakashi frowned slightly. He often used the writing wheel in actual combat, and he didn''t think it was lacking. Zhishui replied: "Senior Kakashi, even the Shao Lun Yan who is also a three-gou jade has different abilities. Some Shao Lun Yan is good at copying ninjutsu, some is good at copying body art, and some can be greatly enhanced. The power of illusion, I dont know what aspect of your writing wheel is good at?" "Are there only these three abilities?" Kakashi looked at Shishui, and asked with a serious look, "I have been using the powerful vision of Shalanyan to cooperate with Chidori, shouldn''t it be counted in these three aspects?" "...Of course not." Zhishui''s face twitched, and an awkward and polite smile appeared slowly, saying, "Each of the eyes has strong eyesight. Although it is not as white, it is more than enough to match Chidori." Kakashi understood: "In other words, I have always used only the initial shallow ability of the writing wheel." Zhishui nodded: "Senior Kakashi, we will conduct actual combat training from tomorrow to see what capabilities your writing wheel has." Kakashi concentrated his head. Sitting next to the cold wind, the more uncomfortable he heard, the last look was unlovable. What he wanted to hear was how to evolve from single gou jade to two gou jade, and from two gou jade to three gou jade. As a result, you actually skip these precious contents for actual combat training... This is still playing mud! The cold wind opened and closed his eyes, and the night passed. The group continued on the road the next day. During this time, Kakashi and Zhiguo went to work. In about two days, they finally confirmed the ability of this lunyan. That''s right, just copy ninjutsu! In the battle with Shisui, Kakashi used the copying ability of the Shulunyan to directly learn a dozen fire escape ninjutsu, all of which are the fire escape of the Uchiha clan! Relieving the pain and being happy, there is a faint sense of guilt that has betrayed the family! After another few days, Zhishui was a little bit too guilty to bear this sense of guilt, so he caused trouble, persuaded Kakashi to find cold wind for actual combat, and traded cold wind from Oshemaru for 800 five-attribute ninjutsu. Tell Kakashi! Knowing this, Kakashi immediately blasted to provoke the cold wind. Hanfeng knew what his plan was, and immediately decided to be a turtle! Knowing that there are restrictions on the collection technique, he can only collect three ninjutsu a day at most. In the ninjutsu scroll, the cold wind took so long to collect more than three hundred ninjutsu, and he could not say anything. Cheap Kakashi! ! And the most important thing is that there is no limit to the copying ability of Shao Lun Yan in three a day. If the two of them open up and play, Kakashi has enough chakras, I am afraid that in three or two days, all the ninjutsu of the cold wind Copy it all... I **** don''t want to curse! Don''t want to fight! I just want to be a beautiful boy quietly! The cold wind shrank his head and ignored Kakashi. Kakashi was depressed and helpless, but there was a vague sense of pleasure: your moonlight and cold wind have today, hahahahahaha... All the way north, Kakashi did not give up provoking the cold wind, and sometimes the cold wind could not hold back a fight with him, and when he reacted, he had already learned several ninjutsu by Kakashi! Sad! Ruthless! Cold wind finally realized what is the pain of breathing! The sixth team captain Jizo looked at the three people''s "happy and harmonious" appearance, very pleased! As long as the three of them cooperate sincerely, even though the Ninja World is so big and the task is difficult, what fear does he have? ! ... at the same time. Mizusuki Hanice and Zetsuya rushed to Taki no Kuni, and conducted detailed intelligence collection on the S-class rebel corners of Takinin Village! The legendary ninja who once assassinated the **** of the Ninja World Senjujuama and survived! He defected because of the robbing of Takinin Village''s secret skills. An undead monster that has lived for nearly eighty years. Like to grab the heart. Proficient in five attribute ninjutsu. The hobby is reading ancient books and making money. Very sensitive to money, you must compare the baht. Enjoy a great reputation in the black market. One by one, whether it''s birth origin, personality, interest, or experience, everything is uncovered, regardless of size! Shui Wuyue Hanbing made soy sauce throughout, seemingly relaxed, but under the ice crystal mask, his face was a bit ugly. The ability to collect information is absolutely perverted, unless you stay in the house until you die, otherwise as long as you communicate with the outside world, you will not escape the devil claw! Moreover, Shui Wuyue Hanbing believes that this guy must have also collected detailed information on "self", that is, Shui Wuyuelan! However, judging from the fact that Akatsuki did not touch him, the intelligence that Jue collected should not be able to threaten him! But... thinking of hunting the sky, Shui Wuyue Hanbing frowned slightly. He has a predecessor, Shui Wuyuelan, a ninja who did exist in the ninja world. You can check his experience from childhood to big, but how about hunting the sky? Once Sky Hunter appeared, he would definitely gather intelligence on him, but Sky Hunter first appeared before and after the battle with the Red Sand Scorpion. Before that, there was no trace of him in the Ninja World! If you can''t find out the information of the hunting day hunter, you will definitely suspect that the hunting day hunter is a shadow clone of a ninja who has a **** escape. At that time, he will definitely eliminate them one by one, but in the end he will find that Hunting Sky Hunter is not a shadow clone of any ninja in the Ninja World! If it really progresses to that point, what will happen? Shui Wuyue Hanbing doesn''t know, but he knows that he must tell this information to his body so that he can prepare early. It''s best to be like Shui Wuyuelan, unknowingly killing a ninja who bursts out of blood and continues the limit. Let Tianxue replace him! There will also be Shalun eyeshadow clones and white eyeshadow clones that will appear in the future, all of which need a main body! suddenly. A strange wave came from the ring of Shui Wuyue Hanbing''s left ring finger. "Payne contacted us." Jue Dao''s voice was gloomy, and Heijue made a sound. Shui Wuyue Hanbing nodded, and then Jie Weiyin. Chapter 451： Scolding The country of rain. Yuren Village. Today is Sunday. In order to show his existence, Tiandao Payne dispelled the cumulonimbus with the power of reincarnation eyes, which made a rare glimmer of dim sunlight above Yuren Village. A large number of ninjas and residents walked out of the street. At this time, they were used to not raining on Sundays, and they were also used to the days when God existed. The 22nd floor of the central steel tower. Tiandao Payne and Xiao Nan were separated from each other, and three fuzzy human figures in brown and black stood beside them. After a while, the fuzzy human form transformed from the water without moon, ice and the wave of thoughts also appeared here. "Everyone is here." Tiandao Payne said, "This gathering is to welcome newcomers." Shui Wuyue Hanbing glanced at Tiandao Payne and Xiao Nan, then turned to look at the three fuzzy human figures on the opposite side, distinguished by their appearance and pupils, they are the Osher Pill, the Red Sand Scorpion, and... The last person should be the target of the Oshe Maru group, the former owner of the beheading sword of the seven Ninja Swords, Loquat Juzo! "Hello everyone, this is Loquat Juzo." Loquat Juzang opened his eyes and opened his mouth, his eyes swept over Jue and Shui Wuyue Hanbing like an eagle, and finally landed on Tiandao Payne and Xiao Nan. He smiled and said, "Are you the boss Payne?" Tiandao Payne ignored the provocative sneer of Loquat Juzo, he said lightly: "The organization currently has only seven people, so Loquat Juzo is a team for the time being." At the right time, he said: "The information collected in Jiaodu is almost complete. His interest in making money is very suitable to serve as the financial manager of our organization." Xiao Nan answered: "Find him." "Understood." Nodding absolutely. Shui Wuyue Hanbing has become accustomed to Akatsuki''s clean and neat way of speaking, so it is not surprising, but Loquat Juzo feels left out. At any rate, he was also one of the seven former Ninja swords, and he was once famous in the Ninja world twice, although the second time was the presence of a stepping stone to complete Matt Dai. But at least he is also an S-level rebel in Wuyin Village, a werewolf, why this level of welcome doesn''t show his sense of existence at all? "Hey, is that how you welcome newcomers?" Loquat Shizo said dissatisfied, "Believe it or not, I cut off your heads!" Da She Wan stretched out his tongue and licked his face. As the inviter of Loquat Juzo, he neither stopped nor contributed to it, just like a spectator in the audience watching the play quietly. "The newcomer seems very energetic." Jue Jue smiled happily, and it was Bai Jue who spoke, "Hanbing, don''t you reminisce with your acquaintances?" Shui Wuyue Hanbing''s heart shuddered, and his vigilance instantly rose to the highest level, but his temperament was extremely good. Taishan collapsed in front of him without changing his color, and said coldly: "I don''t know him well." Even if Shui Wuyuelan and Loquat Juzo know each other, the relationship may not be very good, because one of them is the young patriarch of the Shui Wuyue clan, born from a wealthy family, and possesses a powerful Bing Dun Xue Jijie, while the other is a civilian ninja. Although it is one of the Seven Ninjas, this organization has a high probability of being founded by Shui Ying in order to check and balance the major blood succession boundary families, so Mizuki Hanbing speculates that the positions of the two in Wuyin Village should be opposed! Loquat Shizang squinted at Shui Wuyue Hanbing, and asked: "Who are you? I have never heard your name." "Then, have you heard of the name Shui Wu Yuelan." Jue said with a grin, still Bai Jue said. "Water has no moon blue?" Loquat Juzo''s eyes widened sharply, "Unexpectedly, you changed your name and entered the dawn. No wonder the Okunobu can''t find you for so many years!" Loquat Shizang looked up and down Shui Wuyuelan. He hadn''t seen him for many years. This guy''s body seemed to have changed a little, and his voice changed, but he only thought it was Shui Wuyuelan''s deliberate disguise. The identity of Yuehanbing''s came first because Bing Dunxue Jijie couldnt imitate it. Second, the two who invited him to join Akatsuki, one was Konoha''s S-class rebellious Ninja Osaki Maru, and the other was Shayin Village S-class rebellious Ninja Chi The sand scorpion, especially the former, is famous in the world of Konoha Sannin. From these two people, you can see the strength of Akatsuki''s organization! And for such a powerful Xiao organization, it is naturally impossible to be fooled by a parallel importer. "Shui Wuyue" Shui Wuyue coldly sneered and said, "I didn''t expect that the Seven Ninja Swordsmen, who are Shuiying lackeys, would also defect from the village. It really surprised me." Loquat Shizang''s eyes gradually became gloomy: "The water has no moon blue, I wanted to cut off your head when I was in the foggy village! Now, this idea is even stronger!" "If you can do it, just try it." Shui Wuyue Hanbing kept provoking. The two stared at each other, and there seemed to be invisible sparks bursting from the intersection of their eyes. "It''s really a special welcome party for newcomers." Da She Wan smiled secretly in his heart. "Okay, stop arguing." Xiao Nan''s heart is so tired, this Shui Wuyue Hanbing is really a poisonous tongue. The Red Sand Scorpion was beaten by him when he first dawned. Now he finally came to a newcomer and was beaten by him again, although Loquat Shizang is not Good people. Heavenly Path Payne was watching this scene quietly. For him, whether it was Mizunoyue Ice, Red Sand Scorpion, or the newly added Loquat Juzo, they were all just tools. It affects Akatsuki''s plan, whether they quarrel or fight, as long as they don''t kill anyone, it doesn''t matter! "I''m here for today." Heavenly Dao Payne''s pupils flowed, and the five blurred figures instantly disappeared. ... Under a waterfall in Takinokuni, Mizuki Hanice opened his eyes, and the eyes under the ice crystal mask looked at Zeus beside him emotionally. "Why look at me with such a look?" Jue smiled and said, Bai Jue, who had an escaped character, said. Shui Wuyuehan sneered: "Don''t use this low-level trick in front of me in the future!" Jue smiled and said: "Do you mean the loquat juzang? I thought you were from the same village, the relationship will be..." "Akatsuki will collect information before recruiting new members. This is the case with Oshamaru, and the same is true for the horns. I believe that Loquat Juzo and I will be no exception!" Shui Wuyuehan said with a cold smile, "With your intelligence gathering ability, you should have known how I am related to Loquat Juzo, so put away your disgusting face!" Jue''s left half of the white face slowly sank. "It''s really overbearingShui Wuyue Hanbing, but you should also remember that we are not your subordinates, and you can''t be reprimanded if you want to!" Bai Jue was silenced and Hei Jue naturally Just out of it. "But I''m scolding you now." Shui Wuyue Hanbing was extremely provocative, "Yin and Yang face, idiot, schizophrenia, Nepenthes burrowing!" Hei Jue''s face turned black, even though his face was black, it was even darker now! As the incarnation of Datongmu Huiye''s will, he was so angry that he was so scolded! But Black can never make a move. Once too many hole cards are exposed, it will affect his''resurrection plan''! So forbearance! "Hey!" Shui Wuyue Hanbing sneered disdainfully, and walked away. Comfortable! Chapter 452： What if the Jizo inherits the physique? Since Yanyin Village conditionally surrendered to Konoha two years ago, Yunyin Village has withdrawn from the country of fire, but they neither surrendered nor negotiated with Konoha, but stationed troops on the border of the country of Thunder. The country of the moon and the country of Yuno are facing away with the Konoha border ninja. During the period, the ninjas of the two hidden villages came and went, friction was constant, and they hurt each other on average every seven days. Although the battle was not fierce, the deaths and injuries continued! As Konoha''s shadow, Bo Feng Shuimen naturally did not want to see this situation. He once ordered the border ninjas to be restrained, but Yun Ren on the opposite side did not have this kind of consciousness. ! After Bofeng Shuimen learned the lesson, it immediately lifted the restrictions and asked what to do on the border line. At the same time, it sent envoys to contact the fourth generation Raiking, hoping to stop the confrontation between the two countries from top to bottom, but the fourth generation Raiking said that the border All affairs are in charge of Yun Ren boss! Bo Feng Shuimen noticed that there was something tricky in the middle, so he sent the Anbu to collect the information of the leader of Yun Nin, and found that his status in Yunyin Village was very high, especially after the death of the third generation of Raikage, the fourth generation of Raikage succeeded In the previous period, he even directly controlled all the power in Yunyin Village! ! It was not until the fourth generation of Raiking succeeded that the power of Yunyin Village slowly returned to the hands of the fourth generation of Raikage, but the leader of Yunnin still held a lot of power, and was unwilling to hand it over to the fourth generation of Raiking. Among them was the border line. Thousands of Yun Ren! Obviously, the four generations of Raiking and the Yun Ninbo boss are at odds, and even extremely nervous. To confirm this, Bo Feng Shuimen dispatched the Anbu Sixth Unit, and the content of the mission was to assassinate the Yun Nin boss! Although killing the leader of Yunnin will allow the fourth generation of Raikage to control all power in Yunyin Village, and may even let him use this as an excuse to declare war on Konoha, compared to being cut by the leader of Yunnins soft knife, Bo Feng Shuimen would rather fight the four generations of Thunder Shadows! Moreover, after the battle of Shinsubi Bridge, Konoha cultivated for two years and cultivated ninjas while developing the economy. The strength of the village recovered quickly! And in the Ninja situation where Shayin Village is weak and Wuyin Village is closed to the country, Konoha is not afraid of any war! The border between the country of fire and the country of Yunokuni. After the group of Anbe Sixth Division arrived, they immediately contacted the border ninja stationed here and exchanged the latest information. The next day, people from the sixth team crossed the border and rushed into Yunokuni. Along the way, Kakashi still provokes the cold wind all day long, deliberately trying to copy all the ninjutsu he has mastered! The cold wind knows its evil and examines my body three times a day, constantly improving my moral self-cultivation, and even realizes a truth: If Kakashi slander me, deceive me, insult me, laugh at me, despise me, debase me, and evil me Lie to me, I should bear him, let him, let him, avoid him, be patient with him, respect him, ignore him... unless I can''t help it! And the price I can''t help it is that ninjutsu is copied away. But later, Cold Wind found a way to fool Kakashi, that is, in the battle with him, he only used the ninjutsu that he had copied in the past, so that the cold wind was not empty, and the truth that he realized was also instantaneous. He was thrown into the country of Java. After Kakashi saw through the cold wind''s sinister intentions, his mouth was as cheap as a snake, and he kept provoking the cold wind in battle, trying to force him to use new ninjutsu. However, after they crossed the country of Yuno and entered the border of the country of the moon, the group was already very close to the border of the country of Thunder, and they might encounter Yun Ren at any time, so Kakashi finally converged and stopped provoking. And the cold wind started to bury stones along the way! When Kakashi saw the Thunder God mark on the stone, he almost couldn''t help but provoke: Even before he entered the kingdom of thunder, he started arranging escape routes. How afraid of death are you? Fortunately, he knew it would not be a time for provocation, so he resisted it, but he wrote it down on his notebook, and when the task was over, he provoke him fiercely! When there was still one day away from the border of Thunder Country, Jizo decided to break the sixth unit into parts and divide it into five groups of four. He set an example and took the initiative to take the youngest three in the team. Man, under the weird gaze of the rest of the subordinates, Jizo revealed a pair of me with three little kids. I am very wronged, but I will not say that because I am the captain, I have the unshirkable fortitude expression, which deeply moved everyone present! Jizo and the group leaders of the other four branches instructed some things, then waved his hand and said: "Okay, now disband, pay attention to safety!" "Yes!" ... After the crowd dispersed, Jizo took the cold wind, Zhishui and Kakashi all the way awkwardly, and with his excellent perception ninjutsu, several dangerously avoided Yunrens patrol ninjas, and finally successfully entered the thunder Border of the country. There are thousands of ninjas stationed in Yunyin Village on the border, and the patrol density is very high. So after entering the border, a group of four people are still walking on thin ice and cautiously, and Jizo is constantly performing perception ninjutsu to confirm the safety of the road ahead. Winding all the way, as the four went deep into the land of thunder and left the border behind them, they slowly relaxed and began to discuss the task. "Captain, is the leader Yun Ren we assassinated in Yunyin Village or on the border?" Zhishui asked. Ji Zang said: "The other party is a high-ranking member of Yunyin Village, so naturally he stays in the village." Kakashi opened the bar: "Hey, do you want us to enter Yunyin Village to assassinate the high-level Yunren?" Jizo smiled and shook his head: "According to the information, the thousand Yunren on the border are all loyal subordinates of the leader of Yunren, so as long as we make a big move on the border, the leader of Yunren will be unable to help Come here from Yunyin Village!" Zhishui''s eyes lit up: "By then, we will set up an ambush on the way, and we can easily assassinate him!" Jizo nodded with a smile. Kakashi continued: "There are thousands of Yunren on the border, it is too irrational to attack the border!" As an excellent ninja who has served on the border of the country of fire, the cold wind grunted and said: "The border is so long, a thousand Yunren must be scattered to hold it, so we cant fight with Qianren Yunren. on." Jizo looked at the cold wind with relief: It is indeed a child who has contributed his youth to the border of the country of fire! "The Huskies are right. We only need to attack a certain section of the border to make a big noise, and I believe we can lead our target out of Yunyin Village!" Jizo said firmly. Kakashi refused to accept it, and continued: "What if the fourth generation of Raikage and the eight-tailed man Zhuli are also brought out?" "It will never happen!" Jizo laughed According to our intelligence, the four generations of Raikage and the leader of Yunnin are at odds, and it is impossible for him to stand out for the leader of Yunnin! " Speaking of this, the cold wind suddenly felt an inexplicable meaning. He turned his head to look at Ksitigarbha, looking so seriously and so deeply. In case this fellow inherited the physique of Yu Nvzhi Hei... it is not a problem to bring out the fourth generation of Raikage and Kirabi. Feeling the strange gaze of the cold wind, Ji Zang somewhat weirdly touched the mask on his face, and asked, "Husky, what are you looking at?" "team leader!" The cold wind took a deep breath and said, "I think Kakashi makes sense, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, what if our actions really attract the fourth generation of Raikage and the eight-tailed man Zhuli?" Jizo was startled. Kakashi under the mask of the red fox looked suspiciously at the cold wind: This guy...have taken the wrong medicine? Chapter 453： Assassinate the leader of Yunnin Facing the soul torture of the cold wind, Jizo fell into deep thought. Yes, the leader of Yunnin is indeed at odds with the fourth generation of Raikage, but the most indispensable thing in the world is accidents. What if you get hit by the two crow mouths of Kakashi and Cold Wind? A glorious quality called self-sacrifice flashed in Ksitigarbs eyes, and he firmly said: The plan continues, but in order to prevent accidents, the four of us will stop the leader of Yunren, so that even if an accident occurs, the **** of thunder will rely on the cold wind. , We should also be able to retreat!" The muscles in the corners of Cold Wind''s eyes twitched: Did this bring yourself in the ditch? On the third day after crossing the border, the twenty people from the Anbe Sixth Unit successfully merged and began operations in the evening of that day. The group first took off anything that could indicate Konoha''s identity, such as a ninja guard. Although it has the meaning of concealing one''s ears and stealing bells, there is nothing sloppy in state-to-state negotiations. Twenty people then proceeded lightly, quietly approaching a certain border in the dark, and then began to cut people! Not to mention the others, Hanfeng, Zhishui, and Kakashi can already slap any Shangren together. In less than two days, the sixth squadron had already chopped off more than 30 people from Yunren along this border! But four of them also died under Yun Ren''s ninjutsu. Containing the remains of the four companions, the sixth team kept on attacking! A few days later, Ksitigarbha estimated that it was almost there, leaving twelve subordinates to continue to harass the border and maintain the heat, while he took the cold wind, Shisui and Kakashi into the land of thunder, preparing to intercept the leader of Yunnin . The facts were as expected by Ksitigarbha. As the hacking activities of the sixth team became more and more arrogant, the matter finally passed back to Yunyin Village. Yunyin Village is built among the mountains, surrounded by clouds and mist, especially where Yunyin Tower is located. It is located on the top of a high mountain with excellent views. Looking at the clouds and green mountains, it is like a fairyland. But the atmosphere in Yunyin Building was not very friendly at this time. The four generations of Raikage Ai Zheng and the leader of Yun Ren quarrel fiercely. In the end, the quarrel ended with the fourth generation of Raikage slapped the huge solid wooden desk. Then the leader of Yunnin left Yunyin Village with dozens of ninjas and rushed straight to the border. "It''s stupid!" The fourth generation Raikage looked angrily at the line of fuzzy distant figures under the clouds. He had reminded the other party that this was Konoha''s conspiracy, but the boss Yun Ren thought highly of himself. He admitted the fighting power of the fourth generation Raikage. , But does not recognize the wisdom of the fourth generation of Raiking, so no matter what decision the fourth generation of Raiking makes, the leader of Yunnin will fight against him to show his excellent wisdom! Although the four generations of Raikage wished that the leader of Yunnin would die soon, he did not want to see other Yunnin die in the hands of Konoha ninja! He thought for a while, and decided to send someone to follow the leader Yun Ren, even if there is an accident, at least he must keep the other party''s men. So he called his brother Kirabi. ... After heading Yunren left the village with his subordinates, he drove all the way to the border, along the high mountains and mountains, but they were all used to it. In about three days, they had already rushed nearly half the distance. At the same time, Jizo, Cold Wind, Kakashi, and Zhishui also dropped a lot of shadow clones in a nearby area. Whenever there is a turmoil, intelligence will come immediately! After half a day, a shadow clone of Ksitigarbha found the leader Yunnin and a group of people! This is of course good news, but the bad news is that there are more than 30 ninjas beside the head of Yunnin! Attacked more than 30 people with four? Jizo looked towards the cold wind, and the cold wind mastered Flying Thunder God. I wonder if he could replicate the miracle of the fourth generation of Hokages yellow flash. Cold Wind saw his dirty mind, and decisively shook his head to indicate that he could not do it. If he has the powerful neural reflex ability of Bo Feng Shui Men, maybe he can, but he does not, so sorry. Kakashi put his hands on his chest, the one-eyed under the mask with a gleam of light, and said: "Although the number of opponents is almost ten times that of us, we are not without the chance! The cold wind can use the transformation technique to become like Teacher Watergate. Then use Fei Lei Shen to frighten them, and Shisui uses illusion to cover them. I will kill with one blow with a thousand birds, and the captain is responsible for coping!" The cold wind looked at Kakashi, and said awe-inspiringly: "Hokage-sama is the person I respect most. I can''t become him and slander the city. This is a blasphemy against him! "Pooh!" Kakashi aired, "Didn''t you become Teacher Mizumon before the Battle of the Kamubashi Bridge and bluff Chinana Iwanin?" The cold wind was amazed: "There is such a thing?" Kakashi''s mouth muscles twitched slightly: I don''t want to talk to him. However, Jizo seriously considered Kakashi''s plan and found that it was very possible! After all, Master Naruto had a reputation throughout the Ninja World, and Cold Wind had indeed mastered the Flying Thunder God. Although it could not reach the level of the yellow flash, it was okay to fool people. Plus the illusion of Shishui... "Kakashi, just follow your plan!" Jizo clapped. Hanfeng and Kakashi simultaneously turned to look at Shishui. Whether this plan can be successful, in fact, the most important thing is to see if Zhishui''s illusion can confuse the opponent! Zhishui returned a smile and said, "I will try my best." "Don''t force it." The cold wind pointed. Zhishui nodded, motioning for him to feel relieved. A group of four set out immediately, lying in an ambush at the edge of a dense forest at the exit of a continuous mountain range. After half a day, the leader Yun Ren led more than 30 subordinates from the depths of the mountain and quickly passed the exit. At this moment. Dozens of misery engraved with the God of Flying Thunder blasted out from the edge of the dense forest tens of meters away! "Enemy attack!" The leader Yun Ren yelled coldly, "Alert!!" A group of Yun Ren immediately drew out their long swords, and slashed all the Kuwu from the lasing shot. At the same time, the cold wind that turned into a wave of Fengshui gate directly flashed a Fei Lei Shen to the side of Kuwu, followed by a trick of Konoha Swordsmanship-Thunder Dance, and a wave of Yun Ren! Seeing the visitor, the leader of Yun Ren and the crowd of Yun Ren were shocked! "Yellow hair?" "That was..." "No, it''s the yellow flash?!" "How is it possible, why does the yellow flash appear here?!" In the yelling, the water gate hiding at the edge of the dense forest has opened the three-goed jade to write round eyes, a large illusion like a net of heaven and earth enveloped more than 30 Yun Ren! But to perform illusions on so many ninjas at once even Shishui is not enough! Under his crow mask, the pupil power of the writing wheel quickly flowed, the scarlet luster became more and more abundant, and the three gou jade turned faster and faster, and finally turned into the shape of a windmill! "Quick!" Zhishui whispered. Kakashi immediately completed the seal and performed Chidori! Squeak... In the sound of thousands of birds, the dazzling thunder light quickly converged in Kakashi''s hands. The Jizo, who was squatting not far away, looked tight, for fear that the movement here would cause the other side to be alert. Fortunately, the illusion of stopping water has taken effect, and the eyes of the more than 30 Yunren who are on the other side only have the name "yellow" ''Flash'', everything that happened around seemed to be transformed into a vague boundary that could not be recognized. They were scattered in all directions, bypassing the flying thunder **** Kuwu on the ground far away, and their eyes stared at the''yellow flash'' vigilantly. The leader Yun Ren was completely exposed! At this moment, Kakashi''s figure flickered, turning into an afterimage and rushing out of the dense forest, like a thunder that pierced through the troubled times, piercing the leader of Yunnin! Chapter 454： Kiraby the Rapper Thousands of birds screamed, thunder burst, Kakashi, who turned into an afterimage, passed through a dozen Yunren, holding the''hand of thunder'', grandiosely assassinated the leader of Yunren under their noses! Because of the shock of the yellow flash, Zhishui successfully used illusion to cause a group of Yunren to have a cognitive barrier. Even if Kakashi passed through them with sparks and lightning, the other party only thought it was a breeze. Kakashi''s right eye was closed tightly, and the three Gouyu in his left eye stared at the leader Yun Nin, ten meters, five meters, one meter... Just when Kakashi''s "Hand of Thunder" was only half a fist away from the heart of Yun Nin boss, a thick tail suddenly burst from a distance! Snapped! Kakashi only felt his whole body shook, and the whole person had been pumped into the air like a spinning top! ''Yellow Flash'' pupils shrank: Octopus tail... Kirabi? ! Sure enough, this servant of Jizo has inherited the physique of Yu Nushi Hei! "Mina Sang will wake up from the illusion, Ba Ge Ya Lu, Ku Ge Ya Lu!" At the same time, in a series of embarrassing, running away raps, a dark-skinned man suddenly appeared in the court, and a powerful momentum instantly enveloped the audience. "The eight-tailed man column Rabbi!" The Jizo at the edge of the dense forest saw the people coming, and the expression under the mask suddenly changed! Bastard, I was really hit by the two crow mouths of Cold Wind and Kakashi! I hope the four generations of Raiking have not come out! Jizo looked at Kakashi who was drawn out, and rushed to catch him. At the same time, the water-stopping kaleidoscope could no longer hold up such a huge consumption, blood overflowed from his eyes, and he had no choice but to close the kaleidoscope under the severe pain. The moment the kaleidoscope closed, the leader Yun Ren looked around like a world away, and he only discovered the situation and exclaimed: "Bi? Why are you here?!" "Yo, brother is worried, you are in danger, so send me to protect you, Bageya Road, Kugeya Road!" Kirabi stretched out his hands and made gestures of 666, and at the same time twisted his rugged body, and continued to rap hard, "Fortunately, I will be there in time, otherwise you will die in Huangquan, yo, Bageyalu, Cool Geya Road!" The forehead of Yun Ren''s forehead showed green veins: "You give me a good talk!!" Kirabi ignored him, instead turning his head to look at the "yellow flash", his tone gradually dignified, but he still rapped: "Yo, long time no see, yellow flash." "Yellow Flash" looked at him solemnly and asked, "Kiraby, where is your brother?" "Oh, brother is very busy and can''t come out, order me to protect, these idiots." Kirabi cast an eyebrow at the''yellow flash'', but unfortunately he wears small sunglasses and can''t pass to the''yellow flash'', but Successfully irritated more than 30 Yun Ren who "recovered" with a few raps nearby. "Kiraby, who are you **** stupid?" "Stop your embarrassing rap, it''s so ugly!!" "As a human being, Zhuli runs out every day, and now encounters a yellow flash, what are you stupid thinking?!" In the face of the grievances and contempt of a crowd of Yun Ren, Kirabi seemed unheard of. Since becoming a human pillar, Kirabi has been experiencing these things, and there are countless secrets and secrets, but with his strong psychological quality, the love of his brother Ai, and the love of rap, he has overcome all this and has grown into a strong rap man. ! And strong rap men should move forward with heavy burdens! Under the small sunglasses, Kirabi stared solemnly at the "yellow flash" not far away. "Bi, something is wrong!" At this moment, a voice suddenly came from his body. With a move in his heart, the spirit is condensed and formed in the sealed world, right in front of the eight-tailed bull ghost. "What did you find?" Kirabi asked. "This guy in front of me doesn''t seem to be a yellow flash!" Eight-tailed cow said ghostly. During the Three World Wars, the AB group had fought against Bo Feng Shui Men, and Yao was cut off by an octopus tail by Bo Feng Shui Men, so he was very sensitive to the breath of Bo Feng Shui Men! "Since the bull ghost says it''s not..." Kirabi suddenly pointed to the "yellow flash" and said strangely, "Then you are not, Ba Ge Ya Lu, Ku Ge Ya Lu!" "Bi, what are you talking about?" The head Yun Ren looked at Kirabi with a puzzled expression. Kirabi continued to ignore him, and then... brazenly rushed towards the''yellow flash''! At the same time, the Jizo that caught Kakashi immediately took Kakashi back into the dense forest in accordance with the previously set plan. Zhishui wiped off the blood spilling in his eyes, and quietly went into the dense forest. At the scene, only the "Yellow Flash" was left to face the eight-tailed Rabbi, the leader of Yunnin, and more than 30 Yunnin. When rushing to the''yellow flash'', the eight-tailed bull ghost also sensed the escape of Kakashi and others, and immediately reminded Kirabi in the sealed world. Kirabi was not in a hurry, and even started to create on the spot: "Oh yo, when I solve it and the fake flashes, I will kill those fishballs." Facing the rushing Kirabi, the "Yellow Flash" did not retreat and advanced, and drew out the grass naruto sword. The majestic chakra turned into a fire attribute and poured into the blade. The hot flame instantly overflowed from the sword body and burned. . Konoha Swordsmanship-Fire Slash! ! "what?" "This is Yunliu Swordsmanship-Fire Slash!" "Isn''t he a yellow flash? How can he use Yun Liu Jianshu?" "Speaking of which, I just wanted to see him perform the Konoha Sword Art Thunder Dance, I thought it was an illusion." "So who is he?!" A group of Yunren stared at the yellow flash with ugly expressions. At this moment, they realized that the guy in front of them was a fake and shamelessly deceived their feelings! The hot burning blade flicked an afterimage in the air, slashing towards Kirabi. But Kirabis physique is extremely powerful, not only fast, but also very flexible He easily avoided the blade of Kusanaru sword with a slight twist, and then he pulled out two sharp blades from behind. The short blade, like a dragonfly, slipped past the''yellow flash''. Puff... Two blood streams burst from the waist and abdomen of the yellow flash and quickly dyed his clothes red. Without waiting for the''yellow flash'' to react to pain, surprise, or any other reaction, Kirabi stepped to the other side of the''yellow flash'', with a thin short blade in his hand like a bloodthirsty snake, biting into the''yellow'' in an instant Shining''s body has two more wounds! After that, Kirabi continued to circle the yellow flash, with a sharp and thin blade in his hand like a flying butterfly, turning left and right, unpredictable, and like a rainstorm pear blossom, stabs the yellow flash crazy. But the next moment, the short blade in Kirabi''s hand suddenly pierced into the air. "Huh?" Kirabi looked startled. And the eight-tailed bull ghost deep in his body also exclaimed: "How is it possible?! He is obviously not a yellow flash, why can he use the technique of flying thunder god?!" Chapter 455： He cant be the next yellow flash Twenty-nine miles away, the "yellow flash" suddenly fell from the sky and fell heavily to the ground. boom! As the smoke dissipated, the **** cold wind slowly stood up on the ground with both hands. Careless! Cold Wind wanted to use the sharpness and weird power of the Kusanaru sword to compete with Kirabi, give Shishui, Kakashi and others some time, and then use Fei Lei Shen to evacuate! But the cold wind didn''t expect Kiraby to be agile like a rock-skin monkey, his sword could not touch the opponent at all! In this case, what if the Kusanaru sword is sharp and powerful? All "invalid"! But when the nerves of the cold wind felt a sharp pain, he later realized that he had been stabbed six holes by Kirabi! Kirabis speed is not as fast as Kai, but his shot speed is much faster than Kai. The cold wind does not have the fast neural reflex ability of Bofeng Shuimen, so in a moment of his eyes, Kirabi has already relied on his super Kuaishou stabbed the cold wind six times! Cold sweat was faintly overflowing from his forehead when he recalled the gloomy face of the electric light and flint. Fighting with Wumen Kai and Liumen Kai has made Cold Winds self-confidence inflate a lot, but forgot that Kai is a mid-tolerance at this time. Even if the five and six doors are opened, the most combat power is the highest level The elite is at the level of forbearance, and no matter how hard Kai takes, he will definitely stay a line, after all, it is a contest between companions! But Kirabi is different. He is a strong man who has completely mastered the eight-tailed bull ghost. His strength is absolutely at the top of the Ninja Pyramid. Coupled with the hostile stances of both sides, he will never show mercy. With the speed of hand just now, he is absolutely absolutely absolutely impenetrable It has reached 10086! Cold wind gave himself a healing technique to stop the bleeding while introspecting himself. Then he took out his medical kit, tore off his clothes, and quickly bandaged six wounds on his body. It took three minutes to get rid of it, and the cold wind burned all the **** bandages and fragments of clothing on the ground with fire escape, and then used the Flying Thunder God to disappear. It didn''t take long for Kirabi to shoot from a distance. "It''s late." Kirabi asked in his heart, looking at the ashes left by the flames, "Cow ghost, can you find the fake flash?" The eight-tailed bull ghost replied: "Give up, compare, the other party has mastered the flying thunder **** technique, and you can''t catch up with the other party at your speed." Kiraby twisted his black waist and snorted dissatisfiedly: "Oh, even so, I have to hunt down, Ba Ge Ya Lu, Ku Ge Ya Lu!" "Well, I will feel his chakra!" The eight-tailed bull ghost closed his eyes and began to sense. at the same time. Kakashi, Zhishui and Jizo have also arrived at the''Escape Route No. 1'', where there is a Flying Thunder God stone buried in advance by the cold wind. "Kakashi, I didn''t expect you to guess it. Our action actually attracted the eight-tailed man Zhuli. Fortunately, the fourth generation of Raikage did not appear." Jizo looked fortunate, if the fourth generation of Raikage also came. , They may not be able to escape just now! Kakashi rubbed the position of his chest and abdomen that had been drawn by the octopus''s tail before, with a bit of unwillingness in his eyes: "It''s almost." If you give him another second, no, even if it''s only half a second, he will be able to insert Chidori into the heart of the leader Yunnin! hateful! Kakashi turned to look at Shishui and asked, "Shishui, can your illusion control Kirabi?" Zhishui nodded and shook his head, and said, "Sorry, I just wrote that the wheel eye was over-consumed, and I can no longer use it for a short time." Ji Zang patted him on the shoulder and comforted: "Zhishui, you have done a very good job! The more than 30 Yun Ren can be led by the leader of Yun Ren, and the strength is at least above the upper limit. You can once Sex has caused them all to fall into illusion, which has exceeded my expectations!" Zhishui gave a bitter smile, but unfortunately, his success fell short in the end. Not to mention the mission failure, he also consumed a lot of pupil power and his vision decreased again! No, you have to go to Longdidong to learn immortality! At this moment, the cold wind rushed here with Flying Thunder God. "How is it?" Jizo asked quickly. Hanfeng''s face solemnly nodded: "I just handed in with Kirabi. Well, it''s no match." Kakashi sniffed lightly, frowned and said, "There is a smell of blood." The cold wind hurriedly changed the subject and said, "I don''t have time to talk about this now. It''s the right thing to evacuate the Thunder Country!" "Cold wind, trouble you." Jizo said solemnly. Han Feng smiled and nodded. He came along the way, and along the way, he had already buried the stone with the mark of Flying Thunder God, just to make it easy to escape! However, in the current Thunder God Realm, the cold wind cannot take three people to fly together at once, so he can only do it in batches. He first takes the water stop to the next Thunder God point, then flies back, and then Kaka Take it west, and finally the Jizo. After going back and forth like this, in less than two minutes, the cold wind took Kakashi and the three of them out for three hundred miles! However, the cold wind was also dizzy and nauseous due to the dozens of consecutive flights, coupled with the injuries on his body, he had to rest! Fortunately, as the captain, Jizo was full of vitality, and as soon as he carried the cold wind, he hurried with Shisui Kakashi again. When the cold wind subsided, he again flew with the three people of Ji Zang. About half a day later, a group of four people had already rushed to the border line and successfully joined the rest of the sixth team! "Captain, how is the mission?" "It definitely succeeded!" The more people talked, the lighter the voice, because they found that Jizo, Cold Wind, Shishui, and Kakashi were all in a bad state. Finally, Jizo spoke in a low voice: "Sorry, the mission failed. Our action not only brought out the leader Yunnin, but also the eight-tailed man''s pillar Raki Rabbi. Kakashi was not prepared to be attacked by Kirabi. Because of the injury, Zhishui delayed more than 30 Yunren with illusions, and his pupils were too exhausted to fight anymore, so... everyone, what we have to do next is to leave the kingdom of thunder as soon as possible!" If the assassination fails, the head of Yun Ren will inevitably increase his vigilance. Coupled with Kirabi''s presence, it is no longer possible for them to assassinate again. And when the leader Yunnin comes to the border, a large number of Yunren will inevitably be mobilized to besiege them, that is to say, at this time they must escape from the land of thunder before the leader Yunnin rushes to the border! Thinking of this, Jizo couldn''t help but look up to the sky with emotion. When he came, he was full of ambition and felt that relying on the cold wind three people could sweep all the s-level missions in the Anbu, but he did not expect that the first mission would fail! Where does his mother make sense? Although it is difficult for the group to accept such an ending, they can only fight their spirits and escape quickly along the long-established route. at the same time. Renzhu Riki Rabbi also rushed toward the border. Under the terrifying perception of the eight-tailed bull ghost, Kirabi chased the cold wind almost in a straight distance. Unfortunately, the cold wind was too well prepared. With the help of the **** of thunder, he was two minutes and three hundred miles, and after a rest, it was two again. Three hundred miles in minutes, why does this make Kirabi feel so embarrassed? After finally waiting for him to chase the border line, the bull ghost told him that the target has crossed the border line between the moon country and the Yuno country, and if he pursues it, even if he can catch up, he will go deep into the fire country. Yellow flash... "Bageya Road, Kugeya Road!" Kirabi was very angry. Although he was extremely confident, he had to admit that the yellow flash was powerful! and many more! Kiraby''s suddenly startled his eyes gradually showed solemnity. Yellow flash? Yes, Konoha already has a yellow flash, and now there is a second ninja who masters the **** of thunder, if he is allowed to grow up... The eight-tailed bull ghost seemed to see through what Kiraby was thinking, and smiled: "Don''t worry, Bi, although the fake flash has mastered the **** of thunder, he is too slow. At the moment of fighting with you, you stabbed him six times. He just reacted, so no matter how he grows up, he can''t grow to the state of yellow flash, because...neural reflexes are innate, but they can''t be easily improved through training." "It''s a bull and a ghost, always hit the nail on the head!" As soon as Kirabi heard this, he immediately got upset, gesticulating and twisting his waistline, so lively! But at this time, he couldn''t think of it anyway, the cold wind is an open... Well, he is a very hardworking ninja, and Lu once said: The harder you work, the luckier! Chapter 456： Yun Ninbos Choice Thunder Country. Yunyin Village. Located on the top of the peak, in the Yunyin Building surrounded by clouds. The head of Yun Nin, who was assassinated halfway and turned back, is full of anger and confrontation with Raikage IV! When the leader Yun Ren left Yunyin Village with his subordinates, the fourth generation Raikage said that this was Konohas conspiracy, and the purpose was to lead him out to assassinate him, but the leader Yunnin did not believe in the wisdom of the fourth generation Raikage. After a big fight, he insisted on leaving, and finally encountered an assassination halfway through! After being rescued by Kirabi at the very moment, the frightened leader Yunnin had to admit that all this was Konoha''s conspiracy, but immediately he discovered that this was a golden opportunity! He sent half of his subordinates to the border to cooperate with the Kirabi operation, and he hurried back to Yunyin Village and found the fourth generation of Raikage, trying to persuade him to use this as an excuse to "compensate" against Konoha and even declare war! Unfortunately, the fourth generation of Raikage refused. "Four generations! Do you know what you are talking about?" The head of Yun Ren was furious, "The Konoha Ninja attacked the border of our country, and even wanted to assassinate me as a high-level villager. They were provocative by doing so! If we don''t react, the whole Ninja world will see us jokes!" The fourth generation of Raikage sat behind the large desk, still shaking his head. "We have no evidence to prove that the ninja who assassinated you came from Konoha." The fourth generation of Lei Ying said coarsely, "What if this is the provocation of Yanyin Village?" Bastard! ! The leader Yun Ren furious: "You vowed to say that this was Konoha''s conspiracy before! Now that things have happened, do you want to ignore it?" The fourth generation of Raikage stood up fiercely and photographed the desk in two, and said angrily: "Asshole, didn''t you believe me before?" The broken pieces of wood fluttered messily, and fell on the face of Yun Nin''s boss. His eyebrows twitched slightly. He felt a little pain in his face, but he still insisted: "Four generations of eyes, this matter is related to the face of Yunyin Village, but It''s not a time to get angry!" "Of course I know this!" The fourth generation Raikage folded his arms, sat back in his office chair, and said, "But we have no evidence to prove that it was made by Konoha! Unless you get their bodies, or you can prove that they are Konoha ninjas." The head Yun Ren frowned. He didn''t have either, but... "There are yellow flashes among the ninjas who attacked us!" Yunnin said. The fourth generation of Raiking disdainfully broke: "Huh! If it is really a yellow flash shot, can you come back alive?" "Even if it wasn''t him, it must have something to do with the yellow flash, because he used the technique of the Flying Thunder God!" The leader Yun Ren argued hard. "Just relying on Flying Thunder God to be able to conclude that it is related to Konoha?" The fourth generation Raikage continued to shook his head, "Dont forget that Konoha had two S-rank rebels some time ago. One of them is the yellow flash disciple Uchiha Daido, and the other is the legendary Konoha Sannin. , And the teacher of Yellow Flash, Jilai is also a good friend at the same time. It is not surprising that either of them has mastered the Art of Flying Thunder God." "You are a strong word!!" The head of Yun Ren was so angry that his duodenum was disordered, "If Fei Lei Shen is so easy to master, how could it be possible..." "You are the one who makes the most powerful words!" The fourth generation of Raikage got up rudely, and backhanded the office chair behind him and slammed it on the floor, savagely interrupting him, "There is no real evidence, only the God of Thunder...no, even God of Thunder may be yours. Come out, with your mouth, I will bet everything in the village to declare war with Konoha? What a joke?! When did you become so naive?!" The head Yun Ren was so angry that he couldn''t even bite one of his teeth. He kept taking deep breaths, his face rose and reddened, and he felt that his brain was about to lack oxygen. "but" Seeing the appearance of the leader Yunnin, Raikage 4 slowly spoke again, "If you can go to Konoha and find the ninja who attacked you, I will promise you to file a claim against Konoha! No, you can directly On behalf of our Yunyin Village, file a claim against Konoha, and I will support you later!" The head of Yun Ren''s eyes were half-squinted. Although he was full of anger, raging, furious, and angry, he still felt a trace of malice from the fourth generation of thunder. Let him go to Konoha? What is the fourth generation of Raikage going to do? Konoha had just attacked him. He went to Konoha at this time, and he might be assassinated as soon as he entered the country of fire! Thinking of this, Yun Ren''s pupils shrank. Yes, the fourth generation Raikage wants him to die. Once he dies, the fourth generation Raikage can control all the power of Yunyin Village. At the same time, when he died in the country of fire, the fourth generation Raikage has the perfect excuse to Konoha Declare war! Damn, he actually regarded me as a dead game! "How about it, are you going to Konoha?" The fourth generation of Raikage stared at the head Yun Ren with piercing eyes, very happy in his heart! Since he took the position of Raikage, not only the leader Yunnin was fighting for power, but also high-level consultants were gesticulating. At that time, he was like a puppet shackled by countless ropes, not free! Fortunately, his straightforward and rude character, he first used the absolute strength of the old consultants, and then squeezed their wisdom to make suggestions for himself, and life suddenly became more enjoyable! Regardless of whether it was seeing through the "Konoha Conspiracy" before, or driving the sheep into the mouth of the tiger, it was actually the idea of ??the old consultants who like to play tricks. The head Yun Ren didn''t know the details, he only felt that the guy with the thick eyebrows and big eyes of the Fourth Generation Raikage had also begun to play intrigues, and his mood was very complicated. After hesitating half the salary, the leader Yun Ren gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, I''m going to Konoha!!" If his death can bring benefits to Yunyin Village, death is dead! The fourth generation of Raikage was very pleased and said: "Very well, when are you going to leave?" The head Yun Ren squinted: "Now!" When the words fell, the head of Yun Ren turned and left. ... at the same time. The group of the sixth team also crossed the border of Yunokuni and rushed back to the country of fire! "Finally safe." Ji Zang breathed a long sigh of relief. This mission completely awake his dreams. He turned his head and looked at the three cold winds behind with complicated eyes. The cold wind three are also very complicated. Zhishui wanted to take the cold wind to Longdi Cave to learn immortality. Kakashi wanted to replicate the ninjutsu of the cold wind. Cold Wind is thinking of collecting the nerve reflex talent of Bo Feng Shuimen. The three of them walked together, each dreaming. Seven days later the group returned to Konoha, Jizo let the others disband, and took the cold wind three people to report to Bofeng Shuimen. The one guarding outside the office today is A, but it should be called Tianzang now. Seeing Hanfeng four people coming, Tianzang hurriedly asked Bofeng Shuimen for instructions. Then he opened the door and invited four people in. The cold wind touched his dog''s head before entering the house, and smiled: "Tianzo, long time no see." "You... Brother Moonlight!" Hearing this familiar voice, Tianzang was startled, because the cold wind was wearing a wolf mask, so Tianzang didn''t recognize his identity until he made a sound. Because he had to report to work, Cold Wind didn''t chat with him either, and even if he touched the head, he said hello. Entering the office, Bo Feng Shuimen has put down his pen and looked up at them solemnly. Chapter 457： Win hands "Master Naruto, sorry, the mission failed!" Entering the office, Ji Zang knelt down on one knee, asking for the crime immediately. Shishui, Kakashi and Cold Wind, who followed behind, also knelt on one knee in a similar manner, bowing their heads to apologize. "I probably already know what happened, don''t blame you." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and said, "Get up." Jizo was a little confused, and slowly got up and asked, "Master Hokage, how did you know?" Because of the failure of the mission, they were as low-key as they came back along the way. No news was revealed. How did Master Naruto know in advance? "Is it from Yunyin Village?" Cold Feng''s heart moved. Bo Feng Shuimen nodded: "After your failed operation, Yunyin Village contacted me. They suspected that the assassination was planned by Konoha." "Master Naruto, we have absolutely no evidence to reveal our identity!" Jizo hurriedly said loudly, "We will also bring back all the bodies of our sacrificed companions!" "Don''t worry, I didn''t admit it, but Yun Ren didn''t give up, so..." Speaking of this, Bo Feng Shuimen showed a meaningful smile, and then there was no more for a long time. The cold wind is desperately wanting to hit Naruto, this damn, he hates half-talkers! "So what?" Kakashi relied on being a disciple of Bofeng Watergate, and urged uncomfortably, "Teacher Watergate, don''t sell it." Bo Feng Shuimen was not angry, and said with a smile: "Yun Yin Village has dispatched the leader of Yun Ren to investigate the truth here." "Who?" The four of them were dumbfounded. You know that they just assassinated the leader Yun Ren, and they almost succeeded, this guy... is he pretty fat? "Master Naruto, how many ninjas did the leader Yun Ren bring?" Ji Zang thought of something, and looked at Bofeng Water Gate with his eyes eagerly. "No way." Bo Feng Shuimen shook his head, "At this time, the leader Yun Ren should have entered the border of our country, and we can''t let him die in our country!" Konoha can send someone to kill the leader of Yunnin in another country. As long as no evidence is left, no one can throw this pot on Konoha''s head. On the contrary, if the leader of Yunnin died in the country of fire, even if it was not made by Konoha Ninja, this pot would have to be Konoha! "So we have to send someone to protect him?" The cold wind became uncomfortable. Kakashi curled his lips: "I won''t go anyway." Ksitigarbha, however, is very old and respectful, and asked: "Hokage-sama, I''m afraid that the head of Yunren''s visit to our village is not just to investigate the truth. What if he has other conspiracies?" Bo Feng Shuimen nodded in agreement, and said: "I also suspect that this is the plot of the fourth generation of Raikage, but it is still uncertain for the time being. I can only take a step and look at it." Cold Wind asked, "Hokage-sama, after the leader Yun Ren arrives at Konoha, do we need to avoid suspicion?" Bo Fengshui said: "You didn''t show your face when you assassinated him, did you?" The four of them looked at each other and shook their heads together. When they attacked, they either used transformation techniques or wore masks to say that they were exposed... The cold wind suddenly pointed at Kakashi''s fur, and made a small report in front of him: "Hokage-sama, Kakashi''s fur is white! Then the leader Yunnin will use this as a clue to find the truth!" Kakashi was furious: "There are so many ninjas with white hair in the Ninja world, and he didn''t see my face! How could it be found on me!" Cold Wind held the back of his head with both hands, turned his head, and muttered: "How do I remember that you are the only white hair in our village." "Ahem." Bo Feng Shuimen suddenly coughed, and his teacher was also white. "Okay, stop fighting." Bo Feng Shuimen interrupted them and said, "Everyone in the sixth team is on vacation these days, until the leader Yun Ren leaves the country of fire." "Yes!" Jizo responded quickly. Kakashi, the cold wind and Shishui also nodded in response. Afterwards, Bo Feng Shuimen asked them a few more words and let them go. After leaving the office, Tian Zang immediately leaned to Han Feng''s side and shouted with a smile, "Big Brother Moonlight, long time no see." Cold Wind smiled comfortedly: "Tianzo, how are you doing with the guards? Brother Shiranui did they bully you?" Tianzang shook his head: "They are all very good to me, Brother Yueguang, I didn''t expect you to be Anbu, so amazing!" The cold wind said calmly: "Normally, Tenzo can join the Anbu if he wants." "But Master Naruto said I was too young." Tianzang said in a loss. Hanfeng smiled and said: "So, as long as a few years later, you can join Anbu when you grow up." Tianzang''s eyes lit up: "Yeah, why didn''t I expect it!" After chatting with Tianzang for a few more words, the cold wind waved away. After getting off the Naruto Tower, Jizo and Kakashi had already left, only Shisui was waiting. "Cold wind." Zhishui walked closer and whispered, "Shall we take this time to find Longdidong?" The cold wind raised his brows: "So anxious?" Zhishui said solemnly, "I consumed a lot of pupil power on this mission, and my eyesight decreased a lot, so..." Therefore, he wanted to learn the fairy art quickly, so that he would not have to rely on the writing wheel in the future when he encountered dangerous battles. Cold wind can understand Shishui, but he... The cold wind was entangled. He was planning to wait for Jilai. If Jilai didnt agree with him signing a psychic contract with Miaomushan, he would go to Longdi Cave again, but now the water is stopped... If he doesn''t accompany Zhishui to Longdi Cave, will Zhishui dispel this idea? Certainly not. Hey. The cold wind said dullly: "Then when shall we leave?" "The sooner the better, how about tomorrow?" Zhishui looked at him with bright eyes. What else can I do with the cold wind, I can only nod: "Middle." After returning to the third dressing room of the bathhouse, I changed my clothes. The cold wind and Zhishui made an appointment at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. At the door of the mansion, the cold wind suddenly shocked! Not far away, the Hyuga Nizu and Nissa brothers were walking slowly with their own children. The cold wind was overjoyed, and without a word, he ran up to meet him: "Uncle Nissu, Uncle Nissa." "It''s the cold wind." Hyuga Hisashi, who was holding Neji, said with a smile. Hyuga Hizusuka, who was holding Hinata next to him, nodded slightly towards the cold wind, and said, "The mission is back." "Yes, I just came back." The cold wind nodded repeatedly, then blinked his eyes pretending to be innocent, and looked at the little baby in Hinata''s arms with shining eyes, and said, "Hinata is so cute." The cold wind looked at Hinata earnestly, the little girl would be sleeping soundly in her swaddle, with her hands tucked in front of her chest, neither pursing her mouth nor drooling, her sleeping face is very cute and cute. The cold wind rubbed his hands: I''m welcome! collection! Abandoning the collection technique, the green light ball in the cold wind''s mind instantly surging and rolling. "Is it cute... Compared to cute, I hope Hinata will be strong." Hearing the praise of the cold wind, Hyuga shook his head slightly, and said with some horror. The cold wind twitched. Although he didn''t agree, he wouldn''t be stupid to refute it. After all, he was not in the second place, besides... the green light group in his mind also ejected a light red spot in time! Hanfeng was happy in his heart. He had collected three from Ningci before, and one from a kid in her family on the day Hina Tian was born, plus this one, making a total of five! In other words, only the last one is left from the complete white eye! The cold wind did not dare to hesitate, and left another gathering technique without saying anything! The green light group was surging and rolling, and the cold wind was tense and full of expectation. At the same time, he said: "Uncle Nizuo, Hinata will grow up in the future and will definitely become an excellent heir in your heart." "I hope so." Hyuga Hizu showed a faint smile, and then asked, "Cold wind, you like Hinata very much." The cold wind shook his head hurriedly and said: "Uncle Nissu, a cute child like Hinata, everyone will like it." The desire to survive in the cold wind has always been great, and it will never reveal the slightest flaw in the face of soul torture, so as not to be regarded as a strange thing. While talking, the green light cluster in Cold Wind''s mind also ejected a light red light spot again. mission completed. The cold wind turned his face immediately: "Oh, it''s late, Uncle Nissan, Uncle Nissa, I''m going home first." When the words fell, the cold wind went straight over the wall and went home. The brothers Hyuga Nissa and Nissa looked at each other, completely wondering what the cold wind was. Turning back to his mansion, the cold wind immediately ran back to his bedroom, and then closed his eyes to concentrate. At this moment, beside the green light cluster in his mind, the six pale-red light points belonging to the white eyes have been fused, forming a red stardust! White eyes: Blood following the limit! The cold wind''s heartbeat speeds up slightly, and then immediately closes the pass to light up the eyes. In an instant, the red stardust that belonged to the white eyes instantly emitted bright red lights, like the scorching sun, shining the upper and lower meridians of the cold wind all over the body warm and red, especially the eyes, it was painful and sour as burning! The cold wind resisted wiping it with his hand, and he didn''t even dare to open his eyelids, clenching his teeth. In just a few seconds, the burning sensation in his eyes had disappeared. The cold wind still did not open his eyelids, but poured Chakra into his eyes. In an instant, the meridians on both sides of the cold wind''s face protruded like tree roots. The cold wind felt a little uncomfortable, but soon the darkness disappeared. , A gray and white world imprinted on his pupils! Tatami, quilt, desk, wall... The cold wind clearly closed his eyes at this moment, but everything around him was as if gray shadows were clearly visible. As soon as the cold wind''struck'', these gray shadows quickly thinned and dissipated and he saw the outside. Things are also gray and white shadows, fuzzy, but very real. Is this perspective? Sure enough, I can''t peer into my private life, otherwise... Thinking of those shy things, the cold wind and heart can''t help but surging. But then he remembered something and hurriedly checked the degree of his eyes. Front, back, left, right, up, down, three hundred and sixty degrees, there is no dead end! That''s right, cold wind collects white eyes instead of caged birds. How could it be restricted? Oops, I really want to go out and show off to those white-eyed ninjas who have caged birds, otherwise it will feel like walking in the night. But you can''t tell others about things with a blind eye, you can only quietly cool by yourself. This feeling is really tormenting. Chapter 458： Enter Longdi Cave In the early morning of the next day, the cold wind left a shadow at home, and the main body got up early and rushed to the entrance of the village. At this time, Zhishui was already waiting there, and he waved in greeting when the cold wind came. "Let''s go." The cold wind nodded at him, and they left the village after meeting. On the fifth day after they left, the head Yun Ren brought ten subordinates to Konoha aggressively. Bo Feng Shui Sect sent Nara Luji, the squad leader of the ninja class, to receive the leader of Yunnin. Unfortunately, the meeting between the two parties was not very friendly. The leader of Yunnin was in an arrogant posture of inquiring about crimes. He was sure that it was Konoha Ninja who assassinated him, and he had to let Konoha do it. Pay a huge amount of compensation, or war will start! With such a high IQ, Lujiu Nara will naturally not be frightened by his few words. He argued on the spot, saying that you have no evidence, no physical evidence, and no death. So you wrote and directed all of this. Planting up and framing is blackmailing, saying that I am so old for a long time Nara deer has never seen you so brazen. The head of Yun Nin was so angry that he immediately pointed out the characteristics of the ninja who assassinated him at that time, what mastered the art of flying thunder god, the white hair on his head, and the ninja who could plunge more than 30 elite subordinates into illusions at once. Nara Shiji sneered for a long time, insinuating that if there were such ninjas, would you still survive? The two sides were arguing and arguing. Finally, the head of Yunnin asked for a thorough investigation of all Konoha Ninja''s information and find the truth by himself. Nara Shikahisa would of course not agree, and he rejected him cleanly. "It seems that Konoha wants to start a war again!" The head of Yun Ren stared at Nara Lukuji coldly, his whole body was full of anger. His visit to Konoha was nothing more than two results. One was to find the ninja who assassinated him, and then to demand huge compensation from Konoha. The other was to die in Konoha, giving the fourth generation Raikage an excuse to declare war against Konoha. . Therefore, his attitude at the moment is extremely strong, completely ignoring life and death. Although Nara Lujiu vaguely noticed the death will of the leader Yunnin, his tone immediately softened. "For any Ninja village, the ninja information is S-level secret. Even if I am the ninja squad leader, I have no right to view all the information, let alone people from other Ninja villages." Nara Shikajiu spoke with great heart and provoked discord, "I think in Yunyin Village, you can''t check all the ninja information, right?" The head of Yun Ren''s brows and hearts twitched slightly. This is true. Since Ai became the fourth-generation Raikage, except for the information of his subordinates, the rest of the ninja''s information was collected by the fourth-generation Raikage in the Anbu, and he could not see it. Thinking of this, he felt aggrieved for a while, and suddenly he didn''t want to die in Konoha. But only when he died in Konoha would it be in Yunyin Village''s best interests. Thinking of this, the head of Yun Ren irritably dropped a sentence: "If Konoha can''t prove his innocence, war is inevitable!" After speaking, he turned and left with a sullen face. Nara Shikuji sent four Kaminin to follow. They were not only monitors, but also guides and liaisons. Then he went to the Hokage Tower and told Bo Feng Shuimen about their conversation. After hearing this, Bo Feng Shuimen had a headache: "The boss Yun Ren is so messy, what is his purpose?" "There are two possibilities." Lujiu Nara analyzed, One is that Yunyin Village has big moves, and the leader of Yunnin is a smoke bomb, which wants to attract our attention, and the other is that he wants to die in Konoha so that Yunyin Village has an excuse to declare war." "Never let him die in Konoha!" Bo Feng Shuimen took a deep breath and said, "We will send more people to monitor Yunyin Village''s movements, and at the same time, we will send more people to monitor the leader of Yunnin. We must ensure his safety in Konoha! "But if he finds his own way..." Nara Luji frowned. "Let Shishui..." Speaking of this wave of Fengshuimen frowned, Zhishui seems not to be in Konoha these days, then... let the cold wind watch him? No, if the leader of Yun Ren wants to find his own way, the cold wind can only be stopped by Flying Thunder God, but once he exposes Flying Thunder God, he will not call on himself! It seems that Uchiha''s clan must do their best. Hafeng Mizuno said outside the door: "Tianzo, go to the Fugake patriarch of the Uchiha clan." "Yes, Master Hokage." Tianzang responded loudly and left quickly. "Does Naruto-sama want the Uchiha clan to monitor the leader of Yunnin?" Nara Luji frowned even more. Bo Feng Shuimen nodded and said: "If the leader of Yun Nin intends to find his own way, the illusion of writing round eyes can stop him in time." "But what if he shoots at the ninjas of the Uchiha clan?" Nara Shikahisa reasoned, "Based on what I know about the Uchiha clan, once the leader Yunnin strikes at them and threatens their lives, they will definitely fight back. If the leader Yunnin is determined to die, when Uchiha Ninja fights back , He will definitely not defend, then..." At that time, the leader of Yunnin will die in the hands of Uchiha''s clan, and this pot will not be shaken! Bo Feng Mizumon also felt trouble, and said in a deep thought, "Then send the Hyuga clan ninjas to watch." The Hyuga clan is good at **** and acupuncture. Even if they counterattack, they can click to the end without harming the life of the leader Yunnin. Nara Lukuji shook his head slightly and smiled: "We have to add our family''s ninjas to ensure everything is safe." Hafeng Mizumon''s eyes brightened, yes, the shadow secret technique of the Nara clan has extremely powerful control effects! "Lu Jiu, this matter is up to you!" Bo Feng Shuimen smiled. Nara Shikuji sighed deeply, "I seem to have caused a trouble for myself." But now, even if he finds it troublesome, he can only bite the bullet. Half a day later, Hafeng Mizumon successfully persuaded Uchiha Tomitake and Hyuga Nissa, and selected five ninjas from their clan, plus five ninjas who are good at shadow secrets from Nara Shikahisa from the clan, a total of ten Five ninjas jointly monitor the leader of Yunnin. Time goes by day by day. The head of Yun Ren was still messing around and making unreasonable troubles, but Konoha was only to appease, as long as he didn''t do too much, he would go with him. Ten days later, in the middle of the night, the leader Yun Ren finally couldn''t restrain his inner restlessness, and blatantly ordered ten subordinates to attack and kill the fifteen ninjas who were monitoring him. And he took advantage of the chaos and quietly Mimi turned from light to dark. These days, although the leader of Yun Ren is reckless, he has not been idle. He has been investigating the intelligence of Konohas major blood succession family members. Just yesterday he finally asked him about an important thing, that is. The patriarch of the Uchiha clan and the patriarch of the Hyuga clan gave birth to two children at the same time last year, namely Sasuke Uchiha and Hinata Hyuga! So the question is, who should I take? Just as the leader of Yun Ren was in a dilemma, the cold wind and still water on the other side finally found the entrance to Longdi Cave! This is a gloomy, dark valley with deep streams, full of miasma, bones everywhere, and a smell of snakes floating above the valley, making people sick to smell. "Is it here?" At the entrance of the canyon, Zhishui looked solemnly at the gray mist in mid-air, and said, "It doesn''t feel good." "The poison of this miasma is probably not simple." The cold wind frowned. Although they carried the Poison Pill, they were still not sure whether they could detoxify the miasma. If they couldn''t, they would die if they didn''t. The cold wind immediately went to the dense forest outside and caught a rabbit, and then tied it with a rope and threw it into the miasma. After a breath, he pulled the rope out, but the rabbit had already ass, so he didnt even have a chance to use the detoxification pills. give. "As expected of Longdi Cave, even the entrance cannot be easily entered." Zhishui''s eyes flickered, and said, "Cold wind, Longdi Cave should be underground, you can just use the soil to escape into the underground." Cold Wind''s eyes lit up, yes, this way, this poisonous miasma can be avoided perfectly! However, just in case, Cold Wind was very cautious and Jieyin split a shadow clone out, letting the shadow clone escape into the ground to explore the way! Ying Chong''s face was stinky, and he obviously didn''t want to be cannon fodder, but under the repeated urging of the cold wind, he could only bite the bullet and use the soil to dive into the ground. Then Cold Wind began to prepare. He first took out a handful of Kuwu engraved with the Flying Thunder God technique to Shishui, let him carry it with him, and then began to bury stones around. Of course, the stone is also engraved with his Flying Thunder God technique, and it is finally difficult to collect the Flying Thunder God. Of course, the cold wind is to play the biggest escape function of Flying Thunder God! Shishui looked at the cold wind that was busy and couldn''t laugh or cry. Half-rate passed, and the cold wind squatting on the ground digging a hole suddenly shook, but the memory of the shadow clone came back. "How is it?" Shishui found the abnormality and hurriedly asked. The cold wind got up and his eyes lit up and said: "You have found the Longdi Cave! Stop the water, wait for me on it first! Wait until I confirm that there is no danger, then come and take you." Zhishui nodded: "I understand, pay attention to safety." The cold wind smiled, then disappeared in an instant. The next moment. Cold Wind is already in a deep, empty, huge underground tunnel, and on the wall next to this tunnel, he is engraved with his flying thunder **** technique, which is a masterpiece of the shadow clone. The cold wind checked himself first. Now he is equipped with blood and bounds, talent, strange power, vortex physique, and dynamic vision. But... the cold wind some want to change into kind eyebrowsmay be able to save your respect at the critical moment. However, the luck of Longdi Cave is unpredictable, and the field of vision is limited, so strange power, the physique of the whirlpool family, and dynamic vision are indispensable. Worry! The cold wind first took out a detoxification pill and held it under the tongue, and then looked around the two sections of the tunnel, sniffing lightly from time to time, the tunnel was filled with a fishy odor, which seemed to be absent, and if you smell it carefully, it seems that you can still smell it. There is a strange fragrance, the fragrance is very strange, between the fragrance and the smell. "So where do you go next?" The cold wind thought for a while, and decisively separated another shadow clone, and then, one person in one direction, carved the flying thunder **** technique on the wall at a distance to avoid accidents. After walking for a few minutes, Cold Wind found that the tunnel in front of him had three bifurcations. He chose a random direction to move on. It didn''t take long before three bifurcations appeared, like an underground maze. At the same time, if there is a seemingly non-existent snake''s letter from all directions. Chapter 459： Longdidong receives Shitian Xinjinji The Longdi Cave is located in the underground, extending in all directions, in which there are countless snakes, it is a veritable snake nest! However, due to seasonal reasons, most snakes are in hibernation at this moment, until a strong wave of fluctuations spread from the depths of Longdi Cave. This is the will of the white snake fairy. Countless snakes in hibernation suddenly opened their vertical pupils, quivered their tails, moved their bodies, and quickly gathered in a certain direction madly. "A human invasion?" The Ten Thousand Snake who also received the White Snake Immortal''s will slowly coiled up the huge snake body, and the fierce purple scales rubbed against the ground to produce sparks, "Is it the moonlight and cold wind?" Do you want to notify Dashemaru? However, the White Snake Immortal had already discovered him, if those guys took action, the moonlight and cold wind shouldn''t survive. Wan Snake twisted the huge snake body and quickly passed through the huge tunnel. ... Before the canyon. After the cold wind left, Zhishui sat down and waited quietly. After a few minutes, he couldn''t help standing up from the ground. After a few minutes, he began to walk back and forth. It was only a few minutes, but Zhishui felt like a second. Like the year, his expression was anxious, worried and uneasy. But at this time, he couldn''t do anything but wait. After walking for half of the salary, he sat down again, closing his eyes and breathing deeply. ... Longdidong. The cold wind sees six directions and listens to all directions, and only feels that there are countless poisonous snakes swarming in the dark tunnel, and the stench in the air has become dense and dense. His face changed slightly, Jieyin first gave himself a hardening technique, and then put two detoxification pills in his mouth just in case. At the same time, he is also ready to use Flying Thunder God to run away. Although Xianshu is indispensable, his life is more important! After a few breaths, the cold wind brows and my heart beats, and I look up suddenly, and I see densely packed venomous snakes snaking from both sides of the huge tunnel, red, yellow, purple, green and blue, and countless snakes are overlapping. At the same time, there is almost no gap between snake and snake! It''s disgusting... The cold wind had responded to the snake. At this moment, so many snakes formed a wall of snakes to surround him, which immediately caused his intensive phobia, and the goose bumps fell almost uncontrollably. Hiss~ Hiss~ Countless snakes sounded one after another, like magic sounds, eardrum soreness, scalp numbness, and even the sight seemed to be affected and slightly distorted. The cold wind did not dare to hesitate, and was ready to use Flying Thunder God to run back, but at this moment, a huge pavilion suddenly appeared in front of him! pavilion? The cold wind fiercely looked around, and I saw that all around was empty and deep, where was there any tunnel or snake wall? This is... illusion? Cold Wind''s face changed slightly, and he was busy inducing Fei Lei Shen''s coordinates. Then he was shocked to discover that the nearest Flying Thunder God''s coordinates were 28 miles away, almost exceeding his perception limit! How can it be? I clearly remember that after printing the Fei Lei Shen mark, I ran into the Snake Wall. It should be only a few hundred meters away. Why did it suddenly become 28 miles? The cold wind was trembling. Longdi Cave is really dangerous! "Human, welcome to Longdi Cave." A clear and sweet female voice suddenly came from above the attic. The cold wind looked up and saw a huge plaque hanging on the huge attic with the words''Dongdidong'' written on it, and a young girl in a white dress and green breasted witch costume and a golden crown was holding a hand. The paper umbrella fell from the sky. The young girl smiled ingeniously. After landing, her style and style went to the cold wind. With a gentle and beautiful face, she smiled before saying: "What is your name?" Cold wind''s heartbeat banged, and subconsciously replied, "My name is Moonlight Cold Wind." "Moonlight and cold wind, it''s a beautiful name." The young girl smiled softly, "Mr. Cold Wind, my name is Tian Xin Shen Ji. I am the receptionist of Longdi Cave. Please come in for a cup of tea." Tian Xin Shen Ji held the umbrella in one hand, and ran into the attic with the cold wind arm in the other. The cold wind was frightened, but the body followed her in uncontrollably. Fortunately, the cold wind can still sense the coordinates of Fei Lei Shen, and feel a little at ease. Entering the attic, I saw that it was magnificent and luxuriously decorated, with gold pillars and jade, silk antiques, and the cold wind looked around, almost thinking that I had returned to my previous life. "Master Hanfeng, please sit down." Tian Xin Shen Ji pulled the cold wind to the depths of the main hall and led him to kneel and sit on a tatami. In front of the tatami, there was a short long table with delicious wines and delicacies on it. The color, fragrance, and flavor were all on top. Tian Xin Shen Ji was waiting next to him. Brilliant, the cold wind instantly opened up appetite. But at the same time, the vigilance in his heart has reached its limit. "Mr Hanfeng, isn''t it to your appetite? Why don''t you eat it?" Tian Xin Shenji asked with a smile. The cold wind gurgled in his stomach, but he didn''t seem to hear it, and righteously said: "Tian Xin Shen Ji, I came to Longdi Cave to learn immortality, so I don''t need to eat or drink." The cold wind does not believe that the snakes in Longdidong can make vegetables and wine. I am afraid that everything in front of them is illusion, and even the dishes made with toad frog like the legend of the white lady. He doesn''t want to be Xu Xian! "The human beings who come to Longdi Cave are all here to learn immortality, Lord Hanfeng, after eating, I will teach you how about immortality?" Tian Xin Shenji rested on the cold wind, and the nephrite jade slowly rubbed her warm fragrance. The cold wind and blood boiled, but my heart kept silent: I will not be Xu Xian, I will not be Xu Xian, I will not be Xu Xian... After a while, the cold wind didn''t show the slightest movement, and the expression on Tian Xin Shenji''s face slowly stiffened: "Mr. Cold Wind, do you really not eat?" Gu Gu... The cold wind rang again, but he still shook his head firmly: "Tianxin Shenji, to be honest, I just ate a catty before I came in, this will not be hungry at all!" Gu Gu... "But your stomach is yelling, you must be hungry!" Tian Xin Shenji turned behind the cold wind, her beautiful facial features gradually became ferocious, her neck gradually became longer, her tongue turned into a blue snake letter, and her head vomited after the cold wind With. Feeling the cool breeze behind his head, the muscles of the cold breeze were tense, and he said, "Don''t eat when you are hungry! I want to learn fairy skills!" "If you don''t eat, I will eat you." Tian Xin Shen Ji grinned, and the cherry mouth suddenly turned into a huge snake kiss and bit at the cold wind''s head. The cold wind shrank his pupils, flashing to ten meters away while pulling out the Kusanagi sword, turning around is a trick Konoha Swordsmanship-Fire Slash! The scorching flame shot out from the blade of the Kusanaru sword, and it turned into a huge flame and blasted towards Shinki Tianxin. boom! Tian Xin Shen Ji did not evade, letting the flames attack her body, she walked out of the flames vomiting snake letters, her black beautiful eyes had turned into golden vertical pupils, she could not stare at the cold wind emotionally. "Shen Ji Tian Xin, I''m here to learn immortality, not to fight." Han Feng was a little guilty. With this cut just now, he used his full strength, even Shangren who specializes in physical skills did not dare to take it with his bare hands, the strength of this Tian Xin Shen Ji was definitely beyond his imagination! "Xianshu? Ha ha ha ha, how can it be so easy for you to learn immortality?" Tian Xin Shen Ji walked towards the cold wind step by step, and the head on her long neck became more and more like a snake head. The cold wind at this time is like the dragon set B that is about to die in a horror movie. How much is feeling...excited in the panic? Chapter 460： What are you Ji? In the magnificent empty hall, Tian Xin Shen Ji stretched her neck, her head faintly transformed into a snake shape, winding towards the cold wind in the air. The cold wind clenched the Kusanaru sword and withdrew step by step, the dynamic vision locked tightly on Tian Xin Shen Ji''s mouth. There is no doubt that Tian Xin Shen Ji is powerful, and against him, the cold wind has no chance of winning. Although he can run away with Flying Thunder God, what about Xianshu? So you can''t fight it hard! Thinking of this, the cold wind immediately said: "Tianxin Shenji, you may not believe that I am a snake. I am born with a good relationship with snakes. I think there is an indissoluble bond between me and Longdidong. We should be Friends, not enemies." The cold wind tried to learn Naruto''s night clothes with his mouth...Bah, when persuading the enemy, a strange mist slowly appeared in the hall, and the mist quickly filled, and soon he could not see his fingers. Cold Wind''s face changed slightly, and he felt a pain in his neck as soon as he moved something. He turned his head and saw a beautiful face appeared on his neck, biting his neck with his mouth open. The cold wind was panicked, his beautiful face...No, your mother dared to bite me? ! The cold wind was furious, but immediately felt hot and unable to move, and even Bofeng Shuimen, Kakashi, and Shisui appeared in front of them. Ding! The Kusanaru sword in Cold Wind''s hand slipped from his hand, and the sharp tip of the sword plunged straight into the bluestone floor of the main hall. "Oh, isn''t this the sword of Dashemaru?" A crisp laughter suddenly came from the mist, like a clear spring. "Is it a disciple of Dashemaru?" The girl who bit the cold wind spoke slightly, her voice a little vague, but she could still understand her meaning. "I don''t care if he is a disciple of Da She Wan, I just want to eat him now." Tian Xin Shen Ji, who turned into a half-snake, swallowed a snake letter, and his head slowly surrounded the cold wind. At this moment. The cold wind didn''t dare to take risks anymore, and his figure disappeared in an instant. Ok? Tian Xin Shen Ji and Tan Jin Ji who bit him were shocked, looking around in disbelief. "Disappeared? What''s the matter?!" Tanjin Ji was full of doubts. After being bitten by her, humans should not be able to move, how could they escape under their eyelids? "Ichijishima Hime, wouldn''t it be that you wanted to swallow this human alone, and deliberately let him go, right?" Tian Xin Shen Ji looked into the mist. "It has nothing to do with me." Hidden in the mist, Shikijima Ji walked out slowly and came to Tianshinji and Tantsuji. Tian Xin Shen Ji, Tan Jin Ji, Shi Chu Da Ji, the three of them are the powerful subordinates of the White Snake Fairy in Longdidong, the real high-level of Longdidong, under one snake and above ten thousand snakes! At the same time, they are also responsible for screening those who enter Longdidong to practice, as long as they fail to pass, they will be devoured by them! Among them, Tian Xin Shen Ji is good at bartering things. This magnificent attic was created by her. As for the exquisite food on the table, she also changed her. As long as the cold wind eats these foods, his and Chakra will be changed by Tian Xin Shen. Ji Tunchi has a dead end. The cold wind hadn''t eaten the food on the table just now. It stands to reason that he has passed the assessment, but Tian Xin Shen Ji hasn''t eaten people for a long time, so she can only play tricks and prepare to eat the cold wind. It''s a pity that a Danjin Ji came out halfway. Tanjin Ji is good at restraint. As long as she is bitten, she will feel hot, unable to move, and will have hallucinations. This is extremely exhausting. Over time, it is also a dead end. But what they didn''t expect was that the cold wind had the **** of thunder. As long as the mind doesn''t slip, one thought can escape! "Is it time and space ninjutsu?" Tanjin Ji wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, vaguely guessing. Ichijushima Ji laughed and said, "Whether it is time space ninjutsu or not, your assessment is over. Now, this human being is mine!" As he said, Shikishima Hime slowly disappeared into the mist. "Huh." Tian Xin Shen Ji was extremely dissatisfied, but she couldn''t help Shikishima Ji. at the same time. Underground tunnel. In the invisible ring-shaped air wave, the cold wind suddenly jumped out of the void and landed slowly, and then he felt his scalp numb. I saw that this section of the tunnel was surrounded by venomous snakes of various colors, densely and overlappingly intertwined. There were even countless venomous snakes at the foot of the cold wind, and the touch was smooth. These venomous snakes twisted and moved, their feet were unstable under the cold wind, and they almost fell into the pile of snakes! It''s scary! The cold wind hurriedly used the Thunder God again and escaped from this underground tunnel. Reappearing, the cold wind discovered that this underground tunnel was covered with thick mist, and it was actually out of reach! He was about to fly again, when suddenly a voice came out from the fog: "If you want to learn immortality, you must pass my test, moonlight and cold wind, come on~~" It was the voice of Ichikishima Hime. The cold wind shuddered and wanted to fly subconsciously, but the temptation to learn fairy magic was too great. He swallowed, and said loudly: "What is your assessment? Are you talking about it? Who are you? What is the relationship with that Tian... Tian Ji?" "Puff~hahaha..." A series of laughs came from the mist, "Tian, ??frog? Hahaha, moonlight and cold wind, you are so funny." The cold wind showed an awkward and polite smile. I really can''t blame him for this. Who made the frog to take such an awkward name, and he just couldn''t remember the name? "Moonlight and cold wind, my name is Shijujima Hime, and it is the upper level of Longdidong." Ichikijima''s voice came from the left side of the fog, "Alright, come on, as long as you pass my test, I will take you to see the fairy white snake." The cold wind settled down, thinking that he had the **** of thunder, try again, maybe bicycles really become motorcycles! He took a step, resolutely followed. In the fog, the cold wind didn''t know where he was going. He only knew that he was getting farther and farther from the coordinates of Flying Thunder God. When the difference was about twenty miles, the fog finally dissipated. boom! In the next instant, the roar of Shimen closing came from behind the cold wind. He turned around sharply, the fog gradually faded, and he could already see the surrounding scene. At this moment, he was in a large cave, closed all around, and the only entrance was the cave he had just entered, which had been sealed by a huge rock studded with spar! "Moonlight and cold wind, my assessment is very simple. Have you seen the crystals on the rock? As long as you fill the crystals with chakras, you will be able to come out." Ichikijima''s voice came from all directions, "I will take you to see Fairy White Snake then." "Hey, City..." What kind of chicken is in your city? Cold wind''s brain hurts, these guys are not sons of man, what kind of messy names have they got? In order not to offend this guy, Cold Wind hurriedly changed his words, "Is it true, don''t lie to me, I am young and can''t drive yet." Unfortunately, the cold wind broke his throat, and Ichikishima Hime did not make a sound. The cold wind had no choice but to walk to the huge rock. The huge rock blocked the entrance very deadly There is no gap, and the huge rock is covered with colorful crystals. Touched by the cold wind, it feels cold to the touch. I buckled it with my hand and found that these spars seem to be long. On the huge rock, it can''t be pulled down at all. In that case... The cold wind smashed it directly. boom! Under the strange force, the violent force poured madly on the huge rock, but it turned into countless ripples and spread strangely. The cold wind squinted and saw that the giant rock was unscathed! So hard? The cold wind expression was solemn, and it seemed that he could only follow what the city said. The cold wind sighed weakly, and then opened the dragon veins. I really don''t want to cheat. Chapter 461： Zombie assists Inside the giant rock of Longdidong. The cold wind opened the dragon veins, and a steady stream of Chakra poured into his meridians like spring water, and then poured into the spar on the huge rock. Half a minute later, a red spar was filled with Chakra, and then fell from the huge rock. Han Fengyan quickly grabbed the red spar and placed it in front of his eyes to examine it carefully. Unfortunately, he couldn''t see anything, so he had to put it away and continue to work as a porter. Outside the giant rock. Longdidong Three Gods are floating in the air, discussing something softly. "I want two legs of that human." Tian Xin Shenji vomited a blue snake letter, her eyes gleaming, "His legs are very long and perfect, and they must be very delicious when licked!" "I want his internal organs. I haven''t eaten human internal organs for a long time." Tanjin Ji licked her tongue. Ichikijima''s eyes rolled: "If this is the case, then leave the rest of him to me." The other two gods frowned, feeling as if they were losing. Ichikijima hurriedly said: "Don''t forget that he sometimes uses space ninjutsu. If it weren''t for me to drag him and let him consume Chakra in it, he would have been scared away by you, so my request is not excessive. " Tian Xin Shen Ji and Tan Jin Ji looked at each other, but had no choice but to agree. Fifteen minutes later. "Is it over?" Tian Xin Shen Ji looked at Ichikijima Ji, she couldn''t wait to kneel and lick the two long legs of the cold wind. Ichikishima Hime calmly shook his head and said, "His Chakra hasn''t been used up yet, now he will use the space and time to escape, wait a minute." After half an hour. "so slow." Tanjinji said lazily, "This human has too many chakras, right? Haven''t it been used up for so long?" Ichikijima Ji smiled and joked: "Tanzu Ji, your patience is too bad." after an hour. Tian Xin Jin Ji and Tan Jin Ji Mode stared at Ichikishima Hime emotionally. Shikishimaji wiped the non-existent sweat on her forehead, and smiled forcefully: "Don''t worry, he won''t last long, it will be over soon." Two hours later. Sanshinji looked at the slowly moving huge rock with an ugly expression. Click, click, click... The huge rock is being pushed out violently from inside. "Didn''t you say that it will be all right soon? What do you mean by the difficulty?" Tantsuji screamed and rushed to the side of Ichikishima Hime, trying to bite her. "I, I don''t know either." Shikishima Hime also looked dazed. There are more than two hundred spars left on the rock. If you want to fill these spars, even the amount of chakras in the big snake pill can''t be achieved! No, it should be impossible for any human being to do it! Unless it''s a tail beast... "Then tell us, what the **** is going on?!" Tian Xin Shen Ji slapped it out, and directly re-patted the huge rock that had been moved a half way back, and at the same time turned to question Ichikishima Hime. Ichikishima Himegan smiled and said, "Maybe he is a human being and has endless chakras." "Do you think we will believe your words?" Tanjin Ji began to grind her teeth. At this moment, the giant rock was pushed out again from the inside. Click, click, click... Mikami looked at each other, what should I do, continue to block? When it was said that it was too late, I saw a huge bloated purple snake swimming quickly from a distance, knocking the huge rock back with a bang. The snake is the ten thousand snake! "Three adults." Wanshe vomited a huge snake letter, and smiled shyly, "Never let this human pass the test! He is the enemy of Dashemaru, and Dashemaru said that as long as it traps him, the rest..." "What do you mean?" Tian Xin Shenji frowned and interrupted Wan She with extreme dissatisfaction. "You said let us trap him, do we have to trap him?" Tanjin Ji squinted at Wan She. "Are you ordering us?" Ichikishimaji''s murderous gaze swept back and forth on Wanshe. "I, I... I, no, no, I definitely didn''t mean that, Oshemaru, yes, this is what Oshemaru meant. I was just spreading a message for this fool. I definitely didn''t mean to order the three adults." Wanshe I was so anxious that I patted the tail of the snake and quickly threw the pot on the head of the snake ball. These three are the real seniors in Longdidong. Not only are they powerful, but they are also trusted by the White Snake Fairy. Wan Snake dare not offend them anyway! Sanshen Ji floated in the air, looking condescendingly at Wan She''s ugly head. "Tell Dashemaru, let him recognize his status, and a human being will not interfere in Longdidong!" "What are you doing here?" "roll!" Sanshinji was so powerful that her eyes were not eyes, nose, or nose, so she scolded Ten Thousand Snake alive. Wan Snake lowered his head, swam around the bloated body of the snake in a lifeless manner, and ran away humblely. at the same time. Inside the giant rock. The cold wind looked at the giant rock dumbfounded. Do something! ! ! He finally got off the spar on the huge rock, but the **** didn''t let him open the door? ! My moonlight and cold wind grows so big, I have never seen such a brazen person except looking in the mirror! ! The cold wind gritted his teeth, but in the face of the three great gods, the cold wind couldn''t harden, and the soft ones seemed useless. Should you give up? When the cold wind hesitated, the huge rock was suddenly moved away from the outside. After that, the three **** Ji Qiaoxiao, who had recovered the appearance of a young girl, flew in. "Congratulations, Moonlight and Cold Wind, you successfully passed our assessment." Ichikijima''s eyes drifted, her smile gradually forced, "Where are those spars?" Although you can''t eat this human flesh, the spar filled with chakras is also very nutritious! The cold wind took out two spars vigilantly, and said: "This..." What kind of chicken? The cold wind frowned, but continued solemnly: "My lord, can I see the white snake cultivating immortality?" Ichijushima Ji floated over with a smile, cordially took the cold wind''s hand, took the spar in his hand, and said: "As long as you return the spar, we will take you to see the fairy white snake." The cold wind stared at the hand held by Shikijima Ji, and felt a little greasy in his heart: I am so icy and pure, but at this moment, due to the situation, I am being assaulted by a beautiful snake. What a tragedy on earth! (??w??) The cold wind rubbed against it, and it felt strangely comfortable. Then the cold wind took out most of the semi spar, but Shikishima Ji stared at the cold wind and smiled without saying a word. The cold wind had no choice but to take out all the spars he had hidden. Ichikijima nodded to the other two gods and then the three gods divided the spar under the cold wind''s eyelids, you and me, and after half the payment, they turned Looking at the cold wind with satisfaction. "Please follow us, we will take you to see the fairy white snake." "Don''t lose it." "If you lose it, you can''t see the fairy white snake." Sanshinji didn''t wait for the cold wind to reply, like a wisp of blue smoke, she quickly drifted towards the left tunnel. The cold wind was pleasantly surprised, but then he was worried that this was a conspiracy, so he was busy leaving his Thunder God coordinates at the entrance of the cave, and then followed closely, and naturally the chicken thieves left their own Thunder God marks on the tunnel along the way. In this way, even if there is a trap ahead, he can quickly escape! Be cautious as I am! Chapter 462： Action failed The country of fire. Konoha. The night is deep. The head of Yun Ren slowly opened his eyes, opened the quilt and walked out of the bedroom. Ten of his subordinates were already neatly dressed, waiting outside in the wooden corridor. "My lord!" The ten men bowed their heads in salute. The leader Yun Ren didn''t talk nonsense, and directly ordered: "Remember your mission and hold back those who monitor us." "Yes!" the ten subordinates replied. "action!" The leader Yun Ren waved his hand, then went back to the bedroom. And his ten subordinates rushed in all directions. At the same time, the ninjas of the Uchiha, Hyuga, and Nara clan who were in charge of monitoring them also acted immediately, hanging closely behind them, but still leaving five ninjas to watch the leader Yunnin. One of the ninjas of the Hyuga clan carefully inspected the bedroom with his white-eyed perspective, and was a little relieved after confirming that the leader Yunnin was still there. time flies. Inhabited by the Hyuga family. A man in a **** hooded robe quickly passed under the dim street lamp, and it didn''t take long before he rushed outside the mansion of the Hyuga Nizu family! The plan was unexpectedly smooth. The black-robed man raised his head, and it was the leader of Yun Ren. When he left the house and let his subordinates take separate actions, he seemed to have returned to the bedroom, but in fact it was just the shadow clone he used to confuse Konoha Ninja, the deity had already taken the opportunity to sneak out! The head of Yun Ren smiled proudly: Next, it is time to catch Hyuga Hinata, the eldest of the Hyuga clan! The young master Uchiha Sasuke of the Uchiha clan, the eldest girl of the Hyuga clan, Hinata Hinata, the leader of Yunnin finally chose the eldest! There are two reasons. The first is that it is extremely difficult to obtain the white eyes of the Hyuga clan. There are caged birds in the separate family. As for the clan, there is only one person in each generation, so the value of the white eyes is far more precious than that of the writing wheel eyes! The second reason is that, according to reliable information, Hyuga Nissa is out on mission and will not be home tonight! It''s a good time to start! The head Yun Ren looked around and confirmed that there was no one on the dim street. He immediately flashed his figure and quickly jumped behind the wall and touched it quietly. The head Yun Ren lowered his figure, and walked forward quietly and quickly with small broken steps, while his thoughts were raging. If this operation fails, he will die, but he died in Konoha, the fourth generation Raikage has an excuse to declare war on Konoha, so he does not lose! And if the action is successful, he can catch Hyuga Hinata and leave Konoha smoothly, then he is the great hero of Yunyin Village. When he returns to Yunyin Village, not only the fourth generation Raikage will say "thank you" to him, His right to speak in Yunyin Village will become more and more important! And more importantly, when Hyuga Hinata grows up and leaves Yunyin Village, the village''s overall strength is definitely going to skyrocket! This is much more useful than directly declaring war on Konoha! The head of Yun Ren was both excited and uplifted. After smoothly touching the residential area in the backyard, the boss Yun Ren had already seen success in front of him. But at this moment, a sound of wind suddenly came from the left side. The leader Yun Ren was taken aback, and turned his head to look around. There was nothing on the left side, and there was no half figure at all! Is it the wind? The wind screamed and stern, as if a mountain was rampant, Yun Ren''s pupils shrank and then carefully raised his arms and crossed his chest. The next moment. boom! ! Suddenly, the ring-shaped air wave burst from the leader of Yun Ren, and his whole body was bombarded out like a cannonball, and he savagely hit the wall of the mansion, most of his body was embedded in the wall, embarrassed! He moved slightly and found that his hands and arms seemed to be comminuted fractures, and the vertebrae on his back seemed to be broken. At this time, he was already hemiplegic! "Damn!! What''s the matter? Who is there!!" The head Yun Ren grinned, a mouthful of blood spilled from his mouth, but he didn''t care, his eyes fixed on where he stood just now. There, I don''t know when there was a thin figure standing under the eaves, most of his body hidden in the dark, like a ghost! It was the shadow clone of Cold Wind... Today, when Hyuga Nissa left the village for a mission, he deliberately came over to greet Konoha''s good neighbor. The avatar of Hanfengying knew the plot and knew that Yunnin''s leader was in Konoha, so naturally he wouldn''t take it lightly, so he stayed invisible outside the young field''s room. "Who...who are you?!" The head Yun Ren gritted his teeth vigorously, but it was a pity that the strength on his body was like a discouraged ball, which was quickly draining out! Hanfengying''s clone stepped forward without saying a word, first with a healing technique, and after a simple hemostasis, he violently buckled the leader Yunnin from the wall. "Do you think this is over?" Seeing Hanfengying''s clone do not speak, Jie Jie sneered, "It''s naive! I will never give up unless I kill me! I will continue to come here, and I will continue to kidnap the Hyuga clan! Ha! Haha, the eldest lady of the Hyuga clan, I''m going to make a reservation!!" The avatar of Han Fengying grabbed the half-struck Yun Ren boss, looked at him condescendingly, and sneered disdainfully: "Do you think you can still stay in Konoha?" Yun Ren''s eyebrows and hearts twitched slightly, and he spouted blood to himself: "Little devil, you dare not kill me? You ninja Konoha who hasn''t been planted!!" The action failed. At this time, the leader of Yun Ren wanted to die so as to give the fourth generation of Raikage a reason to declare war. The avatar of Hanfengying seemed to see through his psychological drama, and sneered to herself: "You will be sent back to Yunyin Village on the charge of attempting to kidnap the young lady of the Hyuga clan. Guess what the fourth generation Raikage will do?" "Of course we will declare war on Konoha! Because you have insulted the noble messengers of Yunyin Village!" Yun Ren roared lowly. The avatar of Hanfengying smiled and shook his head: "It is also possible that you will be put into the humiliation pillar and then form an alliance with us. After all... there are no eternal enemies in this world, only eternal benefits." The face of Yun Ren''s head changed drastically. This sounds so philosophical, I will study it carefully, and feel even more reasonable! With Konoha''s current powerful strength, if he gives enough sincerity... Then he is really not a human being inside and out. Not only will he be deprived of all his powers by the four generations of Raikage, but he will also be arrested in jail instead of life! "Shameless!" The head of Yun Nin spouted blood and roared, "Kill me, some kind of kill me!! You despicable beast!!!" The avatar of Han Fengying smiled, and quickly left the mansion with him, rushing to Anbe. ... at the same time. Longdidong. After the bloated Wan Snake swam back to his cave, he considered it again and again, and finally used the reverse spirit technique to summon the big snake pill. At this time, Dashewan is studying Libra''s blood in the laboratory. The more we study, the more excited Dashewan will be, and she vaguely sees another way to quickly increase her strength. At this moment, Void had a strange pulling force acting on him. Da She Wan put down the test tube in his hand, the golden vertical pupil showed a doubtful color, and suddenly thought of something, immediately gave up resisting. The next moment. Da She Wan''s figure suddenly disappeared in the laboratory. When he opened his eyes again, he saw a huge, ugly, bloated purple snake in the huge empty cave. "Ten thousand snakes..." Dashewan sneered at the corner of her mouth It was the moonlight and cold wind, right. " Wan She said coldly: "Yes, he has rushed to Longdi Cave and successfully passed the test of the Three Gods." "what?!" Da She Wan''s pupils shrank and furious, "Why didn''t you notify me when he first appeared? Ten thousand snakes!!" Wan She was a little guilty, but his appearance was still cold and proud. It flung its tail and slapped it fiercely on the cave wall. The earthquake trembled and countless mud fell from the top of the cave. "Oshe Maru, pay attention to your identity, a mere human should not interfere in Longdidong!" Wan Snake said quickly, "If it weren''t for my Wan Snake face, you would have been expelled from Longdidong!" Da She Maru dropped his golden vertical pupils and started angrily in his heart, but he knew that he could not turn his face with Wan She at this time, so he had to change the subject: "Take me to the moonlight and cold wind! Immediately, immediately!!!" Chapter 463： Xianshu Chakra Mishinji turned left and right in the underground tunnel with the cold wind, and kept going deep. The cold wind didn''t know how long it had to go, and he didn''t dare to ask, so he had to desperately carve the flying thunder **** technique on the tunnel. The Sanshinji flying in the middle of the tunnel had obviously noticed the small movements of the cold wind, but they did not break. Because as long as the White Snake Fairy is in Longdi Cave, no one can mess around! However, at this moment, a series of vibrations suddenly came from the ground. Sanjinhime stopped and stared at the wall on the left side of the tunnel with full face. boom! In the next instant, a huge, hideous purple snake head suddenly emerged from the wall, rolled up mud debris, and rushed towards Sanshen Ji. "Ten thousand snakes, you are looking for death!" Tian Xin Shenji''s face was unhappy, and the killing intent was already in her eyes. Wan Snake lay on the tunnel honestly, with its mouth open, spraying out a big snake pill, and then moving the snake''s body to quickly crawl back. "It''s been a long time, Tian Xin Shen Ji, Tan Jin Ji, Shi Chu Island Ji." Oshe Maru grinned, and stretched out her long tongue to signal to San Shen Ji. Mikami Ji also stretched out her long tongue subconsciously. "Oshe Maru, why are you here?" Tanjin Ji floated down and landed in front of O She Maru, her voice cold, far from the enthusiasm of facing the cold wind of food. "I''m here to meet my old friend Moonlight Cold Wind." Da She Maru turned his head to look at the cold wind standing aside, smiling more intensely, "I said, we will see you soon." "It''s just your wishful thinking, Dashewan." The cold wind snorted, turned her head to look at Sanshen Ji, and said, "Three adults, please take me to see the White Snake." "Wait a minute!" Da She Wan stopped her voice, "The White Snake Immortal is not something you can see if you want to, I..." "It turns out that Longdidong is your Oshemaru in charge." The cold wind roughly interrupted Oshemaru''s words, and at the same time looked at Sanshinji with playful eyes. Mishinji suddenly felt unhappy, and looked at Oshemaru with a ugly expression. Being stared at by Sanshinji, Rao Da She Wan couldn''t help his heart beating faster. He frowned, the golden vertical pupils staring at the cold wind, coldly said: "The teeth are sharp, I mean..." "Enough, Dashewan, Moonlight and Cold Wind has passed our assessment." Tuanjin Ji hummed. "Since he has passed the assessment, he is eligible to see the White Snake Immortal." Tian Xin Shen Ji said. "So, don''t hinder us, go away." Shijujima Ji slightly raised her head, and squinted at Oshemaru proudly. Although Oshemaru has made the name of three ninjas in the ninja world, in Longdidong, he is just an ordinary human who has signed a psychic contract with Wanshe. He hasn''t even mastered the immortal arts. What qualifications does he have to deal with Longdidong? Pointing? Oshemaru squinted his golden vertical pupils. He never expected that he would encounter this situation when he came personally. As a descendant of Longdidong, Sanshinji should give him a bit of face anyway. Besides, he knows the Sanshen well. Ji''s character, they would definitely want to eat him more than bringing the moonlight and cold wind to see the white snake fairy! but now In the end what happened? While Oshemaru was incomprehensible, Sanshinji floated in the air again and flew towards the depths of Longdi Cave. The cold wind followed closely, and when he passed by Oshemaru, he gave him a friendly smile: "We will see you soon, Lord Oshemaru." Da She Wan''s skin twitched, but in Longdi Cave, even he didn''t dare to move, he could only watch the cold wind arrogantly leave. The next journey went smoothly. About half an hour later, the cold wind followed the Sanshinji to the temple deep in Longdidong. This is a huge underground temple, the whole is made of bronze, enshrining the only fairy in Longdidong: the white snake fairy. "It''s spectacular!" The cold wind was amazed when he saw the underground temple. It was already deep underground. It would take a lot of manpower and material resources to build such a large bronze temple here. But he changed his mind to the fact that all kinds of blood continuity boundaries are prevalent in the Ninja world. Since wooden escapes and magnetic escapes are available, there may be copper escapes. If this is the case, it is easy to build such a building underground. Entering the temple, the three gods fell from the sky, leading the cold wind step by step to the depths of the temple. "White snake fairy." Finally, one person and three snakes came to the deepest part of the temple. The cold wind looked up, and saw an old woman in a white gown and purple hat sitting on an altar-shaped throne. She was smiling and looking down kindly. This is the white snake fairy? The cold wind did not dare to ask, turning off the dynamic vision to light up the benevolent eyebrows, and bowing forward to say hello: "The White Snake Immortal." Immortal White Snake was very kind and smiled and said, "Moonlight and cold wind?" The cold wind beat his heart. "Everything that happened in Longdi Cave can''t be hidden from the White Snake Fairy." Shichujima Ji softly explained. The cold wind was awe-inspiring, and he quickly replied: "I am the Moonlight Cold Wind. I came to Longdi Cave to practice immortality, White Snake Immortal, please fulfill it." The White Snake Immortal looked at the cold wind kindly, and said with a smile: "Every ninja who comes to Longdidong wants to practice immortality, but unfortunately few can succeed. Moonlight and Cold Wind, are you ready?" The cold wind was quite surprised. Is this white snake fairy so good to talk? Or is it influenced by his kind-hearted purpose? Or, as Mr. Zhou said, Hades is better than the little ghosts? While thinking about it, Cold Wind nodded with a firm expression: "I''m ready, Immortal White Snake, please teach me fairy skills!" "I understand." At the end of the words, the White Snake Immortal suddenly stretched his neck, and his kind face instantly turned into a hideous white snake head, and his mouth bit on the cold wind''s neck. Without waiting for the cold wind to react, a powerful energy was suddenly injected into the cold wind body from the white snake fairy''s fangs. In the next instant, the White Snake Immortal released his mouth, retracted his neck, and transformed into a kind old woman again. Calm on the face of the cold wind, but inexplicably shocked in his heart! Although I have known that the White Snake Immortal is very powerful, the speed he showed just now is too fast, let alone resist, he can''t even react! I am afraid after the cold wind The heartbeat is getting faster and faster! Bang bang bang... The beating of his heart was like a roar of a motor, faster and faster, even the blood in his body seemed to boil. The cold wind closed his eyes and found that there was a huge strange energy wandering around in his body. Wherever he passed, his cells died, split and split, and changed frantically! Then came bursts of pain, as if countless ants were crawling under his skin, and it was like countless durians racing through his Chakra meridian, bumping back and forth! It was so painful to him! "I have injected Chakra into the fairy technique in your body. If you can adapt to this energy, then you are qualified to practice the fairy technique." The white snake fairy said. Xianshu Chakra? You actually injected Xianshu Chakra directly into my body? Chapter 464： Osaki Maru The cold wind was frightened, angry, stunned, and wronged. He endured the severe pain all over his body and looked up at the white snake immortal. The teaching he just said was not the teaching, but the teaching in the textbook! ! He wants to say something, but just opening his mouth is a series... "Ahhhhhhhhh..." The severe pain was like a tide, and another wave struck again, gradually engulfing the consciousness of the cold wind. In the dimness, the cold wind drooped his eyelids, as if he was being carried through the dark underground tunnel, as if he could see the white kimono corners of Dashemaru, as if he could see countless snakes with thick fingers on the eyelids. Wriggling underneath. At a certain moment, after the cold wind, the reaction came: Dashewan? He opened his eyes abruptly, and looked around to find that he was in a dark underground cave, surrounded by silence, without any sound. The cold wind had no time to think, and the severe pain came from both arms again! "Ahhhhh..." The cold wind embraced his arms with his hands, and felt the severe pain transferred to the feet, back, chest, toes... The cold wind was howling and screaming, suffering the tragic pain he shouldn''t bear at his age! The powerful Xianshu Chakra swam wildly in the cold wind, and even freed the Chakra meridian, burrowing through the cells under his body, like a dung-stirring stick, making a good lump of poo. ! The cold wind looked down at his hands and feet, and found that there were more fleshy scales on the hands and feet that resembled snake scales, which looked extremely hideous and disgusting! He touched his face again and found that there were also snake scale marks on his face! At this moment, the cold wind shed tears of grievance! Cold Wind''s original plan was to worship under the gate of Longdi Cave, make a good relationship with the White Snake Immortal, and then collect celestial arts in teaching and learning, but he never expected that the teaching of celestial arts in Longdi Cave was so simple and rude! I remember that when the two fairy frogs in Miaomu Mountain taught Naruto Immortal Art, they taught one by one, but when they arrived at Longdi Cave, how could they directly inject chakra into the human body? This is the rhythm of death! In the original book, the Hungry Ghost Dao, one of the six penins, absorbed Narutos Xianshu Chakra and directly petrified it, which shows the terrible Xianshu Chakra! Hanfeng didn''t know whether his body could adapt to the Xianshu Chakra, but he knew that Dashewan would never watch him master the Xianshu! The cold wind gritted his teeth, his cheeks were bruised, and his eyes were bloodshot! suddenly. There was a faint sound of footsteps outside the cave. The cold wind shrank his pupils. Footsteps? Only the White Snake Immortal and the Three God Fairy can be transformed into human forms in Longdi Cave, but with the status of the White Snake Fairy, it is impossible to see him. The Three God Fairy also uses flying, so the master of this footstep can only be... Orochimaru! The cold wind endured the severe pain, closed his eyes, and concentrated on the coordinates of Fei Lei Shen. Soon, he sensed the coordinates of the nearest Flying Thunder God, which was ten miles away! With a move of the cold wind, he instantly disappeared into the cave. There was a sound of footsteps in the cave, and then suddenly speeded up. A few seconds later, Oshemaru, wearing a white kimono, quickly rushed into the cave. Unfortunately, there is no one in the cave. Invisible? Dashewan immediately channeled countless venomous snakes, covering the entire cave, but unfortunately, there was indeed no one inside. what happened? O She Maru squinted its golden vertical pupils, and his expression was incredible! This cave has only one entrance and exit, how can the cold wind run out? Is it the earth escape? Osha Maru swept away the snakes, and then went into the cave to take a closer look, but there was no wave left by earthen ninjutsu in the cave. Neither invisibility, nor the use of soil escape, then the answer is obvious. "Space Ninjutsu..." Da She Wan''s eye muscles twitched slightly, "Could it be...Fei Lei Shen?" Although Cold Wind had fought against Oshemaru several times in the dark, but had never used the Flying Thunder God in front of him, so until this moment, Oshemaru had vaguely guessed. Flying Thunder God... A strong resentment and greedy desire came out of Da She Wan''s heart! When he was young, he asked Sarutobi Hizen to learn the ninjutsu on the scroll of Forbidden Art, but Sarutobi Hizen didn''t agree. So Dashemaru sneaked into the taboo data room on the second floor of the Hokage Building to check the research data of various forbidden techniques left by the second generation of Hokage, and successfully deduced many forbidden techniques from these research data, one of which is the rebirth of the dirty soil. As for Fei Lei Shen''s research materials, he also studied carefully, but unfortunately, no matter how Dashe Maru deduced, he could not find the correct training method of Fei Lei Shen. I regret it! If the cold wind has mastered Flying Thunder God... Dashewan is short of breath: As long as I reincarnated into the cold wind body, I can fully receive the terrible talent of cold wind! Damn, he must be found quickly! Originally, Dashewan was not in a hurry. After all, the development of Reincarnation has not yet been completed, but now the cold wind has been injected into the Xianshu Chakra. Without his help, the cold wind would definitely die! At that time, even if he develops Undead Reincarnation, it will be useless! As for whether the cold wind can survive the Xianshu Chakra, Dashewan thinks it is unlikely. I thought that when he first entered the Longdi Cave, he was also injected into the Xianshu Chakra by the White Snake Immortal, and it was a pain! Dashewan lasted for a long time, until he was about to die, he had to rely on Muji to shed his skin, leaving Xianshu Chakra in the shed skin, and he could survive. But even though he survived through molting, he never had the opportunity to learn immortality, so he could only sign a psychic contract with Wan Snake, and Sanshen Ji became a beautiful snake that he could not afford. The opposite of him was Jilaiya. When he found Miaomu Mountain, Jilaiya successfully mastered the celestial arts, and signed a psychic contract with Shenzuo Xianren and Zhima Xianren, who are of equal status with the three gods. When I think of this, Da She Wan''s heart aches. Withdrawing his thoughts, Oshemaru immediately Kieyin performed perception ninjutsu, and the perception tentacles quickly spread outward. At the same time, the cold wind quickly flew away by relying on the Fei Lei Shen coordinates left along the way. After ten seconds, the cold wind finally left the Longdi Cave. Seeing the sun again, the dazzling sunlight made the cold wind burst into tears, and then the sound of water still came from my ear: "Cold wind are you okay?" The cold wind grabbed Zhishui''s arm and hissed: "The big snake pill is in Longdi Cave, withdraw first!" Zhishui''s heart shuddered, his eyes swept away from the fleshy scales on the back of Cold Wind''s hands, and he hurriedly carried the cold wind and turned and left. Half an hour later, Dashewan walked out of the mist of the miasma gas, and the golden vertical pupils looked around, and soon found the traces of the still water and cold wind. "...Uchiha Shisui." After checking, Da She Wan confirmed the identity of the other person, and a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "Interesting." Then he stepped forward and chased after the traces on the ground. The kaleidoscope of Shishuis writing round eyes is indeed terrible. If you change the scene, Dashemaru may give up, but now the cold wind is''life is in the evening'', and only he can delay the death of the cold wind in the entire Ninja World. In this case, how about Shishui Dare to shoot him? Da She Wan was confident and caught up. Chapter 465： Sealed Fairy Chakra The country of fire. Konoha Anbe headquarters. The head of Yun Ren''s injuries had already been treated by the medical ninjas in Anbe, and only a few spine and comminuted fractures of his arms could not be cured. "Kill me, kill me!!" The leader Yun Ren shouted hoarsely, "You dare to treat me like this, don''t you dare to kill me? Konoha ninjas are a bunch of scumbags!!" The group of ninjas in Anbu wore masks as if they didn''t know what they were doing. No one paid attention to the leader Yunnin. Until Bo Feng Shui Men arrived here. "Bo Feng Shui Men! You beast!!" The head of Yun Ren roared, hoping that the surrounding Anbu could kill him in an anger. It''s a pity that the surrounding Anbu are robots with no emotions, and they quietly watched him curse. "Boss Yunnin, you attempted to kidnap Hyuga Hinata, the eldest of the Hyuga clan last night, do you have anything to say now?" Bo Feng Shuimen was also calm when facing the insult. "Kill me, kill me, you beast!!" The leader Yun Ren begged to die. But Bo Feng Shuimen just didn''t let him die. "I have contacted four generations of Raikage and told him all of what you did in Konoha." Bo Feng Shuimen said lightly, "Today I will arrange someone to send you back to China, I wish you peace." Wish me peace? As soon as Yun Ren''s eyes rolled, his inspiration suddenly appeared: I would commit suicide if I left Konoha! Bo Feng Shuimen seemed to see through his thoughts and smiled: "For your safety, we will leave in your mind the spiritual hints that are beneficial to you. Don''t worry, when you return to Yunyin Village, the spiritual hints will disappear. ,do not worry." The head of Yun Ren''s eyes was about to split, and he stared at Bo Feng Shuimen in anger: "Damn, damn!! Kill me, Bo Feng Shuimen, the fourth generation of Naruto, bastard, kill me!!" Amidst the roar, Shanzhong Haiyi took a few elites from the mountain clan, Shangren walked in. "Master Hokage." Shanzhong Haiyi and the others nodded slightly towards Bofeng Shuimen. "Let''s start." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled. Next, in the noise of the yelling voice of Yunren''s boss, the elites of the mountain clan successfully set up in his mind the mental cue that he could not commit suicide, and this spiritual cue would not automatically be lifted until Yunyin Village. After completing the spiritual suggestion, Bo Feng Shuimen dispatched an Anbe team with the leader of Yunnin and left Konoha. As for the ten subordinates of the head of Yun Ren, for safety reasons, Bo Feng Shuimen prepared to wait for the head of Yun Ren to return to Yunyin Village before letting them leave Konoha. In this way, Yunyin Village has no reason to embarrass Konoha, but if the fourth generation of Raikage still insists on declaring war, neither Bofeng Shuimen nor Konoha will be persuaded! at the same time. Escaping from the cold wind of Longdi Cave, he was lying on the back of Zhishui at this moment, enduring the severe pain from his body while thinking about the how to break the game. According to the destructive nature of Xianshu Chakra, at most three hours, Cold Wind''s body needs GG, so he must find a way to survive during this time. The first thing Cold Wind thought of was his own golden finger! Although he used to perform collection techniques on others, this time the situation is critical and he can only bite the bullet and collect himself! The cold wind closed his eyes and focused, and facing the fairy chakra running around in his body was a gathering technique. But after half of the payment, the green light group in my mind was not moving! The cold wind is stunned. In order to collect the Dragon Earth Cave Immortal Technique, Cold Wind has not used the collection technique in the past few days, so today''s three collection opportunities must still be there, that is to say...cannot collect? ! Can''t collect yourself? Why? I can comfort myself, why not let myself gather? ! The cold wind did not give up and threw the collection technique against the Xianshu Chakra, but the result was the same! It''s over, it''s over. To die to die to die. This moment of cold wind panicked, and the endocrine was almost disordered! But at any rate, he is an excellent ninja who has been tempered on the battlefield, with a firm will, so he quickly stabilized, endured the severe pain, and continued to think of ways! Since it cannot be collected, what do I want you to do? The cold wind decides to expel toxins and relax! But when he controlled the fairy chakras with his will, he discovered that these fairy chakras were like wild dogs and were not controlled at all. The cold wind didn''t panic at all, he couldn''t make a plan, and he had another plan: use ninjutsu to consume all these Xianshu Chakra! The cold wind immediately settled, but let alone the Xianshu Chakra, even his own Chakra flows slowly in the Chakra meridian like a snail. There is a sense of seeing that the sweaty cart is inadequate, so this method failed again. Up! The cold wind didn''t panic, and soon he thought of a way. The body of a ninja is a container, and a chakra is water, and the water overflows when it is full. As long as you fill your body with the chakra, you can overflow the fairy chakra! The cold wind immediately opened the dragon veins and guided the dragon vein Chakra into the body continuously! But unfortunately, the quality of Xianshu Chakra is higher than that of Dragon Vein Chakra, so the chakra overflowed in the end can only be Dragon Vein Chakra. quality? At this moment, the cold wind suddenly appeared, and I suddenly thought of the nine-tailed chakra in the seal of the four elephants! The difference between the nine-tailed chakra and the dragon-maid chakra is that the nine-tailed chakra contains the will of the nine-tailed chakra. Relatively speaking, the quality of the former is higher than that of the latter! The cold wind immediately opened the swirling seal of the four elephants and guided the Nine-Tailed Chakra clockwise from the seal. If Xianshu Chakra is a wild dog running off the rein, then the Nine-tailed Chakra is a domestic fox cat. The thief is obedient. Under the control of the cold wind, a steady stream of Nine-tailed Chakra emerges from the seal of the four elephants. Chakra surrounded by Xianshu chakra. Under the eager gaze of the cold wind, Xianshu Chakra finally encountered the enemy. The two chakras were like yak horns, facing each other, and began a tug of war in the body of the cold wind. Hiss! ! ! Before the cold wind was happy, I found that the damage to the body caused by the Nine-tailed Chakra and Xianshu Chakra during the bullfight was increasing exponentially! Naturally, the pain of the body has suddenly doubled! The cold atmosphere was uncontrollable, and while inhaling the air-conditioning, we shed sad tears. "Cold wind, what''s wrong with you?" Feeling the moisture on his shoulders, Zhishui turned his head in surprise. The cold wind became angry and slapped Shishui''s head straight with a slap. Righteously said: "Watch the road when driving, don''t look around!" Zhishui looked dumbfounded. The cold wind ignored him, enduring the severe pain, closing his eyes and paying attention. Now Xianshu Chakra and Nine-Tail Chakra are fighting bulls, they have not yet determined the victory or defeat, and the body of Cold Wind is about to crotch! After two seconds of careful thinkingCold Wind decided...to introduce them into the Seal of the Four Elephants! There is a seal, even if the two chakras fight for you, you dont have to worry about the cold wind causing damage to your body! So the cold wind immediately controlled the Nine-tailed Chakra to retreat. As soon as it withdrew, Xianshu Chakra immediately rushed over like a wild dog, and the cold wind rejoiced and guided the Nine-tailed Chakra back to the Four Elephants bit by bit. seal. The enemy retreated and I chased, the enemy was exhausted and I beat, Xianshu Chakra saw that the Nine-tailed Chakra was withered, and immediately attacked. The traces of Xianshu Chakra were foolishly fooled into the seal of the Four Elephants by the nine-tailed Chakra. Time passed by, and as more and more Xianshu Chakra flowed into the Seal of the Four Elephants, the severe pain in his body gradually eased, and at the same time the fleshy scales outside his body gradually disappeared. The cold wind finally breathed a sigh of relief: finally survived! "That''s it, Uchiha Shisui!" At this moment, Da She Wan finally caught up. Chapter 466： Osha Marus Zhenjing "That''s it, Uchiha Shisui!" In the dense forest, Dashewan quickly drilled out from behind a big tree, and forcibly stopped the cold wind and Shishui. The golden vertical pupil swept through the cold wind on Zhishui''s back. Although he could not see his face, the back of his hand on the neck of Zhishui was full of fleshy scales! Da She Wan sneered. Zhishui''s face changed slightly, his dark pupils instantly turned into three gouyu jade round eyes, staring at Oshewan without blinking, and coldly said, "Oshewan, get out of the way!!" "Ha ha ha ha..." Dashemaru let out a series of cold and hoarse laughter, and said, "Shishui-jun, don''t be impulsive, Hanfeng-jun was injected into Xianshu Chakra by the White Snake Immortal, and his whole body has gradually become snake-like. Without my help, he would be very It will soon turn into a white snake, and then... petrify and die!" The cold wind and Zhishui both throbbed. Cold wind secretly wanted to go to Miaomu Mountain to practice immortality, and the result of failure was to turn into a stone frog, so Longdi Cave turned into a stone snake? Fortunately, he found a way in time. As long as all the Xianshu Chakra was introduced into the Seal of the Four Elephants, he should be able to remove the snake! Shishui remembered something, and hurriedly looked down at the backs of the hands and hands that the cold wind placed on his neck. Sure enough, there were many fleshy scales resembling snake scales on them, and they looked very hideous and disgusting! Zhishui''s face sank, and he raised his head to look at Dashewan. The three Gouyu in his pupils slowly rotated: "What can I do to save him." Dashemaru lowered its golden vertical pupils and grinned and said: "Too naive, Mr. Shishui! Even if you use illusion techniques to save him from me, you can''t do it! Because only in my laboratory, only I can Save him, no one else can!" "I don''t believe it!" Zhishui naturally would not believe Dashe Wan easily. Da She Maru sneered: "You don''t have to believe it, but Hanfeng-jun only has three hours left!" Zhishui''s face changed again and again. "So, how do you choose?" Da She Maru asked in a playful way, "Is it going to watch Hanfeng-kun die on your back, or give him to me?" When Zhishui hesitated, he suddenly felt that his **** was pushed up. It''s a cold wind! Zhishui Dajing paled, and immediately discovered that the fleshy scales on the backs of Cold Wind''s hands were...decreasing? Snakeization stopped? Zhishui felt relieved, and at the same time, he understood why the cold wind had to push him. This was for him to delay time! Zhishui immediately stopped running the writing wheel eyes, and the scarlet pupils slowly turned black, preserving pupil power while showing the enemy''s weakness, and then asked: "Oshewan, why do you want to save the cold wind, what is your purpose? " "purpose?" Seeing that Zhishui closes the writing wheel, Dashewan has no sorrow or joy, and coldly replied, "I am a cherished talent." "Careful?" In order to continue to delay time, Zhishui asked idiot questions, "What do you mean?" Dashemaru walked towards Shishui step by step, and said with a hoarse and gloomy smile: "In short, I who betrayed Konoha urgently need allies, and Hanfeng-kun is my chosen ally. I don''t want to see him die. Here!" Of course, this is a deceit. For the Xianshu Chakra in Cold Wind''s body, even Da She Wan can only temporarily suppress it and cannot really get rid of it, but this does not prevent him from stealing Cold Wind''s body! As long as he successfully reincarnated into Cold Wind''s body, he could directly use shedding to get rid of the terrible influence of Xianshu Chakra. By then, all the talents of Cold Wind will be his! Zhishui quickly looked down at the fleshy scales on the back of Hanfeng''s hand, and while backing two steps, he continued to throw idiotic topics: "Oshemaru, you are a betrayal. Once Hanfeng forms an alliance with you, you will also be wanted by Konoha, I Never let him end up like you!" Osha Maru smiled: "In other words, you would rather choose him to die than let him live, right?" Zhishui frowned, and from Dashemaru''s words, he felt a strong provocation! "Of course I didn''t mean that!" Zhishui deliberately exasperated and exclaimed, "Oshemaru, you are deliberately provoking my friendship with Cold Wind!" "So, what is your choice?" Da She Wan frowned slightly. He was not stupid, but he vaguely felt that Zhishui seemed to be deliberately delaying time. "Of course my choice is..." Zhishui lowered his head and watched the fleshy scales on the backs of Hanfeng''s hands disappear one by one, his tone gradually revealed a touch of joy, "Grab you!" Da She Wan frowned, looked at Cold Wind''s hands subconsciously, and then her pupils shrank. Eh? Where''s the meat scales? Why are the meat scales missing? There are obviously fleshy scales just now! Could it be... Da She Maru was inexplicably horrified: Snakeization stopped? He... he adapted to the Xianshu Chakra? ! Are you kidding me? ! His talent, his talent, unexpectedly... Da She Wan''s heart throbbed. At this moment, his desire for the cold wind flesh became stronger and stronger, so thick that it burst! From the five-attribute ninjutsu to Konoha-ryu swordsmanship, to the **** of thunder, and now to adapt to the Xianshu Chakra, the talent of the cold wind body is too powerful! Da She Maru stretched out his tongue excitedly, and the golden eyes stared at the cold wind. The cold wind came down from Zhishui''s back and moved his hands and feet. Under the strong vitality of the physique of the Maelstrom family, the damage caused by Xianshu Chakra to his body had been restored seven or eight eight. "Mr. Hanfeng, congratulations." Dashemaru said in a hoarse voice, "After adapting to the Xianshu Chakra, you are qualified to practice the Dragon''s Cavern Xianshu, which is really enviable." Cold Wind didn''t explain, and hummed: "Oshemaru, as Konoha Rebellion, you appear in front of me again and again, who gave you the courage?" Da She Maru Jie Jie sneered and said, "Mr. Cold Wind, both descendants of Longdidong, we will have more opportunities to contact in the future, so that''s it for today." As he said, the big snake pill banged into smoke and dissipated. Shadow clone? Zhishui frowned and said: Really cautious. Then he turned his head to look at the cold wind and asked, "Cold wind, have you learned the magic?" Hanfeng smiled bitterly: "No, I almost died." Then he recounted what happened after entering the Longdi Cave, and also told him that he used the Nine-Tailed Chakra to lure the Xianshu Chakra into the Seal of the Four Elephants and seal it to escape. The most important thing is that if it weren''t for the Nine-Tailed Chakra to fight the Xianshu Chakra all the time in the Seal of the Four Elephants and entangle it, I am afraid that the Seal of the Four Elephants would not be able to seal the Xianshu Chakra! When I heard that Xianshu Chakra was so terrible, Zhishui''s brows and his heart were throbbing, and he felt like he was not acting. After all, he did not have the nine-tailed chakra, and he did not have the seal of the four elephants personally cast by the fourth generation of Hokage. Chakra, looking for death is no different! The cold wind looked at the appearance of Zhishui and hurriedly said: "The fairy magic in Longdidong is too overbearing. In comparison, the fairy magic in Miaomu Mountain may be more reliable." Shishui''s eyes lit up: "Really?" The cold wind scratched his head, did not dare to speak too much, and said: "As a descendant of Miaomu Mountain, Master Naruto should have also practiced immortality. You can ask him. I believe that with the mind of Master Naruto, you should also Your lord will recommend you." Shishui lowered his head: "But..." He has already awakened a kaleidoscope and is strong. In this case, even if the four generations trust him, I am afraid that he will not be allowed to go to Miaomu Mountain to learn fairy skills, right? After all, he belongs to the Uchiha clan. "Zhishui, don''t think too much. The cultivation of fairy arts is very difficult and requires talent. If you really have talent, I believe Master Naruto will not stop you. Even if you come in the end, the adults refuse, we can find it ourselves. Miaomushan, learn fairy skills!" Zhishui''s eyes lit up: "I understand." Chapter 467： The precious information of Xin Ya "Next, where are you going?" In the dense forest, Zhishui asked, "Go back to Konoha, or go to Longdi Cave?" "Longdidong!" The cold wind muttered. He thought about it carefully, as the descendant of Longdidong, Dashewan must have been bitten by the White Snake Immortal, and injected Xianshu Chakra! Although I dont know how Dashewan survived, what the cold wind can confirm is that Dashewan will definitely not be a fairy! In other words, as long as you can survive the snake kiss of the white snake fairy, you can sign a psychic contract with Longdidong! With this relationship, the cold wind can be mixed in Longdidong to make a good impression! The gathering technique can finally come in handy. The cold wind was jumping for joy, and he couldn''t wait to throw his hands into Longdidong''s arms directly with Zhishui. Fortunately, Zhishui didn''t know the cold wind psychological drama, otherwise he had to break off friendship with him. "Then you pay attention to safety, I''ll go back to the village first." Shishui nodded and smiled without stopping. After the two separated, the cold wind returned to the original path, and when he sensed the stone engraved with the flying thunder **** technique he had buried, he immediately flew over, and after a few times, he came back to Longdi Cave again! At the same time, the White Snake Fairy who was in the bronze temple in Longdidong felt his presence for the first time. "Moonlight and cold wind..." The white snake fairy who turned into an old woman frowned slightly, "Like Dashewan, although he survived, his body did not adapt to Xianshu Chakra..." "Are you going to eat him?" The three gods who turned into a young girl in unison, looked at the white snake fairy with pitiful and piercing eyes. The white snake fairy smiled and psychically returned the Longdidong contract scroll in the hands of Dashemaru, then threw it to the three gods, and said: "You can figure it out." When the words were over, Sanshinji took the scroll and flew out of the temple and flew along the huge underground tunnel towards the cold wind. "I want his legs!" Tian Xin Shen Ji was confident. "I want his internal organs!" Tanjin Ji was excited. "I want his people!" Shikishima Hime refused to let him! The Sanjinhime had clear goals, but halfway through the flight, all three of them stopped. "That guy sometimes space ninjutsu..." "And Chakra is unlimited..." Sanshinji looked at each other, so it seemed that they could not eat the moonlight and cold wind. How to do? At this moment, the cold wind had already used Flying Thunder God to fly quickly in the underground tunnel, and soon appeared in front of Sanshinji. "Yo, three adults, long time no see." The cold wind lightened the kind eyebrows and kind eyes, and said with a humble smile, "I have survived like Dashemaru, should I be able to sign a psychic contract with Longdidong?" Sanshinki floated above the tunnel, watching the cold wind condescendingly. For some reason, the more they watched the cold wind, the more lovely they became. There was a feeling that humans met Pikachu. The three gods flew to the cold wind in a beautiful manner, rubbing and licking. The cold wind is overjoyed: Although it is not the same species, the benevolent effect is really leverage! Shichudao Ji recovered her cold after a few strokes, saying: "Moonlight and cold wind, although your body cannot be adapted to the Xianshu Chakra, but if you can survive, you are already eligible to sign a contract with our Longdidong." As he said, Ichikishima Hime unrolled the contract scroll in the Longji Cave, let the cold wind write her name and leave the blood fingerprints of five fingers. The cold wind was overjoyed, and couldn''t wait to bit his index finger to write his name, and then wiped the blood of the index finger on the other four fingers and printed his blood fingerprints. At the same time, Cold Wind took a peek and found that it was Oshe Maru before his name! Cold Wind remembered something, and hurriedly asked softly: "Master Shenji, can the contract scroll of Longdidong be given to me for safekeeping?" "you?" Shikishimaji put away the scroll and floated up quickly, chuckling chucklingly, "According to the rules of Longdidong, without a descendant mastering immortality, the strongest person will master the contract scroll, and we all agree that the snake The pill is better than you." The cold wind is not angry and rejoices, because this means that as long as he collects the immortality, he can **** the Longdidong contract scroll from the Oshemaru. I dont know...If he wipes the name of the Oshemaru from the contract scroll by then What will happen? The cold wind banged my heart. Tian Xin Shenji licked the legs of two cold winds, and flew into the air in a cold and unparalleled manner, saying: "Moonlight and cold wind, because you have not mastered the immortality, you can''t sign a blood contract with us." "Then, go find your psychic beast." Tanjin Ji reluctantly left the cold wind, joined the other two gods, and turned and flew away. The cold wind was shocked, he couldn''t let the Sanshinji leave like this, after all, his favorability couldn''t be brushed away. "Three adults, please wait a moment!" The cold wind shouted shamelessly, "The three gods of the gods are the only ones I have seen in my life in the moonlight and cold wind. My admiration for you is like a continuous river, and like a flood of mudslides, it is impossible to control!" Sanshen Ji turned her head, frowned, and such a brazen praise, why could make the snake so happy? The cold wind searched the intestines, read out all the praises in the stomach with eloquence, no matter what the bull''s head is wrong with the horse''s tail, we can definitely capture the snake heart of these three beauties and snakes by relying on our beauty of this age! "Well, don''t boast, just praise, we won''t be happy, hahaha..." Tian Xinshenji''s eyes flowed and gave Cold Wind an encouraging look. Some words are helpless, so they have to use the lyrics to gather together: "You are electricity, you are light, and you are the only myth!" "You dominate my worship, there is no better way." "You are the meaning, the heaven and the earth are the will of God!" The cold wind gets more and more embarrassed: Damn, why are there only the lyrics of this song in my mind? "Okay, okay, don''t talk about it, it''s really boring." Tuanjinji interrupted him proudly, and hummed, "Except for us, Xinya is the strongest in Longdi Cave, but he has a violent and aggressive personality. It is not easy for you to sign a psychic contract with him." The cold wind seemed to have not heard her words, and continued earnestly: "You are the fire, you are the end of my moth. I never thought about escaping. Why should I escape? Thank you for giving me a happy sleepwalking!" "If I forget me, please help remember me." Fuck, is there really only such a song in my mind? The cold wind was a little panicked, this song came and went just a few sentences, and it will be over soon! ! "Shut up! Don''t please us!" Ichikijima''s eyes widened, and then she smiled softly, "Although Xin Ya is irritable, he has inverse scales. As long as the inverse scales are removed, his personality will become gentle." "We can only stop here, Moonlight and Cold Wind Good luck." Sanshinji floated away. The cold wind didn''t dare to stop it again, it was really out of stock! But thinking of the information left by Mikami Ji, the cold wind is inexplicably excited! The sand sculpture of Dashewan is not so sophisticated, so I can only sign a psychic contract with Wanshe, which is like me, I will sign a psychic contract with the stronger Xinya as soon as I come up! and many more! The cold wind stopped suddenly. That''s not right, isn''t I looking at the favors of the three gods, so I can gather fairy magic from them? Why did it become Xinya inexplicably? The cold wind looked up, Sanshen Ji had already left with the contract scroll of Longdidong. The cold wind feels lost. Chapter 468： Green Snake After Sanshen Ji left, Cold Wind thought for a while, and it was not anxious to get a good impression. Why not sign Xin Ya first? However, Sanshen Ji didn''t tell him where Xin Ya was, and helplessly, the cold wind had to ask the local snake. After Cold Wind signed the blood letter and blood fingerprint on the psychic contract scroll, he was already a descendant of Longdidong. Naturally, there is no need to worry about being made by snakes, but in order to avoid being rubbed by a snake with a thick waist, the cold wind still closed the benevolent eyes. , And then galloped all the way, looking for a snake while carving his mark of the God of Thunder on the tunnel. It didn''t take long before he found a blue and white python with a length of three to four meters and a thin arm, sleeping in the corner. The cold wind leaned over and coughed dryly, "Brother Green Snake, where is Xin Ya?" The blue and white python dangled the snake''s head and looked up and down the cold wind, spit out the snake letter twice, and fell asleep again. ? What the hell? The cold wind stared at the blue and white python, so cold? Or does it not speak? I remember that the toads of Miaomu Mountain can speak no matter the big toad or the small toad, and the slugs of the wet bone forest are also split from the slug fairy, so they can also speak. The snake in Longdidong... doesn''t seem to be. Cold Wind sighed regretfully and continued on the road. Half a day later, the cold wind found hundreds of snakes. The small ones had tail-fingers and the big ones were as thick as a human waist. Unfortunately, none of these snakes could speak! The cold wind was a little hungry, so he opened the seal scroll, took out some beef from it, swallowed it, and continued searching after replenishing his strength. For the past three days, the cold wind turned around in the underground tunnel extending in all directions in Longdidong, leaving a dozen or so Thunder God coordinates along the way, and finally he found a talking cyan giant snake! This cyan giant snake occupies a huge cave, like a cyan giant peak, its size is comparable to ten thousand snakes! "Brother, I am a recent descendant of Longdidong. My name is Yueguang Hanfeng." Cold wind felt that this giant snake was not easy, so he reported himself to his house, and then asked, "I''m looking for Xin Ya, do you know where Xin Ya lives?" The green snake opened its eyes, and two huge snake pupils comparable to human beings hung on the blue giant peak, looking down at the cold wind condescendingly. "Moonlight and cold wind..." Green Snake spit out a snake letter and said, "Do you want to sign a psychic contract with Xin Ya?" When Cold Wind heard Green Snake talking, he was overjoyed and said hurriedly: "Yes, yes, the three Shen Ji adults specially directed me to find Xin Ya, and asked Green Snake Brothers to inform." "I will tell you if I defeat it!" The heavy voice of the green snake rang back and forth in the cave, and the cold wind shook his heart. When I looked up, I saw a huge green tail crashing down like a ten-story building. Rats dont show off your power, you treat me as Pikachu? A fierce light flashed in the cold wind''s eyes, and the strange power instantly condensed in his fist, facing the giant tail against the fist. boom! ! Amid the dull impact, the cold wind was smashed into the ground, but the snake scales on the cyan giant tail were also shattered by the cold wind, and the arm went straight into the snake''s tail! Roar! ! The green snake roared in pain, pulled out its tail so violently, blood flowed! The cold wind also used all over his body for the first time, and the strange force directly burst into the ground. He took the opportunity to jump up, and then drew out the Kusana sword... Eh? Where is my great sword? ! The cold wind froze, and then he remembered that the Great Sword had fallen into the attic of the "Dongdidong" that was transformed by some chicken. In a daze, the green snake shook its giant tail again, the wind howled, the air wave exploded in the lower layers of the giant tail, and suddenly descended on the top of the cold wind with the power of terror. Although the cold wind was not disturbed, with a thought, Fei Lei Shen escaped Yaoyao instantly started. boom! The giant tail smashed into the ground, and the earth broke apart, spreading out countless cobweb-like cracks, spreading far outward. Disappeared? The green snake turned his head and looked around, two huge vertical pupils carefully searched all the corners of the cave where people could hide, and then flung his tail over. Boom boom boom... A few minutes later, Green Snake realized that the moonlight and cold wind had really disappeared. Humph! Cowardly human! The green snake coiled into a snake formation and continued to sleep with its head hanging down. At the same time, the cold wind returned quickly along the Flying Thunder God''s mark left by him, and then it took another half an hour to finally find the huge cave where the chicken transfiguration pavilion was located. The cold wind squinted his eyes, and the dark and empty corners of the cave were lined with strange rocks, especially hideous and terrifying in the dark. The cold wind first carved his own flying thunder **** technique at the entrance of this cave, and then the seal: "Fire escape-the art of fireball!" call! The raging flames turned into fireballs and burned in the caves, and the hot red light illuminated the huge caves in red. The cold wind squinted his eyes, and soon found that an inconspicuous sword hilt was stuck in the middle of the cave alone. found it! The cold wind breathed a sigh of relief, and after extinguishing the fireball, he rushed over and pulled out the hilt, which was his Kusanaru sword! With it, killing snakes is like slaughtering chickens and dogs! With a sneer, the cold wind took off. After a dozen breaths, the cold wind appeared again in the huge cave where the green snake was. Hiss~~ Smelling the scent of the cold wind, the green snake flicked its tail without thinking. The cold wind is also the drafting of the Naga sword without saying a word: "Konoha Ryu-Zhanfeng!" The violent chakra turned into the style of the Kusanagi sword, and the cyan blade gradually condensed from the sharp blade. The cold wind flashed forward, and the shape of the body was violently waving the blade. Om... In the silent trembling sound, a huge blue sword light broke through the air wave, and smashed into the giant tail of the green snake. The scales of the snake were shattered, flesh and blood flew across, and the huge cyan sword light slowly dissipated after submerging about a quarter of the giant tail. Ho Ho Ho! ! The green snake roared, the fat and bloated snake body was spinning extremely fast in the cave, and the tough blue snake scales rubbed against the ground, making a sour and harsh noise! "Moonlight and cold wind!!" The green snake glared, and the hideous wound of the snake''s tail quickly healed under the huge Xianshu Chakra. Cold wind frowned, he was injected with Xianshu Chakra, naturally no stranger to this energy. "The fairy chakra in your body..." When the cold wind moved his heart, he was also injected by the white snake fairy? No wonder it can grow so big! At the beginning of the cold wind, I thought that the green snake and the ten thousand snakes were all genetic mutations to grow so big. It turned out that it was because of Xianshu Chakra! But why is the green snake with the fairy chakra so brittle? Is it because you don''t have hands so you can''t perform ninjutsu? The cold wind slandered maliciously. Then the cold wind and the angry green snake fought together again. Relying on the sharpness of the Kusana sword and the domineering Konoha flow swordsmanship, the cold wind hits the green snake in two ways, and the green snake is scarred, even if it has a considerable amount of Xianshu Chakra in its body, it is too late to repair its injuries! "Don''t cut it!" The green snake lay on the ground, the snake''s mouth closed, begging for mercy, "I tell you where Xinya is!" Hanfeng smiled and said, "In addition to Xinya''s location, I want to know other things." The cold wind hit the snake with the stick, floating lightly between the eyes of the green snake. The green snake spit out a huge snake letter, staring at the moonlight and cold wind like cross-eyed eyes, and hummed: "You ask." Chapter 469： conspiracy After cutting down the green snake, Cold Wind smoothly got a lot of information about Longdi Cave from its mouth. The first is the ranking of Longdidong. Undoubtedly, the strongest BOSS in Longdidong is Fairy White Snake, an old monster that has lived for more than a thousand years. Under the White Snake Immortal, there are Sanshinji, Tianxinshenji, Shichujimaji, and Tanjinji. The target of Cold Wind, Xinya, has no lower status in Longdidong than Sanshinji, but because of its violent and aggressive personality, it is everywhere. Destroy it, so the snakes in Longdidong, including the White Snake Fairy, don''t like it and don''t want to approach it. However, because of Xin Ya''s strength, the Three Gods reluctantly formed an ally with it. Under Xinya, there are thousands of snakes and green snakes. After that, the cold wind stopped paying attention. The second is the fairy chakra in the green snake. According to Green Snake, after it stood out among the countless snakes in Longdi Cave, it was taught by the White Snake Immortal himself to the fairy chakra. After the body adapts to the fairy chakra, it took a few decades for the green snake to independently refine it. And store the Xianshu Chakra, and its body is getting bigger and bigger! The last is where Xin Ya is. "Xin Ya is deep in the nest of the most violent snakes in Longdi Cave." Green Snake said. "The nest of the big snakes?" Cold wind raised his brows and looked at the green snake thoughtfully, "Could it be..." Green Snake muttered: "Yes, the big snakes in the nests of the big snakes are all big snakes like me. They have huge fairy chakras in their bodies, they are very powerful, but Xin Ya is the strongest one, although you Defeated me, but if you encounter Xin Ya, you will definitely be killed by it!" The cold wind ignored the green snake''s provocation, and asked with a smile: "Since you are also a big snake, why don''t you live in the big snake''s nest?" Green Snake''s face turned black, and said in air: "It has nothing to do with you!!" The cold wind squinted his eyes: "Isn''t it because Xin Yapang was beaten out?" Green Snake was furious: "Asshole, do you dare to insult me?" Speaking of it, its giant tail turned in the air, and it yanked away in the cold wind. The cold wind chuckled lightly, and the figure flickered fifty meters away. The next moment... boom! ! Green Snake successfully smashed his head into the ground! "Damn it!" The green snake moved its body, pulling its head out from the ground with great effort, and saw the cold wind appearing on its head again, and the Kusana sword that made it so jealous was even more emotionally attached to it. Between the eyes. "Now, take me to find Xin Ya immediately." Han Feng said with a smile. "I see." The green snake slapped its tail weakly twice, got out of the cave dejectedly, and crawled towards the nest of the big snake group. "Hurry up," the cold air urged. "I got it." Green Snake replied irritably, speeding up gradually. ... The country of rain. Yuren Village. The 22nd floor of the central steel tower. Tiandao Payne suddenly opened the eyes of reincarnation: "Dashewan." "Sure enough, I can''t help you." Dashemaru''s figure walked out from a dark corner, and the golden vertical pupil looked at the reincarnation eyes of Tiandao Payne with a trace of regret. "Is there anything?" Tiandao Payne asked. "Have." Oshamaru suppressed the desire in his heart and said, "I want to use Akatsuki''s power to grab a Konoha ninja." "Who." Tiandao Payne''s tone was like an iceberg, without warmth and emotion. "Moonlight and cold wind!" Da She Wan stared at Tiandao Payne, the golden vertical pupils did not blink. Who knows that Heavenly Dao Payne refused him without even thinking: "No!" Da She Wan''s pupils shrank, and his tone sank: "Why?" "Moonlight and Cold Wind have mastered Fei Lei Shen. If you want to catch him, you will have to mobilize a large number of people. It is easy to alarm Konoha, which is not good for Akatsuki." Tiandao Payne explained blankly. Da She Wan was furious, extremely dissatisfied, and immediately opened the bar: "If I must catch him!" "Akatsuki can only help you with intelligence." Heavenly Dao Payne didn''t want to push Dashe Maru too much, and took a step back. Dashemaru said in deep thought, "Konoha already knows about my cooperation with Scorpion." Tiandao Payne was silent, and said after half the payment: "If the scorpion is willing to help you, I won''t stop it, but if I involve other people in the organization or leak information about the organization, I won''t let you go, Dashewan." "I understand." Da She Maru grinned, "Then, goodbye." Leaving Yuren Village, Dashe Maru immediately set out to find the Scorpion of Red Sand. This guy recently slaughtered several small villages, collected a lot of puppet materials, and then immersed himself in art. Oshemaru likes such a simple ninja. The next day. With the intelligence of Jue Clone, Dashe Maru successfully found the Red Sand Scorpion at the border of the Kingdom of Rain and the Kingdom of Wind. The red sand scorpion is now hiding in a cave to make puppets. There are a dozen completed red puppets and scattered materials covering a small cave. "Scorpion, isn''t your army of red puppets finished yet?" Oshemaru walked into the cave with a smile, looking endlessly on the red puppets. The red sand scorpion raised his head and glanced at the Dashewan, the faint red puppet was sealed into the scroll, and replied concisely: "Hundred machines perform." Hundred machines? Do you need a hundred puppets? Da She Maru smiled, without delving into it, and changed the subject directly, saying, "I need your help, Scorpion." "Don''t bother me." The Red Sand Scorpion rejected the Dashewan cleanly. Da She Maru was not angry, and said, "In return, I have contracted your remaining puppet materials." The scorpion of the red sand moved for a while, then raised his head and said, "What busy?" "Konoha Ninja Moonlight Cold Wind." Da She Wan said, "I want to catch him alive!" "I haven''t heard of it. Are you an unknown person?" The scorpion of the red sand said with a slight irony, "As Konoha Sannin, you can''t catch him?" Oshemaru sneered and said: "The opponent has mastered the time and space ninjutsu Fei Thor, so it is very difficult to capture him alive." "Yellow flash of fame ninjutsu." The Red Sand Scorpion''s mind instantly became active, "What are you going to do after catching him?" Dashemaru sneered, he saw through Yuwang that the Red Sand Scorpion wanted to transform the cold wind into a puppet, so he deliberately said ambiguously: "I will torture him, and then kill him completely." The scorpion of the red sand really became more interested when he heard it: "After he died, give me the body!" "Then we have reached an intention of cooperation?" Da She Wan hugs his chest ~ www.novelhall.com ~ happy cooperation. "Red Sand Scorpion nodded happily. Then the two began to discuss plans to catch the cold wind alive. at the same time. Absolutely told Uchiha Daido about the cooperation between Oshemaru and the Red Sand Scorpion. When Uchiha learned of this with the soil, his mind suddenly became active. Speaking of which, if it hadnt been for the sudden appearance of the moonlight and cold wind when Kushinna gave birth, she was rescued by the **** of thunder, Uchiha belt soil had already been obtained by Kyuubi and used it to destroy Konoha, let Hafeng Mizumon personally taste the taste of losing love. ! It''s a pity that it fell short because of the cold wind! What''s even more exaggerated is that the moonlight and cold wind broke his two hands, so that his identity was exposed! How can Uchiha not report such a big hatred? Chapter 470： Big Snake Nest The depths of Longdidong. The huge and bloated green snake traversed quickly through the huge, empty, deep, and dark underground tunnel. Hanfeng stood between the eyes of the green snake, throwing out a handful of kunai engraved with the thunder **** technique every thirty miles. Under the strange force, kunai directly inserted into the tunnel wall, leaving only a no. The eye-catching little black hole. The Green Snake didn''t dare to ask, it was swimming in the huge snake body honestly, and I didn''t know how long it had passed before the Green Snake had a meal. "Arrived!" The green snake looked at the cold wind like a cock-fighting, and said, "In front is the nest of large snakes!" The cold wind asked, "Why aren''t you leaving?" Green Snake said in a dull voice: "The Lair of the Big Snake Group is known as the most violent place in the Longdi Cave. Even the Big Snake Pill dare not enter easily. Have you really considered it?" "There is so much nonsense, hurry up!" The cold wind drew out the Kusanaru sword and wanted to intervene! The green snake slapped its tail twice in dissatisfaction, and the tunnel trembled, but the snake was under the eaves and had to bow its head! Formally entering the Dashemaru lair, the cold wind found that the surrounding tunnels suddenly became larger and more spacious, with a length, width and height of at least 100 meters above. Humans walking in it are as small as ants! Cold Wind continued to throw Fei Lei Shen Kuwu while observing. Since mastering the Flying Thunder God, Cold Wind will prepare a Sealing Scroll''s Kuwu every time he goes out, just in case of accidents, so no matter how big Longdi Cave is, he is not afraid of getting lost! "Roar" One person and one snake didn''t go far, and there were intermittent roars of giant beasts and violent, dull collisions in the depths of the tunnel! Slap... slap... slap... Slap... slap... slap... "The big snakes'' nests are fighting all the time. Once you are a human being, the big snakes will definitely follow your smell to find you, and then join hands to destroy you, even if you are a descendant of Longdidong, you will not be spared!" The green snake said happily! . Cold Wind took out the Kusanaru sword without saying a word, then nodded its head with the tip of the sword and said, "Open your mouth." Green snake snake liver trembled: "What do you want to do?!" "I borrow your mouth to hide." Han Feng said, "Hurry up!" Green Snake''s eyes waved, opening his mouth and thinking whether he could kill him by swallowing the cold wind directly, but considering the sharpness of the Kusanaru sword, it finally gave up its intention to lure the snake. Suddenly, a huge, violent stream of water rushed into the mouth of the green snake. It subconsciously wanted to close the mouth of the snake, but the current was extremely violent, like bursting a bank of the Yellow River, continuously impacting its mouth, causing it His upper and lower jaw reached more than ninety degrees! ! Green snake and snake liver trembled, what does this human want to do? Playing with my mouth? The green snake was uncomfortable, wanted to speak but couldn''t say it, so he had to slap the snake''s tail aggrievedly in protest. After half the rate, the violent current slowly stopped. The cold wind leaned to the snake''s mouth and sniffed gently: Well, there is no odor. Then he jumped in and said, "Let''s go." The green snake gently closed the snake''s mouth, and the fierce light flickered in his eyes: This **** human dare to insult a dragon cave snake like this! ! You can tolerate snakes! It was about to swallow the cold wind despite the fact that it felt a tingling sensation from the snake letter. Kusanagi sword! ! The dead soul of the green snake swam hurriedly towards the depths of the tunnel. The cold wind stood in the snakes mouth, and it was dark all around. Not only could it not be marked by the **** of thunder, but there seemed to be a faint smell spreading from the snakes mouth, so he used the sword tip to top the green snake and said: "Open your mouth. Click, let your breath go, and recognize the way by the way." I recognize your sister''s way! ! The green snake''s liver is about to explode! But the snake had to open its mouth under the eaves. The green snake swims quickly, grinning revealing a gap. This crack is extremely inconspicuous compared to the huge body of the green snake, but for the cold wind, it is enough to circulate the air and dissipate the peculiar smell. While observing the nest of the big snakes, he can also throw the Thunder God Kuunai. As the tremors around became more and more intense, a few minutes later, the cold wind hiding in the mouth of the green snake finally saw the initiator of all this: two big snakes, one black and one yellow, no inferior to the green snake and ten thousand snakes! At this moment, the two big snakes are entangled like twists. The giant snake tail slaps in the air. It is inextricably killed and thunderous. The tunnels several miles in diameter are affected by their battles, shaking and roaring, and there is mud from time to time. Ash fell from the top of the tunnel. The cold wind is breathtaking! The green snake silently avoided the two large warring snakes along the edge of the tunnel and continued on. Before long, three huge tunnels diverged. The green snake entered the forked tunnel on the left and didn''t go far. One person and one snake encountered a fighting snake. Fortunately, the tunnels in the nests of the snakes were extremely large. As long as they walked through the heart, they would not attract the attention of the fighting snakes. . During the period, Green Snake also encountered several big snakes that he knew, but under the threat of Cold Wind Grass Naginata, Green Snake did not dare to talk too much. Two days later, one person and one snake came to the deepest part of the nest of the big snakes! This is a huge cave, the size of three football fields. There is also a huge lake in the cave. The level of the lake is quiet, like a pool of stagnant water. "Xin Ya is in the water." Green Snake opened his mouth slightly and said, "I have brought you here as you requested, so I will leave first." The cold wind jumped out of the snake''s mouth and smiled: "Why, don''t you want to seek revenge from Xin Ya?" Green Snake snorted: "I just don''t bother to fight Xinya, otherwise you think I can''t beat it?" "Didn''t you still say that Xin Ya is the best in the nest of the snakes?" Cold Wind joked. The green snake''s face turned black, and he left the cave without saying a word. The cold wind didn''t stop it either, after all, his purpose for this trip was Xinya, not the green snake. So next, it''s the real thing! Xin Ya''s strength is beyond doubt, the cold wind did not want to capsize the ship in the gutter, so he retreated to the edge of the cave decisively, and Jieyin separated the shadow clone. After the chakra in the body was divided into half, the cold wind immediately opened the dragon veins, and after supplementing the chakra, he continued to split the shadow. After going back and forth, ten to twenty, the cold wind shadow clones were already standing at the entrance of the cave. "So, let''s get started." The cold wind ordered to pull out Xinya''s scale! " None of the dozens of cold wind shadow clones responded to the cold wind. They first opened the dragon veins and extracted the dragon vein chakras from the body of the cold wind, and then... the nine-tailed chakras! The cold wind was stunned when the pale red tail beast coats filled the surface of each shadow clone. He was busy checking himself and found that the nine-tailed chakras in the seal of the four elephants were flowing continuously towards dozens of shadow clones. The cold wind turned black. In addition to the Nine-Tailed Chakra in the Seal of the Four Elephants, there were Xianshu Chakras. If there were no entanglement of the Nine-tailed Chakras, the Xianshu Chakra would have broken the seal. This is a matter of life and death! The cold wind didn''t dare to be careless, and quickly opened the dragon veins and supplemented the nine-tailed chakras with the dragon vein chakras, lest Xianshu Chakra didn''t restrain him and set him up. At the same time, dozens of shadow clones from the cold wind rushed towards the lake without hesitation. Chapter 471： Zhan Xinya The border between the country of rain and the country of wind. Somewhere in a hidden cave. An invisible vortex suddenly diffused out of the void, slowly spreading, and instantly alarmed the Oshe Pill and the Red Sand Scorpion. "Who?" The two stood up quickly, each watching the whirlpool on alert. Soon, a masked man in a black robe appeared in the cave with the whirlpool. "When we first met, I was... Uchiha Madara." Uchiha raised his head slightly with the soil. In the yellow whirlpool mask, his right eye exuded scarlet luster, and the three black jade jade slowly turned, exuding powerful writing wheel eye pupil power. "Uchiha Madara?" Da Shemaru''s thoughts flickered, and she sneered disdainfully, "Ha ha ha ha, writing round eyes, single eyes, wearing a mask... You should give the left eye to Kakashi''s Uchiha to bring soil!" "Are you Konoha S-rank rebel like you?" The scorpion of the red sand looked at Oshemaru blankly, and said, "I''m looking for you?" "Who knows?" Osamaru squinted his pupils and stared greedily at Uchiha''s earthen writing wheel eyes. Although there was only one, it was better than nothing to get it. Uchiha took the soil and looked at Oshemaru and the Red Sand Scorpion without saying a word, his face under the whirlpool mask was extremely gloomy and ugly! Sure enough, he was guessed his true identity again! ! Moonlight and cold wind, you are to blame for all this! ! The hatred in his heart became stronger and stronger, and the pupil power in Uchiha''s eyes became more and more evil and ferocious. The Oshemaru and the red sand scorpion standing in front of him both had a sense of sight being stared at by the **** of death in hell. "I said, I''m Uchiha Madara!!" Uchiha said with a hoarse voice, his tone harsh and cold, full of murderous intent. "No matter what your name is, your eyes, I..." Oshemaru grinned, and the figure flickered into an afterimage and disappeared. When he reappeared, his left hand had reached Uchiha''s right eye. "...I accept it!" The next moment... The pupils of Osha Maru suddenly shrank! His left hand passed directly through Uchiha''s right eye with soil, like a mirage! Reminiscent of the weird pictures he appeared before, could it be... Time and space ninjutsu again? ! Da She Wan was surprised. boom! ! When he was distracted, Uchiha took the soil and kicked Oshemaru''s abdomen directly, kicking him out heavily. "Next time, don''t blame me for being rude to you, Oshemaru." Uchiha threatened coldly. The scorpion of the red sand looked sideways at the Oshe Maru who slowly stood up from the ground, and said: "Oshe Maru, as a senior, you really have no face at all." Da She Wan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and there was killing intent and desire deep in his eyes, but his tone was still hoarse and gloomy, as if he didn''t care about it and smiled: "The next generation of Konoha is really getting stronger and stronger." "Listen clearly, I have a cooperative relationship with Payne, the leader of your organization, so you don''t have to doubt my identity!" Uchiha did not want to waste any more time, and went straight to the subject, "I came here this time to work with you to deal with the moonlight and cold wind." "Huh?" Dashemaru''s golden vertical pupils widened fiercely. How can the Uchiha belt soil be related to the cold wind? The only intersection between the two of them is probably Kakashi. Is it related to Kakashi? Or is this just an excuse for Uchiha to bring the soil to approach him? But Oshemaru changed his mind. The reason why the cold wind is hard to catch is because he has mastered the time and space ninjutsu, the **** of thunder. But now, Uchiha Daido also shows the weird and powerful time and space ninjutsu. If you cooperate with him, The chance of catching the cold wind alive has undoubtedly increased many times! "Cooperation is fine, but I want his body." The scorpion of the red sand does not have so many intestines, and once again reiterated his request. "No problem, I just want him to die in front of me!" Uchiha said coldly with soil. Da She Wan squinted his eyes slightly. This is not easy to do. If the cold wind dies, how can he reincarnate? However, let''s catch the cold wind first, otherwise, with his talent, if he is allowed to grow, it will be even more difficult to catch him in the future! Da She Wan grinned hoarsely: "I''m fine." "So, where is the moonlight cold wind now?" Uchiha asked with the soil. "Longdidong!" Dashewan smiled. ... Longdidong. In the huge cave at the deepest part of the nest of the snakes. Dozens of cold winds dressed in pale red tail beasts surrounded the lake, and then began to seal. "Water escape-the technique of water prison!" Dozens of shadow clones all stretched their hands into the lake, and the water in the lake boiled, rotated, and surging, gradually turning into a huge water ball! A huge water ball slowly floated into the air, covering the entire lake. Dozens of shadow avatars in the cold wind stood by the lake, each of them plunged into the water ball, and circles of water spread inside the water ball, suppressing the huge creatures inside the water ball. ! This is Xin Ya? The cold wind hid at the entrance of the cave, carefully observing Xinya in the water ball. Xinya has red snake scales, one-eyed, and a huge body that is extremely vigorous, explosive and destructive. From the appearance, it looks a bit like a cobra and is extremely lethal! It''s just that such a powerful Xin Ya was trapped by a water prison technique? The cold wind quietly watched the shadow clones pretend to be forced. At the same time, a shadow avatar by the lake turned the nine-tailed chakra inside his body into a huge light red chakra hand, broke directly into the water cell, and slowly but firmly stretched towards Xinya Nilin. Although trapped in the water, Xin Ya was able to breathe in the water, so he hadn''t awakened at this time, until the pale red Chakra''s hand approached its inverted scales, Xin Ya suddenly awakened! Roar! ! Seeing everything around him, Xin Ya''s one-eyed anger and raging emotions overflowed. It looked up to the sky and roared silently. The violent Xianshu Chakrasana burst out of its body, and the surrounding water was suddenly upset and chaotic by the Xianshu Chakra! The pale red Chakra hands were also obstructed by the chaotic current, unable to advance! The dozens of shadow avatars on the lake immediately increased the input of chakras, and even poured into the nine-tailed chakras, but they still could not stabilize the water prison. "What a terrifying fairy chakra." The cold wind hid at the entrance of the cave and watched with cold eyes. Even though his dozens of shadow clones madly output Chakra and Nine-tailed Chakra, he was still a little ignorant in the face of Xinya''s Xianshu Chakra. In just a few breaths, the inside of the dungeon was completely occupied by Xianshu Chakra! In the next instant, the huge water ball burst and burst, and countless currents shot in all directions, like high-pressure water guns, shooting huge water holes around the cave! Looking at the cold wind, there were only a dozen of dozens of shadow avatars of his own at this moment, and the rest died under the stream of water from the lasing. The memories of the shadow clones came back to their minds The feeling of being shot to death by the water made the cold wind scalp numb, but fortunately, his mental will at this moment was enough to bear it. "Human, you are looking for death! Roar!" Xin Ya broke through the water, staring at the shadow avatars scattered around the cave with one-eyed eyes. Amid the roar, Xin Ya turned into a red afterimage and crashed into the shadow avatar closest to it. "Tu Dun-Tulong Gun!!" The shadow avatar was in danger, and instantly settled on the ground. The earthquake trembled, and dozens of sharp stone guns suddenly burst out of the ground, like a thorn forest bursting out, and hitting Xinya head-on with the lasing shot. boom! Amidst the messy impact, dirt flies and rubbles are flying across the sky. With the tough red snake scales and huge body, Xin Ya actually smashed dozens of sharp huge rock soil thorns and a shadow clone of the cold wind. ! And at this moment, in the gloomy cave, suddenly light shines! Chapter 472： Im here to help you "Fire escape-the art of dragon fire!" "Thunder Dun-heavy thunderstorm!" "Lei Dun-Angry Thunder Tiger!" "Huo Dun-Hao Huo Yan Bo!" "Fire escape..." When Xin Ya smashed the shadow clone, the more than ten shadow clones that survived in the dark cave also cast thunder and fire ninjutsu in an instant, bombarding Xin Ya indiscriminately! The giant dragon fires across the sky, the thunder light tiger roars, and the dark cave is illuminated by thunder and fire light in an instant, and it is bizarre! As soon as Xin Ya lifted the snake body high from the rock pile, he was submerged by violent thunder and fire ninjutsu. His huge body instantly sparked with lightning, and every snake scale on his body was raging by thunder and fire! "Roar!" Amid the roar, Xin Ya was dancing frantically, and the surrounding huge rocks were like grass scraps swept all over the sky! "Soil Escape-The Art of the Mountain!!!" At this moment, another shadow avatar made a seal with both hands and patted the ground. The majestic chakra surgingly poured into the bottom of the cave. In an instant, the ground broke and two huge semi-circular stone **** suddenly appeared from both sides of Xinya. Break out of the ground and close quickly! Xin Ya, who was ravaged by thunder and fire, opened his one eye, and the anger and murderous intent in the vertical pupils were like the fire of a prairie prairie fire, completely engulfing his reason. "Roar!!" It leaped high and slammed into the ground! boom! ! ! In the next instant, two huge semi-circular stone **** collided, but Xinya snake shadow was no longer visible in the center of the stone ball! Relying on the tough snake scales and the powerful Xianshu Chakra, Xin Ya swims freely under the ground as if in the water. The ground is forced out of a conspicuous small **** by its huge body, from the giant ball The bottom winds all the way to the shadow avatars. More than a dozen shadow avatars wearing tail beast coats were not surprised, seeing the small soil **** spreading to their feet, they immediately scattered and jumped away. boom! Immediately afterwards, a big hole was suddenly blasted into the ground where they were standing before, and the gravel the size of a grinding disc was flying in the sky. A huge ferocious snake head burrowed out wildly from the ground, screaming and roaring from the sky, showing its ferocity! "Art fire escape **** fireball!" A shadow clone spouted a huge fireball in the mid-air at Jieyin, covering the head of Xinya who was eager to eat. The hot flame was burning with crackling, and Xinya shook her head in pain, trying to get rid of the flame, but as the shadow clone went crazy. Enter the Dragon Vein Chakra, and the Howo fireball burns more and more, standing up like a small sun, covering all the space near Xinya snake head! boom! In the silent impact, Xin Ya drilled into the ground again! "Earth Escape-Digging up the earth!!" Another shadow avatar Jieyin was photographed by the cold wind, and the majestic Chakra instantly changed the terrain, turning it into a volcano, trying to eject the Xinya from the ground. "Roar!" In the dull and vague roar, the underground Xinya madly vented the Xianshu Chakra in his body, brutally breaking through the underground vein covered by the shadow clone''s soil attribute chakra, and then threw a huge tail in the ground, and the earth broke out. A huge gully swallowed that shadow clone instantly. The huge fireball slowly dissipated, and the cave gradually became dark. "Earth Escape-Crack the earth and turn the palm!" "Earth Escape-Digging up the earth!" "Soil Escape-Rockfall!" At this time, the other shadow avatars also Jiyin displayed various earth escapes, trying to force Xin Ya out of the ground. And the cold wind hiding in the dark at the entrance of the cave was also sealed again, separating shadow clones one by one. After the shadow avatars came out, they first supplemented the chakras, and then extracted the nine-tailed chakras to form a tail beast coat, and then rushed into the cave silently to join the encirclement and suppression of Xin Ya. Cold Wind is watching the play while splitting the shadows, but also paying attention to the seal of the four elephants in his body. Seal the world. A majestic celestial chakra is entangled with the nine-tailed chakra the size of a water tank, but as more and more nine-tailed chakras are drawn by the shadow clones, the celestial chakra gradually begins to gain the upper hand. Although the dragon vein chakra was constantly used to supplement the consumption of the nine-tailed chakra, he still couldn''t make ends meet. In order to maintain the balance of the two chakras, the cold wind can only maintain the shadow clone at thirty! Looking at the cave again, the big earthquake trembled, the ground collapsed and collapsed, revealing huge pits and cobweb-like huge cracks. In the cracks, countless sharp stone guns were densely covered like thorns, and a red snake shadow was fleeting in the depths of the cracks. , From time to time the huge tail is thrown out from the ground, and the mountain bursts in an instant! The shadow clone will be swept by the giant tail from time to time, or be smashed by the huge rock protruding from the giant tail. Every time one disappears, the cold wind will add one, which can maintain the number of shadow clones in the cave at thirty. "Hey, do you need help?" At this moment, a slightly excited, perturbed, excited, wretched, and somewhat familiar voice suddenly came from behind the cold wind. The cold wind looked sideways and saw a huge figure looming in the dark underground tunnel, it was the green snake that had gone back and forth! "Why are you back?" Cold Wind asked with a sneer, seeing the mentality of the servant at a glance. The green snake spit out the snake''s letter, the huge snake tail swayed slightly in the air, and there was a rare smile in the eyes of Xiao Li: "Moonlight and cold wind, I''m here to help you." "Are you here to help me?" Hanfeng looked at it with a smile. Green Snake became angry and furious: "Moonlight and cold wind, don''t think that you can defeat Xin Ya if you have the upper hand! It is easy for Xin Ya to leave the underground, you can''t stop it!" As soon as the cold wind thinks that this is the truth, he immediately follows the goodness: "Okay, I accept your help. You only need to fish it up from the ground and lock it so that it cannot move." Green Snake asked in a puzzled way: "Does this make it surrender?" The cold wind stunned, doesn''t Green Snake know about Xin Ya Ni Lin? He didn''t explain, and said, "That''s enough!" The green snake nodded slightly, the snake vomited, and immediately swam into the cave, then plunged into the ground. The shadow clones of the cold wind were all thieves, and when the green snake appeared, they immediately stopped the offensive and waited quietly. Boom boom boom... The tremors on the ground became more and more frequent, half of the payment passed, and two entangled snake shadows, one red and one green, suddenly rolled out of a huge gully. The thirty shadow avatars looked at them, and began to seal the seal without saying a word. "Art fire escape **** fireball!" "Thunder Dun-Thunderstorm!" "Fire escape-the art of dragon fire!" "Lei Dun-Go!" "Huo Dun-Fire Dragon Ball!" "Lei Dun..." The flame leaps into the sky The thunder bursts, and the two-attribute ninjutsu of thunder and fire increased by the Nine-Tailed Chakra once again descends on Xinya... and the green snake from all directions! Hey hey hey, I''m here to help you, why did you even fight with me? ! The green snake''s vertical pupils were printed with thunder and fire rays, and the snake liver faintly trembled. It wanted to retreat at this moment, but Xin Ya in a state of mania and rage entangled it tightly. The two snakes are like twists at this moment, and they are inseparable! In the next instant, their figures were drowned in thunder and fire! "Hohoho!" Xin Ya screamed, the snake scales exposed to the thunder and flames finally seemed unable to withstand the violent offensive, and began to crack every inch, and the green snake that was entangled by it was also madly roaring, and the roar was filled with a human being. Of anger! Chapter 473： Sign a psychic contract with Xin Ya Outside the cave. Cold Wind looked at Xinya and Green Snake surrounded by thunder and fire ninjutsu, with a look of embarrassment on their faces. Although all this was done by the shadow avatars, Cold Wind must also take the initiative as the deity. Take the responsibility for a loss, one percent, he won''t admit it any more. With the entanglement of the green snake, Xin Ya couldn''t get out of the ground for a while, and had to bear the thunder and fire ninjutsu of 30 shadow clones of the cold wind with the green snake. With the increase of Nine-tailed Chakra, the power of the thunder and fire ninjutsu of the thirty shadow clones skyrocketed, and the two snakes were electrocuted, and the outside was burnt and tender inside! The two snakes were entangled and rolled around in the cave, struggling and hurting each other frantically amidst their roars. After a full five minutes, Xin Ya and Green Snake''s struggle gradually ceased. But the shadow clones of Cold Wind did not stop, but continued to wreak havoc for another five minutes before they gave up with satisfaction! Then the cold wind quickly rushed into the cave, ready to harvest the fruits of victory! The original two snakes, one red and the other green, were already scorched and black at the moment. If it weren''t for the two snakes whose heads were very different, it would really be impossible to tell who they were. "Moonlight and cold wind, you **** is despicable and shameless..." The green snake opened its vertical pupils, the snake''s mouth numb by the electric light opened and closed, and its mouth was fragrant. The cold wind villain didn''t count the snake''s passing, so he took the time to look for Xin Ya Ni Lin. Xin Ya was also staring at the cold wind, without saying a word, already sentenced to death on the green snake and this human in his heart! Although it has been attacked by thunder and naruto one after another, the majestic fairy chakra in its body is also repairing its body all the time, as long as it is given a little more time, it will be able to live and live again! So there is really not much time for the cold wind, no time to waste on the green snake! "Aren''t you going to make Xin Ya your psychic beast? What are you doing now? What are you looking for?" Seeing that the cold wind did nothing, the green snake panicked. If Xin Ya successfully becomes the psychic beast of the cold wind, then the cold wind is in front of him, so he naturally does not have to worry about being retaliated by Xin Ya, but if the cold wind fails, then he will be retaliated afterwards... right? Amidst the crookedness of the green snake, the cold wind finally found its inverse scales at seven inches from Xin Ya. In the previous battle, Xin Ya consciously protected its seven inches, so the snake scales here are still red as blood, like hexagonal prisms densely arranged downwards. Each snake scale is the size of a cold wind palm. Among the countless snake scales, there is a snake scale growing in the opposite direction, which is extremely abrupt at first glance! After locking this inverse scale, the cold wind immediately reached out and pulled it out! Xin Ya was shocked and stretched out his head to bite into the cold wind. Although the green snake hates the cold wind, but at this moment it also knows that it and the cold wind are grasshoppers on the same rope, so when Xinya bites into the cold wind, the green snake has no choice but to probe Xinya''s snake kiss into flight. At this moment, the cold wind pulled out Xin Ya''s Inverse Scale with its strange power effortlessly, and at the same time, a thick fishy blood shot out from Xin Ya''s Inverse Scale wound. The moment the Ni scales separated, the cold killing intent in Xin Ya''s eyes also slowly dissipated. "Success?" The cold wind stepped back a few steps and looked at Xin Ya warily, and waved to greet the thirty shadow clones to support at any time. And Green Snake finally understood what the cold wind was doing, and asked some inexplicably: "Did you pull out Xinfang''s inverse scale?" The cold wind nodded: "Sanshinji said that after pulling out the scales, Xinya will become gentle." When the green snake heard it, it was immediately ready to move. It twisted its body slightly, and found it easy to get out of Xin Ya''s entanglement. Then, it flicked its tail and pulled it into Xin Ya''s abdomen. Xin Ya turned his head to look at it in a daze, with gentle eyes: "What are you doing?" Green Snake was overjoyed and couldn''t help but smoked it again. If this was before the change, Xin Ya would have rushed to bite it early, and I didn''t expect that Xin Ya who had been plucked out of the scales would really change sex! "Green Snake, you are enough, I don''t allow you to bully my Xin Ya!!" Cold Wind also noticed the change in Xin Ya''s personality, and hurriedly changed his position in overjoy, and began to severely teach Green Snake. The green snake was furious, but seeing the cold wind took out the Kusanaru sword, he immediately shrank the snake''s head, and then quietly watched him pretend to be forceful. Cold Wind accepted the drafting sword with satisfaction, and came to the head of Xin Ya Snake, and said awe-inspiringly: "Xin Ya, I am Moonlight Cold Wind. I am the descendant of Longdidong recognized by the White Snake Immortal. Please allow me to sign a psychic contract with you! " Xin Ya raised the snake''s head. At this time, the Xianshu Chakra inside it had recovered its injuries seven or eighty-eight, and even the charred snake scales slowly revealed a crimson color. "Psychic Contract..." Xin Ya condescendingly looked at the cold wind, and said, "According to the rules of Longdidong, you can''t sign a psychic contract with a high-level if you don''t master the magic." The cold wind whirled his heart, and while lighting up his benevolent eyebrows, he flickered: "But I have already received the support of the three gods." "But, Tian Xin Shenji and the others..." Xin Ya wanted to refute, but seeing the facial features on Hanfeng''s face, he felt a little cordial in his heart, and hesitated slightly in his words. The cold wind interrupted it immediately, and said with a smile: "The three Shen Ji adults always follow the White Snake Immortal. I believe that if there is no approval from the White Snake Immortal, they would never signal to me like this." "Is that so?" Xin Ya tilted his head, but the hideous snake head was a bit delicate. After being removed, Xin Ya''s character changed from violent to gentle, just like two snakes, and she was amazed by the cold wind. Then the cold wind continued to work hard, soaking softly and hard for more than half an hour, and finally, with his kind eyebrows and benevolent eyes and mouth hiding, Xin Ya nodded and agreed. Cold Wind was worried that it would change later, and signed a psychic contract with Xin Ya on the spot. "Please take care of it from now on!" After signing the psychic contract, Cold Wind felt comfortable. "Me too, please give me more advice in the future." Xin Ya dropped the snake''s head, spit out the snake''s letter and rubbed the cold wind''s face. Cold Wind''s scalp was numb, if he hadn''t signed the contract, he would have suspected that Xin Ya had deliberately pretended to be gentle and lowered his vigilance to swallow him. Two steps back slightly, the cold wind smiled and hit the snake with the stick: "Xin Ya, for a while, I want to live here and follow you to learn fairy arts. What do you think?" Xin Ya nodded: "Of course, I''m happy." Xin Ya with a gentle personality is so easy to talk! The cold wind feels like he has found the treasure snake! The green snake next to it was watching this scene with a complicated mentality. It didn''t know if it was happy or sad or something, anyway, it just wanted to bite them! Noting the malicious gaze of the green snake, UU read www.uuknshu. Com looked sideways at the cold wind: "Ah, why haven''t you left, green snake?" Green Snake was furious: "Asshole, if I hadn''t helped you, would you be able to pull out Xinya''s inverse scales so easily? You hateful human being who crosses the river and tears down the bridge!!!" The cold wind said awe-inspiringly: "Nonsense, I was in a friendly discussion with Xin Ya before, it was you who had to squeeze in and smash the relationship between me and Xin Ya. I have never seen such a relationship. Shameless snake!" "Cold wind." Xin Ya suddenly interrupted him, and said embarrassedly, "My previous character was really a bit irritable, don''t blame Green Snake." The green snake and the cold wind were dumbfounded. Your personality is too gentle, right? Especially in the cold wind, the picture of Xin Ya channeling out in the face of a powerful enemy in the future has appeared in his mind, but this boy uses his mouth to help him fend off the enemy. No, in the future, I must have an in-depth exchange with Xin Ya! Chapter 474： Support from Uchiha Tomitake The country of fire. Konoha. After Zhishui came back, he immediately went to the Huo Yinglou to find Bo Feng Shui Gate and told him the two of them were looking for Longdi Cave. After listening to Bo Feng Shuimen, he could not speak for a long time. He had promised the cold wind and recommended the cold wind to him when the teacher came back, but he didn''t expect that Zhishui and the cold wind would go to Longdi Cave to''cultivating immortals''. What made him even more unexpected was that Cold Wind had successfully mixed into the Longdi Cave with the Nine-Tailed Chakra and the Seal of the Four Elephants, and signed a psychic contract with Longdi Cave. Bo Feng Shuimen sighed. Everyone has their own opportunities. Since Hanfeng signed a contract with Longdidong, he would miss Miaomushan. just "How did you find Longdi Cave?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked. Zhishui Road: "When we were chasing Oshemaru before, we met his shadow clone, so I used illusion to ask from his shadow clone." Bo Feng Shuimen nodded slightly, and then asked, "I also knew about Xianshu at that time?" Zhishui nodded: "Yes." But not from the shadow clone of Dashemaru, but from Cold Wind. Zhishui vaguely felt that something was weird, but at this time he was in no mood to think about it. Bo Feng Shuimen looked at Zhishui seriously and asked, "Zhishui, why do you want to practice immortality?" "I..." Shishui''s words seemed to be stuck in his throat. He has promised the patriarch to protect the secret of Kaleidoscope Writing Round Eye, but if he didn''t tell the fourth generation of Hokage, would he agree to go to Miaomu Mountain to practice immortality with some concealment? Confidential? Do not! If he can''t practice immortality, then his kaleidoscope writing round eyes will definitely be completely blind in the near future, even if he wants to hide it, he can guess it with the wisdom of the four generations of Hokage. and so "The pupil power of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye will not recover once it is consumed." Shishui confessed, "When the pupils are exhausted, the kaleidoscope will fall into darkness and become completely blind. I want to learn how to use the kaleidoscope to write round eyes in the future." Bo Feng Shuimen''s eyes narrowed: "Zhishui, why didn''t you say it before?" Thinking of how many times he let Shishui use the kaleidoscope pupil power to control Nine Tails, Bo Feng Shuimen felt a little self-blaming in his heart! "Sorry." Zhishui lowered his head. Bofeng Shuimen sighed again and said: "Since Cold Wind has signed a contract with Longdidong, I will give you the recommended quota of Miaomu Mountain, Zhishui." Zhishui was overjoyed and knelt down on one knee: "Thank you Hokage-sama!" Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and said: "Zhishui, I just recommend the quota. I can''t guarantee whether the teacher will agree with me, and even if you can successfully sign a contract with Miaomushan, the difficulty of cultivating Xianshu is very difficult, you Be mentally prepared." "I understand!" Shishui responded happily, and then remembered something, and hurriedly asked, "Master Naruto, in fact, I also raised psychic beasts before. Will it affect this?" Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and shook his head: "No, as long as it is not the same as the three holy places, it doesn''t matter." After getting an affirmative answer, Zhishui happily left the Hokage Building, but was blocked by Kakashi as soon as he got down. "Zhishui, why did you and the cold wind guy leave the village?" Kakashi looked at Shishui lazily. Although he has encountered the cold wind in the past few days, Kakashi, who has already understood the cold winds personality and behavior patterns, can see through this guy as a shadow clone! And it happened that Shishui was not in the village during this time, so... "Senior Kakashi." Zhishui smiled and said hello, "I went to find Longdidong with Hanfeng." Kakashi''s pupils shrank: "Are you going to hunt down the Oshawan?" "No, I went to Longdidong to practice immortality." Zhishui said bluntly. Kakashi is their partner and the disciple of the fourth generation of Hokage, so there is no need to hide it. "Xianshu?" Kakashi looked at Zhishui, the expression in his right eye gradually complicated. The word "Xianshu" is very high-end and high-end. It is very different from ninjutsu and forbidden technique. It is by no means a simple technique. Cold wind and Zhishui secretly went to Longdi Cave... They are friends and it is normal for them to go together. Kakashi nodded and turned away emotionally. He wanted to be alone. Shishui was a little inexplicable, but he quickly forgot about it, because he had another important thing. Back to the family. Shisui came to Uchiha Tomitake''s house. It was Uchiha Itachi who opened the door. He was sweating profusely, and he saw that he had just finished his practice. This guy will go to school in a few months, so he reluctantly puts down Sasuke during this time and has been working hard to cultivate. "Brother Zhishui." Uchiha Itachi smiled and invited him into the room, and said, "You came just right. I have a lot of questions about Kuunai throwing." Zhishui interrupted him with a smile, "Itachi, let the cultivators go ahead, I have something to look for your father." "That''s it." Uchiha Itachi had some regrets, and then took Shisui to the study to find Uchiha Fudake. When Uchiha Itachi leaves, only Shisui and Uchiha Tomitake are left in the study. "Shisui, I''m back, how is your practice during this time?" Uchiha Fudake asked with a smile. When Shisui left Konoha, he once reported to Uchiha Tomitake, the reason being that he was out for practice. Zhishui didn''t reply, but knelt on one knee and said, "Master Patriarch, I told Master Hokage the secret of blindness when written in a kaleidoscope. I''m sorry." Uchiha Tomitake smiled stiffly: "Why do you... why do you do this?" Zhishui said about the immortal technique, and then raised his head, with a stubborn expression: "Master Patriarch, I...I want to learn the immortal technique!" "Xianshu?" Uchiha Fudake was furious. No matter how strong the fairy arts were, he was about to reprimand Shishui, but his expression suddenly changed when he suddenly remembered something! He flickered suddenly to the bookcase next to him and quickly searched, and after half the payment he turned up a rather old ninja journal. This diary was left by the tribesmen who followed Uchiha Madara several decades ago. It records many deeds of Uchiha Madara leading the Uchiha clan and the Senju clan before Konoha was founded, that is, during the Sengoku period. . The most of them are the battle scenes between Uchiha Madara and Senjuju, the **** of ninja. And one word is mentioned: Xianshu! Uchiha Tomitake glanced quickly, and his gaze finally fell on a line of words: If there is no Xianshu, Senju Zhuma is definitely not Madaras opponent! Uchiha Tomitake''s hands trembled slightly, he closed the journal, trying to smooth the folds in the corners of the journal, and his thoughts were messy. After the death of the first generation, the immortal arts disappeared from Konoha. I didn''t expect to reappear today. Could it be that the Hokage family has been teaching immortal arts? Really cunning! "My patriarch?" Zhishui shouted hesitantly. "Ok." Uchiha Tomitake turned around, his expression was already calm, and said, "Four generations of eyes promised to teach you celestial arts?" Zhishui shook his head and said: "If you want to practice immortality, you must sign a psychic contract with Miaomushan, so I have to get the approval of Master Jilaiya before I have the opportunity to practice immortality, and I am not sure whether I can successfully practice Uchiha Tomitake frowns, so troublesome? But as long as there is a chance, you must never give up! "Zhishui, you must master the immortality anyway!" Uchiha Tomitake categorically said, "When encountering difficulties, the family will definitely help you!" Zhishui was startled: "Master Patriarch, don''t you blame me for divulging the secret of Kaleidoscope Writing Round Eye?" Uchiha Tomitake said: "You join Anbe now. If you lose your eyesight, they will definitely have some guesses, so it doesn''t matter whether you keep it secret or not. The important thing is Xianshu! Do you understand?" Zhishui thought to himself that the cold wind hadn''t lied to him, that Xianshu was definitely a powerful force comparable to the kaleidoscope, otherwise the patriarch would not forgive him so easily. "I understand!" Shishui nodded immediately. Chapter 475： Dashewan is about to shoot Longdidong. In the deepest cave of the snakes'' nest. Xinya, covered in red snake scales, lay softly on the lake, quietly watching the cold wind sitting cross-legged by the lake and practicing. At this time, the cold wind closed his eyes tightly and his mind was absorbed. He slowly opened the Sixiang seal, carefully guiding a trace of nine-tailed chakras away from the swirling seal clockwise, and there was a trace beside the nine-tailed chakras. Xianshu Chakra entangled tightly. After introducing the silk fairy chakra, the cold wind decisively closed the seal of the four elephants and quickly pulled away the nine-tailed chakra. In an instant, the fairy chakra, who lost the entanglement of the nine-tailed chakra, wandered around on the spot, wandering around in the cold wind, destroying wildly. However, because there was only one reason, the cold wind did not faint like before, and there was no snake-like phenomenon. But the pain is still inevitable. The cold wind at this time only felt a needle swimming around in his body, which made him feel painful! I haven''t seen the cold wind of Zhugege in my previous life. I finally understand why so many people hate Mother Rong. It really hurts to be pricked by a needle! Seeing the appearance of the cold wind frowning, Xin Ya gently said, "Cold wind, Xianshu Chakra contains natural energy, so go with the flow and don''t have any resistance in your heart." As soon as the cold wind listened hurriedly, he only treated himself as a dead person, letting Xianshu Chakra thread a needle in his body, and the pain he felt was right as the breeze blowing on his face... It was because the wind was a bit strong and the cold wind dampened his eyes. The cold wind has been in Xinya''s cave for three days. In these three days, he had already cast a collection technique on Xinya, but he collected three snakes'' body arts. One is flicking, the second is strangling, and the third is swallowing. Quan Tama is not something a serious person can display. As for Xianshu, there was no trace at all. And the three gods did not appear for a long time, but he had no choice but to go back to the old way, trying to adapt his body to Xianshu Chakra. This is the scene before. Cold Wind planned to say something to divert his attention, so he asked Xin Ya, "Xin Ya, the three gods can transform a human form, and your strength is not bad. You should be able to transform a human form, too?" Xin Ya said with his head down: "I can''t do it." "Why?" Hanfeng asked curiously. After the attention was diverted, Cold Wind really felt that the pain was much reduced. Xin Ya replied: "Because of the Xianshu Chakra, the Three Gods'' control of the Xianshu Chakra is far better than me, so they can transform the human form. Although the Xianshu Chakra in my body is not less than theirs, but in terms of manipulation Not as good as them." That''s it. The cold wind understands, it is simply the difference between ordinary fairy mode and perfect level fairy mode. This further strengthened his idea of ??collecting three gods. The cold wind moved in his heart and asked, "Xin Ya, do the three gods and goddesses have any hobbies?" Xin Ya said without even thinking about it: "Gobble up the living." The muscles of the cold wind''s mouth twitched. Living? What a pity, he has a big man, but it''s a pity that they are all dead. "Except for this?" Cold Wind continued to ask Xin Ya. Xin Ya thought for a while and said, "Serve the White Snake Immortal." The cold wind sighed silently. The life of the three gods is really boring, how can this let him break through the psychological defense of the three gods? Continue to rely on kind eyebrows and flattering? The cold wind thought for a while, and decided to take advantage of this time to recall more of those flattering lyrics in his previous life. "Who!" At this moment, Xin Ya suddenly assumed a vigilant posture, staring cautiously at the cave entrance with one eye. With a move of cold wind, he hurriedly opened the seal of the four elephants, led out a trace of nine-tailed chakras, entangled the chakra chakras that were tangled everywhere in his body, and dragged them into the seal of the four elephants. At the same time, a giant purple snake swam in from the entrance of the cave. It was a million snakes! "We meet again, Lord Hanfeng." Da She Pill came out of Wan She''s mouth, and the golden vertical pupil stared at Xin Ya a little greedily, "Unexpectedly, you signed a psychic contract with Xin Ya, which is really amazing." As he spoke, Da She Wan couldn''t control his tongue and licked his face. "Are you another descendant of Longdidong, Dashewan?" Xin Ya slightly lowered his guard. Hanfeng''s brows suddenly frowned, and the psychic contract relationship was never one-to-one, so Xin Ya could completely sign the psychic contract with Hanfeng before signing with Oshemaru. Just like those big toads that Jilai can channelize in the original book, Naruto can channelize too! The cold wind finally used his wit to bravely pull out the Xinya Niqin, but he didn''t want to be picked up by the big snake pill! So he quickly changed the subject: "Oshewan, what are you looking for?" "I want to exchange some important information with you." Talking about business affairs, Oshe Maru immediately became serious, and the corners of her mouth slowly overflowed with a sharp angle, "Are you sure you want to say it here?" Cold wind frowned slightly, what does Dashewan mean? Can''t Xin Ya hear the information he wants to talk about? Or is he just trying to lead himself out? As soon as Cold Winds eyes turned, he immediately took out his notebook and pen, and said, Since we cant let other people hear it, why dont we write down what we want to say and communicate with paper? Da She Wan smiled stiffly. This is a bit embarrassing. Da She Wan narrowed her eyes slightly. On that day, when he negotiated with the red sand scorpion and Uchiha to bring the soil, they fought hard, and finally succeeded in using the proposal of catching turtles in the urn to get the two to agree to directly attack the cold wind in Ryuji cave! The reason why Oshemaru proposes this is because once Uchiha brought the soil and the red sand scorpion appeared in Ryujidong, they would definitely be noticed by the white snake immortal, and then the white snake immortal would let the three gods come over, and during this time, the large snake The Maru trio only need to be severely injured by the cold wind. After that, Mikami appears, Uchiha''s belt soil and the scorpion of the red sand will inevitably evacuate from Ryuji Cave, and his Osher Maru can sit on the''seriously injured'' as the descendant of Ryuji Cave. The cold wind of the state! Last time I let the cold wind run away with Fei Lei Shen, Da She Wan was heartbroken every time he thought of it. As long as he got the cold wind this time, the first thing he did was to seal the chakra of the cold wind, lest he use Fei Lei Shen to run away! The plan was perfect, but what he didn''t expect was that the guy Han Feng had signed a psychic contract with Xin Ya, and he kept huddling deep in the nest of the big snakes. In this way, once they hit the cold wind, all the snakes from Xinya and even the snakes'' nests might swarm in! So Dashewan decided to draw the cold wind out of the lair of the great snakes Unfortunately, the cold wind... Da She Wan''s face was unhappy: "Hanfeng-jun, you don''t seem to believe me." The cold wind waved the notebook and smiled all over his face: "Master Oshemaru doesn''t seem to want to write on my notebook." The eyes of the two clashed, and sparks seemed to burst in the air. At this moment, Xin Ya with a gentle personality spoke up: "Since you have something to say, let me back off first." With that, Xin Ya headed into the lake and sank to the bottom of the lake. Da She Maru squinted the golden vertical pupils. He noticed that the cold wind had risen to wariness. It was impossible for him to leave the nest of the big snakes. Fortunately, he brought ten thousand snakes. Da She Wan''s eyes shone brightly, and then turned to Wan She and said something softly. Wan She nodded, turned and left the cave. "Now, can you say it?" Han Feng folded his hands on his chest, squinting at him warily. At this moment, an invisible vortex suddenly appeared behind Da She Wan. Konoha Cold Wind Konoha Cold Wind https:// Chapter 476： The performance of the shadow clone The moment the invisible vortex appeared, the cold wind''s heart jumped. Uchiha with soil? Oh She Maru actually cooperated with Uchiha? The cold wind''s complexion changed slightly, and he immediately jumped into the lake. At the same time, as the invisible vortex gradually expanded, two figures suddenly appeared behind Oshemaru. It was the red sand scorpion hiding in the scorpion and the Uchiha belt soil wearing the yellow vortex mask. In the next instant, a huge red snake head leaped out of the lake with bursts of water. Standing on top of Xin Ya''s head, the cold wind glared at the Dashewan three people condescendingly and justly, and said coldly, "Dashewan, you dare to take outsiders into the Longdi Cave privately, you simply don''t put the White Snake in your eyes!! " When the cold wind came up, a big hat was placed on his head! Da She Wan knows that the time is urgent, so don''t talk nonsense with the cold wind at all, it is the Shulker Snake Hand! Dozens of big yellow-scaled snakes rushed out, grinning, and extremely vicious! The cold wind directly roasted all the poisonous snakes into coke with a giant fireball. "Be careful!" Suddenly, Xin Ya gave a warning and quickly shifted his body shape. In the next instant, countless poisonous needles passed through the fireball like a torrential pear blossom, and disappeared from where they stood before the cold wind. "Red Sand Scorpion!" Cold wind sneered, "This time I will kill you to avenge Captain Wild Fox!" When the words fell, the cold wind leaped back and hid behind Xin Ya''s head, and then wretched development...bearing...Bah, wretched knot printing, constantly summoning shadow clones. "Roar!!" Xin Ya cooperated with Dashewan and spewed a venom to buy time for the cold wind. This is Xinya''s unique ability, once it is contaminated with venom, it will petrify, extremely terrifying! But the Dashewan three are not turn-based NPCs with more blood and red medicine. The three of them immediately separated when they saw the venom spraying from the sky. The Oshe Maru kept flickering to avoid the venom, the Scorpion of Red Sand summoned the puppet meat shield while retreating, while Uchiha took the soil to open the kaleidoscope to write the wheel directly, avoiding the venom with the ability of imagining, and rushing towards Xin Ya at high speed. Uchiha raised his head slightly with the soil, and under the whirlpool mask, the scarlet kaleidoscope pupil power was like boiling magma, invading Xinya''s mind mightily. In an instant, Xinya''s vertical pupil instantly turned into a sickle-shaped kaleidoscope pattern. Got it! Under the mask, Uchiha showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. But then Xin Ya began to dance frantically and struggled frantically! In terms of combat power, Xin Ya is naturally inferior to Nine Tails, but the Xianshu Chakra in Xin Ya''s body is completely different from ordinary Chakra in terms of its quality and composition, so it is much more resistant to illusion. Uchiha Zodi can easily control Nine Tails with the help of Kaleidoscope, but facing Xinya who is not as strong as Nine Tails, his Kaleidoscope illusion is somewhat stretched. But even so, it was more than enough to hold Xin Ya. "Leave this snake to me." Uchiha said coldly with soil. Without much words on the battlefield, Oshe Maru and Red Sand Scorpion immediately bypassed Xin Ya, who was frantically twisting and struggling in place, and rushed to the cold wind hiding behind Xin Ya. But in the next instant, the two of them turned dark. I dont know when, Xin Ya is already full of Moonlight Cold Wind! And every month the light and cold wind is wearing a pale red tail beast coat, and the three tails with pale red bubbles swaying and shining behind him, exuding a powerful and terrifying aura. Shadow clone... Dashewan''s pupils shrunk and counted. There are at least thirty shadow clones. Who is the main body? ... at the same time. The underground bronze temple in the depths of Longdidong. The White Snake Fairy who became an old woman also perceives their existence the moment Uchiha brought the soil and the red sand scorpion. A powerful wave of thoughts instantly covered the entire Longdi Cave with her as the center. In an instant, countless snakes including Sanshinji frantically flocked to the nest of the big snakes. However, as the most violent place in Longdi Cave, the snakes nests naturally have a strong aura. Countless small snakes swim here and smell the aura of the snakes in the depths of the nests. They linger and dare not go deeper. And the big snakes in the big snake groups nest, although they received the thought wave of the white snake fairy, when they noticed that the place of the foreign humans was actually the nest of their most annoying Xinya, all the big snakes immediately began to pretend to hibernate, all of them nested in In their respective caves, there were a few big snakes fighting and entangled in the tunnel, so the brothers could hibernate and sleep together. Only the powerful subordinate of the White Snake Immortal, the Sanshen Ji, galloped through the huge empty tunnel. ... "Fire Escape-The Art of Dragon Fire." "Feng Dun-a big breakthrough!" "Thunder Dun-heavy thunderstorm!" "Water escape-the art of the big waterfall!" "Tudun-Tulong Gun!" Behind Xin Ya, the thirty shadow clones of Cold Wind wearing tail beast coats began to perform, and the five-attribute ninjutsu boosted by Nine-tailed Chakra threw them at the Orochi Pill and the Red Sand Scorpion without money, instantly, cremated Splashing, thunder exploding, densely populated with guns, hurricane roaring, water spouting, the violent offensive directly forced the two to retreat again and again! The deity of the cold wind has already started to escape, quietly retreating to the deepest part of this cave after a rocky rock, quietly watching the big show. Thirty shadow avatars kept forming seals, pouring away all the five-attribute ninjutsu collected by the cold wind over the years and working day and night, and even smashed them on Xin Ya without distinction. The cold wind covered his face silently, but thinking that Xin Ya''s personality is so good, he shouldn''t be angry with him afterwards, so he didn''t stop it. "Roar!!" Xin Ya eats pain and roars frantically and harder, the entire lake is turned upside down by it, and several meters high water waves madly spill out. At this time, the 30 shadow clones of the cold wind had rushed to the shore, and continued to attack the Oshemaru, the Red Sand Scorpion, and the Uchiha belt soil with five-attribute ninjutsu. Uchiha stood beside him with the soil, using his pupil power to control Xinya, while dealing with the powerful ninjutsu with imagining, and still had time to see the situation on the big snake pill and the red sand scorpion. The Uchiha belt soil transplanted with the first-generation cells has an endless flow of kaleidoscope pupils and is not afraid of consumption. On the other side, the Oshe Maru was very tough at first, and chose to fight the ninjutsu with the cold wind shadow clone, but with one enemy ten, plus the shadow clone ninjutsu, there are nine-tailed chakras and collection techniques that have been collected many times. A powerful increase, so soon, Oshe Maru was firmly suppressed by the ninjutsu of the shadow clone, and could only evade! As for the scorpion of the red sand, it is not much better. This man is best at puppetry, but in the face of the powerful ninjutsu of more than a dozen shadow clones, his Fei Liuhu did not last long before he was thundered. Naruto smashed the outer Jiao and Linnen. After he escaped from Fei Liuhu, he immediately took out the''parent'' puppet, but unfortunately the parent puppet didn''t hold on for a few seconds before it was scrapped. The scorpion of the red sand was furious, and immediately cast out the strongest puppet, the three generations of Fengying! Konoha Cold Wind Konoha Cold Wind https:// ~： Tweet comments (??) At two o''clock in the afternoon, the starting point of the book was released. Sprinkle flowers to celebrate! To be honest, I was flattered when I received the notice (á㧥;), after all, it has been one hundred and fifty days, and the cold wind hasn''t reached its perfection. I feel a little embarrassed. I am ashamed of everyone''s love and support for the editor. Therefore, I have to thank the editor in charge of Ruoye for being able to go to the big post this time, and continue to be grateful! Of course, I also want to thank the starting point platform. Without you, there would be no big push. My logic should be fine |???`) Finally, thank you to all the book friends who support the cold wind. It is your subscriptions, monthly tickets, and recommended tickets that have brought the cold wind to the top of the list. I am really very grateful! Next is the hateful selling link: I''m too miserable o(ini)o Finally, I will talk about the current situation. For reasons known to all, my biggest exercise every day is to take the elevator downstairs and walk 30 steps to take out the garbage. I am very depressed, and my spirit has been tense and unable to relax. Therefore, although the latest update barely reaches 4,000 characters, But the quality is somewhat cough. I will try my best to adjust the state, please give me more time, give me some time for the cold wind. Finally set up a FLAG, in February, the cold wind must be refined! If you cant get it, Im all I''m all I''m all I''m just...I''ll enter again next month, hum! Finally, according to the usual practice, ask for subscription, ask for monthly pass, ask for recommendation ticket (??ب)?? Chapter 477： Fierce battle The moment the three generations of Kazekage puppets appeared, Osaimaru and Uchiha brought a shock to their hearts. The disappearance of the three generations of Fengying is undoubtedly the fuse that triggered the third war of the Ninja World, but I did not expect that this fuse was actually buried by the red sand scorpion! Oshemaru and Uchiha have complicated eyes with soil. After all, they become rebellious ninjas, which are more or less related to the third ninja war. But the scorpion of the red sand does not have this awareness. Under his control, the three generations of wind shadow puppets quickly rushed into the sky, and when the magnetic escape was opened, countless pieces of black sand and iron were instantly diffused around and turned into a huge circle in the air. Shaped shield! In the next moment, violent thunder and lightning, hot flames, and huge wind blades swarmed, and the mountains roared like a tsunami on the black sand iron shield. bang bang bang... Amid a series of roars, Magnetic Escape and Boundary blocked the violent offensive of the cold wind shadow clones. The scorpion of the red sand was shaking his ten fingers expressionlessly, and more and more black sand and iron gathered in all directions, turning into countless fragments of black thousand books, and aimed at the shadow clones of the cold wind. But at this moment, Uchiha brought the soil to remind suddenly: "The number of shadow clones is wrong, three are invisible!!" The red sand scorpion''s face changed slightly, his fingers moved slightly, and the black sand iron Qianbon in the sky instantly changed direction and shot down at his position. At the same time, three sharp sword lights also lit up around the Red Sand Scorpion. Konoha Ryu-Fire Slash! Konoha Ryu-Water storm cut! Konoha-Dance of Thunder! It is said that it is better to break one of his ten fingers. What''s more, Dashewan has shed skin and cell activation. It is not a matter of two swords to kill him, so the three shadow clones of the cold wind used to hide after hiding, and all gathered. Beside the red sand scorpion, violent murder! The fierce sword light carried the flames, water explosions, and thunder to tear the air, and suddenly fell on the red sand scorpion in the whistling, breaking him to pieces! Numerous sand iron Chibon shot down from the air at the same time also stab the three shadow clones in an instant! died? Looking at the three generations of the wind shadow puppets who lost the control of the Chakra line and quickly fell in the air, Osaimaru and Uchiha wrinkled their brows, but then they saw an oval object the size of a baby arm from the remnant of the red sand scorpion. The burst shot up, directly into the body of the third generation Fengying puppet that fell from the air. "I should have thought of transforming myself into a puppet." Da Shemaru saw this scene and smiled, and then focused his attention on the ten shadow points who besieged him. "That''s how it is." Uchiha brought the soil to understand, and there was an interesting smile under the mask. "Uchiha''s taking the soil is really nosy." "Are you going to die your wife?" "It''s really boring." "You must be wearing a green hat." The shadow clones of the cold wind all turned their heads to look at Uchiha''s soil, spitting fragrance. If it weren''t for this reminder, in the previous wave, the shadow clone could definitely smash the red sand scorpion''s regenerative core, after all, this is not a secret to them! And now the regenerative core of the red sand scorpion is combined with the three generations of Fengying puppets. It is already the third generation of Fengying''s rebirth, and with the lessons learned, it is even more difficult to attack him again! Sure enough, the three generations of Fengying who were floating in the air again were already controlling the sky with black sand and iron floating beside him. There were almost no gaps between the up and down, left, and right, front and back. It was impossible for the shadow clone to approach invisible again without sound. task! Uchiha''s face turned black with soil, and the scarlet light in his right eye skyrocketed. The words of his dead wife completely angered him! "Fire escape-Explosive wind dance!" The violent flames galloped in the storm formed by the kaleidoscope pupil magical power twisting space, like a huge vortex of flames, whizzing and burning towards the shadow clone. "Water escape-the art of the great waterfall!" "Water escape-the technique of water spout!" "Water escape-water breaks!" "Water escape-water waves!" Uchiha''s fire escape with soil seems to stoke a hornet''s nest, and the shadow clones of the cold wind have turned into Xiaosuibi. Various second-generation Naruto personally developed or personally improved the water escape ninjutsu and pushed it horizontally, directly pushing Uchiha. There is not a trace of sparks crushed by the earth-bearing wind and flurry! Uchiha''s face sank with dirt, and he hurriedly turned on the blur, letting the torrential water wash by. "I think you can hold on for a few minutes!" A shadow clone sneered again and again. They backed by the power of the dragon veins, they were not afraid of running out of Chakra, and Uchiha with soil, it seems that they can only persist for five minutes of blur for a long time? A crowd of shadow avatars sneered, and then you one by one and I one by one, and various ninjutsu continuously blasted towards Uchiha. Uchiha frowned slightly, he turned his head to look at the three generations of wind shadow puppets in the air, and said: "Scorpion, quickly solve these shadow clones!" "I know." Three generations of Fengying spoke, but the voice was from the red sand scorpion, "Magnetic Escape-Sand and Iron Law!" The sand and iron in the sky quickly turned into two huge positive and negative magnets, and then they collided fiercely in the air! Boom! ! Under the violent impact, the positive and negative magnetic fields ran away, and the two huge magnets also mutated in an instant. In an instant, countless black sand-iron tentacles spread out. In the violent magnetic field, these sharp sand-iron tentacles collided irregularly. In just half a breath, it spread to a hundred meters away, stabbing a dozen shadow clones of the cold wind to death on the spot! Oshemaru sneered: "It seems that I too..." Speaking of this, the golden vertical pupils of Oshemaru wrinkled fiercely. Sanjinhime... here it is! Outside the cave. Ten thousand snakes coiled up in a snake formation and bravely faced the three young girls floating in the middle of the tunnel. "Get out of the way!" Tuanjin Ji couldn''t wait to urge Wan Snake to roll away After all, two Chakra breaths that were not descendants of the Dragon Cave appeared in Xinya Cave. She believed that these two humans must be very different. Delicious, crunchy! "Three, the people inside are friends of Oshemaru." Ten thousand snakes said, "They didn''t come to Longdidong to ask for immortality, so they don''t have to accept your test... right?" "This can''t work!" Shi Jijima Ji smiled and said, "Longdi Cave has the rules of Longdi Cave. Anyone who enters here must accept our test unless he dies!" "This is also to prevent the location of Longdidong from leaking out." Tian Xin Shen Ji had a fierce light in her eyes, "Ten thousand snakes, we would be welcome if we don''t get out of here!" Wan Snake patted the tail of the snake twice, angry and helpless, had no choice but to meander the snake''s body to swim aside, letting the Sanshinji fly quickly through the air. Dongbu. Oshemaru''s brows furrowed tightly. Before they had seriously injured the cold wind, Sanshinji came. Obviously, his plan had failed. "That''s it, Longdidong high-level officials have arrived." Dashemaru said helplessly. The red sand scorpion possessed by the three generations of wind shadow puppets is not happy: "It''s all time, how can you give up because of a few snakes?" Uchiha also didn''t want to leave with the soil, after all, the avatar of Hanfengying just humiliated him severely! But at this moment, more than a dozen Coldwind Shadow clones wearing tail beast coats suddenly sprang out from the corner of the cave, and the shadow clones who besieged Oshemaru and Uchiha once again made up thirty! Red sand scorpion and Uchiha''s face turned dark with dirt: You are not over! ? The red sand scorpion ran away on the spot, and the sand-iron tentacles all over the sky suddenly shot towards the corner of the cave like a spider web. Chapter 478： Pay 1 torch Seeing the sand-iron tentacles shoot a corner of the cave into a hornet''s nest, Gou went invisible, and the cold wind behind a magnificent rock tens of meters away cried out for danger. As witty and cautious as I am, how can I let the shadow clone reveal its position? O(^)o just kidding! When the cold wind was rejoicing, I saw the sky full of sand-iron tentacles suddenly spreading to both sides at extreme speed. The tough and sharp sand-iron tentacles were like an indestructible big sword, cutting the mountain and cracking the rock and hitting the ground. The movement was extremely shocking, and the cold wind expression was solemn and busy. Walk quickly along the edge of the cave. Under the wild offensive of the sand iron tentacles, the sound of the cold wind moving did not attract the attention of others, and at this time his thirty shadow clones also began to join forces. "Thunder Dun-Heavy thunderstorm!" "Thunder Dun-Heavy thunderstorm!" "Thunder Dun-Heavy thunderstorm!" *28 Thirty shadow clones wearing tail beast coats all shot dazzling lightning beams to the red sand scorpions in the air! Boom... Amidst the roar of thunder, thirty thunder and lightning beams were like thunder cannons, flashing in the air, and suddenly descending on the side of the scorpion of red sand. "Sand iron knot attack!!" The red sand scorpion put his hands together, and the sand and iron all over the sky instantly gathered and turned into a black arc shield. In the next instant, the lightning beam hits, and the violent thunder bursts in an instant. The dense blue and fine thunder and lightning are like blue earthworms, spreading and destroying crazily along the arc shield! Kaka... The surface of the arc-shaped buckler gradually appeared a series of fine cracks, and spread rapidly in the thunder light! Red Sand Scorpion hurriedly recovered the sand and iron tentacles in the sky, and re-turned them into huge circular shields to lie in front of him, in order to resist the lightning attack of the cold wind shadow clone. But at this moment, three young girls floated in from outside the cave. "Humanity, that''s it." Tian Xin Shen Ji waved her big hand, and the fog spread in the sky instantly, and then a huge Longdidong attic appeared out of thin air. Tanjinji disappeared in the mist, and when she appeared again, she had already appeared behind the red sand scorpion in the air, and then bit his neck with a mouth. quack and crisp! Tantsuji is startled, this guy...is a puppet? ! In a daze, an invisible vortex suddenly appeared on the red sand scorpion. Tuanjin Ji noticed something wrong and hurried back quickly. "Moonlight and cold wind, we will see you again." Uchiha''s voice of bringing soil came out from the thick fog, and then he took the red sand scorpion and floated away. "Damn it, time and space ninjutsu again!" Tantsuhime was furious. When did the Ninja world have so many ninjas who are good at space-time ninjutsu? still likes to run to Longdi Cave! Really mad at the snake! ! Through the thick fog, Tanjin Ji''s eyes were fixed on the cold wind who had found a place to stay up again. "Ran?" Shinki Tianda noticed that the chakra breath of Uchiha''s soil and the red sand scorpion disappeared, and some dissatisfaction put away the illusion, dispelling the fog, and the cave became dark and empty again. Xinya coiled up a snake formation, the sickle-shaped kaleidoscope pattern in the one-eyed one had disappeared, and it regained control of its body, staring angrily at the big snake pill not far away! "Dashewan, you have to give me an explanation, give me an explanation to Longdidong!" Xin Ya said coldly. Although it has become gentle after being removed from the scales, honest people have tempers, let alone a snake? Oshemaru said with a smile: "Xinya, you have also seen that the guy wearing the yellow mask is a ninja of the Uchiha clan who has a writing wheel eye. I was caught in his illusion, and I couldn''t help it. Besides, their goal was Lord Hanfeng has nothing to do with Longdidong." "Can someone else''s illusion be able to eliminate the mistakes you made? Oshemaru, then when you told me the location of Longdidong, you also fell into my illusion?" At this moment, a righteous and awe-inspiring voice suddenly disappeared. From the corner of the cave, it was the cold wind that had put away the shadow clone and walked out righteously. Oshemaru stared coldly at the cold wind, her facial expressions covered with haze. At the beginning, his shadow clone was indeed interrupted by the illusion of Shishui, only to tell the location of Longdidong, but if he admits, isn''t he telling the three gods, as long as it is an illusion, can he tell the location of the Longdidong? Isn''t he Oshe Maru shameless? Oshemaru raised his head to look at Mikami Ji, and said, "As compensation, I am willing to prepare a thousand living people as sacrifices to Longdidong." a thousand? Sanshinji glanced at each other, a little moved. The cold wind didn''t feel like it. Although the lives of the Ninja were worthless, the sacrifice of a thousand living people still made him feel a little responsive. So he rolled his eyes and quickly raised his head to look at the three gods in the sky, and said: "Three gods, Oshemaru, this is diverting attention. He is powerful. How can he say that he is in illusion? I am willing to go with him. The confrontation between the White Snake Immortal, if Da She Wan really betrayed the location of the Long Di Cave because of the illusion, then I have nothing to say, if not, I believe the White Snake Immortal will make a fair judgment!" Dashewan''s eyes flowed around, and a meaningful smile slowly appeared at the corner of his mouth, without a word of refutation. "Then come with me." Sanjinhime glanced at Oshemaru, then turned and flew away. The cold wind vaguely noticed something wrong, but watched as the three gods fly out of the cave and hurriedly followed, but when the corner of his eye swept the body of the''Red Sand Scorpion'' scattered all over the cave~www.novelhall.com ~ With a move in my heart, I quietly left a shadow avatar for the aftermath. Waiting for the group to leave, Hanfengying avatar immediately inspected the corpse of the red sand scorpion, and smoothly found four seal scrolls in a pile of messy debris. Two of them are empty, the third is dozens of red puppets, and the last scroll contains a lot of puppet material. Looking at the familiar red puppets, the shadow clone smiled: Hundred machines act? The last time the Hunter Sky Hunter played against the Red Sand Scorpion, the latter used a hundred machine exercises, and finally the chakras that were dragged were exhausted. Reluctantly left hundreds of red puppets to stay in the Hunter Sky Hunter, the main body escaped. In the past few years, the Red Sand Scorpion has not assembled a hundred red puppets. It seems that the materials for making puppets are indeed scarce. Shadow avatar shook his fist, relying on the talent of strange power, to brazenly break the dozens of puppets into pieces, followed by a series of giant dragon fires, to torch these fragmented puppets. As for the puppet material, of course, it is also the destruction of the corpses and the ashes! Just after finishing this, I saw an invisible vortex suddenly spreading slowly from the lake. Hanfengying avatar turned his head and smiled and said, "You are late, the scorpion of the red sand." Along with the spread of the invisible vortex, Uchiha belt soil and three generations of wind shadow puppets in black hooded robe quietly appeared on the lake. Looking at the scorched black puppet at the feet of the shadow clone, the three generations of the wind shadow puppet shuddered slightly. "Moonlight and cold wind, you!!!" The red sand scorpion''s voice came from the mouth of the three generations of wind shadow puppets, and the tone was full of anger and murder. He has been slaughtering villages and towns over the years, conscientiously collecting materials for puppets, but he did not expect to return to a few years ago at this moment, the moonlight and cold wind is simply not a son of man! ! Chapter 479： Brush favoritism Soon after the cold wind followed the Sanshenji to leave the lair of the big snake group, the shadow clone who remained in the cave after treatment was blown up, the memory was incorporated into the body, and the cold wind smiled with relief. The scorpion of the red sand is really miserable. But I can''t be proud yet, I have to work harder, and strive to send the Red Sand Scorpion to the Pure Land as soon as possible to avenge the Wild Fox Captain! Traveling all the way, Cold Wind and his party quickly rushed to the underground bronze temple and saw the white snake fairy who was an old woman. "I already know what happened." The White Snake Immortal has a very strong perception ability and can cover the entire Longdi Cave all the time, so what happened in Longdi Cave, no matter how big or small, can''t hide her! "The White Snake Fairy." The cold wind knows that the crying child has milk to eat. Although the old woman can''t squeeze the milk, he doesn''t care about it. He went to the first half of the trail, "In order to harm me, Dashewan colluded with outsiders and revealed the location of Longdi Cave. Please White Snake Immortal will be punished severely he!" The White Snake Immortal looked at Oshemaru, with the pale, snowy face of Oshemaru inverted in her yellow pupils: "Oshemaru, do you have anything to say?" Oshemaru narrowed the golden vertical pupils, did not explain anything, and laughed in a hoarse tone: "I am willing to pay the corresponding price." The White Snake Fairy nodded: "Then this thing ends here." Cold Wind''s face turned dark, is this the end? Didn''t say any price, that''s it? The cold wind was not convinced, but facing the White Snake Immortal, he was very jealous and had to turn his head and ask Xinya for help. Although Xin Ya followed them in, he didn''t say a word from beginning to end, and was silent. Even though the cold wind kept winking, Xin Ya did not speak. "This is the end of the matter, let''s go." Tian Xin Shen Ji began to drive people. Dashewan slowly turned around, with a smile on his face, and said to Hanfeng: "Mr. Hanfeng, it seems that you don''t understand the rules of Longdidong." The cold wind snorted and didn''t want to pay attention to this guy. hurriedly left the bronze temple, and Xin Ya, who followed him, spoke: "Cold wind, do you know why Sanshinki likes to eat living people?" The cold wind frowned slightly, remembering the conversation between Da She Wan and the White Snake, his face sank: "Because the White Snake also likes to eat?" There is something good on the top, but the bottom will work? Xin Ya nodded silently. The cold wind is all bad. Of the three holy places, Longdidong is indeed the least friendly to humans! At this moment, Hanfeng has regretted signing with Longdidong. He raised his head to look at Xin Ya, wanting to ask if he also likes to eat people, but when the words came to his lips, he swallowed it back, lest he feel bad. "The cold wind gentleman." At this moment, Oshemaru also strolled out of the temple and reminded with a smile, "Uchiha''s belt soil and the red sand scorpion will not stop there. No matter where you go, you can''t escape their pursuit, hehehe... " Without waiting for the cold wind to counterattack, Da She Wan quickly flashed away. The cold wind looked at the disappearing figure of Oshemaru blankly. Although he was unhappy, he had to admit that Oshemaru was right. He is now entangled in the soil of Uchiha, unless he stays in Ryuji cave or huddles in the wood. Ye, otherwise once he gets to the wild, he will soon be chased by Uchiha with his detection ability. In time and space ninjutsu, the **** of thunder needs to engrave the **** of thunder in advance before it can be used, which is a lot worse than the gods. Moreover, there is Akatsuki around Uchiha. Although he has a shadow clone, just in case, you must Strengthen! The cold wind secretly swears that he will never leave the Longdi Cave without mastering the magic arts! The cold wind jumped on Xin Ya''s head and asked, "Xin Ya, do you know where the Sanshinki lives?" Xin Ya nodded: "I know." "tell me!" Cold Wind is ready to sell cute! It was the night, and the cold wind simply ate two liangliang pills to replenish his strength. Then, according to the map given by Xin Ya, he turned in and out of the Longdi Cave. I dont know how many wronged roads he had walked. The cold wind finally found Shichu Island. Ji''s home. The cold wind took out the small notebook, glanced at Shikijima''s name, and read it silently several times. After confirming the note, the cold wind began to knock on the stone door. bang bang bang! The stone door was knocked out by the cold wind with several conspicuous cracks. The cold wind was a little bit ashamed, but he was afraid that he would not knock on the stone door with the strange power, so he closed his eyes and continued to knock. After half a salary, Shimen moved slowly, Shichudao Ji floated out, her face full of displeasure: "Moonlight and cold wind, what are you doing?" She squinted at the stone door, her eyes widened, "Pay!" The cold wind lights up the benevolent eyebrows and smiles, and said with a smile: "Pay, you must pay!" Shikishima Hime turned her anger into joy, looking at the cold wind''s face, thinking of the endless chakras of the cold wind, and suddenly flying to the side of the cold wind, smilingly led him into the cave. The decoration of the cave is very simple, but the surrounding walls are covered with colorful spars, which are the same stones that Ichikishima Hime used to absorb the cold chakra last time. "Cold wind, as long as you fill the spar on this wall with chakras, I will forgive you for knocking on my stone door, how about it?" Shikijima Ji smiled, the lion opened wide. The cold wind wasn''t angry at all, and patted the small muscle on his chest on the spot and agreed: "No problem, leave it to me!" In Sanjinhime, the reason why he approached Ichikishimahime first was because of her ability to absorb Chakra. With the dragon veins, the cold wind can definitely satisfy Ichikishima Ji''s abnormal requirements. As long as she is satisfied, what can be collected is not easy to capture? The cold wind started working on the spot. Jijima Ji in the city danced in full bloom behind the cold wind, and asked for warmth, and served tea and water. The cold wind didn''t dare to drink her water, but he kept talking to her, flattering and close-ups, coupled with hard work, and a benevolent bonus. The more Ichikishima sees the cold wind, the more joyful she is, she can''t wait to be direct Sign Coldwind to be her electric elf! The cold wind is very steady, and I talked with her for more than an hour before moving the topic to Xianshu without a trace. Speaking of Xianshu, Ichikishima Hime seems to have endless words, and she talks endlessly, and she doesn''t dislike the cold wind. He listened to her while working and said two rainbow words. But he was not in a rush to collect, for fear of flicking, strangling, and swallowing from Shikijima Ji, so he would never do anything if he didn''t fill up Shikijima Ji''s favorability! A few hours later, the cold wind felt a bit poor in words, so he said goodbye. Shichujima is a bit regretful, but she also knows the long flowing water, so she didn''t stop Leaving Shichujimaji''s house, the cold wind directly cast the flying **** of thunder, quickly returned to the depths of the large snakes'' nest, and then released a trace of fairy Shu Chakra, let it toss in his body, while silently recalling the rainbow fart of the previous life, until late at night, he took out the ninjutsu scroll and began to collect the five-attribute ninjutsu above. The next day, the cold wind set off again, and continued to brush up on good feelings. time flies. one day Three days... ten days... one month... six months... It wasn''t until half a year later that the cold wind finally filled all the spar on the walls of Shikishima Ji''s house with chakras! Shikijima Ji shuddered with excitement, swallowing these spars, absorbing the chakras inside, and then fusing the natural energy...her fairy chakras will increase by at least 20%! Don''t underestimate these two layers. The fairy chakra in Shikijima Ji''s body was stored after nearly a thousand years of accumulation. Twenty percent is equivalent to the results of her 200 years of practice! She turned her head to look at the cold wind, her eyes gentle and unreasonable. After all, in the past half a year, Cold Wind has successfully established a close relationship with Ichikishima Ki by relying on his excellent language art. "Ichikishima Hime, about Xianshu, I..." After the cold wind finished her work, she just spoke, Shikijima Ji was already anxious, and said, "Cold wind, I know you approached me for Xianshu, but your body cannot adapt to Xianshu Chakra. Forced cultivation will only Even more dangerous! But...who makes us friends?" The cold wind took a breath and almost couldn''t control his emotions. Most of the rainbow farts for more than half a year exhausted the cold wind''s brain inventory. He even took out "Mouse Loves Rice" and adapted it. It was not easy. Now, finally ushered in the harvest! Chapter 480： Kitshima Hime Miaomu Mountain, Longdi Cave, Wet Bone Forest, and the three holy places of Ninja Worlds celestial arts are, in the final analysis, secret arts that use natural energy to practice, but because of the racial characteristics of each sacred land, the three celestial arts are presented in different ways. There are different. Take Miaomu Mountain as an example. You need to rub the whole body with toad oil when you practice immortality to sense the natural energy in the air. After you use this method to cultivate immortality and master the immortal mode, your body will more or less have toad characteristics. , Even at the perfect level, the eyes will become cross pupils, like toad eyes. And the fairy mode of Longdidong, because it is the white snake fairy who directly injects the fairy chakra into the human body, it has more racial characteristics. In addition to the snake-like vertical pupil, even the whole body will become snake! Hearing Ichikijima''s introduction, the cold wind suddenly remembered the original Pharmacist''s Pocket. After this guy learned the fairy mode of Longdidong, the whole person was like a snake man, extremely evil, and he was not a serious person at first sight! Seeing the cold wind, Ji Ichijima was lost in thought, with a smile on her face, and said, "Cold wind, if you really want to learn immortality, I suggest you practice the physical art of Oshemaru first, and master the snake-like human body. After the physical surgery, you will have a better chance to master the Dragon Earth Cave Immortal Art!" The cold wind sighed in his heart and was happy for nothing. I thought Ichikishima Ji had some secret, but I didnt expect it to be snake... I might not believe it. The cold wind still has some resistance to the snake. Now it is only a stopgap measure to nest in the Longdi Cave. When he collects the immortality, he will definitely treat the Longdi Cave as a broken shoe, and abandon it like a shoe! So, snake, dont learn. The cold wind looked at Shichujimaji, with gleams in his eyes, and said, "Master Shichujimaji, Oshewan can be transformed into snakes, but he still cant learn immortality? So dont let the power of Oshewan be extinct. My own ambition, I believe that as long as adults teach me seriously, they must be better than that snake!" The words fell, and the cold wind was another series of rainbow farts. Soon the host and the host enjoyed themselves, and Shikijima smiled and pointed out the details of the cold wind practicing fairy art. Cold Wind listened carefully. Ten minutes later, Cold Wind secretly threw out the collection technique. The green light ball in his mind rolled in an instant, and under the gaze of the cold wind, a light blue light point spouted out of the green light ball. The cold wind shook all over his body, his mental power was like an evil dog pooping shit, and instantly wrapped the light blue light spot. Fairy Mode 1/9 (Incomplete) At this moment, the whole body shuddered with excitement in the cold wind, and the goose bumps were absent! Immediately afterwards, he burst into air, and once again threw a gathering technique at Shikijima Hime who was talking non-stop. Looking at her eyes, the second light blue light point sprayed out. Looking at the cold wind, it is still fairy mode 1/9. The harder you work, the luckier you are, Mr. Zhou is not a lie! With excitement, the cold wind threw the last harvesting technique today. Ichikishima Hime felt a bit strange in the cold wind, she was serious at first, but why did she shake after listening for ten minutes? So she spoke and asked: "Cold wind, are you feeling well?" The cold wind nodded, and then shook his head violently, and said loudly: "Sir Shikishima Hime, I am very comfortable. You explain the fairy art in a simple way and explain it in a simple way. My whole person is crisp!" "Really?" Ichikishima Hime looked at him suspiciously. It doesn''t mean that he can practice successfully if he understands it. As for shaking with excitement? Cold wind dislikes her a little bit, Xia Chong can''t talk about it. That''s all, it''s time to find the next beautiful snake. Yes, the third collection of Cold Wind was also successful! In ''s mind, there are more than a thousand blue light spots around the green light cluster, and in a certain corner, three light blue light spots representing the fairy pattern are hugging each other, pulling each other and rotating, the more you look at the cold wind, the more you like it! But doing a full set of play, the cold wind waited for Shikishimaji to talk about it until it was dark, and then pretended to be taught goodbye and returned to the depths of the snakes'' nest. More than half a year has passed, and it is now in January of Konoha''s 50th year. It is the twelfth lunar month of winter. Most of the snakes in the nests of the snakes fall into hibernation and sleep, even Xinya huddled in a corner and fell asleep. The cold wind separated ten shadow clones to guard the house, and then sat down cross-legged. First, the spirit entered the brain. He gazed at the three light blue light dots representing the fairy pattern for half the price, and then his eyes closed slightly, slowly letting out his thoughts. In the past half a year, except for the three collections of Ichikishima Hime today, he lost the rest of the collection techniques on the ninjutsu scrolls. Now he has basically collected all the five-attribute ninjutsu on the scrolls, except for a few, even Oshemaru himself has not mastered Outside of ninjutsu. Then came the five seal ninjutsu, the four-image seal, the five-element seal, the seal of evil, the seal of fire and the cloth binding technique. The cold wind also used the stupid method of grinding needles with an iron pestle, which took a month to grind hard. Is collected. S-grade Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship-Willow, because Oshomaru has not learned it, so the cold wind cannot collect it. As for the forbidden art to eliminate facial expressions, the cold wind felt too disgusting at first and didn''t collect it, but later considering that the shadow clone might be used, it took half a month to collect it. The rest is the big guy Cold Wind intends to collect them all during this time, so as not to take it out all day long to scare people. During the period, Uchiha Daito and Oshemaru launched two more attacks on Cold Wind, but without the help of the Red Sand Scorpion, Cold Wind easily retreated them with the shadow clone and Xin Fang. In addition, Longdidong has been quiet for years, and the Ninja world is also calm as a lake, but the undercurrent is turbulent under the lake. The Akatsuki organization of the Rain Country finally recruited a newcomer after Payne, Xiaonan, Zee, Mizuuki Ice, Red Sand Scorpion, Osnake Maru, Loquat Juzo, and finally recruited a newcomer, that is, Taki Ninja Village S-Class Rebellious Ninja City, Ring The code name is Bei, and they form a duo with Loquat Shizang. About half a year ago, Shui Wuyue Hanbing found a source to quarrel with the rookie corner as usual. As a result, the corner of the corner was fighting directly. In the end, Loquat Juzo participated in the battle as a teammate, and defeated Shui Wuyue Hanbing in two fights and one. The cold wind slept for a day because of this. Fortunately, he has Xinfang guarding him. After waking up safely, the cold wind jumped into the bottom of the lake, then lit the ice escape, separated the water without moon and cold ice, and let him dive in the soil and escape directly from the bottom of the lake. To leave. As for the shadow clone he stayed in Konoha, it has not dissipated. The cold wind guessed that everything was calm on Konoha. The thoughts in his mind flooded, and the cold wind was thinking about it for a while, then he put away his thoughts and began to think about the next subject. Tian Xinjinhime? or Tantsu Hime? These two beautiful snakes are not like Shikijima Ji, who can directly make spar and swallow other chakras, so the cold wind seems to be unable to find the entrance that allows them to teach their own magic. can''t learn Xu Xian directly to give warmth, right? The cold wind cannot learn. (ţ) Chapter 481： All routines The next day. I couldn''t find the cold wind at the entrance, holding the ship to the bridge head, naturally straight truth, resolutely headed to Tian Xin Shen Ji''s cave house, knocking the cave boulders with strange power, and then the cold wind lit up the kind eyebrows and kind eyes, quietly waiting for Tian Xin Shen Ji. Half the rate passed, the boulder was removed from it, and Tian Xin Shen Ji, who was a young girl, floated out. "How did you come?" Tian Xin Shenji''s eyes are not eyes, and her nose is not the nose, staring at the cold wind, looking at her face, she is full of discomfort. Cold wind beat her heart, when did she offend her? no? Then... Could it be that Dashemaru was doing a ghost secretly? Cold Wind said cautiously: "Master Tian Xin Shen Ji, I''m here to visit you." "Visit me?" Tian Xin Shen Ji gritted her teeth and said, "It''s enough for you to visit Shikishima Ji, what do you see me doing?" The muscles in the corners of the cold wind''s mouth twitched, so Tian Xin Shen Ji was not angry, but jealous? No, it should be jealous! The cold wind goes to Shijujima every day to infuse the spar with chakras. Tian Xin Shen Ji must be envious and jealous when she knows, and then begins to hate the cold wind! In this way, I can take advantage of it. He said, "Master Tian Xin Shen Ji, I accidentally knocked on the door of Lord Shikishima Hime''s house, so I used Chakra to compensate Lord Shikishima Hime." "You knocked on her door? You..." Tian Xin Shen Ji looked at her door subconsciously, and then her eyes burst into light, and she pointed to the huge rock that had been cracked by the cold wind and shouted, "You also knocked on my door!" Cold wind smiled: "I will pay, I will pay." Tian Xin Shenji also smiled: "The cold wind comes in and sits. I have something to go out and come back soon. Don''t run around." When the words fell, Tian Xin Shen Ji had already turned into an afterimage and disappeared at the end of the tunnel. The cold wind squinted her eyes slightly, she deserves to be Sanshen Ji, hobbies are exactly the same! The cold wind guessed that Tian Xin Shen Ji should have gone to Shikishima Ji to borrow the spar. In this way, besides Tian Xin Shen Ji, Tan Jin Ji can also use the same method to feed Chakra? Fairy mode, stable! Entering the Tian Xin Shen Ji Cave House, the cold wind looks left and right, thinking that she is indeed a Shen Ji who is good at bartering. This underground cave has been transformed into a luxurious attic by Tian Xin Shen Ji. The carved jade building is magnificent and brilliant. Oriental Palace features! Cold wind found a place to sit down casually, but he dared not eat or drink anything here. at the same time. Shinki Tianshin who rushed to Ichikishima Hime also made her own request without saying a word. "Borrow spar?" Shikishima Ji squinted her eyes, vaguely guessing, "The cold wind... knocked on your door?" Tian Xin Shenji arrogantly smiled and said, "Just allow him to knock on your door, but not my door?" Ichikishima Hime was a little unwilling: "Don''t borrow." "Don''t, we are good sisters for so many years, you can''t help but help me." Tian Xin Shenji hurriedly took her hand and started acting like a baby. The celestial chakras in Sanshinkis body are stored over time, and the difference is generally not much different, but Ichikishimaji, a lowly servant girl cheats on the cold wind, and doesnt know how many chakras swallowed the cold wind. I dont want to be let down by Ichikishima Hime! Tian Xin Shen Ji had MMP in her heart, grinning on her face, holding Ichikishima Ji''s hand and acting like a baby. Ichikishima Ji is not stupid, and of course she will not be moved by Tian Xin Shen Ji''s short words. She made her request: Spar can be borrowed, but she needs 30% of the benefit fee! In other words, if you borrow one thousand spars and wait for the cold wind to store full chakras in it, Shinki Tianxin will give Shikishimaki three hundred spars! Tian Xin Shen Ji hated this cheap servant, but the snake was under the eaves and had to lower her head. She grinned and bargained with Shikijima Ji, and eventually it was 20%. "Then this price will remain unchanged." Ichikishima Ji entered her cave with a smile, and then used her ability to create 20,000 spars, sealed them into the scroll and gave them to Shinki Tianxin, saying, "This is one hundred thousand spars, remember to pay me 20,000. !" "Know, I know." Tian Xin Shen Ji took the scroll, surprises were added, and she secretly said that this time she is going to make a fortune, but after thinking about it, Shichu Island Ji, this cheap maid, probably has swallowed the chakra with so many crystal stones in the past six months. The Chakra who gave her twenty thousand spars... Tian Xin Shen Ji put away the scroll unhappy, turned and flew back to her home cave. When the cold wind saw Tian Xin Shen Ji came back, she eagerly stepped forward and asked for warmth. Under the temptation of benevolent eyebrows and endless chakras, Tian Xin Shen Ji finally showed a smile on her face. After that, the cold wind walked on the old road. During the day, he came to Tian Xin Shen Jis house while chatting while pouring spar. Under the benevolent eyebrows and Chakras doubts, Tian Xin Shen Ji fell day by day, and the relationship between one person and one snake advanced by leaps and bounds. In the evening, the cold wind returns to the depths of the nests of the big snakes to collect the big men. time flies. After half a year, the cold wind finally filled 100,000 spars with chakras, but Shinki Tian Xin was not very happy, because next she would take out 20% of the spars to Shikishima Hime! This is cutting her meat! Cold wind had already understood this deal. In order to make Tian Xin Shen Ji put his heart on her own, the cold wind urged Tian Xin Shen Ji to swallow this batch of spars. Waiting for her strength to skyrocket, even if she is Shi Jidao Ji? Tian Xin Shen Ji was overjoyed, but she glanced at Han Feng, a human-shaped tail beast, thinking that she might borrow a spar from Shiki Island in the future, so she rebuffed Han Feng''s shameless request, and then bitterly reprimanded him. Suddenly, after reluctantly drew out 20,000 spars and handed them to Shijudaoji and returned to the cave mansion, Tianxin Shenji found that the cold wind had not gone. "Why don''t you go back?" Tian Xin Shen Ji who was floating in the air curled down. Hanfeng smiled and said, "I want to ask Master Tian Xin Shen Ji for advice on Xianshu." Tian Xinshen Ji Jiao smiled and said, "So it is." She understands why the cold wind sent so many chakras to Shikishima Hime and herself. It turned out to be for immortality, but cold winds body cant adapt to the immortal chakra of the white snake fairy. Can''t learn. If it were before, Tian Xin Shen Ji would naturally not do such a thankless thing, but the cold wind in the past six months has not only contributed so many chakra spars to her, but also successfully established a good relationship with her, so at this time, Tian Xin Shen Ji naturally knows everything without saying anything. After all, she will have to rely on the cold wind to contribute to Chakra in the future, so she does not lose. The cold wind is even more profitable! Taking advantage of Tian Xin Shen Ji''s smile to explain to him the knowledge of immortality, the cold wind began to gather with a serious face. The green blob of light in his mind rolled rapidly, and soon a light blue spot was ejected. Wrapped in spirit, it is the fairy model 1/9 (incomplete) Next, the cold wind collected twice again, and successfully collected two light blue light spots representing the fairy pattern. Cold Wind is not the kind of person who crosses the river and demolishes the bridge, so after the collection was successful, he did not kick Tian Xin Shen Ji away, but waited for her to finish before leaving respectfully. Then the next step is to knock on the door of Tanjin Ji''s house. They are all routines. The cold wind smiled in relief. Chapter 482： Jilai also refused Time is like a sword, and years are like flies, and three years have passed in the blink of an eye when he checked in at Anbu. Konoha May 53, late spring. At dawn, the shadow of the cold wind yawned lazily and came to the third locker room of the bathhouse to check in, rain or shine! The rest of the sixth team, including Shishui and Kakashi, have arrived. "You''re late again, Husky!" Kakashi lifted the red fox mask, revealing a thin face that was mostly hidden by the black mask, with a bit of dissatisfaction and helplessness in the exposed right eye. In the past three years, Hanfengying has played soy sauce every day. In addition to checking in and signing in, he is mostly passive and sabotaged even if he goes out on missions. On the other hand, Kakashi has taken the lead in every mission. I dont know how many killed in three years. The enemy ninja has already made a famous copy of the ninja title in the ninja world, and the dark unit Longhawk promoted Kakashi to the captain of the sixth unit. As for the original captain Jizo, he was transferred to other teams by the eagle as the captain. It is said that on the day of leaving, the Jizo captain burst into tears, holding the eagle''s hand for a long time and could not speak. "Another task?" Hanfengying''s avatar stretched and said, "I said Captain Kakashi, your efficiency in taking on tasks is too diligent. If this continues, Captain Eagle will also be done by you." Under the black mask, Kakashi''s mouth muscles twitched slightly, and he hummed, "You are too lazy!" If it weren''t for knowing that this guy is just a shadow clone, Kakashi would have been rough. After all, his writing wheel eyes are hungry for the cold wind''s five-attribute ninjutsu! Zhishui jumped out and took the avatar of Hanfengying to the side, and asked in a low voice: "What''s the situation over there, why haven''t you come back?" The avatar of Hanfengying shrugged: "I don''t know, no news has been sent back for more than a year." The cold wind deity summons the shadow clone in Longdidong, and when the shadow clone disappears, its memory will also be transferred to the mind of other shadow clones. In the first two years, the cold wind often summoned the shadow clone to confront the enemy, but in the past half a year, it has not been once. If it weren''t for its own existence, the shadow clone would suspect that the main body had been killed by Uchiha''s soil and Oshemaru. Up. "Where is your side?" The avatar of Hanfengying asked quietly, "The color stick of Jilaiya hasn''t returned to the village?" Zhishui said with a bitter face: "It''s Master Jilaiya. Although you are a shadow clone, you can''t slander Master Jilaiya so much." Han Fengying''s clone shrugged, with a look of fearlessness and fearlessness, the big deal is humane harmony, anyway, the pot cannot be buckled on his head. Shishui sighed weakly. At this time Kakashi also announced the mission content. Three days ago, near the border between the country of fire and the country of grass, a small village was wiped out by a ninja. When the news came out, Bo Feng Shuimen was furious and immediately pointed out that Kakashi''s sixth unit was thoroughly investigated! "Annihilation of the village again." "I''m afraid this time it will be the same as before." Several masked members whispered. Three years ago, after the leader of Yunren was sent back to Yunyin Village by Konoha Anbu, the four generations of Raiking completed the centralization of power, but he did not recklessly fight against the Fire Country, but signed a contract with Bofeng Shuimen. Since then, the Ninja World has entered the era of peace. But in the past year, four small villages and towns have been wiped out by ninjas on the border of the country of fire intermittently, and the other four big countries have similar intelligence from time to time. So Bo Feng Shuimen wants to investigate this matter with other big countries, but because the third As a result of the Ninja World War, all countries were indifferent to Bo Feng Shuimen''s proposal, and he had no choice but to investigate it alone. "set off!" Kakashi ignored the whispers of his subordinates and ordered directly. The group of people flashed away from the back alley of the bathhouse immediately, flashing like a glimpse of light in the continuous houses. at the same time. Naruto Building. In Bo Feng Shuimen''s office, a tall man with long white hair was holding his arms around his chest, staring at the disciple sitting in the Hokage seat extremely dissatisfied. "Hey, didn''t you kidding me?" Jiraiya cried out strangely, "I recommended the Uchiha ninja to me. I remember that when I left, the relationship between the village and the Uchiha clan was very tense. You...wouldn''t you want to take this to ease the relationship with the Uchiha clan? " Hafeng Mizumon explained: "Teacher Jiraiya, this is not the same as Uchiha''s clan..." Jirali didn''t wait for him to finish speaking, and just continued: "Although I don''t have any dislikes for the Uchiha clan, I can''t talk about good feelings." Hafeng Mizumon smiled bitterly and said, "It is Shisui. What I recommend to you is Shisui, not the Uchiha clan." "I''ve heard the reputation of Shushen Shishui, but I would not agree to a psychic contract signed with Miaomushan by someone I am not familiar with." Jilai looked up proudly. As the spokesperson of Miaomushan in the world of Ninja, Jilaiya has very strict requirements for selecting the Successor. He must be kind-hearted, rooted, amazingly talented, and possess lofty ideals! Over the years, he has accepted a lot of apprentices, in addition to Ha Feng Shui Men, there are Nagato, Xiao Nan, and Yahiko. When Jiraiya also accepted the three of Nagato as disciples, the three of them had amazing talents. In addition to their young age, they had not been "drugged" by the society, so they were kind-hearted and possessed lofty ideals. That was to change the status quo of the war-torn Rain Country. But because they are not Konoha ninjas, they do not have roots, so they miss Miaomu Mountain. After choosing Hafeng Suizumi as the descendant of Miaokisan, Jira still firmly controls the inheritance. To give a brief example, as the disciples of Hafeng Suizumi, Kakashi and Uchiha Daido and Lin, even if the three cannot All have signed a psychic contract with Miaomushan, but at least one can be? But it turned out that there were none at all, obviously because the three of them did not meet Jiraiya''s requirements! Kakashi''s three are not good enough, and it is even more impossible for Jilaida to agree to stop water. Bo Feng Shuimen looked helpless, he knew Jilaiya''s character well, and ten cows couldn''t pull back what he identified. It seems I can only say sorry to Shishui. "Is there any information on Dashemaru?" Jilaida didn''t want the apprentice to be too embarrassed, so he took the initiative to change the subject. Bo Feng Shui Men said: "Oshe Maru''s whereabouts are still uncertain, but it is certain that Da She Maru not only has a cooperative relationship with the Red Sand Scorpion, but also the soil will act with them." Although Hanfengying''s clone has been staying at Konoha, the important information sent back from Longdidong has been reported to Bofeng Shuimen! Jilai also frowned subconsciously: "Why did your apprentice get entangled with Dashewan?" Bo Feng Shuimen smiled bitterly and shook his head, and then solemnly said: "Perhaps the cold wind said, a powerful organization has appeared in the Ninja World which brings together S-level rebel organizations from various countries." "Who is Cold Wind?" Ji Lai also asked suddenly. "Excellent ninja of the Moonlight Clan, Teacher Jilaiya, you have met before." Bo Feng Mizumon smiled, "When Oshemaru defected, the ninja who led you was Cold Wind." "So it was him." Jilaida also remembered, the ninja wearing a wolf mask. Bo Feng Shui Men said: "Actually, I originally wanted to recommend Cold Wind to you, but Cold Wind has been inherited from Longdi Cave, so I recommend Shishui." "Longdidong inheritance?" Jilai also asked cautiously, "Oshe Maru is also a descendant of Longdidong. Is there any relationship between them?" Bofeng Shuimen did not conceal the fact that the cold wind and Zhishui got the location of Longdidong from the Dashemaruying clone. When the cold wind used the nine-tailed chakra and the four elephant seals to lock the Xianshu Chakra, it smoothly signed the psychic with Longdidong The contract, and even the fact that Oshemaru colluded with Uchiha to bring the soil, and the red sand scorpion attacked the cold wind. After listening to it, Jilai suddenly felt his chin and thought to himself: He could actually block the attack of Oshemaru, Uchiha''s soil, and the red sand scorpion. This cold wind is a cruel person. However, the battle between ninjas is not about whoever can win. Personal strength, combat experience, the help of psychic beasts, the terrain of the outside world, and even weather factors will all affect the ultimate direction of the battle. If the ninjutsu you master happens to restrain the opponent, you can even suppress it, so Jilai does not think that the real strength of Cold Wind can be one enemy three. The two exchanged information again, and finally Jilai left because it was not early and it was time to collect materials. Chapter 483： play off Under the leadership of Kakashi, the group of Anbe Sixth Division rushed to the border between the country of fire and the country of grass, and arrived at the destroyed village in the afternoon. Outside the village, several Konoha ninjas were stationed. They came from the border and were temporarily transferred to protect the scene. After Kakashi handed over with them, he took Cold Wind and others into the village. There were ruined walls everywhere, and the corpses of villagers were everywhere. The walls and ground were also full of solidified blood. The scene was extremely bloody! Kakashi waved, and everyone immediately dispersed to search. Kakashi himself channeled his ninja dogs and let them move around. The avatar of Hanfengying walked to a corpse and fiddled around. It was quickly confirmed that he died of Kuwu''s throat, and the ninja''s movements were not agile, and the wound in his throat was a bit rough. The avatar of Hanfengying inspected more than ten corpses one after another, and found that although their causes of death were different, their fatal injuries were extremely unprofessional, and they looked like a wandering ninja. "Wandering ninja?" Shishui on the other side also inspected more than ten corpses, and got the same result as the cold wind. In fact, after the investigations by the rest of the Anbu squads in the three extermination villages that happened before in the country of fire, the results of the wandering ninjas were found. "Maybe it was deliberately pretending to be a wandering ninja." Hanfengying''s avatar had a big brain hole, and said, "This kind of injury can be done by us people." As he said, he took out Kunai and made a very rough wound on a corpse. Zhishui frowned slightly, feeling a little disrespectful to the body, but seeing the wound made by the clone of Hanfengying, he had to admit that his guess was reasonable. At this moment Kakashi also came from behind. He heard the dialogue between Hanfengying''s clone and Zhishui, and said with a deep voice, "Because the target has been on the wandering ninja, the previous three episodes have been fruitless. " "Captain Kakashi." Zhishui said, "If all this is really a disguise, what is the purpose of the other party doing this?" Kakashi''s heart moved: cover up? Because it was an acquaintance who committed the crime, he deliberately disguised himself to guide Konoha Anbe''s investigation direction? But Kakashi did not say his guess, lest it cause unnecessary trouble. "Wow..." At this time, Kakashi''s psychic ninja dog also ran back, but unfortunately did not bring back useful information. Before long, the rest of the teammates also returned one after another, bringing back their search intelligence. Unfortunately, there is no useful information. "Captain Kakashi, should we expand our search?" "It has been six or seven days since we discovered it and we rushed over. The other party may have run away long ago." Everyone talked, and finally looked at Kakashi together. Kakashi kept his eyes down and thought about the possibility of acquaintances committing crimes, but after Konoha''s side removed the Oshe Maru, who else would do such a thing frantically? The root? impossible! Although the roots are fierce and do not have a lower limit, Danzo, who prides himself on Konoha''s darkness, would never do such a thing. If it wasn''t Konoha''s internal acquaintances, it would be an ally. The country of wind? The country of grass? By the way, the destruction of villages seems to only happen within the borders of big countries. Kakashi''s gaze slowly fell to the country of grass. After burying all the remains, Kakashi led his men across the border and entered the territory of the Grassland. The avatar of Han Fengying followed behind, slowly turning his mind. Although there is no direct evidence that all of this was done by Akatsuki, his intuition told him that this was what Akatsuki did. As for Akatsuki''s purpose... The avatar of Hanfengying thought of Akatsuki''s step by step plan. Akatsuki''s first step is to do tasks to earn money. Since I joined Akatsuki three years ago, Akatsuki has eight full members, and then began to work on tasks to accumulate funds. After three years, Akatsuki should have made a lot of money, so this is the second step. Akatsuki''s second step is to monopolize the small country war. Akatsuki created and wiped out villages in major countries and deliberately left clues to wandering ninjas. His true purpose should be to cryptically place the suspected targets of major hidden villages on the surrounding small countries, thereby divorcing the relationship between large and small countries. In this way, once a war breaks out in a small country, it is difficult for the entrusted task of the war to fall into the hands of a large country. At that time, Xiao will take the initiative to lower the commission. The war commissioned tasks of small countries will not all fall into the hands of the Xiao organization? The more the cold wind shadow clone thinks, the more so! But unfortunately, these are all his guesses based on Akatsuki''s organization, without the slightest evidence. after one day. Kakashi and others encountered Kushinin in the country of grass. The two sides are allies, so there is no tension between them. It''s just that when Kakashi asked about the village, Kushinin suddenly became alert. A few days ago, Yanyin Village also sent Yanren to ask similar questions. The two sides had a very unpleasant quarrel. Now Konoha Ninja also came, and it was a bullying of no one in Cao Ninja! Feeling the sudden hostility from Kushinen, Kakashi and others became vigilant. The harmonious relationship between the two parties gradually became stiff. After a few more conversations, the two parties broke up. "Captain Kakashi, Kushinoba''s attitude is so strange." "Could it be that Cao Shinobu did it?" "The country of grass is sandwiched between fire and Turkey I remember that small villages in the country of soil were destroyed." "Kao Shinobu is very suspicious!" After finding a place to camp, the members of the sixth team spoke enthusiastically, and the more they talked, the more suspicious it became. The avatar of Hanfengying really couldn''t stand it anymore, saying: "In addition to the two countries of Fire and Turkey, the Kingdom of Thunder and the Kingdom of Wind also have annihilation of the village. This is not what Kushinin Village can do. I think there is a man behind it. Everything is trying to provoke the relationship between big and small countries." Everyone looked at each other. The words of the cold wind sounded reasonable at first, but they lacked factual basis after careful consideration. After all, who would be so boring to provoke the relationship between big and small countries? You can''t let the small countries declare war on the big countries, so as to start a war in the Ninja World, right? This is obviously impossible. And if a big country declares war on a small country, it will be their big country that will ultimately benefit, so they don''t accept the speculation of Hanfengying''s clone. The avatar of Hanfengying was also helpless and secretly said: Forget it, go back to the Hokage Tower and tell Bofeng Water Gate of my thoughts. The next day, Kakashi continued to lead people to look for clues in the country of grass, but found that Kushinin was watching him behind him! The members of the sixth team were on fire at that time, but fortunately Kakashi restrained them in time, otherwise the relationship between Huo and Cao will be deadlocked today! "Let''s go back." The avatar of Hanfengying suggested, "Stay any longer, it will only affect the relationship between the two countries. This is not what Master Naruto wants to see." Shisui was also sensitively aware that the situation might get out of control, and urged Kakashi together with Hanfengying''s clone. Kakashi nodded slightly, his face solemnly ordered to leave the country of grass. Chapter 484： Ruthless White Snake Fairy Longdidong. The deepest part of the nest of the big snakes. A huge fireball blazingly burned above the lake, and the crimson light penetrated the entire cave. The cold wind stood by the lake, carefully looking at himself printed upside down in the lake. He was handsome and thin. He seemed to have an invisible gleam all over his body, with a dusty temperament away from the crowd. If you insist on the cold wind to compare, at this time, he is a bit like the dragon horse who opens the limit of seamlessness in the prince of tennis, with the protagonist''s aura all over his body! That''s right, this is the fairy mode of Cold Wind! After collecting all the three gods in Longdidong, the cold wind smoothly merged into the full version of the fairy mode, but... From the appearance point of view, the fairy mode of Cold Wind is different from the fairy mode of the three holy places, that is, his eyes are still black, but they are deeper, and there is no eye shadow in the corners of his eyes! At first, Hanfeng was worried that his fairy mode was incomplete, but after deliberation, he found that there was nothing wrong with his fairy mode! In the final analysis, the fairy mode is only a fairy technique that absorbs natural energy and uses natural energy to fight, but natural energy is elusive, so it needs a''middleman'', that is, the toad oil of Miaomu Mountain, the fairy chakra of the white snake fairy in Longdidong, Using the fairy model learned by the "middleman", my body naturally also brings the characteristics of the "middleman": yellow eyeshadow and a word, purple eyeshadow and vertical pupils. The cold wind uses the collection technique to directly remove the middleman! The most important thing is that the fairy model that removes the "middleman" like Cold Wind has appeared before! That''s right, that was the Six Dao Immortal in his youth, at that time he was still called Datongmu Yuyi! The fairy pattern that Otsuki Yui learned from the big toad fairy toad pill, there is also no eye shadow and no words! The cold wind guessed that at that time, Miaomu Mountain had not yet popularized the method of using toad oil to assist in the practice of immortal arts, or that Datongmu Yuyi was amazing and mastered the immortal mode directly without toad oil. No matter which kind, the only thing that is certain is When Otsuki Yui uses Xianju like the cold wind, there is neither eye shadow nor a word. After understanding this, Hanfeng was completely relieved of his fairy mode, and then when practicing the five-attribute immortality with Xin Ya, he also confirmed that the power of immortality is far greater than the general five-attribute ninjutsu! Seeing himself gleaming on the lake, the cold wind smiled and was overwhelmed. Then he closed his eyes and started to absorb natural energy from all around, and then extracted the fairy chakras, and then poured these fairy chakras into the seal of the four elephants. After Hanfeng mastered the fairy mode, he had a whimsical desire to fuse the white snake fairys fairy chakra, but unfortunately, the fairy chakra he extracted by himself is very conflicting with the white snake fairys fairy chakra. Can''t live together peacefully at all! Reluctantly, out of the consideration of his own safety, the cold wind had to use his own fairy chakra with the nine-tailed chakra to wipe out the fairy chakra of the white snake a little bit. After more than half a year of hard work, now only the last point is left! Half an hour later, the cold wind opened his eyes, and there was a touch of ease in the dark and deep pupils: the fairy white snake fairy chakra finally disappeared completely. Then he thought, and disappeared on the lakeshore in an instant. After a breath, a cold wind has appeared at the entrance of the bronze temple of the White Snake Immortal. After turning on the fairy mode, the sensing range of Thunder God of Cold Wind has also doubled and doubled, from 30 li directly to 150 li, and his reaction speed is also several times faster, although it may not be as good as the wave Fengshuimen, but definitely standing at the top of the Ninja Pyramid! The cold wind was very excited at first, but after a long time, it was just like that. It was all basic exercises. What''s so fuss about? Entering the bronze temple, the cold wind went straight to the deepest part of the temple, in front of the throne where the white snake fairy was enshrined. "You''re here again, cold wind." Seeing the cold wind, the white snake fairy in the form of an old woman said kindly. Cold Wind has mastered the fairy mode for more than half a year, but he still stayed in Longdidong for the sake of the white snake fairy. Of course, the cold wind is by no means coveting the "beauty" of the White Snake Immortal, but the unique Dragon Didong Immortal Technique in her hands: Bai Ji''s technique and inorganic reincarnation! Bai Ji''s technique is extremely terrifying, it can shake the air, paralyze the skin of the opponent''s flesh and blood, and is accompanied by strong light, whether it is sight or hearing, smell, touch, and pain, all will be severely infringed by Bai Ji''s technique! In the original work, Sasuke and Itachi cannot even maintain the state of Susao Nenghu when facing the white-kissing technique of the pharmacist''s pocket, which can be called abnormal magic. Inorganic rebirth is a kind of rebirth ninjutsu that can give life to and control inanimate inorganic things, somewhat similar to Yin and Yang! Therefore, if you don''t collect something from the White Snake Immortal, the cold wind is really unwilling! Moreover, Konoha has no crisis at this time, so the cold wind has enough time to soak here! "Sir White Snake Immortal, please grant me the Dragon Earth Cave Immortal Technique!" The cold wind lit up the benevolent eyebrows and made another request. The fairy white snake looked at the cold wind with a smile, his yellow eyes seemed to be able to see through the cold wind''s heart, and said lightly: "What a rude request, please forgive me for rejecting it." This is the answer again. The cold wind was a little helpless, and said: "White snake fairy, I have mastered the fairy mode!" Fairy White Snake still shook his head, smiling without speaking. The cold wind was really unwilling, and asked: "Fairy White Snake, can you tell me the reason?" The white snake fairy continued to be silent. The cold wind frowned slightly, scolded the dead old woman fiercely, and then bowed at ninety degrees, a posture that I have been worshipping you without telling me why The White Snake Immortal groaned, Finally sighed and said: "Cold Wind, your talent really surprised me. You don''t use foreign objects to cultivate into the fairy mode, except for you, only six immortals have done it, but..." Han Feng was overjoyed, and it was exactly what he thought, the six immortals were the same as him! "However, the immortality of Longdidong has no relationship with you." The fairy white snake said slowly. "Why?" The cold wind couldn''t help but straighten up. "The celestial technique in Longdidong must be used in conjunction with my celestial technique Chakra. The celestial technique Chakra in your body conflicts with my celestial technique Chakra, so..." The white snake fairy smiled, "So, if you continue to stay with me, you won''t be able to get what you want." The face of the cold wind twitched slightly: I can collect directly, no need to learn, your sister! ! How can the cold wind be fooled by the white snake fairy in a few words? He excitedly said: "White Snake Fairy, since you are sure of my talent, please give me a chance. Maybe I can understand from your fairy arts that belong to me alone?" The White Snake fairy smiled and said nothing. The cold wind quickly said: "Although I have not mastered the fairy mode of Longdidong, I am still a descendant of Longdidong, as a descendant of Longdidong..." "You don''t need to say any more, I won''t teach you the Dragon Earth Cave Immortal Technique, you can go." The White Snake Immortal still smiled, completely unmoved by the cold wind. The cold wind is suffocated, and almost came one sentence: Hedong for thirty years, Hexi for thirty years, don''t bully the young and poor! However, considering the fierce relationship with Longdidong, the cold wind had to hold the words back into his stomach and turned away. Chapter 485： Blood Deed Offering When I walked out of the bronze temple, I saw the three gods of Longdidong flying around, chatting around in the cold wind. When the cold wind took a look, he hurriedly turned off the fairy mode, and at the same time turned off the benevolent eyebrows. Sanshinji was quite reserved on the spot, and slightly retreated half a meter away. Tian Xinshen Ji smiled and said, "Cold wind, did the White Snake fairy reject you again?" Tanjinji licked her lips, and she was expectantly suggesting: "So, as long as you provide 10,000 living people as sacrifices, the White Snake Immortal will definitely teach you fairy skills." "Ha ha." The cold wind smiled dryly. Ten thousand living people? What''s the joke, even if it''s a hundred living people, he won''t want to... unless the other party is a wicked person, but although the Ninja World is big, where can he find 10,000 wicked bad guys? With that time, he might as well collect other people. "Cold Wind, what are your plans next? Continue to stay in Longdi Cave or plan to return to Konoha? Why don''t you go to my place first?" Shikishima Ji smiled and invited. Since the cold wind collected the fairy mode, they stopped knocking on the doors of their three houses, which made Shikishimaji''s "business" impossible. The cold wind saw through the sinister intentions of this beautiful snake, and on the spot he strictly rejected it: "Sir Shikishima Hime, I have been away from the village for many years. It is time to go home and inherit the wealth of my family. Don''t pass it!" When the cold wind came, "Cardamom Years", now the cold wind is 17, and it is only six months before adulthood. After this year''s Double 11 birthday, the cold wind will take over as the head of the Moonlight clan. Therefore, inheriting Wanguan family wealth is not just casual talk. "Wait!" Ichikishima Hime was busy holding on to the cold wind, lest he use time and space ninjutsu to run away. "What else?" Cold Wind asked. Although in the past few years it is just a play with them, everything is to collect fairy patterns, but after a long time, it is still a little emotional! However, since these three beautiful snakes are all going to eat people, Cold Wind always has a trace of vigilance towards them deep in his heart. "Cold Wind, now you have mastered the celestial arts, and you are already qualified to sign a psychic contract with us." Ichikishima Hime stepped forward and took the cold wind''s hand, "How about it, do you want it?" The cold wind bled, softly, nodded hurriedly and said, "I want it!" Tian Xin Shenji also leaned forward and smiled softly: "But we have to explain to you in advance that we will collect five hundred spar chakras as sacrifices every time we channelize." The muscles of the corners of the cold wind''s mouth twitched: This is using him as a free cash machine. The power of his dragon veins will recover on its own, but it is not bad for this chakra. He just wants to fill the chakra with five hundred spars, and it takes a long time to eat or drink in the cold wind! Don''t fight for half an hour at the end, and charge for most of the day, that would be embarrassing. Tian Xin Shen Ji seemed to see the cold wind''s scruples, and smiled: "Don''t you humans have a kind of ninjutsu called multiple shadow clones?" The whole body shook in this instant of cold wind, and it was invigorating, yes, with the technique of multiple shadow clones, isn''t charging a matter of minutes? Moreover, with the technique of multiple shadow clones, there will be no need to split the shadow clones one by one in the future. Why didn''t you think of this before? It shouldn''t be! Cold Wind took out the notebook, wrote dcyfszs, then closed the notebook, and said: "No problem! Only five hundred yuan!" After signing the blood contract with the Sanshinji, the cold wind said goodbye to them, and then flew back to the depths of the nest of the big snakes. "Xin Ya." The cold wind said loudly, "I''m back to Konoha, thank you for your care during this time." Xin Ya, who was sleeping on the lake, shook his red tail, as if saying goodbye. The cold wind is not hypocritical, leaving a smile and disappearing in place. Leaving the Longdi Cave, the cold wind first found a secluded valley, then dived deep into the ground, and then took out the scroll of the man covered in it. In the past few years, the cold wind has successfully collected them all. Today, it is time to say goodbye. Leaving the scroll in the ground, the cold wind quietly left. ... Hurrying all the way, waiting for the cold wind to appear at Konoha''s door, the time has entered June. It''s closer to my Double 11 birthday. At the entrance of Konoha, the two gatekeepers Zhongren had eyes like eagle falcons patrolling in and out of the crowd, their brows wrinkled in the cold wind, how could this mean that they were on the verge of a battle? Is it an illusion? Walking into Konoha, Cold Wind returned home first. Keeko is not at home, and Moonlight Hoshino is not at home, but the little brother is in the backyard with Uzuki Xiyan''s double swords. "brother?" Seeing the cold wind coming in, the gust of wind greeted him with surprise, "Isn''t Anbe tasked?" Hanfeng casually explained: "I let the shadow clone go, how about you, not going to school?" Hayate''s face turned his hips, and he said helplessly, "Brother, I''m all in forbearance now!!" The muscles in the corners of the cold wind''s mouth twitched, how long did he go to Longdi Cave, you can''t bear it? ! You are just like me? Don''t you want me to face your brother? ! Hayate looked suspicious: "I obviously have you in the instructor of the Ninja test, brother, you...are you a fake?" Hanfeng''s face was embarrassed. In the past few years, the shadow clone he had left in Konoha has not been disbanded, so he still doesn''t know anything about what happened to Konoha! "Ahem, I''ve been a little forgetful recently, don''t care about these details." The cold wind waved his hand, "How is the activation technique?" Upon hearing this, Haifeng immediately confirmed that this was his brother, otherwise he would not know the secret between the two brothers. "Brother, I feel great now, my physical fitness is improving every day, and the upper limit of Chakra has been increasing. Give me a few more years, and I will definitely be promoted to Shinobu!" Hayate said excitedly. You will go to heaven in ten more years. The cold wind rolled his eyes irritably. "Brother Hanfeng." Maoyue Xiyan also came up to say hello. The cold wind nodded: "Xiyan...You also graduated?" Yuyue Xiyan said: "Well, I graduated two years ago, Brother Hanfeng, I feel that you have suddenly changed so much." The cold wind sighed and said: "You continue to practice, I will sleep for two days." Between the waves, the cold wind flashed quickly back to his bedroom. Then he disbanded the shadow clone he had left in Konoha. In the next instant, a huge memory flooded his mind. The cold wind persisted for a few breaths before being dizzy by the memory filled with his mind, plus the fatigue brought back by the shadow clone, before long, cold wind rolled his eyes and fell asleep. When he opened his eyes again, it was already the third day. Huizi took care of him at home. Seeing him wake up, she immediately asked her soul: "Where have you been in the past few years?" Hanfeng smiled bitterly This is really my mother, and I can tell that the shadow clone who has stayed at home for the past few years is the shadow clone. Thinking about this, the smelly brother of Haifeng can''t tell it, and it''s a waste of all his years. Upbringing! "What are you going to do in a daze?" Huihuizi said with an aura. Although the cold wind is coming of age, in her eyes, he is still a son. "I went out to practice, and I was afraid that you were worried, so I didn''t say it." Hanfeng explained, and then said a series of rainbow words, which made Keeko turn anger into joy. At this moment, an Anbu suddenly appeared: "Cold Wind, Lord Hokage, please." The cold wind nodded, and then he was startled: "Wildcat?!" The Anbe who appeared was the member of the Anbe Wild Team before Cold Wind: Wildcat. "Hey, long time no see, Husky." The wild cat said crisply. "You''re still in Anbu." Han Feng smiled. "Of course, my dream is to work in Anbu until I retire!" Wildcat said seriously. "Your dream is not to be a Hokage-sama...cough cough, what''s the matter?" Han Feng glanced at Keeko, and joked vaguely. The wild cat stomped fiercely: "Shut up, don''t mention this again!" "You won''t get married, will you?" Cold Wind thought of a certain possibility. "Hehe, I got married last year." The wild cat happily stretched out his hand and said, "I originally wanted to ask you to go, but at that time you went out with the copy ninja, and now I finally meet, and bring the red envelope!" The muscles in the corners of the cold wind''s mouth twitched. I knew I didn''t know it just now... (#`n) Chapter 486： Grassland is destroyed After sending a red envelope to dismiss the wild cat, the cold wind drank a bowl of porridge made by Huizi, and then set off to the Huo Ying Lou after warming up his stomach. On the way, Cold Wind is also sorting out the shadow clone memories in his mind. In the year that Cold Wind and Shisui set off to Ryuji-dong, the younger brother Hayate graduated from the Ninja School, and the younger brother Uchiha Itachi from Shisui enrolled in the Ninja School in the same year. The following year, Hayate took the Zhongnin exam and successfully became Zhongnin, and Uchiha Itachi also graduated early with excellent results. In addition to these two brothers, Kakashi squeezed out the shameless Jizo, succeeded in getting to the top, became the captain of the Anbe Sixth Unit, and broke the title of Copy Ninja. During the period, Kakashi also successfully upgraded the Chidori, and named Leiqie for the upgraded Chidori Cut Lightning. In order to catch up with Kakashi''s footsteps, Kay also successfully promoted to Shangnin through hard work, chasing Kakashi in a duel all day long, with the same blood. In addition to these, the rest of the memory of the shadow avatar is the Anbu check-in and the life of a salty fish. Its just that in the past year, the borders of the big countries such as the country of fire, land, wind, and thunder have not been peaceful. Small border villages have been wiped out at every turn, and the spearhead is directed at the small neighboring countries. According to the speculation of the shadow clone, all this may be done by the Akatsuki organization in order to monopolize the small country war commission. Although the shadow clone vaguely told Bo Feng Shuimen that there is a behind-the-scenes man who is instigating the relationship between the big country and the small country, he has no real evidence or can not tell the secrets of Akatsuki''s organization, so Bo Feng Shuimen just doubts it. And just a few days ago, an extraordinary event happened in the Ninja World: the country of grass was destroyed! When the news reached Konoha, Bofeng Mizuno immediately dispatched Kakashi''s Anbe Sixth Unit to reinforce Kushinin Village. However, not long after the team set off, Cold Wind returned and disbanded the shadow clone. After finishing the memory, Hokage Tower also appeared in the line of cold wind. The Shiranui Genma guarding outside the Hokage office smiled and waved when the cold wind came in. Entering the office, Bo Feng Shuimen is not dealing with documents, but standing by the window basking in the early summer sun. "Master Naruto, I''m back." Hanfeng said with a smile. Bo Feng Shui Men turned his head, his azure eyes were curious, and asked: "Cold Wind, the fairy pattern of Longdidong, have you successfully practiced?" The cold wind nodded and shook his head, and smiled: "I do master the fairy mode, but the white snake fairy did not teach me the unique magic of Longdidong." "Even so" Bo Feng Shuimen''s eyes flashed instantly, "There are three immortals in our village too!" "Three immortals?" The cold wind pretended to be surprised, "The other two immortals... are they Lord Jiraiya and Lord Hokage?" Bo Feng Water Gate smiled and nodded: "Are you surprised?" Cold Wind smiled shyly, and changed the subject: "Master Hokage, how about Shishui?" According to the memory of the shadow avatar, Bofeng Shuimen has agreed to give Zhishui the recommended quota, but Jilai has never returned to the village. However, recently there was a gossip in the bathhouse that a white-haired ghost was revealed. After removing the white-haired Kakashi, only Jiraiya was left. Bo Feng Shuimen shook his head slightly and said with regret: "Teacher Jilaiya disagrees with Shishui and Miaomushan signing a contract." The cold breeze was startled, Jilaiya, the pervert seemed to be very talkative, I didn''t expect... Is it because Shisui came from the Uchiha clan? "Cold wind, let this matter go for a while, you can set off to the country of grass as soon as possible to assist Kakashi in investigating the destruction of the country of grass." "I understand." The cold wind nodded. Although he was lethargic for two days, the cold wind was full of teeth, and he could rush 24 hours a day without interruption, so Kakashi and the others could easily catch up with him after two days. After leaving the Hokage Tower, Cold Wind went to the Anbe headquarters first, and set off after receiving the new Anbe costume and wolf mask. Out of the village, the cold wind galloped all the way. It was not until the moon became weak that he had sealed the psychic, then slept on its head and drove on the road. After daybreak, the cold wind woke up to relieve the psychic and ate a grain pill. Continue on the road after replenishing strength. One person, one snake, day and night, three days later, the cold wind smoothly caught up with Kakashi and his group at the border between Huo and Cao! Both Kakashi and Shisui knew that the cold wind that followed them before was a concrete clone. Now that the shadow clone appeared in such a short period of time after it dissipated, it can only explain... "Husky, you are back." Kakashi, wearing a red fox mask, said lazily, with a nonchalant attitude. Cold wind shrugged and smiled: "Senior Kakashi doesn''t seem to be very happy." "Huh." Kakashi snorted, "Go on." After returning to the road, Zhishui approached Cold Wind and asked in a low voice, "How is your practice?" The cold wind nodded: "It''s successful." Zhishui''s eyes suddenly lighted up: "Let''s take the time to discuss it, I want to see... how powerful it is!" "it is good." Cold Wind had no reason to refuse, but he hesitated when thinking about Jilaiye, but he still asked, "Do you know about Jilaiye''s return to the village?" Zhishui nodded slightly: "Master Naruto has already told me, I don''t blame Master Jilaiya." "It''s okay. Looking back, I found out the location of Miaomu Mountain. Let''s find it together Cold Wind comforted. "It can only be so." Zhishui sighed. When you enter the country of grass, you will see towering trees, covering the sky and the sun, and you can look endless, like a huge sea of ??forest! Under the leadership of Kakashi, the group spent two days traveling through the forest and sea and came to the capital of the country of grass. It''s just that this place is already in ruins, and there are scorched ruins everywhere, the scorching smell can be smelled from a long distance, and there is also an unpleasant corpse odor! If you look closely, you can see dozens of people walking in and out of the ruins, some carrying corpses, some carrying valuables, but the efficiency is very slow. The cold wind frowned: "Didn''t Kushinoba come to deal with the scene?" "The country of grass is a country of ninjas. When the attack was hit, the village of Kushinin was the first to take care of it. Now it is overwhelming." Kakashimo said emotionally. The last time they came to the country of grass to investigate the extermination of the village, they had an unpleasant relationship with Cao Ren, and they were even monitored by Cao Ren. Although Kakashi didn''t say anything, he was very upset! If it weren''t for Bo Feng Shuimen''s order, he really didn''t want to help Cao Ren. "Captain Kakashi, what do we do next?" "Should we not let us help Kushinin handle the scene?" As the Konoha Anbe elite, Kakashi''s subordinates are all arrogant people, plus the last time, they also have a grudge against Kushinin. "We are here to investigate the destruction of the country, not to deal with the aftermath." Kakashi said coldly and said, "Shishui, you take five people into the capital to search for intelligence. Husky, you take five people to investigate suspicious traces near the capital. The rest follow me to Cao Ren Village. Disperse!" "Yes!" Chapter 487： I dont want you to think After dispersing, Cold Wind took five teammates around the country capital of the country of grass. It didn''t take long for them to discover more than ten suspicious traces of ninja fighting. After preliminary testing, the two warring parties should be Kuo Ren and the ninja who destroyed the country of grass, but there were large blood stains on the scene, but there was no corpse! In addition, battle traces are mostly left by ninjutsu, and cover the five attributes of water, fire, earth, wind, and thunder. The cold wind threw the pot on Akatsuki''s head without much thought. In Akatsuki''s organization, the five-attribute ninjutsu are good at Kakuto, Osaki Maru, Mizuki Ice, and Nagato. It is impossible for Nagato to end in person and rule out. It is impossible to exclude water without moon and ice. The rest is Oshe Maru and Jiaodu. The cold wind touched his chin and groaned. The big snake pill and the red sand scorpion were a group of killing people and collecting corpses, which was very consistent with their behavior pattern, but there were no snake scales left on the scene, and no traces of the snake crawling. Jiaodu is a group with the loquat juzang, and the loquat juzang has a beheading knife... The cold wind moved in his heart and was busy searching around the scene carefully. Sure enough, he found a lot of cut trees with huge and flat cuts, which were obviously caused by a big knife! Therefore, the country that destroys grass is Jiaodu and Loquat Juzo! At this time, the remaining five teammates gathered and discussed the clues on the spot, and they could only confirm that the murderer was good at five-attribute ninjutsu, and the others had no clue. The cold wind couldn''t stand it, and interrupted: "The person who can do this kind of thing must be a person with a dilapidated conscience. Don''t think too much about it. It is definitely an S-level rebel in the Ninja world. Among the S-level rebels, there are big snakes who are good at five-attribute ninjutsu Maru and Jiaodu! There were no traces of snakes at the scene, so the murderer must be Jiaodu! Jiaodu is greedy for money and likes to mix the black market. Who knows where the nearest black market is?" The five members looked at each other. "Husky, just relying on the five-attribute ninjutsu to determine the murderer as the corner capital, is your inference too arbitrary?" "I think so too, Husky, maybe your strength is stronger than ours, but our experience in Anbe is far better than you!" "I think" "I don''t want you to think, I just want to think!" The cold wind interrupted them roughly, "Captain Kakashi asked you to follow me, so here I have the final say! Tell me, where is the nearest black market?" The five Anbes are so angry, if they can''t beat the Husky, they have to beat him up and let him know how to write the word senior! Of course, they are also a little strange. Why are they so active today, who have been playing huskies with soy sauce all the time? However, these are just side-effects. After confirming the location of the recent black market, the cold wind immediately set off with five people. After a short while, a group of six people came to a small village. The country of grass was destroyed, the daimyo was killed, and all the ministers and officials under it were also dead. Therefore, this small village is also in panic. All the villagers are closed at home, and even the windows are nailed with wooden boards, only a small crack is exposed to view the street Happening. The cold wind led people into the village and ignored these cautious villagers, but went straight to the underground black market east of the village. Passing through a short underground tunnel, Hanfeng and others officially entered the black market. There are some bars here that are like pubs. Although they are not big, there are a lot of people. At a rough glance, there are at least a dozen ninjas, each wearing a hood and black robe, mysteriously tight. The cold wind chuckled lightly. Those who live in the black market are either rebellious or wandering ninjas, and most of these people are middle and lower ninjas. "The strength is not strong, but the style is full." The cold wind retracted his gaze and walked straight to the depths of the black market. "Stop! Do not move forward!" Several black-robed ninjas suddenly stepped forward to stop them. The black market has the rules of the black market. Any ninja who comes in must abide by it. However, after the cold wind has collected the fairy mode, the mentality has been infinitely expanded. He is unwilling and too lazy to obey the rules of the black market, and directly opens the way with strange force, and comes brutally in a shout of exclamation. To the deepest part of the black market. "I want information from Jiaodu!" The cold wind slapped the door and asked for information from the three black-robed ninjas inside. "Asshole! Who are you, do you know where this is?" "Do you want to be hunted down by all the ninjas on the black market?" "Hurry up and get out!" Not cooperate? Under the mask of the wild wolf, the cold wind grinned, and in the next moment, the violent momentum and cold killing intent pressed on the opposite three people like substance. "Tell me information about Jiaodu!" The cold wind said word by word, "or die!" hateful! ! The three black-robed ninjas were frightened and angry. But looking at the dressing of Hanfeng and others, my heart sank: Konoha Anbe? Can''t afford to provoke. After all, they were just a black market stronghold in the country of grass, and it was an insignificant stronghold. Even if they were picked up by Konoha''s Anbe, the black market leaders would not help them. Thinking of this, the three of them immediately knew that they could talk without saying anything. "Jiaodu came to our place eight days ago. After staying here for less than half an hour, he left." "He asked about some rewards for Kushinin, in addition to delivering some heads of ninjas wanted by the black market." "The last time he appeared was three days ago, he received a reward quest, the target is the A-level rebel Takashina in the land of the land. We know so much, please let us go!!" Not to mention the three small black market leaders panicking, but the five Anbe behind the cold wind are also shocked. Takinin Village''s S-rank rebel corner capital actually appeared in the country of grass! And based on time inference, the country of the grassland was destroyed after the appearance of the corner! coincidence? Five Anbe didn''t believe it! "Where is Takashina?" Cold Wind asked. "Our intelligence shows that Gao Chengna recently appeared in a small village called Yuluo on the border of the country of rain." The small black market senior quickly replied ~ www.novelhall.com~ After all the information was obtained, the cold wind immediately brought it along. Anbe left the black market. "Husky, your guess is correct!" "Jiaodu is indeed very suspicious!" "Should we go directly to the border of the Rain Country or meet Captain Kakashi first?" "Send two people, one to find Kakashi in Caonin Village, the other to find Shishui, and the remaining three will go to Yuluo Village on the border with me!" The cold wind waved his hand, "Go!" The country of grass is not large, but the forest is vast, and the cold wind took three Anbu across Linhai for three days and went straight to the border of the country of rain! The country of rain is shrouded in heavy rain all year round, the clouds are deep and the sky is dark, and the cold wind feels a little depressed as soon as it enters the country of rain. This is of course not because of the weather, but because of the Akatsuki organization in Yunin Village! If you cant catch up with Jiaodu in Yuluo Village, you have to give up. Otherwise, I can''t let the cold wind take the three shrimp soldiers and crabs into Yurenin Village, right? However, this person in Jiaodu is very much in order to make money... Mo Ji, as long as he sees an opportunity to make a fortune on the road, he will stay. If this happens, the cold wind may really block Jiaodu in Yuluo Village! Chapter 488： Jiaodu, Loquat 10 Tibetan "Hey, hey, how long shall we stay here?" In Yuluo Village, Loquat Juzo, dressed in a black-bottomed red-cloud-clothed robe with a decapitating knife on his shoulder, looked helplessly at Jiao Du, who was also dressed up next to him, but Jiao Du''s shoulder was a sack, and the bag contained a few heads. They are all ninjas wanted by the black market and offering rewards. "I can leave after I exchange this batch of first-level money." Jiao Du said calmly. "Our mission does not include hunting and killing ninjas on the black market." Loquat Juzo said dissatisfied. "You know that the organization is short of money. I do all this for organization. You should be considerate of me." Jiao Du was righteous. Loquat Shizang pouted, but he had to admit that if it weren''t for Jiao Du''s strong ability to accumulate money, Akatsuki might still be in the first step of accumulating funds. After half an hour, after replacing all the first tiers, including the A-class rebel Takashina of the Land of the Land, with money, Kakudo left Yuluo Village with a large amount of money and contented with Loquat Juzo. But as they walked, they noticed the abnormality. "We seem to be followed." Loquat Shizang squeezed the decapitated knife, his narrow eyes revealed a bloodthirsty light of excitement, but his mouth was unforgiving, "Jiaodu, it was you going to the black market to exchange money that attracted the bugs. You should review it. " Jiao snorted and didn''t excuse him. Even he himself felt that the trip to the black market attracted covetousness. After all, he had encountered something similar before. "Come out, you guys who hide their heads and show their tails!" Loquat Shizo brandished a decapitating knife, and the huge blade hunted in the air with shocking momentum. "I was found, there is really no way." The cold wind burrowed from the ground, and he was about to become an adult. Now he has grown to 1.85 meters. He is tall and thin. He is slightly stronger with the concise and capable clothing of the dark part. His eyes faintly fell on the ring on the finger of Jiao Du and Loquat Shizang: Bei, San, a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth under the mask. The other three Anbu also sprang from the vicinity, faintly surrounding Jiao Du and Loquat Shizang. The cold wind moved in his heart and suddenly wanted to collect the''Lord of the Rings''. "This is... Konoha Anbe?" Loquat Shizang frowned slightly, turned his head and looked at Jiaodu in a puzzled way, "Didn''t you go to the black market? How come Konoha''s Anbe was attracted?" Jiaodu said, "I didn''t meet Konoha Anbe in the black market." The two looked at each other and were shocked in their hearts: Could it be that the affairs of the country of grass have been exposed? They did a great job of destroying the country, and they dealt with all the Kuonin who had seen them, even if they didn''t keep a corpse, Konoha Anbe couldn''t find them anymore! "Jiaodu, and... Loquat Juzo, you should know why we are looking for you." A Konoha Anbe deceived. "No matter what it is for, since you dare to come to us, be prepared to go to hell." Loquat Juzo sneered, the matter is over, no matter what the Konoha Anbu came to them for, just cut them all into pieces. Two paragraphs, things will be over! Loquat Shi hides a point to his toe, and his figure turns into an afterimage, dragging his decapitated knife to gallop. The wind roared, and the huge blade was like a long door panel, suddenly falling on the top of the cold wind. Under the mask of the wild wolf, the cold wind grinned and sneered, drew the Kusanaru sword backhand, and leaned it up with a clean sword. Keng! ! Amidst the piercing sound of gold and iron, an invisible air wave visible to the naked eye spread out from the sword and scraped across the eyebrowless sneer of Loquat Juzo. Really naive! Want to block the beheading broadsword even with a mere sword? Loquat Juzo was looking forward to beheading the big sword to cut off the opponent''s Taito, and in the next moment, he felt an unmatched strange power violently from the opponent''s small sword. "what?!" In the unbelievable exclamation, the loquat Shizang was like a flat boat on the sea facing a storm, and was lifted by a strange force in a flash, and the whole person was lifted into the sky uncontrollably! "Art fire escape **** fireball!" "Fire escape-the art of dragon fire!" "Feng Dun-a big breakthrough!" The three Anbu around Hanfeng immediately Jieyin performed the escape technique. The wind helped the fire, and the fire rose. The wind and fire ninjutsu of the three set off a fierce frenzy in the mid-air, and the mountains screamed into the air like a tsunami of loquat Juzo. "Jiaodu!!" Loquat Shizo will beheaded with a broad knife across his chest, feeling unsafe, busy calling out his teammates. "Tu Dun-Tu Liubi!" Jiao Du was already ready, and Jieyin with both hands patted the ground, and a huge wall of soil instantly rose from the ground, lifting... the loquat shizang from the sky to the top of the sky, while blocking the wind and fire from the dark part of Konoha Ninjutsu. boom! ! Under the blow of the hurricane, the fireball hit the thick soil wall heavily, burning wildly, and in an instant, countless scorched cracks were baked. Immediately after the dragon fire screamed and hit, magma-like flames burst into the chapped cracks and flowed, madly destroying the inside of the earth wall. The earth wall only persisted for a few breaths before it burst into pieces. The flames in the sky were mixed with mess. The gravel was lasing everywhere. Jiao Du''s figure flickered, then flashed back, and Loquat Juzo, who was hit by the earth wall, fell right behind him. "Asshole, Jiaodu, you just did it on purpose! I''m going to chop you!!" Loquat-Angu-Shizang climbed up from the ground, staring at his vest with murderous expression on his face, and was about to move with a decapitated knife in his hand. "I just saved your life and keep the account temporarily." Jiao Du said calmly. Loquat Ten Hidden''s mouth muscles twitched fiercely: You still have to collect money? ! Not far away, listening to these two guys chatting with no one there, the cold wind became angry. This can hardly put me in the eye? The cold wind immediately seals on both hands: the technique of multiple shadow clones! That''s right In the past few days, Cold Wind has collected this most common forbidden technique in the ninja world from the teammates around him. Bang bang bang... Along with the explosion of white mist, thirty shadow clones appeared quietly. "Thunder Dun-heavy thunderstorm!" "Fire escape-Haolonghuo!" "Water escape-water breaks!" "Tudun-Tulong Gun!" "Feng Dun-a big breakthrough!" Thirty shadow avatars are not long-winded, they immediately draw the power of the dragon veins to replenish the chakra as soon as they appear, and at the same time they are separated, running and forming seals, waiting for each to settle, and the seal is just finished. In a flash of lightning, thunder, sparks, earth shaking, wind and water, the five-attribute ninjutsu invaded from all directions, blasting wildly! Jiao Du''s face changed slightly, and countless resentment tentacles burst out in an instant, turning into four weird informants wearing masks. "Wind escape-crush!" "Huo Dun-work hard!" "Lei Dun-pseudo dark!" "Water escape-water curtain account!" "Tu Dun-Tu Liubi!" The four avatars of grievances and the horns are exactly five attributes. The horns are divided into five, but there are 30 shadow clones on the cold wind side. Simply divide, each of his clones, including his body, must be one enemy six! At first, Jiao Du was very confident, thinking that he could crush the shadow clone of the cold wind, but when the two sides collided with ninjutsu, Jiao felt tremendous pressure instantly! How could this Konoha Anbu''s ninjutsu power be so powerful? ! Chapter 489： Celestial power Ninjutsu''s confrontation lasted only five or six seconds, and the corner felt that the pressure was increasing. The ninjutsu power of the 30 shadow clones on the other side was unexpectedly powerful, especially the ninjutsu, which can be called abnormal. Jiao Du even thought it was the grandson of Ohnogi who was here! At the critical moment, Jiao made a decisive decision and withdrew the four ghost mask clones quickly flashing back. In the next moment, the unimpeded five-attribute ninjutsu suddenly poured down like fireworks, ploughing all the ground in a radius of tens of meters! "You are definitely not a nameless person, tell me your name!" Jiao Du''s face solemnly stared at the thirty shadow clones in the cold wind, and four resentful clones floated behind him like tentacle masks, strange and gloomy. Loquat Shizo also put away his little emotions, and stood beside Jiaodu with his beheaded sword, staring at the opposite side with a gloomy expression. "I also really want to know the purpose of your country of weeding." Han Fenggou''s voice came out softly behind the thirty shadow clones, "And why are you wearing the same clothes and the same rings on your fingers? Did you join an organization? Osher Pill, Red Sand Scorpion, and Uchiha brought the soil, is it also with you?" Jiao Du and Loquat Shizang''s face turned dark, Payne and Xiao Nanqian warned that Akatsuki''s existence must not be exposed, but how could this guy in front of him "prove the Dao" in a few words? The key point is that Oshemaru and the Red Sand Scorpion are indeed Akatsuki members. As for Uchiha''s soil, Akatsuki is not in the organization. "It seems we can''t just leave like this." Loquat Shizang glanced at each other with the horns, and then stuck the decapitating knife on the ground, making seals with both hands, "Water escape-the technique of mist hiding!" The dense fog instantly swept in all directions centered on the loquat Juzo. The 30 shadow avatars of the cold wind immediately used the seal to perform the wind escape, spewing a violent hurricane, the wind whistled sternly, and the dense mist that filled it instantly rolled back. The cold wind is not good, under such a fog, Jiao Du and Loquat Shizang are very likely to escape under the thick fog. Just as he was about to act, there was a sudden movement from the ground. In the next instant, countless black tentacles burst out of the ground, like an octopus monster leaping towards the cold wind with its teeth and claws. The cold wind shook his heart, flashing back and looking up. His shadow clone and the three Anbes were also attacked by black tentacles that sprang from the ground! Since the three Anbes were all watching the play, they had enough time to react and avoided the tentacle attack in time. However, his 30 shadow clones were pierced by the tentacles because of the use of wind escape. On the spot, they turned into smoke and dissipated. Immediately after, a dazzling thunder and lightning spear shot out from the dense fog, instantly piercing the three shadow clones. The surviving shadow avatars evaded the underground tentacles while Yuyin poured ninjutsu into the thick fog, but the fog was so dense that they could not aim at the target at all, and could only counterattack passively by waiting for the opponent to launch ninjutsu. In the dense fog, the loquat Shizang kept performing the technique of fog hiding, maintaining the dense fog to gather and not disperse. The four ghost mask clones ran back and forth in the dense fog, constantly pouring forward with ninjutsu. And the main body of Kakuto pierced the ground with both hands, a large number of tentacles burrowed into the ground like earthworms, and attacked the Konoha ninja on the opposite side. Under the control of Jiaodu, the avatar of Jiuyuyu ran back and forth around, but it was never close to Jiaodu and Loquat Juzo, so the two were safe for the time being...unless the cold wind couldn''t help but pretend. "Husky, we really should wait for Captain Kakashi and Shisui to attack again." "Yes, although there are only two opponents, they are all S-rank rebels and powerful. With a few of us, it is difficult to catch them!" The three Anbes looked a little disturbed at the black tentacles on the ground ahead, and the powerful ninjutsu sprayed from time to time in the thick fog, hoping to avoid the edge. Hanfeng looked at the fewer and fewer shadow clones, and shook his head slightly: "It seems that it is time to show real ninjutsu!" After collecting the fairy mode, Cold Wind has also played against Xin Ya, but ordinary competitions can''t make the Cold Wind exhausted. Only at this moment of life and death can he be unscrupulous! While thinking, the cold wind squinted his eyes slightly, and the ubiquitous natural energy instantly poured into his limbs, and he immediately began to refine the Xianshu Chakra. As Xianshu Chakra permeated the cold wind, his whole body seemed to be shrouded in invisible shimmer, exuding a dusty temperament from the inside out, like a cloud fairy far away from the red dust. It''s just that the three Anbes standing behind him didn''t notice, the opposite corners and Loquat Juzo were also very busy, and didn''t notice this. The cold wind does not hold any grudges, and directly seals the seal: Xianfa-Fire escape-extinguish the fire! The powerful Xianshu Chakra instantly turned into a fire attribute and quickly condensed and compressed, and then turned into an orange flame to eject from the cold wind mouth. The violent flames just sprayed out and turned into a hot orange wall of fire 100 meters wide and 10 meters high. The flames were raging, like wolf smoke swaying and shining, pushing horizontally into the dense fog. The fog was thick, but when facing the flames cast by the Xianshu Chakra, the ice and snow instantly melted and turned into vapor to evaporate. After the fire wall, the ground covered by fog suddenly created a 100-meter-wide vacuum zone, almost cutting off the dense fog-covered area! The three dark soldiers standing behind Cold Wind opened their eyes and mouths wide in surprise. (á㧥;) Growing up, they have never seen such a wide range, such a terrifying fire ninjutsu? "This, this, this is incredible!!" "Husky, your fire escape ninjutsu..." "so horrible!!" This boasted The cold wind smiled implicitly, but the handprints kept on. at the same time. In the thick fog. The corners of the corners of the corners of the eyes twitched, and one of his grievance mask clones was unfortunately pushed horizontally by the wall of fire, and the instant was burned to the bone! "Damn it, what the **** is this guy''s ninjutsu?" The horns gritted their teeth, and the color of fear in their eyes grew stronger. As for the loquat shizang, he was also horrified by night sweats. Just now he was standing only half a meter away from the wall of fire. Although he was not burned by the fire, the terrifying high temperature roasted his black hair to kill Matt! The loquat ten Tibetans were frightened and furious, hurriedly violently urged the fog, trying to fill the "vacuum zone" burned by the fire wall. But it''s useless! The cold wind has already launched another attack: Xianfa-Huo Dun-extinguish the fire! Another orange wall of fire, one hundred meters high, came across! The wall of fire has not yet arrived, but the hot terrifying heat has turned into a surging wave of hot air. The hair on Jiaodu''s face is slightly scorched, and his expression is getting more and more ugly, but in the face of such a terrifying fire ninjutsu, even if he has five lives, no, now he is four lives, he does not dare to hold back! So Jiao Du decisively put away the clone, and then suddenly the incarnation of the tentacle monster plunged into the ground, and dropped the loquat Juzo and flees away! Loquat Juzo didnt know about Kakutos Sao operations. He was not good at escaping. In the face of the surging heat wave and hot fireball coming from the side, he could only pull out the decapitating knife and move quickly, avoiding the fire wall in a few flashes. ! But at the same time he also ran out of the dense fog, completely exposed to the cold wind. Chapter 490： Cut loquat 10 possessions As soon as he saw the loquat Shizang drilled into the thick fog, the cold wind immediately pulled out the Kusanaru sword. Xianfa-Konoha Liu-Dance of Thunder! Boom! There was a thunder on the ground, and a azure blue thunder light swept across half a mile in an instant, and appeared in front of the loquat ten hideout like a teleport. The Kusanaru sword, glowing with thunder, trembled in the void, cut through the air, and suddenly descended in front of the loquat ten hideout. Loquat Shizang''s pupils shrank abruptly. He didn''t roll his eyes or write round eyes, but saw a blue thunder light filling his eyes. In the life and death crisis, he almost instinctively raised the decapitation knife. The next moment the sword hit, the thunder burst, and the strange power erupted. Accompanied by a harsh metal rubbing sound, the sharp Kusanaru sword cut off the beheading sword like a bamboo. "what?!" Feeling the rupture of the love knife, Loquat Juzo was frightened and angry, but before he could react, the unabated Kusana sword was already carrying a dazzling thunder light, and he cut across his right half of his body! Because the sword was too fast, when the Kusana Sword was cut from the loquat Juzo, the latter still didn''t notice the slightest pain. Until the thunder left behind the sword wandered through his body, a sharp pain hit the loquat Juzo''s heart. . Uh uh! ! Loquat Shizang half kneeled on the ground, his right half of his body was covered with blue thunder light, a blood line gradually overflowed from the surface of his skin, and a large amount of blood was spewing out like a bursting river! I''m dying? How can it be? ! Loquat Shizang lowered his head slightly, watching in disbelief that his feet were infiltrated into the crimson mud with his blood. The vitality in his body flowed quickly with the blood, his hand loosened, and only half of the blade was left with a decapitated big knife. Inserted on the ground, and then began to draw his blood. Sucking the master''s blood... Loquat Shizo pulled out a smile full of self-satisfaction with difficulty, and before leaving any last words, Cold Wind had already looked back and cut down his head. Did not dissipate? Not a shadow clone? The cold wind froze. When I read the original work, which of these powerful ninjas was not a variety of shadow clones, a variety of water bodies, a variety of death-replacement abilities, and all kinds of immortality, how come to him, the loquat Juzo died? Is this the protagonist''s halo? With the death of the loquat Shizang, the dense fog in the sky quickly dissipated, and the cold wind watched vigilantly, where are there any corners? It is indeed a legend who once assassinated the first generation of Hokage and survived! Today, you added another glorious record worthy of praise in the Shinobi world! (?ء?) The cold wind silently displays the perception of ninjutsu. With the bonus of the fairy mode, the cold wind''s perception range is also increased by a dozen times. Unfortunately, after the horn is transformed into a tentacle monster, the speed is extremely fast underground, and the cold wind kills the loquat juzo At that time, he had already drilled for an unknown number of miles, how could he still perceive the cold wind? At the end of the battle, the cold wind took the initiative to dissipate the Xianshu Chakra in the body, and then felt a slight fatigue, but under the physique of the Maelstrom family, this discomfort quickly disappeared. "Husky, you guy... you actually killed the S-class rebel ninja Juzo of Wuyin Village in an instant. He is one of the seven former Ninja swords and definitely possesses the strength of an elite Shangnin!" "Furthermore, Loquat Juzo is not alone, and his partner horns are also S-rank rebels! The two of them teamed up to destroy the country of grass!!" "...It''s a pity that the horns are gone." The three Anbes said and looked at each other: Are we swollen? Jiao Du is the legendary ninja who once assassinated the first generation of Naruto! o(^)o Cold wind tried to make a calm expression and waved his hand: "Put away the corpse of Loquat Shizang, and take away the soil stained with his blood." Although Cold Wind is the youngest of the few, his strength is the strongest, especially since the battle just now completely convinced them, so the three of them did not question why they had to take away the blood-stained dirt, and they worked hard. He picked up the scene. The cold wind pulled out the beheading knife that was stuck in the ground. The material of the decapitator knife is very peculiar. It can recover itself by sucking the iron in the blood. It is a...demon sword? Put it away as a trophy. The cold wind took out a seal scroll and put away the two blades of the decapitated broadsword. "Husky, are we still chasing it?" "Although the Rain Country has a very poor relationship with us, we are not afraid even if we encounter Yu Ren!" After tidying up the scene, the three Anbe were ambitious and vowed to capture all the horns that had assassinated the first generation of Hokage and destroyed the country of grass! But the cold wind shook his head. Nagato during this period is still a Mature Man, so lets wait for the reincarnation eye to extract more of his vitality, let him grow old and try the depth of the reincarnation eye. Seeing the cold wind refused, the three Anbe sighed with regret. Before long, Kakashi and Zhishui led people along the clues left by the cold wind and chased them all the way. "Have you found the horns?" Kakashi looked at the battle marks, his heart tightened. "Has been beaten away by the Husky." The three Anbes immediately talked about the previous battle with one word and one word, and they said Kakashi and the rest of the Anbe for a while. Shishui''s eyes glowed: it must be Xianshu! ! He looked at the cold wind with inquiry eyes, who nodded slightly. Zhishui feels itchy. Regarding whether to continue chasing the horns, Kakashi did not agree with the cold wind. After all, this is the country of rain, and the country of rain is the territory of Yuren Village. They broke in without authorization, and if there is an accident, they will Cause international disputes. The group immediately exited the country of rain along the original road. Back in the country of grass, Kakashi, Hanfeng and Zhishui left the rest of the dark part and opened a small high-level meeting to summarize the mission. "First of all, it was Jiaodu and Loquat Juzo who destroyed the country of grass. For the time being, it''s not clear what they did." Kakashi said first. Han Feng took the topic, and continued: "Secondly, they both wear red cloud robes with black background They both wear rings in their hands. I used to wear such costumes on Oshemaru and Red Sand Scorpion. Ive seen it, so there is indeed an organization in the ninja world that is formed by the gathering of S-level rebels! "For the time being, name this organization Renren." Kakashi said casually. The cold wind twitched without refuting it. Zhishui Dao: "It was the Ninja organization that destroyed the country of grass. Then the destruction of villages in major countries recently occurred. Is it also the work of the Ninja organization?" "First attack the border villages of big countries, and then destroy the country of grass... provoke the relationship between big countries and small countries." Kakashi''s heart moved, and he suddenly turned to look at the cold wind. The shadow clone of Cold Wind put forward this hypothesis before, but no one cared at that time, and now, more and more signs show that this is most likely the truth! Hanfeng smiled modestly. After all, he was a shadow clone who inherited his own wisdom. It was not surprising to think of this. "By the way, what''s going on in Kushinen Village?" Han Feng asked suddenly. "The leader of Kusaka Ninja Village and a large number of elite ninjas have been sacrificed in the capital of the country of grass. The remaining ninjas..." Kakashi shook his head slightly. "It seems that Kushinin Village is going to be rebuilt...Shall we leave a few people here to help?" Cold Wind Chicken Thief said, "After all, our village and Kushinin Village are in an alliance." Kakashi is not stupid, and immediately thought of the benefits of doing so. Now that the leader of Kushinin Village and most of the elite ninjas are dead, only a few of the remaining ninjas are promising. If Konoha gives some support to a certain ninja at this time, let him take control of Kushinin Village, that Kakashi nodded immediately. Chapter 491： Xiaoxiaoren The country of rain. The 22nd floor of the steel tower in the center of Yuren Village. Jiao Du stood in front of Tiandao Payne and Xiao Nan, and beside them were the images of the big snake pill, the scorpion of the red sand, the wave of thoughts and the water without moon and ice. After Jiao Du ran away smoothly, he hurried back to Yuren Village to report to Tiandao Payne without stopping. Then Tiandao Payne summoned the rest of the members and announced the sacrifice of Loquat Juzo. "So, Loquat Juzo died in the hands of Konoha Anbe?" Da She Wan''s mouth was slightly raised, and her voice was hoarse and gloomy and asked, "Is Akatsuki''s existence exposed?" Tiandao Payne looked towards Jue. Jue nodded slightly, and Bai Jue''s voice came out: "My avatar has eavesdropped on Konoha''s Anbe''s conversation. Through the clothes and rings of Osnake Maru, Scorpion, Kakuto, and Loquat Juzo, they inferred that there is a traitor in the Ninja world. Organized and suspected that the destruction of the big country and the destruction of the country of grass was for us to provoke the relationship between the big country and the small country. The ninja of Konoha Anbe is unexpectedly smart, hehe." Xiao Nan said coldly: "Has the intelligence been sent back to Konoha? If not, immediately intercept and kill the Anbu." "If Payne can make a move, there may be a chance." Da She Wan smiled sullenly, "After all, there is only one person who knows my clothes and ring with Scorpion." "Moonlight cold wind?" The Red Sand Scorpion quickly reacted. "Isn''t he staying in Longdi Cave for the past few years?" Tiandao Payne asked blankly. "Moonlight and cold wind..." Greed and desire flashed in Da She Wan''s eyes, but his tone was still cold, "He stayed in Longdidong for immortality. Just last month, Moonlight and Cold Wind successfully mastered immortality and signed a blood contract with the three gods of Longdidong. Qi, then left Longdidong." While talking, Da She Wan looked at Tian Dao Payne, with a bit of gloat in his eyes, as if to say: Look, I suggested to you to catch the moonlight and cold wind alive. If you dont listen, its all right now. People practice immortality and become a big trouble Up! "Xianshu?" Xiaonan looked at Dashewan puzzledly, "What is that?" Oshemaru narrowed the golden vertical pupils, and explained ambiguously: "Xianju is an attack method that uses natural energy to launch ninjutsu. It is far more powerful than ordinary ninjutsu, so no corners can stop the moonlight and cold wind! Haha! Ha ha... Loquat Juzo died unjustly." "It sounds like the moonlight and cold wind is getting more and more difficult." Tiandao Payne''s tone did not fluctuate at all. After all, he is a puppet and he has no feelings. "Payne, will you take action?" Shui Wuyue Hanbing asked lightly. Heavenly Way Payne was silent. Moonlight Cold Wind is a **** of thunder, which is difficult to grasp. Now he has mastered immortality and signed a blood contract with the high-level of Longdidong. The strength is stronger. If he takes action, the two sides will definitely break out a terrifying battle. No matter what the result is, he The existence of is bound to attract the attention of major countries, and Xiao will also become a target of public criticism by then! And if the Moonlight and Cold Wind group is allowed to return to Konoha, Akatsuki attracts the attention of the Fire Nation at most. The other major countries have a delicate relationship with the Fire Nation because of the grievances of the Three World Wars. If Akatsuki is in the middle, I believe they will not follow The country of fire is struggling! "In the subsequent actions, try to avoid Konoha Ninja." Heavenly Dao Payne said, "The provocative action continues." "Konoha won''t just watch us do this." Dashemaru didn''t give up. He deliberately said those things before, just to inspire Penn to deal with the cold wind, but he didn''t expect this guy to be so embarrassed! "Even if Konoha has the truth, even if they announce the truth, who will believe them?" Tiandao Payne said, "The major countries have long been rotten, and even dared to start several wars that have spread to the Ninja World for their own interests. How can such a country make peace because of the so-called truth?" Da She Maru narrowed his eyes and wanted to say more, but Shui Wuyue Hanbing interrupted him directly and asked, "Loquat Juzo is dead, what should I do with the horns?" "I can act alone." Jiao Du said in a deep voice, "The existence of that idiot Loquat Shizang can''t help me at all except dragging me down." Especially every time he earns money, the servant is whistling and talking non-stop, and the horns bother him a long time ago! It''s a pity that Xiao didn''t have the final say. Xiao Nan criticized Jiao Du for a few words, and said: "Jesus, continue to search for the powerful Renin in the Ninja world." "I see." Jue Shen replied. "So that''s it for today." Tiandao Payne lowered his eyes, and the image of the thought wave of Dashewan, Jue, and Red Sand Scorpion disappeared instantly. "Jiaodu, go down too." Xiao Nan said. Jiao Du glanced at the image of Shui Wuyue Hanbing''s thought wave, and turned away expressionlessly. "It seems that Boss Payne has something to tell me alone." Shui Wuyue Hanbing said with a smile. Heavenly Dao Payne nodded: "Xiao lacks people, there are too few powerful traitors in the ninja world, so I want to find them directly in the abyss." "Payne!" Xiao Nan frowned slightly, reminding with some worry. With the tacit understanding of the two, they can convey what they want to say without saying much. Xiao Nan was nothing more than worried that the abyss would affect Akatsuki''s plan, and even backtracked Akatsuki. But Tiandao Payne didn''t think so. He had eyes of reincarnation, enough to suppress any dissent, so he didn''t worry about the backlash of the abyss! "The members of the abyss all have the limits of blood succession, among them, ambitions must be indispensable. Such people are very welcome to Akatsuki." Tiandao Payne looked at the image of Shui Wuyue Hanbing''s thought wave, and continued, "Under the premise of not divulging Akatsuki''s information, try to get one or two people to join Akatsuki, is it okay?" "I try my best, but I can''t guarantee that it will succeed." Shui Wuyue Hanbing responded ambiguously, but in his heart he wanted to let the Bursting Shadow Doppelganger Hunting Heaven Hunter or the White Eye Shadow Doppelganger? Tiandao Payne nodded, and in the next instant, the image of the thought wave of Shui Wuyue and ice quickly dissipated. When Shui Wuyue Hanbing opened her eyes, she saw Jue. Jue stood in front of him, half of Yin Yang face gloomy and indifferent, half grinning. Bai Jue smiled and said, "What did Payne tell you to leave you here?" Shui Wuyue Hanbing sneered and said, "Fuck you, yin and yang." Bai Jue smiled stiffly. Hei Jue threatened: "Don''t forget that Xiao still needs Bai Jue''s clone to pass on information. If you want to receive information in the first place, be kind to us." "You are just that useful." Shui Wuyue Hanbing sneered, turned and left. He did not disband directly, because the main body is still on the way back to Konoha, and Bai Jue clone is also monitoring the main body, it is unwise to disband at this time! As for Jue staying in place, Yin and Yang''s faces are full of distraction and anger, but it is a pity that Bai Jue can''t beat Shui Wuyue Hanbing, and Hei Jue can''t do anything, so angry! ! ! ... A few days later. Kakashi and his party returned to Konoha smoothly, but five people were missing from the team. These five people were placed in the village of Ninja by Kakashi. They were called to help him rebuild Ninja village. Believe it or not, it doesnt matter. Kakashi believed them. After dismissing his subordinates, Kakashi went to the Hokage Tower to report to his work. Hanfeng, Zhishui and others went back to the third changing room of the bathhouse to change their clothes, and then went back to each house. That night, the cold wind in his sleep suddenly received the memory of Shui Wuyue Hanbing, his mind sank, and nightmares were repeated. Chapter 492： Its you Hyugataki When I woke up, it was dark. Cold wind did not get up in a hurry while lying on the tatami, and began to think about the situation on Akatsuki''s organization. Loquat Juzo is dead, and Jiao has lost his teammates. Nagato and Xiaonan must find him a "reliable" partner in the shortest time. After all, Jiao is a wealth management expert, so he will not put a teammate beside him. , Nagato and Xiaonan will not rest assured. According to the plot, Akatsukis official members also include the S-class Rebel Deidara in Iwagaki Village, the S-class Rebel Ninja from Tonin Village, the S-class Rebel Ninja from the Wugin Village, and Konohas undercover Uchiha. Itachi, it''s just that, except for the dried persimmon ghost sharks, the others are all eleven or twelve or even nine-year-old little ghosts. So Nagato naturally focused on the abyss. Hey, let me go to Xiaoli again. Nagato is really hard to fathom me! The cold wind turned over on the tatami, and the abyss is really not rich now. Among the avatars of Xueji Boundary Shadow, apart from Shui Wuyue Hanbing, there are only the avatar of Bursting Shadow Hunting Sky Hunter and the avatar of White Eye Shadow. According to Shui Wuyue Hanbing''s memory, any member who joins Akatsuki will definitely conduct intelligence gathering. The intelligence of the hunting day can only be traced back to the battle with the red sand scorpion. Going forward,''he'' is invisible , Does not exist, this flaw is not big or small, if it is absolutely true, I don''t know what the consequences will be. The white eyeshadow avatar is not a big problem, just use the identity of a Hyuga ninja who died in the three wars. and The cold wind touched his chin and thought carefully, the more I thought about it, the more I felt that the white eye shadow clone is very suitable for Akatsuki! As everyone knows, people in the Hyuga family have caged birds, and life and death are in the hands of the clan. The white eye shadow clone can use this as a point to express hatred and unwillingness to the clan. So he suspended himself from suspended animation during the Three World Wars and has been thinking after joining the abyss Looking for a chance to avenge the Zong family, it is a pity that Abyss did not act until he knew the existence of Xiao from Shui Wuyue Hanbing... Perfect to impeccable reason! The cold wind is so excited: as witty as I am, I can think of the "ins and outs" of the white eye shadow clone in such a short time. This reason can definitely be fooled! So the rest is to apply the identity of which Hyuga sub-family. The cold wind turned over again and continued to think. First of all, this person has died on the battlefield. Secondly, this person must dead without seeing a corpse! Finally, I must hurry up to collect soft fist or something, lest the white eye shadow clone is bullied in the Akatsuki organization. After sorting out the clues, the cold wind first lit Bing Yunxue and then the boundary, and then separated the shadow clone Shui Wuyue Hanbing. "Are you sure?" Shui Wuyue said in a low voice after Hanbing came out. Cold Wind didn''t want to say more, and waved: "Safety first." Shui Wuyue Hanbing nodded slightly, then disappeared in an instant. Then the cold wind got up and got dressed. After going to the kitchen to get some food to fill his stomach, he left the mansion straight away. Going around all the way, I don''t know if it was a guilty conscience by myself. The cold wind always felt that there was a pair of eyes staring at him in the dark, which made him extremely uncomfortable. So the cold wind hid in the public relations toilet, leaving a shadow avatar squatting in the toilet, and leaving behind a handful of kunai engraved with his flying thunder **** technique, the cold wind turned on and hid himself, and the **** left the public toilet unconsciously. Walking all the way to Konoha Hospital, the invisible cold wind entered the hospital openly. Now it is not wartime, Konoha Hospital does not arrange to patrol the Sensing Ninja day and night, so Hanfeng easily found the hospital''s archives after visiting most of the floor. Peeping through the gap, he went into the archives room, and the cold wind put on his crime tool: gloves, and then quickly searched. During World War Three, the list of all ninjas who died on the front lines will be reported to Konoha, one will be reported to Naruto Building, and the other will be given to Konoha Hospital as a death certificate. The cold wind couldn''t find Bofeng Shuimen, so I had to come to the hospital to check the files. The archive room is a bit dark, but fortunately the moonlight outside the window makes him reluctantly look at things. Five minutes later, Hanfeng successfully found the death list during the Three Wars. The death list is placed in a folder, which contains dozens of sheets of paper, densely packed with the names and basic information of the sacrificed ninjas. After turning over a dozen pages, Hanfeng found a series of names at the beginning of Hyuga. Headed by Hyuga Nobushige and Hyuga Bowen, they were the previous generation and the clan of the previous generation of the Hyuga clan, but unfortunately both died on the battlefield. Cold Wind continued to look down, and didn''t know who was who. After reading the remarks, he didn''t write the remains or anything. Cold Wind was greatly disappointed and helpless, so he could only write down the names of these people in a small notebook. A few minutes later, Hanfeng put away his notebook and pen, then put the folder back in place, and double-checked to make sure that no flaws were left. After Hanfeng closed his eyes and sensed the coordinates of his Flying Thunder God. The public toilet I entered before the cold wind was about 20 miles away from Konoha Hospital, just one step! call An invisible wave of air flashed under the cold wind, and in the next instant, he had disappeared in the archive room. Walking out of the public toilet, the cold wind went home silently all the way. The hospital''s files did not include relevant information about the remains. In this way, apart from digging the tomb to confirm, the only way to find out about the situation was with members of the Hyuga clan. In his mind, several friends of the Hyuga clan entered his mind. In the next few days, Hanfeng arranged for the shadow clone to go to Anbe to check in and sign in, while wandering around the Hyuga''s family. When Hanfeng was in the ninja school, I met several ninjas from the Hyuga clan, one was Hyuga Shu, a classmate of Shisui, and the other was Shinichi Hyuga, who was the brother of Hyuga and had a good relationship with Hanfeng. I remember that at that time, Hanfeng went to Shinichi Hyuga several times to learn from the family, and collected the incomplete version of the soft boxing from Shinichi Hyuga. Unfortunately, after graduation, the two have not been in contact for many years! The cold wind condemned himself secretly: Why don''t you recognize poor relatives when you have money? To apologize, Shinichi Hyuga came here unimpeded in the cold and rain. Two days later, the cold wind squatted smoothly to Shinichi Hyuga, who became the male big eighteen. "you are" The cold wind pretended to meet by chance and looked at Shinichi Hyuga who was approaching with a look of surprise. Shinichi Hyuga looked at the cold wind with a similar expression, and shouted after half the payment: "Moonlight cold wind?!" "Brother Hyuga!" The two confirmed their eyes, they were from childhood, and they couldn''t help laughing. "Cold wind, although I haven''t seen you again after graduation, I have heard a lot about you. Your growth is really amazing." The two walked side by side on the street, and Shinichi Hyuga recalled the past~www.novelhall .com~sigh. According to the script that had been drawn up, Cold Wind immediately said: "This is not my credit. After I went to the battlefield, the elders of the family took great care of me. They not only saved my life several times, but also poured Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship on me. I, I, I...I miss them so much!" Shinichi Hyuga also had many elders who died during World War II, and it was a bit sad to be said by the cold wind. The two chatted a few words and couldn''t help but strolled to the Konoha Cemetery. The cemetery is very large, and the northeast corner of it is specially used to bury ninjas who died on the battlefield of the Three World Wars. After the two entered, the cold wind took Hyuga Shinichi to pay homage to the people of the Moonlight clan. Whenever they arrived at a tombstone, the cold wind could tell a tear-jerking story. Among them, there were many times of giving up and saving the cold, resulting in no bones. The tragic story of existence. The cold wind had tears in his eyes, and Shinichi Hyuga was also moved by the fire will of the ancestors of the Moonlight clan, and the hand holding the cold wind could not speak for a long time. After visiting the ancestors of the Moonlight clan, the next step is the ancestors of the Hyuga clan. Although Shinichi Hyuga was separated, his life was not left to others. At the beginning of the cold wind, he also added more energy and jealousy. The cold wind listened carefully until he came to a tombstone called Hyuga Taki. "Uncle Taki often taught me soft boxing when I was young, and he also taught me the principles of life. He set an example, he..." After most of the rumors and emotions, Shinichi Hyuga finally came to the point, "Unfortunately, in the Three World Wars period, in order to protect a batch of important materials, Uncle Taki singled away ten Wurenin, and finally jumped off the cliff with no bones left! " You are the one! The cold wind shed tears with excitement. Chapter 493： I shed blood for the family After returning from the cemetery, Cold Wind immediately locked himself in the bedroom, and then closed the blood through the boundary, the strange power talent, and then lightened the white eyes and the blood. Then he put his hands together: the technique of shadow clone! boom! The white mist dispersed, and a shadow clone with eyes closed quietly squatted beside him. "My name Hiugataki." The shadow clone whispered to himself. "You..." Hanfeng just wanted to give a few words, and Hyuga Taki had disappeared before his eyes. "I" The cold breeze twitched, it was helpless and angry. So he split into another shadow avatar, and then beat him with a punch without saying a word. Cold wind swears that he is definitely not venting his breath, but using the memory transfer function when the shadow clone dissipates to inform Mizuki Hanice that the newcomer Hyuga Taki has set off. At the same time, somewhere in the country of fire, Mizuukihan, wearing a black robe with a red cloud robe and an ice crystal mask, smiled coldly: Hyuga Taki...? He chuckled lightly, and then went on wandering around. From Konoha, the country of fire, to Yunin village, the country of rain, it takes about half a month at the speed of Mizuki and ice, but in order to prevent him from being pushed out of his departure location through his feet, Mizuki Hanbing had to Take more detours and take more time. The pain of his intentions is by no means imaginable by the cold wind sleeping on the tatami. Early the next morning. Wake up in the cold wind, Keeko has prepared seaweed rice balls, sushi and miso soup. It is not rich, but it is a rare delicacy for the cold wind that has broadened the human world for a long time! Yueguang Hoshino, Keeko, and Little Brother Jifeng also sat aside, and the family sat neatly together for dinner, talking and laughing. "Cold wind, you are approaching adulthood too, it''s time to find a girlfriend." Huihuizi drank the flavor-enhancing soup and attacked with a smile. The cold wind froze, and subconsciously retorted: "Mom, I''m underage." Keeko said dissatisfied: "You think Haifeng has a girlfriend who is younger than you." "I" The corner of Cold Wind''s mouth twitched, and he looked at the little brother sitting next to him, who was drinking soup to cover up the smirk at the corner of his mouth. This is going to put aside the past life, I am definitely an outstanding student representative, and the blast of premature love will be hung up and beaten by the parents! Unfortunately, this is Hokage World. Cold wind wisely didn''t argue with Hui Keiko about this, but just bowed his head and ate the rice ball. Huizi talked for a while, but when the cold wind did not respond, she could only die. Once she stopped, Moonlight Hoshino began to perform. "Cold wind, you will be an adult after this year''s birthday." Moonlight Hoshino looked at the cold wind with relief and said, "According to our previous agreement, when you become an adult, I will step down as the head of the Moonlight clan. Whether you succeed or not depends on your own ability." The cold breeze adds to the taste and spurts you to death! The previous agreement was clearly to give yourself the position of patriarch directly, so how come it depends on your own ability to change it now? The cold wind slapped the table and was about to talk to Moonlight Hoshino, but after thinking about it, with his ability at this time and his contribution to the Moonlight clan, he would be sorry for the crayfish if he was not the patriarch! So Cold Wind took a deep breath and said, "I see." Then he asked, "Dad, after you step down, who else wants to be the patriarch besides me?" "I know, it''s Sister Yan!" Haifeng suddenly raised his head and said with a reserved smile, "I heard it from Sister Xiyan." The muscles at the corners of the cold winds mouth twitched: okay, little brother, you cant stop your show of affection even after breakfast! ! Then he woke up suddenly, and cried out in surprise, "Moonlight Smoke?!" Moonlight Hoshino nodded with a smile: "[UU Reading 00kxs] Xiao Yan, this kid is ambitious. Last month, he took part in the Shangnin selection exam. Although he failed because of some accidents, he was caught by the profound meaning of Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship. The fourth generation was appointed to be a special Shinobu. In addition, he was beautiful and neat, and he was very popular among young people in the clan." The cold wind was expressionless. Konoha Swordsmanship Profound Meaning? Wasn''t this thing given to Moonlight Smoke during World War Three? Your sister! Does this count as shooting yourself in the foot? Five flavors are in the cold wind. After half the payment, the cold wind cleared up his mood, and righteously said: "I shed blood for the clan!" "Smoke also flows through." Moonlight Hoshino took a bite of sushi. Cold wind said: "I found crayfish for the clan." "But it is Xiaoyan''s grandpa who promotes crayfish." Moonlight Hoshino took a bite of a rice ball. Han Feng said: "I am strong and the first in the family!" Moonlight Hoshino said with a smile: "But you are Zhong Ren, Xiao Yan is particularly Shang Ren now." Cold wind expressionlessly picked up the bowl and drank the flavor-enhancing soup. He was shocked, and said, "When is the next selection test for Shinobu?" "I know this too, it''s next year!" Hayate looked at the cold wind expectantly, and said, "Brother, let''s take the Shangnin selection exam together next year!" "I" The cold wind is depressed, join the little brother? I don''t want face? I knew I would come back from Longdi Cave earlier! Damn the white snake fairy! "Cold wind, many years have passed since the Three World Wars. Many people have forgotten the contributions you made at that time. So if you want to compete for the position of patriarch, you must often go to the clan during this time and make more contributions. ,do you know?" Moonlight Hoshino patted his stomach, got up and walked outside, smiling without looking back, "I''m full, I''ll go find those two old men to play shogi." "Come back, wash the dishes!" Huihuizi shouted emotionally. "okay." Moonlight Hoshino turned around with a smile, took his bowl and chopsticks to wash. In recent years, Keeko has been working in the hospital, UU reading www.uuknshu. com and Moonlight Hoshino is idle all day, although the family is not short of money, but over time, Moonlight Hoshino is inexplicably short of Keeko. Where does he go about washing dishes? After eating breakfast, Hanfeng decided to have a good chat with Yueguangyan, trying to let her quit because of her husband! In order to be courageous, Cold Wind also brought a little brother. "Brother, I think you can go alone on this matter. Do I have to buy gifts in the morning?" Haifeng followed Hanfeng dejectedly. "Gift? What gift? Your sister Xiyan has her birthday again?" Cold Wind said in an angry tone. This is only June, and Maoyue Xiyans birthday is 11.3, which is only half a year away! By the way, Cold Wind is definitely not remembering her birthday because of Yuyue Xiyan''s good-looking appearance, but because Hayate will come to him to borrow money every day, and the number of borrowings is too many. It is difficult to remember it! "No, it''s sister Xiyan''s father whose birthday is approaching." Hayate smiled implicitly, "I want to give him a gift." The cold wind looked up at the sky, but was silent for a while. At the age of Hayate, he was a high school student in his previous life. He actually wanted to buy gifts for the future husband... The cold wind took a deep breath, and said awe-inspiring justice: "Help me level out Sister Yan, and I have paid out the gift money." Haifeng''s eyes lit up, and he said with joy: "I''m waiting for your words!" "What did you say?" Han Feng tilted his head suspiciously. "No, I just didn''t speak." Haifeng stared and shook his head. At this time, the two had already arrived at the door of Yueguangyan''s house, and the cold wind thought that business matters, so let him go for the time being! Chapter 494： Decisive battle Bang bang bang! The cold wind knocked on the door three times, a miracle vigorously, the door was knocked out by several cracks. The cold wind turned a blind eye and was about to continue when the door opened. Behind the door is a woman in her twenties, with fresh short hair, two white and crystal ears, an oval face, and soft facial features, but there is a hint of heroism between her eyebrows, full of other temptations. I haven''t seen it for a few years, it really is a female college... The cold wind glanced at her chest. c(?`) is still flat. "Cold wind, strong wind." Moonlight Smoke smiled slightly, and saw the crack on the door out of the corner of his eyes. The corner of his mouth smiled unabated, and said softly, "Losing money." The cold wind turned the subject seriously: "Sister Yan, come here this time, I have important things to discuss with you, and talk about money is too vulgar." "is it." Moonlight Smoke didn''t care, smiled and invited the two brothers into the house. After changing shoes at the entrance, a group of three came to the living room and sat down. "Drink tea?" Yueguangyan asked. Cold wind shook his head: "Business matters!" Moonlight Smoke nodded, eyes like ink, staring at the cold wind without blinking. Feeling the pressure, the cold wind coughed and waved. The little brother Haifeng stretched out his head, seemingly unconfident: "Brother, for me?" The cold wind glared angrily: nonsense, otherwise, why do you bring you here? ! "Ahem." Haifeng clenched his fist under his nose, coughed slightly, and said, "Sister Yan, my brother wants to be the head of the family." Moonlight Yan nodded with approval, "Me too." me too? Cold wind twitched the muscles at the corners of his mouth, but he was very well-trained and didn''t make a noise. Haifeng said with a serious face: "Sister Yan, my brother shed blood for the family!" The cold breeze twitched: These words sounded familiar. "I know." Moonlight Yanyan said slightly, using his eyes to signal the gust to continue. "My brother found the crayfish and solved the economic problem for the family!" Hayate once again said with a serious face, "Although he is just a tolerant just like me, he..." The gust of wind will talk about it again, the cold wind has already slapped his shoulder. Hayate turned his head and saw his old brother staring at him blankly. "Hehe." Haifeng with a guilty conscience gave a dry smile, shrank his neck and shut up. Smelly brother! The cold wind resisted the urge to draw a knife, and turned his head to look at Moonlight Smoke with a strong smile, "Sister Yan, my brother is not sensible, I made you laugh." Moonlight Smoke didnt smile, and said: Cold wind, the patriarch of a clan doesnt need to be too strong, but he must be able to lead the clan towards prosperity, guide the clans cultivation internally, and compete with other ninja families and villages externally. It takes a lot of time and energy to establish friendly relations between the top management and even the daimyo. Do you know what I mean?" "I know." Cold wind "understands in seconds", anyway, he wants to be the patriarch, and when he becomes the patriarch, he will set up 17 or eight elders in the clan to worship, then let them do all the big and small things, and he will be responsible for pretending to be powerful! Nothing wrong! "I hope you really have this awareness!" Moonlight Yan Meimu stared at the cold wind and said, "The day Uncle Hoshino retires, I will fight you, and those who lose will automatically withdraw from the competition, do you agree?" The cold wind nodded repeatedly: You are sure to lose! "The business is over." Moonlight Yan''s face gradually eased, and a smile appeared at the corners of her mouth, "Losing money." "What is the loss?" Cold wind pretended to be dumb. "You knocked on the door of my house." Moonlight Smoke probed slightly, "Do you want to shame?" The cold wind smelled a sweet smell like orchids and fen, and he lowered his meaning slightly, and said seriously: "The door was broken by the gust of wind. Come to me... it''s nothing, who made me his brother? I will pay. ." With a helpless expression on Cold Wind''s face, he glanced at the gust of wind beside him with hatred of iron and steel. Haifeng rushed to the fence, and just wanted to rebel, he received a warning look from his brother. Haifengs heart is chilling: I havent got the money to buy gifts for Xiyans father later... As a ninja, what is this humiliation? After coming out of Yueguang Yans house, Haefeng stretched out his hand before he walked far: "Brother, gift money." The cold wind subconsciously took out two ten thousand yuan bills out of his wallet, and then frowned: No! The little brother has been promoted to Zhongren for two or three years. Although he can''t take the A-level mission, but the B-level mission is at least 50,000 yuan, he will be short of money? The cold wind suddenly felt a deep malice coming from the wind body. "What gift are you... planning to buy?" Cold Wind said calmly. Haifengs eyes shimmered slightly, and said, The largest ninja shop in the village has just bought a superb knife from the country of craftsmanship. The retail price is only 8 million! Brother, time waits for no one, we... " "Wait a minute, don''t talk, my head is a bit big." The cold wind covered his head, feeling that Tian Ling Gai was about to be unable to hold his wallet. "Are you... are you serious?" The cold wind took a deep breath and said, "The famous sword that Dad gave to Sister Yan is about the same price. That sword is comparable to the sword in Sister Yan''s hand?" Hayate nodded repeatedly: "Of course, Sister Yan told me this personally." The cold wind opened his mouth, and there was a sentence MMP in his heart. I wonder if it will be harmonized. "Brother, you just promised me." Haifeng looked at him pitifully. Cold Wind looked at him blankly: "What I said before was that as long as you help me settle sister Yan, then you will give you the gift money, but you did not meet my requirements!" "If it weren''t for me to pave the way how could sister Yan make a decisive battle with you in a few words?" Haifeng was wronged and said, "Or do you think you can''t beat Sister Yan?" "Just kidding, I let her win with one hand!" The cold wind was domineering. So Hayate stretched out his hand confidently: "Money!" The cold wind expression gradually calmed down, and he quickly thought about his "balance" in his heart. Since becoming Zhongren, Cold Wind has joined Anbu, and he has used them to change the mansion for the tasks he did and the merits on the battlefield. After the war, Cold Wind followed Bofeng Shuimen to learn the God of Thunder, and spent more than half a year of time. , And then re-joined Anbu, the merits also existed in Anbu but were not exchanged, so the money in Hanfeng... Suddenly, the cold wind remembered that he still had a box of gems! It was when he came in at the gem mining camp on Sanriyue Island. Money and everything are outside things. After the cold wind returned home, he searched for it in his seal scroll and found the box of sapphires. The gems were very rough and even had some dirt on the edges, but this did not conceal the value of the gems! However, these gems are all unprocessed, so the value of one is about 200,000. The cold wind grabbed a handful of about forty gems and gave them to the little brother whose eyes were already glowing, and said, "Take the flowers." Hayate took it with both hands, and said with joy, "Thank you brother!!" The cold wind was about to say a few more words to deepen his impression in the little brother''s heart. The servant had already flashed away with the gems in his hand. So ruthless? The cold wind feels lost. Chapter 495： Rasengan The patriarch''s matter was temporarily closed, and the cold wind life calmed down. Can be wretched again. The cold wind took out the small notebook, looked at the English letters on it, and crossed out the letters representing the multiple shadow avatar art and celestial art. Among the remaining letters, the only letters that can be collected by the cold wind, it seems that only Bo Fengshui is left. The nerve reflex of the door, the writing wheel eyes of the Uchiha clan, and the wood escape of Tenzo. I really embarrass Fat Tiger! The cold wind pondered for a moment, and decided to start with the closest relationship! Putting away the small books, the cold wind left the mansion and wandered all the way to Shiranui Genma''s home. The cold wind didn''t knock on the door to avoid being touched by the door. "Shiranui, brother Shiranui!!" Cold wind yelled twice, and there was a slightly coughing response from Shiranhuo Genma, "Come on, it''s the cold wind." After opening the door, Shiranui Genma enthusiastically welcomed the cold wind in. "Why are you free to come to me?" I have had a cold and cough during the past two days, so I stayed at home. The cold wind was not polite and asked directly: "Brother Shiranui, how is your Flying Thunder God cultivation?" I do not know Huo Xuanjian shrugged, and said regretfully: "The progress is very slow. Obviously, Master Hokage has divided Fei Lei Shen into three... By the way, why did you suddenly ask about this?" Hanfeng smiled shyly and asked: "Then are you still in training?" I do not know Huo Xuanjian nodded: "Once every three days, cold wind, you don''t want to..." The cold wind nodded hurriedly: "In fact, my recent practice has encountered a bottleneck, and I urgently need the guidance of Master Naruto." "Well, Naruto-sama will not refuse anyway." Shiranui Genma smiled and said, "The next Hokage Guards training camp will be at 3 o''clock this afternoon, and the venue is the seventh training ground." "I know." Hanfeng was overjoyed, and after a few more conversations, he left. After that, the cold wind was wandering all the way on the street. During the period, I encountered a police force patrolling the Uchiha family. The cold wind wanted to collect one or two, but I thought that I would collect the wave of the wind in the afternoon, so I had to give up. At noon, the cold wind went to Yile Ramen. The business was still booming. The cold wind queued for ten minutes before mixing up a bowl. After the cold wind gobbled it up, the cold wind paid to leave and continued shopping. Until 3 oclock in the afternoon, the cold wind wandered to the seventh training ground, took a turn, and found four Hokage guards in special training in the dense forest. They were Shiranui Genma, Ivasi, Kazzuidong, and Mudun. Ninja Tenzo! On the other hand, Bofeng Shuimen stood on the branch of a big tree, folded his hands on his chest, and his azure pupils smiled slightly at the sudden cold wind. "Brother Moonlight!" Tianzang smiled and waved when he saw the cold wind. Hanfeng smiled and waved hello to the four of Tianzang, then looked up at the Bofeng Water Gate standing on the branch, and bowed slightly: "Master Hokage." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and said, "Listen to Xuanjian saying that your practice has encountered a bottleneck?" Cold wind nodded: "Yes, Master Naruto, I found my reaction speed is too slow, so I want to ask Master Naruto for some advice." Bo Feng Shuimen realized that the situation mentioned by the cold wind was caused by his own neural reflexes that did not match the Flying Thunder God. It was somewhat similar to the situation where Kakashi used Chidori when he did not get the writing wheel. However, he doesn''t know how to improve the reaction speed. After all, his reflex nerves are innate, and the acquired training is only for consolidation and proficiency. Bo Feng Shuimen thought for a while, Jieyin divided a shadow clone, and said: "Xuanjian, you follow my shadow clone training first. Cold wind, you come with me." With that, Bo Feng Shuimen turned and shot towards the depths of the dense forest. The four of them nodded in the cold wind, and then quickly followed. A few minutes later, the two of them had already penetrated into the dense forest, and then Bo Feng Shui Men suddenly turned around, spilling out the sky. These kunai are strange in shape, and they are all carved with the unique flying thunder **** technique of the wave wind and water gate, and when the cold wind looks at it, Jieyin hurriedly sprayed out a hurricane. "Feng Dun-Breakthrough!" But the wind attribute Chakra just gathered in his throat, and a handful of traits of Kuwu had already flown three meters in front of him. In the next instant, Bofeng Shuimen had already flown to this Kuwu, and then a pier rushed towards him. A palm slapped the Chakra from the cold wind''s throat. The cold wind kept coughing, making me uncomfortable. At the same time, he was horrified by the speed and reaction of Bofeng Shuimen. Just now, if Bo Feng Shui Men''s hand is a spiral pill, it is estimated that the cold wind has hated it. "How do you feel?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked. The cold wind rubbed his throat, as if he had realized something, and felt that he didn''t understand anything, so he shook his head and looked at Bo Feng Shui Men with an innocent look. Bofeng Shuimen is also the first time to teach others the ability to react, and he muttered: "When Kuwu attacked you, you had already made the correct response. You used the wind to try to blow away Kuwu, but when I flew over, what did you do? I didn''t do it." The cold wind nodded repeatedly and said: "I have seen you, but my body is still in the middle of performing Fengyun Ninjutsu, there are kinds, there are kinds... in short, I can''t keep up." In this life, I have only studied for two years. I haven''t even finished primary school. I can''t find an adjective. Bo Feng Shuimen nodded and said: "Yes, your eyes see it, but your nerve reflexes are slower, so you can''t react to my second attack, but about this, I can only respond to you. Carrying out targeted special training, as to whether you can improve your response ability, it depends on you." Hanfeng earnestly thanked him: "Thank you Hokage-sama!" Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and said: "Then let''s start!" With that said, Bofeng Shuimen attacked again, relying on the faster speed to keep the cold wind on the ground, and then flew directly to the back of the kunai to launch a second attack. The cold wind was beaten and his nose was bruised and swollen He could actually use the Thunder God to evade, or use Konoha Swordsmanship, or strange powers, but his purpose is not to "stroke" with the wave, but to collect Because of his nerve reflex ability, he had to accept the special training of Bo Feng Shuimen honestly! The two attacked and defended, and half an hour passed quickly, and the cold wind felt a little overwhelming. It''s not physical, but physical. It hurts! "Let''s take a break." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled. Cold Wind nodded, and then suggested: "Hokage-sama, can you take it lightly?" Bo Feng Shuimen groaned and shook his head: "A heavy blow will make people impressive. The next time you encounter a similar attack, the body will automatically respond." Cold wind turned black, isn''t this a conditioned reflex? Just like those dog training in the previous life, when they pick up the frisbee, they will eat the meat. After a long time, as long as they see the frisbee, the dog will fly over. The cold wind wants to cry without tears, but all this is for the sake of gathering. As long as it can be successful, no matter how dark the cold wind is, it can be accepted! The intermittent targeted special training lasted until five o''clock, and when the wave of the water gate announced the end, the cold wind quietly threw out the collection technique. The green light ball in my mind rolled quickly, and a light blue light spot was ejected in a blink of an eye! The cold wind sank in his heart. Light blue dots? Not a talent, but ninjutsu? Cold Wind was full of disappointment, so he didn''t dare to lose the collection technique, so as not to collect any ninjutsu. At the same time, he wrapped the light blue light spot with consciousness. In the next instant, the cold wind shook all over: Helix pills? ! Chapter 496： Appoint a special Shinobu Deep in the dense forest, the cold wind closes the eyes and meticulously senses the "deliciousness" of Helix Pills. Although no nerve reflexes are collected, Helix Pills are not bad. Not only Muji, but also the potential of this stuff, no matter what Chakra Can fill in, what kind of tail beast chakra, fairy chakra, all kinds of flowers, and the key power is still strong! This wave does not lose! The cold wind smiled wretchedly. Seeing this smile, Bo Feng Shuimen thought that the cold wind had some insights, and his face also showed a gratified smile, and at the same time he encouraged: "Cold wind, when the special training is over, I will tell you one to use with the **** of thunder. Powerful Ninjutsu." The cold wind opened his eyes, pretending to be surprised: "Really? What kind of ninjutsu?" It must be a spiral pill. It''s no wonder that I was able to collect it all at once. It turned out that it was not my own character explosion, but the thoughts of Bo Feng Shuimen. The cold wind is full of psychological drama, but his face does not show any signs. "I''ll know it then, and I''ll be here today." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled slightly, then turned and flew away. Cold Wind couldn''t wait to play Helix Pill, but he was a calm and cautious person, and after repeated restraint, he turned and walked back. It didn''t take long to see the four people at Shiranui Genma. The shadow clone of Bofeng Shuimen has also been announced, so the four are resting and communicating with each other at the same time. Of course, the main reason was that the three of the Shiranui Genjian communicated with Fei Lei Shen, while Tian Zang sat aside and listened obediently. Tianzang is actually two years younger than Cold Wind, and he is already fifteen this year. Just looking at his tender face, coupled with his childhood experience of the experimental body, makes him cherish his companions even more, so even if he doesnt understand the three of Shiranui Genma During the discussion, he also sat aside with a smile, neither disturbing nor making a sound, like an obedient little brother. Compared with him, the wind of his little brother is obviously crooked. The cold wind sighed. Unexpectedly, Huo Xuanjian heard the cold wind sigh, then smiled and turned his head and said: "The cold wind, is it over on your side?" The cold wind walked out from behind the tree, shrugged and said: "Yes, I was beaten by Naruto-sama." Several people suddenly burst into laughter when they saw the cold wind and swollen nose. Tianzang is also pursing his mouth, looking like he wants to laugh but dare not laugh. The cold wind rolled his eyes and waved: "Go home first, see you in three days." He said he was going home, but after the cold wind left the seventh training ground, he ran to the street and turned left and right. The cold wind soon came to the settlement of the Uchiha family. Today I only used the harvesting technique once, and the remaining two cannot be wasted. Zhuanyan and Mudan, Hanfeng intends to collect Zhuanyan first, after all, Zhuanyan has already collected half of it from Sasuke! The remaining half was naturally placed on other Uchiha kids. It was during the meal that there were fewer pedestrians on the road, fewer children, and even fewer children wearing Uchiha costumes. After the cold wind turned half a circle, he found a fat man, and immediately threw out the harvesting technique. The green blob of light in my mind gradually surged, but soon subsided. Collection failed? Cold wind frowned, this little fat man looked very wary. The cold wind continued to circle, and soon noticed a Uchiha kid who was holding his father''s hand and talking and laughing, and immediately threw out the collection technique. The green ball of light in his mind surged again, and after half the payment, a light blue spot of light was ejected: Kuwu throwing technique. Cold Wind shook his head disappointedly, yes, all three harvesting techniques have been used, it''s time to go home for dinner. ... In the next few days, Hanfeng continued to send a shadow clone to the Anbe to check in. I wandered around in the Uchiha clans settlement. The Uchiha kid who raised his eyebrows and smiled specially started. Although this succeeded in reducing the collection failure rate, more collections were collected. Its the three-shenjutsu and ninju throwing technique. The cold wind has a headache. I thought that I still need to collect Uchihas infants, but the Shishui doesnt cooperate, and the cold wind cant be used strong. It can only be used slowly. . The fourth day. The cold wind came to the seventh training ground on time and received the targeted special training from Bo Feng Shuimen again, commonly known as Fat Beat. The cold wind resisted no collection this time, and planned to wait for the special training for half a year before collecting, so the success rate should be higher. At the end, Bo Feng Shuimen suddenly said: "Cold Wind, this year''s Zhongnin exam will begin immediately. I want you to be the chief examiner for the second exam." The cold wind stunned, and said: "Don''t the chief examiner have to be especially forbearance or above in order to serve?" Bo Feng Shuimen smiled slightly: "Shangren needs to be assessed, but I can appoint them directly." In other words, I''m very tolerant? Sure enough, the promotion through special channels is fast. Cold wind nodded calmly: "Since it''s Master Hokage''s order, then I have to follow it." Bo Feng Shuimen said again: "Also, the chief examiner of the first test is Ibis, the second is you, and the third is Genma. After that, the three of you will discuss the specific details of the Zhongnin test. I There is only one requirement, and we must strictly control it. If he does not meet the requirements of Zhongren, no one can get him promoted!" The cold wind solemnly responded immediately. During the war, combat power is urgently needed, so the ninja promotion requirements will be appropriately relaxed. Generally, as long as the combat power is sufficient, you can be promoted. But now is not a war period. Too fast promotion will make the ninja mentality swell and cause trouble for nothing. The idea of ??the door. The next day, Cold Wind, Shiranui Genma, and Morino Ibiki met on the rooftop of the Ninja School. Shiranui is an old friend Not much to say. As for Morino Ibiki, he is Asma and Silenced them at the same time. He is only 20 this year, but he added the torture department of Anbu after he was promoted to Zhongnin. , After working in the dark dungeon for many years, because of the long-term torture work, the whole person looks a bit lifeless, it looks like thirty. After the three introduced each other, Shiranui said Bofeng Shuimen''s request. Morino Ibixi had no objection, and nodded: "In the first assessment, I am going to change the last question, which will increase the psychological burden of the candidates. All candidates who do not value their peers should not pass this question!" With that, Morino Ibiki looked towards the cold wind. The cold wind blinked his eyes twice, his brain turned quickly, and said: "I will add some illusions in the Death Forest. Candidates who are not firm enough will definitely indulge in the illusion and cannot extricate themselves. These people will all be eliminated!" Although Cold Wind is not good at illusion, but he can channel out Tian Xin Shen Ji, who is good at bartering, and create some enjoyable illusions. Shiranui Xuanjian smiled and said: "After your screening, the candidates who finally appeared on my side should be determined candidates. Then I will be stuck in the strength, and those who are not strong enough will be eliminated!" Hanfeng asked, "If we do this, will not even a candidate get promoted?" "Absolutely not!" Morino Ibiki shook his head firmly. His younger brother Morino Ida is also a candidate for this year. He believes Ida will be able to hold on to the end! Even Shiranui Genma smiled and shook his head: "I heard that the genius of the Uchiha clan who is no less than Zhishui has also signed up for this Zhongnin exam." The cold wind was startled: "Itachi Uchiha?!" Chapter 497： Who else is not convinced? Unexpectedly, Uchiha Itachi turned out to be a candidate for this Nakanin selection exam! The cold weather is amazed. If he cheats in the second test and it prevents Itachi from passing the Zhongnin test, he will not be able to enter the dark part and become a double agent... and many more. Now that the plot has changed, Hafeng Mizuno still sits in the position of Hokage. Under his rule, the tension between the village and the Uchiha clan has long been relieved, so even if Itachi joins Anbe, it is impossible to become a double agent. Although two senior consultants, such as Zhuanxi Xiaoharu and Mito Menyan, have been making suggestions for the village, in the case of Uchiha, Hafeng Mizumon did not adopt their suggestions. As for Shimura Danzo, his roots were damaged one after another, his funds were stuck, the writing round eyes were robbed, the Mudun Ninja A was robbed, and his power was greatly suppressed by the Bofeng Shuimen. At this time, he was more ruthless than the cold wind, unless Niu Tau Tian Wang succeeded, otherwise he wouldn''t jump out again. So judging from the current situation, the Uchiha family coup is no longer possible! Cold wind shook his head to get rid of the messy thoughts, and then finalized some details with Shiranui Genma and Morino Ibiki, and then dispersed. As usual, the cold wind went to the Uchiha clan to stroll around. During the period, he encountered three Uchiha clan kiddies. After one collection, they failed twice, and finally collected a light red light spot for the third time. Write round eyes 1/6 (blood succession limit, incomplete) In this way, Cold Wind has four incomplete writing wheel eyes, and there are only two eyes to make up the writing wheel! As time passed, seven days passed in a blink of an eye. On this day, Konoha''s 53-year Zhongnin selection examination officially began. There were nearly a hundred people selected in this year''s registration, most of whom were repeat candidates who failed in previous years. Many of them were in their early twenties, and only a small number of them participated for the first time like Uchiha Itachi. And like Uchiha Itachi who took the exam alone, he was the only one in this session. In the huge examination hall, many examinees stared at him strangely, many of them maliciously. "The second exam was conducted in the Death Forest. It is said that there will be a death quota every year. Hehehe, the genius of the Uchiha clan, huh!" "It is said that people''s talent is comparable to that of the instant stop water, and I don''t know whether it is true or false." Many candidates in groups of three pointed at Uchiha Itachi, threatening and intimidating. But Uchiha Itachi ignored all these gossips and stood there calmly, that is, the French on both sides of the nose was a bit deep and looked a bit old. "It looks like everyone is here." About half an hour later, as a famous Ninja examiner entered, Morino Ibiki also walked in with a cold expression. "Brother." When Morinoida saw the visitor, joy flashed in his eyes, thinking to himself that he would pass the first exam! Even his two companions are excited, after all, there are people in the DPRK who are good at doing things! Morino Ibiki did not respond to Morino Ida''s shouts. He had a blunt expression on his official business, and he didn''t talk too much nonsense. He directly let everyone sit down, distribute the test papers and start the first exam. Most of the candidates here are not taking it for the first time. They are already familiar with the rules of this exam. So it didn''t take long for many candidates who couldn''t answer the questions to start cheating. The surrounding examiners watched silently, allowing candidates to cheat in order to test their ability to obtain intelligence, but if the level of cheating is too low, then you are embarrassed, just like you, you are not qualified to endure it! As a result, candidates were arrested and thrown out after a while, and all members of the same group were eliminated. Uchiha Itachi completed the exam alone, and from the corner of his eyes he noticed the candidates who were implicated and eliminated, and a confident smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. This is why he participated in the Zhongnin selection alone: ??avoid being involved by his peers! About an hour later, only more than 70 people were still in the exam venue. At the same time, Morino Ibiki also came up with the finale. The last psychological test question was specially created by Morino Ibhi. The purpose is to let the candidates understand the importance of peers, but there are too few candidates who can understand the truth of this question, even his younger brother Morino Ida. Unable to understand, there was a sad face, but it was Uchiha Itachi, who was alone, because he was seriously entangled by his younger brother Sasuke, and quickly understood the meaning of the subject. Five minutes later, Morino Ibiki announced the official end of the exam, and drove out all the more than 40 candidates who failed. These more than 40 candidates complained. Some of them even wanted to do it. Unfortunately, they were Nai Bixi brutally suppressed. Morinoida stood among the failed candidates with an ugly face, staring at his brother with a face full of disbelief. Was he eliminated? ! Morino Ibixi glanced at him, and regret flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t feel anything. It didn''t pass the test this time, and the next test will be. Nothing is smooth sailing in life! Ten minutes later, there were only 28 candidates left in the classroom. At this time, the cold wind standing outside the teaching building for a long time also knew that it was time to make its debut. His figure flickered, and the cold wind instantly appeared on the classroom podium, and said blankly: "Congratulations on passing the first assessment! Simply do it. A self-introduction, my name is Yueguang Hanfeng, and I am the chief examiner for your second exam." Among the twenty-eight candidates present, the youngest was Uchiha Itachi, ten years old, and the oldest was twenty-four, half a round older than the cold wind, so the chief examiner of the second test was immediately unhappy. Hello, are you really the examiner of our second exam? " "Do you look down on us too much?" "Are you an adult? Kid!" Seven or eight candidates yelled and vented all the psychological pressure they encountered in the first exam through the cold wind. The cold wind glanced at Morino Ibiki, who was standing next to him. This servant was also three years older than himself, but he was anxious and looked like thirty. No wonder these candidates didn''t insult him, but instead came Find your own fault! Cold Wind didn''t allow anyone who didn''t like him in his assessment. He immediately pointed to those candidates and said: "You, don''t respect the teacher and the way, we will eliminate them all!" "what?!" "What **** are you talking about!!" "Don''t think that you are the chief examiner and you can do whatever you want. You are too tender, kid!" "When did the Nakanin selection exam be so trivial? You say you are eliminated and you are eliminated, do you think you are Lord Naruto?" The cold wind was too lazy to listen to these people''s nonsense, and with a big wave, the examiners standing on both sides of the classroom suddenly jumped on them, subdued these guys in twos or twos, and then threw them out of the classroom. "Who else is not convinced?" Sitting at the podium table, Cold Wind smiled and looked at the trembling candidates below. It feels so good to be forced. Hanfeng smiled even more: "Then follow me." Speaking of the cold wind, he jumped out of the classroom window, followed by Uchiha Itachi. He followed behind without saying a word, as if he didn''t know the moonlight and cold wind, but deep in his eyes there was an inexplicable light that seemed to meet an acquaintance. Chapter 498： Who is not a baby yet The rooftop of the ninja school building. Sarutobi Rischi and Zhuan Xiaochun stood at the railing, watching more than twenty candidates filed out from the teaching building, following the moonlight and cold wind to gallop toward the death forest. "Really just eliminate them directly?" Turning to bed, Xiaochun calmed his face, and the apple muscles on both sides of his cheek had turned into two drooping sparse soft flesh in the years, hanging weakly and full of oldness in the loose skin. The eight candidates who have just been eliminated by the moonlight and cold wind are all excellent ninjas who have withstood the spiritual pressure of Morino Ibiki and understood the importance of their companions, but they were eliminated because they did not respect the moonlight and cold wind who were younger than them. Too wrong. It even gives people a feeling of being bullied by the moonlight and cold wind. This makes Xiaochun very unhappy when she goes to bed. Sarutobi Rizen shook his head slightly, and said in a deep voice: "As a ninja, you must always pay attention to collecting information. Whether it is during or outside the exam, when the moonlight and cold wind appears, those candidates should learn from his words and deeds. Collect relevant information about him, such as his strength, personality, or hobbies, and provoke him by being older than the other party without knowing the information accurately... If this is a spy mission to sneak into an enemy country, these people have already died." Turning to bed, Xiaochun frowned: "Don''t change the concept, this is just a Zhongnin selection exam!" "Are you going to interfere in the selection of Zhongnin?" Sarutobi Hitori frowned. "I just think the chief examiner selected by the fourth generation is too casual." Turning to bed, Xiaochun''s eyes flashed brightly. She seemed to be looking for trouble with the cold wind, but in fact she was fighting cows from the mountain, aiming to win the wind and water! In the past few years, under the strict governance of Bofeng Shuimen, Zhongren selection examinations are held once a year, and the number of ninjas who pass the examinations and are successfully promoted to Zhongren is decreasing year by year. If this continues, how to develop the economy of the village and how to promote the ninja world Show your''muscle''? Sarutobi sighed, he knew that the purpose of this old friend''s invitation to watch the Zhongnin selection examination was not simple, but in the final analysis, there was still a difference in political opinions. Bo Feng Shuimen hopes to be promoted from Xia Ren to be elites, who are better than others in terms of strength, psychological quality, or other aspects! But turn to sleep, Xiaochun hopes that the more Ninjas in the village, the better, so that more B-level employment tasks can be accepted, and the enemy Ninja village can be deterred! And there are many similar differences, such as how to treat the Uchiha clan, the two have diametrically opposite attitudes. Turning to sleep, Koharu advocates vigilance, defensiveness, and even surveillance, while Bo Feng Mizuno advocates inaction and decides to let the Uchiha clan and other ninja families develop freely in the village. As long as they make no mistakes, they will not be targeted. With the increasing number of similar disagreements, Koharu couldn''t sit still. She took advantage of this selection of Zhongnin to call Sarutobi Hizaki, hoping to persuade him to check the wave of Fengshuimen with herself. "Four generations are young after all, with too little life experience, and I don''t know how complicated it is to manage a village." Turning to bed, Xiaochun looked at Sarutobi Hizaki, and said earnestly, "We old guys should help him, lest he commit some principled problems." Sarutobi smiled and said, "Koharu, under the four generations of governance, both the economy and the population have got rid of the depression of the Third World War and are becoming more and more prosperous. Although the four generations are young, it is precisely because of this. Ye can become like him, full of energy!" Turning to bed, Xiaochun was not convinced, and wanted to say something, but seeing the eyes of Sarutobi Hitizan in the sun that seemed to exude infinite expectations for Konoha''s future, he suddenly felt that nothing could change the old partner''s thoughts. She sighed silently, shut up. ... Two hours later. Outside the death forest. Two rows of Ninja examiners stood outside the green iron nets, and stared coldly at the more than twenty candidates who had rushed to Lulu. Standing in the middle of the examiner, Hanfeng smiled and said the rules of the second test: "Come to the central tower of the Death Forest within seven days, and those who exceed the time will be eliminated." The rule is simple and rude, that''s it. More than 20 candidates looked at each other, among them Xia Ren, who repeated the grade, looked at the cold wind in disbelief. You should know that in the past, the Dead Forest exam will distribute the heaven and earth scrolls. All ninja squads must collect two types of scrolls and rush to the central tower within seven days to pass. In this case, at least half of the candidates must be eliminated, and now the heaven and earth scrolls are subtracted. This link, for them, this assessment is simply guaranteed! "Is there a problem?" Looking at the candidates with different eyes, the eyes of Cold Wind flashed strangely. The candidates were still immersed in the simple rules and did not notice this scene, except for Uchiha Itachi. The simpler the rule, the more variable it is. Uchiha Itachi sank in his heart and felt the deep malice from the cold wind inexplicably. And all the candidates who asked questions in the cold wind, shaking their heads at this moment, the fool would mention the world scroll. "Since there is no problem, what are you waiting for, let''s set off in order." The cold wind waved, driving them into the death forest like a fly. And the Ninja examiners standing in the two rows at the entrance of the Death Forest, after they entered, each found their own protection targets, quietly lurking behind. Then the cold wind bit his thumb, and Tian Xin Shen Ji, one of the three gods who Jieyin psychic was born. Suddenly appeared in the bright Konoha, Tian Xin Shen Ji felt uncomfortable, and delicately raised her white jade-like lotus arm to block the sun, but her face was not unhappy. After all, once psyched by the cold wind, Chakra, who can earn a full five hundred spars, even pays 20% of the spars to the cheap maid of Shikishimaji. "Cold wind, there are no enemies around here, you are psychic, I shouldn''t want to be with me..." Tian Xin Shenji rubbed Xiaoman''s waist and rubbed against the cold wind, and began to wipe her oil in a shameless manner. Cold Wind looked righteous, and said: "Sir Shenji, I have a business deal with you this time, please be serious." "I understand, but..." With that, Tian Xin Shen Ji opened her mouth and spit out a scroll, and smiled softly, "This is the sacrifice you need to provide." The cold wind took the scroll and said, "No problem." "So, what are you talking about?" Tian Xin Shen Ji excitedly stretched out her tongue and licked her face. The cold wind froze, isn''t this servant pretending to be Oshemaru? But Oshemaru is not a psychic beast, and he can''t be psychic even if he wants to psychic. The cold wind smiled and said, "This is Konoha''s Death Forest. There are more than 20 Shioninu taking part in Konoha''s Zhongnin selection test. I need you to help me set up some illusions and hold them back." "That''s all?" Tian Xin Shen Ji was a little bit dissatisfied, she just worked her to come forward in person, really not taking the Longdidong high-level cadres! Cold Wind knew the virtues of these beautiful snakes, and smiled: "The chakras they are passing by in the illusion, you can swallow them, but you are not allowed to harm their lives." Tian Xin Shenji curled her lips disdainfully: "There are more than 20 people who can bear it, how many chakras can they have." "Then you refused?" The cold wind tossed the scroll in his hand, and the threat was self-evident. Tian Xin Shenji secretly thought that the five hundred spar chakras were not a small number, and she finally came out and couldn''t come back empty-handed. Besides, more than twenty chakras who endured...the little mosquito is meat! "I promised." Tian Xin Shenji nodded, and then asked with slightly glowing eyes, "Then can I eat them?" The cold wind stared fiercely: "No, otherwise I will never give you a trace of chakra in the future!" Having mastered the cold wind of Sanshinji''s death point, I am not afraid that they will be disobedient. After all, I am a power bank! There is a saying: Who is not a baby yet? Chapter 499： The terrible examiner Death forest. The three Konohas lay low on the branches of a big tree, and their three pairs of wild eyes looked left and right like eagles. The second test selected by Zhongnin was unexpectedly simple. Although the Death Forest was full of ferocious beasts, seven days of abundant time were enough for them to travel to the Central Tower leisurely. In short, as long as all the candidates live in peace. , Then they can all pass this exam! unfortunately "Never let those newcomers pass like this!" "Yes, the three of us have participated in five Zhongnin selections in the past four years, and each time we fold in the death forest. Until today, we only see the hope of success! A kid like Uchiha Itachi, why is it the first time? Can you pass?" "We must let him know the cruelty of the Death Forest!" "Although we can''t kill him, we can discount his legs! In this way, he will not be able to reach the central tower in seven days anyway!" "The same goes for other people, we must never let them pass easily!" "Anyway, we have seven days. For the first three days, let''s snipe other teams as much as you want!" The three Konoha Shinobi you said and I said, the more they talked, the more excited they were. They were filled with the unbelievable images of the newcomers lying on the ground, and they shuddered with excitement, and even the goose bumps stood up. Eh? and many more! Goose bumps? The three of them vaguely noticed something was wrong. In the next instant, a crashing sound came from above the three. "Art fire escape **** fireball!" Uchiha Itachi jumped down from the treetop, his hands were imprinted on his chest like phantoms, and a huge fireball was expelled from his mouth! Hao Fireball exuded the scorching heat, and fell straight along the gray tree trunk to the three underdogs. "It''s Uchiha Itachi!!" "When did this guy approach us?" "Dare to take the initiative to launch an offensive against us, you deserve to be the genius of the Uchiha clan!" With a sneer, the three Shijinin stepped on the branches and separated instantly. At the same time, they turned around in midair. One threw out five or six kunai at Uchiha Itachi, one threw out the sky and the other, and the other Kyuin spewed a hurricane. Faced with the attack by the three, Uchiha Itachi did not respond at all, letting Kunai, Senbon, and hurricane hit his body, the bang turned into smoke and dissipated. "No, it''s a shadow clone!" One of Xia Ren exclaimed, only to feel a stern wind from behind his head. Before he could react, he felt a pain in the back of his head and was directly knocked out. Snapped! The fainted Xia Ren fell from the air and broke one leg and one arm. The other two were frightened and furious. After landing, they hurried to the injured companion, and after checking, their faces sank at that time! "Damn, this kid turned out to be... uh!" Before Xia Ren, who was standing on the left, had time to say something cruel, he was kicked and broken by a companion beside him, "You, you..." Under the intense pain, he only felt a blur of vision in front of him, and then he realized that he was a companion beside him, it was Uchiha Itachi with scarlet pupils! Write round eyes? Seeing the double gouyu writing round eyes in Uchiha Itachi''s pupils, Shinobu shone cold sweat on his forehead, and then it was knocked out by Uchiha Itachi directly. "Too weak." Uchiha Itachi turned his head and looked at the only remaining Shioninbu without expression. "you you" Shinobu had an ugly face. He thought that Uchiha Itachi was a rookie, but unexpectedly he had already opened the writing wheel, and he had also evolved to the double hook jade level! "Wait!!" Seeing Uchiha Itachi slowly walking towards him, he took two steps back and furiously said, "This is the death forest. If you knock all three of us unconscious, we will die here!" There was no fluctuation in Uchiha Itachi''s eyes, and his figure swiftly rushed towards the Ninja. With his excellent physique, he knocked down the unintentional Ninja in three or two strokes, and then rudely discounted his hand. After doing all this, Uchiha Itachi turned and left. "Uchiha Itachi, you remembered it for me!" Then he gritted his teeth and stared at Uchiha Itachi''s back. Unfortunately, ordinary people''s eyes couldn''t kill people. Uchiha Itachi did not pay attention to these three guys anymore. In fact, if it hadn''t happened to hear that they wanted to deal with him, Uchiha Itachi would not have shot them. After all, it was a ninja from a village. After Uchiha Itachi left, several Nakanin examiners appeared at the scene blankly. "Wait a minute, we did not fail!" The discounted Xia Ren screamed unwillingly, "In six days, we must be able to reach the Central Tower. You can''t eliminate us!!" "Your current state is even a problem for surviving in the Death Forest. It is impossible to reach the Central Tower within seven days. So, I''m very sorry that you have all been eliminated!" A Zhongnin examiner coldly Said. "hateful!!" Then he gritted his teeth and was unwilling to accept the cruel fact of being eliminated in the Death Forest six times in a row. In the next few days, similar mutual attacks continued to occur. In just three days, two three-person teams and three two-person teams were eliminated. Only nine candidates are still in the Death Forest! The Zhongnin examiner who has been following these candidates was shocked. At first they heard the simple rules of the cold wind, they all felt incredible, after all, the previous rules of the world scroll can eliminate at least half of the people, and without the rules of the world scroll, at least 80% of these candidates must pass the test! They once thought that the cold wind was planning to release the water, but until now, they realized that the ending was the same as before. Without the rules of the heaven and earth scroll, more than half of the candidates were eliminated! The reason why these candidates are fighting with each other is that they just don''t want others to pass the assessment so easily. For the team that has been eliminated in the Death Forest five times in a row, watching the newcomers so easily pass the Death Forest assessment that has plagued them for four years is an insult to them for the past four years. Time, under this mentality, even the examiner felt that he should make a little difficult for the newcomers. "It deserves to be the chief examiner appointed by Master Naruto himself!" "Almost understand the psychology of the candidates." "Obviously there are no rules for fighting, but the seeds of fighting are planted in their hearts in another way!" "very scary!" The Ninja examiners kept thinking about the terrible cold wind, but the cold wind at this time was embarrassing. On the central tower, the cold wind looked at the eliminated names on the intelligence, and was speechless. The reason why he did not use the heaven and earth scroll regulations is because he believes that Tian Xin Shen Ji''s bartering changes can retain most of the candidates. Cocoa... But what are these fools doing? My Lord Shinki hasnt even made a move, you have eliminated each other in half, waiting for you to get to Lord Shinki... The cold wind overflowed with cold sweat on his forehead, but he turned his head calmly and asked an examiner beside him: "How many candidates are left in the Death Forest?" "Sir, there are nine remaining!" the examiner said respectfully. The cold wind blushed, and the secret path was bad. According to the current situation, I am afraid that there are only three or four passers in this assessment. I don''t know Huo Xuanjian...should I not kill you? However, he changed his mind. In the first exam, only 20 out of 100 people passed, and the elimination rate was 80%. According to this standard, there is nothing wrong with more than 20 people knocking out 16 or 7! The cold wind stood there calmly. Chapter 500： Cant this candidate Death forest. The second assessment has lasted until the fifth day. Uchiha Itachi, who was alone, finally rushed to the vicinity of the central tower according to the map. At this time, he was not far from the central tower. Standing at the top of the tree, he could even see the spire of the central tower a few miles away above the end of the dense forest. "finally reached." Uchiha Itachi breathed a sigh of relief, but the expression on his face remained unchanged for thousands of years. With a little tiptoe, he quickly jumped forward among the branches of the dense forest, but as he leaped, Uchiha Itachi frowned slowly. Why hasn''t it arrived yet? He looked up suspiciously, and saw that the spire of the central tower was still standing in the dense forest a few miles away, not the slightest change from what he had seen before! Could it be that I have been standing still just now? Uchiha Itachi''s heart burst: illusion? He immediately opened Shuanggouyu writing round eyes, and at the same time disrupted the flow of Chakra in his body, but everything in front of him remained unchanged. Not an illusion? Uchiha Itachi walked forward cautiously, staring at the central tower a few miles away from the end of the dense forest with his writing wheel. After walking for a while, he noticed something strange. The central tower in the distance is moving! He walked forward slowly, and the central tower slowly retreated. He speeded up and the central tower retreated faster. In other words, no matter how fast he ran, he would never want to approach the central tower! Uchiha Itachi bit the seal of his big finger and psyched up a few crows, but it was a pity that the crows fell to the ground shortly after they flew to the sky, and they couldn''t guide him. "It''s no wonder that Brother Moonlight didn''t use the heaven and earth scroll rules." Uchiha Itachi stopped, thinking with solemn expression. With this moving central tower, no one will ever want to pass this exam! It''s just that although the Zhongren selection exams over the years have become more and more difficult, it will not eliminate everyone. There must be flaws in this. Uchiha Itachi thought for a while, instead of moving forward, he started to retreat. A strange thing happened. The central tower was behind him, keeping a certain distance from him! Just like a carrot hanging in front of a donkey, you can see it but never want to eat it! Uchiha Itachi fell into deep thought, and his eyes gradually glowed after half the payment: There is only one central tower, but there are more than one examinee. Even if Brother Moonlight can move the central tower, it is impossible for the central tower to be separated! Therefore, this mobile central tower can never be a real central tower, it can only be an illusion! If you keep staring at the central tower, you will never reach the real central tower in this life! It''s a pity that he can''t break Brother Moonlight''s illusion! How to do? Uchiha Itachi sat on the branch and began to seriously think about how to break the game. At the same time, eight candidates from the other teams also rushed here, and experienced the same torment as Uchiha Itachi. "Damn it, why does this central tower keep moving?" "Last year we have all been to the Central Tower. That tower weighs over ten thousand pounds and is easy to destroy, but it is absolutely impossible to keep it moving back and forth at the same speed as us! "So are we hit by illusions?" "You may not believe it, how do I feel that my Chakra has been consuming." "Idiot, because we have been moving at high speed." Among the eight candidates, one Xia Ren, who is good at soil escape, tried to reach the central tower from the bottom of the ground, but unfortunately he just got into the ground and got out of it in the next second. "There is weirdness in the ground." He discovered that after he got into the ground, his Chakra consumption suddenly increased tenfold. At this rate of consumption, he could be drained in just five or six seconds! When the eight candidates were at a loss, the Zhongnin examiners who had been following them all had **** expressions, but they were very professional, even if they were shocked in their hearts, they were able to hide themselves well and followed these candidates silently. Behind. On the sixth day, Uchiha Itachi finally found a correct way to reach the central tower. He started to retreat, following the traces of his previous approach, retreating for more than ten miles, until the central tower above the end of the dense forest disappeared from his sight, and he stopped. Uchiha Itachi smiled: As expected, no matter how powerful Brother Moonlight''s illusion is, the scope of coverage is limited. He took a step forward, and a central spire appeared in his sight, and after a step back, the spire disappeared. Therefore, the front is the shrouded area of ??Brother Moonlight''s illusion. As long as you find a way to avoid the influence of illusion, you can reach the real central tower. Uchiha Itachi first took out the map, carefully confirmed his location and the direction of the real central tower, then took out a piece of cloth to cover his eyes, and then walked slowly in the direction of the central tower. He tripped over branches from time to time. , The dog gnawed the mud, hit the tree from time to time, his nose was swollen, he was attacked by beasts from time to time, and even the chakra in his body was passing by several times faster. He had to stop to refine the chakra every half an hour, or it would be fundamental Unable to deal with beasts that may appear at any time. But no matter what kind of crisis it encountered, Uchiha Itachi never took a step back, let alone remove the cloth strips from his eyes. In the darkness, he took his steps firmly step by step. time flies. The seventh day. The cold wind sitting at the top of the central tower has used the technique of multiple shadow clones to fill all the chakras with five hundred spars. After finishing the sacrifice, the cold wind looked up at the sky. It was almost 12 o''clock He waved to an examiner and asked, "How many people have passed the examination now?" "Master Moonlight, no one has arrived at the central tower so far." The examiner said. "not a single one?!" The cold wind was shocking. 12 o''clock is the deadline for the exam. After this point, the exam is over! How come none of this passes? Facing the examiner''s grieving expression, the cold wind coughed and calmly said: "I just set up a simple illusion technique near the central tower. I didn''t expect them... Hey, it''s not that my assessment is too difficult, but that the candidates in this class can''t do it. what." Cold Wind shook his head with a melancholy expression, wondering whether he would recruit Tian Xin Shen Ji back and put some water for the candidates in this session? The examiner opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he swallowed when the words reached his mouth. Our family is just a little Zhong Ren without a backer, so it''s better not to provoke this adult. At this moment, a figure with a cloth strip **** his eyes, a blue nose, swollen face, ragged body, and bloodshot arms on his arms, walked slowly out of the dense forest. When the cold wind looked at it, a smile slowly appeared at the corner of his mouth. At this time, he should say: Is it really the God of Itachi? At the same time, he also threw the thought of releasing the water directly behind his head. The cold wind waved, and the examiner beside him immediately jumped off the building and came to Uchiha Itachi. "Congratulations, you can take off the cloth strips after you passed the second examination of the Zhongren selection." The examiner said coldly. Uchiha Itachi put down his guard and slowly removed the cloth strips. The warm sunlight was a bit dazzling. Uchiha Itachi narrowed his eyes and looked at the Nakanin examiner in front of him and the central tower behind the examiner. The corner of his mouth slowly smiled: I pass Up! Chapter 501： Where did you find your psychic beast? I do not know that Huoxuanjian arrived at the central tower at 12:30, but what made him strange was that the central tower was extremely deserted, and apart from the cold wind and ten middle-level ninth examiners, there was only one rags left in the huge space... Candidates? Unexpectedly, Huo Xuanjian''s heart twitched, the smile on his face became a little stiff at that time, he asked softly: "Cold wind, where are the other examiners and candidates?" Cold Wind said with a calm expression: "Only one person passed the second test. I asked the examiner to send them out if they didn''t pass." "..." Shiranui''s expression froze. Although the Zhongjin selection exams increase in difficulty every year, you can''t just pass everyone down in the second exam! How do you make my third test run like this? I do not know that the fire mysterious room wants to cry without tears. The cold wind pretended to be calm, and said: "Brother Shiranui, don''t cry and open your face. After my screening, the ones who come to you are definitely the elite, who are 100% promoted and tolerate!" Then you can''t screen me one! Knowing that Huo Kenma was angry and helpless, he turned his head to look at Uchiha Itachi, and bit his head and walked over. After taking the Qianben at the corner of his mouth, Shiranui Genma smiled and said, "Congratulations on passing the second exam selected by Zhongren. The next third exam will be taken by me. The time and location of the exam is..." I don''t know Huo Xuanjian frowned, and now there is only one candidate left, is it necessary to use the conference hall with great fanfare? Ignoring Huo Xuanjian''s thoughts, he continued, "The time and place for the exam is... now, now, here!" The cold wind raised his brows. The other examiners also subconsciously looked at Shiranui Xuanjian. But it was Uchiha Itachi, his expression has not changed, Furui Shibuya. I dont know Huo Genma has no way of retreat under the cold wind, and can only walk one way to the dark. He looked at Uchiha Itachi condescendingly, and said: "You have half an hour to rest. After half an hour, I will arrange it. An examiner fights against you and remains unbeaten within ten minutes, even if I pass my examination!" Uchiha Itachi finally frowned, fighting against the examiner? If it is against Brother Moonlight, he has no chance of winning at all! After all, Big Brother Zhishui has never mentioned the strong combat power of the cold wind to him. Seeing what Uchiha Itachi was thinking, Ignorance Huogenma smiled and said, "Don''t worry, it''s the Nakanin examiner, and..." I don''t know the Huo Xuanjian thought to myself that since I have come this far, why should I be more exciting? "And...you choose your opponent!" I do not know Huo Kenma plans to arrange ten Ninja examiners. These ten have high or low combat power. If Uchiha Itachi wins the strongest one, he is unlucky, and if he draws the weakest one, he is lucky! "I understand." Uchiha Itachi nodded in response, and sat directly on the ground. First, he took out two grain pills from the ninja bag to replenish his strength, and then closed his eyes to refine the chakra. At the same time, the cold wind drove Shiranui Genma to the corner, and asked innocently: "Should the third selection be on the other side of the venue?" In the past, the selection of Zhongnin, including Naruto''s, was held in the conference hall. Why is there an exception this year? I do not know Huo Xuanjian looked at the cold wind expressionlessly, and hummed helplessly: "It''s not all because of your good deeds. Now there is only one candidate left. Wouldn''t it be a waste of extravagance to start the conference hall? Just finish the exam here." "As expected, Big Brother Shiranui, who can think of such a perfect solution in such a short period of time, I am far inferior to you." Knowing that he was at fault, Hanfeng hurriedly patted two rainbow farts. "You..." I don''t know Huoxuanjian was amused to laugh or cry. The cold wind was about to work harder, and suddenly felt a fiery sight shooting down from the top of the central tower. He looked up and saw Tian Xin Shen Ji floating in the air with flowers, looking at himself with a smile. Unexpectedly, Huo Xuanjian also noticed the abnormality in the air, her pupils shrank slightly, and she took Cold Wind''s arm and asked, "Who is that woman? She can actually float in the air..." "It''s my psychic beast." The cold wind explained the sentence vaguely, and then jumped up, stepping on the central tower body and quickly rushing to the top of the tower. Shiranui Xuanjian looked weird: psychic beast? Is your psychic beast used to warm the bed? ! When he came to the top of the tower, the cold wind took out the scroll and threw it over, boasting: "This time things are done beautifully." "It''s just a mere nine forbearance, not worthy of praise." Tian Xin Shenji looked indifferent, but her eyes were staring at the scroll closely. She checked a few spars, and saw that the cold wind was not lazy, she couldn''t help but smile and said, "Cold wind, there will be such a good thing next time. You have to find me~" The cold wind nodded: "It must be!" After all, the only three beautiful snakes are Tian Xin Shen Ji who is good at bartering, so who else would you look for? After a few friendly exchanges, Tian Xin Shen Ji turned into smoke and disappeared in the air. I have been paying attention to the Shiranui Xuanjian above: This is really a psychic beast? When the cold wind came down, I did not know Huo Xuanjian righteously walked over: "Cold wind, where did you find your psychic beast?" The cold wind was startled: "Why do you ask this?" Shiranui Xuanjian smiled heartily: "As a special Shinobu, it is impossible to say that there is no psychic beast, cold wind, please." The cold wind squinted his eyes, his eyes looked strange: "You..." I do not know Huo Xuanjian said seriously: "Don''t get me wrong, I am not greedy for beauty..." "I understand." Cold wind twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, revealing a strange smile, and then shook his head and said, "But I''m sorry, my psychic beast comes from Longdi Cave, one of the three holy places." Shiranui Xuanjian was startled, and instantly felt Alexander. Not because of the name of the three holy places, but because... is a snake just floating in the air? Unexpectedly, Huoxuanjian stared at the cold wind with weird eyes, looked up and down, and finally reached out his thumb. Cold wind knew what his dirty mind was thinking, and just wanted to clarify, he already waved his hand and said, "What happened just now? Say." With that, Shiranui Genma walked to the Nakanin examiner and began arranging candidates for the third examination. The cold wind shook his head. If you are misunderstood, you will be misunderstood. Anyway, I don''t take advantage of the beauty snake. No loss. After half an hour. Uchiha Itachi opened his eyes and stood up sharply from the ground. Although the half-hour rest could not restore his state to the peak, he also recovered 70% of his combat power. Then, as long as the weakest examiner is selected, he should be able to pass the third exam! "Rested?" Without knowing Huo Genma smiled and asked, Uchiha Itachi nodded slightly. "Then choose your opponent." Shiranui Genma waved, and ten Nakanin examiners stepped forward one by one, standing on both sides of Uchiha Itachi, staring at him blankly. Uchiha Itachi was not scared, he was completely unaffected by the examiner''s aura, and squinted his eyes to find the weakest among them. "You only have ten minutes." Shiranui Xuanjian reminded. "understood." Uchiha Itachi responded, and then, one person for one minute, he favored all the ten Ninja examiners with his eyes. "So, what is your choice?" Ten minutes later, Shiranui Genma looked at him with a smile. The cold wind also leaned aside, watching with interest. Uchiha Itachi, standing third on the right, said, "I choose him." I do not know that Huo Xuanjian waved to the other examiners to retreat, and said at the same time: "To be honest, I don''t know who is the strongest and the weakest among the ten, so good luck!" When the other nine examiners withdrew from the fifty meters, I did not know Huo Xuanjian said again: "Then the third Zhongnin selection test will officially begin!" As soon as the voice fell, Uchiha Itachi had already drew out kunai and rushed towards the Nakanin examiner. Although the Nakanin examiner has not spoken, there is a little fire in his heart. Uchiha Itachi chooses him, isn''t he telling others that he is the weakest among the ten? Who doesn''t have a temper yet? At that time, the Nakanin examiner hurriedly took out Kunai and fought with Uchiha Itachi. Keng! Keng Keng! The fierce Kuwu collision sound became denser, and the two figures gradually turned into afterimages, colliding back and forth in the field. Standing fifty meters away from Shiranui Genma, Cold Wind and Shiranui said softly, "How do I feel there is some water in this Zhongren?" Shiranui Genma shrugged and said, "Of course it was because Uchiha Itachi chose the weakest one." "Oh, you are quite scheming." Cold Wind laughed strangely. Just now I do not know Huo Kenma deliberately said that he did not know which of the ten Ninja examiners was the strongest and the weakest, which was affecting Uchiha Itachis confidence. Otherwise, he told Uchiha Itachi that he chose the weakest one, not just adding Uchiha. The belief that Itachi must win? Shiranui Genma smiled and said, "Although he is the weakest, he is also a ninja, Uchiha Itachi... how does his talent compare to Shisui?" The cold wind looked at the two people who turned into two afterimages in the field, and touched their chins and said: "It should be on the same level, but the talent is nothing if you don''t work hard." The harder you work, the luckier you are. This is the most reasonable saying that Cold Wind has come to comprehend along the way! As the two spoke, the two sides in the field suddenly withdrew. "Art fire escape **** fireball!" Although Uchiha Itachi was young, but his Huo Dian cultivation base was already very good, he opened his mouth and spewed out a three-meter-square fireball, blazing and rampaging. The Ninja examiner quickly moved to the left to avoid the fireball, and at the same time Jieyin: "Shui Dun-Water Flow Whip!" Snapped! The Nakanin examiner waved a long whip made of water Passed under the fireball, meandering towards Uchiha''s feet. The latter''s expression remained unchanged, and immediately gave up the Hao Fireball, and at the same time Jieyin separated the shadow clone. boom! In the white smoke, two Uchiha Itachi sprang out from left to right, quickly rotating around the Nakanin examiner along an arc, while twitching with both hands, the sky full of kunai and shurikens shot past like a rainstorm pear flower. The Nakanin examiner immediately dissipated the current whip and took out Kunai, but when he looked at the ninja shot in the air, he snorted on the spot: what is the genius of the Uchiha clan, who cant shoot even a ninja, its fancy, At this level, he doesn''t have to block, these ninjas have to collide in the air! Should we suggest that the examiner send Uchiha Itachi back to the ninja school for further study? While thinking about it, the ninju lasing in mid-air really collided, but with the violent metal crashing, these kunai and shurikens changed their directions in the collision. Not only did they not land, but they also came from various tricks. The blind spot shot at his body! The Ninja examiner suddenly changed his face. Shiranui Genma raised his brows: Uchiha''s kunai throwing technique! The last ninja who used such an excellent ninja throw was the instant stop! The Nakanin examiners who watched the battle around were also solemn. When they were shocked by Uchiha''s talent and strength, they also regretted the colleagues who were fighting with him. If he was fully alert at first, he might be able to block this wave of ninja throws, but his expression just now clearly told everyone that he was inflated and he was distracted. So the result is doomed. Chapter 502： Bear kid wave wind naruto "That''s it." Shiranui Genma sighed lightly, took out Kuwu Instantly, flashed to the Nakanin examiner, and blocked Uchiha Itachi''s ninja. "Master Shiranui." The Ninja examiner had an ugly face, but he didn''t argue with anything, he bowed his head and apologized, "I''m sorry, I underestimated the enemy." Shiranui Genma waved his hand and said, "Although there is an element of carelessness, Uchiha Itachi''s strength has indeed reached the level of Zhongnin." The Zhongnin examiner did not speak any more, lowered his head and stepped aside. "Examiner-sir, I should have passed the examination, right?" Uchiha Itachi asked with a tired face after dismissing the shadow clone. "Yes." Shiranui Genma nodded slightly, looked at Uchiha Itachi with a slight appreciation in her eyes, and smiled and said, "But passing the Zhongnin selection test does not mean you can be promoted to Zhongnin." Uchiha Itachi said, "I understand." The final list of Nakanin selection must be confirmed by Naruto, but he alone passed the Nakanin selection examination this time. Moreover, Uchiha Itachi asked himself to perform perfectly in this selection examination, and I believe the fourth generation of Naruto will agree. "Go back and wait for the news." Ignorance Huo Genma called two Nakanin examiners to **** Uchiha Itachi to leave, then turned around and saw the cold wind that was going to slip away from the side, "Cold wind, where are you going?" "It''s late, go home and take a nap." The cold wind walked forward without looking back. I do not know the fire mysterious air said: "You stop me!" "What are you doing?" the cold wind said displeased. "Of course I went to Hokage Tower to explain to Master Hokage!" I don''t know Huo Xuanjian hummed. Only one person passed the Zhongren selection examination this time. It is not big or small. I don''t know Huo Xuanjian doesn''t want to carry this pot alone. "Explain? Explain what? I bleed for the village, don''t mess around!" The cold wind struggled to resist, but was still dragged all the way to the Hokage Tower by Shiranui Xuanjian. When Shiranui Genma reported the selection process of Zhongnin to Bofeng Shuimen, Hanfeng stood aside with some guilty conscience. After half the payment, Bo Feng Shuimen turned his head to look at Cold Wind with a surprised look: "Only one person passed the second assessment?" The cold wind showed a shy smile and argued slightly, "Master Hokage, in fact, my exam questions are not difficult at all. It''s because this candidate can''t do it, don''t blame me." Bo Feng Shuimen shook his head dumbfoundingly. Although the second test drove most of the candidates down, it was a bit shocked, but as long as the results were fair, there was no problem. So he looked at Shiranui Xuanjian and asked, "Xuanjian, is the result of the third exam correct?" Shiranui Genma solemnly nodded his head: "Yes, Uchiha Itachi''s actual combat ability has reached the requirements for promotion to Zhongnin." "In that case, three days later, let''s announce the list of promotion for this session of Zhongnin selection." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled. "Yes!" Shiranui Xuanjian nodded in response. Coming out of the Hokage Tower, Cold Wind put his hands on his chest, looking at Shiranui with his eyes not eyes, nose, or nose, and said dullly: "What a big deal, it has to be pulled me to come and explain to Master Hokage, hum, hum." I don''t know Huo Xuanjian just wanted to speak when he heard a series of yelling and babbling. "Asshole, that kid has climbed up to the Hokage Rock again." "Whose kid is this kid, it''s too much!!" "If I had such a son, I would have killed him long ago!" Hearing the angry scolding from all around, the cold wind felt thoughtful. He stepped back a few steps, and his gaze crossed the Hokage Tower rooftop and landed on the Hokage Rock not far away. There are four huge Naruto heads on the Naruto Rock, and the fourth one represents Bo Feng Shui Men''s head. On the head, a small black spot like an ant is working hard... painting? The muscles of Cold Wind''s mouth twitched: "That is..." Unexpectedly, Huo Xuanjian sighed, shrugged, and smiled bitterly: "Naruto, this is the child of Lord Hokage." The cold wind is all bad. In the original book, Naruto paints Hokage Rock as an orphan in order to attract the attention of others, but now the four-generation couple is alive and well? What paint does he paint? At this time Bofeng Shuimen had also jumped out of the office. He was standing on the roof of the Hokage Tower wearing a royal robe, and the breeze was blowing his golden hair, expressing freely, but the cold wind saw helplessness from his back. Yes, when you encounter bear kids like Naruto, which father doesnt have a headache? "By the way, Brother Ignorance, what is Naruto''s full name?" Han Feng suddenly remembered something and asked softly. "full name?" I do not know that Huo Xuanjian was a little puzzled, and said, "Naruto Bofeng, what''s the matter?" "It''s nothing." Hanfeng smiled and shook his head. In previous lives, many people wondered why Naruto didnt follow Bo Feng Shuimen''s surname. Some said it was to protect Ren Zhuli, and it was said that Bo Feng Shuimen killed too many people in the three wars, so that people know that Naruto is his son. He was assassinated by enemy spies, and some even said that Bo Feng Shuimen was the son-in-law of the door... When I told the son-in-law that the cold wind was scornful, after all, even the whirlpool clan had been wiped out, so which son-in-law would go to? But no matter which one, in this life, Naruto''s surname is Bo Feng. While thinking, Bo Feng Shui Men suddenly turned and jumped off the building, and came to the side of Cold Wind and Shiranui Xuanjian. "Master Hokage." The two shouted respectfully. Bo Feng Shuimen smiled bitterly: "Naruto, this kid is really a headache." "Hokage-sama, why did Naruto go to Hokage Rock to paint." Cold Wind asked curiously. Bo Feng Shuimen sighed: "It''s all my fault, because he is too busy at work and has no time to spend time with Naruto, that makes him like this. The cold wind asked strangely: "Where is Lord Jiuxina?" "Jiu Xinnai doesn''t want to be a full-time wife at home, so..." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled bitterly. Cold wind realized that although Bo Feng Shuimen and his wife both love Naruto, they are both career-oriented. One is busy with Hokage, the other is busy with tasks, and there is no time to take care of Naruto... "Then you can use the shadow clone." Han Feng said suddenly. Bo Feng Shuimen smiled even more bitterly: "In the beginning we did take care of Naruto with the shadow clone, but half a year ago, Naruto discovered that we used the shadow clone to take care of him instead of ourselves. He was very unhappy, that is when Naruto started to mess around. " Got. The cold wind realized that in the original Naruto is to attract the attention of others, in this life, he is to attract the attention of his parents. Can this bad bear kid not learn from his own wretched development? "Cold wind." Bo Feng Shuimen looked at the cold wind earnestly, and said, "I have an important matter to discuss with you!" Cold wind said: "Master Hokage, please speak." "I want to ask you to be Naruto''s tutor." Bo Feng Mizumen looked serious. private teacher? Isn''t this Ebisu''s boring main job? And now that Naruto is so small, it is the time when the bear, to become a tutor by himself, I am afraid that I will be blinded! But thinking of Bo Feng Shuimen taking care of himself, he couldn''t refuse him anything. Thinking of this, Cold Wind immediately patted his own big muscles and domineering: "No problem, since it is the request of Hokage-sama, I will definitely complete it!" Bo Feng Shuimen breathed a sigh of relief, and said: "Cold Wind, Naruto has not yet been exposed to ninjutsu, so your job is mainly to accompany him, and then teach him to read as much as possible and teach him some ninja knowledge as appropriate." Hanfeng nodded, and then asked: "Then what are my working hours?" "Ten in the morning to three in the afternoon." Bo Feng Shuimen said immediately, obviously prepared. Forget about the cold wind, it was only five hours, and it was not a big problem. "I see, then I will start working today?" Han Feng was eager to try. "Trouble you, cold wind." Bo Feng Shuimen seemed to be relieved. Although the cold wind felt strange, but the arrow had to be sent on the string. A flash, the cold wind quickly disappeared. "Master Hokage, can cold wind work?" The Shiranui Xuanjian who had been standing next to him suddenly said. "hope so." Bo Feng Shuimen is also helpless. In the past six months, he has replaced Naruto with six tutors. Unfortunately, no one can hold on for more than a month. I hope the cold wind can control Naruto. On the Naruto Rock. After the five-year-old Naruto climbed the Hokage Rock, he first drew a red dragon on the left of Bofeng Shuimen''s head, and then painted a rainbow on his right face. Looking at his masterpiece, Naruto kicked. He opened the paint can under his feet and laughed triumphantly on his hips. Snapped! "Woohoo!!" When Naruto was so proud, he suddenly felt a pain in the back of his head and tears came out! "Who?" Naruto clutched his head and turned around, staring at the sudden cold wind like a tiger, "Who are you?" "I am the tutor your father invited. My name is Yueguang Hanfeng." Hanfeng put his arms around his chest and introduced himself with a smile, "Call the teacher." At the same time, he also looked at Naruto earnestly. Naruto will be about one meter later, wearing bright yellow clothing, with short blond hair and three fox whiskers on his cheeks, which looks quite kawaii. But Naruto is a little unhappy "Why is it a tutor again." Naruto held his head up and snorted nonchalantly, "What can you teach me?" "Uh" Cold wind frowned, how did it feel different from what I expected? "Have you had other tutors before?" Hanfeng''s mood was a little depressed. He thought he was the first tutor hired by Bo Feng Shuimen, but after thinking about it, Naruto has been so bearish for a day or two. His character must have been invited to other families. Teachers, but the effect should not be very good, otherwise they won''t ask themselves. Facing the cold wind''s question, Naruto nodded his head, then cried out impatiently, "So, what can you teach me?" "Then what do you want to learn?" Hanfeng asked with a smile after he got up. Naruto''s eyes turned and thief said, "I want to learn the shadow avatar." "Shadow clone? Why?" The cold wind was startled. "Because Mom and Dad always fool me with shadow clones." Naruto shouted with arms akimbo, "So I also want to learn shadow clones and fool them with shadow clones!" The chill is getting stronger: this kid is very vengeful. Cold wind remembered the online novels he had read in his previous life, and knew how to deal with these bear kids, so he smiled and said, "Naruto, should I tell you a story? About a monkey, a pig... Don''t like it? It doesn''t matter. I will tell you that Nuozha makes trouble in the sea..." "I don''t listen, I don''t listen, I don''t listen..." Naruto covered his ears and shook his head desperately, "I want to learn the shadow clone, I only need to learn the shadow clone clone..." The magic sound filled his brain, Cold Wind''s face was a little blue: This bear kid is not easy to fool. At this moment, three ninjas suddenly ran up from under the cliff: "Naruto, you guy has soiled the head of the fourth generation again. If we don''t clean the stone statue today, we are going to visit your house! " Home visit? The cold wind froze, these ninjas dare to visit Bo Feng Shuimen''s home? Or do they know who Narutos father is? "Three, are you?" Cold Wind asked calmly. "We are the ninjas who are responsible for guarding Naruto." Three ninjas said in unison Naruto is Konoha''s iconic building, and three ninjas were sent to guard it. Hanfeng asked again: "Do you know whose child Naruto is?" The three ninjas looked at each other and shook their heads together: "I don''t know, but Naruto, the bear kid, came here twice in three days to cause sabotage in the past six months. If he keeps on doing things like this, we really want to visit his house for home visits!" I really don''t know. After careful consideration of the cold wind, he understood that although Bofeng Shuimen is the leader of the village and a household name, he has always distinguished between public and private. Moreover, Naruto is Renzhuli, he will definitely not let Naruto be exposed to the public prematurely. So except for neighbors or people close to him, I am afraid that most people in Konoha don''t know the name of Bo Feng Shuimen''s son. Although Naruto knew that his father was Hokage, he never said to others. In his opinion, a man with a sweaty man would have to get rid of the misfortune caused by his own ability. Naruto immediately pulled the corner of Cold Wind''s clothes and shouted: "He, he, and him, he instructed me to do this!!" Saying that they didn''t wait for the cold wind to react, Naruto had already run away. "Ha, ha ha..." Seeing the three eyes gradually sharpening, Cold Wind laughed awkwardly, "You may not believe it, but in fact, this is the first time I saw Naruto today." "Do you think we will believe you?" "Immediately remove the paint on the fourth-generation avatars, otherwise we will have a home...cough, but we have to report it!" The three ninjas said fiercely. The cold wind had no choice but to oil the soles of the feet and escaped. Chapter 503： Hang up and fight! "I am back." Opening the door, Uchiha Itachi had just changed his shoes at the entrance, and Sasuke, who heard his voice, ran over. "Brother, you are finally back!" Sasuke is wearing a brown-black Uchiha costume, thick black hair, and red on both sides of his cheeks, and looks even more cute than Naruto. "Brother, you are hurt!" When Sasuke saw the messy, bloodstained look of the old brother''s embarrassed appearance, Huarong was so frightened, he rushed to grab Uchiha Itachi''s arm and eyes with tears, and started to cry. "Sasuke, I''m okay." Itachi Uchiha stretched out his hand and rubbed and rubbed Sasuke''s head, smiling and letting go until he messed up his hair. "Brother, didn''t you go to take the Zhongnin selection exam?" Sasuke blinked his big eyes scaredly and said, "Is the exam dangerous? Shall we not take it?" Uchiha Itachi smiled and shook his head, and asked, "Sasuke, where is your father?" "Dad is in the backyard." Sasuke replied pitifully. He just wanted to say something, but was nodded on his forehead by the old brother, and his teeth were grinning. When he recovered, the old brother was gone. "Really." Sasuke pursed his lips angrily, then jumped toward the backyard with a smile. backyard. Uchiha Tomitake stood by the newly opened pond to feed the fishes, looking like a retired old man doing nothing, very pleasant. "My Father." With the sound of the wind blowing, Uchiha Itachi hurried here for a few flashes. "Why is it so late?" Uchiha Fudake asked without looking back. "Only I passed the second assessment of Zhongren selection, so the chief examiner decided to proceed directly to the third assessment." Uchiha Itachi replied flatly, "I have passed smoothly." "Only you are the only one who passed this selection of Zhongnin?" Uchiha Tomitake was taken aback, and then smiled, "As expected of my son, Itachi, good job." "Thank you Father for the compliment." Uchiha Itachi did not show pride and joy. Obviously Uchiha Tomitake''s compliment to him... is far inferior to Sasuke or even Shisui. "After you are promoted to Zhongnin, you will join the police force. With your talent, you should soon be recognized by the tribe." Uchiha Fuyake said with satisfaction. He had all thoughts about it, and when Itachi had a firm foothold in the police force, he would gradually hand over power to him and train him to become the captain of the police force! As for the other super genius Shishui in the family, he also thought about it, and let Shishui develop in Anbu in the future, so that Itachi and Shishui can help each other regardless of what happens in the village in the future. ! perfect! Uchiha Tomitake is so relieved. "Father, I don''t plan to join the police force after I am promoted to Zhongnin." Uchiha Itachi said bluntly, "I want to join Anbe." "what did you say?" Uchiha Tomitake turned his head in shock, his face full of displeasure, "Anbe? Why do you want to join Anbe?" Uchiha Itachi did not speak. "Is it because Shisui is also in Anbe?" Uchiha Fudake asked. Uchiha Itachi still did not speak. Although he is young, with the help of Zhishui, his vision has been extremely broad. He knows that if he enters the police force, his biggest task in the future is to patrol the village inside and outside the village. Even if he can spare a lot of time for training, his improvement is extremely limited. . But joining the Anbu is different. When the time comes to torture, collect information, assassinate, and be a spy... you can sharpen him in any way, and it can also allow him to roam in the huge ninja world, which is by no means comparable to patrolling in a village of! Uchiha Itachi has ambitions. His ambition is to cross the Ninja World like Shisui, and even make a name in the Ninja World that is louder than Shisui. Of course, it would be more perfect to set up an example in Sasuke''s heart! Uchiha Tomitake looked at Uchiha Itachi without saying a word. He was so angry that he was about to give him a severe lesson when he saw his youngest son rushing over. Considering the influence, Uchiha Tomitake had to give up. But looking at his taciturn son, Uchiha Tomitake became more and more uncomfortable as he looked at him, and hummed angrily, "Go take a shower first, and talk about joining the police force later." ... Behind the Naruto Rock is a huge mountain forest, which spreads to the foot of the mountain and is extremely wide, but because it is close to the Naruto Rock, the beasts in the forest have long been cleared by the ninja. Naruto hopped all the way to the foot of the mountain. Although his head was sweaty, his face was full of smiles, and his bright blue pupils looked around, extremely agile. "Where are you going?" A loud voice came from behind, scaring Naruto by three feet. "Who?" Naruto turned around holding her small heart, and found that the person here was the Moonlight Cold Wind who claimed to be a tutor. Wasn''t he dragged by the three ninjas on the Hokage Rock? "Why are you down?" Naruto asked with an okay expression, "Did they embarrass you?" "What do you mean?" The cold wind moved the fingers of both hands, and the finger bones popped like fried beans. Naruto''s shoulders shrank like a rabbit with the explosion of fried beans, his face showed a shy flattering smile: "Well, are you really the tutor my dad invited? Why didn''t I see Past you?" "Before becoming your tutor, I have to settle accounts with you first, and even throw the pot of mischief on me..." Hanfeng stretched out his sinful hand and picked up Naruto from the ground, "You said, how should I teach you to relieve my anger?" "You, you, you, you can''t beat me!" Naruto struggled desperately, his feet hanging in the air and pedaling non-stop, "If you don''t let me go, I can call someone!" "You shout, in the wilderness, no one will come to rescue you if you call out your throat!" The cold wind roared with a ferocious expression. "I''m wrong." Naruto is a bachelor. He can''t get rid of, can''t run away, and can''t frighten the cold wind. He immediately considered it from the heart, bowed his head and said aggrieved, "You hit me, kill me, anyway, my parents Don''t care about me, they won''t be sad even if I am killed, oooo..." Naruto burst into tears as he spoke. The cold wind was stunned, and he quickly put Naruto down. He was about to let the adult forget the villain, and give him a bowl of spiritual chicken soup after he landed on the ground. After landing, Naruto had already cut off his son and kicked the cold wind. The cold breeze faded, and a flash quickly retreated. Naruto missed a hit, immediately turned around and ran, and screamed at the same time: "Help, hit someone, the adult is bullying the child, come on!!!" The cold wind is furious: The bear kid dares to lie to me? Today I wont be surnamed Yue if I hang you up and beat you up! The cold wind figure flickered, turned into an afterimage and chased Naruto with one breath "Ahhhhh..." When Naruto saw the shadow next to him, he yelled in fright, and then felt a whirlwind. When he recovered, he found that his feet were **** with ropes and hung upside down on a tree. "Let go of me, let me go, my dad is Hokage, you can''t beat me!" Naruto realized that the situation was not good, and immediately moved out of the name of Bofeng Shuimen, while struggling frantically. The cold wind stood under the tree, looking at Naruto who was hanging upside down in the air, a sneer flashed across his face: "Your dad is Hokage? Your mother is still Renjuli!" Cold wind hands seal: Shui Dun-Water Flow Whip! A large amount of water attribute chakra poured into the right hand, and the cold wind waved his right hand, and there was already a five or six meters long "water whip". The cold wind flicked a few times in the air, and the water whip snapped under the strange force, full of power! Naruto shivered all over his body when he heard the sound, turned his head and saw the water whip in Hanfeng''s hand, and his eyes widened: How awesome! ! then Snapped! "Ooooo!!" Naruto is like a grasshopper on a rope, jumping up frantically. The cold wind shook it again, snap! "Wow..." Naruto''s tears fell. "How does it feel?" Cold Wind gave a devilish smile. "pain." Naruto circulated on the rope with teary eyes, but his two azure pupils stared at the water whip held by Cold Wind. "anything else?" As the cold wind asked, he drew another whip. He had turned off the strange power talent when he whispered, and it was useless at all, so Naruto''s miserable appearance was obviously pretending! The cold wind has been fooled once, and will never be fooled again! "cool." Naruto answered honestly. The cold wind swept over again, and Naruto jumped up subconsciously. After that, he found that it didn''t seem to hurt much, and his mentality suddenly drifted. "Hey, if you teach me this, how about I let you be my teacher?" Naruto whirled. He was hung upside down in the air at this time, the rope was not strong, and the whip of the water whirled around. After a while, Naruto''s eyes were spinning. "How do you feel now?" Hanfeng asked with a smile while pumping. "gosh" Naruto spoke in a daze, feeling dizzy and unable to concentrate. Seeing that the cold wind was almost over, he put him down Naruto landed on both feet, staggered under his feet, and squatted softly under a big tree. He hugged the big tree. With his face against the tree trunk, his eyes turned for a long time before he eased. "How do you feel?" Hanfeng smiled and leaned over to continue asking. "Humph!" Naruto stood up holding the tree trunk and shouted, "If you don''t teach me this trick, I will tell my dad you beat me!" The cold wind drew out a rope without saying a word, arrogant. Naruto turned and ran away with an Oh, like a fertilized rabbit. Walking out of the forest, Naruto was walking bored with his head on the back of his head with his hands in his hands. The cold wind followed by his side, his hands clasped his chest, he was also yawning. "I''m so hungry, let me ask you to eat ramen." Naruto smiled after rolling his eyes. "Are you rich?" Cold Wind asked. "Of course, my mother gave me a lot of money." As Naruto said, he took out a toad wallet, opened the zipper, and stuffed it with a thousand banknotes. Yes, Naruto in this life has his father''s love and his mother''s love, so it''s impossible to lose money. The cold wind waved his hand: "Yile Ramen! I only eat ramen from that store." "Really! Do you like Yile Ramen too?" Naruto was overjoyed, as if he had found a bosom friend, and ran towards Yile Ramen while pulling the corner of the cold wind. Although my mother also likes ramen, my mother likes ramen as long as it is salty, so I can''t tell the difference between Yile ramen and other ramen! Naruto grew up so big, it was the first time I saw someone with the same taste as him! Although this person looks hard to deal with. Naruto''s eyes rolled around. Chapter 504： Naruto treats "Uncle Hand Beat, two large bowls of miso ramen!" "Add more pork bones!" "Add two more eggs!" Naruto jumped up and lay down on the table, squinting happily with his hands. "Oh, it''s Naruto." Seeing Naruto with his hands, he couldn''t help showing a kind smile on his face. Then he looked at the cold wind and smiled and said, "Cold wind, you are here too." "Uncle." Cold Wind gently nodded and greeted him, then focused his attention on a little girl in her early ten years who was beside her. The little girl''s long eyes are pretty, strangely pretty. Isn''t this the daughter who beat me? what do you say that is? When Cold Wind was thinking about it, Naruto next to him pointed to Cold Wind and asked, "Do you know him?" "Hehe, of course I knew him. He was the same as you when he was a kid, but he often comes to my ramen shop." He replied with a smile, then looked at the cold wind and introduced, "This is my daughter Acorus, who is bored at home, so I came here to help. Acorus, this is Moonlight Cold Wind, an excellent ninja from the village. ." "Moonlight brother is good." Changpu called out a very lady, very polite. Hanfeng smiled and nodded, showing a high moral character. "And me and me." Naruto was very dissatisfied with Shou Da and only introduced the cold wind behavior. "Haha, yes, yes, and this Naruto is the youngest customer in my shop." Shoudai laughed. "Hello, brother Naruto." Changpu greeted with a smile. "Sister Changpu, you too." Naruto smiled, and then sat down beside the cold wind at the table. Not long after, Uncle Handmade made two large bowls of miso ramen for the two of them, and there were large portions of pork bones and eggs on top. Such a large bowl felt choked even in the cold wind. He turned his head and asked Naruto: "Naruto, what should I do if I can''t eat dinner with so much now?" Naruto gobbled it up and muttered: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t eat dinner or anything." My father and mother forced him to eat carrots, green peppers, vegetables, etc. every time he had dinner. It was very annoying. He was now in the time of growing up and he wanted to eat meat instead of vegetables! Naruto slandered in his heart. "How can you not eat dinner? Naruto, you eat less this meal, the teacher of meat and eggs will help you solve it!" Speaking of the cold wind, immediately stretched out his chopsticks to pick up the large portion of pork bones and eggs in Naruto''s bowl. Naruto was shocked when he saw it, and poof without saying a word, spouted on the chopsticks in the cold wind. The cold wind froze suddenly. You are too disgusting! When the cold wind was in a daze, Naruto had already caught the cold-wind chopsticks with his own saliva porpoise, then washed it in the soup, and then swallowed his belly happily, and then winked at the cold wind. Provocatively. "Uncle hand hit, give me another pair of chopsticks." The cold wind put down the chopsticks that had been contaminated by the crowd, and hit his hand calmly. Seeing the farce of the two, with a smile in his small eyes, he silently took a new pair of chopsticks to the cold wind. The cold wind took the chopsticks, and when he lowered his head, he found that the large portions of pork bones and eggs in his bowl had disappeared! The cold wind was furious, turned his head to look, and saw Naruto shook his head and shook his head and ate the cold wind''s pork bones into his mouth. He also chewed with a big mouth, biting very hard. I am not angry. Hanfeng smiled and lowered his head to eat his own ramen. Seeing the cold wind, Naruto didn''t respond, his eyes rolled, and he leaned over and said, "Since you want to be my tutor, have you prepared a gift for me?" "gift?" The cold wind took a sip of the ramen soup, calmly took out a handful of kunai engraved with his thunder **** technique, and said, "Here, here you are." Naruto took it with a look of disgust, and said, "It''s just an ordinary kunai..." The cold wind fooled and said: "This is not an ordinary kunai. You, teacher, and I used this kunai to kill hundreds of enemies on the battlefield of the three wars. This is a weapon of heroes and a medal of courage. !" Naruto''s eyes glowed when he heard it: "Really?" The cold wind solemnly nodded his head: "I have never deceived children younger than me since I was young." Hayate can testify to this! Naruto looked up and down with excitement, but he didn''t have a ninja bag on his body, and Kuma Kaifeng couldn''t put it in his pocket. Hanfeng discovered his difficulties and immediately took out an empty ninja bag to him. Naruto was overjoyed, hurriedly tied the ninja bag to his leg, and then put the kunai of the cold wind into it, feeling the weight of the ninja bag on his leg, Narutos blue pupils shone: starting today, I too...reserve a ninja! "Like it?" Han Feng asked with a smile. "Huh, so-so." Naruto rolled his head proudly, then grabbed his chopsticks and continued to gobble. "Damn!" After eating most of it, Naruto suddenly clutched his stomach and grinned, "My stomach hurts, I want to go to the toilet." Speaking, Naruto bent over and left the position, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. Cold wind sneered: Shit escape? I dont need this trick at the age of six! The cold wind didn''t chase after him, anyway, there is the **** of thunder, so Naruto can run for ten minutes first! I really have the foresight! Cold wind felt extremely proud and gratified for sending Naruto Flying Thunder God in advance. "Uncle hand beater, ten more pork bones, three eggs, two crispy radishes! Fill me up with the soup." The cold wind charged a little smile, and rushed into the sky silently! After eating and drinking, the cold wind put down his chopsticks and hit two full hiccups. Then he took out a handful of kunai engraved with his flying thunder **** technique and placed it on the table, and then sensed the coordinates of thunder **** on Naruto''s body. In an instant, the cold wind disappeared on the stool. As an invisible wave of air blasted away, the figure of the cold wind appeared on the stool again. One time and one time, it only took a second! "It''s finished, pay the bill." The cold wind said lightly, and at the same time put away the suffering on the table. On the stool beside him, Naruto sat there with a dazed expression. He turned his head and looked around, his face full of shock and disbelief: Why am I back? ! In the last second, he was still shopping in a commercial street ten miles away, why did he return to Yile Ramen in the next second? Damn it? ! Naruto''s pupils showed fear. Snapped! A chestnut in the cold wind made him regain his senses, and said in an aura: "Stunky apprentice, let you pay the bill!" Naruto covered the back of his head with a oh woo, and looked at the cold wind with horror: Its you, you changed me back! You you you...how did you do it?" Cold wind smiled without saying a word, and urged him to pay the bill quickly with his eyes. Naruto was extremely unhappy, pouted and stared, but finally lowered his head and said: "Hand hit uncle, how much is it." "The total is one thousand and eight." The hand was busy, so it was the calamus with big eyes that came to collect the money. "One, one, one thousand and eight?" Naruto was dumbfounded, clutching his toad wallet tightly, "Why so many?" Changpu looked at the cold wind with embarrassment, and said, "Brother Yueguang just ordered a lot of pork bones, three eggs, and a crisp radish." "hateful!" Naruto was so furious that he jumped off the stool and stared at the cold wind furiously, "How can you eat so much!" "What nonsense, pay quickly." Hanfeng slapped Naruto on the back of the head. Naruto wants to hide, but how can he escape the black chicken feet of the cold wind with his agility? "Wow!" Naruto let out a painful cry, rubbed the back of his head, and paid the money unwillingly, saying, "I will never invite you to dinner again." "As a disciple, shouldn''t it be right to invite the master to dinner? Hiccup~~" The cold wind stiffened his stomach slightly and said with a smile, "Naruto, we will still grow in the days to come." "Don''t don''t!" Naruto put away his toad wallet and turned around and ran out, but after a while he ran in again, "How did you do it just now? Is it ninjutsu?" "Want to learn?" Hanfeng asked with a smile. Naruto nodded and said, "Although I hate you very much, I have to admit that you still have two children. Haha, if you teach me, I will promise you to be my tutor." Cold wind snickered in his heart. Although Naruto was bearish, he was really kind in heart. He hanged him up and beat him and scammed his money. He actually forgot when he was angry. It should be said that he is still Wei Zhengguang ? "Call the teacher first." The cold wind put on airs. "teacher." Naruto immediately leaned in front of him, hehehe smiled, "Teach me quickly, teach me." Hanfeng carried his hands on his back and calmly said: "My ninjutsu is extremely advanced. If you want to learn, you have to start from the basics." "What is the basis?" Naruto didn''t understand. "Ok" The cold wind thought for a while and said, "Will Chakra refine it?" Naruto shook his head. His parents wanted him to have a happy childhood so they didn''t teach him the Chakra Refining Technique in advance. However, the gossip seal in Naruto''s body constantly extracts nine-tailed chakras, and at the same time transforms these chakras into ordinary chakras and runs in Naruto''s body. This is why Naruto can paint on Naruto at the age of five. . However, Naruto''s use of these chakras is at the most basic stage. "Chakra is not good at refining. It seems that we have to teach from the basics." Han Feng said in a melancholy. "What is the foundation in the foundation?" An unknown premonition flashed in Naruto''s heart. "Um...recognize words." Han Feng smiled. "No!!" Naruto jumped, "You are like those tutors, I don''t want you to be my tutor, no, absolutely not!" "Really not?" The cold wind bewitched, "Do you still want to learn the shadow clone, do you want the current whip, do you want to move instantly?" Naruto was so heartbroken that his innocent blue pupils were almost shining, but he squeezed at the thought of word recognition: "But, but... it''s troublesome to recognize words." "Naruto, you can be a master in the hardships!" Han Feng said earnestly. Naruto was puzzled. "On tiptoes can you get closer to the sun!" The cold wind recites emotionally, "Only you can be a man who blooms like a sunflower every day!" Naruto''s face was ignorant, he just felt that the cold wind was so unclear about what he said. After a flick, the cold wind finally made Naruto nod and agree to learn to read from him. Chapter 505： I wont do this at 3 The country of rain. The heavy rain continued, and Shui Wuyue Hanbing, dressed in a black-bottomed red-cloud windbreaker, wore a hat and walked slowly in the rain. Behind him, there was a thin and tall man with a pair of white eyes and a Konoha ninja guard on his forehead, but the symbol representing Konoha on the forehead had been scratched by Kuwu. This was a sign of rebellion. The two of them walked forward in silence. Doesn''t it appear yet? Under the ice crystal mask, Shui Wuyue Hanbing squinted and pondered. He took the ninjas of the Hyuga clan into the Rain Country in an open manner. Although he avoided the village and the crowd, he should have seen it with his detection ability and sent the information back to Akatsuki. Akatsuki didn''t move, she was probably still collecting information on Hyuga Taki. When Yuren Village was still half a day away, Tiandao Payen, Xiaonan, and Jue finally appeared. "Hanbing, is this the new member you recruited from the abyss?" Heavenly Way Payne fell from the sky, and the majestic rain fell from his side, like a rain god. Xiao Nan flapped two huge paper wings, floating in the air like an angel. As for Jue, he drilled out of the ground as usual, and Yin Yang''s face was indescribably strange. "I shouldn''t need to introduce it." Shui Wuyuehan said coldly. "Hyuga Taki." Tiandao Payne said blankly, "A member of the Hyuga clan." "The information collected shows that Hyuga Taki has died on the battlefield of the Three Wars. Is this person really Hyuga Taki himself?" Juetsuki said gloomily, and he asked. "He is in feign death." Shui Wuyue Hanbing explained. "Why suspended animation?" Hei Jue continued to ask. Hyuga Taki slowly raised his head, a sneer and unwilling smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and said coldly: "Of course it is to avoid the exploitation of the clan, and then wait for revenge!" Hei Jue was silent, and the Hyuga Sect''s family controlled the separation of the family through caged birds. As we all know, it is not surprising that there are a few people like Hyuga Taki who are unwilling to fate. "So you joined Akatsuki to use us against the Hyuga Zong family?" Xiao Nan asked. Hyuga Taki nodded: "Yes, only when the clan is dead, can the caged bird disappear completely, and I can live freely in this world of ninja!" Tiandao Payne looked at Hyuga Taki and asked indifferently: "This is just your own words, you may also be Konoha''s spy." "For so many years, you are still the first ninja to betray the Hyuga clan. It is indeed doubtful." Bai Jue couldn''t help but interject, after speaking, he looked at Shuizuki Hanbing provocatively. Shui Wuyue Hanbing shrugged and stepped back two steps: "I have brought people. As for whether you need them or not, you can figure it out." Tiandao Payne looked at Hyuga Taki, the pupil power of the reincarnation eyes slowly dissipated, and the powerful aura turned into an invisible air pressure that enveloped Hyuga Taki''s spiritual world. "What do you want to say?" Tiandao Payne said lightly. Hyuga Taki said with a smile: "I probably understand what you mean. You suspect that I suspended my life during World War II to get into your Akatsuki. Haha, don''t be kidding. At that time, there was no information from the Akatsuki organization at that time. Whether its the Hyuga clan or Konoha, its impossible to take a far-sighted and insight into the situation in the Ninja world after World War Three. You think too much." Tiandao Payne put away his pupil power, lowered his eyes, thinking carefully that it was true. According to Tsunade''s information, Yahiko was not dead when Hyuga Taki suspended animation, and Akatsuki did not change, so Hyuga Taki suspended animation for joining Akatsuki as a spy many years later. It is a bit far-fetched. Thinking about it this way, Tendo Payne''s suspicion of Hyuga Taki suddenly disappeared. but Is it possible that Hyuga Taki suspended animation to join the abyss as a spy? If this is the case, then Hi Mutsuki joined Akatsuki through the recommendation of Mizuguki Kanice, but there is a problem. Hei Jue, as the old Yin B who has lived for more than a thousand years, quickly considered this possibility. So their eyes fell on Shui Wuyue Hanbing''s body. "What''s wrong?" Shui Wuyue Hanbing frowned and asked. "How did Hyuga Taki join the abyss?" Tiandao Payne asked. Shui Wuyue Hanbing thought about it, and soon realized that this is not a flaw, and hummed: "It was the abyss I absorbed him into. Do you suspect that he is the spy that Konoha penetrated into the abyss?" Hei Jue said, "This possibility cannot be ruled out." "Taki has been in the abyss for many years, if he is a spy, how could the abyss be nothing?" Shui Wuyue Hanbing smiled softly, "Of course, if you don''t trust him, I have no opinion." Heavenly Way Payne was silent. "If Akatsuki doesn''t trust me, I don''t think I need to stay here anymore." Hyuga Takimen was a bit unwilling, "It''s a pity that I can''t avenge the Hyuga Sect''s family!" With that, Hyuga Taki turned and left. Jue and Xiao Nan looked at Tiandao Payne at the same time. After thinking for a while, when Hinata Taki''s figure was about to disappear, Tendo Payne finally said: "I allow you to join Akatsuki, Hinata Taki, but if you betray Akatsuki, I will kill all your relatives to atone for your actions. " "I see, then, happy cooperation!" Hyuga Taki paused, and a touch of excitement appeared in his eyes: finally mixed into Akatsuki! After that, a group of five people quietly came to the central steel tower of Urenin Village, and Hyuga Taki also smoothly received his clothes and ring. Hyuga Takis ring is blue, and he wears it on the index finger of his right hand. As for his teammates, of course he wears the ring kita. The horns all work in the country of the river. After Hyuga Taki received the clothes and the ring, he was sent away by Tiandao Payne. "If Akatsuki''s information is leaked because of Hyuga Taki, you are also responsible, Hanbing." After Hyuga Taki left, Tendo Payne stared at Mizuki Hanbing indifferently. "Do not worry." Mizuki Hanbing smiled and said, "The abyss hasn''t been okay for so many years, Taki can''t be a spy." Heavenly Way Payne closed his eyes and no longer spoke. ... at the same time. Konoha. At ten o''clock in the morning, in the backyard of Yueguang''s mansion, the cold wind was sitting on the wooden promenade, with a large wooden pillar backed, bathing in the warm sun, eating grapes, and enjoying life wantonly. "It''s almost time for work, right?" After spitting out grape seeds, the cold wind glanced at the time, and then began to sense the coordinates of Thunder God on Naruto. However, the distance seems to be more than thirty miles, and it is impossible to sense. The cold wind immediately absorbed natural energy, refined the fairy art chakra, and entered the fairy mode brazenly. At this moment, the cold wind seemed to exude an invisible shimmer, like an immortal descending into the world, full of misty and dusty temperament. In the fairy mode, the Thunder God''s induction of the cold wind reached one hundred and fifty li, and in the next instant, the figure of the cold wind suddenly disappeared in the backyard. On the Naruto Rock. Today''s Naruto is also full of vitality to climb up, his left hand is red paint, his right hand is yellow paint, he has a big brush in his mouth, and has ropes, ladders and other crime tools on his back. He is not a novice at first sight! Putting down the equipment on his body, Naruto was about to go for a big fight, a familiar pain suddenly came from the back of his head. Snapped! "Woohoo!!" Naruto roared and turned to look around. It was indeed the new tutor Moonlight Cold Wind. "Why are you here?" Naruto rubbed the back of his head with a look of surprise. He had just checked the surroundings and there was obviously no one nearby! "Call me teacher." The cold wind put away the fairy pattern, then folded his hands on his chest, condescendingly looking at Naruto who was just over a meter. "teacher." Naruto smiled, and then asked carefully, "Teacher, are you here to stop me?" "Stop you? No, no, Naruto, I don''t want to stop you, I just want to ask how old you are this year?" Hanfeng asked solemnly. "Five years old." Naruto felt that the atmosphere was a little serious, and he became serious subconsciously. "Five years old?" Hanfeng sighed disappointedly, and shook his head, "You do these things to attract the attention of your parents, right? It disappoints me too much, you know I won''t do this kind of thing when I was three years old, you... hey... " "That''s not it." Naruto glared and jumped and said, "I''m not trying to attract the attention of my parents, I, I, I..." Naruto was so anxious that his face was red and his ears were red, and finally he hummed, "I am not anyway." "Then tell me, why do you only paint on the heads of the fourth generation of Hokage?" The cold wind asked his soul. "This this this..." Naruto scratched his head, and finally sat on his head, "I don''t have any." "Good, good, you didn''t." Hanfeng smiled and changed the subject, "I''ll have lunch right away, let''s walk away with Ramen?" "Humph!" Naruto, annoyed and angry, glanced to the right, ignoring the cold wind. The cold wind flashed to his right immediately and smiled: "Yile Ramen?" "Humph!" Naruto glanced to the left again, only to see a cold wind here, he turned to look to the right again: two teachers? There was a move in his heart and immediately jumped up and shouted: "Shadow clone, is this a shadow clone?" The two cold winds smiled and nodded: "Want to learn?" Naruto nodded repeatedly, the unpleasantness before disappeared in an instant, leaving only the longing for the shadow clone. "Then do you remember what you promised me yesterday?" The cold wind dissipated the shadow clone, and then took out a book from his arms. This is the book he pulled out from his little brother''s bedroom last night. It was used for enlightenment and was used to teach Naruto. When Naruto saw the book, his facial features were all wrinkled together: "You just said to go to Yile Ramen, how did you get the book." "Learn Chinese characters first, and then go to Yile Ramen. I will treat you today." Hanfeng smiled. "Where is the shadow clone?" Naruto asked aggrievedly. "I will teach you when you finish acknowledging the words in the book." The cold wind flickered. "Hmm..." Naruto once again sat cross-legged on the ground, with features on his face like a rural area surrounding the city, melancholy like a love-lost thirty-year-old uncle. "Don''t think about it, it''s such a happy decision!" Cold wind sat next to Naruto, turned the pages of the book, and started teaching one by one. Naruto was frowning, and bit his scalp to read the cold wind for a few minutes. After a while, the cold wind was also infected by Naruto, and the monk read the words from the book like a scripture. A few minutes later, Naruto didn''t want to learn anymore, and Cold Wind didn''t want to teach anymore, it was so boring! "Yile Ramen?" Cold Wind Chong Naruto raised an eyebrow. "Well, Yile Ramen!" Naruto was overjoyed, grabbing the book from the cold wind, and then throwing it off the cliff, learning or something, get out! Chapter 506： Catch the thief Coming out of Yile Ramen, the cold wind and Naruto were full of intestinal fat and burped slowly on the street. Ten minutes later, Naruto suddenly said, "Teacher, I want to go to the Hokage Tower." Hanfeng smiled. He guessed that what Naruto really wanted to see should be the Bofeng Shuimen, he didn''t open it, and smiled: "Okay, let''s go." Naruto''s eyes lit up instantly. Speaking of it, Naruto has always wanted to go to Hokage Tower to see where his father works, but reality does not allow him to do so! Because he was angry with his father during this period, if he let his father see him appearing in the Hokage Tower, he would definitely make him mistakenly believe that he was subdued. If something like this happens, where will I put my face in the future? Naruto''s immature face showed the sadness he shouldn''t be at his age. But fortunately there is a teacher, if he is hit by his father, Naruto can throw everything on the teacher! Thinking of this, Naruto rooster laughed. "What laughing?" The cold wind slapped his head. "Nothing." Naruto raised his head and licked his face. They didn''t walk long before they came to the Hokage Tower. Downstairs in Naruto was crowded with people coming and going, but everyone consciously talked softly, so it didn''t appear to be noisy. When Cold Wind and Naruto came here, they consciously stood in a corner, watching the scene in front of them. "Are they all ninjas? What are they doing?" Naruto asked. "Make money to support the family." Hanfeng said concisely and in a word. Naruto seemed to understand, and then asked, "Where does my dad work?" Hanfeng smiled and said, "Go in and take a look." Naruto''s eyes lit up, and he rushed in with the cold wind''s hand without saying a word. Walking into the Huo Ying Building, the two went to the mission hall first, then to several offices next door, and then to the second and third floors. Soon, the two came to the Hokage office. Only when he got here, Naruto became entangled, his small face and facial features wrinkled together again, and he was in a dilemma of um um um. "Since I didn''t think about it, let''s go to the rooftop to see the scenery." Han Feng smiled. Naruto nodded. The roof of the Hokage Tower is very large and the scenery is excellent. Looking back is the tall Hokage Rock, looking ahead is the bustling street scene, and farther away is the forest sea and green mountains and the blue sky. However, for Naruto who often goes to Hukage Rock to do bad things, it is reluctant. Coupled with the concern about his father, Naruto is not very interested. Seeing this, the cold wind was about to take him down, when suddenly he found two figures talking sneakily under a house not far from the Hokage Tower. Cold Wind glanced, but didn''t pay much attention, then led Naruto down to the third floor. It''s a pity that Naruto struggled for a long time, and finally did not choose to enter the Hokage office. Cold Wind didn''t know what the kid of this age was thinking all day long, and didn''t dare to ask, so he had to lead Naruto downstairs. When I was down the stairs, the cold wind suddenly noticed that the man approaching was familiar. Thinking about it carefully, it was one of the two sneaky figures I saw on the rooftop before. Am I thinking too much? The cold wind turned his head slightly and looked at the man''s back. "Teacher, what are you looking at?" Naruto couldn''t help asking strangely when he noticed that the cold wind was not leaving. "Watching bad guys." Cold Wind said loudly on purpose. Hearing the word bad guy, Morinoida, who was already guilty of conscience, quickly walked two steps up to the second floor, but still couldn''t control his heartbeat and kept beating. The cold wind smiled. "Teacher, was that person a bad guy just now?" Naruto''s eyes flashed, like a fox seeing the prey, excited. "Shh!!" The cold wind hurriedly put up the food instructions, he said softly, and then whispered, "Shall we catch the thief together later?" Naruto was so excited, the chicken nodded like crazy. "Go, let''s go to the side to guard." The cold wind led Naruto to a hidden corner, silently looking at the stairs. About ten minutes later, Morinoida quickly walked down the stairs. Although he was neatly dressed, his eyes looked left and right, scattered and uncertain. It was a sense of panic, and he was a guilty conscience! Cold wind tightened his hand, but the excited Naruto grabbed his hand tightly: "He is him." Naruto lowered his voice and shouted. Hanfengyi was bold, and said with a smile: "Go, follow him." "Hmm." Naruto was excited. Every child will fantasize about becoming a hero, Naruto is no exception, and at this moment, it is the first time he catches a thief! He clung to Cold Wind''s hand tightly, his eyes gleaming, and he stared at Morinaida. Morinoida has graduated from the Ninja School for a year or two. It stands to reason that Narutos staring at him would quickly be noticed, but at this time he was a little flustered, so he didnt notice Narutos fiery gaze. Walking out of two streets, Morinoida saw his teacher, Green Green Kwai. He was standing alone under a telephone pole. "teacher." Morinoida took two steps forward with a flustered expression. He looked around tremblingly, then lowered his voice and said, "I, I, I have found out clearly, but, but are we really going to do this?" Lu Qingkui looked at him lovingly: "Ida, there are three competitions in the selection of Zhongnin, but you were eliminated in the first game, so for you, the only way to become Zhongnin is to get the second generation of Naruto. The Sword of Thor and the Book of Seals!" "But but..." Morinaida was a little panicked, after all, he went to the Hokage Tower to steal something, in case he was caught... "Date, do you want to bear it for the rest of your life? Do you want to disappoint your brother? Don''t you want to prove yourself?" Green Qingkui sent out a soul torture, and immediately after not giving Morinoida time to react, he continued to tempt him, "As long as you do what I say, you can immediately be promoted to Zhongnin, and you can surprise everyone who knows you!" "I, I understand." Morinaida''s blood came up, and he nodded immediately regardless of whether it was. Lu Qingkui smiled with satisfaction. at the same time. The cold wind led Naruto past them not far away. Naruto''s heartbeat thumped with excitement, like a soul with nowhere to rest, shivering while walking, fortunately there is a cold wind, otherwise it must be exposed. Waiting to go far. Naruto immediately exclaimed excitedly: "Teacher, what shall we do next?" Hanfeng smiled and said, "Grab the small ones first, then the big ones!" Those two people, the young ones, are just a young man. Just catch him and frighten him a little bit to ensure that all conspiracies and tricks will be vomited. As for the big one, it looks a little cunning, but he waits for the small trick. It''s useless to deny it. Naruto kept jumping his feet and said, "Then let''s catch it, or they will run away." "Don''t worry, wait until they act." Han Feng laughed. Now that they have been arrested, they can''t even be called an attempted theft. They can only be sent to prison when they formally act! The cold wind immediately led Naruto from another road back to Huo Yinglou. Then the two squatted in the lobby on the first floor, waiting quietly. Time passed, the sky gradually darkened, the flow of people in the Hokage Tower gradually decreased, and the staff inside began to leave work one by one. Naruto kept staring at the entrance with a sullen face, and after a few hours he didn''t feel tired, he just wanted to catch the thief. "Naruto?" Suddenly, a surprised voice came from the stairs. Naruto looked up and saw that it was his father Bo Feng Shui Men. "father." When Naruto saw Bo Feng Shuimen, his tight face suddenly twisted. Bo Feng Shuimen looked at the cold wind, then at Naruto, feeling a little strange, smiled and asked, "What are you doing?" "We are catching thieves!" Speaking of this, Naruto suddenly became excited, "My teacher and I found two thieves, and we are waiting for the thieves to come! Dad, we found this, you can''t control it!" Bo Feng Shuimen was startled and caught the thief in the Hoyage Tower? Isn''t this hitting him in the face? But seeing his son so excited, Bo Feng Shuimen didn''t know what to say, so he looked at the cold wind and asked what was going on with his eyes. The cold wind whispered: "There are ninjas in the village who are thinking about things that shouldn''t be cared about. I''ll stay here and take a look." Bo Feng Shui Men''s expression was solemn: "How is the opponent''s strength?" The cold wind shrugged. Bo Feng Shuimen was relieved immediately, then he turned and patted Naruto on the shoulder, and said, "Naruto, if you really want to catch a thief, remember to stick to it." "Of course." Naruto turned his head in disdain, but his expression was full of excitement that his father affirmed. Bo Feng Shuimen nodded against the cold wind, then turned to leave work. After a while, the sky dimmed. "Teacher, I''m a little hungry." Naruto didn''t eat dinner, it would be a little unsustainable, looking up at the cold wind pitifully. The cold wind ninja bag had liangliang pills, but he didn''t want to take them out for Naruto to eat. He deliberately said, "Then we won''t catch the thief. Let''s go to Yile Ramen for dinner." "No!" Naruto was anxious when he heard that, and hurriedly took hold of the hand of the cold wind, "Let''s go to ramen after catching the thief!" "Really?" Hanfeng asked seriously. Naruto nodded with a sullen face This is the first time he has done a major event, and he has to stick to what he says! The night became gloomy. The Hokage Tower slowly plunged into darkness. I don''t know how long it had been before, an afterimage suddenly galloped past, and then there was the sound of glass breaking from the building. "Who?" There was a shout from the second floor, followed by a galloping sound from above. Naruto''s body was tight, and his small hands shook the corner of the cold wind''s clothes. In the darkness, the cold wind patted Naruto on the shoulder, beckoning him to stay safe. At the same time, the cold wind started the fairy mode. Although it is a little overkill to deal with the little thief, after all, Naruto is around, and the cold wind still feels better. After a while, there was another galloping sound from outside, and then there was a ping-pong sound on the second floor. Then a dark shadow came from outside the door and ran wildly along the stairs towards the second floor. "Teacher." Naruto shouted in a low voice, "Quickly, he is coming!!" "Go, catch someone!" With a clear cry from the cold wind, he grabbed Naruto with his left hand, and his figure flickered to the second floor of the Hokage Building. Naruto''s eyes widened, his vision in the dark was blurred, and the cold wind flickered. Naruto only felt his vision blurred, and then he felt dim moonlight pouring from the side. He fixed his eyes and realized that he had come to the Hokage Tower The second floor, and was galloping deep into the second floor at a very fast speed. After a while, Naruto saw a sneaky shadow rushing into a certain room. Naruto didn''t respond much, but the cold wind made his pupils shrink: This room...isn''t it a taboo data room for collecting research data on forbidden techniques from the second generation of Naruto? ! Chapter 507： Book of Collecting Seals My name is Morinoida, and I am stealing things now, but things have gone beyond the teacher''s plan! According to the information collected in the afternoon, there are two Anbu guards outside the room where the second generation of the Naruto Thor Sword and the Book of Seal are hidden. According to the plan of Mr. Green Qingkui, he will first open one of the Anbu, and then use the shadow clone. Assault the remaining Anbu and move him away. The few minutes in between are my Morinaida''s activity time! But now there was the sound of the third ninja''s footsteps in the corridor, very dense, and he was approaching quickly! No, he blocked the door! ! Morinoida looked at the tall figure outside the door with horror. The man turned his back to the moonlight, Morinoida could not see his face clearly, but he seemed to emit a faint light, and the hazy moonlight also turned into an invisible silver gleam on this tall figure, like a **** magic. "Who are you?" Morinaida couldn''t bite one of his teeth. Finally, I sneaked into the taboo data room, but before I could get the crime facts, I was blocked by others! Morinaida''s mentality and heartbeat are about to explode! "Teacher, I saw him, grab him!!" Naruto, who was one meter in height, was carried by the cold wind of 1.5 meters in height. He was hanging in the air without being uncomfortable, but rather excited~www.novelhall .com~ yelled at the shadow in the data room, his tone full of excitement. "Squat down! Hold your head with your hands!" The cold wind said emotionally, with a cold tone, with a trace of killing intent, like a bone-erupting maggot piercing Morinaida''s heart. Morinoida couldn''t bear it, let alone on the battlefield. Being forced by the cold wind''s immortal mode and killing intent, he couldn''t control himself at that time, and his feet softened and squatted. "Huh? Teacher, why doesn''t he resist?" Naruto was puzzled. It wasn''t like he was hit by someone before doing bad things. Cold wind ignored Naruto''s doubts, he put Naruto down, and then turned on the light in the data room. After turning on the light, you can see that the reference room is not big, but it is full of wooden shelves. The wooden shelves are full of messy scrolls, notebooks, and cardboard boxes. Inside the boxes are some strangely shaped wares, almost all of them obscure. The dust. Cold wind slowly narrowed his eyes. He knew that most of the scrolls and notes on the wooden frame were research materials related to various forbidden techniques left by the second generation of Hokage, and all the flying thunder gods and the reincarnations of the dirty soil were in them. and Cold Wind''s eyes flashed, and he suddenly saw a huge scroll in the corner of the wall. Outside the scroll were the four characters "Book of Seals". Cold wind''s heart beat, for some reason, suddenly felt a little guilty. "Ahem!" The cold wind coughed twice, and the justice said awe-inspiringly, "This thief dared to sneak into the Hokage Tower to steal things. It is a heinous crime. No, I have to check this room to prevent him from stealing anything important!" Speaking of the cold wind, he pounced on the book of seals. The cold wind does not move slowly, but Naruto is faster. As soon as the smoke slips from the cold wind, a vicious dog hugs the sealed book, and his head hits a bag on the wall. Naruto grinned with pain. But he was holding the scroll tightly. Cold wind turned dark, and said calmly: "Naruto quickly let go, this scroll is dangerous, let me come!" "No!" Naruto wrapped his hands and feet around the scroll, the chicken thief tightly, and hummed, "I''ve seen this scroll, this is mine!" "Have you seen it?" The cold wind was taken aback. Naruto nodded repeatedly: "I saw my father write something on it at home. I want to read it, but he won''t let it. It must be the shadow clone technique!" Otherwise, why didn''t Dad let me watch it? Naruto looked at the Sealed Book wittyly, his eyes gleaming. The Book of Seal is a very large, long and thick scroll, wrapped with a brown-black string, which looks very solemn and mysterious. Naruto placed the scroll on the ground, quickly untied the knot, and opened the book of seal to the left. Morinoida, who was squatting on the side, couldn''t control his curiosity, craned his neck and looked over. The cold wind snorted, Morinoida was so scared that he shrank his neck, put his head in his hands, and closed his eyes tightly. Seeing that the prisoner was honest, the cold wind immediately flashed behind Naruto, and looked down. The first forbidden technique in the Book of Seal was the technique of multiple shadow clones. This cold spell has already been collected, and he deliberately urges Naruto to look behind, but Naruto will stare at the content of this forbidden technique with his eyes fixedly, without any intention of turning back. The cold wind was puzzled, Naruto, the scumbag, didn''t even understand the words, how could he understand the technique of multiple shadow clones? With a dry cough, the cold wind asked: "Naruto, do you know the words above?" Naruto felt that he was insulted. He immediately pointed to the three words in the middle of the "Multiple Shadow Duplicate Art" and said word by word: "Shadow! Dumb! Body!" The cold wind twitched, Nima! Do you recognize only these three characters in seven characters? "Do you know the words behind?" Cold Wind asked blankly. Naruto shook his head, but he was very smart. He pointed to the Yinshi and said, "As long as I learn this Ninja, I can learn the shadow clone!" He was so right that the cold wind was speechless for a while. Fortunately, the cold wind has hands and feet, how can it be restricted by Naruto? He hooked it lightly with his toe, and the scroll suddenly rolled to the left, finally hit the wall, and rolled back again. The cold wind eclipsed, hurriedly hooked the scroll with his toes, looked down, and just saw the second forbidden operation after the multiple shadow clone. Mutual Multiplication Detonation Symbol! Naruto''s mind was hooked by the multi-shadow avatar technique, and did not notice the small movements of the cold wind, and Morinoida also hugged his head and squatted, unable to see this side. The cold wind breathed a sigh of relief, but the action was dissatisfied, and immediately lost a collection technique. The green blob of light in his mind rolled quickly and subsided after a while. Failed? The cold wind quickly dropped the second collection technique. Although the Anbu guarding here has been moved away from the mountain, it won''t take long for them to respond. When they rush back, they can''t collect the Sealed Book! As a veteran driver, Cold Wind''s life experience has been very rich, and he can even write a song and tearful fan novel, but at this moment, he still can''t help his heartbeat speed up. As for Naruto, he would be facing the multi-shadow avatar''s imprinted cat and tiger, but unfortunately it is completely different. Naruto was anxiously scratching his head, and on the cold wind side, the second collection technique failed. The last one is left. Cold wind sighed silently, regardless of success or failure, the technique behind the Book of Seal is temporarily out of reach of him. After dropping the harvesting technique, the green light cluster in my mind surged, and then a light blue light spot burst out. A package of cold wind consciousness is exactly the detonation talisman of mutual multiplication! At this time, messy footsteps were faintly heard from the corridor outside. The cold wind knew that time was not waiting, but he was itchy, his toes hooked out, and the book of seals suddenly rolled to the left. The cold wind stared at each other and found that the record was in each other. The forbidden technique after the detonation talisman turned out to be the formation of the Eight Doors Dunjia! boom. The scroll hit the wall and bounced back, covering the words of the Eight Gate Dunjia Array. Cold wind sighed regretfully, then leaned to Naruto''s side and whispered: "Anbe has returned, we have to go." "But teacher..." Naruto was a little unwilling, he hadn''t remembered the number of impressions of the shadow clone. But the cold wind had already rolled the sealed book, and then restored the knot on it and placed it in the corner. Then he used Naruto and Morinoida to leave the Hokage Tower directly. Originally, he could give Morinaida directly to Anbe, but he was guilty of conscience...cough cough. "Teacher, are we out yet?" Naruto looked around and found that they appeared behind a street lamp in a street, quietly without a half-person. Naruto didn''t notice that there was a mark of Thunder God at the bottom of the telephone pole beside the street lamp, but it was so dark that it couldn''t be distinguished without a closer look. And Konoha still has many such styles of Flying Thunder God. The cold wind let go of Naruto and Morinoida, and at the same time turned off the fairy mode, the muscles ached all over, but the problem was not big. He looked around, then lowered his head and asked, "Naruto, now we have caught the bad guy, what are you going to do?" Naruto was startled, he looked at Morinoida who was trembling all over, and he was a little dazed for a while. Although I was very excited and excited when I caught the thief, it would have caught the thief and I don''t know what to do next. Naruto rolled his eyes and said with a smile: "Teacher, I listen to you." "Then send it to Anbu." The cold wind clapped. After all, he was a ninja who dared to steal things from the taboo data room and left it to the police. "No, no, I don''t want to go to Anbu!" Hearing the word Anbu, Morinoida was shocked and turned around and ran. Cold wind was not polite with him, a hand knife directly knocked him out, and then one with each hand, leading him and Naruto to disappear quickly. ... The second floor of Hokage Tower. The two ninjas guarding the taboo data room have returned. They looked at the lights in the data room and their faces became more and more ugly behind the masks. "Damn it, it''s a tiger away from the mountain!" "Is the other party''s target something in the data room?" Everything in it is taboo. Once it is leaked... they dare not be careless, immediately set off the alarm. It is at the bottom of an alley in three streets from Huo Ying Lou. Standing in the shadow, Green Green Kwai looked at the signals gradually blooming in the sky with an ugly expression. The action of Anbu is the same as before, but... "Damn it, why the idiot Date hasn''t come back!" According to the plan, at this time his stupid student should come and join him with the Thor''s Sword and the Sealed Book! Was it an accident, or did this brat ran away with something by himself? Lvqingkui hesitated and couldn''t move forward. Although he has already contacted Yurenin Village, he can be directly promoted to Shangnin as long as he has passed, but without Thor''s Sword, even if he gets the title of Shangnin, he doesn''t have that strength! "Can''t wait any longer!" Green Qingkui narrowed her eyes, "You must leave Konoha immediately, it''s too dangerous here!" ... Konoha Anbe headquarters. When the cold wind arrived with Naruto and Morinoida, a lot of people had already gathered here, and they all rushed to see the warning signal from the Hokage Tower. "Cold wind, you are here too." Morino Ibuki saw the cold wind as soon as he walked in from the front entrance. After all, he was a colleague who had cooperated during the selection examination of Chunnin, so he naturally wanted to communicate when he saw it, "What happened in the Hokage Tower, it turned out to be... eh? , What are you doing with my brother?" "Your brother?" The cold wind picked up Naruto and Morinoida which one? " "Teacher, I don''t know him." Naruto''s midfielder was caught and swayed slightly in the air, his expression looked a little uninteresting. Ibis also proved who his younger brother is with his actions. He snatched Morinaida who was in a coma, and after checking, he was relieved that he was only in a coma, but then the breath came up because of the cold wind. "That''s a coincidence. This gang and other ninjas sneaked into the Naruto Building Taboo Data Room to steal taboos. Ibizi, you are his brother and happen to be in the torture department. This guy is just right for you." Hanfeng said with a smile. Ibizi looked at the cold wind and his face became more and more ugly: "You, you...you!!!" Reminiscent of the warning signal from the Hokage Tower, Ibis'' heart sank suddenly. "Aren''t you trying to shield your brother?" The cold wind squinted at Ibizi, all righteous! Ibis gritted his teeth: "Of course not, but if you are slandering, I will never end with you!!" Hanfeng smiled and said: "I''m not that kind of person, but don''t worry too much. Your brother didn''t steal anything. At most, he was attempted theft. And he doesn''t seem to be the main culprit. If you can get the main culprit''s information from him, maybe It can make up for it." Hearing this, Ibis''s expression improved slightly, and then he grabbed Morinoida and walked towards his office. "Teacher, I want to see?" After Naruto broke free from the cold wind, he wanted to follow him out of curiosity. The cold wind thought for a while, and it''s okay to go and have a look, lest Ibhi''s brother talk nonsense, and his innocent body can''t be slandered. Chapter 508： Concierge Group of 2 Naruto Building. Not long after the warning signal was issued, seven or eight Konoha ninjas rushed to surround the Naruto Tower. However, these ninjas are middle and lower ninjas, none of them can call the shots, so they only play a protective role. Until a heavyweight arrived. "What happened?" The long eagle of the dark force with an eagle mask flashed from the continuous houses, as fast as lightning. "team leader!" When the two Anbe ninjas on the second floor saw the incoming person, the one on the left immediately jumped down and respectfully explained what had happened before. "Did someone transfer you and broke into the data room..." Under the mask, the eagle frowned and calmly analyzed, "That is to say, the other party has at least two people, can you confirm the identity of any of them?" The Anbe ninja immediately knelt on one knee and said, "Captain, sorry, we..." Can''t confirm the identity of the thief? Ying''s heart sank, and he subconsciously raised his head to look at the second floor of the Hokage Building. In that taboo data room, all the taboo research materials are hidden. If someone takes it out to study without authorization, God knows what terrible consequences will be caused. But the most troublesome thing is that the authority of the data room is very high. Without the consent of the current Hokage, no one can enter or leave! Although Eagle has been in many times, he always has a mission, so he doesn''t know how many secrets are in this data room, let alone ordinary ninjas. In this way, even if something is really lost in the data room, they will not be able to find it! I dont know the identity of the thief, nor can I confirm what they stole... How can this be checked? The Eagle groaned: "Notify Master Naruto immediately, and at the same time block the village and prohibit anyone from entering or leaving." "Yes!" The Anbe ninja responded and hurried to deliver orders. ... In a dark torture room in Anbu headquarters. Morinoida slowly awakened from his coma. The dark light around him made his spirit suddenly tense. He looked around in a panic, and saw his old brother sitting on the opposite side with a sullen expression, and he... was tied up. On a stool, his hands and feet are confined. The two brothers were separated by an iron table, and the atmosphere on the scene gradually became uncontrollable. "Brother, you, you, let me go, I, I didn''t mean it, I was wrong, sorry, sorry..." Ibis didn''t even speak, and Morinaida collapsed faintly. Ibizi was expressionless, but he knew in his heart that Cold Wind had not lied, and that his brother had really made a big mistake! The only thing he can expect now is that Date is really not the mastermind. "This is the Anbe torture room, I''m Morino Ibiki, not your brother!" Ibizi buried the true feelings in his heart and spoke with no emotion. A pair of black pupils looked like four people, looking at Morinoida without fluctuations, and asked coldly, "Who, who urged you to do this!" "I, I, I..." Morinoida didn''t want to betray the teacher, but seeing the horrible face of the opposite brother, and worried that he would be abandoned, he was immediately embarrassed. Seeing his hesitant appearance, Ibizi''s forehead was full of blue veins, and he wanted to kick him into the wall! He suppressed the anger in his heart, and continued to ask: "Do you know what you did? If you don''t want to stay in jail for the rest of your life, you will tell what you know!!" "No, no, I don''t want to go to jail, brother, I just want to be Zhongren, I just want to prove myself! I, I will never do this again next time! I swear! Brother, let me go!" Sen Naida yelled incoherently while struggling. Ibizi stared at him fiercely, and the terrifying aura he had cultivated over the years was ruthlessly pressed against Morinoida''s spiritual world. After half the payment, he coldly asked, "Tell the main criminal!" Morinoida was trembling all over, her lips kept closed, and finally couldn''t hold on to Ibizi''s mental pressure. He lowered his head and confessed the truth: "It''s my instructor, Green Aoki. He said as long as I get the Thor Sword and Seal You can be promoted to Zhongnin." "You fool! Idiot!!" Rao is Ibizi with a calm and steady personality. He couldn''t suppress the anger in his chest when he heard the words of his younger brother. ?!" Morinaida trembles more severely, lowered her head and kept shouting sorry, but didn''t dare to look up at Ibizi again. Cold Wind and Naruto stood outside the torture room. The iron door opened a slit, so the sound inside can be heard from outside. "Teacher, that uncle is fierce." Naruto hid behind the cold wind''s legs, seeming to be shocked by Ibizi''s momentum. Cold Wind was worried that Naruto would leave a psychological shadow in his heart, and quickly said: "All bluffs are paper tigers, Naruto, the strange scorpion inside is actually paper, and it will be broken with a single poke." "really?" Naruto believed the cold wind''s nonsense, and subconsciously stretched out a finger to point at the back of Ibis in the crack of the iron door. Interrogate the room. After finally suppressing the anger in his heart, Ibizi suddenly twitched when he heard the words of the two guys outside, but it was obviously not the time to care about this with the cold wind. He couldn''t bear it when he looked at his brother''s trembling appearance, but his mouth still Ruthlessly asked: "After you entered the data room, did you steal the Thor''s Sword and the Sealed Book?" Morinoida shook his head violently, "No, I didn''t. I, I was caught by that person as soon as I entered." that person? Ibizi immediately realized it was a cold wind. He breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "In other words, after you entered the data room, you didn''t get anything?" "Yeah, brother, I didn''t take anything, me, him, that person, him, he..." Morinoida wanted to say something, but suddenly noticed that there seemed to be an indifferent gaze in the gap of the iron gate. It was like the look in the eyes of the abyss devil, who wanted to choose someone and eat it. "What do you want to say?" Ibizi frowned, he hates half-talking when he confesses. "No, no, I, I didn''t take anything, I was wrong, brother, I was wrong, I don''t dare to do this anymore, I don''t want to go to jail, let me go, please, brother, I... " Morinoida was incoherent again. Ibizi sighed, gradually put away the fierce expression on his face, and said indifferently: "Ida, although you made a mistake, but fortunately, you didn''t make a big mistake, so there is still room for recovery. Don''t do this again in the future. Kind of stupid." "brother" When Morinoida heard this, he couldn''t control himself, and burst into tears. Outside the torture, the cold wind led Naruto away. "Teacher, shall we catch that green vegetable next?" Naruto asked excitedly. "That person is not called Lvqingcai, but Lvqing...what''s the matter? Forget it, it doesn''t matter." Cold Wind waved his hand, "Naruto, we have caught a bad guy, so let''s give the rest to others, and give some of the credit to others." Anyway, I didn''t lose anything, so let''s hand it over to Anbu. Although he is also from Anbu. "That''s it..." Mingren caught a thief, which was a bit unpleasant. The cold wind patted his head and said with a smile: "Naruto, you performed perfectly in this action, so have a ramen tonight and I will treat you." Speaking of Yile Ramen, Naruto''s stomach groaned suddenly, and he remembered that he had been hungry for a long time. "Teacher, I''m so hungry." Naruto grabbed the cold wind''s hand, his whole body limp, letting the cold wind drag him forward. The cold wind burst into laughter, grabbed his back waist and picked it up, the flashes disappeared quickly. ... at the same time. Konoha gate. Lu Qingkui arrived here blankly, then lowered his head to leave. but! "stop!" A Xia Ren stepped forward and said, "I just received the order, no one can enter or leave the village, please go back!" Lu Qingkui''s heart sank, but his expression was not fluctuating. He raised his head slightly, looked directly at the young gatekeeper ninja, and said, "I have an important task, and I must leave now!" Shinobu frowned slightly: "The order to close the village is to be communicated by the Anbu, and the priority is first, so no matter what important tasks you have, please go back immediately!" "Izumo, what''s the matter with this guy?" In the shadow, another young ninja guarding the gate walked out. If the cold wind is here, you can definitely recognize the identities of these two people: Shenyue Izumo and Gangzitie! The legendary Konoha gatekeeper duo! "Said that there is important information to leave the village immediately." Shenyue Chuyun said without turning his head, but his eyes kept staring at the green green sunflower. For some reason, he faintly felt that Anbu''s order to block the village was for this person! "Since you won''t let go, don''t blame me." Green Green Kwai has no time to spend with the two Shiaren. In the afterimage, he has already appeared behind Shenyue Izumo, a sharp kunai flashes cold light under the moonlight, and stabs Shenyue Izumo sharply. Vest So fast! Shenyue Izumo''s face changed, and there was no time to react, but fortunately, he was not alone! In the shadows, seeing Shenyue Izumo want the dragon to come to an end, Gang Zitie already took out a purple ferocious sledgehammer and slammed it directly at the green green sunflower. Lvqingkui frowned, and immediately flickered and moved five meters to the side. Although it was just forbearance, the cooperation was still tacit, and it would take one to three minutes to kill them. But Lu Qingkui already knew from Shenyue Izumo''s words about Anbe hunting him down, so naturally he would not waste time on them. The figure flashed, Green Qingkui left Shenyue Izumo and Gangzitie directly and rushed out of the village. "Damn it!" Shenyue Izumo was out of anger, so she pulled out the signal flare without saying anything. boom! A red firework rose into the sky. At this moment, I saw the dark parts of the red signal flare flashing rapidly from the continuous houses of Konoha, like water dripping into the river, rushing to the entrance of the village from all directions. "Teacher, look!" Outside Yile Ramen, Naruto pointed to the figure flashing above and cried, "Are they thieves?" "Uh" The cold wind blinked his eyes and coughed dryly, "The people who hide their heads and show their tails at night are not good people at first sight, they..." Snapped! In the darkness, a bird''s nest suddenly fell from the sky and slammed into the cold wind. The cold wind was shocked, and he hurriedly pulled Naruto back two steps, looked up, and saw an afterimage on the top of the house quickly disappearing, only a vaguely silvery white. This color... Kakashi? Chapter 509： Collection Naruto Entrance to the data room on the second floor of the Huo Ying Building. Ibizi knelt on one knee, reporting Morinaida''s interrogation results to the dark army chief eagle with a guilty face. After half-rates passed, the eagle who learned the whole story asked in a deep voice, "So, this is caused by Lu Qingkui and your brother. Is it the two of them?" "Yes, there are only two people." Ibisi said, "Green Aoi led away the ninja guarding the data room. Morinoida was responsible for stealing the Thor''s Sword and the Book of Sealing. However, as soon as he entered the data room, he was caught by the moonlight and cold wind and sent to the Anbe headquarters, so There should be no loss to the data room." "He didn''t lie." Suddenly a gentle voice came out from the data room. Ibizi was shocked and hurriedly lowered his head and shouted, "Master Naruto!" Bofeng Shuimen walked around inside for a few times, and after careful inspection, it was soon confirmed that nothing was missing, but... He walked to the corner of the reference room, where there was a huge scroll, which was a book of seals. Bo Feng Shuimen looked at the scroll carefully, and soon discovered that the knot of the scroll was slightly different from the one he had tied before. Therefore, the Book of Seal was moved! Is it Morinoida? Bofeng Watergate shook his head. Ibis should have not lied. Since Morinoida was caught by the cold wind as soon as he entered the data room, he would never have a chance to move this scroll. That is Cold wind? wrong! The corner of Bo Feng Shui''s mouth twitched: Naruto? Yes, it must be this brat! Bo Feng Shuimen covered his forehead. In fact, this sealed book was originally in his office. When he took the time, he would look at the forbidden techniques recorded above. Although some forbidden techniques are very dangerous, some are still worth learning. I will take it home to practice until... Naruto sees it and thinks about it. In order to prevent the sealed book from being taken away by Naruto, Bo Feng Mizuno threw it into the taboo data room guarded by Anbe Ninja. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, Naruto finally succeeded! This kid is too lucky, right? Green Aoi and Morinoida were worried about the Thor''s Sword and the Book of Seals, and Hanfeng and Naruto discovered the sneaky Morinoida... Is this a coincidence? Bo Feng Shuimen looked at the Sealed Book and suddenly realized a problem. Put the book of seal in the data room. Only the Naruto Guards and some Anbu ninjas knew about this. Green Qingkui was not Anbu. How did he know this information? Thinking of this, Bo Feng Shuimen''s expression suddenly became serious. "eagle!" Bo Feng Shuimen walked out of the data room and whispered, "Be sure to catch the green sunflower!" "Yes!" Eagle nodded. ... Yile ramen shop. Naruto, who has been hungry for most of the day, is eating, in addition to the big bowl of miso ramen, he also ordered a large portion of pork bones, beef, pork chops, seafood, and eggs, which is extremely luxurious! Cold wind sat beside him, chewing slowly, and watched Naruto perform. "Beat uncle, add soup to me, and give me five more pork bones...hiccups~~meat!!" Naruto hiccups with a fierce face. "okay." The uncle hand beater squinted his eyes and smiled and added soup to Naruto''s bowl, while his daughter Changpu next to him took five portions of pork bones and served Naruto. "Naruto, it will make your stomach uncomfortable to eat like this." Cold Wind reminded weakly. Even if you catch a thief and make a contribution, you won''t be excited to become such a virtue, right? Naruto gazed at the cold wind triumphantly, hummed and hiccuped twice, and thought to himself: The 180 that was eaten by the teacher yesterday must be eaten back today! Thinking of this, Naruto was suddenly full of vitality and gobbled it up again. The cold wind was dumbfounding. Eating and eating, the cold wind suddenly remembered that Naruto was already five years old. In other words, he should enter the ninja school next year. When he graduates, the plot will officially begin, and all kinds of powerful enemies will jump out for '' Fighting for peace, not to mention the soy saucers, Liudao Daidai, Liudaoban, and Datongmu Huiye, these guys are more perverted! Although the cold wind has the modes of explosion escape, ice escape, white eyes, flying thunder god, and fairy, facing these people, at most, they can only rely on flying thunder **** to remain undefeated. The more cold wind I think about, the greater the pressure! No, you must increase your strength. No matter what the future is, you must at least get the power of the pinnacle of the Ninja world! The cold wind put down his chopsticks and began to ponder. Now he has collected white eyes, and white eyes can be upgraded to reincarnation eyes! However, two conditions must be met to upgrade the reincarnation eye with white eyes, one is extremely pure white eyes, and the other is the chakra of the Datongmu family. Lets not mention the chakras of the Datongmu family. The cold wind is enough to choke off the pure white eyes. This is PASS first. Then the cold wind thought of Shalanyan again. He has now collected 4/6 Shalanyan. Just give him a little more time to quickly merge into Shalanyan, and Shalanyan can be upgraded to reincarnation! Just upgrading the reincarnation eye not only upgrades the writing round eye to a kaleidoscope, or even an eternal kaleidoscope, but also obtains the body of the fairy. As for the body of the immortal, the Ninja world only has the dead Qianshou Zhujian. Do you want to reincarnate from the dirty soil? The cold wind remembers that the reincarnation of the dirty land uses the genes of the deceased and a living human body as a carrier to summon the soul of the deceased from the pure land. In this case, the deceased does not have his own body at all, so... can it be collected? The cold wind cannot be determined. Huhu~~ Huhu~~~ Naruto, who was sitting by the cold wind, was sweating profusely, and he kept letting the uncle hit the Tonga pork bones. The cold wind sighed silently. Although he turned on, he was still no better than Naruto. There was no way, who would let Naruto be the reincarnation of Asura. and many more! Asura reincarnation? The cold wind was so violent that a serious question came to mind. Asura first reincarnated in Senjujuma, and then reincarnated to Naruto. On what principle did he reincarnate? If he chooses his reincarnation target randomly, why doesn''t he reincarnate and hit him? Looking at the busy squinting eyes and squinting hands, the cold wind touched his chin and fell into thought. Could it be... blood? The Thousand Hands Clan are descendants of Asura, so Asura can be reincarnated on Thousand Hands Zhujian. And the whirlpool clan is a distant relative of the thousand hands clan... So the whirlpool clan also inherited the blood of Asura? If this conjecture is true, the physique of the Maelstrom family is, to some extent, an incomplete body of a fairy! Then I collected all the physiques of all the descendants of the Maelstrom family in the Ninja World, can they fuse into the body of an immortal? The red-haired figures suddenly flashed in the cold wind''s mind: Nagato, Phosphorus, Kushina...Uh, Kushina''s physique of the whirlpool family has been collected. By the way, and Naruto! The cold wind looked at Naruto eagerly. After two days of getting along, the cold wind has been determined. Naruto at this time, let alone ninjutsu, can''t even refine Chakra. If you collect... The cold wind''s eyes gradually glowed, and he was about to strike Naruto when he suddenly slapped a hand on his shoulder. The cold wind was so scared that a violent spirit got goose bumps! Turning his head and looking around, Cold Wind felt guilty, and the person here was Naruto''s dad: Bo Feng Shui Men! "Huo, Hokage-sama." The cold wind stuttered. "Dad?" When Naruto heard the movement, he turned his head and saw Bo Feng Shui Men, and he immediately wailed, "Dad, the teacher and I have caught the thief, and we sent him to Anbu!" "I already know about this, and I did a good job, Naruto." Although Bofeng Shuimen reacted somewhat strangely to the cold wind, he immediately understood when he thought of the traces of the Sealed Books passing. "Naruto, in the process of catching the thief, did you peek at something you shouldn''t look at?" Bo Feng Shuimen suddenly said with a straight face. Naruto smiled stiffly, then shook his head hurriedly: "No, I definitely didn''t peek at that scroll!!" The cold wind covered his face. Bo Feng Shuimen was also dumbfounded, and said: "Naruto, I haven''t said what you peeked, why did you recruit yourself?" Naruto thought about this, and licked his face with a pleasing smile: "Dad, I won''t dare next time." "The ninjutsu on that scroll is forbidden, even Shangren dare not practice easily, Naruto, no matter what you see on the scroll, you must forget it as soon as possible. You can never practice, you know?" Bo Feng Shuimen Seriously ordered. Naruto''s little chicken nodded like a peck: "I see, hiccup~~~" Bofeng Shuimen looked towards the cold wind again. The cold wind gave a dry cough and said, "Hokage-sama, when Naruto was looking at the scroll, I accidentally saw two ninjutsu." Bo Feng Shuimen''s heart moved: "Is it the technique of multiple shadow clones and the detonation talisman of multiplication?" The cold wind nodded Bo Feng Shuimen had a headache. The multiple shadow clones were okay, but the multiplying detonation talisman can infinitely psychic detonation talisman until it kills the opponent''s super killer, which is very destructive! But the cold wind took a few glances, shouldn''t you learn it? "Cold wind, this forbidden technique... you''d better not learn it." Bo Feng Shuimen said cautiously. Hanfeng glanced at him with some guilty conscience, and said, "That... I seem to have learned it." Bo Fengshui''s face twitched: "Don''t be kidding, how long is this?" The cold wind looked tangled: my **** talent! ! Seeing the cold wind, Bo Feng Shuimen didnt seem to lie, and he was helpless: Since I have learned... forget it, I will learn it, but remember that this technique poses a great threat to the enemy and itself, so I cant Never use it as a last resort!" The cold wind immediately nodded his head: "I understand!" After a few more chats, Bo Feng Shuimen planned to take Naruto home. Although Naruto is very full, he still has to confirm before leaving: "How much does it cost to beat the uncle?" "Two thousand three." said with a smile on his hand. "Yeah!" Naruto was overjoyed. Not only did I eat the thousand and eighty yesterday, but also 500 more, which is awesome! Seeing that he was so happy, Cold Wind couldn''t help but lost a harvesting technique to cheer him up. At this moment, the green light ball in the cold wind''s mind suddenly surged. Now Naruto has nothing else except the physique of the whirlpool family, so there are only two results of the collection, either failed or... After a few breaths, a purple stardust spurted out of the green light cluster. Chapter 510： Soft fist After Bofeng Water Gate took Naruto away, Hanfeng paid the money and left. When they returned to the mansion at home, Moonlight Hoshino and Keeko had already fallen asleep, but the light was on in the little brother''s bedroom, and he didn''t know what he was doing. The cold wind didn''t bother me, lest the two brothers would be added to each other. Back in the bedroom, the cold wind sat cross-legged on the tatami and closed his eyes. Near the green light cluster in my mind, there are more than a thousand blue light spots floating, which are mixed with rare red stardust and purple stardust. These light spots and stardust slowly rotate around the green light cluster, like a reduced version of the galaxy. . The spirit of the cold wind wandered through the galaxy and caught two purple stardusts in just an instant. The two purple star dust attracts and surrounds each other, and seems to want to merge, somewhat like the four red star dots representing the eyes of the writing wheel. And the two purple stardusts are the physiques of the Maelstrom family collected from Kushina and Naruto. The cold wind thought for a while, put away Kusina''s physique, and then lit Naruto''s physique. He closed his eyes and felt his body carefully, but it seemed to be no different from before. What happens if you light up these two physiques at the same time? With a move in the cold wind''s heart, he immediately turned off the dynamic vision and strange power talents, and then lit up the physique of the Maelstrom family of Jiuxinai. Unfortunately, it failed! Cold wind frowned slightly: Is it because the two physiques are similar, or can only cover one physique at the same time? The cold wind was puzzled. But what cold wind can confirm is that the physiques of the Maelstrom family must be merged! It''s just like the Shaluyan needs to be collected six times, the Physique of the Maelstrom family may also need to be collected six times, or even more than six times! It''s just that Konoha has the physique of the whirlpool clan, and both of them have been collected by him, and the Nagato and Xianglin who have the vortex clan physique in Ninja World as far as he knows. Nagato... forget it. Xianglin...I don''t know where she is at this time, it''s hard to find. In addition, there is only... For some reason, the cold wind thought of rebirth from the dirty soil. The atmosphere in the bedroom is a bit heavy. Lets not mention whether the human reincarnated from the filthy soil can be collected. The rebirth of the filthy soil itself is an act of blasphemy against the undead. If he dares to reincarnate the undead of the whirlpool clan, he might go crazy with Bofeng Shuimen and Jiuxinai. In that case... The cold wind moved in his heart: Then use someone else''s identity! Hyuga Taki, or Mizuguki ice! Moreover, Dashewan will also be able to reincarnate from the dirty soil! The cold wind was overjoyed, making Mizuguki Hanice and Hyuga Taki trade Oshamaru, and then... Wait, is it reckless to hand over such a major event to the shadow clone? Better than... A bold idea suddenly flashed in Cold Wind''s mind . Shui Wuyue Hanbing has been in Xiao''s organization for several years. Nagato and others know that he is a shadow clone. If the cold wind takes its place, no one can detect it! Oops, my heart beats so fast! No, no, this matter cannot be settled so quickly. I have to think long-term! First of all Cold Wind gritted his teeth and thought hard, thinking that first of all, he had to collect the Shalanyan! Secondly, collect the soft fist of the Hyuga family, so as not to make the Hyuga Taki embroidered pillow...cough, "Xiuwai Huizhong". Then, I have to be the patriarch of the Moonlight Clan, lest Moonlight Smoke is in the high position, and I have to kneel and lick her, although Moonlight Smoke looks more and more beautiful, cough. Finally... sleep first? The cold wind yawned and fell asleep. In the early morning of the next day, the cold wind assigned a shadow clone to Anbu to check in and sign in, and then the body began to act. Write round eyes or soft boxing? After the cold wind went out, I didn''t know whether to go left or right. Just when he hesitated, a familiar figure suddenly broke into his eyes. "What a big brother!" Han Feng breathed a sigh of relief, and finally didn''t have to make a choice. "Cold wind, what a coincidence!" The visitor is Shinichi Hyuga! Before the cold wind went to the mausoleum to tell a story with Brother Shinichi, and finally made a Hyuga Taki. I didn''t expect to bother people to contribute Rouquan, which is really embarrassing. The cold wind stepped forward enthusiastically: "What a big brother, I am going to train, together?" Shinichi Hyuga smiled heartily, "Okay, since the last time I met, I have been thinking about discussing with you." Cold wind is now a person with a big house, and immediately took Hyuga Shinichi home. "Cold wind, why did you change the gate of your house?" Shinichi Hyuga patted the gate of the mansion, wondering a little. "Ah, don''t care about these details, what a big brother, I can''t wait, let''s hurry up?" Cold Wind looked at him expectantly. Shinichi Hyuga suddenly felt a chill from his spine, thinking to himself that he used the cold wind as a training partner, but now he intends to take revenge? Humph, Shinichi Hyuga has never lost my life! The two came to the training ground in the middle of the mansion and stood separately. Just in case, the cold wind asked cautiously: "What a big brother, how many hands have you practiced in soft fist after so many years?" Shinichi Hyuga lifted his head slightly and smiled: "I have mastered all acupuncture and soft boxing techniques. Cold wind, be careful!" Shinichi Hyuga''s talent is not bad, plus he is already twenty-three this year, it is not surprising that he has mastered a full set of acupuncture and soft boxing techniques. Saying that, Shinichi Hyuga rushed straight into the cold wind. The cold wind narrowed his eyes. From the last chat, Hanfeng already knew that Shinichi Hyuga has been promoted to Zhongnin, but compared to his own special Shinichi, it is more than a star and a half. It is simply a difference between clouds and mud. To prevent Shinichi Hyuga from scaring away, Hanfeng must convergence! So he put away the strange power talent for the first time, and at the same time, he "seals" all Kusana sword and five-attribute ninjutsu, only to fight against Hyuga Shinjutsu! boom! boom! The two fisted back and forth, each leaving a stain on each other, but the effect was not significant. "I''m serious!" Shinichi Hyuga rolled his eyes, and the meridians on both sides of his eyes suddenly became like old trees, with hideous knots protruding, "Soft Fist-Bagua-Bashang!" Shinichi Hyuga yelled, waving his palms and galloping towards him. The cold wind did not dare to be careless, and immediately broke the seal, first added a soil escape-hardening technique to himself, and the physical defense immediately +1. But in order to collect soft fists, he only did this to the extent. Then he waved his palms and hit Shina Hyuga. After a while, the cold wind felt that the Chakra in her body was suddenly blocked. There was a sense of seeing when driving to the traffic light, but the red light was always red. It''s so uncomfortable! Hardening can''t stop Shinichi Hyuga''s Chakra at all! The cold wind took a step back, and then opened the dragon vein power to clear the chakra meridians with the huge chakra, and disperse the chakra who had hit Shinichi Hyuga. "You can extract so many chakras in one go!" Shinichi Hyuga frowned slightly. At this moment, he opened his eyes, and he could clearly see the majestic Chakra flowing from the cold wind in his mind, and he was slightly surprised. The cold wind was even more frightened. He had forgotten that Shinichi Hyuga had opened his eyes, and he secretly said to his heart, then closed the dragon veins and decided to "seal" it in the battle afterwards! The two fought again, this time Shinichi Hyuga changed his routine and used acupuncture points. His index fingers on both hands were like poisonous snakes, swishing and swishing on the cold wind arms to block his offensive. After a while, the cold wind felt severe pain in his hands. When he rolled up his sleeves, he found that there were red spots on his forearms. For Rouquan! The cold wind put down his sleeves and continued to rush up to fight with Shinichi Hyuga without hesitation. After ten minutes of fighting, the cold wind finally defeated. At the same time, he also threw a collection technique to Shinichi Hyuga. The green light in my mind surged, but it subsided quickly. Failed? Your sister, I was beaten so badly by you, and I didn''t even let me succeed! It hurts the baby! The cold wind wants to cry without tears. As a result, Shinichi Hyuga was still not satisfied. He sullenly said, "Chillwind, are you insulting me?" Under the pressure of the cold wind, I felt aggrieved and asked puzzledly: "Why does the real big brother say that?" "I know that you have been promoted to Special Ninja. Whether it is five-attribute ninjutsu or Konoha ryu swordsmanship, it is extremely powerful, but in the battle with me, you used the weakest physical skill, do you look down on me?! " Shinichi Hyuga gritted his teeth and stared at the cold wind, feeling that his dignity was trampled, his personality was insulted, and the veins near his eyes became more and more terrifying! The cold wind was furious, but I didn''t expect that, Shinichi Hyuga, with thick eyebrows and eyes, changed! You were clearly not like this before! Cold wind still remembers fighting with Shinichi Hyuga, but failed to collect several times. The only time he succeeded was to collect the incomplete version of the soft boxing after he was able to beat it. Now its good, you wont let it collect but you also scolded me. ! I, I, I... I wont be surnamed Yue if my moonlight and cold wind do not **** you! ! The cold wind immediately drew a wooden sword and rushed towards Shinichi Hyuga. Shinichi Hyuga was not surprised and rejoiced, immediately put on a posture, and shouted, "This is the cold wind I know!!" After the handover, the cold wind figure suddenly dragged out the afterimages, like a dream. Konoha-Moon Shadow! Shinichi Hyuga raised his brows and shouted, "Cold wind, don''t underestimate your eyes!!" While talking, Shinichi Hyuga suddenly waved a dozen palms, avoiding the afterimage, and accurately printed on the cold wind The cold wind roared, and his figure flew out exaggeratedly. The wooden sword was broken into two parts. "What a powerful soft fist!" The cold wind looked at Shinichi Hyuga with a shocked expression on his face, and cried out inconceivably, "My moon shadow has completely failed!!" Shinichi Hyuga smiled: "Not because of the soft fist, but because I saw through your afterimage with a blank eye!" "I''m not convinced!" With a roar of the cold wind, he stood up and printed: "Wind escape-breakthrough!" The wind howled, Shinichi Hyuga''s expression tightened, and he moved to the right violently, rushing to the cold wind while avoiding the strong wind. The cold wind didn''t dare to neglect, and with a roar, Kieyin spouted a fireball again. The scorching fireball burned like a volley and crashed into Shinichi Hyuga. For a good day Shinichi Hyuga, when he was in danger, a snakeskin walked quickly past the fireball, and then his palms fell like raindrops all over the cold wind. The cold wind resisted desperately, but was still knocked out. Masa Hyuga was very high-spirited, and at this moment he felt that he had reached the age of promotion and especially forbearance! At the same time, Cold Wind threw a collection technique for the second time. The green light cluster in my mind surged violently, and a blue light spot was ejected immediately. The cold wind spirit wrapped up, and it was astonishing: Soft Fist-64 palms! Finally collected. With tears in his eyes, the cold wind stood up from the ground reluctantly, and looked at Shinichi Hyuga emotionally, and said in a deep voice, "What a big brother, this time...I''m going to be real!" The friendship boat is gone, smelly brother, today I will have grievances and revenge! ! Kill Chapter 511： 3 months "Oh, I''m so sorry, the big brother, I''m so heavy." "My big brother, take care of the steps slowly." "Brother really welcomes your next visit, we will continue to learn from each other." "What a big brother..." Outside the Moonlight Mansion, Hinata walked out from behind the iron gate expressionlessly. His movements were mechanical, stiff, and somewhat sluggish. From the outside, he was unscathed, but he knew that there was no good meat under his clothes! He rolled up his sleeves, his forearms were green, purple, and red, putting them together like building blocks, and lightly touched, hiss~~~ That''s it! Shinichi Hyuga supported the wall, shuddering all over. "My big brother, are you okay? How about I take you home?" The cold wind''s concerned voice came from behind. Shinichi Hyuga, who has never lost his life, trembled all over. He slowly raised his right hand, shook it twice, and said without looking back: "No, I''m... okay!" "That''s really big brother walking slowly." Behind him came a cold wind enthusiastic farewell, followed by a bang iron door closing. Shinichi Hyuga staggered slowly against the wall, slowly softening. "Konoha-ryu swordsmanship is terrible..." Shinichi Hyuga remembered the scene of the cold wind whipping up the wooden sword like a ghost and slapped him like a ghost when he was fighting, and suddenly felt the pain all over his body. Never discuss with this **** again next time! Shinichi Hyuga walked towards the house slowly against the wall. ... On the other side, the cold wind that closed the door and went home was happy. Today, I not only avenged my revenge and vented my anger, but also collected sixty-four palms of soft fist and gossip. Why do you say that the good things in this world have been taken up by yourself? Cold wind secretly introspected and warned oneself not to be proud, but to be humble! Going into the bedroom and changing into clean clothes, the cold wind went out again. The discussion with Shinichi Hyuga took only half an hour, and two hours before ten o''clock. Cold wind planned to go to the settlements of the Uchiha clan and used up the last gathering technique of the day. Wandering all the way, one and a half hours later, the cold wind rushed to the Uchiha family''s settlement. There was a lot of traffic in the nearby streets. The cold wind turned a few times and saw many men and women wearing Uchiha costumes, but nothing was found. Uchiha child under one meter. Seeing that ten o''clock was approaching, the cold wind had to lower his request and threw the gathering technique at a little devil in his early 1.3 meters. A child of this height, if not surprisingly, has already enrolled in a ninja school, and is an impure child. The facts are as expected by the cold wind. The green light cluster in my mind is sprayed out after boiling. It is a light blue light spot, enveloping the spirit, but it is kunai throwing technique, and it''s incomplete. . Chicken ribs among chicken ribs. The cold wind sighed feebly, and disappeared into place in an instant. Ten o''clock is almost here, and it''s time to go to Naruto''s to clock. The cold wind flickered to a secluded place, and then the fairy mode was turned on. In an instant, Thunder God''s perception range expanded to one hundred and fifty miles, and Naruto''s Thunder God coordinates were quickly found. In the next instant, a cold wind appeared in a spacious bedroom. This should be Naruto''s room. The cold wind put away the fairy pattern and turned around. The bedroom is not big, but the decor is very warm, pink everywhere, it is hard to see that Naruto has such a girlish heart. Well, it might have been arranged by Jiu Xinnai. The cold wind looked at Naruto who was lying on the bed, and couldn''t help pulling the fox whiskers on both sides of his cheeks. "Naruto, get up." The cold wind whispered while pulling. Naruto listened to a dazed babble, patted the hand of the cold wind grabbing his fox''s whiskers, turned over and lay down on the bed and continued to doze. Looking at Naruto''s little butt, the cold wind suddenly remembered Kakashi''s stunt: Millennium Kill! However, in order to avoid getting his fingers dirty, Cold Wind found a pencil of unknown brand on Naruto''s desk, and then threw it lightly, accurately hitting Naruto''s two strands. (??) "Woohoo!!" The severe pain struck her body, and Naruto woke up from her sleep so suddenly, her muscles were tight, and the pain was too painful to move. "Wake up?" Cold Wind pulled out the pencil and put it on the desk casually. Naruto shivered and stretched out his hand to cover his ass, shaking on the bed like a fish, grinning almost amused by the cold wind. After half the payment, Ming talent jumped up from the bed full of vitality, flailing his teeth and claws in the cold wind: "It''s too much, even if you are a teacher, you can''t forgive it!" "I wanted to invite you to Yile Ramen for a luxurious meal, but depending on how you look... I have to invite someone else." Cold Wind looked helpless, and Tan Tanshou wanted to jump off the building. As soon as Naruto heard the luxurious meal, he immediately jumped off the bed to stop the cold wind, and said with a smile: "Teacher, I was just kidding, don''t take it seriously." "Really?" Hanfeng looked at Naruto with a smile. "Really real." Naruto didn''t hurt much at this meeting, and the temptation to have a luxurious ramen meal again, was mad at that time. "Then go and wash." The cold wind waved. "okay." Naruto immediately ran out of the bedroom, and after a while he got his head in again, and asked curiously: "Teacher, how did you get in?" [UU reading 00kxs] "I can move instantaneously, and I can go wherever I want." The cold wind said without shame. "Really?" Naruto''s eyes suddenly burst. Cold Wind felt a little weak in his heart, but still bite the bullet and said yes. Naruto rushed in and grabbed the cold wind''s hands and jumped and said, "Teacher, take me to the moon, I want to go to the moon!!" "The moon..." As soon as the cold wind blew his face, he also wanted to go to the moon, but his concubines couldn''t do it! The cold wind sighed silently, and said: "Naruto, there seems to be no oxygen on the moon, and ordinary people can''t survive on it." Naruto''s head tilted: "What is oxygen?" "Ok" Hanfeng has been in elementary school for two years in this life. He didn''t know what oxygen is, and he quickly changed the subject: "Go and wash, otherwise you will have a good ramen later." Naruto responded and immediately turned to wash. Ten minutes later, the cold wind led Naruto down the street. "Naruto, where is your mother?" Cold Wind asked. "My mother went to worship grandpa and grandma, and I don''t know where she is." Naruto looked down and asked, "Teacher, do you know who my grandpa and grandma are?" "I don''t know." The cold wind shook his head, but his heart was slightly loose. If there are no bones of the whirlpool clan, only the cloak, then Kushina, as a human Zhuli, does not need to venture out of the village to worship, and he can make it at home. A spiritual position to worship. In other words, there must be the remains of the whirlpool clan in the tomb of the whirlpool clan. In this case, oneself...Bah, a little bit of Shui Wuyue Hanbing can be used to reincarnate in the dirty soil. Shui Wuyue Hanbing is really not a thing! The cold wind cursed secretly. When I arrived at Yile Ramen, it was less than eleven o''clock and there were not many people in the ramen shop. Hanfeng and Naruto occupied a good place, and then started ordering. Naruto hadnt had breakfast and was very hungry. After sitting down, he ordered two bowls of miso ramen, and ordered ten pork bones, two pork chops, two beef, two seafood, and two eggs. After that, he slapped the table and urged the uncle to hurry up. Seeing Naruto''s active appearance, Cold Wind was very relaxed, as if returning to his carefree eighteen years old. Although he is only seventeen this year. "Teacher, what is oxygen?" Naruto urged him to fight, then turned his head and asked scientific questions. "Oxygen is..." How could the cold wind be stumped by Naruto, his thoughts turned, and he said earnestly, "Naruto, if you want to know what oxygen is, you must first read!" Naruto''s face was bitter at the time: "Teacher..." "Naruto, whether it''s going to the moon or being a ninja, literacy is the foundation, illiterate, you can''t do anything!" Hanfeng decided to raise a chestnut and continue to change the subject, so he asked, "Do you remember the shadow avatar in the Sealed Book last night?" Naruto nodded. "The shadow clone is right in front of you, but it''s a pity that you can''t read words, so you can only learn through Ninnyin, then did you learn it in the end?" Han Feng asked with a smile. Naruto lowered his head, that Shinobu practiced many times last night, but he couldn''t tell the shadow clone! "Teacher, can I master the shadow clone as long as I can read?" Naruto asked. Cold wind nodded: "I promise you can learn!" There are two reasons why Naruto is the tail of a crane in the original book. One is that he doesnt like learning and is a scumbag. Another more important reason is that Nine-tailed Chakra has been disrupting his chakra operation, so Naruto You can''t even practice the Three Body Technique well. But in this life, when you watched the gate of Fengshui, Nine Tail''s Chakra was disturbed, and now he has become Naruto''s battery. Another cold wind staring at his studies, not surprisingly, once Naruto enters the Ninja School, he will definitely become...a scumbag. (????) Well, does that seem to be particularly useless? "Teacher, I will learn to read from you!" Naruto thought for a while and finally made up his mind. The cold wind breathed a sigh of relief. "Then teacher, what exactly is oxygen?" Naruto asked again. Cold wind twitched the muscles at the corners of his mouth, and blankly took out a book of enlightenment: I still can''t cure you? ... Time passed by day by day. For the next three months or so, the cold wind asked the shadow clone to go to Anbu to check in every day, while sleeping until ten o''clock, and then going to be Narutos tutor from ten to three in the afternoon. His literacy means taking him around in the village, and he has a very chic little life. After three o''clock in the afternoon, the cold wind will go to the Uchiha clans settlement to find children to collect, and every three days will go to the seventh training ground to receive special response training from the water gate. In the past three months, Cold Wind successfully collected and successfully merged the bleeding and the Boundary Writer Eye, but the reflex nerves of the Bofeng Shuimen have not been collected. Until... the birthday of the cold wind arrives. This day is Cold Winds 18th birthday. It is also a small day when Moonlight Clan patriarch Moonlight Hoshino resigns, and it is also a big day for Cold Wind and Moonlight Smoke to be the patriarch in a decisive battle! At five o''clock in the afternoon, UU Reading Hanfeng still received special training from Bofeng Shuimen at the seventh training ground. He was not distracted by family affairs at all, and seriously beat him. "Cold wind, come here today." Bo Feng Shuimen stepped back ten meters, smiling at the cold wind, and said, "By the way, happy birthday." As he said, Bofeng Shuimen threw a scroll, "This is a Chng Rn gift for you, I hope you like it." "Thank you Hokage-sama." Cold Wind endured the soreness and pain in his hands and feet, took the scroll and opened it to see that it was the spiral pill cultivation method. Although the collection has been successful, Cold Wind is still a serious thank you. "The practice of Helix Pill is very simple, you should be able to learn it soon." Bo Feng Mizumon believes in Hanfeng''s talent in ninjutsu, but... "As for your special training..." Bofeng Shuimen shook his head slightly. After more than three months of special training, the cold wind would instinctively avoid the vital points when he was beaten, and the other things had not improved. Bofeng Shuimen has no choice. . The cold wind quietly threw out the collection technique, saying: "This period has caused Hokage-sama to bother, and then I will cooperate with the shadow clone to train, hoping to enhance my own neural reflexes." The green light cluster in his mind began to boil, and the cold wind waited silently. Finally, a purple stardust spurted out in an instant. "Cold Wind, I know your family has a major event today, so go home early." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled. "Then I will leave first." The cold wind bowed slightly, and the spirit quickly rushed to the new purple stardust, which was the nerve reflex ability of Bo Feng Shuimen. Chapter 512： Moonlight 1 Family Dinner ?Have waited for a long time and finally waited till today? ?I dreamed for a long time and finally realized my dream? ? La la la la la la la la la la? On the way home, the cold wind is surrounded by triumphant songs, full of spirits! But it didn''t take long for the cold wind to become tangled. The purple stardust can only light up three stars at the same time! Bo Feng Shuimen''s neural reflex is a must. With this thing, he can respond in time no matter what kind of attack he encounters. This is life-saving, and the priority is definitely the first, no doubt! In addition to neural reflexes, Cold Wind now has six purple talented stardusts, which are collected from the leader of Tang Rencun, the benevolent eyebrows, the giant stomach and supernatural powers collected from the Fengshen and Thunder brothers, and the Kusina and Naruto. The physique of the whirlpool family, as well as the dynamic vision of Shishui. Excluding the infrequent benevolent eyebrows and giant stomach, there are still divine power, vortex physique and dynamic vision, but he can only choose two of them. The cold wind pondered carefully, the physique of the whirlpool family must be, otherwise the shadow clones like Mizutsuki and Hyuga Taki dissipate, and without this physique, I am afraid I can''t hold it. So which one to choose for the remaining power and dynamic vision? Divine power can make Cold Wind possess strange power. Although not as good as Tsunade, it also pushes most of the Ninja invincible hand horizontally, invincible in close combat. But dynamic vision is also very important. Cold wind is now fast, especially when performing Konoha flow swordsmanship. Without dynamic vision, the eyes may not be able to adapt to the rapid increase in speed. And without good eyesight, I''m afraid it can''t match Bo Feng Shui Men''s neural reflex. When struggling, the cold wind suddenly thought, maybe he can light up four purple stardusts at the same time now, he immediately started the experiment, but unfortunately, after lighting up to the third one, he can no longer light up the fourth one. The cold wind sighed regretfully. Struggling all the way home, the cold wind finally decided to light up dynamic vision. As for the supernatural power... It wont be too late to change it when you need it. Anyway, with the nerve reflex of the wave of wind and water and the dynamic vision of the water stop, no one can kill yourself in seconds. Open the iron door and walk into the mansion. The home is very lively tonight, including Moonlight Inoue and Moonlight Panasonic. Most of the ninjas of the Moonlight clan have come to Coldwinds house. Of course, they also include Moonlight Smoke, Moonlight Cool Breeze, Moonlight Snow, and Moonlight. Shan is waiting for the younger generation of ninjas. The cold wind did not arouse much attention when he returned home, only the little brother ran over to greet him with a smile. "Brother, are you ready for the decisive battle tonight?" Haifeng asked nervously and expectantly. "What...what bad did you do?" The cold wind felt a wave of malice. "That can''t!" Hayate put his hands on his hips and said confidently, "I just care about you, brother!" The cold wind didn''t believe in evil, he pricked his ears and heard the chaotic noise from the training ground in the middle of the mansion. He walked a few steps forward and heard his name. "Hanfeng was promoted by Naruto-sama before the last Zhongnin selection examination to a special one, which shows that his strength is comparable to that of Yanjie. This duel, I think it is a tie!" "Nonsense! Hokage-sama deliberately promoted Hanfeng as the chief examiner and promoted him as a special forbearance. Although it is not good to say that, Hanfeng did walk the back door. He must not be Yan Yans opponent! "I don''t think this is the case. Cold Wind made a lot of merits during the Three World Wars. He is very strong!" "You also said that it was during the Third World War. Now that after so many years, Sister Yan has already surpassed him!" "Come, come, it''s open. Sister Yan and Cold Winds duel. Yan Yan wins 1 and loses 1.3, Cold Wind wins 1 to 1.8. Small business, no credit." Listening to these messy sounds, the cold wind looked constipated. "Brother, I pressured you to win, isn''t it interesting!" Haifeng asked for credit. The corner of the cold wind twitched, and the incarnation Hu Yifei barked his teeth and threatened: "Master Hokage clearly stipulates that gambling is prohibited in the village. You still dare to gamble, do you want to go to the Konoha Prison to mine?!!!" Haifeng was not afraid at all, and smiled: "This is just entertainment between our relatives. How can it be called gambling?" The cold wind said: "Since it is an entertainment activity..." The cold wind conjured up twenty bills worth 10,000 and said, "My obedient Odoudou, go, press your brother to win!" "Good~" The wind grabbed the stack of banknotes and rushed towards the training ground like a gust of wind. The cold wind looked sideways, and the guy who opened the market had some impressions, what was his name? Cold wind thought for a long time and could only think of him and his own surname. Forget it, earning him a few hundred thousand is almost the same, I don''t hold any grudges. After a while, Haifeng walked over happily. "what happened?" Cold Wind asked, "He didn''t answer?" "Accepted, but the odds have changed." Hayate took out a handwritten small ticket and said, "Brother, your odds are now 1 to 1.4, which is the same as Yan''s." Cold Wind took a look. The writing on it was very scribble and unprofessional. He carefully put away the receipt and asked: "1 loses 1.4, so if I win, I can only earn 80,000?" Hayate nodded, then he smiled: "But my odds are still 1.8, hehe." The cold wind shook his head, but these are indeed entertainment for him, after all, they are sure to win. "By the way, where''s Sister Yan?" Cold Wind asked with some puzzlement when he saw that the delicate figure was missing from the training ground. "She is chatting with her uncles and uncles in the reception room, brother, I think you should go see it too." Jifeng was a little worried that the adults would directly choose the patriarch. The cold wind also thought of this floor, and hurried to the reception room, but unfortunately before he arrived, there was the Hedong Lion roar of Huizi and the other women from the kitchen. "time to eat!!!" After a brief silence, the pretty girl Sao Nian in the training ground and the elderly uncle in the reception room walked towards the living room. The cold wind had to change course. "The cold wind is back." Seeing the cold wind on Moonlight Well, the face that had already grown age spots showed relief, "It''s really getting longer and higher." The cold wind has just measured his height these days. It is already 1.86 meters, and his waist is straight no matter whether he is walking or sitting, so he looks more tall, young and confident. "It''s been a long time since Grandpa Inoue." The cold wind said hello quickly. Although the shadow clone of Hanfeng has not been in contact with Yueguang Inoue in the past few years, for Hanfeng himself, he has not been in contact with Yueguang Inoue for four or five years. Of course, Moonlight Panasonic is the same. "Hello, Grandpa Matsushita." Cold Wind turned his head to look at the other elders in the field again, showing a polite but awkward smile, "Everyone... uncles and uncles, so are you guys." Many elders also greeted each other, some praised the cold wind for being handsome, some praised the cold wind for good temperament, and others praised the cold wind for good name. From their compliments, the cold wind smelled the same kind of breath. After that, everyone sat down and began to enjoy the dinner. Megumi and other women made various rice balls, sushi, oden, crayfish, and various stir-fries. Cold Wind sat with Haifeng, Moonlight Smoke and the rest of the Moonlight Clan''s Sao Nian girls, but Cold Wind could not remember many names. The cold wind peeled the spicy crayfish to eat, and looked around. There were about forty people at the scene. The elders and younger generations are almost 50-50. Of course, the Moonlight Clan is naturally more than these people in front of you, but the people present can represent the entire Moonlight Clan. Because they are all ninjas! As for the women such as Keeko, they did not serve the table. After they brought the food, they turned back to the kitchen to continue cooking. "Don''t you pay attention to the decisive battle tonight?" Moonlight Smoke, who was sitting on the right side of the cold wind, suddenly spoke, his sharp, cold gaze shifted from the bruise on the back of cold wind''s hand to cold wind''s face, "Did you fight someone this afternoon?" The cold wind glanced at the back of his hand with bruises, awe-inspiring. Although defeating Moonlight Smoke is not worth paying attention to for the cold wind, this "heart" cannot be let Moonlight Smoke know, otherwise she will explode on the spot. So Hanfeng opened his eyes and started talking nonsense: "Are you talking about this? You misunderstood, these traces were left by my special training for the decisive battle, so be conscious, you are lost!" Hearing the cold wind said so, Moonlight Smoke did not entangle anymore. The cold wind breathed a sigh of relief quietly. Halfway through the dinner, Moonlight Hoshino, the current patriarch of the Moonlight clan, had something to say. The people in the field gave a lot of face. They put down their dishes and looked at Moonlight Hoshino together. "Everyone knows that I was seriously injured during the Three World Wars, so that I could no longer live as a ninja, but everyone did not abandon me, so I can sit as the patriarch until now, thank you very much!" Moonlight Hoshino picked up a bowl of sake and poured it into Gululu. The elders such as Yueguang Inoue and Matsushita also started drinking immediately, boasting. The cold wind peeled the crayfish secretly without expression, and the rest of the younger generation of people also did their own small actions. After a while, the atmosphere over there was under control. Moonlight Hoshino was a little bit drunk and blushed again and said, "Today is the 18th birthday of my son Hanfeng. He has grown up in Chng Rn, and I am old too. Looking at the growth of the cold wind and the growth of the younger generation, I know that my mission has come to an end, and I know that only they can lead the Moonlight Clan to a better future, so I decided! Hiccup~~~~" It''s sensational, Moonlight Hoshino rudely ruined the atmosphere with a wine hiccup The cold wind looked down and snickered, and the gust of wind and the rest of the younger generation could not hold back. Moonlight Smoke was very elder sister, and gave them a fierce look. After the wine hiccup, Moonlight Hoshino continued to preach: "I have decided to resign from the position of patriarch! As for the next patriarch, he will be selected from the younger generation of Moonlight Smoke and Moonlight Cold Wind. What''s the difference between everyone? ~~ Discuss it." This has already been negotiated, so naturally no one opposes it. So Moonlight Hoshino looked at Moonlight Well next to him. Moonlight Inoue took a sip of the sake, and said, "Then after the dinner, let Xiaoyan compare with the cold wind, whoever wins will become the patriarch." At first glance, this way of choosing the patriarch is very unreasonable. After all, being strong does not mean that you can lead a clan to prosperity. But this is the Ninja World, and the third Ninja World War has only been over a few years ago, so everyone present knows what it means to have a strong patriarch. "Xiao Yan, don''t be polite later, and hit the cold wind''s **** fiercely!" Moonlight Matsushita encouraged with a smile. "I know Grandpa." Yueguangyan nodded solemnly. Then Moonlight Panasonic smiled and turned his head to Cold Wind and said, "Cold Wind, you are a man, don''t bully girls." The cold breeze twitched, and he said, "Grandpa Matsushita, I am still a child and I don''t know the difference between men and women." "Smelly boy." Moonlight Panasonic scolded with a smile, and continued to talk to the other juniors. This meal was finally over until around eight o''clock. And then, it''s the real show. Chapter 513： End The night is beautiful tonight, the stars are shining, the moon is soft, and the faint silver is pouring down, like a layer of gauze. The cold wind and moonlight smoke separate the two ends of the training ground, on both sides are the backbone of the moonlight clan and the younger generation of ninjas, about forty or fifty people. Haifeng stood among the younger generation, with a calm expression on his face. He was very confident in his older brother. No matter how much Sister Yan has made in the past few years, she will definitely not be able to compare with her older brother! If it happens, let me lose money and stop the loss! "Go ahead, remember... don''t hurt your peace." Not far away, Moonlight Hoshino said, full of drunken eyes, his eyes were slightly blurred, if it weren''t for someone on both sides, he would be unsteady. ! ! In the crisp sound of the sword, Moonlight Smoke pulled out a sharp blade, the sword body was like a Wang Qingquan, reflecting the clear brilliance under the moonlight, faintly stabbing people to open their eyes. This sword originally belonged to Moonlight Hoshino, and it could pass the chakra 100%. It was very precious. The cold wind once coveted it, but Moonlight Hoshino gave the sword to Moonlight Smoke after it was broken. At this time, the Moonlight Smoke Sword pointed to the cold wind, and the Chakra inside the body was also quickly wandering, pouring into the blade, ready to go. The cold wind gave Moonlight Smoke a face, pretending to dignifiedly pull out the Kusuna Sword. The shape of the Kusanaru sword looked like a two-finger-wide bamboo joint, very inconspicuous, until the cold wind slowly pulled out the blade. The cold sword body broke through the moonlight, reflecting a bright light. Many Moonlight people were stabbed by the sharp in the afterglow, and they narrowed their eyes and looked over. "This sword..." Yueguangjing''s wide and turbid eyes stared at the blade in Cold Wind''s hands. "It looks no worse than the sword in Xiaoyan''s hand." Yueguang Matsushita''s heart tightened. "Good sword." The rest of the Moonlight people also talked in low voices, with envy in their eyes. For ninjas who practice Konoha-ryu swordsmanship, the sword is the wife, and the cold wind wife is very slim, very beautiful, very temperamental, and coveted! Moonlight Smoke was not distracted by the words of the people next to her. She stared at the cold wind closely until he drew out the grass naruto sword. Moonlight smoke suddenly turned into several afterimages into the cold wind under the moonlight. Konoha-Moon Shadow! Moon Shadow is a vicious move that uses the afterimage to attract the enemy''s attention and kills them in one shot. Especially in the moonlight, the afterimage dragged out behind Moonlight Smoke is even more dreamy and illusory, making it difficult to distinguish between true and false. "When Sister Yan came up, she was the Konoha-ryu swordsmanship of the profound meaning level. "I practiced this trick for three years, and I still don''t have a clue." "As expected of Sister Yan!!" The younger generation of ninjas of the Moonlight clan also communicated with each other, looking at the afterimages of Moonlight Smoke with bright eyes. At the same time, the cold wind also shot. The majestic chakra turned into an endless stream of thunder attribute chakras poured into the grass blade sword, and traces of purple thunder circulated endlessly on the surface of the blade, like countless purple earthworms crawling around. Crackling! In the harsh thunder burst, the figure of the cold wind disappeared in an instant. "It''s Konoha-Dance of Thunder!" "Do you use Upani-level Konoha-ryu swordplay against Upani-level Konoha-ryu sword..." "It''s really not easy for Cold Wind to make so many merits in the Three Wars!" Amidst the exclamation, a purple thunder flashed in the air, piercing several afterimages in an instant, shooting from one end of the training ground to the other. "Did Sister Yan lose?" "It won''t hurt both sides, right?" Many Moonlight Smoke fans watched the court nervously. Moonlight Panasonic glanced sideways at these young people with a slightly dissatisfied look. Watching the game is just watching the game. Why is there so much crooked nonsense? It made him nervous! In the field. The thunder, which had pierced several afterimages, did not stop. After reaching a corner of the training ground, the cold wind turned around like an arrow from the string and shot again towards the moonlight smoke. Driven by the thunder-attribute Chakra, the speed of the cold wind keeps soaring, and there is no pupil power above dynamic vision. Outsiders should not want to see him clearly! At this time, Moonlight Smoke was full of dignity. The two passed by just now. Although she successfully avoided the blade of the cold wind by relying on the afterimage, she also missed the opportunity to attack the cold wind. After all, she was in the cold under the thunder dance. The wind speed is too fast! In that case... Moonlight Smoke caught a glimpse of the thunder blasting behind him, and outrageously withdrew from the moon shadow, and then poured Chakra into thunder attributes into the sword. Konoha-Dance of Thunder! Crackling! Amidst the thunder, Moonlight Smoke disappeared into the spot with a thundering sword in his hand. In the next instant, two thunderbolts suddenly collided fiercely in the field. In the harsh thunder burst, countless fragments of thunder flashed in the air, densely spreading toward the void, and then dissipated. "So strong!" "Sister Yan has actually mastered the Konoha-ryu sword skill of the profound meaning level!" "Both of them are so strong!" The two thunders suddenly turned left and right in the field, entangled and clashed fiercely from time to time, bursting into bright thunder fires. The young generation on the side was so excited that they finally annoyed Moonlight Panasonic. "You guys give me peace." Moonlight Matsushita furiously picked up the crutches and pointed them at them, and hummed angrily, "A good duel was watched by you guys!" The younger generation did not dare to disobey the old man of Matsushita, and immediately shrank their necks and shut their mouths, all dressed in quail, but their eyes were still staring at the two thunder lights in the field. After a few breaths, the two thunder lights in the field stopped each with a tacit understanding. The cold wind stood upright in the corner of the training ground, with his left hand shouldered and his right hand drooping slightly. The thunder light on Kusanaru''s sword slowly dissipated, revealing a cold sword light. Moonlight Smoke stood opposite, with a solemn expression on her white and smooth face. She looked down, her right hand trembling slightly. In the previous collisions, Moonlight Smoke found that her blade was not as sharp as the cold wind Kusanagi Sword. In order to prevent the blade from being destroyed, she had to use her right wrist to guide the blade to vent the Kusanagi sword''s chopping during the collision, but Although she succeeded in protecting her sword by doing so, her right wrist was a bit sour. If she collides with the cold wind''s Kusana sword for a long time, she will lose! and This is under the premise that the cold wind does not use strange power! After a few years, is the gap still that big? Moonlight Smoke gripped the hilt tightly, unwilling to see in her beautiful black and white eyes. Konoha Liu-Dance of the Moon on Three Days! Even if you lose, you have to do everything you have! The moonlight smoke suddenly split into three, rushing into the cold wind in the moonlight. As soon as the cold wind looked at it, he immediately performed the dance of the three suns and the moon, and the moonlight smoke was hard! This duel was just a cutscene for Cold Wind, a cutscene to let other people know how strong he was. Therefore, the cold wind will not do ko Moonlight Smoke, but will slowly show its strength, until Moonlight Smoke can''t hold on! Keng Keng... In the crisp sound of the sword blade impact, the three cold winds and the three avatars of Moonlight Smoke fiercely collided in the field, but their bodies were hidden in the dark. The dance of the three suns and the moon was originally a lightning swordsmanship that used three clones to force the enemy to reveal their flaws, and then the deity would kill with one blow, but when two dances of the three suns and the moon collided, it was up to whose eyesight was better. Under the deliberate arrangement of Cold Wind, the two found each other at almost the same time, but Moonlight Smoke unexpectedly did not attack first. "Cold wind, I know you didn''t try your best." Moonlight Smoke took the initiative to disperse her three clones, looking at Han Feng with a serious expression, "This is the last blow, let me see how far you have grown!" The cold wind hesitated and nodded: "As you wish." When the words fell, the cold wind took a deep breath, and the ubiquitous natural energy instantly poured into his body. As Xianshu Chakra flowed through the body, the cold wind seemed to cover a layer of invisible light. The painting style of the whole person was instantly different from that of the Moonlight people on both sides, as if ten layers of beauty were added. The younger generations of the Moonlight clan stared in disbelief. Why did Hanfeng suddenly...become handsome? "Something''s wrong! It feels changed!" Moonlight Jinggami narrowed his eyes tightly, all his eyes were focused on the cold wind, but no matter how he looked at it, he couldn''t see where the cold wind had changed. The old Matsushita man next to him was clutching his crutches nervously, and he was keenly aware of the cold wind, but at this moment the only thing he could do was wait quietly. Moonlight Smoke stood opposite the cold wind, her jet black eyes firmly watching the cold wind. Konoha-Moon Shadow! Under the hazy moonlight, Moonlight Smoke''s figure once again dragged out several afterimages towards the opposite cold wind. This skill of Upanishad Konoha-ryu swordsmanship is both offensive and defensive. Even if the cold wind blows, there is a certain chance to escape with the afterimage! But in the next instant, the pupils of the moonlight smoke suddenly shrank, and under the moonlight, she saw a dreamlike figure like a mirage suddenly appeared in front of her, and then passed through her like a ghost. This... is also Moon Shadow? In consternation, a sharp pain came from his abdomen. boom! In the series of afterimages, Moonlight Smoke''s body was knocked into the air by a huge force. ended? In mid-air, Moonlight Smoke looked down, and saw that all his afterimages had disappeared. There were only light and shadows with moonlight left in the field. The light and shadows faintly appeared in human form, and they were the afterimages left by the cold wind casting the moon shadows. . "what happened?" "What just happened?" "Is that Moon Shadow?" On the sidelines the moonlight people were dumbfounded and shocked. Just now Moonlight Smoke and Cold Wind cast moon shadows almost at the same time. The former dragged out several afterimages to rush towards the cold wind, while the cold wind seemed to walk slowly towards the Moonlight Smoke step by step, but the strange thing is that every time the cold wind goes away A step will leave behind a light and shadow draped in moonlight, like a mirage, extremely lifelike, like an immortal banished from the world. As the two approached, the speed of Moonlight Smoke was very fast, but it gave people a sense of stagnation in the mud, while the cold wind clearly went very slowly, but it gave people the illusion of being fast to the extreme. The strange visual impact made them completely unable to understand what they were seeing. "So fast" Moonlight Hoshino didn''t know when he was already awake, and his two bloodshot eyes stared at the light and shadow of the moonlight gradually dissipating in the field, with eighteen points of relief in his eyes. Cold winds moon shadow is impeccable in terms of speed and afterimage. Coupled with the sharpness of the Kusanaru sword, unless the opponent masters space-time ninjutsu or absolute defense, whoever hits will die! "Cold Wind seems to be lazy in the past few years, but its strength has grown very fast." Yueguang Jinggami recovered, and the old face was full of emotion. The cold wind in his mouth is actually the shadow clone that the cold wind left in Konoha to sign in, but not many people know about it. "Xiaoyan, are you okay?" The old man Matsushita hurriedly greeted him when he saw his granddaughter landing. "Grandpa, I''m fine." Moonlight Smoke climbed up from the ground, shook his head and said it was okay, then turned to look at the cold wind behind him, and said, "It''s over. I lost." Chapter 514： Patriarch Moonlight Cold Wind In the battle with Moonlight Smoke, Cold Wind opened the fairy mode, but in fact it was far from using its full strength. Otherwise, he divided him into 30 shadow clones, and then opened the fairy-dragon vein-nine-tailed chakra mode. , The entire settlement of the Hyuga clan had to be destroyed by him. But this is not a battle of life and death, so there is no need to rectify those bells and whistles. After winning Moonlight Smoke, Moonlight Hoshino, Moonlight Inoue and Old Man Matsushita announced on the spot that Cold Wind became the official patriarch of the Moonlight clan! More than forty people from the tribe had seen the battle just now with their own eyes, and they all recognized the strength of Cold Wind, so naturally no one jumped out to beep. Then came the important speech of the new patriarch, Moonlight and Cold Wind! After receiving the drafting sword and turning off the fairy mode, under the gaze of more than forty clansmen, the cold wind walked to the center of the training ground arrogantly. He looked around and his chest was burning inexplicably. At this moment, he was ambitious and ambitious. Lingyun, Lingyun ambition, ambition Lingyun... "If you have something to say, don''t waste everyone''s time." Moonlight Hoshino showed no face to the patriarch of Cold Wind, and urged with a squirt of alcohol. The cold wind gave a dry cough and said: "There were a thousand words, but everyone rushed home to sleep, then I will make a long story short. I, Moonlight Coldwind, can be fortunate to become the new patriarch of the Moonlight Clan. Thank you very much for your support. , In order to give back to everyones support, I decided to..." The cold wind took a deep breath and said, "I have decided that Sister Liyan will be the deputy chief!" "Ahem!" Moonlight Hoshino was choked by the breath of alcohol he spit out. "What are you talking about?" Yueguang Inoue and Old Man Matsushita were dumbfounded. "What does the deputy chief of the clan mean?" The other clansmen also looked at each other, completely confused. Moonlight Smoke also looked at the cold wind with a puzzled expression. Hanfeng explained intimately: "The deputy patriarch is the deputy patriarch as the name suggests, and his main responsibility is to assist me, the chief patriarch, to deal with family matters and trivial matters! Of course, if I go out of the village someday, the deputy patriarch has the final say." Moonlight Yanxiu frowned, she vaguely sensed the sinister intentions of the cold wind, she just stepped forward to refuse, the cold wind did not give her a chance to speak. "Of course, the deputy patriarch may not be experienced enough to be competent, so I decided to set up eighteen more..." Will eighteen be too many? There are more than forty people here. The cold wind changed his mind and immediately changed his words, "Eight more family elders are established. These eight elders assist the deputy patriarchs in handling family matters. The elders are responsible to the deputy patriarch, and the deputy patriarch is responsible to me, the chief patriarch. meaning?" Of course there are opinions! Moonlight Smoke was about to speak, but was interrupted again. It was Dad Coldwind, Moonlight Hoshino who interrupted her. At first, Moonlight Hoshino felt that the cold wind was coming. After all, Konoha''s major families only had the patriarch. How could there be any vice patriarch? Later, he felt that the cold wind did not want to fall out with Moonlight Smoke, so he gave her a deputy patriarch. After that, I feel that Cold Wind is 18 years old, so he wants to take the opportunity to get close to the pouch and wait for the opportunity to pick her up, right? Thinking about it this way, Moonlight Hoshino couldn''t sit still! "Cold Wind, your proposal is very good!" Moonlight Hoshino said solemnly, "To be honest, I am still a little worried about giving you the position of the patriarch. After all, you are just an adult and have insufficient experience. Directly managing family affairs may be messy and even make mistakes, but with the deputy patriarch and Eight elders, brainstorming, I think you can manage the family well!" Moonlight Inoue and Matsushita''s old man suddenly realized it. "So, Cold Wind, I didn''t expect your mind to be quite flexible." "I have no reason to stop you." The two old men looked at the cold wind with relief. The cold wind showed an awkward but shy smile: I just want to be lazy, you really think too much. "Grandpa, I think you are wrong, Cold Wind, he..." Moonlight Smoke couldnt help it anymore. He took the old man Matsushitas hand and wanted to say something, but Old Man Matsushita refused. He glared at Moonlight Smoke and said, Okay, lets stop talking, thats all. Candidates for family elders..." Moonlight Hoshino snorted, "Considering that the cold wind and Xiaoyan are still young and inexperienced, I think at least half of the eight elders must be experienced clansmen. Considering the future of the family, there are four elders left. The quota is given to the younger generation." "It makes sense." "It''s really a good way!" When the people next to them heard it, they all agreed. There are four experienced elders leading, and the cold wind, moonlight smoke and the remaining four young elders can grow quickly! "wait for me" Moonlight Smoke is in a hurry, but of the eight elders, half of them are the backbone generation and half are given to the younger generation. They are almost wiped out. Who is in the mood to listen to Moonlight Smoke''s speech. "Brother, I want to be an elder!" Haifeng couldn''t control it and shouted, "I wrote you homework, I am very capable of doing things!" After Haifeng finished recommending himself, the rest of the tribe couldn''t help it. "Ahem, although I''m just an ordinary Zhong Ren, my management ability is still great!" "I think, I..." Looking at this ugly scene, Moonlight Smoke felt very choked. Half an hour later, eight elders were selected. Moonlight Hoshino has undoubtedly become one of the elders by virtue of years of patriarchal experience. As a little brother, Hayate also went to the back door to become an elder. The remaining six elders were also elected by everyone, and they all had corresponding management capabilities or talents. "Well, that''s it." Hanfeng looked at the eight elders, and he worked hard to remember their names, but unfortunately he remembered two of them in the end: Moonlight Hoshino and Haifeng. I knew I wouldn''t say eight. The cold wind blamed himself secretly. After the carnival, the talents of all ethnic groups dispersed. Moonlight Smoke was at the end with a solemn expression. "Sister Yan, please take care of me from now on." Han Feng smiled. "Hmph, you just want to be lazy, don''t think I don''t know." Yueguangyan looked at him helplessly and dissatisfied. Cold wind sighed: "No way, as Anbu, I am too busy with my usual work, so I can only trouble Sister Yan, but you can rest assured, I have specially arranged eight elders for you, and you can hand it in if you have anything in the future. Do it for them." Moonlight Yan looked at the cold wind expression that I was good for you, and was so angry that he wanted to hit someone. After sending away all the tribesmen, only the cold wind family remained in the mansion. "Brother, this is the money you won." When Yueguang Hoshino and Keeko left, Haifeng hurriedly handed a stack of banknotes to Hanfeng, and said excitedly, "I will also be the elder of the family from now on, brother, am I particularly prestigious now?" "My stupid brother." Cold Wind shook his head and said, "The Moonlight Clan is just a small family in the village. What are you happy about as an elder?" "I, I..." Haifeng was startled by him. Hanfengyu continued earnestly and earnestly: "Only when I carry forward my Moonlight clan and become the first clan of the Ninja Realm, then you, an elder, will be prestigious." When Haifeng thought about it, it was really true, and immediately said with excitement: "Brother, I know, I will manage the family with all my heart, and strive to let the family..." "You are almost there." The cold wind interrupted him with a wave of his hand, and said, "It is impossible to manage the Moonlight Clan to become the number one family in the Ninja World." "What does it depend on?" Hayate asked. "I ask you, why is our village known as the strongest in the Ninja world?" Han Feng asked instead. "Of course it''s because there are so many ninjas in our village and they are strong..." Haifengs eyes lit up, and he instantly empowered, and clapped his hands, "I know, brother, I will go to practice now!" The cold wind gazed at the back of Haifeng with relief, and said, "Remember all night." Now that the little brother has grown up, his physical fitness has stabilized, and with the activation technique, occasionally practicing overnight will not damage his body. Thinking of this, the cold wind yawned, ready to go to sleep. But at this moment, a wind suddenly came from behind. The cold wind turned his head, his muscles tightened instantly. "Moonlight and cold wind, Hokage-sama invites you." The visitor is Anbe, and he is also an old friend of Cold Wind. "Wildcat?" Cold Wind put down his guard and laughed, "Will you still go to work so late?" The wild cat hummed: "I want you to take care of it, hurry up, Master Naruto is waiting for you at the headquarters." "I see." Han Feng smiled and nodded. But what did Bo Feng Shui Men do with himself so late? With doubts, the cold wind followed the wild cats to the Anbu headquarters, and then turned around to the deepest part of the headquarters. Here is a deep corridor glowing with yellow light, and on both sides of the corridor are enclosed houses of different sizes. . This is the medical laboratory in Anbu. Important medical operations, configuration of poisons, antidote, and autopsy are all performed here. In addition, some messy research is also done here. I have been here several times before the cold wind, and at one time I suspected that this was the laboratory where Sarutobi Hizumi and Danzo worked together to do the transplantation of the first generation of cells, but there was no way to confirm it. When she got here, the wild cat stopped. She turned her head to Cold Wind and said, "Go in by yourself. Master Naruto is waiting for you in the fourth laboratory." "Ok." The cold wind answered, and then walked into the corridor. After passing through the door of the three laboratories, the cold wind saw two Anbu guarding the door of the fourth laboratory. Seeing the cold wind, they immediately opened the door of the laboratory. Suddenly a dazzling light shone from the laboratory. The cold wind squinted his eyes and found that there were a lot of people in the laboratory, such as Bo Feng Shuimen, Dark Force Changying, Nara Lukisa, and the third generation of Naruto Sarutobi, in addition to many masked Anbes. In addition to these living people, there is also a dead person lying on the operating table: Loquat Juzo! Related to Akatsuki? The cold wind immediately became alert and entered the laboratory, and the dark part behind him was about to close the door. "Master Naruto, three generations of Master Naruto, Captain Eagle, Master LujiuCold Wind bowed slightly. "Cold wind, you are here." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and asked, "How is your birthday?" "So so." Cold Wind said. Although it was an adult''s birthday, Hanfeng only received one birthday gift, which is the spiral pill of Bofeng Shuimen. For example, Yueguang Hoshino and Keeko did not prepare gifts for him, although they did not have them in previous years. There is also a little brother, and there is no one, because I used to give him a hundred or two bracelets! The cold wind is unhappy. "Who is the next patriarch of the Moonlight Clan?" Sarutobi Rizen asked, smoking a pipe. Although Moonlight Hoshino''s resignation is not a major event, it is not a trivial matter. He must go to the Hokage Building for filing in advance. As a consultant, Sarutobi Rischi naturally knows a thing or two. "It''s me." The cold wind didn''t hide it. Sarutobi nodded and said with a smile: "From now on, it will be the patriarch, cold wind, and the burden on your shoulders is heavier. Come on." The cold wind nodded. "Everyone should get back to business first, otherwise it will be all night." Nara Lujiu lazily interrupted their chat. The cold wind glanced at the loquat juzang on the operating table and asked: "Did you adults find any secrets on the body of the loquat juzang?" Bo Feng Shuimen shook his head and said with a smile: "It''s not the corpse of Loquat Shizang to be precise, but the ring on his hand." Chapter 515： Spy plan After the cold wind killed the loquat Shizo, Anbu recovered the corpse, and he took away the decapitation knife. Hanfeng wanted to study the blood-sucking self-healing ability of the decapitated broadsword, but he was a scumbag who had only read books for two years, where could he find an entry point for research? Besides, he has a Kusana sword and doesn''t know how to use swordsmanship, so beheading a sword is completely unnecessary, so after returning to Konoha, the cold wind turned in everything. As for the ring on the Loquat Shizang finger, the cold wind is completely ignored, right as an ordinary ornament. It''s not because he doesn''t know the secret of the ring, but because he knows it, so he must avoid suspicion so as not to arouse others'' suspicion. Therefore, when Bo Feng Shuimen said that the ring had a secret, the cold wind just revealed a flash of consternation, and immediately recovered calm, and asked: "Hokage-sama, what secret can the ring have?" "We suspect that the Loquat Juzang ring is a communicator." Nara Lujiu next to him said, There is something similar to the transmission and reception signal installed inside the ring, which can not only receive and transmit chakras, but it seems that even thinking can be transmitted. The cold wind moved in his heart: How does this thing sound like the chakra stick on Six Payne? Its just that the chakra stick must be within a certain range to transmit Nagatos chakra and thinking to control it? and many more! The purpose of these rings is not to let Nagato control the owner of the ring, but to facilitate contact! Cold wind remembered that every time Shui Wuyue Hanbing used the ring, he would fill the ring with chakras by himself. In this way, as long as there is a huge''receiver'' at Nagato, these''signals'' can be easily received. Just like making a phone call in a previous life, as long as there is a signal, the distance is not a problem at all. While thinking in the cold wind, Nara Luji took a palm-sized glassware, and inside it was the ring of Loquat Juzo, code-named three. But at this moment, the ring face and the ring of the ring have been divided, revealing a small black cylindrical object in the middle. The cold wind suppressed the facial expression and asked curiously: "This black...is the contactor that Mr. Lu Jiu said?" But he said in his heart: It really is the same as the Chakra stick on Payne! Bo Feng Shuimen walked over and said: "Yes, it is this inconspicuous black object, but at present we only detect that it can transmit chakras and thoughts. Maybe we can continue to study and discover more secrets." Hanfeng nodded his head with approval. If he remembered correctly, these black chakra sticks were all pulled by Nagato from the outside golem, but if this is the case, you have to ask Nagato. Immediately after the cold wind, I felt a little strange. Although the secret of the ring was indeed amazing, why did he call him here? "Cold wind, you should have seen a lot of rings like this, right?" The third generation of Hokage Saru Feirizhan suddenly said, eyes staring at the cold wind closely like an eagle. He suspects that this dangerous organization is the abyss, and this ring is the internal communicator of the abyss. If the cold wind has had a lot of contact with the abyss, you must have seen many such rings! When Sarutobi Rizen made this speculation before, the rest of the people felt that it was unreliable, but Sarutobi Rizen was just in case, but they insisted on calling the cold wind over and give him a try. And he... tried right, Cold Wind''s face changed, although it was only a momentary effort. The face of the cold wind changed, and the rest of the people also became nervous, looking at the cold wind seriously. "indeed!" The cold wind''s heart beat like a drum, but he did not hide it, and continued, "I have indeed seen many such rings before!" "Is it the abyss?" Sarutobi Rizen solemnly looked at the cold wind. "abyss?" The cold wind stunned, and then realized something: the old man is so bad! He shook his head, and then deliberately stared at Sarutobihiri with a strange expression. "What do you see me doing?" Sarutobi Hitoshi said displeasedly. "Three generations of Hokage-sama, in fact, Dashemaru has one such ring in his hand." Cold Wind said shyly, "But the word on his ring is...It''s empty, it seems to be empty." "Orochimaru?" Sarutobi frowned, his first reaction was not to believe it. He suspected that the cold wind was deliberately using the big snake pill as a shield! After all, Oshemaru is a proud disciple of Sarutobi Hizen, and was once trained by him as his heir, but it is a pity that Oshemaru''s heart is too wild, and he is so mad that he uses ninjas and civilians in his own village to do human experiments. Escape Konoha for rebellion. This incident has always been the knot of Sarutobi Rischi''s heart. Cold wind deliberately advances Oshemaru, and he must want to use this to divert his attention! Hanfeng didnt know his inner drama, and nodded: Yes, when I was practicing in Ryuji-dong a few years ago, Osai Maru, the scorpion of the red sand, and Uchiha brought soil to assassinate me several times. I saw the big snake pill and the red sand scorpion have such a ring on their hands." Bo Feng Shuimen moved in his heart, and asked: "Do you have the soil in your hands?" Cold wind shook his head: "He didn''t have any, so I thought the ring was just an ornament, so I didn''t pay much attention." "How do you prove your own words?" Sarutobi Hizen asked in a deep voice. Hanfeng said: "A few years ago, Shisui and Kakashi were ordered by Hokage-sama to go to the country of the river to trace the whereabouts of Osnamaru. We had close contact with his shadow clone. This matter is Shishui. Can testify." Sarutobi Hizen suddenly became silent. Although Shisui came from the Uchiha clan, he inherited the will of fire, and he still trusted Shishui very much. Bo Feng Shuimen solemnly said: "In other words, the relationship between Dashewan, Red Sand Scorpion, and Loquat Juzo is not just an ordinary cooperative relationship." Cold wind said: "There is also Jiaodu. When fighting with Jiaodu and Loquat Shizang, I saw that Jiaodu also had a ring on his finger." "In this way, four S-rank rebels!" Nara Luji said with a bitter face, "It seems that the four generations of suspicions are right. There really is a terrible rebel organization in the ninja world." "Will it be the abyss?" Sarutobi Rizhan was still a little unwilling to give up. The cold wind twitched: This old guy is endless, right? If he hadn''t been able to explain why Shui Wuyue Hanbing wanted to betray Wuyin Village to help him, he wouldn''t have pulled an abyss out. But that''s the end of the matter, what is love! Bo Feng Shui Mentor said: "According to Cold Wind''s intelligence, Abyss only recruits Blood Succession Ninjas, but Dashe Maru, Red Sand Scorpion, Horntou, and Loquat Shizang have no Blood Succession Limitation, so these should be two organizations. "Things are getting more and more complicated." Nara Shikahisa put down the glassware in his hand and said, "If you want to thoroughly understand the truth of these two organizations, I suggest sending a spy." spy? The cold wind looked at them suspiciously: They didn''t plan to let me join the abyss, would they? " "Send a spy is indeed a good way." Bofeng Water Gate nodded thoughtfully, and then looked at Cold Wind Road, "But now we only know that the abyss has been exposed to cold wind." The cold wind said immediately: "Master Hokage, since the end of the Three Wars, I have never seen the water without moon blue again." Shui Wuyue Lan is the identity that Shui Wuyue Hanbing has embezzled, and is recognized as a person of the abyss. "If the abyss touches again, you will immediately join the cold wind to see if you can dig up useful information." Bo Feng Shuimen solemnly said. What else can the cold wind do? I can only nod my head: "I see." "As for the Ninja Organization..." Bo Feng Shuimen groaned, "It didn''t take long for Oshemaru to defect and was absorbed by this organization. Then we can select one person and let him defect Konoha as a spy. If all goes well, maybe he can join this organization soon." Sarutobi Hitoshi''s eyes lit up and said, "If the spy successfully joins the Ninja organization, we can confirm whether the Ninja organization and the abyss are the same organization." The muscles of Hanfeng''s mouth twitched slightly, because he suddenly discovered that there was a misunderstanding. If Konoha''s spy really joins Akatsuki, then Mizuki Ice will definitely be exposed, and with Sarutobi''s mentality, I am afraid that Abyss will be confused with Akatsuki immediately. But thats okay. The Akatsuki organization now has two twenty-five boys. With them, they can completely destroy the Konoha spys plan to join Akatsuki! Moreover, in order to gather the physique of the Maelstrom family, he himself had to get into Akatsuki and cooperate with Dashemaru to reincarnate the deceased of the Maelstrom family, which would be more secure. While the cold wind is pondering, Nami Feng Mizuno, Sarutobi Hisaki, Nara Lukisa, and the Dark Force Longhawk are discussing the choice of spies. "According to the information currently available, the rebel organization only recruits S-level rebels, so the spy must have strong strength." Nara Shikahisa carefully analyzed, "In order to ensure that the spy will not be instigated by the Ninja organization, this person must be absolutely loyal to the village. I recommend choosing from Anbe." "Although Anbe has a lot of elite ninja, but it can be compared with Osha Maru, I''m afraid..." Sarutobi shook his head slightly. "No At least two people in Anbu can compete with Dashewan." Ying smiled, "Cold wind and still water." "The goal of the cold wind is the abyss." Bo Feng Shui said. "Then only Shishui is left." Sarutobi Hiji frowned, "But will the Uchiha clan agree?" Nara Shikahisa said: "Given the relationship between the village and Uchiha, I believe they will not refuse." Bo Feng Shuimen frowned slightly, although Shishui is strong, but once the kaleidoscope pupil power is exhausted, he will lose his sight... He pondered: "Tomorrow I will find time to discuss with Chief Fuyue and Zhishui." After discussing the matter, everyone left the underground laboratory together. Walking out of the Anbe headquarters, the cold wind said something to Bo Feng Shuimen. "Master Naruto, in order to make it easier to contact Mizuki Lan, I plan to leave the village tomorrow to visit the Ninja World." Han Feng said seriously. Bo Feng Shuimen groaned and agreed. Anyway, there is Thunder God in the cold wind, so don''t worry about safety. "Pay attention to safety and keep in touch." Bo Feng Shuimen solemnly said. Hanfeng nodded and asked, "Hokage-sama, do I need to leave a shadow copy for Naruto to continue to be a tutor after I leave?" Bo Feng Shuimen gave a wry smile and said: "Naruto doesn''t like others to accompany him as a shadow clone. If he finds out, he will definitely hate him." Before Bofeng Shuimen, he used the shadow clone to accompany Naruto. After he was discovered, Naruto started to be emotional, and often went to Hokage Rock for a big fight to attract his attention. As soon as the cold wind thought it was this principle, he no longer insisted on it. After a few more conversations, the cold wind left. Chapter 516： Nightmare mission Back to the mansion at home. After a brief wash, the cold wind lay on the tatami and pondered the arrangements for this trip out of the village. First, since I told Bofeng Shuimen that I was going to travel to the world of Ninja, I had to be a shadow clone. Second, the matter of entering Akatsuki. At first, Cold Wind intended to replace Shui Wuyue Hanbing, but it didnt work if I thought about it carefully, because Shui Wuyue Hanbing teamed up with Jue. If they had been together for many years, if they rashly replaced him, they might be caught by Jue. ! The risk is too great! But Hyuga Taki is different. It didn''t take long for him to join Akatsuki, and the risk of being discovered to replace him by himself is relatively low. The third is the cooperation with Dashewan. Da She Maru is suspicious, and if he tries to cooperate with him, he will be rejected or even suspected. The cold wind groaned for a while, and his eyes brightened. Hyuga Taki is parting, he has a bird in a cage! To a certain extent, the caged bird is also a kind of sealing technique. If Hyuga Taki wants to unlock the caged bird, he naturally needs to understand the seal technique in depth, and the strongest seal technique in the Ninja World is the Uzumaki clan! So Hyuga Taki has an honest reason to go to Oshemaru! The fourth is family matters. It is indeed a bit unreasonable to leave the clan before he becomes the patriarch, but he promoted Moonlight Smoke to the deputy patriarch, and there are eight elders, including his father, so there should be no accident at home. fifth The cold wind fell asleep as he thought about it. Early the next morning. After waking up early in the cold wind, and after washing and swelling, Keeko has also cooked dishes, miso soup and seaweed rice balls. Halfway through the cold wind, Moonlight Hoshino and his little brother came one after another. After the family had eaten completely, the cold wind coughed and said, "My parents, the wind, I am leaving the village today to travel. Now that you are in the Ninja world, I''ll leave it to you for family affairs." "Traveling to the Ninja World?" Keeko was unhappy, "It hasn''t been half a year since you got home, why are you going out again?" Cold wind immediately picked up the chicken feather as the order arrow: "I don''t want to, but this is the order of Master Naruto. Go out this time, I have an important task!" "It''s another task..." Huihuizi was a little dissatisfied. "Since it was the order of Master Naruto, there is no other way." Moonlight Hoshino patted Keeko on the shoulder and turned to Hanfeng, "Be careful when you are outside. There are the deputy chief and us elders in the house, so don''t worry." Cold Wind nodded, secretly proud of his wiseness. "Brother, bring me some gifts when you come back." Hayate smiled. The cold wind couldn''t help rolling his eyes, and said, "I must work hard when I am away!" "Got it!" Hayate responded. After bidding farewell to his family, Cold Wind returned to his bedroom, and then Jieyin divided a shadow clone, and let the shadow clone leave the Konoha door openly. After that, Cold Wind sealed all his belongings, including Kusanaru Sword, into a scroll and hid it under the tatami, and then he changed into a new suit that he had not worn. It''s time to leave. The cold wind squinted his eyes, and his hands were sealed: Transfiguration! boom! A puff of smoke slowly dissipated, but there was no cold wind in the bedroom. Ten miles away from Konoha Village, there is a dense forest in the shade of a small hill. A few hundred meters to the south is the birthplace of Jiuxinai. However, in the past few years, this hillside has long been deserted. At a certain moment, a figure suddenly appeared in the depths of the dense forest, it was Han...No, it was Hyuga Taki. Hyuga Taki opened his eyes, and his hideous veins protruded from the corners of his eyes. He looked around, and after confirming that there was no one nearby, he quickly disappeared on his toes. ... Naruto Building. Small meeting room. Led by a ninja wearing a crow mask, Uchiha Tomitake calmly walked in: "Hokage-sama, you are looking for me." Sitting on the sofa in the conference room, Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and nodded when he saw the person coming: "Patriarch Fuyue, please sit down." The dark part of the crow mask was about to leave, and Bofeng Shuimen opened the mouth again, "Zhishui, you can stay too, this matter is related to you." Uchiha Tomitake had already recognized that this dark part was Shisui, so it was not surprising that he sat directly across from the water gate of Hafeng. After being stunned, Zhishui closed the door of the meeting room, then walked to the sofa and stood. Bo Feng Shuimen did not speak, but made seals with both hands, and used a sealing technique to wrap the small meeting room to prevent the sound from spreading. When Uchiha Tomitake took a look, his face suddenly showed a solemn expression: This is a big deal. After completing the seal, Bo Feng Shui Men said: "Patriarch Fuyue, Shishui, what I want to say next is very important. Whether you agree or refuse, I hope you don''t leak it out!" "I understand, Hokage-sama, please tell me." Uchiha Tomitake said. "Master Hokage, I will keep it secret." Shisui also assured. Bo Feng Shuimen nodded, he organized the language, and felt that it would be better to be straightforward, so he said directly: "I hope Shishui can defect to Konoha and become an S-rank rebel." "What?" Zhishui was taken aback, and his whole body was ill. Let him defect? ! "why?" Uchiha Fumitake tightened, looked at Hafeng Mizumen in shock, anger and disbelief, and asked, "Why make Shisui a betrayal?" Bo Feng Shuimen raised his hand to signal that they are safe and not impatient, and continued: "According to reliable information, a dangerous organization composed of S-class rebels has appeared in the ninja world. It is known that members are Dashemaru, Jiaodu, and the red sand scorpion. And the dead Loquat Juzo, apart from these people, the possibility of other dangerous members is not ruled out." Uchiha Tomitake''s pupils shrank: S-class rebel organization? Oshemaru, the legendary Sannin who defected from the village? Jiaodu, the dangerous killer who once assassinated the original Hokage? The scorpion of the red sand, the genius puppet ninja of the sand hidden village. The loquat ten Tibetans, the seven people of Shinobi in Qianwuyin Village, are old friends! Unfortunately, he died. but "Hokage-sama, are you sure?" Uchiha Tomitake asked solemnly, "These people are not simple characters. Without mentioning other people, Oshemaru alone has the terrible power to destroy a small country alone! How could they get together?" Bo Fengshui said: "We have discussed this point. There are two possibilities. First, they have a common goal. Second, the leader of this organization has the terrible power to suppress all S-level rebelsUzhi Bo Fuyue was frightened. He lowered his head and pondered for a while, and asked, "So you want Shishui to join this organization as a traitor? " Bofeng Shuimen solemnly nodded his head: "Yes, considering the danger of this organization, Zhishui is the most suitable candidate." Zhishui''s instantaneous body art and illusion art, whether it is against the enemy or running away, are extremely convenient, especially he also opened the kaleidoscope to write the wheel! But Hafeng Mizumon also has concerns. Shisuis kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes are powerful, but if his pupils are exhausted, he will face permanent blindness, so he has to seek the opinions of Uchiha Tomitake and Shisui. Shishui was also thinking at this time, the level of danger of this task is definitely a nightmare level, the first step is to become Konoha rebels, and everyone rebels! After joining the mysterious and dangerous rebel organization, dealing with a bunch of S-level rebels, you will face a siege if you reveal a flaw! There is also Da She Wan. He has suffered several times in his own hands. Will he let himself "do whatever he wants"? Although Zhishui has confidence in his kaleidoscope, his pupil power has been drained over the years. If he takes over the task, even if he can successfully complete it and come back alive, there is a 80% chance that he will be blind! If you accidentally expose it, you may die directly! "I don''t agree!" Uchiha Tomitake refused, "This task is too dangerous, I can''t let Shisui take a risk! I hope Naruto-sama can be considerate." Bo Feng Shuimen sighed slightly. He didn''t persuade him, but just nodded and said: "I understand your feelings. Since I don''t want to, I won''t force it, but the information about this meeting must be kept secret!" Uchiha Tomitake breathed a sigh of relief, then stood up and bowed slightly, "Thank you Hokage-sama for your understanding." After Uchiha Tomitake left, Shisui asked Shisui to continue his dark part work, but Shisui was listless all day long. As the captain of the Anbu Sixth Unit, Kakashi naturally wants to care about his teammates. Therefore, after work that day, he accompanied Zhishui home and asked on the way: "Shishui, you were absent-minded today. What happened?" Zhishui showed an ugly smile and replied, "It''s nothing, it''s just that I feel a little uncomfortable." "Is not feeling well...?" Kakashi squinted his right eye and asked again, "Listen to Captain Eagle saying that the guy in Cold Wind ran out of the village again. This time he didn''t even leave the shadow clone. Do you know what he did?" Zhishui shook his head absent-mindedly. Kakashi frowned. Zhishui has a good relationship with the cold wind. The cold wind suddenly leaves the village silently. How could Zhishui react? It''s just that he didn''t have time to ask a blue beast suddenly fell from the sky. "Kakashi Yo, I finally found you! Let''s have a **** duel today!!" Kai Zhan stopped the two with passion. Kakashi frowned: "Kay, I''m not in the mood to accompany you now, next time." "Every time you say you are not in the mood, really, Kakashi, you have become colder and colder since joining Anbu." Kai complained dissatisfied. Kakashi was very irritable. First, the cold wind left the village inexplicably, and then Shishui looked like he was dying. As a result, the guy Kai came to entangle again, and Kakashi''s brain hurt. "Captain Kakashi, since Senior Kay is here, I''ll go first." Shishui smiled brightly, and then a flash disappeared quickly. "Yo Xi, no one has broken our duel now!" Kay ignited instantly, "Come on, Kakashi!!" Kakashi covered his face and didn''t want to pay attention to him, turned around and left. Kay was reluctant, and chased after him crookedly. Kakashi looked up at the setting sun. The sunset glow pulled him and Kay''s figure to the old elder elder. He sighed secretly: Is this my youth? forgive me! ! ! After Shishui arrived home, he found that the patriarch Uchiha Tomitake was waiting at the door. "My patriarch." Zhishui hurriedly opened the door to invite him in. "Zhishui, I can''t say much about the previous four generations, but you have to remember that Kaleidoscope will be blind!" Uchiha Tomitake did not enter the house, but left such a sentence softly, then turned around and said, "Itachi mission is back, he will come to you after dinner." "I see." Zhishui lowered his head. Chapter 517： Defect Konoha gradually fell in the darkness. After dinner, Uchiha Itachi played around with his brother Sasuke for a while before going out to find Shisui. "As soon as my brother came back from the task, he went to find Brother Zhishui. You don''t have me in your heart." ?(?`^?)? Sasuke looked at Itachi who was changing shoes in the hallway with a full face of displeasure. "Sasuke, wait until I come back to play with you." Itachi smiled and stretched out his finger and nodded Sasuke''s forehead. "it hurts!!" Sasuke grinned with pain, and when he was relieved, Itachi had already left. "Really, hum." Sasuke murmured, then turned and entered the room. ... "Brother Zhishui." Pop, pop, pop. "Brother Zhishui?" Outside the gate of Zhishui, Itachi knocked on the meeting door and frowned when he saw no response from inside. At dinner, my father clearly stated that Brother Zhishui would wait for him at home. Is it lying to me? Itachi lowered his head and thought. Since he was promoted to Nakanin, Itachi wanted to join Anbe, but Uchiha Tomitake disagreed. Due to this boss''s block, Itachi could only temporarily compromise, and usually went to the task hall to pick up some odd tasks to sharpen himself and earn some points by the way. Linghua, but Itachi didn''t give up his plan to join Anbu, so the father and son had always been competing brightly and secretly. But even so, you won''t lie to yourself on such trivial matters, right? Or...Bad Brother Zhishui had an accident? The more it thought about it, the more panicked it became. He quickly broke through the door of Zhishui''s house and rushed in: "Brother Zhishui, I''m here." Itachi took off his shoes in the hallway, stepped on the wooden floor and quickly walked into the living room after turning on the light, but there was no one in the house. He went to the kitchen, bedroom, and bathroom again, and went around in and out, but still no water stop was seen. . Not at home? Itachi looked at the empty room, and inexplicably a wall of unease surged in his heart. He walked to the sofa and sat down and waited. Time slowly passed, ten minutes, half an hour, three hours... The night became deeper and deeper, but Shishui never came back. Itachi looked up at the time, unknowingly it was one o''clock in the morning. Maybe Anbu has an urgent mission, so Brother Zhishui can''t come back... Itachi kept comforting himself, but his heart was up and down, and he always felt that something big had happened! At this moment, a series of rapid footsteps suddenly came from outside the house. "Brother Zhishui?" Itachi got up hurriedly to welcome out, but a group of dark ninjas came in! "You... Where''s Brother Zhishui?" Itachi looked at them warily. "Uchiha Shisui tried to control Hokage-sama with the writing wheel eyes, but he defected and fled the village after failing. He will not return." The headed Anbe spoke coldly, with a cold and merciless voice, "What is your relationship with Uchiha Shisui!" boom! Boom... Itachi felt his heart beating more and more fiercely, as if he was about to jump out of his chest. His sight and hearing seemed to be affected. He couldn''t see clearly or hear. It was half the price, and he was relieved. Looking around, he found two Anbu stared at him closely, while the rest of Anbu searched for something in Shishui''s house. "stop!" Itachi took a step forward, "Big Brother Zhishui wouldn''t do this kind of thing, there must be a misunderstanding in the middle, stop!!!" "I advise you to stand still and not move." An Anbe grabbed Itachi by the shoulder, "Uchiha Shisui is already an S-rank rebel. If you don''t want to be implicated, you should draw a line with him sooner." "Asshole!!!" Itachi got angry and smashed it with a punch. boom! Anbu''s face changed slightly, and he quickly grabbed his fist with his hands, and shouted coldly: "Boy, attacking Anbu is not a trivial matter, let''s not take it as an example." Itachi retracted his fist and kept breathing deeply to calm himself down. Looking at the dark side of the room, Itachi knew that he had nothing to do with them, and immediately turned and left, saying: "I am Uchiha Itachi, I will definitely find out about this!" When the words fell, Itachi quickly rushed out of the hallway. "Do you want to chase?" Anbu asked. "Idiot, don''t forget the captain''s instructions." The head of Anbu glared at him. After leaving, Itachi ran back to his home, where it was pitch black and silent. It was already more than one o''clock in the morning, and Uchiha Tomitake and Sasuke had already fallen asleep. But Itachi couldn''t control so much. He pushed his parents'' bedroom aside rudely and shouted, "My father, my father, I have something important to tell you!" Uchiha Tomitake slowly opened his eyes, and in the dark night, you could see a pair of Sangou jade writing round eyes exuding a hint of scarlet. He looked at Itachi who was angrily standing outside the door, and sighed in his heart: Shishui... still agreed. "My father!" Itachi suppressed the anxiety in his heart and exclaimed, "Brother Zhishui has an accident. Anbu said he attacked Lord Naruto and defected. Father, what should we do?" "What''s the matter?" Itachi''s voice was too loud, and Uchiha Mikoto was also woken up. "It''s nothing big, you go to bed first, I will take care of it." Uchiha Fudake put on his clothes and comforted his wife a few words, and then said to Itachi outside the door, "Go outside and talk." Itachi was too anxious, but he also knew that others were light-hearted about this matter, and only his father, who was the chief Uchiha, could help. The two went to the backyard one after the other, and the night breeze was cool, making Uchiha Tomitake shiver. "Let''s talk about what happened." Uchiha Tomitake asked. Itachi tells him what the Anbu is about, and finally said: "Father, Brother Zhishui will never do this kind of thing, you must help him!!" Attempt to manipulate Naruto with the writing wheel eye. This is indeed the perfect reason to defect to the strongest phantom ninja of the Uchiha clan. Uchiha Tomitake nodded faintly, and said, "I see. Go to sleep first." "What?" Itachi was all ill. This person who defected is not only his elder brother, but also the strongest phantom ninja of the Uchiha clan, the strongest combat power of the clan! ! Why is my father so indifferent? "My father, don''t you, you, you plan to do something?" Itachi asked incredulously. "What do you want me to do?" Uchiha Tomitake snorted, "Lead the tribe to kill into the Hokage Tower? Or lead the family to defect to Konoha? Itachi, you are already a tolerant. You must learn to see the overall situation. You must not be emotional, you know?" "..." Itachi staggered back, he felt a knife plunge into his chest, and he was bloodied! He gritted his teeth and looked at the tall figure in front of him as if looking at a stranger, then the figure shook and disappeared into the night without a word. Eventful autumn. Uchiha Tomitake frowned. Without mentioning whether Zhishui can successfully join the mysterious rebel organization, he alone is a mess. When the news of Zhishui defected, the rest of the clansmen would definitely not give up. If his patriarch does not handle it well, the situation is likely to get out of control. Perhaps from Hokage''s perspective, letting Shishui be a spy is the best choice, but from his perspective, this decision is undoubtedly extremely stupid. But, who knows, wait for time to tell him the answer. ... Under the night. When Bo Feng Shuimen returned home, he found that the light in the living room was turned on, which was a little strange. "Husband, it''s a good night tonight." Kushina walked out of the living room, wearing a pink kitchen apron, and said, "I have cooked a few dishes for you, but it is already cold. Wait for me to heat it up for you." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled: "When did you come back?" "Just tonight." Jiu Xinnai said, "You don''t know my husband, no one cleans the family''s tombs, weeds are everywhere, and some tombs are broken, so I spent a little more time, hehe." "Sorry, I should go with you." Bo Feng Shuimen apologized. "I''m used to it. After all, you are the fourth generation of Hokage in the village." Jiuxina said proudly, as if it was her who was Hokage. After the food was heated, Jiu Xinnai handed a pair of chopsticks to Bo Feng Shui Men and asked, "What happened tonight?" Bo Fengshui said: "Zhishui defected." "That''s it." Kushina nodded, and then jumped violently, "What? Shisui? That instantaneous stop of water? How is it possible? Didn''t he enter your dark part? Why did he defect? ??Is it related to the Uchiha clan? Bad bad , This is bad!!" Bo Feng Shuimen couldn''t laugh or cry, and said: "Don''t worry Heart, I will take care of it, Nine Xinna, don''t make Naruto noise." Jiuxina nodded, covering her mouth and whispered: "Husband, Mikoto and I are best friends, or I will find her..." Bo Feng Shuimen shook his head: "Don''t interfere in this matter, trust me." "Since you said that...well." Jiuxinai put his cheeks on the table and watched Bo Feng Shuimen eating bite by bite. A smile slowly appeared on his face, and he whispered softly, "My husband, I believe you." ... "Master Danzang, Lord Danzang." Bang bang bang. The deep knock on the door awakened the sleeping Danzo. He got up and put on a coat, opened the door, and a rooted ninja knelt on one knee outside the door. "What happened?" Danzo asked. "The latest information, Uchiha Shisui defected." The root ninja whispered. "Defection? What''s the reason?" Tuan Zang frowned, feeling that things were not easy. "The information sent back from Anbe said that Uchiha Shisui tried to control the fourth generation of eyes with the writing wheel eyes, but failed." The root ninja said. "Control four generations with Zhuanyan?" What are the benefits of controlling four generations to stop water? Then his one eye suddenly brightened, "Yes, this is not Shishui''s original intention! It is..." It must be Uchiha Fudake! I understand! Shisui''s joining Anbe is at all instructed by Uchiha Tomitake! Wait until the four generations trust Shishui, and then let Shishui control the four generations with the illusion of writing round eyes, so that the Uchiha clan can secretly control Konoha! What a good strategy! Uchiha Tomitake, I underestimated you! Danzo squinted his eyes and murmured secretly: But now the plan fails and Shisui defected. In order to avoid being liquidated, Uchiha Tomitake will definitely push all his faults to Shisui. The four generations have no conclusive evidence, and they will not easily touch the Uchiha clan. So although the next situation is delicate, it will maintain a fragile balance. But if I help the flames secretly, I believe the situation will soon get out of control. just Danzo waved the root ninja back, then closed the door and thought carefully. He had always wanted to remove the unstable factor of the Uchiha clan, but his mind has not changed until now. But now he is overwhelmed by Bo Feng Shuimen, and even his roots are cut off in half, and he is almost impossible to protect himself. Therefore, instead of cleaning up the Uchiha clan and letting the Bo Feng Shuimen dominate, it is better to unite with the Uchiha clan and destroy Bo. Feng Shuimen! When the wave of the wind is under the control, he will be the next Hokage, and then clean up the Uchiha clan! So the question is, will Uchiha Tomitake agree to cooperate with him? A sneer appeared at the corner of Danzo''s mouth: The enemy''s enemy is a friend. Besides cooperating with me, is there any other choice for Uchiha Tomitake? Hahahahaha... A hoarse, gloomy, crazy, and excited laughter slowly spread from the dark room, which spread far away in the night. Chapter 518： Why am I so smart? Under the moonlight, Uchiha Itachi quickly jumped and galloped across the continuous roof, and soon he rushed to the Hokage Tower. However, at this time, the Hokage Tower was already surrounded by a large number of dark parts, and he couldn''t get close at all. Did Brother Zhishui really attacked the fourth generation of Hokage-sama... I dont believe it! Itachi firmly believes that Shishui is innocent, and since his father is not helping, he can only act on his own. Find Brother Shishui first and figure out the truth! Itachi had a certain idea, so he began to think about the whereabouts of Shishui. Big Brother Zhishui leaves Konoha, where will he go? Itachi frowned in thought while running towards the exit of the village. There is only one entrance to Konoha, and the rest are surrounded by tall walls, and there are barriers arranged by dark parts on the walls. If there is no corresponding technique, no one can get in and out, and Shisui happens to be a member of the dark parts, knowing the barrier Surgery, so if he wants to escape, he can leave Konoha in any direction! Its just luck. Itachi had already seen the entrance and exit of the village, as well as several Anbe ninjas wearing masks. Will it be blocked? Itachi walked over with a calm face, and the surrounding Anbu subconsciously looked at him, but strangely, they did not step forward to stop him. Itachi breathed a sigh of relief and left the village. Itachi looked around, and now it''s luck. ... The sky gradually brightened, and a warm day slowly jumped out from the east, wisps of warm sunlight pouring down, awakening Konoha. At the same time, the information that Zhishui defected to Konoha was quickly passed on in Konoha Village. The ninjas of the Uchiha clan were all shocked when they heard the news. They inquired and asked each other, and their faces became more and more ugly. Some of the extreme ninjas shouted loudly that they were the talent of the fourth generation of Naruto Jealous of Shisui. The ninja thinks this is a call from the top of the village to the family. The police force building is the center of the whirlpool. Uchiha Tomitake sat in the office, and the elite Uchiha came to him one after another, and asked him to "settle" the matter of stopping the water. Uchiha Tomitake had anticipated this situation a long time ago, so he didn''t panic. He just gave the order calmly. See you in the old place at 7 o''clock in the evening, which barely suppressed the elites under him. As for the old place, it is naturally Nanga Shrine. Naruto Building. Bofeng Shuimen also rushed to work early today to deal with a series of consequences caused by official duties and Zhishui defection. At about nine o''clock, a faint quarrel suddenly spread outside the office. Bo Feng Water Gate listened carefully, but the goalkeeper Tian Zang stopped Kakashi. It''s for stopping water. Bo Feng Shuimen sighed and said, "Tianzo, let Kakashi come in." "Yes!" Tianzang''s voice came from outside the door, and soon Kakashi opened the door aggressively. boom! Kakashi slammed the door violently, walked to the desk in two steps, and said in a deep voice: "I don''t believe that Shishui would do such a thing, Mr. Watergate, what happened last night!" "Kakashi, I am very sad that Shishui attacked me, this matter ends here, I don''t want to pursue it anymore, so are you." Bo Feng Shuimen said solemnly. "That''s the end again! Don''t let me pursue it again! You told me the same way when you defected with soil last time." Kakashi snarled unwillingly. "is it" Bo Feng Shuimen closed his eyes, then opened his eyes and retorted seriously, "No! What I said last time was that if you can defeat the cold wind, he will tell you the truth himself." Kakashi was suffocated by the anger: Are you so interesting? "So it''s the same this time." Bo Feng Shuimen said softly. "Cold wind again!" Kakashi became angry again, "Why! Why does every cold wind know the truth better than I did before?!" Obviously he is the disciple of Teacher Watergate, but the cold wind... Kakashi gets more and more angry! The office smelled of vinegar gradually. Seeing him like this, Bo Feng Shuimen couldn''t help sighing, and said: "Kakashi, although Cold Wind is two years younger than you, he sometimes plays tricks, but he is very rational, no matter what happens. Can control emotions and cope calmly. But you...Although you usually look calm, you will always be unable to control this kind of thing...Ninjas must improve their strength, but in terms of spiritual will and mentality, they must also learn to grow Kakashi, go back and think about it." Kakashi was trembling with anger: So am I not as good as the cold wind in all aspects? ! hateful! He gritted his teeth and wanted to say something, but looking at Bo Feng Shuimen, who lowered his head and began to process the documents, he snorted, turned and slammed the door. Leaving the Naruto Tower, Kakashi kept telling himself to be calm and calm, but after ten minutes... he really calmed down. Come to a corner of the park. Kakashi sat down on a promenade, touched his chin and began to analyze what happened in the past two days. The first is the cold wind leaving. Although this guy often played and disappeared, he would leave a shadow clone to fool people every time, but this time, he did not leave the shadow clone after he left the village. This was the first strange place. The second is stop water. The day after the cold wind left, Zhishui was absent-minded, and that night he... Eh? Wait! Teacher Watergate said that Cold Wind knew the truth about Zhishui''s defection, but Cold Wind left the day before yesterday, and Zhishui defected last night! From the time point of view, it is impossible for Cold Wind to know the truth of Zhishui''s defection! ! Unless the cold wind knew that Shishui was going to attack Teacher Watergate before it left? But this is not reasonable! The relationship between Cold Wind and Teacher Watergate feels closer than him, not to mention that this guy is already the head of the Moonlight Clan, and the Moonlight Clan is a determined Hokage one. If Cold Wind knows that Zhishui will attack Teacher Watergate in advance, it will definitely stop it. ! Could it be... Kakashi''s right eye gradually glowed: Eliminating all the impossible, even if the remaining one is unbelievable, it is still a fact. Shishui is not defecting, but performing a secret mission as a betrayal! When Cold Wind leaves the village, I am afraid that I have also accepted related tasks! The more Kakashi thought about it, the more so! However, what kind of task is it to make Zhishui defect? Kakashi closed his eyes and remembered the bit by bit of the cold wind. Since Master Watergate said that Cold Wind knew the truth, the truth must be hidden in his memories. As time passed, Kakashi slowly opened his eyes, his eyes sparkling, and he seemed to have found the answer. Six months ago, a series of small villages were destroyed near the Fire Country and other big countries. At that time, he took the Anbu Sixth Unit to investigate. During the investigation, the cold wind, no, should be the cold wind shadow clone mentioned a terrible guess Kakashi squinted his right eye: Is there really a rebel organization in the ninja world? Shishui became Rennin in order to join the Rennin organization as a spy, and Cold Wind...he left the village to protect Shishui, didn''t even leave the shadow clone? Kakashi closed his eyes, he let out a long sigh, and murmured, "It would be great if you brought soil in the same way..." If it weren''t for Asma''s mother really dead, Kakashi would suspect that bringing the soil deliberately defected to become a spy. But these things, he has to bury them in his heart, once they leak out... Shishui will die, right? Kakashi rubbed his white hair vigorously, and secretly blamed himself: Why am I so smart? Why should I find the truth? This is all right, once a flaw is revealed on his side, it is very likely to affect Shishui''s spy plan! what should I do? Kakashi gritted his teeth, tangled and happy. ... On a cliff, Zhishui stood quietly on the edge of the cliff, watching the rushing river below the cliff motionlessly. At a certain moment, several crows suddenly cried out from the dense forest behind them. "You are here." Zhishui said without looking back. "Brother Zhishui!" Itachi looked at Shishui''s figure excitedly, "I finally found you, great, they all said you attacked Lord Naruto, but I don''t believe it, you would never do this, because, because..." At this point, Itachi''s face suddenly changed. "Brother, brother save me!!" A thin figure fell under the feet of Zhishui, covered in blood, looking at himself with horror and excitement. "Sasuke..." Itachi staggered back in disbelief, his brain seemed to lack oxygen, and the dizziness made him completely unable to think. Do not! This is not true! Brother Zhishui would not do this! ! Itachi closed his eyes: This is illusion, this must be illusion! Write round eyes, open! ! Itachi opened his eyes violently. Under the intense emotional stimulation, his writing wheel eyes had risen from Ergouyu to Sangouyu! but "Brother, big brother, save me!" "Brother, brother..." Sasuke fell in a pool of blood, his voice getting softer and lighter, and the fear on his face and the excitement of seeing him slowly faded into a touch of disbelief. He seemed to be asking Itachi, why didn''t he save me? "This is not true, this is not true, this is not true..." In the eyes of Sangouyu''s writing wheel, dense bloodshots filled out, like magma flowing on the earth, hideous and terrifying. "Itachi, for so many years, do you think you really know me?" Shishui slowly turned his head, and gently stepped on Sasuke''s head with one foot, and then worked slowly. "Uh..." Sasuke screamed feebly, his head slammed on the uneven ground, blood quickly overflowed from both sides of his cheeks, and the smell of blood became more intense. "No, no, no, brother Shishui, no..." Itachi seemed to lose the ability to move, and could only watch with trembling all over. "Brother, brother..." Sasuke reached out to Itachi. Step on the stop water forcefully. Snapped! ! Red and white bloom in an instant! boom! Itachi''s pupils shrank, and the three-gou jade writing wheel eyes quickly rotated Under the icy eyes of Zhishui, they finally turned into a brand new pattern. Kaleidoscope writing round eyes... It finally became, you didn''t let me down. Itachi, although I am a little sorry, don''t worry, you will see your brother soon. Itachi walked forward blankly for two steps. He only felt that the surrounding scenery seemed to be changing rapidly, especially his brother''s body, which seemed to be distorted, but before he could react, his eyes fainted. Zhishui walked to Itachi''s side, squatted down to support his head, and raised his eyelids. In the blink of an eye, Zhishui''s eyes had already turned into a windmill-like kaleidoscope pattern, and he was looking directly at Itachi''s dull eyes. "Although the kaleidoscope is powerful, overuse can cause blindness, so unless you encounter an invincible enemy, you can block it forever." A kaleidoscope illusion entered his brain silently through Itachi''s eyes. Gently lowered the head of Itachi, and his eyes slowly overflowed with blood. He turned off the kaleidoscope and inhaled air-conditioning in pain, while the crows on top of his head raised by him and Itachi were croaking and turning around. Go, there will be a few bird feces falling in a short while. Shishui smiled bitterly. He didn''t intend to do this, but he was afraid that his mission would fail, causing those rebellious revenges, which would affect the family, so he wanted Itachi to open the kaleidoscope and have the power of self-preservation, while also protecting the family. . As for the illusion, it is to prevent the ferret from being blinded by touching the kaleidoscope too early. "I hope the task goes well, so you won''t be bothered by blindness." After resting for a few minutes, Zhishui turned and jumped off the cliff and left quietly. Chapter 519： I misunderstood you, Uchiha Tomitake After dinner, Sasuke sat alone on the wooden promenade in the backyard, resting his cheeks in both hands and spitting out his mouth, not knowing what he was thinking. The sky gradually dimmed, and at about seven o''clock, a rush of footsteps suddenly came from behind the house. "Brother?" Sasuke got up subconsciously, and after a while he saw Itachi with red eyes running towards him. "Where did you go, brother? You don''t go home for dinner." Sasuke asked curiously with his eyes wide open, "Did you quarrel with Dad?" Itachi did not answer, and rushed over to pick up Sasuke, whispering in a trembling voice: "Great, you''re all right..." "Brother, are you crying?" Sasuke seems to have discovered the New World, his eyes are round and round. It is the first time he has seen his brother crying since childhood! "No, I was blown into my eyes by the sand on the way back." confirmed that his brother was okay, Itachi recovered immediately, his face calmly put down Sasuke, but the daytime scenes appeared in his heart. Brother Shishui... why did he do this? He could leave directly, why did he intentionally stay and wait for me? Since he stayed, why didn''t he tell me the truth, instead he used illusion to show me the scene of him killing Sasuke? Is this a loss of humanity or a loss of morality? Itachi is caught in deep doubts and is puzzled! at the same time. Nanga Shrine. The hazy moonlight slowly enveloped the shrine, and groups of Uchiha tribesmen gathered from all directions. The elite ninjas of the police force scattered on guard to prevent being approached by Anbe. On the top of the mountain further away, Shimura Danzo hiding in the dense forest with two roots, observing the movement of the shrine. At exactly seven o''clock, the guarded police elites also began to shrink. In the end, only four or five ninjas remained guarded, and all the others entered the sanctuary of the shrine. In the small secret room, more than two hundred people have gathered at this moment, all of which are the Uchiha ninjas who have opened the writing wheel. As for the ninjas and ordinary people who have not opened the writing wheel, they are obviously not eligible to participate in such a meeting. Uchiha Tomitake and his wife Uchiha Mikoto rushed here after dinner. At this moment, the two of them sat on the floor facing more than two hundred people, each with their eyes closed. "Master Patriarch, everyone except Itachi is here." An old voice came from the first row lightly. Uchiha Tomitake slowly opened his eyes. At this time, more than two hundred people in the secret room had also calmed down, looking at their patriarch sir. "Itachi is out of the village to chase the water. It should be late for this meeting. Let''s start." Uchiha Tomitake faintly explained the sentence, then looked around and said, "Everyone, Shishui defected, what do you think of this matter." "Master Patriarch, let the fourth generation of Hokage give us an explanation!" "Shisui is the strongest phantom ninja of our Uchiha clan. If he shoots, even if it is a yellow flash, he will definitely be recruited. How could he still be wanted for Shisui, so this is simply framed!" "The high level of the village is going to attack us!" "First stop the water, then it''s our turn!" "You can''t wait and die!" But apart from these extreme remarks, there are different voices in the crowd. "What is the inside story of this matter, you still have to find Shishui to understand clearly." "The four generations have been in power for six or seven years. If he wanted to target us, he would have targeted us long ago. Why wait until now?" "Yes, since the four generations of the upper ranks, the tension between us and the village has gradually eased. Now that the well water does not violate the river, and the water is stopped, is it a conspiracy by the elder consultants?" "Shimura Danzo, this guy has been targeting us Uchiha all the time, he must be the master behind the scenes!" "I think so too, four generations will not do this kind of thing!" While talking, the people of the tribe gradually divided into two factions. One faction advocated hard-line confrontation, and the other faction advocated that the four generations are innocent. We must seek truth from facts. Neither group of people could persuade each other, so they quarreled as they spoke. clamored, the eyes of two groups of people went red, but fortunately they didn''t do anything. Watching this scene, Uchiha Tomitake breathed a sigh of relief and was secretly surprised. Relaxed because the situation has not been completely out of control, and my heart is shocked because Bo Feng Shuimen hasn''t done much to the Uchiha clan in recent years. Why is his support rate among the people so high? is almost half of himself! Uchiha Tomitake sighed. "Okay, stop making noise." Uchiha Tomitake finally spoke out, suppressing the quarrel between the two groups of people, "Everyone, Shisuis defections are as shocked as you are, but according to the information I have, this incident is indeed Shisuis fault. I hope you ..." "Master Patriarch!" Earlier, he reminded Uchiha Tomitakes old man suddenly to interrupt him, I heard that Shisui was trying to use illusion to control the fourth generation of eyes before he became a rebel, but why did Shishui do this? He is not the head of the patriarch, and the second is not the head of the dark force. , Even if he can control four generations, what benefits can he get? I think about it, there is only one possibility!" The old man stared at Uchiha Tomitake with piercing eyes, and said, "It''s the patriarch, the patriarch instructed Shisui to do this, right?" Uchiha Tomitake''s face twitched. This old guy is a proper hardliner. He has always advocated hard-line confrontation with the high level of the village, and his responsibility is to seize more power and voice in the village. This incident obviously gave him another excellent Reason. As soon as the old man spoke, those hardliners immediately clamored, becoming more and more powerful. Looking back at the Seeking Truth from facts, they looked at each other. If this was really the plan of the patriarch, then they... seemed to have to listen. "enough!!" Uchiha Tomitake gave a cold cry, and then stared at the old man with dark eyes, and said coldly, "Uchiha Mizusawa! In fact, like you, I have always wondered why Shisui did this. Even I thought it was. My instruction, now, I finally understand!" The old man Uchiha Mizusawa was startled, and vaguely felt a trace of maliciousness coming from the patriarch. "It''s you, you instructed Zhishui to control the four generations by using the Shalunyan!" Uchiha Fumitake categorically shouted, "Whether the stop water succeeds or fails, I, the Uchiha clan, will be kidnapped by you, tied to the cliff, and tied to the opposite side of the village, until I push the Uchiha clan to the abyss! You want to bring our family to the abyss! All people are killed!!" Uchiha Mizusawa''s cloudy eyes widened, and he looked at Uchiha Tomitake with disbelief. He feels Uchiha Tomitake is going to sell him! According to his guess, Zhishui''s attack on the four generations was undoubtedly the plan of the patriarch. The plan failed, and the four generations of Hokage will definitely not let them go. If this is the case, then the whole clan should be the same enemy and unanimous outside! But now, the patriarch wants to throw the pot that Shishui attacked for four generations on his head! In this way, as long as the patriarch surrenders himself, he can protect himself. Self-insurance? I see, the patriarch is scared, he is afraid of yellow flashes, he is afraid of death, so he would rather put the blame on me than break with the village! is really a coward! I Uchiha Mizusawa misunderstood you! ! "Uchiha Mizusawa, who allowed you to cross the order to stop the water, who gave you the power to take the place of all the people in the clan?" Uchiha Tomitake sentenced heartily, "For so many years, the relationship between my Uchiha clan and the village has finally eased. It is hard for everyone to live in the village easily. I don''t allow you to destroy it!" "Uchiha Tomitake, you bastard!!" Uchiha Mizusawa stood up from the ground, blowing a beard and staring at him and was about to expose the true face of this officer, but Uchiha Tomitake refused to give him a chance. "I told the truth, didn''t I even have the respect for the patriarch..." Uchiha Tomitake lowered his head and sighed, "I wanted to deal with this matter within the clan, but you...well, I will hand you over to Anbe and the fourth generation." "Uchiha Tomitake, you **** who is afraid of death, I..." Uchiha Mizusawa was suffocated, and his entire face turned purple. He lived such a big life, this is the first time he has been wronged this way! ! "Take him and send it to Anbe!" Uchiha Tomitake closed his eyes. The tribe below looked at each other. Uchiha Mizusawa''s character, everyone present knows, so they believe that Uchiha Mizusawa can do this. but Shisui is the strongest phantom ninja of the Uchiha clan, and the most important thing is Shisui is only eighteen. If he continues to grow, he is very likely to reach the height of Uchiha Madara! And such a powerful tribe was sacrificed because of Uchiha Mizusawa and became a betrayal! Why? You are not the patriarch, why do you sacrifice Shishui? Even the hardliners are not calm anymore, they are people who look forward to Zhishui''s growth, so that they can take them to "smash the world", now it''s fine, there is nothing! "Unforgivable!" "unacceptable!" "Get him up!" Uchiha Mizusawa looked at the angry tribe, frightened and furious, he defended something loudly, but as soon as the words were spoken, the voices of everyone were drowned! In the original book, the people of the Uchiha clan suspected that Shisui was killed by Itachi. After that, Itachi was hostile by the whole clan. Even if he was the son of the patriarch, it was useless. It can be seen that Shisui''s position in the hearts of the Uchiha clan~www.novelhall. com~ Now that Shisui is''sacrificed'' by Uchiha Mizusawa, how can these people be willing? Uchiha Mizusawa retorted with a red face, but in the end he was **** by the crowd, and then sent to the Hokage Tower overnight. "Everyone." Uchiha Tomitake opened his eyes again and said, "The matter has become clear. All this is the conspiracy of Uchiha Mizusawa. He not only used Shisui, but also tried to kidnap my Uchiha clan and break the village. Think about your family. Think about your parents, wives, husbands and children. Because of this mans ambition, our family almost...I dont want to say any more, everyone, this is the end of this matter, and no one can bring it up again in the future!" "Patriarch, then, what about Zhishui?" someone asked cautiously. Uchiha Tomitake said loudly: "I will discuss this matter with the fourth generation of Naruto at an appropriate time, and strive to cancel Shisui''s wanted and rebel status. After all, Shisui is only being used, but before that, you must not be overly aggressive. Behavior, understand?" "Understood, Patriarch!" "Patriarch, everything is up to you!" As soon as Shishui had a chance to come back, the ninja underneath was calmed down a lot. The meeting ended, and the clansmen in the secret room dispersed, and in a short while, only Uchiha Tomitake and Mikoto were left. Uchiha Tomitake sighed long, got up and said, "Let''s go too." "Thanks for your hard work." Uchiha Mikoto smiled. "I hope this can end here, hey." Uchiha Tomitake smiled wryly, "Let''s go home." "Ok!" Chapter 520： My family ate your rice with a blank eye? "Master Danzo, it is Uchiha Mizusawa who has just been sent to the Hokage Tower by the Uchiha clan. He is the elder of the Uchiha clan." In the dark dense forest, a rooted ninja knelt on one knee and reported the latest information to Danzo. "I want to use this method to get through." Danzo smiled disdainfully, "If that''s the case, let me add fire to you." Danzo originally planned to meet Uchiha Fudake after the Uchiha meeting to discuss details of cooperation. But now, Uchiha Mizusawa has become Shisui''s scapegoat, and with his character of Fengshuimen, it is likely that things will calm down. If so, how could Uchiha Tomitake cooperate with him desperately? Therefore, we must make Uchiha Fudake feel desperate! Danzo intends to get in touch with Zhuan Ke Xiaochun and Mito Menyan in the next few days, and let these two come forward to put a little pressure on the Uchiha clan! ... The country of rain. Yuren Village. The central steel tower. Today is another day of heavy rain. The rain is continuous outside the tower, and the whole city is surrounded by water vapor, like a country of water. Tiandao Payne stood on the edge of the tower, her eyes closed tightly, until the voice of Bai Jue came from behind. "With the information just obtained, Konoha has another S-rank rebel." Bai Jue clone exaggeratedly said, "Do you know who defected? You can never imagine! This person..." "Say it!" Tiandao Payne opened his eyes and turned to look at Bai Jue clone expressionlessly. Bai Jue''s clone smiled, and said bitterly, "Uchiha Shisui." "Stop the water instantly?" Tiandao Payne has heard of this person, "Uchiha''s strongest phantom ninja, he has made a lot of merits for Konoha during the Three World Wars." "Furthermore, he is an Anbe, and he has won the trust of the fourth generation of Hokage. He has hunted down the Oshe Maru together with Moonlight Cold Wind and Kakashi." Bai Jue added. "What is the reason for defecting?" Tiandao Payne asked. Bai Jue avatar replied: "Attempting to control the fourth generation of Hokage Wave Fengshui Gate with the writing wheel eye." "Control the shadow of a village..." Tendo Payne lowered his gaze, "Does the Uchiha clan want to use this method to control Konoha?" "It should be like this. Intelligence shows that it was Uchiha Tomitake who instructed Shisui to do this, but in the end it was an elder named Uchiha Mizusawa who held the pot." Bai Jue said. After Uchiha Tomitake handed Uchiha Mizusawa to Naruto Tower, Hafeng Mizuno heard the strings to know his elegance, and immediately shut him into the Anbe headquarters, and then released relevant information to confuse the enemy. Although Bai Jue had a strong ability to gather intelligence, he couldn''t be a spy, so he didn''t know the dirty in the middle. "Do you need to send someone to contact Shushen Zhishui?" Bai Jue asked, tilting his head. "Even Konoha can''t escape the fight for power." Heavenly Dao Payne gave a cold snort, and then groaned, "Konoha''s rebellion must be careful, after all, they already know our existence." "I see, I will investigate it clearly." Bai Jue responded and turned away. ... A few days later. At a pier along the coast of the River Country, Jiao Du is wandering in the black market here, planning to do odd jobs to make some money. When he chose a job, Hyuga Taki was basking in the dense forest twenty miles away. His white eyes are too special, plus the stroke on the ninja''s forehead guard, once he enters the dock, he is bound to leave a deep impression. It will not be long before the Hyuga clan is afraid to come to clean the door. Therefore, if Hyuga Taki doesn''t enter the village, he can''t see outsiders without seeing outsiders. Even if he saw it, he would put on a hood and cover his forehead. At a certain moment, Hyuga Taki suddenly shook, and his white pupils showed a strange expression. The ontology wants to replace me with Akatsuki... Hyuga Taki frowned slightly. It was not that he was unwilling, but that when Akatsuki went out to act, there would be Baijue clones who would follow him intimately. Although Baijue''s clone would not reveal his identity, it was always troublesome. Now the body is guarding near the border between the country of fire and the country of rain, and he has to find a way to get close there first, and then leave the thunder **** technique, let the body fly over to replace itself at the moment it dissipates. Although the operation is difficult, the body has already collected the nerve reflexes of the Bofeng Shuimen, and the problem should not be big. As for the issue of coma, the body has replaced the physique of Kushinai''s Maelstrom family with Naruto''s Maelstrom family physique, and the possibility of fainting is almost zero. But just in case, you still have to do two-handed preparation! "What are you thinking?" The corner was back, and his face was a little uncomfortable because he couldn''t find a suitable odd job. "I wonder why you like making money so much." Hyuga Taki said lightly, "Obviously, all the money you made went into Xiaonan''s pocket in the end." Jiao Du sneered: "I still have an interest in reading ancient books, do you want to care?" Hyuga Taki narrowed his eyes and sneered, "Are you provoking me?" "So what." Jiao looked at him disdainfully and threatened, "I''ve seen your information. If you are a special person, don''t be so arrogant. Just work for me and leave me alone!" "What if I refuse?" Hyuga Taki folded his arms across his chest. "Then kill you!" Jiao Du''s eyes widened, and he shot instantly, "Tu Dun-Tu Long Spear!" Bang bang bang... Dozens of sharp soil guns burst out of the ground under the feet of Hyuga Taki. "Let''s catch up with me." Hyuga Taki''s figure flashed, and instantly galloped northward. That direction is exactly where the body is. Jiao didn''t suspect that he was there, and immediately chased him. "It takes courage to team up with Jiao Du." A Bai Jue avatar suddenly emerged from the ground. When the two figures were about to disappear, he went into the ground and quickly caught up through the root water of the ground. As soon as Hyuga Taki and Kakuno fled and pursued them, a day passed in a blink of an eye. Its almost a hundred miles away from the body. We cant go any further, it would be bad if Bai Jue clone crossed us and looked ahead. Thinking of this, the galloping Hyuga Taki paused, stood on the thick branch of a big tree, and then turned and squatted down. "Don''t run?" Jiao Du saw him stop, and immediately stood on a branch ten meters away, looking at him coldly. Hyuga Taki chuckled, and silently took out a detonating talisman, gently covered it with his right hand, pressed it on the branch, and said, "Come here!" The corners squinted: "This kind of thing can''t scare me." "How can I know if I don''t try?" While speaking, Hyuga Taki detonated the detonating charm with Chakra. From detonation to complete explosion, the detonation talisman will extend from one to three seconds depending on the quality. And this detonation talisman is the one with the worst quality, which means that the body has three seconds. When the detonating talisman detonated, Hyuga Taki also disbanded himself. boom! A burst of white mist exploded violently from him, and in a blink of an eye it covered the detonating talisman on the branch and also covered the flying thunder **** technique on the detonating talisman. And as soon as Hyuga Taki dissipated, the ring on his right index finger fell directly on the detonating talisman, and at the same time a black windbreaker with red clouds also slowly fell. Although Hyuga Taki is a shadow clone, the clothes and ring on his body are real, so they cannot dissipate. This moment. The cold wind a hundred miles away, no, Hyuga Taki opened his eyes so suddenly, he turned on the fairy mode for the first time, and the natural energy around him crazily condensed on him. At the same time, he took off his black windbreaker, a little bit Five seconds later, Hyuga Taki had disappeared in place. In the white smoke, Hyuga Taki suddenly appeared, and then he picked up the black-bottomed red cloud windbreaker and put it on his body in a thunderous manner. At the same time, he grabbed the ring on the detonating talisman and put it on his right index finger. In the eyes of the corner of the ten meters away, only Hyuga Taki detonated the detonation talisman, and then used some kind of smoky smoke technique. He watched silently, one second, two seconds, three seconds... boom! ! The detonation talisman exploded! The surging air waves and flames instantly blasted the thick branches into countless sawdust and lased them in a mess. In the flames, a figure wearing a black robe with red clouds jumped backwards at an extremely fast speed. The wind billowed, and the windbreaker on Hinata Taki''s body was hunting. In the fireworks, he quietly turned off the fairy mode, Jiao Du sneered: "Are you showing off your ability to react to me?" It can jump out of the explosion range immediately before the explosion, it is impossible to do without strong reaction ability! But no matter what the angle thinks, he can''t think of everything that happened just now in the smoke. Unless he had just used Perception Ninjutsu to perceive the white mist, but apparently no matter it was a horn or Bai Jue, he didn''t have this leisure. After Hyuga Taki jumped to a branch twenty meters away, rubbing the ring on the index finger of his right hand with his left hand, he secretly said a good cry~~! ! Although after collecting the neural reflex of Bofeng Shuimen, Cold Wind confirmed his reaction faster through testing, but only when this kind of life and death is on the line, can I be more aware of the horror of having this neural reflex, no, now it should be It''s sour! "I''m just proving that I''m strong." Hyuga Taki said with certainty, "You can''t do it alone if you want to kill me." How do you feel that you have changed? Jiaodu frowned and then left it alone. I tried to kill him first. I was tired from doing odd jobs every day, and I had to face this bastard''s eyes all day long. It was time to change his teammate! Jiaodu knotted his hands and jumped to the ground, and slapped the ground with his palms: "Tu Dun-Earth Rock Dragon!" boom! The big earthquake trembled, the earth and rocks cracked, and a fierce stone dragon burrowed wildly from the cracks, the ugly waist of the water tank swayed in the air, and it slammed into Hyuga Taki. Hyuga Taki''s eyes widened, and the blue veins near the white eyes suddenly protruded hideously. "Soft Fist-Eight Diagrams-Two Palms!" Hyuga Taki didn''t retreat but instead moved forward, the majestic Chakra poured into his palms, and slapped it on the neck as he intersected with the stone dragon. boom! In the splash of earth and rocks, Hyuga Taki kept moving forward. "Soft Fist-Eight Diagrams-Four Palms!" "Eight palms!" "Sixteen palms!" With every step forward, Hyuga Taki slapped Shilong several palms, waiting for the two to completely cross. Shilong crashed completely into a pile of earth and rocks and fell. "Twice." Jiao Du sneered, just about to continue, Bai Jue avatar drilled out of the trunk on his right: "Stop, Jiao Du, if you do this, Penn will be angry." Jiao Du shrugged, and smiled innocently: "I just don''t want to see those white eyes!" "What''s wrong with the white eyes?" Hyuga Taki was particularly upset, he finally collected and merged his eyes, what''s wrong? My family ate your rice with a blank eye? Chapter 521： Akatsukis target At the junction of the country of the river, the country of the rain, and the country of the fire. In the dense forest, Kakuto and Hyuga Taki are facing each other. This made the Bai Jue avatar caught in the middle quite embarrassed. Fortunately, he was so wise, his eyes rolled, and he quickly thought of a solution. "Taki, aren''t you unable to enter the city because you''re blind, you might as well wear a pair of sunglasses to cover it up." Bai Jue avatar first spoke to Hyuga Taki, then turned to look at Kakuto, and said, "Kakuto, Taki put on sunglasses, you don''t need him to trouble you, otherwise it will be bad for everyone if things go wrong. " "Wear sunglasses?" Hyuga Taki was startled. Is it too ostentatious? But on second thought, there are many ninjas in the Ninja world who wear sunglasses. Almost all men of the Konoha oil female clan wear them. There is also the Rabbi of the eight-tailed man who wears sunglasses. Ebisu often wears it. In that case, he had no reason to refuse, so he nodded in agreement with a cold face. "Jiaodu, how about you?" Bai Jue clone looked at Jiaodu. "Humph." Jiao Du snorted and turned and walked towards the country of rain. Seeing his acquiescence, Bai Jue avatar smiled and sneaked into the trunk, saying: "I will find the sunglasses, you should go on the road first." Hyuga Taki nodded slightly, and then followed Koto. The two of them didn''t say a word, each stunned their heads and rushed. Not long after entering the country of rain, Bai Jue''s clone suddenly emerged from the ground, and Asahi threw a pair of sunglasses that could cover most of his face to Taki, and said with a smile: "Take Go ahead." Hyuga Taki took it on, then rolled his eyes directly. Roll your eyes, open! ! (?-?) With a large number of chakras pouring into his eyes, the green veins near the white eyes bulged fiercely, but this pair of sunglasses is huge and perfectly covers all the blue veins. When viewed from the front, no abnormality can be seen at all. In the white-eyed field of vision, the pitch-black lens and frame have turned into a gray image, which seems to be nothing. The only flaw is that the world behind the lens seems to be darker, but the effect is not significant. Then Hyuga Taki focused his gaze on the sunglasses themselves, for fear that Shiraizu clone would do anything to it. After all, as a deity, Cold Wind is different from those coquettish bastards, he is a very cautious and steady person! "How is it? I chose this carefully, and I won''t be noticed when I use the white-eyed investigation in the future." Bai Jue clone said with a smile, with a look on my face to praise me for coming to praise my arrogant expression. "You can still see it from the side." Hyuga Taki said casually, and after confirming that the sunglasses were normal, he closed his eyes and said, "It''s okay to barely barely." Bai Jue''s avatar folded his arms around his chest, sinking into the ground with an unhappy expression. Kakuto turned his head and glanced, seeing that Hyuga Taki put on his sunglasses, but he couldn''t see those eyes, and he felt much better. At the beginning, when his horn was still Takinin, he was ordered to assassinate Konohas first Naruto, the **** of ninja, Senjujutsuma, and the two fought in the country of fire for seven days and seven nights. Unfortunately, in the end, he was reluctant to lose a move. Fortunately, his strength Strong and resourceful, I escaped smoothly...cough, retreat! After returning to the village, he was condemned and thrown into prison by the high-level officials of Takinin Village. He turned his eyes completely. In the end, he couldn''t bear it. Kakuto resolutely killed and escaped, seized the grievances of the ground, and dug out the hearts of those high-level people, and betrayed Takinin Village! Reminiscing about the past, the horns are all sighing. "Remember, don''t let me see your eyes." Kakuto glanced at Hyuga Taki, warning coldly. Hyuga Taki grinned. Now that he has mixed in, naturally he won''t do nothing more. At least not now. Rushing... After not going far, the gloomy sky began to rain heavily, and the cold wind and the corners were busy finding a quiet village nearby. Hyuga Taki was a person with status, and didn''t want to stand under the eaves to hide from the rain, so he used his white-eyed perspective to find an unoccupied house and broke into it forcibly. "Aren''t your eyes completely useless." All corners walked in and looked around and found that the house was fairly clean. He moved a chair and sat by the window, took out an ancient book and laughed, "It is really suitable for reading on rainy days!" Hyuga Taki didn''t bother to pay attention to him, so he sat on the other side and rested, thinking in his heart whether he should ask Oshemaru to cooperate now, or destroy the Konoha spy Jinaki first? While Hyuga Taki muttered, the central steel tower of Amunin Village also welcomed guests. Wearing a black windbreaker and an orange whirlpool mask, Uchiha dashed through the endless space with soil and appeared directly on the 22nd floor of the tower. "Why are you here, Uchiha... Madara." Tiandao Payne said coldly without looking back. "Of course it is for our cooperation!" Uchiha said with a deep voice, "I suspect Konoha''s conspiracy for the defect that stopped the water in an instant." "So?" Tiandao Payne turned around, staring at the scarlet in the whirlpool mask, and said coldly, "Dont forget that you are also Konoha rebels, and you also have writing round eyes. You are no different from Shushen Zhishui, no, You still have a difference, at least, he is better than you!" Under the whirlpool mask, Uchiha''s disfigured face with soil became more and more terrifying. For half a price, he suppressed his anger and slowly said: "I have fought with Shushen Shishui, this guy''s illusion skills are very It''s terrible, anyone who looks at him will be controlled by him! If you really intend to contact him, you have to take precautions against never seeing him!" "What do you mean?" Tiandao Payne asked lightly. "It means literally." An invisible vortex slowly enveloped Uchiha''s belt soil, and two seconds later, the invisible vortex disappeared. Heavenly Way Payne looked at the emptiness and slowly narrowed her eyes Never meet...? Heavenly Penn''s hands are sealed, and the terrifying pupil power and Chakra spread out instantly. ... In a small and secluded village in Rainy Country, Taki and Kaku Hyuga felt the ring''s movement almost instantly. The two glanced at each other, and their respective knots were not printed. The Chakras in the body poured into the ring, quickly turning into thinking waves and spreading outwards, and were then led to the Yuren Village tower by some mysterious signal. When Hiuga Taki opened his eyes again, he saw Tendo Payne standing a few meters away with no expression. Heavenly Payne. Hyuga Takishita pushed the frame on the bridge of his nose, but the tentacles seemed like nothingness. When he looked down, he realized that his whole body seemed to be covered with a mosaic, and he could barely see his vague figure. Is this the mind, it''s interesting. When Hyuga Taki looked up, he saw Jiaodu, Oshemaru, Red Sand Scorpion, Zetsu, Mizuuki Hanbing, and Xiaonan''s mind body. "Calling us all together, it seems that there is an important announcement." Da She Wan''s voice is hoarse, and he sneered gloomily, "It''s not related to Shishui, right." Tiandao Payne said blankly: "I have already grasped the whereabouts of Shushen Shishui, the next step is to lead him to dawn." Shui Wuyue Hanbing glanced at Hyuga Taki, and said, "The illusion of stopping water instantly is terrible. Would it be too reckless to let him in?" "I suspect that Shushen Zhishui is Konoha''s spy." Hyuga Taki immediately agreed with his shadow clone, and said in a deep voice, "He deliberately defected for us, Payne, can''t you see such a simple conspiracy?" "You are worried that your existence will be passed back to the Konoha Hyuga clan, so you can attract them to chase after him." Corner all squinted at him and said with a strange smile. "Shut up, or kill you." Hyuga Taki threatened coldly. When he was two people before, he could not have the same knowledge as the horns, but now with so many people, it is natural to show his rebellious and unrestrained temperament! "All right!" Big sister Xiao Nan said, "Listen to Payne." Hyuga Taki snorted and looked at Tiandao Payne. Tiandao Payne is still cold, and said lightly: "It is imperative to contact Shishui, but just in case, in the future, you should not enter Yuren Village again, and you are not allowed to disclose any information about Yuren Village." "To avoid the headquarters being discovered by Shishui?" Da She Maru sneered, "It''s still cautious." "What about the task?" the scorpion of the red sand asked. "The tasks of the organization in the future will be communicated by Jue. If there is important information, I will summon everyone like this time." Tiandao Payne said. "What about the money I made?" Jiao Du was a little unhappy. Heavenly Dao Payne replied blankly: "It''s handed over by Jue." "It seems that my burden will be very heavy in the future." Bai Jue''s unique hippie smile came from Jue''s mind. "In other words, in the future, we can only contact with our teammates and the avatar of Junzue..." Hyuga Taki''s heart sank. "So, who will team up with Zhishui?" Oshemaru asked with a smile, "This guy''s illusion cannot even be resisted by me, Xiaoli..." Speaking of this, Da She Wan suddenly turned to look at his little friend, the Scorpion of Red Sand. The eyes of the rest of the people also fell on the Scorpion of Red Sand. "Scorpion, you and Shushen Zhishui team up." Tiandao Payne said. Indeed, the Red Sand Scorpion is the best candidate, because he has transformed himself into a puppet. He has no eyes, no nose, no ears, or even a brain. In this case, the illusion of water stop can hardly work on him. "It looks like I''m going to change teammates." Da She Wan smiled coldly. "I didn''t say to team up with Shushen Zhishui." The Scorpion of Red Sand was a little dissatisfied. "This is an order." Heavenly Dao Payne said emotionally. The scorpion of the red sand said quickly: "Are you not afraid that I will make Shushen Zhishui a puppet?" "I don''t mind if I can." Tiandao Payne said. "It seems that I have no other choice." The Red Sand Scorpion no longer refused. "In this way, even if Shishen Zhishui is a spy, it will not reveal the location of the headquarters. You don''t have to worry about being controlled by Shishui''s illusion. You can also use Shishui. Payne''s plan is perfect." Xiao Nan looked around, "You should not have any more opinions, right." Jue, Jiaodu, Dashemaru and the others shook their heads in their thinking. Hyuga Taki also shook his head, feeling heavy. Akatsuki did this. After Shisui came in, he could neither grasp the location of Akatsukis headquarters nor determine the specific locations of the other members, nor could he use illusions to control others. In the end, Shisui was free of charge. Working for Akatsuki seems to get nothing. But at this moment, Hyuga Taki and Mizusuki Hanice can''t stop them Otherwise, their identities will be exposed! Hyuga Taki sighed in his heart and couldn''t help but mourn for his friends! But before the silence, he still has something to do. "Payne, I request a change of groups." Hyuga Taki said. "Change groups?" Tiandao Payne looked at him. "During this period of time when I teamed up with Kakuto, the friction was constant. It happened that Scorpion was going to team up with Shushen Zhishui, and Oshemaru was empty, so I wanted to team with Oshemaru." Hyuga Takizawa is reasonable in fact, and there is evidence. Convincing. Tiandao Payne looked towards Jue. He closed his eyes, as if transmitting information, opened his eyes a few seconds later and nodded: "Indeed, they had a fight yesterday." Tiandao Payne looked at Oshemaru and Jiaodu, and asked, "What do you mean." "Grow your eyes...I have no problem." Da She Wan stretched out his tongue and started licking his face. And Jiaodu, there will be no comments, without the **** Hyuga Taki, how comfortable and comfortable it is to make money and read books! "Then it''s settled, disband." Heavenly Dao Payne gently closed the eyes of reincarnation, and the many thinking bodies of the twenty-two-story tower disappeared in an instant. ... Opening his eyes again, the sound of rain outside the house was instantly amplified and filled his ears. Hyuga Taki turned his head and looked at him, just as Kokaku opened his eyes to look at him. The two looked at each other for three seconds and then both looked at each other with disgust. Both corners looked disgusted and looked down at the ancient book. Hyuga Taki curled his lips in disdain. He got up and left here. When he walked to the door, he saw the hat hanging behind the door. He grabbed a hat and put it on his head, then opened the door and walked into the rain curtain. Chapter 522： Team up with Dashemaru Dark clouds in the sky rolled, the majestic rain poured down, crashing to the ground, splashing countless fine water splashes. Wearing a black-bottomed red cloud windbreaker, a hat on his head and a pair of big sunglasses on his face, Hyuga Taki looked down at the splashes and hurriedly left the village. Rushing to a deserted place, Hyuga Taki said, "Zeuga, I know you are nearby, come out." "Hi, here." Bai Jue''s clone emerged from behind Hyuga Taki, and said with a smile, "I already know that you are going to change groups. To be honest, I finally thought of a way to adjust the contradiction between you, is it really okay to just separate like this?" "Perhaps Kakuto is too old, and there is a generation gap with me. Let''s not mention him, tell me the location of Oshemaru, absolutely." Hyuga Taki and Yan Yue said. After Akatsuki''s action mode changes, Bai Jue''s importance will become more and more important, and it will even become Akatsuki''s contact center! So Hyuga Taki would not offend him like that foolish shadow clone of Mizuki Hanbing. "Oshe Maru is now near the border between the country of fire and the country of iron. This is the specific location." While talking, Bai Jue avatar sketched out a rough map on the ground, giggling and saying, "How about it, is it clear?" Hyuga Taki''s noodles twitched slightly, and he suppressed Yuwang''s complaints, and said, "You should send another clone to follow me." "What a capricious request, but, okay." The Bai Jue clone was holding his breath, and within a short while, his whole person was separated and split into two''people'', but the part of the body that the two Bai Jue clones regrown was blurred, and there were no facial features. , Even the hands and feet are sticky. "Alright." Bai Jue clone said with a grin. Hyuga Taki controlled the spit in his heart, turning around and rushing towards the country of fire. at the same time. Near the border between fire and iron, the red sand scorpion and the big snake pill also officially parted ways. "Scorpion, your next task is to contact Shushen Shishui." Bai Jue avatar smiled and said, "This task shouldn''t be difficult for you." The red sand scorpion hid in Fei Liuhu, and said in a deep voice, "Lead the way." "it is good." Bai Jue''s clone looked at Oshemaru again and smiled, "Hyuga Taki has come to you, don''t you suddenly disappear." "I understand." The corner of Da She Wan''s mouth grinned, and the golden vertical pupils showed a playful look. After the two left, Dashemaru turned around and entered the dense forest. As he walked, four small white snakes fell from his sleeves and walked quickly along the lush grass. In a blink of an eye, they disappeared in the four directions of south, east, north, and west. Half a day later, the white little snake''s mouth was walking towards the east, and a wet big snake pill came out. Da She Wan looked back and squinted coldly, "I finally got rid of you." Just now, Bai Jue''s clone deliberately left with the Red Sand Scorpion in front of him, just to lower his guard! Many years ago, Dashewan licked Baijue clone fiercely and successfully obtained some cells from the opponent. After experimental testing, Dashewan found that the cells of Baijue clone were very active, and it could be done again on the basis of the clone. Split, but the number of splits is limited! In other words, the avatar of Bai Jue who just left with the scorpion of red sand will definitely split on the way, and then leave the split to monitor himself! In view of this, Dashe Maru produced four small snakes, which were divided into southeast, northwest and northwest. As a result, even if the split body of Baijue clone split again, it would be impossible to track the four small snakes at the same time! Then Dashewan rushed into the dense forest and continued to head south. During this period, the cautious Dashewan threw four small white snakes again and swam in four directions, southeast, northwest. Time and time again, one day later, a certain white snake **** sneaked into the country of Tian without knowing it. Tanokuni is located to the north of the fire country, sandwiched between the iron country and the Yunokuni. The north faces the sea, and the geographical environment is pretty good. Of course, the most important thing is that his northern base is just outside the coastline of Tanokuni. On an unknown island. When crossing the land of the country, Oshemaru suddenly wanted to establish a Shinobu Village in this country, which can cultivate his own power in an open manner and cover up the traces of the northern stronghold! But this idea was quickly suppressed, because it is not yet time! Two days later, Dashemaru rushed to the coastline, then jumped directly into the sea, and an hour later he came to a small island. The small island is covered with brownish-yellow rock and soil. Looking around, there are no flowers, plants, trees, nor insects, fish, birds, and beasts. It is as quiet as hell. After logging on to the island, Dashemaru quickly deepened with a smile, and within a short while he rushed to the northern stronghold he had worked so hard to build. The entrance to the stronghold was an inconspicuous stone cave. As soon as Oshemaru approached, a thirteen-year-old young ninja jumped from the rock wall on the right and knelt on one knee excitedly: "Master Oshemaru!" "Tosgen, how are Junmaro and Shigego?" Oshemaru crossed the ninja into the stronghold and asked lightly. "Oshemaru-sama, Shigogo often goes crazy, but he was suppressed by Lord Junmaro, and no accidents happened at all." Toss felt most of his face was wrapped in white bandages, only one eye could be seen. "That''s good." Oshemaru''s figure slowly disappeared deep into the dark cave. at the same time. Near the border between Fire and Iron, the split body of Bai Jue who was monitoring Oshe Maru was hiding in a big tree with an unhappy expression. Before he saw the four small white snakes in the Oshe Maru, he knew what Oshe Maru was thinking about, but unfortunately, this split body was not enough to support him to split up enough to monitor the Oshe Maru and track the four small white snakes. Therefore, he did not split again, but honestly monitored the Oshe Maru in front of him, and at the same time reported the matter to the body. At this moment, a piece of information came into his mind through the root system. Hyuga Taki is here! The split body immediately drilled out of the tree trunk and said with a smile: "Oshemaru, Hyuga Taki is here." Dashemaru, who was resting with his back under a tree, raised his head slightly, and the golden vertical pupils looked at the split slightly mockingly, and replied with a hoarse and gloomy voice: "I see, let him come over." Hyuga Taki... Eyes... abyss More and more interesting! O She Maru squinted her eyes, and various thoughts rushed into her heart. Half an hour later, Hyuga Taki swiftly walked through the dense forest. Under the prompt of the split body of Baijue clone behind him, he quickly found the Oshemaru resting on the tree. "Orochimaru." Hyuga Taki raised his head slightly, his eyes opened under the big sunglasses. In the gray eyes, the clothes and skin on Dashewan have been turned into dotted lines, only the chakra flowing between the meridians, vaguely presenting a human form. "Are you observing me?" Oshemaru stood up from the ground, a powerful momentum pressed towards Hyuga Taki. Hyuga Taki is not at all shocked, after all, he was still in Rongjidong with Dashewan before, but the old man didn''t mention the courage of the year! Hyuga Taki smiled and said, "You are the legendary Sannin. It used to be difficult to see you. Now, of course you have to watch it." "So, what did you see?" Oshemaru slowly approached, and the golden vertical pupils looked at Hyuga Taki''s large sunglasses with a smile but a smile, as if they could see the white pupils under the sunglasses. "I" As soon as Hyuga Taki wanted to answer, Oshemaru suddenly got into trouble, and her two pale arms soared instantly, like a serpent snaking around and grabbing Hugataki''s big sunglasses. But unfortunately, under the nerve reflection of Bofeng Shuimen, Dashewan''s raid... was too slow. Hyuga Taki unhurriedly opened his eyes again, and a powerful field of vision instantly enveloped Oshemaru, and then... "Soft Fist-Eight Diagrams-Two Palms!" Hyuga Taki slapped his palms forward, and the two arms of Oshemaru stuck on himself in the next instant. Pop! As soon as the palm and the arm were in contact, Hyuga Taki poured chakra into the acupuncture point of Oshemaru''s arm, blocking the chakra meridian of the arm, and then Hyuga Taki continued to move forward, "soft boxing-gossip-four palms!" Hyuga Taki clapped his hands while advancing, under the terrifying nerve reflex, even if Oshemaru''s arm was twisted and dodge exaggeratedly, it was still caught by the palm of Hyuga Taki''s palm. "Not bad." Seeing that Hyuga Taki was close at hand, Oshemaru quickly withdrew on his toes, and at the same time automatically took off his arms in midair, "You are qualified, Hyuga Taki." "It turned out to be a test." Hyuga Taki smiled, "I thought Oshamaru wanted my eyes, but there is a bird in the cage, you can''t remove my eyes." Da She Maru is very clever. He sneered and said with a sneer: "So, this is why you want to team up with me?" "As expected to be one of the three forbearances of the Oshe Maru." Hyuga Taki didnt pretend, and started straight to the point, Although there is only one person in each generation of the Hyuga clan, they hold the secret of the bird in the cage. Once we separate the clan against the wishes of the clan, life and death will not be our own! I hope to get your help~www.novelhall .com ~ Dashewan!" Oshemaru stared at Hyuga Taki with piercing energy, as if seeing the poisonous snake of the prey, excitedly stretched out his tongue and licked his face: "Do you want me to crack the bird in your cage?" If you can get the secret of the bird in the cage, then Oshe Maru can easily control all the Hyuga family members by killing the Hyuga Sect family! ! What a huge force this is! Dashewan salivates! Even the split body of Bai Jue''s clone of "Silly White Sweet" couldn''t help but drill out from the trunk, staring at Osamaru and Hyuga Taki. "Let you study the bird in the cage?" Hyuga Taki smiled and shook his head, "The bird in the cage is my life, how could I let you study it." Oshemaru was not angry, so he watched Hyuga Taki not speaking. Hyuga Taki continued: "After all, the bird in the cage is just a curse seal. I want to use the sealing technique of the Uzumaki clan, even if it cannot be removed, at least it can be sealed!" Oshemaru''s eyes are shining. As a research madman, he is quite interested in ninjutsu, forbidden techniques, seals, and curse seals. Hearing the conjecture proposed by Hyuga Taki, Oshemaru smiled happily. "Using the sealing technique to seal the curse... Very thoughtful, but the Maelstrom clan has been destroyed. The sealing technique of this clan should be in the hands of the fourth generation of Hokage couples. You should find them to cooperate." Dashemaru joked. "With my current capacity, how can I come into contact with the four generations of Naruto couples who are above all?" Hyuga Taki snorted, "Oshemaru, I know many secrets of Konoha, such as...reincarnating from the dirty soil!" Oshemaru''s pupils shrank, and the golden vertical pupils instantly appeared huge murderous intent, completely covering Hyuga Taki! Chapter 523： Reach cooperation Reincarnated from the dirty soil! This is the horror forbidden technique that Da Shemaru obtained when he sneaked into the taboo data room on the second floor of the Hokage Building during the three generations of Naruto''s reign to study the forbidden techniques left by the second generation of Hokage. Subverting life and death, playing with the undead, this access control technique was sealed by the second generation of Hokage as soon as it was born, and even the name was not allowed to be mentioned in the third generation period! and so "How did you know this forbidden technique." Oshemaru doesn''t believe that a ninja from the Hyuga branch can know this forbidden technique casually. Under the big sunglasses, Hyuga Taki''s eyes were solemn: This guy is really strict. In that case, I had to throw the pot. Who is Konoha Pot King? Hyuga Taki thought for half a second, then smiled: "The intelligence comes from Danzo." Da She Wan slowly lowered his eyes. Danzo does know the existence of the reincarnation of the dirty soil, but when did he come into contact with the abyss? and many more. Hyuga Taki is talking about the source of intelligence! Dashemaru''s eyes flickered: I should understand that there is an abyss around Danzang, or the abyss dug up this information from his subordinates. Although Danzang''s control is extremely strict, every subordinate has been engraved with a curse seal to prevent the disclosure of Danzang''s information, but the door control technique of Unclean Rebirth has nothing to do with Danzang, so it will not be bound by the curse seal. If you go deeper, the scope of this intelligence source will be wider! Da She Maru pondered for a few seconds and stopped thinking about it. Anyway, he had broken up with Danzo, so there was no need to worry about his business. "The rebirth of the dirty land can indeed summon the undead of the dead from the pure land." Oshamaru smiled and looked at Hyuga Taki, "But why should I help you?" Hyuga Taki pretended to be forbearing excitement, and hurriedly said, "I can do something for you, no matter what happens!" Oshemaru smiled without saying a word. "three things!" Hyuga Taki suppressed the excitement in his tone, clenched his fists, and said excitedly, "If you don''t believe me, I can swear! I swear by the name of the ancestor of the Hyuga clan, as long as Oshemaru helps me..." "I don''t believe in vows." Oshemaru interrupted him, staring coldly at Hyuga Taki''s big sunglasses, hoarsely, "In addition to completing three things for me, I also need...your eyes!" Hyuga Taki was taken aback, and immediately smiled: "Blank your eyes? Hahaha, Oshemaru, as long as my plan is successful, the blanking of Hyuga''s family will be liberated. Are you still missing my pair?" Da She Wan stretched out her tongue and licked her face, and smiled: "Happy cooperation!" For Hyuga Taki, Oshemaru had thought of it a long time ago, and the reason for saying so is just a test. If Hyuga Taki agrees, there is a ghost in it! "When are we leaving!" Hyuga Taki couldn''t wait to ask. Da She Maru shook his head: "Not in a hurry for now, wait a moment." "Wait? Wait what? Is there a task?" Hyuga Taki looked up at the split body of the two Shiraizu clones on the trunk, who were holding good friends. "Your group has no mission for the time being." The two split bodies laughed, and under their ugly and ugly faces, a fiery heart was beating! Summon the undead of the deceased from the pure land, can the undead of Lord Ban also be summoned? Although everything has been carried out according to Master Madaras plan, whether it is Akatsuki or the soil, there are more or less deviations from the plan. If possible, Bai Jue hopes to report to Master Madara! When the two Baijue avatars were splitting up and thinking wildly, Hyuga Taki looked at Oshemaru uncomfortably: "Since there is no task, what are you waiting for?" "Of course it''s waiting for me to completely master the rebirth of the dirty soil." Oshemaru grinned and looked at Hyuga Taki with a playful look. Hyuga Taki noodles twitch, Nima, it''s early! ! But after thinking about it, Da She Wan is a research madman. Ninjutsu needs to be researched, forbidden to be researched, cells of the first generation need cells, Junmaro''s blood disease also needs to be researched, and Libra Chongwu''s curse seal needs to be researched. In addition to these, he There are other messy research projects, and tasks are drawn from time to time. Even if you use the shadow clone, I am afraid you will be too busy. How could he criticize such a busy person? But thinking of his unruly rebellious ninja set, Hyuga Taki had to stare at him viciously without his conscience, and said angrily: "Oshemaru, are you kidding me?" "Don''t be angry, for a while, I will suspend other research and focus on the rebirth of the dirty soil." Oshemaru seemed to enjoy Hyuga Taki''s desperation, and said with a smile, "But accordingly, Akatsuki''s task is to be completed by you, and you will also dig out the remains of the Uzumaki family of ninja cells." A fair deal, Hyuga Taki has no objection. "This can''t work!" At this time, the two Bai Jue clones split up and said, "The task must be completed by the two." Oshamaru ignored the split body, looked straight at Hyuga Taki, waiting for his answer. Hyuga Taki couldn''t control Shirazu''s emotions at this time, nodded and said, "No problem!" "Hey, don''t talk to yourself!" The two Bai Jue avatars split and were very dissatisfied, but they were light-hearted, and what they said was not deterrent at all. "Where are the ruins of the Uzumaki clan?" Hyuga Taki asked. The country of the vortex has been destroyed for decades, and the map of Ninja World has long been unable to find its specific location. "It''s on the small island east of the Fire Country." As he said, Oshamaru took out a map of the Ninja World, and drew a small circle outside the coastline on the east of the country of fire, saying, "The remains of the whirlpool family should be on the island. If you can''t find it, I will doubt you. Ability." Hyuga Taki took the map, turned and left. "Hyugataki, Osamaru, you two bastards!" The two Bai Jue avatars split in fright and hurriedly reported the situation to the main body, while continuing to monitor one by one. at this time. Jue and Mizutsuki and ice are moving on the border between the land of the earth and the country of grass. "It''s really troublesome." On Yin and Yang''s face, Bai Jue suddenly vomited, "I''m going to leave for a while, Shui Wuyue Hanbing, you go ahead." Shui Wuyue Hanbing tilted her head slightly, her eyes under the ice crystal mask gave a hint of inquiry, but Bai Jue obviously wouldn''t answer. Who made him always embarrass me Bai Jue? Under Shui Wuyue Hanbing''s gaze, he must slowly sink into the ground. Entering the ground, she must move quickly, and in a blink of an eye she rushed a dozen miles away. "Is it related to Dashewan?" Drilling out of the ground again, Hei Jue on Yin Yang''s face asked. "Yes, the reason why Hyuga Taki wants to team up with Oshemaru is actually to use his power to summon the undead of the Uzumaki clan from the pure land to the world, and then obtain the sealing technique from them to seal the caged bird." Bai Jue exclaimed, "Of course, these are not important. What''s important is that we can also use the same method to summon Lord Ban''s soul!" Hei Jue pondered: "What is the specific method?" "Using a forbidden technique called the reincarnation of the filthy soil seems to require the remains of the dead." Bai Jue said, "As for the more specific, I don''t know. Moreover, the fellow Oshemaru has not completely mastered this forbidden technique." Hei Jue was silent. There are advantages and disadvantages to summoning Uchiha Madara''s soul, he needs to think about it. "Should I tell Payne and Tai Tu about this matter?" Bai Jue asked suddenly. Hei Jue shook his head quickly and sternly said: "Never tell them! Bai Jue, you must closely monitor Dashewan, you must get this technique!" "This one" Bai Jue said with a bitter half of his face, "Oshemaru is too cunning! I did a lot of small movements under the eyelids of my clone before. It is too difficult to monitor him thoroughly." Hei Jue secretly cursed a waste, and said, "Then send a few more clones." "I understand." Bai Jue answered with a bitter face, and immediately asked uncomfortably, "Wait, you and I are obviously under Master Madara. Why do you give orders every time you do something?" "Because I am the incarnation of Lord Madara''s will." Heijue said nonsense with his eyes open. "Oh." Bai Jue had nothing to say. ... A few days later. A deep forest in the southern part of the country of fire. Unknowingly, it was the end of November. The sun was fading day by day, and the temperature was getting colder day by day. Zhishui was sitting by the blazing bonfire. The swaying flames printed his expressionless face in orange red. Suddenly, a burnt smell came out from the campfire, and the water stopped until he realized that the rabbit he was roasting was burnt. He sighed, and simply threw the rabbit into the bonfire without seeing it. It has been almost 20 days since Konoha had defected, but the Ninja organization has not yet contacted him. Was it discovered that he was flawed, or was he hiding too deeply and the other party could not find him? On the night of his defection, Bo Feng Shuimen had agreed with Zhishui that if the rebel organization did not find him within a year, it would indicate that the spy plan had failed. Then Zhishui could quietly return to the village, and Bo Feng Shuimen would also cancel his wanted And rebel identity. Although it has only been more than half a month , Zhishui feels that the days are like years and it is very tormented. He took a deep breath and buried his head in his arms. From time to time, the firewood cracked and crackled. Step on. Step on... Ok? This is... footsteps? When Zhishui''s ears moved, he suddenly raised his head and looked in the direction of the footsteps. Step on... The footsteps are neither rush nor slow, nor partial. Is it for me? Shishui slowly got up: Rebel Ninja organization or wandering ninja? Taking out Kuwu Wu, Zhishui was fully alert. "Finally found you, and the water stopped in an instant." The Fei Liuhu, who was walking slowly on the ground, walked out from the shadow of the tree like a snail. Red cloud windbreaker with black bottom... The water-stopping muscles tightened instantly: the clothes are exactly the same as those of Loquat Juzo! The rebel organization finally found it! Shishui raised Kunai and stared at the other side coldly, "Who are you!" "I am a scorpion." The hoarse and calm voice of the red sand scorpion came from Fei Liuhu. "Red Sand Scorpion?" Zhishui squinted his eyes and said, "Oh Shewan is here too?" The scorpion of the red sand said in a deep voice, "You chased me and Dashewan back then. Today, it''s your turn!" Zhishui''s thoughts are transferred: Is the Renmin organization planning to kill itself directly, or do you want to confirm its own strength first? But no matter what it is, this one is indispensable. Zhishui revealed a firm color, and his jet-black eyes quickly turned into three-gou jade writing round eyes. Chapter 524： Instant stop water, red sand scorpion "Is it just writing round eyes when you come up?" The Scorpion of Red Sand, hiding in the Scarlet Hu, sneered again and again, "Unfortunately, it is a dream to defeat my artwork with the help of Shalanyan!" artwork? "Are you...a puppet?" Zhishui was keenly aware of something, and then his hands quickly formed a seal, "Huo Dun-Impatiens claws red!" When the majestic chakra of fire attributes gathered to his throat, Shisui quickly took out three kunai from the ninja bag and threw it at the red sand scorpion, and then burst out the flames from his mouth. boom! The scorching flames instantly attached to the Ku Wushang and burned, and suddenly blasted to the head of the Red Sand Scorpion like a meteorite. "too slow!" The scorpion of the red sand snorted softly, and the steel tail thorn behind its buttocks was like a snake hunting, drawing a black afterimage in the air, blocking the flames. Bang bang bang! ! In the fierce impact, flames splashed all over, and Fei Liuhu''s heavy body was forced back half a meter by three kunai, and even the steel tail spurs left three fine scorched black cracks! "Fire escape-the art of dragon fire!" When the red sand scorpion blocked the first blow of the water stop, the latter had already jumped up in the air, jetting out a lava-like fire dragon. Roar! ! The fire dragon grinned, roaring and crashing into the red sand scorpion. "It''s still slow!" The scorpion of the red sand immediately controlled Fei Liuhu to jump back quickly, and at the same time his left shoulder burst, blasting dozens of rapidly rotating cylinders. "Prosperity-Thousand Ben!" The next moment. Thousands of poisonous poisons burst out from the rapidly rotating cylinder, and the dense and endless, in a blink of an eye, it will cover all directions up and down, front and back, left and right, giving no chance to stop the water! "Feng Dun-a big breakthrough!" Shishui in the air didn''t panic at all, he danced into phantoms, and opened his mouth to spout a violent hurricane! The wind roared, the air currents danced wildly, and the poisonous poison in the sky was swept away by the hurricane without any resistance, and Ding Ling was scattered on the ground. Hidden in the Scarlet Scorpion, the Red Sand Scorpion did not evade, still being blown by the hurricane, Qianben hit his body, but immediately afterwards he felt Scarlett''s body confined. this is "Fuck the windmill-Miyota sword!" At some point, another Zhishui suddenly appeared on the right side, and the shurikens that were tied to the steel rope flew in the hurricane, and several entanglements entangled Fei Liuhu''s body. "Fire escape-the art of dragon fire!" The water stop used his teeth to fix the steel wire, his hands turned into phantoms on his chest, and a lava-like fire dragon was ejected again. boom! ! The fire dragon violently slammed into the Fei Liu Hu along the steel wire, splashing countless blazing fireworks amid the roar. died? The cautious Zhishui seals again: "Fire escape-the art of fireball!" The scorching fireball was flying in the air, rising and getting bigger and bigger, and it was already five meters in a blink of an eye. "I can defeat my Fei Liuhu so quickly, I underestimated you, and stopped the water instantly! Then... Magnetic Escape-Sand Iron Wall!" When the red sand scorpion''s voice recovered from hoarseness to indifference and ruthlessness, countless fine black magnets also burst out from the ground, turning into a rough shield to block the fireball. boom! In the fierce impact, the huge fireball turned into a raging flame and spread quickly along the surface of the big shield, faintly burning the black magnets bright red. Behind the black shield, a red-haired red sand scorpion drilled out of the Scarlet Hu, and the chakra line at the fingertips was connected to a ghost state puppet, which was the third generation of wind shadow puppet. The flames slowly extinguished in the air, and the remaining flames flickered, illuminating the floating puppets more and more terrifying. Zhishui''s pupils shrank: This puppet... Three generations of Fengying? ! "It seems that you have recognized the identity of my artwork." The red sand scorpion moved his fingers slightly, and under the influence of the Chakra line, the three-generation wind shadow puppet in the air slowly fell on his head. "Three generations of Fengying in Shayin Village! That''s why!" Shishui was horrified, "You are the one who set off the third Ninja World War!!" The scorpion of the red sand is a member of the Ninja organization. In other words, the Third Ninja World War was set off by the Ninja organization? This truth is terrible too! "It has nothing to do with me. Three generations of Fengying are dead, and four more generations will be elected. War is just a means for boring people to fight for benefits." Fortunately, the scorpion of Chisha [UUreading 00kxs] did not want to carry this pot, he explained a little bit, and he did not change the subject of emotion, and said as an indifferent artist, "However, three generations of wind and shadow can become my art. Pin, it is his honor, and you...so are you!" Zhishui''s gaze shifted from the three-generation wind shadow puppet to the body of the red sand scorpion, and the three gouyu jade in the eyes of the writing wheel faintly trembled. "Are you casting illusions on me?" The scorpion of the red sand was still expressionless, not even moving his eyes, "I should have said that illusion does not work for me. Only in my hands can your writing wheel be sublimated into a work of art!" Zhishui calmly looked at the Red Sand Scorpion, and was not affected by his words. Although illusion is useless, if you turn on the kaleidoscope to write round eyes, Zhishui is confident that you can engage in the red sand scorpion in 20 seconds! But the pupil power that opens and maintains Susanoh''s battle is extremely large, and he can''t waste it on a small red sand scorpion! Fortunately, even if you did not write round eyes, your uncle is still your uncle. In a trance, one by one Shishui appeared in front of the Red Sand Scorpion like a phantom. "Clone? Are you kidding me?" This kind of low-level ninjutsu is also tricked by the little ghosts of the ninja school and has no fighting power at all! As long as you find the deity, everything is over. The fingers of the Red Sand Scorpion move slightly: "Magnetic Escape-Giant Sand Iron Needle!" The black sand and iron in mid-air quickly condensed dozens of huge thousands of arms with the thickness of arms, which were pointed at more and more water stops in front of him. "Got you!" The scorpion of the red sand quickly locked onto the Shishui deity, and was about to fire, when a hippie smiling voice suddenly came from between the two, "Alright, let''s end the battle." Bai Jue''s avatar smiled and twisted his body to drill out from the ground, and continued, "Suddenly stopping the water, please put away your clone, and the scorpion, put away your three-generation wind shadow puppet too." A second passed by with a smile. Five seconds passed. One minute passed. The smile on Bai Jue''s face gradually stiffened. He looked to the left. There were dozens of Zhishui, and he looked to the right. There seemed to be a few more giant sand iron needles floating in the air. "Hey, is it really good for you to not give me face like this?" Bai Jue doppelganger is furious. As a subordinate of Uchiha Madara, as an indispensable liaison officer of the Ninja Tendan Akatsuki organization, doesn''t he want face? ! "Who are you." On the left, a Shishui asked. Ok? The scorpion of the red sand suddenly turned his head to look at this still water. How did his body shift? Suspiciously, the Red Sand Scorpion hooked his right index finger, and the giant magnet needle in the air immediately adjusted the direction, locking the water stop of the opening. But the next moment. "You and the Red Sand Scorpion are in the same group?" Another Shishui asked. The Red Sand Scorpion''s heart jumped, and he found that the Shishui he had locked up suddenly became a clone, and the real body... The scorpion of the red sand quickly made fine adjustments, aligning the giant sand iron pin to the stop water that had been opened before. "I remember." The third place Shishui spoke. Then came the fourth place Zhishui: "Loquat Juzo also wears the same clothes as you, and Dashewan." Fifth place Zhishuidao: "So, what is your purpose?" The red sand scorpion is slightly messy, what''s the matter? Why does his body change every time he opens! Are these all shadow clones? That''s not right, these are just ordinary clones! Could he switch back and forth between clones? I understand, instantaneous surgery! The scorpion of the red sand finally understood why Wu Ren could call him instant stop water, and feared like a tiger. As we all know, the clone has no attack power, so any ninja will not care too much when facing the clone, because as long as the opponent''s body is found, the other clones can be ignored directly, but Shisui can rely on the ultra-fast instantaneous spell in any one. Switching back and forth between the clones, this threat is terrifying! Just like when the Red Sand Scorpion locked the main body of Shishui, he would automatically ignore the other clones. If he launches an attack, Shishui will definitely switch positions with the other clones instantly, and then attack him! This is still dozens of Zhishui Bodies are on the opposite side, if these clones are all over the front, back, left and right... The Scarlet Scorpion''s fear and thirst for Shishui are getting deeper and deeper! With simple clone and instantaneous techniques alone, he achieved the title of Shushen Zhishui, not to mention his title of Uchiha''s strongest phantom ninja. If he is made into a puppet, it is absolutely perfect beyond the three generations of wind shadow puppets. artwork! At this time, Bai Jue''s clone is still pimping: "Suddenly stop the water, don''t you understand our purpose? You are rebellious now, UU reading is homeless, and we are also rebellious. Shinobu, join us and become one of us!" The sixth place Zhishui calmly asked, "Is the Rebel Organization..." finally come! "The name of our organization is Akatsuki!" Bai Jue avatar danced his hands and said, "Dawn, is the dawn of the dawn, the dawn that drives out the night and welcomes the light, and the water stops instantly. The Ninja world is too dark, full of wars and killings, even Konoha! Come, join Akatsuki. Whether you want to end the war-torn Ninja, destroy Konoha, or take revenge on Uchiha''s clan, you will definitely find your own existence in Akatsuki!" Shishui did not speak, but the clones around him decreased one by one. "Stop the water in an instant, ha ha ha ha..." The Scorpion of Red Sand also slowly eased the giant sand iron needles scattered in the air, as a sign of sincerity, only he knew what he thought. "I, need time to think about it." Shishui did not agree immediately, lest they arouse their suspicion. "Consider?" Bai Jue spread his hand and said, "Is ten minutes enough?" The scarlet in Zhishui''s eyes slowly dissipated and returned to a dark color. He whispered, "Enough." Then he turned around and sat back by the campfire that had been blown out by the hurricane, watching the faint smoke rising from the campfire with dull eyes. Of course Shishui was not thinking about it. After all, his task was to join this rebel organization, that is, Akatsuki! Soon, ten minutes passed in a flash. "The time is up." Bai Jue clone came up with a smile. "I''ll join." Shishui slowly closed his eyes. Chapter 525： I can do it for you After entering the winter, the temperature in the land of fire has dropped sharply, heavy snow everywhere, snowy mountains and snowfields can be seen everywhere, covered in silver. The cold wind, incarnation of Hyuga Taki, wears a black-bottomed red-cloud windbreaker and big sunglasses, running like a wild dog in a snowy field formed by a mountain col, running rampant, and splashing snow debris! After parting with Oshemaru, the cold wind went all the way to the east. Within a few days of walking, it started to snow, and it was endless. The snow under his feet thickened every day, and the roads he chose were off the beaten track. , Either mountain valleys or dense forests and grasslands, so traveling is very difficult! As for the mountain col and snowfield he had just crossed, the snow was two meters deep, and ordinary people couldn''t walk at all. Fortunately, the cold wind is a ninja. However, instead of covering the soles of his feet with chakras, he drove away like crazy. Instead, he ran chakras and used soft fists, smashing away in the two-meter-deep snowfield! That sourness is not understandable by Chakra''s barren ninja! Walking out of the snowfield formed by this mountain col, the cold wind realized that he had a deep understanding of the soft boxing technique! He looked back at the sidewalk that was forcibly opened up by his soft fist, without a trace of pride in his eyes. When he walked away, Bai Jue''s avatar split out from the ground. He looked at the sidewalk in the snowy field, and he secretly sighed: He didnt even forget to practice soft fist when he was on the road. No wonder he was recognized by Dashemaru. He was about to burrow into the ground to continue monitoring, and suddenly another Bai Jue clone split out from the ground, which was the half where he split out to monitor the corner. The two split bodies immediately merged into one, then silently sneaked into the ground and continued to track and monitor. Close to the coastline of the East China Sea, the country of fire, affected by the sea breeze, the temperature here is still cold, but the amount of snowfall is not large. Pulling out the map given by Dashewan, the cold wind slightly confirmed the direction, and rushed to a seaside pier dozens of miles away, and then hired sea ships and sailors to prepare to go out to sea to find islands. Although the Uzumaki Kingdom was destroyed, the island is still there. Although the name has now been changed, when the cold wind took out the map and pointed at the circle drawn by Oshemaru, the sailors immediately knew their destination and gave The promise that the mission must be reached in three days. After going out to sea, the cold wind stayed quietly in the cabin to rest. There were storms during the period, but the problem was not big. Three days passed by, and when the cold wind came out of the cabin, there was a palm-length black horizon in the sea ahead. That is the country of vortex? The cold wind stood quietly on the deck, maintaining his unruly ninja set. When the ship slowly approached, the cold wind jumped off the ship and rushed to the island quickly under the sea. The island area is not large, only three or four Konoha size, and with good eyesight, you can even see through the coastline at both ends. Although the country of the vortex is called the country, its citizens are only the vortex tribe, and its scale is not even a village! It''s as if the cold wind took the Moonlight clan to find an island at random, and then proclaimed himself a big name to create the kingdom of cyst. Cold Wind couldn''t understand what the patriarch of the whirlpool clan thought. Obviously and the Senshou clan are distant relatives, even if you don''t join Konoha, you won''t go to such a ghost place to become the island owner, right? Escape? Seclusion? Are you kidding me, this is the world of ninja. For ninjas, is the sea a natural danger? If you really want to hide from the world, I can take a high look at you when you go to the Snow Country! The most important thing is that it even caused me to travel across the ocean to dig you... The cold wind kept crooking in his heart. After landing, the cold wind immediately opened his eyes and looked around as he walked. He found that the island coastline had simple piers and stone houses, and guessed that it was built by marine merchants to make temporary stops and rest. The cold wind glanced at it and looked in other directions. Soon, his sight was attracted by a small hill in the west, his figure shook, and the cold wind rushed away. The hillside is very gentle, about more than ten meters high. There are many rough stone monuments on the hillside. The stone monuments are covered with cracks and moss in the wind, sun and rain, and traces of being taken care of can be seen near the stone monuments. The cold wind remembered the worship of Naruto''s mother Jiu Xinnai, and he knew clearly. This should be the place where the whirlpool clan is buried! It''s just... so easy to find? The cold wind thought for a while, and said: "Absolutely." Half a minute later, only the sea wind roared around. "Absolutely, come out, I know you are below." Han Feng said. Bai Juefen drilled out of the ground unwillingly physically and mentally: "What''s the matter?" "Are there bones underneath? Look for it." Cold Wind said. "Hyuga Taki, won''t you do it yourself!" The avatar of Bai Jue directly refused, and even wanted to instruct me to dig a grave. You think you are Heizue...Bah, Uchiha Madara! The cold wind bowed his head and sighed: "I treat you as a friend, but you...hmph, don''t call me if you have anything to do in the future." Bai Jue thought about it, although Hyuga Taki is not a direct subordinate of Lord Madara, but he is also an official member of Akatsuki, and it is not a bad thing to win over him. Maybe he can get information about the rebirth of the dirty land or the abyss from him. Besides, isn''t it just digging a grave? This kind of thing is drizzling! Bai Jue''s avatar immediately said: "Just kidding, I''ll help you find it." Seeing Bai Jue avatar digging into the ground, the cold wind immediately opened his eyes, and then focused his eyes on the perspective ability. The reason why Bai Jue avatar was digging the bones was that the cold wind was worried about things being exposed in the future and was disliked by the Jiu Xinnai couple. Second, he wanted to try whether he could see the avatar of Bai Jue underground with white eyes. In the grayish sight, the stone stele on the hillside seemed to have only an outline, and the cold wind could clearly see the image behind the outline. There was mud under the stele, and mud under the mud. A fuzzy outline resembling a human skeleton appeared in the mud. The cold wind stopped quickly and stared at the skeleton. The next moment, a gray shadow was like a ghost. It was fleeting underground, and then the cold wind discovered that a part of the skeleton had disappeared. Closing his eyes, Cold Wind thought in his heart: "Although I can see Bai Jue, he moves too fast. Unless I stand still, my perspective cannot keep up with his moving speed." But this is enough! The cold wind showed a strange smile. Half a minute later, Bai Jue''s clone came out from the ground, smilingly holding a lot of black bones, and said: "Taki, I have patronized every grave. It''s interesting. If you have something in the future, you can help me. ." The cold wind has returned to the "Hyuga Taki" face, boasting: "It''s worth it, rest assured, as long as I can, I will never say anything. If you don''t believe me, I will swear in the name of the ancestor of the Hyuga clan!" The cold wind with the surname Yue but the surname is tidying up the bones and writing empty checks, regardless of whether the coffins of the ancestors of the Hyuga clan were hard enough. "Of course I believe you." Seeing''Hinata Taki'' as Bai Jue''s doppelganger, he immediately replied, "Taki, I have an intelligence here that you will definitely be interested in." "What information? Does it have anything to do with me?" After the cold wind sealed all the bones on the ground into a scroll, he turned and looked at Bai Jue''s clone. "Right." Bai Jue avatar smiled and said, "Shunshen Zhishui has entered dawn." The cold wind sighed secretly, but there was a dissatisfied expression on his face: "The water is still here after an instant. By the way, since the newcomer has joined, why not have a meeting?" "After all, it may be a spy, so I have to observe for a period of time before deciding whether to summon everyone." Bai Jue clone explained with a smile. Is that right? Cold wind thought to himself that in the original book, Itachi joined Akatsuki after destroying the Uchiha clan, so Payne, or Nagato, didn''t think he was a spy from beginning to end, so they were generous to lead people to meet him. But this life''s Shisui only failed to attack Hokage. To a certain extent, Shisui''s defect did not bring any loss to Konoha, so the possibility of spying is naturally countless times greater than Itachi. If it weren''t for the Uchiha clan and Konoha''s high-levels who have always been at odds, and Uchiha Mizusawa is carrying the pot, and Uchiha Fudake is carrying the secret pot, it is estimated that not many people would believe that Shisui defected. After thinking about it, the cold wind hummed decisively: "Maybe? I think Shushen Zhishui is a spy, and Payne will regret doing this!" "Taki, don''t talk too much, even the undead of the deceased can be summoned back to this world. Why is it weird to stop the water in an instant and defect?" Bai Jue clone looked at''Hinata Taki'' with a smile on his face. A hint of a cracked wall. The cold wind moved his heart, but deliberately asked: "Are you interested in the rebirth of the dirty soil?" Bai Jue''s avatar shrugged his shoulders: "In fact, I really want to see my dead parents, so..." Your parents? Why don''t you talk about your grandma? Cold wind sneered in his heart, but plausibly interrupted him, and said, "What is this? Absolutely, take your parents'' bones, and I will also reincarnate the filthy soil of Osake Pill! Oh right~www.novelhall .com~ If it is not convenient for you to dig their graves, I can do it for you!" Bai Jue''s cheek twitched, how did he feel that "Hyuga Taki" was scolding himself? "No, I didn''t mean that." Bai Jue avatar gave a dry cough, and said with a strong smile, "I want to reincarnate my parents by myself." Cold wind frowned, and hesitated: "Unclean Rebirth is a forbidden technique. It has been sealed in the Hokage Tower by Hokage in the past. No one in the entire Ninja world knows the cultivation method of this technique except for Oshe Maru." "Aren''t you collaborating with Dashemaru? Can''t you get the dirty earth reincarnation from him?" Bai Jue clone showed the fox tail. Hyuga Taki shook his head: "Oshemaru is very cautious, and wants to get the cultivation method of reincarnating from the dirty soil from his hands...Unless you pay a large enough price, there is no hope." Bai Jue avatar thought about it, and sighed regretfully. The reincarnation of Lord Madara from the filthy soil is of great importance. In any case, it cannot be completed by the Oshe Maru. If you cannot obtain the cultivation method of the filthy soil... The Bai Jue clone sighed silently, and now I can only hope that those clones who are monitoring the Dashe Maru can do it. Seeing Bai Jue distracted, the cold wind didn''t bother him, opened his eyes and looked around, hoping to find some treasure left by the whirlpool clan. It is a pity that after the collapse of the Maelstrom family, valuable things have long been robbed. Even if there are good things buried in the ground, they will definitely be taken by Konoha. How can there be any advantage for the cold wind? The cold wind looked around and confirmed that there was no value here. "We should go now." The cold wind turned his head, and there was a sea behind him, his body shook, "Where is the boat?!" Chapter 526： Kakashis growth Konoha. Naruto Building. Today, the high-level consultants transferred to Koharu and Mito Menyan and went up to the third floor full of energy. Since Zhishui defected, the two consultants have come to the Hokage Tower to discuss the Uchiha clan with Hafengshuimen. Bo Feng Shuimen repeatedly refused, and the two old consultants frequently climbed up the building. "Master Naruto, two advisors are here." Outside the door, the Captain of the Naruto Guards, Shiranui Genma, knocked on the door lightly and reminded. "Please come in." Bo Feng Shuimen put down the documents in his hand, covering his face with a headache. The spy plan Bo Feng Shuimen did not tell these two consultants, not that they did not trust them, but that the plan was extremely dangerous. The fewer people who knew the better! Moreover, the information from Anbu showed that Danzang had contacted two consultants recently, so he couldn''t say anything! The price of doing this is that he will be doubled by this pair of elderly consultants. "Four generations, we are here again." Turning to bed, Xiaochun stepped on clogs and stepped into the office. Mito Menyan followed, and his hairline seemed a bit higher. Hafeng Mizumon smiled and stood up and said, "Are the two consultants doing it for the Uchiha clan again?" Turning to bed, Koharu straightforwardly said, "Uchiha Mizusawa is just for the dead ghost. For the fourth generation, the truth should have been found from his mouth by the means of Anbe. Do you have any concerns." Bo Feng Shuimen showed a polite but awkward smile. After Uchiha Mizusawa entered Anbe, he was put under house arrest and served delicious and delicious food. He will not be released until the spy plan succeeds or fails. Although I am a little sorry for Uchiha Mizusawa, this is for Konoha''s future and is worth it. ! Seeing Hafeng Mizumon like this, Mito Menyan is a little anxious: "Four generations, if Anbe really has no choice but to take Uchiha Mizusawa, it is better to hand it to the roots. Danzo''s method is very effective although it cannot be used on the table. Hafeng Mizumon politely declined: "No, Anbe is enough to deal with Uchiha Mizusawa, thank you for the advice of the two consultants." "you" Turning to bed, Koharu was angry and helpless, and said with a calm face, "Four generations, wouldn''t you really be affected by Uchiha''s illusion of writing wheels?" Bo Feng Shuimen smiled bitterly: "Don''t be suspicious of the two consultants, I have nothing." "Then why don''t you deal with the Uchiha clan!" Turning to bed, Koharu hummed, "You know that you would not be able to stop water without Uchiha Tomitake''s instruction, so why turn a blind eye!" "Everything I do is for Konoha, two consultants. I understand your intentions, but there is really no need to target the Uchiha clan." Hafeng Mizumon said helplessly. If it hadn''t been a little guilty for hiding the spy plan from them, Bo Feng Shuimen really didn''t want to see them again. "If you go on like this, you will only make the Uchiha clan gain an inch!" Zhuan Xiaochun said. Bo Feng Shuimen laughed and said nothing. Turning to bed, Xiaochun trembled with anger. At this moment, she suddenly wished that the seat of Hokage was still Sarutobi. If it''s Rizhan, we will definitely agree to our suggestion! Turning to bed, Xiaochun thought, and immediately her eyes lit up, yes, look for the sun! Sarutobi Rischi is not only a third-generation master, but also the master of the master of Wave Fengshuimen. With him coming forward, their suggestions will definitely be implemented! "Since the four generations refused to listen to us, let''s say goodbye." Zhuan Xiaochun pulled Mito Menyan and stood up. "Is it gone?" Mito Menyan is a little confused, he hasn''t done any work yet, why did he die? Seeing that Zhuan Xiaochun really left, Mito Menyan immediately stood up and said goodbye. After they left, Bo Feng Shuimen closed his eyes and pondered for a while, and said, "Shiranui." "Yes!" Shiranui Xuanjian answered outside the door. "Go and call Kakashi and Tianzang over." Bo Fengshui said. "understood." Then a sound of footsteps disappeared quickly. After a while, Kakashi wearing a red fox mask and Tianzang wearing a face helmet arrived one after another. "Hokage-sama, you are looking for me." Tianzang looked at Kakashi, then at the Bofeng Water Gate, wondering why they called them together. Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and said, "Tianzo, haven''t you always wanted to join Anbu?" "Yes, yes, Hokage-sama, are you willing to let me join Anbu?" Tianzang was very excited. "Well, you will enter the sixth team of Anbu from today, that is, the team of Kakashi." Bo Feng Shuimen looked at him with a smile, his azure pupils seemed to reflect a touch of warm sunlight, making the sky hidden like a spring breeze! "Yes!" Tianzang turned excitedly and looked at Kakashi, who was standing lazily holding his scalp next to him, and bowed his head respectfully and shouted, "Captain Kakashi, please give me more advice from now on!" Kakashi tilted his head to look at Tianzang, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. Bofeng Shuimen asked Tianzang to join his team. Could it be that Tianzang wanted to make up for the lack of combat power of the sixth team caused by the departure of the cold wind and Zhishui? But can this guy replace the cold wind and stop water? Kakashi was skeptical, but he did not question the innocence of Bo Feng Shuimen. "Please advise." Kakashi responded generously to Tenzo. "Kakashi, you have grown a lot during this time." Bo Feng Shuimen looked at Kakashi in surprise. Before changing, Kakashi would either refuse or question, how could he accept it as generously as it is now? Kakashi lowered his head and smiled bitterly. Since confirming the truth of Shishui''s defect, he does have a feeling of''growing up''. For the sake of the village, Zhishui did not hesitate to bear the reputation of Rennin but also to go to the Rennin organization as a spy. The dangers in it make people scalp numb just thinking about it. If its him, can it be done? Kakashi often had such thoughts when he slept at night. After a few days of insomnia, he found that his mentality was inexplicably matured. At this moment, even if he recalled the incident of defection with the soil again, he could calmly deal with it. Be angry with others indiscriminately, of course, he did not give up the determination to find the truth of the defect and bring him back. "Kakashi, Tianzang''s talent is extraordinary, after joining your team, you have to sharpen him." Bo Feng Shuimen continued. "I see." Kakashi nodded slightly, but he was possessed by the play spirit in his heart: That''s why he joined the sixth team. "Next, you first take Tianzang to the Anbu to go through the formalities, and then I want you to help me protect someone." Bo Feng Shuimen''s expression gradually became solemn. Kakashi narrowed his right eye: "Who?" "The consultant turns to Xiaochun." Bo Feng Shuimen said slowly. Kakashi''s pupils shrank: Turn to sleep, Xiaochun? protection? Do not! It should be... surveillance, right? "I understand." Kakashi hesitated, still asked, "Do you have to report everything?" Bo Feng Mizumen smiled with satisfaction. He knew that Kakashi really understood, and then shook his head and said: "Normally things don''t need to be reported, but if the consultant Xiaochun and the advisory group are in contact with the roots..." Bo Feng Shumen did not continue to speak, and Kakashi did not continue to question, turned around and took Tianzang out of the office. "Captain Shiranui, thank you for your care during this time!" When he walked out of the office, Tenzo was very excited and bent over to thank Shiranui Genma. Shiranui held Gensenben in his mouth, smiled and stretched out his hand to support him, and said, "Is going to the Anbu?" "Yeah!" Tian Zang nodded excitedly. "Come on! Don''t embarrass us the Naruto Guards." Shiranui Xuanjian encouraged. "I see!" Tianzang replied loudly. Kakashi and Shiranuiken nodded in tribute to each other, and then left. After taking Tianzang to the Anbe headquarters to complete the induction procedures, Kakashi deliberately called out the information about the next transfer to Xiaochun and Danzou through the Anbe channel, and quickly noted their home addresses. After Tianzang changed his costume and masks, the two set off. But when they arrived at Zhuan Xiaoharus house, they found that there was no one in the house. Kakashi was decisive and psychic, let them smell the smell of Zhuan Xiaoharus home, and then followed her to look in all directions, and finally in Sarutobi The Rizhan family found Xiaochun who turned to sleep. "Captain Kakashi." Tianzang, wearing a white cat mask with red and green patterns, stood next to Kakashi, quietly suggesting, "Let''s protect it in shifts." Kakashi said without looking back: "This is your first mission. I have to look at you to make sure there are no mistakes before deciding whether to shift." "Oh." Under the mask, Tenzo stuck out his tongue at Kakashi. In the living room of Sarutobi''s mansion. Turning to sleep, Koharu and Mito Menyan have been with Sarutobi for more than an hour, but what makes them speechless is that Sarutobi suddenly became an old slicker, and they echoed their suggestions and praised them for thinking about the overall situation. Dedicated to his duties, on the one hand, on the grounds of resignation, he is unwilling to interfere with any decision of Bo Feng Shuimen. The two consultants dragged on for another half an hour, and they left without expression until the evening. Out of the two streets, Xiaochun and Mito Menyan went their separate ways and went back to their respective houses. "It''s not going to work like this. The four generations must be prevented from going on their own way and letting the Uchiha clan go on fooling around. Konoha will be over!" Turning to bed, Koharu talked to himself as he walked, wrinkled skin is full of worries about Konoha''s future. Kakashi and Tianzang flashed quickly under the nearby eaves, closely following Zhuan Xiaochun. Turning to sleep, Koharu is a medical ninja who is not good at fighting and perceiving. In addition, he is old, his strength is declining fast, and he is full of thoughts, so he did not notice Kakashi and Tenzo''s tracking. That night. After going to bed, Xiaochun and her family ate dinner, and enjoyed family happiness in the house until nine o''clock in the evening, when she suddenly went out. "Captain Kakashi." Tianzang lowered his voice to remind Kakashi, but he only felt that the breeze was blowing beside him, and Kakashi had followed. As expected of Captain Kakashi! Tianzang was inexplicably excited, and hurriedly followed. Although the hazy night is suitable for the ninja to hide his figure, the quiet surroundings and the sound of snow underfoot are more likely to expose the ninja in action. Turning to bed, Xiaochun seemed to have noticed something. Looking around, his steps gradually hurried. Kakashi groaned and waved to sign Tenzo to stop tracking. Seeing the figure who turned to sleep and Xiaochun quickly went away, Tian Zang was a little anxious, but at this time he dared not speak for fear of revealing the whereabouts of the two. When Xiaochun disappeared at the end of the street, Tianzang said in a low voice, "Captain Kakashi, what should I do next?" "Don''t panic." Kakashi took out Kumo and lightly cut on his thumb, and then Jieyin patted the ground: psychic art! boom! In the light smoke, Kakashi''s Ninja dog appeared again. "Follow the person who just passed by, don''t let her find out." Kakashi squatted beside the six ninja dogs while taking off the foreheads and clothes from the ninja dogs and messing up their dog hair. Bian whispered. "Bow!" Several ninja dogs seemed to be uncomfortable with Chi Guoguo being exposed to the air, and yelled twice in protest. Seeing no effect, they began to do things. They rushed to the street to catch the familiar smell of turning to sleep, and then rushed straight to the darkness ahead. These ninja dogs are very smart. They are not stupid and collectively following Xiaochun. Instead, they follow you for a while, he follows for a while, and I follow for a while. On the premise that the goal will not be lost, Will not arouse the vigilance of Zhuan Xiaochun. Time passed, although Zhuan Xiaochun noticed the existence of the dog, but because he was not the same dog, he didn''t make a fuss. After all, Konoha had many stray dogs. Soon after turning to bed, Xiaochun arrived in front of a tenant, then knocked on the door and entered. A few minutes later, Kakashi and Tenzo slowly approached. "Captain Kakashi!" Tenzo suddenly took Kakashi''s arm, his tone was low and solemn, "A ninja is lurking ahead..." And it''s not an ordinary ninja. A complicated light flashed in Tianzang''s eyes and said, "It''s the root!" Kakashi replied, and immediately retreated. "Captain Kakashi, what shall we do next?" Tianzang asked. "Go back to sleep." Kakashi turned and left. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh?) "The task has been completed." That place is the home of Danzo! Ms. Watergate is probably about to start with consultant Xiaochun... Chapter 527： Danzangs script was seen through The vast sea, boundless, incarnate in the cold wind of Hyuga Taki and Bai Jue avatar are rushing fast on the surface of the sea, two people and four hands are shaking in the sea breeze, free and unrestrained. "Absolutely, didn''t you say that we can rush back to the country of fire in half a day?" The cold wind ran and asked, "It''s been a long time now, why haven''t I seen the coastline?" Bai Jue''s clone also wondered. The pier where they came before is a bit far away from the island of Uzumaki, so it takes three days to take a boat, but if you go back, the straight line between the two points is very short, and you can reach the coastline of Fire country by crossing this sea At the speed of the two of them, half a day is more than enough! unless Bai Jue''s avatar looked at the cold wind leading the way, her white chalk face twitched slightly, and she smiled and said, "Taki, are you lost?" "Never, tell you a secret, I! I won''t get lost! I swear in the name of the ancestor of the Hyuga clan!" The cold wind was plausible, "So don''t make this joke with me!" "I hope so." Bai Jue''s avatar looked up at the position of the sun, used the daylight to compare the time to guess the direction they were running, and then found that they were running crookedly. The ancestors of the Hyuga clan are really miserable, there are such unfilial descendants. Bai Juefen''s thoughts were broken in his body and mind, but his movements were swift. He strode across the cold wind and said with a smile, "Next, let me lead the way." "okay." The cold wind followed the **** of Bai Jue avatar obediently, and then opened his eyes, admiring Bai Jue avatar, while pretending to ask unintentionally, "Jue, can''t you blend into the sea?" Bai Jue did not hide his avatar, saying, "I can only integrate with the earth." "Why can''t it be integrated with sea water?" Cold Wind asked. Is it because you are made of wood? "This is my ninjutsu, there is no reason." Bai Jue Clone gave an example without looking back, "Just like your white eyes can use the illusion of writing round eyes?" "That''s it." The cold wind pondered in his heart: So on the sea, Bai Jue couldn''t follow and monitor silently? On the ship before...well, it might be combined with the cabin, after all, it is also made of wood. Since Bai Jue has this flaw, I can come to the sea after I change my status. The cold wind turns my mind. Under the accurate leadership of Bai Jue''s clone, the cold wind finally saw the endless coastline of the country of fire before sunset. "finally reached." Hanfeng asked with a smile, "Absolutely, where is the big snake pill?" Now that the bones of the Uzumaki family have been found, the next step is to reincarnate in the dirty soil. In order to prevent Dashewan from being lazy, I really need to monitor it closely and pick him up by the way! "Oshemaru is now in the country of Taki." Bai Jue clone was silent for a few seconds before replying. The cold wind stunned, Taki no Kuni? Is Oshemaru in the Takino National Laboratory? Although doubtful, Bai would never lie to himself on such matters, and the cold wind set off immediately. ... Konoha. Naruto Building. Bo Feng Shuimen has learned from Kakasina that he will be transferred to Xiaochun''s late night private meeting Danzo. He sat at his desk, frowning in thought. Danzos first contact with the two consultants should be to encourage them to use Shisuis defect as an excuse to force them to make decisions against the Uchiha clan. But the wave of wind water should not. So they started the second contact, and after this contact, they must have actual actions. What could it be? Bo Feng Shuimen thought for ten minutes but didn''t think of it. He immediately asked the guard on duty today to go to Nara Shikahisa. As the saying goes, one person counts the shortcomings, and the two counts the leaders. With Nara Luji''s help, the problem is not big! Half an hour later, Nara deer came for a long time. "Four generations." Nara Lujiu saluted slightly, "Suddenly called me, has something happened?" "It''s about consultant Xiaochun." Bo Feng Shuimen immediately told him about Danzang and the transfer to Xiaochun''s private meeting and his concerns, and asked him to analyze. Nara Lukisa''s IQ of 250 is not a boast, so he started reasoning immediately. "The defection of Shisui caused a huge shock to the Uchiha clan. If it hadn''t been for the Futake clan to use Uchiha Mizusawa to attract their attention, the situation might have been out of control." Nara Shikahisa said, "But even if Uchiha Mizusawa is back, there are still many ninjas in Uchiha who are ready to move. If I am not mistaken, Danzo consultants should send someone to provoke these Uchiha tribesmen, and wait for them to take action. A consultant has a reasonable reason to go beyond four generations and directly punish Uchiha." Act directly beyond yourself? Bo Feng Shuimen frowned slightly. To be honest, the desire for power of Haofeng Water Gate is not strong, so it is entrusted with heavy responsibility to Sarutobi Hiichi, Zhuan Xiaochun, and Mito Menyan, and put Konoha government affairs institutions under the management of them, such as urban construction, Land planning, water and electricity, medical industry, etc. are all in charge of the three of them, and Bofeng Shuimen is mainly responsible for signing. As for the ninja-related institutions, Bo Feng Shuimen personally controls it. If the situation really develops according to what Nara Lukisa said, as long as the feng shuimen withdraws the power from the two consultants in advance, they can draw a salary from the bottom and directly undermine their actions. However, Koharu and Mito Menyan have been in charge of Konoha''s government agencies since they took office for three generations. They are really deeply entrenched. If they are removed for inexplicable reasons, the government agencies may be paralyzed. Hafeng Mizumon thought for a while, let''s ask Nara Lukisa. Hearing the distress of Haofeng Shuimen, Nara Lu scratched the high ponytail for a long time, feeling that his hair was grabbed a lot, and he was half-paid, he said, "In fact, the four generations got the wrong point." "Huh?" Bo Feng Shuimen was startled. "Four generations, even without Koharu''s consultants, they still act in the extreme style of Danzo consultants. Once Uchiha''s ninja can''t control the fight, causing a bad influence, can the fourth generation ignore it?" Nara Shikuhisa asked rhetorically . "So, the most important thing is Danzo consultant." Bo Feng Shuimen''s expression gradually became serious. As a consultant, Danzo''s power is different from Zhuan Xiaochun and Mito Menyan. The root is Danzo''s power! If you dont slap Danzo, you may be paralyzed by government agencies. If you dont slap Danzo, the roots may become chaotic. This is also the reason why Bo Feng Shuimen has been suppressing Dan Zang, but not directly smashing him! Of course, in the original idea of ??Hao Feng Shuimen, it was intended to weaken the roots step by step until it was completely disbanded, and then remove Danzo or assign him to a government agency, and transfer to Koharu, Mito Menyan, Sarutobi Sun cut them as company! But in the past few years, Danzo and his roots have been in trouble, and they havent seen one side for a year or a half. In this case, Bo Feng Shuimen has no excuses for making trouble. In addition, he is busy with official duties. Danzo is forgotten. "It seems that my previous thoughts were correct." With this time, Bo Feng Shuimen has a firmer understanding of the idea of ??dispersing roots and removing Danzo. "Lujiu, do you have any suggestions?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked without shame. In spiritual practice, Nara Lukuji has been thrown away by Nara Lukuji for several streets, but in terms of IQ, Nara Lukuji is not weaker than others in his life! Nara Luji held his chin and bowed his head in thought. After half of the payment passed, he suddenly noticed something wrong. "Four generations, we seem to have overlooked a very important point!" Nara Lukisa suddenly raised his head to look at Hafeng Water Gate, his eyes gleaming, "What is the motivation of Danzo consultants doing this?" "motivation?" Hafeng Mizumon thought for a while, and said, "Danzo consultants have always been biased against Uchiha''s clan. He probably wanted to use Shisui to defect and suppress Uchiha''s clan." As soon as the words were spoken, Bo Feng Shuimen frowned. Danzo is very smart. After halving the root funding and banning gambling shops, he must know that Bo Feng Shuimen is targeting him, and therefore he has only appeared to be particularly low-key in recent years! In other words, Danzo knew that once he jumped out to make trouble, he would be a mud bodhisattva who crossed the river, and he could not protect himself. Then why did he take such a big risk to suppress the Uchiha clan? Could it be possible that the successful suppression of Uchiha''s clan can prevent Bo Feng Shuimen from targeting him? Nara Luji had already thought of the answer, but he did not say it directly. After thinking about it for a long time, Bo Feng Shuimen vaguely had a terrible conjecture. "The Danzo consultants want to force the Uchiha clan... to launch a coup?" Bo Feng Mizumon looked at Nara Lukisa in disbelief. If the Uchiha clan is a coup, the Bo Feng Shuimen will naturally have no time, energy and embarrassment! Nara Shikahisa smiled with relief, and then added: "To be precise, it should be a joint coup! Shisui defected, coupled with the continuous suppression of the village''s high-level leaders, this will make the Uchiha clan turmoil. At this time, Danzo consultants appeared and joined Uchi. The Boss are cooperating sincerely, and the two sides will tell the truth. Once the coup detat, the consequences will be disastrous! Bo Feng Shuimen''s face became more and more ugly. He thought he paid enough attention to Danzo but he didn''t expect to underestimate it. coup? Danzo''s acting style is radical, and the coup is really not surprising! And the Uchiha clan, if they follow Danzo''s script, they are also very likely to be dragged into the water! Fortunately, there is a huge flaw in the middle: Danzo didnt know that Shisui defected to execute a spy plan, but Uchiha Tomitake knew! Bo Feng Shuimen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a''conspiracy'' gradually emerged in his mind. "Four generations, I should go." Nara Shikajiu stood up and said. Now that you have seen through Danzo''s conspiracy, the rest is nothing. "Thank you this time." Bo Feng Shuimen got up and thanked. When Nara Lukuji left, Hao Feng Shuimen continued to get off work, get off work, eat, and beat Naruto nonchalantly. Until the night was dead, Ha Feng Shuimen wrote a letter in the bedroom, sealed it with a seal, and then handed the letter to Jiu. Sinnai. "Kushina, please hand this letter to Uchiha Mikoto, please." Hafong Mizumon said solemnly. "I know." Jiuxina realized that this letter might be related to Zhishui''s defection, but she did not ask more. In the early morning of the next day, Bofeng Mizuno went to work as usual, while Kushina went shopping with his girlfriend Uchiha Mikoto. After leaving in the evening, Uchiha Mikoto got a letter in her arms. On the third day, Uchiha Mikoto took the initiative to invite Kushina to go shopping. On the fourth day, the plastic sisters had a cold flower. However, Mizumon and Uchiha Tomitake reached a cooperation without knowing it. The cooperation of Danzo. Chapter 528： Rebirth The country of Taki is located to the west of the country of iron, and adjacent to the country of fire, land, and grass. It has a large number of waterfalls. Unfortunately, in the cold winter, the goose feathers are heavy and snowy, and large sections of rivers freeze, and waterfalls become The cliff is daunting. But no matter how dangerous the place is, the bear kid can''t be stopped! On a fifty-meter-high cliff, lies a blue-white glacier with a blue sky inverted. Several bear kids ran around on the glacier yelling, so happy they couldn''t find the north! Several adults shouted anxiously on the shore, but the bear kids ignored them at all. until "You little guys come back soon, the devil will come to eat you later!!" A middle-aged man yelled with exhaustion, he did not scare the bear child, because during this time, the village where he was in has been missing nearly a hundred people, men and women of all ages, and no one was born or a dead body was seen. The devil swallows whole life! Although the village chief invited the ninja from Takinin Village in time, people still disappear every day, making the village panic! Because of this, the reputation of the devil became more and more popular. The bear children on the ice river were often frightened by their parents using the devil''s name. Therefore, when they heard the middle-aged mans call, they immediately went ashore and obediently followed the adults. Home now. The middle-aged man looked at the dejected backs of the bear children, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. The smile became deeper and deeper, colder and sharper. "Oshe Maru, I''m in good spirits, I actually have time to accompany the children here." The cold wind that turned into Hyuga Taki came out from the other end of the glacier, and with a few flashes, he had come to the middle-aged man. "Find the bones of the whirlpool family?" The middle-aged man speaks with a hoarse and cold voice, which is unique to Da She Wan. To study the reincarnation of the dirty soil requires a large number of living sacrifices and the remains of the deceased. Out of various considerations, Oshemaru quietly sneaked into the country of Taki, found a small village, and then killed a middle-aged man, and then used it to kill The art of writing face peeled off his face, took it as his own, and then lived in the village as this middle-aged man. As for those who disappeared, they were naturally taken as sacrifices by Oshe Maru. "I have found it." The cold wind replied, and then asked, "How about you, should you master the reincarnation of the dirty soil?" Da She Maru shrugged and said, "The progress is pretty good, but..." After more than a month, Dashe Maru was able to summon the soul of the dead from the Pure Land, but it was very unstable, and the soul would dissipate in three to five seconds, so it still needs to continue to experiment. Cold Wind doesn''t understand this, so I don''t ask much, just encourage Dashe Wan to dry it, as long as the dirty soil reincarnates successfully, the skeleton of the whirlpool clan will be huge! "Hey, that guy with sunglasses, who are you?" Suddenly a rough voice came from a distance, and the cold wind looked up, but it was a ninja wearing a Takinin Village guard. The cold wind was a little confused about the situation, but Oshemaru had already possessed the spirit, and ran to Takinin in a panic, shouting: "Save me, my lord, save me, this guy, this guy is a devil, he just Want to catch me, save me!!" The opposite Taki Shinobu was shocked, and immediately took out Kuwu''s imposing slam to the cold wind. As soon as the cold wind froze, he subconsciously wanted to break through the Oshe Maru, but when he said that, he remembered that he is now in the same group with Oshe Maru. ?(????????)? so close! So he smiled coldly: "Damn it, it''s a good thing to be broken! But don''t be proud, I will come back!!" Leaving the classic ruthless words, the cold wind turned and fled. Taki Shinobu took a look and was overjoyed! He had guessed that the so-called demon was a ninja before, but he didn''t know the strength of this ninja, so he had always been cautious and low-key, but now it seems that the other party is a rookie, seeing himself unexpectedly... Ok Do you look down on yourself if you think so? Taki Shinobu was thinking wildly while chasing the cold wind across the glacier. After just a few breaths, Taki Shinobu found himself lost. "Damn it, run so fast!" Taki Shinobu turned around and saw the middle-aged man standing there, looking at this side blankly. Takinin''s heart stunned, and there was a sense of anxiety in his heart. "Why didn''t you kill him?" the middle-aged man asked. "Hello? Who are you... talking to?" Taki Shinobu''s expression changed. The cold wind came out from behind a tree and said: "I just tried my best to cooperate with you in acting. After all, I just came here and I don''t know the situation here." "Don''t you feel relieved?" Da She Wan looked on coldly, seeming to notice something. The cold wind looked directly at Dashewan, his face was not different. "You, who are you?!" Taki Shinobu''s cry broke the silence. "You will stay in the village as this person from now on until I completely master the rebirth of the dirty soil." Da She Maru retracted his gaze, and then Jieyin, "Shulking Snake Hand!" Several big yellow-scaled snakes shot out from his sleeves, and in an instant they crossed a dozen meters of glacier and swallowed the stunned Taki. "Ahhh! Stop, don''t kill me! Help, help..." Taki Shinobu belched amid the screams. The few Huanglin snakes swam back to Dashewan with their mouths full of blood, slipped into his sleeve and disappeared. The cold wind performed the transformation technique while silently mourning, and in the light smoke, the cold wind had already turned into Takinin''s appearance. After letting Bai Jue clone handle the corpse, the cold wind that turned into Takinin returned to the village together with the middle-aged man, Onomaru. The scale of the village Dashewan was looking for was not very large. It is roughly estimated that there are about 2,000 households, which is enough for Dashewan experiments. On the way, many villagers greeted the cold wind. The adults were long and short. The cold wind didn''t know their names, and they didn''t even dare to talk. They could only pretend to be serious and indifferent, and they could fool these villagers. At twelve o''clock in the evening, Da She Wan started to act. He caught an old man who had died in the village, a pretty widow in the west of the village, a teenager in the south of the village, and then dragged him home to the basement. "How did you come." As soon as Osamaru entered the basement, he saw the incarnation of Takinin''s "Hinata Taki". "Study and observe, isn''t it welcome?" Cold Wind said. Oshemaru sneered, how could he not understand the little bit of "Hyuga Taki"? It''s nothing more than trying to reincarnate from the dirty soil! It''s a pity that if the Reincarnation of Dirty Land can display a few seals, how can it be called forbidden? Naive! Osha Maru threw three sacrifices on the ground casually, and then began to prepare. Hanfeng stood by and observed carefully. Although he didn''t quite understand, he could collect it! However, he has to wait for the Dashewan to enter the''research state'' first, and when he concentrates on it, he will naturally relax his vigilance about the surrounding area. When the cold wind comes, the success rate should be higher. Before long, the cold wind suddenly noticed that there was a seemingly non-existent line of sight behind him, and when he looked back, he saw Bai Jue''s clone burrowing out of the ground for more than half of his body. shameless! The cold wind cursed secretly, and then continued to observe Dashewan. A few minutes later, Dashewan finished the preparations, and then Jieyin: Yin-Si-Xu-Chen! Then Dashewan folded his hands together and shouted in a low voice: "Reincarnated from the dirty soil!" Huhu... A gloomy wind rises on the ground, rolling up the sky and covering the sleeping sacrifice. After a few breaths, the sleeping old man has turned into... a cold wind? No, it should be the Takinin who was replaced by the cold wind! "Success?" As the cold wind asked, he couldn''t wait to throw out the collection technique. Not at the Oshe Maru, but at... this Takinin who was reborn from the dirty soil. Then the cold wind stared at the green light cluster in his mind. Turn, you turn! ! Unfortunately, it didn''t turn, and the cold wind was all bad. "Failed." Da She Maru suddenly spoke, his tone could not hear sadness and joy. But the cold wind is a joy in his heart. If the dirty soil is reincarnated successfully and he can''t collect it, then the remains of the whirlpool clan in his arms still have a fart? He really wanted to learn sealing technique! Cold wind put his arms around his chest, a little fortunate and a little anxious. At this time, the countless dust covering the sacrifice slowly fell, revealing the old man''s sleeping face, but at this time the old man had no life. Bai Jue''s clone consciously got out of the wall, picked up the old man, then walked into the wall and buried it on the spot. Then Dashewan started the second round of experiments. Hanfeng stood by and waited silently. Seeing that the Dashewan was in serious condition, he secretly threw a collection technique at him, but the collection failed. The cold wind does not hold grudges, after all, this will depend on Dashewan. Soon, the second sacrifice was also wrapped in countless dust, revealing Takinin''s face. This Takinin''s face was full of cracks, his eyelids were still shaking, and the cold wind couldn''t help being excited: "Oshemaru, have you succeeded?" Da She Wan did not speak, but quietly for a few seconds. One second, two seconds, three seconds, four... The dust on Takinin''s body suddenly collapsed and fell to the ground. Failed. Dashemaru frowned, and again, the soul could not stay for a long time. Could it be because the sacrifice was too weak? But Oshe Maru had used young and strong living people as sacrifices before, and the ending remained the same. Since it is not a question of sacrifices, could it be... O She Maru suddenly turned to look at Bai Jue avatar and said, "Bring Takinin''s body here." "To understanding." Bai Jue''s clone knew that Bai Nv''s ticket was not good, so as soon as O She Maru ordered him to go underground, he dragged the buried Taki Shinobu over within half a minute. Dashemaru''s eyes flickered, he directly cut off a large piece of Takinin''s meat, and then experimented again. Yin-Si-Xu-Chen! Oshe Maru''s palms together: "Reincarnate from the dirty soil!" Countless dust gathered again, wrapping up the last boy, and gradually, Taki Shinobu''s face appeared again. There were a few cracks on Takinobu''s face, like broken porcelain, and then, he slowly opened his eyes, revealing a pair of dark brown pupils. Finished? Cold wind''s eyes flickered, and he couldn''t wait to lose a collection technique. The green light group in my mind rolled and surging instantly! At this moment, Cold Wind thought of the remains of the Maelstrom family in his arms, and thought of the first, second, and third generations, cough cough, the third generation is not dead yet, in short, countless dead powerful men will become their own nourishment! The cold wind is soothing all over, I only feel that the whole body''s odd meridians and eight meridians are penetrated. The green light cluster in my mind slowly stopped. Eh? Acquisition... failed? How could it fail? It was successful every time when collecting dead people before! The cold wind looked at Takinobu''s eyes. Although the opponent''s eyes were dark and brown, he could still see the uncontrollable fear and... alert! At this moment, the cold wind felt that his odd meridian and eight meridians were blocked again. o(TT)o Chapter 529： Precursor "Am I dead?" "How is this going?" "Why am I here?!" In the weird basement, Taki Shinobu, who was reincarnated from the dirty soil, looked horrified and looked around in disbelief, then looked down at his body, feeling that the whole worldview was collapsing! Da She Wan said with a hoarse and low smile: "It succeeded, hahahahaha, I succeeded!!" Looking at the triumphant Oshe Maru, the cold wind that just failed the collection was very uncomfortable, and he hummed, "Oshe Maru, although the reincarnated from the dirty soil is successful, dont forget our purpose. Look at the person you reincarnated, he looks like Will you cooperate with us?" "Don''t worry." Oshemaru sneered and took out a handful of Kunai engraved with the technique, and roughly inserted it into the back of Takinobu''s head. "Hey, what are you doing? What are you going to do to me?" Taki couldn''t bear to move without the order of Oshamaru, and couldn''t resist at all. Without suffering, the emotions in Taki Shinobu''s eyes instantly disappeared. "What''s your name." O Shemaru slowly turned to Taki Shinobu. "My name is Ryuyama Ichiro." Taki Shinobu replied slightly dull. "What kind of ninjutsu are you good at?" Oshe Maru continued to ask. "Shui Dun." Taki Shinobu said. "Demonstrate." The corner of Da She Wan''s mouth showed a cold smile with everything under control. At this time, Takinin was like a puppet, and he would do whatever Osaimaru said. Seeing Taki Shinobu''s hands in the proper seal, Cold Wind threw out today''s last collection technique. The green blob of light in my mind surged rapidly, and then a blue light spot was ejected. It is surprisingly what Taki Shinobu is demonstrating: Water Dun-Water Flow Whip! The cold wind shook his body: happiness came too suddenly, he didn''t know what to say for a while! "Oshemaru, what is the technique of the supreme suffering?" Bai Jue clone asked suddenly shamelessly. This avatar of Bai Jue had followed Dashewan for so many days, and had already memorized the imprint of the reincarnated dirt and the talisman on the ground by rote, but this was the first time I saw the art of Supremacy. Da She Wan didn''t look back, and didn''t mean to answer. Bai Jue became angry, and he snorted into the wall and refused to come out again. "Next is the remains of the Uzumaki clan." After Oshamaru disbanded Takinin''s filthy reincarnation, he turned to look at the cold wind. Cold Wind felt a little unwilling, because today''s three collections have been used up, even if the dirty soil reincarnated, it would have to wait until the next day to collect it. If the period is over, it will be a pure waste. But not giving is not in the "Hyuga Taki" style. After thinking for two seconds, the cold wind silently took out the seal scroll, and then took out a pale bone. Osha Maru took it with a smile and then began to prepare. He mashed the bones and then dipped them into some kind of liquid medicine. The bone meal gradually merged with the liquid medicine, slowly forming a dark green dense liquid. In the meantime, Dashewan went outside to catch a villager. Half an hour later, when it was ready, Dashewan sealed the seal again: "Rebirth from the dirty soil!" The gray dust all over the ground suddenly rose out of thin air, gathered on the sacrifice, and turned into a young man. The young man was in his early twenties, wearing a green vest, and on the forehead of the ninja guard, was the emblem of the Uzumaki clan. "This is where" The young man opened his eyes slowly, his dark-brown pupils looked around warily, "Am I not dead? Who are you? What''s the matter? Why can''t I move?" The young man was talking to himself, his face was struggling, but he was obviously unable to get rid of the reincarnation of the dirty soil on him. The cold wind tentatively said: "The whirlpool clan is destroyed and the sealing technique is lost. We will summon your soul from the pure land to help your clan keep the sealing technique, so you..." "What are you kidding?" The young man from the whirlpool clan said angrily, "Even if our family is destroyed, the sealing technique will never be lost!" Konoha''s first-generation Nine-tailed Zhuli and second-generation Nine-tailed Zhuli are all members of the vortex clan, so as long as Konoha is not destroyed, the sealing technique will never be lost! "You are not Konoha''s ninjas!" The young man of the Uzumaki clan sneered, "I will never pass on the sealing technique of our clan..." Before he finished speaking, Oshe Maru had already inserted a handful of Kuwuwu into the back of his head. Personal feelings disappeared from the youth in an instant, replaced by a dull, cold face. Da She Maru reached the young man''s ear and whispered hoarsely: "Come on, show us your family''s sealing technique." "Yes." The young people of the whirlpool clan had already become robots. After receiving the order of Dashemaru, he immediately raised his hands and began to seal. "This is a contract seal..." "This is the Seal of the Four Elephants..." "This is the seal of the Five Elements..." "This is the Five Elements Solution..." "this is" The young man of the Maelstrom clan gave an emotional introduction while making seals. In less than ten minutes, he demonstrated all the dozen sealing techniques he had mastered. Dashemaru''s golden vertical pupils gleamed, greedily remembering the seal of the seal technique, and the cold wind next to him also pretended to be alike, a very serious learning posture, but in his heart it was MMP constantly. How do you feel that the wedding dresses were made for Da She Wan in the end? ! Do not! This must be an illusion. When I gather the physique of the Maelstrom family, the biggest winner will be me! The cold wind gritted his teeth. "How is the harvest?" The well-received Oshemaru looked at "Hyuga Taki" with a smile. The cold wind pretended to frown and sighed slightly, "It''s more difficult than I thought." "Don''t worry, write these down, there will be time to learn later." Da She Maru released the soul of the youth as he spoke. As soon as the soul was scattered, all the dust on the villager fell to the ground. Waste! The cold wind was heartache and couldn''t breathe. "Do you want to continue?" Dashemaru looked at the cold wind with interest. The sealing technique of the Maelstrom clan was terrible, and the sealing technique demonstrated by the young man just now obviously did not meet the horrible standard! Dashemaru guessed that this young man was just an ordinary member of the Maelstrom family, and did not master the truly precious sealing technique of the Maelstrom family! The cold wind is a good person, and soon thought of this layer. However, he did not show a different color, and calmly said: "Let''s stop here tonight. I will write down all the sealing techniques that I just remembered. From now on, we will practice sealing techniques during the day and continue to reincarnate them at night." "Understood." Da She Wan did not refuse, after all, he couldn''t learn all these dozen seal arts at a glance. Leaving the basement, Cold Wind used his eyes to see through to find an empty house that had been stricken by Da She Wan, and then turned out a pen and paper to write down the seal technique. Although he couldn''t collect, he did a full set of plays. After the cold wind finished writing, he placed the paper next to him, and then lay on the tatami mat while wearing sunglasses. ... Konoha. early morning Bo Feng Shuimen heard a terrible news as soon as he went to work. "Naruto Naruto, the ninjas of the Uchiha clan fought against the people in 4-chome, and burned down two shops. A total of seven people were burned." An Anbehui reported. "what?!" Po Feng Mizumon''s expression changed, and he said solemnly, "Immediately send the wounded to the hospital, and ask the medical ninja for treatment. In addition... arrest the Uchiha ninja!" "Yes!" The dark part flashed and disappeared quickly after it was down. When he left, Bo Feng Shuimen sat down calmly. This troubled Uchiha Ninja was naturally arranged by Uchiha Tomitake. Otherwise, the ninja would take action. How could ordinary villagers in the village be injured and not die? I really thought everyone was the protagonist. Bo Feng Shuimen continued to work quietly, but the undercurrent surging outside! After the Uchiha Ninja was controlled and taken away by the Anbe, various rumors spread within the Uchiha clan. What Uchiha Mizusawa has confessed that Shisui attacked the fourth generation of Naruto is instructed by Uchiha Tomitake, and why the fourth generation of Naruto has been lost to the Uchiha clan Trust, what high-level villagers have persuaded the fourth generation of Hokage to completely target the Uchiha clan. Within a few days of the spread of various rumors, the huge Uchiha clan was panicked. Even Uchiha Tomitake hurriedly met with the police force to discuss the matter three days later. Panic, anxiety, depression, and resistance gradually spread among the Uchiha clan. this day. After turning to bed, Xiaochun and Mito Menyan boarded the Hokage Tower again and found the Bofeng Water Gate. "For the fourth generation, the Uchiha Ninja shot on the street and injured seven civilians. How is the investigation going?" Zhuan Xiaochun said with a straight face. Hafeng Mizumon showed an ugly face, and said, "Someone was the first to provoke the Uchiha Ninja, so..." "But it was the Uchiha ninjas who shot, right?" Turning to bed, Koharu interrupted Hafeng Mizuno. She knew that it was Danzo''s subordinate who provoked Uchiha Ninja, but this kind of thing could not be said naturally. Bo Feng Shuimen was silent. "Do the four generations continue to ignore it?" Turning to sleep, Xiaochun said. "of course not!" Hafeng Mizuno hesitated to say I need time to consider, if the disposal is too much, it may cause a backlash from the Uchiha clan. After all, the person who shot is only one of the Uchiha clan, and there is no need to involve other Uchiha clan. . " "For the four generations, the unity of the Uchiha clan is obvious to all. If you deal with one of them, the other Uchiha clan will never give up." Mito Menyan said solemnly. "Men Yan is right!" Turning to bed, Xiaochun said, "If the four generations are worried about the impact, you can leave this to me to deal with!" Bo Feng Shuimen asked, "What does consultant Xiaochun plan to do?" Turning to bed, Koharu is awe-inspiring: "In order to prevent similar recurrence, I plan to move the Uchiha clan to the newly developed area of ??the village. What do the four generations think?" Bo Feng Shuimen narrowed his eyes. The punishment for turning to bed with Koharu is neither light nor severe. Moving a house does not cause much loss to the Uchiha clan, but it is a signal, a red flag that a high-level villager wants to start Uchiha. With this signal, the Uchiha clan is bound to be upset! At that time, Danzo will jump out and "cooperate" with Uchiha Fudake! Bo Feng Shuimen nodded slightly: "I agree in principle, but I hope that Koharu''s consultant will give Uchiha some subsidies in consideration of the difference in housing prices between the two places. "I understand." Turning to bed, Xiaochun got up, "Then let''s leave first." Now that the goal has been achieved, they don''t need to disturb Bo Feng Shuimen''s work. Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and watched them leave. When they walked away, Bo Feng Shuimen sighed, hoping that this operation would go well. Chapter 530： The Seal of the Tail and the Seal of the Ghouls Taki no Kuni. A certain village. The basement of a house. The cold wind leaned against the wall, looking blankly at Da She Wan''s reincarnation. Four days have passed since the young man from the whirlpool clan reincarnated from the unclean soil. In the past four days, the 12 cold wind collections have been successful, and a total of seven sealed ninjutsus have been collected, of which five sealed ninjutsu overlaps, but unfortunately , The physique of the whirlpool clan is still missing! This made Cold Wind a little anxious. You must know that the bones of the whirlpool clan in his seal scroll are limited. If you run out of it, can you go to the country of whirlpool again? And what makes the cold wind headache the most is that even if he is willing to take another trip, Da She Wan may not be able to cooperate! Because the purpose of''Hinata Taki'' is to use the sealing technique of the Uzumaki family to seal the birds in the cage, and the bones in the arms of the cold wind are enough to contribute to the vast majority of the Uzumaki family, or even all of the sealing techniques. In this case, if the cold wind is'' Do it again'', isn''t it clear to tell Dashemaru that he is tricky? After thinking about it, Dashewan has completed the rebirth of the dirty soil. Countless gray dust wrapped the sacrifice, and an old man''s face slowly appeared. The old man seemed to have a cracked wall, his dark-brown pupils were piercing, and just standing there gave a strong sense of oppression. "Old man...alive?" The old man looked around in disbelief. "It seems that there has been a big fish this time." O She Maru looked at the old man''s appearance, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. "Who are you?" The old man stared at Da She Wan, frowning. "You don''t need to know who I am." Da She Wan seemed to be a little jealous of the old man. Without a word, he took out Kunai and directly inserted it into the back of the old man''s head. In an instant, the expression in the old man''s eyes quickly dissipated. "Your name?" Osha Maru asked with a smile. "Uzumaki Ashina." The old man replied blankly. Uzumaki Ashina? Da She Wan''s eyelids were lifted, and it was him! "The patriarch of the Uzumaki family, ha ha ha, Taki, maybe we will end tonight." Da She Maru excitedly began to lick his face. Uzumaki Ashina''s reputation in Konoha, even Dashemaru must look up. Because he is the father of Konoha''s seal technique! Da She Wan was excited, but the cold wind mentality was about to explode: "The patriarch of the whirlpool clan..." Looking at the appearance of Oshemaru, this Uzumaki Ashina probably has a large number of Uzumaki Clan Sealing Techniques in his hands. If all this is known from his mouth, then the Uzumaki Clan remains after that, Oshemaru is still filthy, not dirty, and can''t reincarnate? Does he want to collect the moonlight and cold wind? "Demonstrate all the sealing techniques you have mastered, the whirlpool clan... the patriarch!" Da She Wan smiled coldly, with a hint of inexplicable pleasure in his tone. The cold wind condensed his sordid mood, and he threw out the collection technique with no emotion. The green blob of light in his mind began to boil, and a light blue spot of light was ejected in a blink of an eye. unlucky. Cold Wind threw out the second collection technique while wrapping the light blue light spot with mental will. Locking the tail! The cold wind carefully comprehended the seal and the operation method of the chakra contained in the light blue light spot, and then I was happy: this sealing technique was used to seal the tail beast! When I was pleasantly surprised, the second light blue spot was also shot out. The cold wind hurriedly wrapped in spirit, and then he was a little panicked: All the ghouls? ! How did you collect this seal technique? Cold Wind didn''t know whether to be happy or sad, and immediately afterwards he threw out the last harvesting technique of the day. Green light swarmed, while Uzumaki Ashina was still demonstrating the sealing technique. "This is Diamond Blockade." Uzumaki Ashina''s face was stamped blankly. The cold wind frowned slightly, it seemed that only the ninjas of the Uzumaki family could perform this sealing technique. Just thinking of this, a purple stardust burst out of the green light cluster. The cold wind was overjoyed, and he quickly wrapped his spirits, and then he sighed deeply: the physique of the whirlpool family! Finally collected! Worthy of being the patriarch of the whirlpool clan, he is different from those coquettish **** before, I would like to praise you! And faintly, Cold Wind seemed to have found a way to gather the physique of the whirlpool family. At the same time, Uzumaki Ashina also ended the demonstration. Oshamaru looked at "Hyuga Taki" and smiled hoarsely: "Taki, how about it?" The cold wind said steadily: "He said too fast, let''s show it again." He just patronized and excited this, excited that, most of the sealing techniques that Uzumaki Ashina said, he did not remember. "no problem." Dashemaru said something in Uzumaki Ashina''s ear, and then Uzumaki Ashina started to demonstrate again. Cold wind hurriedly wrote down the names and seals of these sealing techniques, but in the end, Cold Wind discovered something wrong. Uzumaki Ashina''s second sealing technique demonstration was obviously lacking! The cold wind does not know how much it is missing, but it is certain that there are at least two, because these two seals happen to be the tail lock seal and the ghoul seal collected by the cold wind. The tail lock seal is used to seal the tail beast, and the ghoul seal is used to seal the soul. Both of these are extremely terrible sealing techniques. There is nothing wrong with Dashemaru''s concealment. However, Cold Wind remembered his Rebellious Ninja Design and began to go wild: "Oshemaru, what do you mean?" "What do you mean?" Da She Maru smiled and looked at the cold wind. "Why is there less sealing technique demonstrated in the second demonstration than in the first demonstration." The cold wind glared at both eyes, and instantly opened his eyes. Even if it was blocked by big sunglasses, Da She Wan still felt like a red fruit. "Hehehehe, you found it." Oshemaru smiled, "But don''t be angry. The missing seals have no effect on the birds in the cage. It doesn''t matter if you remember them." The cold wind was furious: "I will decide whether it will work or not, Dashewan, you are too much!!" Da She Wan didn''t fret at all, and threatened with a sneer, "So what? Ha ha, if you want to terminate the cooperation, I have no problem here." Obtaining the sealing technique from the patriarch of the whirlpool clan, Dashemaru really didn''t want to continue doing it. The reason why he agreed to cooperate with Hyuga Taki at the beginning was that he was really interested in caged birds, and secondly, it was naturally the seal technique of the Uzumaki clan! Seeing Dashewan''s reluctant appearance , the cold wind took a deep breath, pretending to suppress the angry appearance, and said: "There is no second time!" When the words fell, the cold wind turned and left. It didn''t take long for Bai Jue''s clone to get out of the ground, and laughed: "I didn''t expect to get the seal technique of the patriarch of the whirlpool clan so easily, Dashemaru, you have taken a big advantage in this cooperation." Da She Wan squinted at him and said coldly, "Aren''t you the same." "Although I remembered it, I don''t have the talent to practice sealing technique." Bai Jue clone said bitterly. "Okay, absolutely, prepare a wooden coffin for me." Dashewan ordered. "You are going to take this guy..." Bai Jue''s clone heard the Xianxian Yayi. "Ha ha ha ha..." Da She Maru laughed hoarsely and said coldly, "After all, he is the patriarch of the whirlpool clan, the patriarch of Konoha Sealing Technique, his existence is enough to suppress a tail beast!" Bai Jue''s eyes flickered, and his heart was envious and jealous. He wanted to take this whirlpool as his own, but even if he could grab it, he couldn''t control it! Helpless, he had to prepare a wooden coffin obediently. Oshemaru smashed the Uzumaki Ashina into the wooden coffin, then carved the psychic style on the outside of the wooden coffin, and then sank the wooden coffin into the ground with earthen ninjutsu. When needed, summon it with spiritism! Da She Wan''s eyes were full of excitement: It seems that we will send more people to prepare the remains of some strong men. just Da She Maru glanced at the avatar of Bai Jue with a grinning face, and thought to himself that he must dig in front of Bai Jue and dig more graves! the other side. As soon as the cold wind left the basement, he hurried back to his residence and started the self-check. Near the green cluster of light in my mind, there were more than a thousand light blue spots of light shining brightly, and the cold wind passed these bells and whistles, and quickly found three purple stardust surrounding each other attracting each other. It is the physique of the Uzumaki family of Kushina, Naruto, and Uzumaki Ashina. Not yet integrated? In other words, you need to continue collecting. Sure enough, Da She Wan could not be offended at this time. Cold Wind sighed, and then silently wrote down all the sealing techniques demonstrated by Uzumaki Ashina for the second time, except for those overlapping with the four Uzumaki ninjas. Cold Wind has already obtained more than forty sealing techniques, but unfortunately he cannot Collect the ninjutsu written by yourself. However, he can give these sealing techniques to others to practice, and wait for others to practice well, and then write them down for the cold wind to gather. But the difficulty of practicing sealing technique is far more difficult than ordinary ninjutsu, not to mention the sealing technique of the whirlpool clan. and many more! The whirlpool family? Aromatic? Let Fragrant Phosphorus practice these sealing techniques, and then collect her? It''s just that Cold Wind didn''t know if the Phosphorus had taken refuge in Dashe Wan at this time, but he couldn''t ask yet. Cold Wind thought for a while, and thought he could test it a little bit. ... Konoha. The punishment of turning to bed, Koharu and Mito Menyan, against the Uchiha clan ninjas fighting in the street, causing burns to seven people was quickly implemented. Including Uchiha Tomitake, all the Uchiha clan members have received notices to move. They are called ordinary villagers who protect the village. This time, the pan was blown up, and a large number of Uchiha people went to Nanga Shrine for a meeting with outrage that night. As the leader, Uchiha Tomitake, of course, arrived early, and even Itachi was called to participate. At the meeting, the Uchiha ninjas have red eyesSingle gou jade, double gou jade, and three gou jade, all of them are a group of patients with red eyes. They waved their fists, clamoring to make the senior Konoha look good, and let them know that the Uchiha clan was not easy to provoke. Even those who once supported Bofeng Shuimen clamored for the fourth generation of Hokage to give them an explanation. "Everyone, I know how you feel." Uchiha Tomitake and other tribesmen almost vented before opening the town, "The fault of one tribe has involved the whole family. It is shocking, I..." Uchiha Tomitake sat down calmly and sat in front of him to speak. Itachi sat in the corner and watched quietly. He was in a weird state at this meeting. It felt like he was out of the way, always feeling unreality. When did this feeling start? Itachi lowered his head and was silent, probably after Big Brother Zhishui left. Since that day Zhishui deliberately stayed on the cliff and waited for him, and after using illusion skills to get him caught, Itachi was vaguely aware that Zhishui defected and hidden hidden secrets! It''s a pity that Uchiha Tomitake doesn''t approve of him tracing the truth, but with his own strength, he is incapable. What should I do? Itachi squinted his eyes, and before a while, he thought of an unhelpful way: join Anbu! That''s right, when Brother Zhishui defected, it was Anbu, so there must be traces of his defect in Anbu! Through these traces, I may be able to find the truth! just Itachi came back to his senses, looked at his father who was sitting on it and talked, and then looked at the angry clansmen around... If you join the Anbe at this time, you will almost lose yourself in the family! Itachi hesitated. Chapter 531： Get out The sound of firecrackers bid farewell to the old year and celebrated the new year with joy. It is a pity that this year''s New Year, the cold wind is not at all joyous. In the middle of the night on December 31, 53 Konoha, near midnight, the cold wind in the form of Hyuga Taki stayed in the basement, facing the shadows of Osamaru and Bai Jue. And this shadow is a tribe of whirlpools condensed from countless dust. The three Hanfengs stood by and watched him slowly demonstrate the sealing technique of the whirlpool family. The atmosphere was a little silent, and there was no good atmosphere to welcome the new year. Dashemaru watched absently, and said hoarsely: "It''s all repeated sealing techniques, Taki, is it necessary to read it?" As the patriarch of the vortex clan, Uzumaki Ashina has mastered all the sealing techniques of the clan. After him, the sealing techniques of the other ninja ninjas of the vortex clan have repeated the same. But Cold Wind couldn''t agree. He frowned and said, "Of course I have to watch it, what if there is any omission?" Dashemaru grinned: "It seems that the sealing technique of the whirlpool clan can''t seal the bird in the cage." If it could be sealed, "Hyuga Taki" would have long since retreated and practiced sealing technique, so how could he stay here like a gambler? Does he still expect these ordinary whirlpool clan members to perform sealing techniques that the patriarch can''t? Naive! "Oshemaru, don''t talk cold words here!" Cold wind pretended to be anxious. "Actually I can help you." Dashemaru said maliciously, "I am very interested in caged birds. If you are willing to let me study, I..." "Do you think I will agree?" Han Feng sneered and said, "Oshemaru, I know who you are. Rather than let you study life as death, I might as well keep it as it is. At most, I will not contact the Hyuga Sect family in the future!" Da She Maru squinted its golden vertical pupils and said with a hoarse smile: "It was actually seen through, hahahaha." "Hey, can you two quarrel without moving?" Bai Jue avatar persuaded beside him. The cold wind snorted. At this moment, the ninja of the whirlpool clan was just demonstrating the King Kong blockade, and he immediately threw the gathering technique. These days, the cold wind throws out the collection technique every time the Uzumaki ninja demonstrates this sealing technique, but even so, the success rate of being able to collect the Uzumaki physique is less than 30%, and more often it is the ordinary five-element seal. , Seal of the Four Elephants. As the green blob of light in his mind was boiling rapidly, a purple stardust spurted out suddenly. The cold wind looked calmly. At this time, he already had ten purple stardusts representing the physique of the whirlpool family in his mind. Unfortunately, even if he got ten, these purple stardusts were still attracted to each other and rotated, and there was no sign of fusion. not enough? Or add other things, such as...the physique of the Thousand-Handed Clan? While thinking, the cold wind took out a piece of bone blankly and said, "Go on." Da She Maru took it, with an unpredictable smile on his face. He was about to speak when the Bai Jue clone beside him suddenly interrupted their PR transaction. "There is a task!" Bai Jue clone said awe-inspiringly, "Your business should stop temporarily." The cold wind stunned, and he had been busy with the physique of the Maelstrom family for more than a month, and he almost forgot to talk about the task. "Really sorry." Da She Maru put away the bone with a smile on his face, and said, "It looks like we have to wait for later." "What mission?" Hanfeng pretended to look impatiently at Bai Jue''s clone. "Recruit new people." Bai Jue avatar said, "The goal is Wuyin Village S-level rebels, dry persimmon ghosts." "Dried persimmon ghost shark?" The cold wind pretended not to have heard it before, and shook his head, "Is the organization so short of people recently? Why are all cats and dogs recruiting?" "This is not a cat or a dog." Bai Jue avatar smiled and explained, "The dried persimmon ghost shark has a chakra comparable to a tailed beast, which is called a tailless beast, and he has a shark muscle in his hand. This ninja sword, Taki, have you heard of it?" (*???) The cold wind was shocked! During the Three World Wars, the enemy that the Hyuga clan faced was Wunin, and the Seven Ninjas had slaughtered countless ninjas of the Hyuga and Uchiha clan before they truly became famous in the Ninja world! So this expression of Cold Wind is 100% authentic! "In fact, before you came in, there was a Ninja Seven in the organization." Bai Jue clone smiled. "The loquat shizang, I heard Hanbing talk about it." The cold wind returned to his indifferent face, and he hummed, "The horror of the Ninja Swordsman comes from the Ninja Sword in their hands. The decapitation knife of Loquat Juzo looks scary, but it is far worse than the shark muscle!" Otherwise, why can loquat Juzo pick up the lunch so easily? and many more. The cold wind stunned: Looks like Loquat Shizo is a boxed lunch in his hands. Oops, this is really flooding the Dragon King Temple, and the family doesn''t know the family anymore. Cold Wind''s heart is full of vitality. "What is the power of the shark muscle?" Da She Wan asked suddenly. "The shark muscle can absorb the opponent''s chakra, and at the same time, the chakra is denied to its owner. According to the information collected by the Hyuga clan, the chakra absorbed by the shark muscle is extremely large!" The cold wind said solemnly, "The tailless beast cooperates with the shark muscle, the dried persimmon ghost shark is indeed qualified to join Xiao!" "Ha ha ha ha..." Da She Wan smiled gloomily next to him, "Listening to you, I am a little interested in shark muscle." "Get on the road, one of my clones has already stared at him." Bai Jue clone said. The three people left the basement, and Dashemaru buried it directly with a dirt escape. The earthquake trembled, the soil and rock collapsed, and the huge movement instantly alarmed nearby villagers. But when they came together, the cold wind trio had already gone. "Absolutely, where is the dried persimmon ghost shark now?" Han Feng asked. "The country of water." Bai Jue avatar smiled and said, "The dried persimmon ghost is an Anbu, but was betrayed by his captain, the watermelon mountain puffer fish ghost, and almost died in the hands of the enemy ninja. After returning alive, the dried persimmon ghost shark killed the watermelon mountain puffer fish ghost, and then Defected and left." The cold wind narrowed his eyes: butterfly wings? In the original book, it seems that the dried persimmon ghost shark brought the soil to bring in Xiao personally, but now, it is them. This is not good. Dry persimmon ghost shark may not join Xiao step by step, if the two sides fight... Cold wind frowns slightly: The shark muscle can absorb the chakra of the tail beast level, and my identity is "Hyuga Taki", if I fight him with a soft fist, I must be completely sucked by the shark muscle! Of course, he can also expose dragon veins or ninjutsu, but the risk of doing that is a bit high. After much deliberation, the cold wind felt that he still had to go for it! Half a month later, the group of three rushed to the coast of Fire Country, and then rented a boat to set sail. During the day, sea-going ships sail, and in order to avoid leaving the course at night, they usually break down and follow the waves slowly, which gives a chance for the cold wind! The first night, the cold wind slammed into the sea and practiced soft boxing. The reason was that the resistance in the sea was great. Cultivating in this environment would greatly enhance the power of soft boxing! Da She Wan was noncommittal, Bai Jue clone was a bit suspicious, but in order to get away, the cold wind didn''t care. The night of the sea is pitch black, and it is even worse under the sea, and you can''t see your fingers in the darkness! The cold wind lifted Chakra and punched, stirring up the chaotic water in the darkness, making countless blisters. The avatar of Bai Jue couldnt blend into the sea, but he couldnt help but watch, so he licked his face and watched the soft fist as a reason to watch the soft fist. Can perform perception ninjutsu. There was no word for a night, until dawn, the cold wind boarded the boat with Bai Jue clone. After resting in the cold wind for a long time, he leaned on the boat rail to watch the scenery in the afternoon, and until the evening was about to drop anchor, he took out a shuriken and hit the water. The shuriken floated more than ten meters in the sea and quickly sank into the sea. Hidden in the cabin, Bai Jue''s clone did not take care of the childish behavior of the cold wind. When the cold wind saw this, he immediately hit the water again, but this time he threw out the shuriken engraved with the flying thunder **** technique! Five minutes later, the ship broke down. The night was deep. After the cold wind had finished dinner, he went into the sea again to punch. This time the momentum was even greater. In the end, the cold wind even separated a shadow clone to practice. With it, the ring in Cold Wind''s hand reached the shadow avatar, and then the big sunglasses passed by, and soon the clothes passed by. Although Bai Jue''s clone stared with Perception Ninjutsu, Perception Ninjutsu could not perceive the presence of the ring and clothes. After a while, the two figures were missing one. He didn''t care either, only that the shadow clone was blown up by the body. at the same time. In the deep seabed more than 20 miles behind the ship, a black shadow suddenly appeared in the dark silt. At the same time, the huge water pressure everywhere on the seabed was instantly pressed against the cold wind! Thanks to Bofeng Shuimen''s nerve reflex, the cold wind mobilized the Nine-Tailed Chakra violently, condensing a light red tail beast coat outside the body. But even so, the five internal organs of the cold wind are still squeezed, and there is some internal bleeding, but the problem is not big. The cold wind endured the pain and picked up the shuriken that had fallen into the silt, and then quickly left the bottom of the sea. At the same time, he closed his eyes to lighten his escape, and then lifted his transformation technique to restore his original appearance. By the time the cold wind returned to the coastline of the Land of Fire, five days had passed. There was no way. The scenery in the sea was so beautiful that it made him linger, so it took more time. "My moonlight and cold wind is back!" The cold wind sniffed the smell on his body, it was full of salty fishy, ??and he hurriedly found a river and took a bath. Then he disbanded the shadow clone who was running around in his place. Memories and fatigue entered the body at the same time, but at this time, the body of the naruto body wrapped in the cold wind was called a plug-in, and it was steadily caught with almost no fluctuations. After a cursory glance, the cold wind hits the road. But instead of returning to Konoha, he set out for the country of grass. In the past period of time, under the veiled temptation of the cold wind, it has been confirmed that there are no subordinates of the Maelstrom family around Da She Wan, that is to say, Xiang Rin is still Ye Xiang Rin! As for why I went to the country of grass, of course it is because in the original book, Xiang Rin once participated in the Naruto Nakanin selection examination in the name of Kushinin! Reminiscent of the destruction and reconstruction of the country of grass, Cold Wind suspects that Xiang Rin is the village that he joined during this time! In this way, the cold wind had to take a trip to the country of grass! Chapter 532： Orphan Fragrance??/a> On the way to the country of grass, the idling cold wind began to bury the stones. The stone is of course not an ordinary stone, but a Fei Lei Shen stone processed by him. If the stone is buried in advance, then in the future, whether it is going on the road, or chasing others, being chased by others, or with Hyuga Taki and Mizutsuki Hanbing You can use these points when you swap identities. The cold wind became more excited as he thought about it, and immediately separated ten shadow clones, and then took out the map to formulate ten routes across the country of fire, and let the shadow clones bury the Thunder God stone along the way! And for the sake of confidentiality, Cold Wind also requires them to be invisible when burying stones, and they must not be discovered by others! As wise as I am! The cold wind imagined the logistics point covering the entire Fire Country in the future. By then, he might be able to walk back and forth from the east of the Fire Country to the west of the Fire Country in less than a minute! Who can match this mobility? Oh, oh, why didnt I expect it! The cold wind is a bit embarrassing, but fortunately, it is not too late to make up for it! After almost half a month''s journey, the cold wind finally traversed the country of fire and reached the border between the two countries. According to the relationship between countries, there are many ninjas stationed near the border between the two countries, and there are almost no ninjas on the border between the fire and grass, and all this is thanks to the cold wind! Last time the country of grass was destroyed, the sixth unit where the cold wind was located came to investigate. When returning, the cold wind suggested to Kakashi to leave some people in the country of grass to help them rebuild the village of grass. Ten Anbu left! Upon learning of this incident, Mizumon Bofeng immediately sent ten Konoha ninjas to **** a large amount of supplies to the country of grass, helping the dire ninjas to rebuild their homes, and by the way the ten Anbe elites were transferred back. With the help of Konoha Ninja and various supplies, Kushinoba Village was successfully rebuilt, and naturally, he and Konoha entered into the closest alliance! Of course, the so-called alliance is just a contract, which has no binding force on the ninjas. Perhaps in the first few years, Kushinen Village will be very close to Konoha, but over time, Kushinin Village will definitely emerge to get rid of Konoha. The idea of''control'', unless Kushinin Village is merged into Konoha! Entering the country of grass, the cold wind is still burying the Thunder God stone. Anyway, this thing doesn''t need money, he can get as much as he wants, and it is convenient. Two days later, the cold wind came to Cao Ren Village. Kuo Ninja Village is not small. Although the traffic on the street is not as good as Konoha, it is much more than other villages and towns. The cold wind walks in it, looking around, and there are many ninjas wearing Kuo Ninja foreheads. However, Coldwind''s ninja guard and ninja card were placed in Konoha. In order to avoid arousing suspicion, he did not rush forward to inquire about the information of Ka Rin. Turning left and right, the cold wind found the office building of the leader of the village in the center of the village. Then he found a hotel near the office building to stay. Time passed slowly, and night fell. When it was midnight, the cold wind started to escape and quietly left the hotel. At this time, the village of Cao Ninja was completely silent, except for the dim yellow light on the street, there was no half of a person, and for a while, even the moon hanging in the night was covered by a dark cloud! The moon is black and the wind is low, and everything is silent, just suitable for doing shameful things! |???`) Arriving at the office building of the leader of Kushinin, the cold wind sneaked in, and then began to look for the ninja archives in Kushinin village. Cao Ren Village is not Da Ren Village, and there is no important information in the office building, so there are only two Cao Ren guards in the entire office building, and these two Cao Ren, who are drinking and heating in an office, didn''t even notice. Uninvited guests came quietly. A few minutes later, the cold wind smoothly touched the Cao Ren archives. The archives were completely dark, and the cold wind was not a stingy person. He immediately turned on the lights, and then turned on the cabinets. When the country of grass was destroyed, many grass ninjas died in battle, so the ninja file of grass ninja village is far less than cold wind imagined. Looking at the four cardboard boxes in his hand, the cold wind roughly counted, at most 400 copies! Cao Ninja Village is not good. Cold Wind separated three shadow avatars, one in charge of a cardboard box, and quickly searched. After searching for half a minute, a shadow clone suddenly went on strike, looking at the cold wind expressionlessly and said: "Karin and Naruto Sasuke are the same age, and they should be only six this year. How could her information appear in the ninja archives?" The cold wind stared at the shadow avatar blankly, the whole person was not good! He only thought that Xiang Rin was Kushinin, but he forgot that she was not a ninja at this age, how could she find her information in the ninja archives? "If Xiang Rin is not a ninja, it is impossible for other Kushinin to know her information." Another shadow clone said. "Then what to do?" There was a shadow clone, and Cold Wind felt that he had been forcibly demoted. The third shadow avatar said: "The easiest way is to post a mission in Cao Ren Village. After all, Cao Ren is a local snake. With their help, she should be found soon." The cold wind patted the thigh of this shadow clone: ??"Just as I thought!" The shadow avatar curled his mouth, but was blown out by the cold wind before the action was finished. The other two shadow avatars did not escape the critical strike, and they turned into smoke and dissipated. The scene was restored, and the cold wind quietly left the office building. In the early morning of the next day, the cold wind entered the office building of Cao Ren and openly announced the task of finding the red-haired Xiang Rin. Because of the entrustment of gold, he was led by a team of Cao Ren in less than ten minutes. After that, Cold Wind met with the three Cao Ren. "Hello, are you the task trustee, Nikko Cold Wind?" A Kushinin asked, looking at the cold wind. The cold wind smiled honestly: "Yes, I am the sunlight cold wind." In the arena, the most important thing is to hide oneself, so when posting the task, Han Fan wisely wrote a pseudonym. "Three ninja adults, I am a distant relative of Xiang Rin. I heard that she was in the village of Ninja. Unfortunately, I couldnt find it. I could only use these dirty money to trouble me. Master Ninja!" The cold wind said painfully. In order to avoid extra branches, Cold Wind even concealed the identity of the ninja. The three Cao did not suspect that he was there, and immediately patted their chests and agreed. Then the three of them split up, one went to the orphanage to see if there was any red-haired Xianglin, the other went to the hospital to check if there was a red-haired Xianglin. The girls birth record, the other went to the household registration office to see if there were any children named Xiangrong in each household. As the client of the mission, Hanfeng stayed quietly in the office building as a handsome man. Time passed, and at noon, the three Kushinoba returned. "Sunlight and cold wind, we have found the red hair scent!" "She''s in the orphanage in the village!" "But she said she has no distant relatives, and your hair is not red, you...are you sure you didn''t lie?" The three Kushinoba spoke one after another, and the tone seemed to be rather bad. Han Feng was overjoyed, but with a wry smile on his face: "The three ninja adults all said they were distant relatives, and Xiang Rin was only six years old!!" The three Cao Ren stunned, and then thought, yes, Xiang Rin is only six years old, at such a young age, how can he know how many relatives he has? Besides, if this daylight cold wind is a bad guy, how dare to come here to post the commissioned missions openly? How dare you lie in front of three powerful ninja adults? "Haha, we are worrying too much, the sunlight and the cold wind, come with us." "We will take you to see Xianglin!" The three Kushinohori let go and immediately led the way. Within half an hour, a group of four came to an orphanage in the east of the village. There is a fence in front of the orphanage. There are many little kids in it. The noise and play are mixed together, which is very lively and festive. Opened the fence and walked in, the cold wind saw Xianglin in the little kid! Red hair and red eyes, she''s right! "That''s Xianglin." A Cao Ren pointed at the red-haired girl in Cold Winds sight and said, "I''ll call her over." "No, I''ll do it myself." The cold wind smiled shyly at him, and then the figure appeared directly beside Xiang Lin. "Eh?!" "what happened?!" "This guy turned out to be a ninja?!" Under the jaw-dropping gaze of the three Kushininori, the cold wind grabbed the bewildered Xiangrong, then used Chakra to protect her body, and then a **** of thunder appeared outside Kushinin village in an instant. "Hey, how could this happen!!" "Damn, that guy is a trafficker!" "The **** daylight cold wind, I can never spare you!!" Not to mention the three thunderous Cao Ren, at this time, outside Cao Ren Village, the red-haired girl named Xiang Rin was already struggling. "Let me go, let me go, you bad guy!" Speaking, Xianglin bit on Cold Wind''s arm. The cold wind hurts Busily let go of this tough little girl. Xiang Rin immediately ran towards Cao Ren Village. "Vortex Xianglin, you come back to me!" The cold wind said. "Eh?" Xiangrong was startled, then turned around and asked puzzledly, "How do you know my last name?" After becoming an orphan, Xiang Rin never mentioned his surname again, the stranger in front of him... At this moment, Xiang Lin suddenly remembered the Cao Ren he had met before, and his eyes lit up: "You are the one who claims to be my distant relative? Is this true?" The cold wind nodded awe-inspiringly: "Of course, or I will come to you after I''m full." "Really real?!" Xiang Lin leaped forward fiercely, "Great, I am not an orphan!! Well, what should I call you?" The cold wind coughed dryly and said: "Just call it Uncle, OK, come with me." "Where are you going? Don''t you return to Cao Ren Village?" Xiang Lin raised his head and looked at the cold wind, with a trace of alertness in his eyes. Hanfeng asked, "Do you have any relatives in Cao Ren Village?" Xiang Rin shook his head. "Then follow me, let''s go to Konoha, then..." A weird smile appeared at the corner of Hanfeng''s mouth, "I will introduce you to a very handsome little brother, OK?" Xiang Rong blinked his red eyes, and showed a shy smile: "What kind of handsome brother, people don''t like it." The cold wind haha. "By the way, I am idle on the way back. Uncle shows you a good thing, this is my baby~~" The cold wind mysteriously reached into his trouser pocket. Chapter 533： Seeing you guys here, I feel more relieved Of course, what the cold wind took out of the trouser pocket was not goldfish, golden hoop and the like, but a small book. "What is this?" Xiang Lin curiously took it and opened it. "This is the sealing technique of your whirlpool clan!" Han Feng smiled. The dozens of seals he obtained from the ninjas of the whirlpool clan who reincarnated from the unclean soil are all here, even the Diamond Seal is among them! But unfortunately... "Seal technique." Xiang Lun flipped through the notebook for a while and closed his notebook with interest. "Don''t you like it?" The cold wind is a little strange, the ninjas of the Uzumaki clan still don''t like seal technique? Xiang Liu tilted her head and said pitifully, "I don''t know." Although she is willing to go to Konoha with the cold wind, she is still worried about her future destiny. Where can she be in the mood to practice sealing art? Seeing her like this, Hanfeng couldn''t help sighing, and secretly blamed herself for being too impatient. When she arrives at Konoha, let her feel the warmth of her family, and then introduce her handsome little brother to her, so that she can study the sealing technique wholeheartedly! Cold Wind planned silently, and then smiled, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know, let''s get out of here first." ... The country of fire. Konoha. Under the supervision of Zhuan Xiaochun and Mito Menyan, the Uchiha family finally completed the migration work intermittently after half a month of tossing. During the period, under the instigation of a well-known careerist, various distracting remarks began to circulate in the villages vegetable market, shops and other public places. Then these rumors were passed back to the Uchiha clan through the police force. Within time, the relationship between the village and the Uchiha clan quickly became tense. As the head of the patriarch, Uchiha Tomitake did not show a smile for ten consecutive days! On this day, the ninjas of the Uchiha clan once again met at Nanga Shrine. Many ninjas with red eyes clamored to make the senior Konoha look good. Uchiha Tomitake sighed, saying only that his elbow was not over his thigh, so that everyone was calm and calm, and said that he would actively communicate with the fourth generation of Hokage to eliminate misunderstandings between the village and the family. In any case, Uchiha Tomitake finally suppressed the blood of these people. After leaving Nanga Shrine, Uchiha Tomitake frowned, then turned to his wife and said, "Mikoto, you and Itachi, let''s go back first. I''ll stay alone." "Well, pay attention to safety." Uchiha Mikoto said softly. The Ferret next to him was expressionless. At this time, he was still wondering whether he should join Anbu to investigate the truth about the defect of Big Brother Zhishui, or fight against the high-level tyranny of the village with his family? The young man is bearing a burden he shouldn''t have at his age! "Itachi, what are you thinking about." Uchiha Mikoto looked at the distracted eldest son and smiled, "Go home." Itachi nodded blankly. Under the moonlight, the lines on both sides of his nose became deeper and deeper. Half the rate passed, the moonlight was gradually covered by a dark cloud, Uchiha Tomitake walked slowly down the stone steps of Nanga Shrine. "Don''t come out yet!" When he reached the bottom of the stone steps, Uchiha Fudake couldn''t help but speak. "Ha ha ha ha..." Amid the gloomy laughter, a dark shadow slowly walked out of the dense forest not far away, "Long time no see, Patriarch Fuyue!" Finally here, Shimura Danzo! Uchiha Tomitake turned his head slowly, and his dark eyes had already turned into scarlet three-gou jade writing wheels! In the deep night, Uchiha Tomitake''s writing wheel eyes are like the pupils of a **** demon, ruthless, bloody, and indifferent! What a perfect eye! Danzo greedily looked at Uchiha Tomitake''s writing wheel eyes, only feeling that the scarlet eyes looked like flawless peerless ruby, fascinating! I originally had such a writing wheel eye! Danzo thought of a certain blond man, and his hatred surged. "Danzo consultant, I didn''t expect it to be you!" Uchiha Tomitake looked at him pretendingly, and asked coldly, "Why are you here?" "Seeing you like this, I suddenly remembered the meeting when Osamaru defected a few years ago." Danzo suddenly sighed, "I was as embarrassed as you back then." Uchiha Tomitake said coldly, "So you are here to take revenge?" At the meeting when Osamaru defected, it was Uchiha Tomitake who forced Tuanzang to destroy his three-gou jade writing wheel by himself. "No, I don''t hate you for that." Danzo sneered in his heart: That''s strange. But I can''t say what I''m saying, so as not to destroy the atmosphere of their hatred. After thinking about it, Danzo continued: "Because this is the fault of the fourth generation of Hokage!" Uchiha Tomitake narrowed his eyes and stared at Danzo without saying a word. "Hahaha, Patriarch Fuyue, you should almost understand now, whether it is me or you, everything we have encountered is the conspiracy of the fourth generation of Hokage!" Danzo whispered, "He first used you to deal with me, and when I lost power, he was turning around and targeting you and the entire Uchiha clan. You... there is no way out!" "The alarmist!" Uchiha Tomitake hummed. Tuan Zang smiled and said, "Should be alarmist? No, no, patriarch Fuyue, don''t you understand? Without the approval of the four generations of Hokage, how could Xiaochun and Menyan dare to let your clan move?" "The cause of this incident is the fault of my Uchiha clan, so the punishment of the fourth generation of Hokage is excusable." Uchiha Tomitake said with a calm face. "Deception!" Danzang was a little annoyed, the smile on his face gradually reduced, and he hummed, "Fuyue Patriarch, after your family moved, there have been a lot of rumors against you in the village. You should have heard it, but what about the fourth generation of Hokage? He didn''t do it, let the rumors spread, his attitude is self-evident! If this continues, the gap between your clan and the village will grow, until... Ha ha ha, does Fuyue Patriarch still think I am alarmist ?" Uchiha Fumitake slowly gritted his teeth, his forehead was full of blue veins, and he looked like he was said to be the main thing. "Cooperate with me." Danzo said in a deep voice, "Although we have had unhappiness, but now only cooperation can fight against the fourth generation of Hokage!" "Cooperation? What are you going to do?" Uchiha Tomitake''s face changed slightly. "It''s not what I plan to do, but what you plan to do for your people as the head of the Uchiha clan." Dan Zang showed a sly smile, "I believe you can see the situation clearly, Chief Fuyue, I will always wait for you." While talking, Danzo slowly retreated into the dense forest and disappeared. The dark clouds dispersed, and a soft touch of moonlight poured on the stone steps of Nanga Shrine, illuminating the torii on the stone steps. Uchiha Tomitake looked up, the scarlet luster gradually disappeared from his eyes, revealing a pair of dark pupils that could not see the slightest emotion, and then turned to go home. ... "Brother, why haven''t you been out of energy these days? Is it because of Brother Shishui?" In the backyard of the house, Itachi sat on the wooden promenade and watched the night, Sasuke rubbing and rubbing beside him, seemed to want to squeeze into his arms. Itachi came back to his senses and smiled: "Sasuke, do you believe that Brother Shisui will defect?" Sasuke shook his head: "I believe my brother, and neither do I believe my brother." Itachi rubbed Sasuke''s hair dubiously, and asked softly, "Sasuke, if I want to join the Anbe to investigate the truth about Brother Shishui''s defection, will you support me?" Sasuke nodded repeatedly: "Hmm, I will always support my brother!" Itachi turned his head and looked at the end of the wooden corridor, where a black shadow stood silently, and after half the payment, the black shadow left silently. "Brother, what are you looking at?" Sasuke asked strangely. "It''s nothing." Itachi shook his head, but he was quite surprised in his heart: Father father didn''t say anything... Did he acquiesce? Itachi was cheered up. The next day, Itachi got up early and rushed to the Hokage Tower, and formally applied to join the Anbe to the Bofeng Water Gate. "Uchiha... Itachi." Bo Feng Shuimen stared at Itachi who was kneeling on his desk. If he remembered correctly, it was only 11 years old this year, right? Of course, age is not the point. The point is that the relationship between the village and the Uchiha clan is very tense. At this time, as the patriarch''s son, Uchiha Itachi, how could he apply to join Anbe? Isn''t he afraid of being misunderstood by his tribe? Or is he already aware of the cooperation between himself and his father? Hafeng Mizumon negated this possibility after a while, after all, Uchiha Tomitake had a stable personality, even if he was his biological son, he could not reveal the cooperation between the two of them! "Itachi..." Bo Feng Shuimen showed a warm smile, "Why do you want to join Anbu?" Itachi hesitated, and decided to tell the truth: "I want to find out the truth about Brother Zhishui''s defect!!" Bo Feng Shuimen was startled, he never thought that Itachi''s reason for joining Anbe was to investigate Shishui. "Are you...sure?" The smile on Bo Feng Shuimen''s face grew stronger. Itachi nodded firmly. at the same time. Outside Konoha Village. "Is this Konoha?" Xiang Rong looked at the Konoha gate where people came and went, looked at the towering walls on both sides of the gate, looked at the row upon row of buildings behind the gate and the huge Hokage Rock, her small face showed a trace of wonder, longing, and fear! Konoha is the number one ninja village in the ninja world, and there are absolutely thousands of ninjas. If her destiny is destined to become a blood bag, then she will be sucked to death by Konoha ninjas soon! "go in." The cold wind saw the fear in Xiang Lin''s eyes, but he did not comfort him, because facts are better than bear whips! Instead of spending time explaining, it is better to take her to Konoha and live a good life for a while. The cold wind walked towards the door step by step, Xiang Lin gritted his teeth and walked two quick steps to closely follow the cold wind. "Cold wind!!" Just entering the door a familiar voice suddenly came from the side. The cold wind turned his head and looked, his eyes lit up. At this time, he was standing by the gate of his ninja school''s contemporaneous friends, Shenyue Izumo and Gangzite, who had almost made their debut with the heaven group! Hanfeng laughed and hugged them one by one: "Long time no see, Izumo, Xiaotie!" "What a long time, didn''t we just met three months ago?" Gang Zitie patted Cold Wind on the shoulder and smiled. That was the shadow clone three months ago. Hanfeng smiled, and then said with emotion, "Izumo, Xiaotie, you may not know the potential in your body, really, seeing you stay here, I am more relieved!" Shenyue Izumo and Gangzi Tetsu looked at each other, although they didn''t feel like a good thing, but seeing the sincere expression on Cold Wind''s face, let them be praised! The three of you stood at the door and chatted with each other, but you made someone hungry! Gu Gu. "That one" Xiang Ling stood behind and stopped talking, her stomach screamed. "Cold Wind, is this?" Shenyue Izumo and Gang Zitie only noticed the red tail behind Cold Wind. Hanfeng smiled and pulled Xianglin to the front, and said: "She''s Xianglin, it''s me...sister." Sister... right? The two door gods were a little confused. "Xiang Rin, he is Shenyue Izumo, he is Gangzitie, you can call them eldest brother in the future." Hanfeng introduced with a smile. Why should I call the stranger brother? Xiang Lin muttered in his heart, but yelled honestly: "Hello, two big brothers." Chapter 534： Secret words After bidding farewell to Shenyue Izumo and Gangzite, the cold wind took Xiangyin and walked straight towards the Ramen. On the way to , Xiang Rin kept looking up at the cold wind''s back, with some hesitation in his red pupils. "Just ask what you want." The cold wind said without looking back. "Why do you tell them that I am your sister." Xiang Rin asked. Hanfeng smiled and said, "Xiang Rin, have you ever heard a word? It''s so unpredictable!" Xianglin walked quickly to the cold wind, looked up at his face and shook his head: "I haven''t heard of it." "Uh" He coughed in the cold, and said, "This sentence means don''t look at me as handsome, good-looking, rich, and handsome, but I don''t rely on my appearance to eat!" Xianglin is already a little messy. "Well, don''t pretend, I am the patriarch of the Konoha Moonlight clan, I have a showdown." The cold wind looked down at her. Seeing that she still didn''t understand, she had to explain again, "I told them that you are my sister. Then no one will dare to bully you in Konoha, know?" "Really?" Xiangrong''s eyes lit up, and immediately looked at him suspiciously, "I have only heard of the Hyuga clan, but not the Moonlight clan." The kid is looking for a fight, right? Hanfeng stared at her with bad eyes. Xianglin immediately followed the cold wind two steps behind obediently. The cold wind strode forward without noticing the smile on Xiang Rin''s face behind him. Her vortex physique is very special. You can judge whether the other party is lying by sensing the other party''s Chakra! On the way to Konoha, during the conversation with Cold Wind, Xiang Rin used this ability to confirm that he would not treat himself as a medical blood pack, but at the same time, he also realized that the cold wind had an intention on her. There is no ability to escape, second, there is no ability to escape, and third, there is still no ability to escape, so he can only follow the cold wind to Konoha. And just now, Xiang Rin used her special ability to confirm that Cold Wind did not lie. Its just... She really hasnt heard of the Moonlight Clan. Can the Moonlight Clan protect themselves from being bullied? Xiangrong is happy and troubled. When I arrived at Yile Ramen, the shop was clean and there were not many customers. "Uncle hand beater, two bowls of miso ramen, add eggs and a large portion of pork bones." Hanfeng smiled and pulled Xiang Rin over, and introduced, "This is my sister Xiang Rin, Xiang Rin, this is the owner of Yile Ramen, calling to beat him." "Hand hit uncle." Xiang Rin followed the goodness, she used her perception ability to confirm that the cold wind had not lied just now, which was great. "Haha, cold wind, why did you have a younger sister when you went out to the village?" He squinted his eyes and smiled kindly. "I picked it up on the road, but I took it in when she was pitiful." The cold wind waved. Xiangrong next to curled her lips to inform her perception ability. She confirmed that Cold Wind had just lied. Its not that its pitiful to take me in, its because of some kind of attempt to take me in, huh! Xianglin consciously sat beside the cold wind, his stomach screamed twice. A few minutes later, Shou Da and his daughter Changpu came over with two bowls of miso ramen. "It smells good!" Xiangrong grabbed the chopsticks subconsciously. "Let''s eat." The cold wind greeted him, and he grabbed his chopsticks and gobbled it up. He has been eating and sleeping outside in the past few months. He has been talking about this bite for a long time, and he finally ate it again today! After was full, Cold Wind paid the money, and then went to the Huo Ying Lou with Xiang Rin. Hokage is as lively as in the past, with a large number of ninjas coming and going talking and laughing, and it is very lively. The cold wind passed by and met many acquaintances who could not be named. After nodding in greeting, he went up to the third floor and walked towards the Hokage office. Xiangrong eats a bit full, burps twice from time to time, a bit cute, but her little face is full of alert and fear! She knew that the next thing she was going to see was Konoha Hokage. If Hokage coveted her physique and wanted her to be a blood bag, then... Xiangrong gritted his teeth, and unknowingly slowed down a bit. The cold wind turned his head in surprise, and smiled: "What are you doing in a daze, come here." "Ok." Xianglin used his perception ability and asked, "Is Hokage a good person?" Cold Wind laughed and said, "Don''t worry, Master Naruto won''t hurt you." did not lie! Xianglin quietly breathed a sigh of relief. "Oh, cold wind, you are back." At the door of the office, Shiranui Genma waved and said, "The person behind you is..." Looking at Xiang Rin''s red hair, Shiranui Genma inexplicably thought of Hokage-sama''s wife, Kushina. "It''s my younger sister, Xiang Rin." The cold wind slapped Xianglin''s head, and said, "Brother Shiranui." "Brother Shiranui." Xiang Rong stood behind Hanfeng, only half of her body exposed. I dont know Huo Xuanjian smiled and nodded, then turned to Cold Wind and said, "Master Hokage is already waiting for you inside, go in." The news spread quickly. Hanfeng smiled and opened the office door and walked in. Bo Feng Shuimen is sitting at his desk at the moment, and a faint sunlight pours on him from the window behind him, shining his golden hair. "Hokage-sama, I''m back." Cold Wind said. Bo Feng Shui Men raised his head, the azure pupils with some wings of expectation, said: "Cold wind, come back so soon, is the mission completed?" The so-called mission is naturally to contact the abyss and then sneak in and become a spy. Such a simple task, for the cold wind, it will be completed in minutes. The cold wind nodded abruptly: "Yes, oh right." The cold wind hurriedly let go of his figure, revealing Xiangrong standing behind him. "this is" Bo Feng Shuimen saw Xiang Rin''s hair, his pupils suddenly shrank. "She is Xiangrong, a descendant of the Maelstrom family, I recognize her as her younger sister." Cold Wind introduced and declared her sovereignty, lest Xiangrong would be snatched by Jiuxinai. "That''s it." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and nodded, "I understand, and then I will ask someone to apply for a villager''s certificate for her." Village ID sounds very earthy, but its function is like an ID card in a previous life. It is the most powerful evidence to prove a person''s identity! "Xiang Rin, you go outside and wait." Han Feng said. What he wants to say to Bo Feng Shuimen next is a secret, but it cannot be heard by outsiders. Xianglin nodded, and left the office in a short while. She didn''t expect to pass the level so easily. Fortunately, she was always worried that she would be treated as a medical blood bag, huh, for nothing! After closing the door again, the expressions of Cold Wind and Bo Feng Shuimen both became solemn. In order to prevent the conversation from leaking, Bo Feng Shuimen also used her own sealing technique to prevent it from being eavesdropped. "Cold Wind, have you really joined the abyss?" Bo Feng Shuimen confirmed. Hanfeng opened his eyes and said nonsense: "Yes, two months after leaving Konoha, the people of the abyss touched me." "Is it water without moon blue?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked. Han Feng shook his head, and said, "It''s not him, it''s another person. He said he is called Hunter Hunter." "Hunting?" Bo Feng Shuimen thought for a while, and said, "It should be a code name, by the way, how many members are there in Abyss? What are their identities? How do I usually contact?" Hanfeng was a little confused by the series of questions, and he recalled the words he thought on the road, and then said: "After joining the abyss, I was told that I was just an ordinary member and had no right to know the identity information of other members, so I now know There are only two members of Shui Wuyuelan and Hunter Hunting. As for the contact in the abyss, they are all single-line contacts. Hunting Hunter leads me into the abyss, and he becomes my upline. He said he will contact me every three months I once, unless there is an emergency." Bo Feng Shuimen frowned: The organizational structure inside the abyss is more rigorous than imagined. Han Feng looked at Bo Feng Shuimen''s pensive appearance, and hurriedly changed the subject, saying, "By the way, I got a very important piece of information from Hunter Hunter this time!" "What information?" Bo Feng Shuimen really attracted attention. "It''s about water without moon blue." Han Feng said, "The Hunting Hunter told me that Shui Wuyuelan, whose alias is Shui Wuyue Hanbing, joined Xiao!" "Ak?" Bo Feng Shumen looked at the cold wind in confusion. "That''s the rebel organization!" Han Feng said. "what?!" Bo Feng Shuimen''s face changed slightly, "Are Abyss and Akatsuki in an alliance?" Cold Wind shook his head: "These two organizations are not alliances, but the abyss does not stipulate that members cannot join other organizations. According to Hunter Hunter, Mizuki Lan was invited by the leader of the Akatsuki organization to join Akatsuki." As for Hyugataki''s information, the cold wind didn''t mention it, so as not to have extra branches. Bo Feng Shui Gate didn''t open his mouth, he lowered his head and quickly digested the information. After half the payment, Bo Feng Shuimen raised his head and asked: "Cold wind, what is the purpose of the abyss?" Cold wind said: "The hunter told me that the existence of the abyss is to merge all the blood inheritance boundaries of the Ninja world into a single, or upgrade, just like writing a round eye from a single gou jade to a double gou jade to a three gou jade, and finally Like a kaleidoscope, they believe that all blood inheritance boundaries can be integrated and improved." Bo Feng Shuimen suddenly said: "That''s why the abyss only recruits blood ninjas." Cold Wind nodded: "Yes, after I joined the abyss, I was drawn a tube of blood by Hunter." Bo Feng Shuimen nodded slightly, and then the more he thought about it, the more he felt the "perversion" of the abyss. According to the words of the cold wind, every member who joined the abyss could only passively contact his upline. In this way, it was equivalent to There are countless points on a line, and each point can only intersect with the upper and lower two points. If the hunting day hunter has other offline points in addition to the cold wind, it will form a fork. Once cut By breaking the hunting point, the ninja above him can get the maximum protection, of course, the ultimate beneficiary is still the point at the end of the thread! Bo Feng Shuimen pondered: "Cold Wind, is there a way to improve your position in the abyss?" Cold Wind nodded hesitantly, and said shyly: "Yes, contribute a powerful blood to the limit." Bo Feng Shuimen startled: This is indeed a shortcut, but... can''t do it. Although Konoha has such powerful blood succession boundaries as writing wheel eyes, white eyes, and Mu Dun, but before not knowing the danger of the abyss, Bo Feng Shuimen naturally did not dare to take these out. Moreover, like blood succession boundaries, Bo Feng Shui Men can''t contribute even if they want to contribute. But fortunately, according to the information currently available, the abyss seems to be an organization that is biased towards research, and it is not harmful to the ninja world for the time being, but if the abyss really merges into a powerful blood inheritance boundary, it may also give it to the ninja world. Bring great harm. Thinking of this, Bo Feng Shuimen couldn''t help but ask: "The study of the blood inheritance of the abyss...has it been successful?" The cold wind shook his head: "Shuntianxue doesn''t know either." Bo Feng Shui Men thought: In other words, Hunter Hunter also has his online. In pondering, the office quickly quieted down. After the meeting, Bo Feng Shuimen opened his mouth and said: "Cold Wind, today''s conversation is kept secret for the time being, don''t tell it to others." "I know." Cold wind knew that he should go, "Lord Hokage, I will leave first." Bo Feng Shuimen nodded, and at the same time removed the sealing technique. Chapter 535： Who is for and who is against It takes two days to apply for the villager''s card. After taking a photo with the relevant department and registering the personal information, the cold wind took Xiangrong back to the mansion first. "Is this your home? It''s so big!!" Xianglin looked at the mansion in front of her, her eyes gleaming. Konoha''s prosperity has been seen by her. In her opinion, it is not easy for the owner to own such a large mansion in Konoha! Is the moonlight clan really rich? Facing Xiang Rins exclamation, his face was calm in the cold wind. What''s the fuss about a mansion? []~()~* The cold wind calmly took out the key and opened the iron door. There is no one in the house at this time, so the cold wind took Xianglin to choose the bedroom first. The mansion is very large, with six bedrooms alone. Apart from the Moonlight Hoshino couple, Cold Wind and the little brother, there are three guest bedrooms. "Choose which one you like." There is no one in the house, the cold wind is domineering, and the head of the family is taken out, majestic and majestic like prison! Xiangrong shivering, each of these bedrooms is twice as big as her home in Caonin Village! And this is just the bedroom. She looked sideways at the wooden promenade outside the bedroom, at the gravel path and light green grass paved outside the wooden promenade. There are two big trees near the wall. The green shoots on the branches are crisp and the sun is pouring, and the beauty is messed up. She walked to the next bedroom blankly. Outside this bedroom was not a gravel path and a small grass pavilion, but a small garden. Spring was coming soon, and the flower bones in the small garden were blooming and vigorous. She ran across a wooden corridor again and came to the last bedroom. The bedroom was very empty outside. The floor was paved with gravel. The middle was rockery and water. There were fish in the water, and the incense sticks from the ground. A piece of rubble was thrown into the water, and the fish was frightened and stirred up muddy. "Here, I live here." Xiang Rin turned his head and shouted. The cold wind nodded slightly, and then walked to the bedroom, a grey wooden sign hung beside the sliding door. Cold Wind took off the wooden sign, wrote the word "fragrant phosphorus" on it, and then hung it up again. The cold wind yawned and said, "Xiang Rin, you should be familiar with it first, I will take a bath." "Ok." Xianglin did not respond to the cold wind, she stood in front of the sliding door, looked at the fragrant phosphorus on the wooden sign, and whispered: "Its wrong." She was on her toes and wanted to take the wooden sign off and modify it, but after thinking about it, she gave up. The days under the fence of Kushinin Village made her understand that the words on the wooden sign can only be counted if they were written by the cold wind. This bedroom belongs to her. If you write it yourself, you should not be recognized... "Mom, I have my own room." Xianglin looked at the "Xianglin" on the wooden sign, and smirked. The sun in the sky was slowly pouring down, a spur of sunlight shining on her back neck, warm and very comfortable, she turned her head to look at the slightly dazzling sun in the sky, and looked at the wooden corridor outside and bathed in the gravel in the sun. On the paved ground, she seemed to have found something interesting, and she threw off her clogs, running barefoot on the gravel ground. The gravel is a bit hard, with the warmth of the sun, and it is warm. The soles of the feet are very comfortable to step on, but occasionally there are some stings. Xiang Rin looked down and found that weeds were growing tenaciously from the cracks in the gravel. . She squatted down to clean up the weeds, but she couldn''t help giving up when she remembered her life experience. Prick your feet, just stab your feet. Xianglin ran around the rockery and water with a smirk. In the evening, Keeko, Moonlight Hoshino, and the little brother went home one after another, and were surprised! In the living room, the trio of Keeko looked at the little red-haired girl who was just over a meter away, and looked at each other. "Brother, are you someone out there?" Hayate looked at the cold wind in shock, and whispered, "This is actually a daughter, right?" Cold wind twitched the muscles at the corners of his mouth and wanted to **** him! "Hair of this color is rare." Moonlight Hoshino was knowledgeable and asked suspiciously, "Is it a descendant of the Uzumaki clan?" The cold wind smiled with satisfaction: As expected of the former patriarch, he didn''t ashamed me. "Is it... younger sister?" Keeko looked at the cold wind with some expectation and disappointment. Thinking of the perfect set of laws in the previous life, the clever cold wind did not pick up her stubbornness. He coughed dryly and said blankly: "In short, Xiang Rin will live in our house in the future. I''m finished. Who agrees? Who opposes." "It doesn''t matter if you keep it at home, wait a little longer..." Keeko''s eyes flickered. Moonlight Hoshino nodded lightly while drinking tea. Hayate... His opinion is not important. Xiangrong stood there with a pretense of composure, but his heartbeat was like a drum, and he was about to jump out of his throat, for fear that he would be returned for bad performance. Her heart beat faster, and the blood rushed to her head. Xiang Rin felt a little dizzy in her head. He didn''t quite understand what the opposite party was saying. When he recovered, he found that the opposite family was sitting at the dining table and looking at him. There were four cold winds sitting on the table, but five sets of bowls and chopsticks. Xiangrong took a step back. "I''m eating, come here, Xiangrong sauce." Keeko smiled gently. "Um, oh." Xiangrong hesitated to look at the cold wind. The cold wind sighed, Xiang Rin''s external appearance made him a little helpless, but he also knew that it was related to her experience in Caonin Village, so he couldn''t get angry and waved: "Come and eat." Xianglin ran over and sat in front of the empty bowls and chopsticks. She pushed the thick-framed glasses on the bridge of her nose and whispered: "I''m going to start." eight pm. Bo Feng Shuimen finished processing the last document, and after talking to the Shiranui Genma outside, he immediately displayed Fei Lei Shen and went home. Kousinna and Naruto have already finished their meal. This time, the mother and son are in the living room discussing about entering the ninja school in the second half of the year. "Naruto, all the children in the village go to school, and you are no exception!" Kyushinna looked at Naruto condescendingly, waving his hands and saying, "Didn''t you dream of being Naruto before? You can''t be a ninja if you don''t go to school, you can''t become a Naruto if you don''t, why don''t you understand?" "Mom, you are right, put down the iron rod, I go, I go to school." Naruto stood honestly in front of the sofa, the fox whiskers on both sides of his cheeks trembling. "This is my good son, mom loves you~" Jiu Xinnai put the iron rod on the floor blankly, Ding Lingdang kept screaming. Naruto shrank his neck like a quail, then licked his face and smirked at Nine Sina. Jiu Xinnai couldn''t laugh. Although Naruto had agreed to enroll after harmonious communication, but with Naruto''s fearless character, who can control him after entering the Ninja School? Even if it can be managed, do those teachers dare to control it? After entering the school, Naruto''s life experience must not be concealed. When the time comes to bear the name of Hokage''s son, Naruto will not fly to the sky side by side with the sun? Jiu Xinnai that sad! "I am back." Bo Feng Shui Men appeared directly at the entrance, and after changing his shoes, he walked into the living room with a smile, and said, "Naruto, did you annoy mom again?" "Huh, no one." Naruto turned his head away from looking at him a little bit arrogantly and a little angry, thinking: Im not going home to eat with me tonight, what''s so great about Hokage, huh! I''m not rare! It''s a shame that Xinnai didn''t know what Naruto was saying, or else he would have to pick up the iron rod and perform it again. "Husband, welcome home." Jiu Xinnai intimately stepped forward to help Bo Feng Shuimen change his Hokage robe, and smiled, "It''s hard work." "You too." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled, "Did the task go well?" Jiu Xinnai nodded: "Of course, I will go out myself, and it will be done in one day!" Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and nodded, then thinking of Xiang Rin, he hurriedly said: "By the way, the cold wind is back, and I also brought back a younger sister." "What? Teacher Hanfeng is back?" Naruto immediately leaned over, "Really?" "It seems that Naruto likes the cold wind very much." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled. "Nothing!" Naruto instantly recovered arrogantly, turning his head forty-five degrees, "That guy said he wanted to teach me the shadow clone and teleportation, but he ran away without teaching anything, huh!" Bo Feng Shuimen couple can''t laugh or cry. "I went up." Naruto left a sentence and went upstairs. As soon as Naruto left, the two chatted back to the subject. Jiu Xinnai asked, "What does it mean that the cold wind brings back a younger sister from outside?" "She is your tribe." Bo Feng Shuimen didn''t conceal it, and said with a smile, "The descendants of the whirlpool clan are almost five or six years old." "Clan people?" Jiu Xin Nai was a little excited, and a little expectant, looking at Bo Feng Shui Men with joy, and asked, "Red hair?" Bo Feng Shuimen smiled bitterly and nodded: "Red hair." It seems that deep down in his heart, Kushina is still a bit tangled with red hair. Bo Feng Shuimen gently hugged her, and said, "Take Naruto to see tomorrow." "Well, I see." A corner of the village The new settlement of the Uchiha family. Thanks to the inconsistent emotions of the Uchiha people, even a whole area around here seems to have a solemn atmosphere drifting. Itachi walked through the deserted street without expression. When he returned home, Itachi saw that the light in the living room was on, and when he went in, he found that it was Uchiha Tomitake. "My father," said Itachi. Uchiha Tomitake nodded slightly, and asked: "Join Anbe?" "Yes, Master Naruto has agreed." Itachi said, "Father, no matter what, I will find the truth about the defect of Brother Zhishui!" "If... the truth is that I instructed Shisui to attack the fourth generation of Hokage, what are you going to do?" Uchiha Tomitake asked in a cold voice without expression. "What? How... possible?! Me, me..." Itachi looked at his father who was exuding cold temperament in disbelief, and didn''t know how to answer for a while. Uchiha Tomitake stood up emotionally and turned back to the house. "Father, you lied to me, didn''t you?" Itachi looked at him nervously. "Who knows." Uchiha Tomitake did not give the answer directly. Although he agreed that Itachi had joined Anbe, when Itachi really entered Anbe, Uchiha Tomitake was still a little unhappy. Even if Itachi''s reason is to investigate the truth, but... Isnt the Uchiha clan fragrant? Is the police force not strong? Uchiha Tomitake is angry in his heart, and of course he has to make his son fearful! This is the way of being a father! Chapter 536： Kushina and Naruto arrive The next morning. The cold wind opened his eyes in a daze, and he was sleepy, suddenly remembering that he had brought a drag oil bottle home... The margin of the landlords house is not rich either! Hanfeng intends to lead by example. Today, he started to eat breakfast and lunch together to save some food for the family. Thinking about this, he turned over and continued to doze off. It''s a pity that the sky is not fulfilled. Hanfeng was sleeping on Xing''s head, and the sliding door was pushed open roughly: "Teacher Hanfeng, I''m here!!" An urgent roar awakened the cold wind instantly. "Which bear kid is this..." The cold wind got up and got angry, but the werewolf that even his little brother scolded! "It''s me, teacher, you still get up when the sky is so bright, you are not as good as me!" Naruto had his hands on his hips, thinking that his mother said that people who slept late are bad children, and look at the lethargic appearance of the cold wind, but he was so proud! The cold wind rubbed the messy black hair and turned up half of his body, with a helpless face: "Naruto, why are you here?" "I came with my mother." Naruto rushed over and pulled the cold wind blanket and said, "You promised me to teach me the shadow clone and teleportation, hurry, teach me." "How many words have you learned in the past few months?" The cold wind asked with his eyes slanted, "The shadow avatar moves instantaneously. If you don''t learn to walk, you want to run. Why don''t you go to heaven?" "I can''t get up." Naruto said aggrievedly. The cold wind froze, and then I remembered that Naruto really wanted to go to the sky and go up to the moon. This bear boy! The cold wind lifted the quilt and started putting on clothes. and many more! The cold wind suddenly remembered what Naruto had just said. "You came with your mother?" Cold Wind asked. "Yes." Naruto nodded, holding the back of his head in both hands and jokingly said, "She took a little red-haired girl to talk." is Xiangrong. The cold wind nodded. are both descendants of the whirlpool clan, knowing the arrival of Xiangrong, Jiuxina would definitely come. The cold wind had long been expected, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast. put on clothes, yawned in the cold wind and went to the bathroom to wash, Naruto followed behind with his head in his arms, and stepped on the wooden corridor with his feet, and said with envy, "Teacher, your house is so big." "Envy it." The cold wind whispered, "Your teacher, I have made countless contributions and outstanding achievements during the Three Wars. This is why I have exchanged such a mansion, and most people cannot live in it." "That''s amazing!!" Naruto put down his hands and looked at the cold wind with glowing eyes. "Bring the kunai I gave you back." Han Feng asked. Naruto immediately opened the ninja bag on his leg and took out the only handful of kunai: "Of course!" The cold wind sensed his own flying thunder **** Kuunai, and then smiled: "Teacher, I use this kunai to make the credit, Naruto, I will pass it on to you, can you understand my deep meaning? " came to the bathroom, the cold wind squeezed toothpaste and brushed his teeth. Naruto followed. He stood by the toilet, holding Kunai in both hands, looking at it with piercing eyes, as if looking at a peerless sword, and excitedly said: "The teacher''s deep meaning must be that I want me to hold it. Serve on the battlefield!" "Cocococococoo...poof!" The cold wind spit out bubbles and said, "It''s not bad, that''s what I mean." Naruto was so excited that he jumped directly onto the toilet and swung up and down with Kuimai, saying: "I wanted to be a Naruto before, but now, I want to go to the battlefield and kill..." The cold wind looked at Naruto, who was about to go crazy, shook his head and laughed. After washing his face, he walked out of the bathroom, just in time to see the little brother walking outside like a dog. "Heat wind." The cold wind shouted. Hayate turned his head and waved his hand: "Brother, the guest at home is looking for you, I''ll go first, see you later." "you" As soon as the cold wind opened his mouth, Naruto had already closed Kuunai and chased him out, saying: "Teacher, let''s go to Hokage Rock to play!" "Don''t go." Cold wind shook his head. "Then go to Huo Yinglou to play." Naruto chuckled, and the fox whiskers on both sides of his cheeks trembled, don''t be cunning. "I''ll talk to your mother after I see you." Han Feng said. "Oh." Naruto''s interest broke instantly, but soon he came back to life again, and asked, "Teacher, have you ever been to school?" Hanfeng said: "Of course I have been, I tell you Naruto, I have not only been, I am also a good student and an outstanding cadre every year." "Amazing!!" Naruto has never read a book, so I dont know what an excellent cadre of Miyoshi students is. At this moment, I only feel that the morning sun is shining on the cold wind, and there is a sun haze, which makes people unable to open their eyes. The cold wind was about to blow a few more waves, and there was a vague voice of women talking in the front. Arrived. Turning past the wooden promenade in front, I saw two red-haired women, one big and one small, standing beside the rockery, it was Jiu Xin Na and Xiang Rong. Xianglin is very happy at this time, very happy, very excited, the smile on her face has never stopped! Because Jiu Xin Na''s hair color is the same as her and her mother, it is red! because of the surname Yuxinna Uzumaki! Because of the breath radiating from Jiu Xin Na, she feels very comfortable and warm, just like in her mother''s arms! Xianglin''s eyes glowed, and at this moment she finally felt that she was no longer alone! "Sister Jiuxina." Han Feng smiled and walked over. "Cold wind." Kushina turned his head, his face filled with smile. When Kushina gave birth to Naruto, the cold wind rescued her. After that, although the two did not see each other frequently, Kushina was always grateful for the cold wind. The cold wind should have called her "senior" or "senior". , But at Jiuxina''s insistence, she changed her eldest sister. Xiangrong looked at Jiu Xin Na, and looked at the cold wind, and she couldn''t help but feel at ease for two more points. Jiu Xinnai bowed to the cold wind suddenly, and solemnly said: "The cold wind, since the country of the whirlpool was destroyed, our whirlpool clan has been killed and wounded, and the only remaining clansmen are hiding everywhere and their lives are miserable. Thank you Thank you for taking care of Xianglin." Hanfeng smiled bitterly: "Sister Jiuxina, what are you doing? Xiang Rin is now my sister. It is my responsibility to take care of her." Jiu Xin Nai said gratifiedly: "I will often come to see Xiang Rong in the future. If you bully her, don''t blame me for beating you!" The corners of the cold wind''s mouth twitched: I just bowed and thanked me, and now threatened to beat me, this temper...It''s a blood red pepper! Naruto next to was also in a cold sweat, and reminded him softly with a lingering heart: "Teacher, my mother''s anger is super terrible, you must not mess with her!" "Naruto, what...what were you talking about?" Kushina asked with a smile. "No, no, I didn''t say anything." Naruto hurriedly hid behind Hanfeng, clutching the corner of his clothes and begged, "Teacher, help me!" "Eldest Sister Kushina, Naruto is still young and has a long body. It won''t be too late to beat him up until he gets older." The cold wind is rushing to justice, and immediately stretched out the hand of justice! Naruto felt inexplicable, but immediately felt something strange. Jiu Xinnai couldn''t laugh or cry, and said, "Naruto, go play with Xiang Rin, I have something to tell your teacher." "Huh? Oh." Naruto glanced at his mother and confirmed that she was not using this as an excuse to lie to herself, and immediately ran around her to Xiangrong''s side and ran away with her little hand. Waiting for the two to walk away, Kushina solemnly asked, "What has Xiang Rin experienced in Kushinin Village?" In the conversation just now, Kushina was sensitive to discover that Xiang Rong had a fear of Caonin Village, and when he thought that Xiang Rin''s mother was also dead in Caonin Village, he couldn''t help thinking wildly. "This one" The cold wind hesitated. With Kuzina''s violent temper, if you know what happened to Xiang Rin in the village of Ninja, I can''t imagine what she will do, especially she is still the wife of the fourth generation of Hokage. "Say it!" Jiu Xinnai''s hands on hips, the momentum of the blood red pepper was on his head at that time, that long red hair fluttered like an octopus, full of special effects. The cold wind sighed, and briefly talked about the experience of Xiang Rin''s mother and daughter working as medical blood packs in Cao Ren Village. These are the contents that Xiang Rin revealed on the way to Konoha. Cold wind knew that this was a painful thing for Xiang Rin, so he didn''t ask too much. "Damn it, **** Kushinin!!" Jiuxinai gritted his teeth, Chakra inside seems to be suspected of running away. Vaguely, the cold wind seemed to hear the sound of the chain sliding. He immediately thought of Nine Tails and King Kong''s blockade inside Kushina. Could it be that Kushina was angry and did not set off, and was torturing Kyuubi in his body? The cold wind is shocking and suspicious, the sealed space inside Nine Sina''s body. The golden chains entwining the Yin attribute nine tails quickly tightened with the sound of knock, and the huge suppression force made the Yin attribute nine tails roar constantly. "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! not far away. Naruto turned his head in surprise, and asked strangely: "There seems to be a cry of a beast, Xiangrong, do you hear it?" "did not hear." Xiangrong shook her head. She looked at Naruto who was about her age, and asked curiously, "Your name is Naruto? Are you the child of Aunt Jiuxinai? Why don''t you have red hair?" Naruto smiled triumphantly: "My hair follows my dad, how about it, right?" Xianglin looked down at her red hair and said, "Red hair looks good." "Nonsense, yellow hair is beautiful." Naruto hummed. "Red looks good!" Xiang Lin thought of her mother, unwilling to admit defeat. "Yellow looks good!" Naruto glared at Xiang Rin, if it weren''t for seeing that she was a girl, he would be rough! "Red looks good!" Xiang Rin stared at Naruto unwillingly. The two little kids started their first **** pecking. the other end. The cold wind looked at Kushina, who was on the verge of rage, and didn''t know how to comfort him. Let her forgive Kushininura with the overall situation? Hanfeng had no position, because he took Xiangrong without the consent of Kushinin, and he also killed three Kushinin for this. As for instigating Kushina to go to Grass Ninja Village to kill the Quartet, it is probably not realistic. So the cold wind decisively took out the small notebook and changed the subject: "Sister Nushina, look at this." "what is this?" Jiu Xin Nai''s anger seemed to be a little bit weaker, and when he took a small book, his eyes became roundedThis is the sealing technique of our whirlpool clan, how is it possible? " There is no way to hide this little book from the cold wind, because it was shown to her when he brought Xiangrong out of the Cao Ninja Village. Given the relationship between Jiu Xin Na and Xiang Lin, I am afraid that this little book will soon be known. Instead of passively explaining, its better to take advantage of her anger and justify her. "This is what I interrogated from a group of wandering ninjas." Han Feng said with a solemn expression, "Xiang Rin''s information is also known from them." Jiu Xinnai bit his steel teeth, and instantly made up a bad picture of a group of wandering ninjas coveting the sealing technique of the whirlpool clan and full of ninja chasing and killing her clan. "Unforgivable, absolutely unforgivable!!!" ... The golden chain inside Jiuxinai''s body began to shrink again. The cold wind listened carefully, that''s right, it was indeed the sound of chains. The cold wind was close to two steps, and I don''t know if it was a psychological effect. He seemed to hear the curse of Kyuubi, and then he was punched by Kusina. . "Tell me where the wandering ninjas are?" Kushina clenched fists with both hands and was about to run away. Cold Wind''s cheek was purple, and he licked his cheek and ran back and said, "I burned them all and thwarted my bones." "Good job!" Kushina breathed a sigh of relief. Vaguely, the cold wind seemed to hear the nine tails inside Kushina''s body also relieved. Hell? Or The cold wind suddenly remembered the Nine-tailed Chakra in his body. Is it because of this that I can hear the voice of Kyuubi? Chapter 537： Cold Winds Plan In the courtyard. Under the assurance that the gang of wandering ninjas will be frustrated by the cold wind, Kushinas emotions finally calmed down. Cold Wind was afraid that Jiuxinai would run away again, and hurriedly said, "Sister Jiuxinai, I plan to hand over these sealing techniques to Xiangrong, what do you think?" "well!" Jiu Xinnai affirmed, "Our Maelstrom clan has a very high talent in sealing art. Learning these sealing art can also make Xiang Rin more self-preservation. I will often guide her in the practice of sealing art in the future. If you dont understand, you can come to me at any time." I can rest assured. The cold wind is overjoyed, with Jiu Xinnai''s words, aren''t these seals all his turtles? At this moment, the quarrel between the two bear children loomed from a distance. Kushina listened carefully, her face turned dark at the time, she clenched fists with both hands, and red hair was flying behind her. As she walked over, she gritted her teeth and shouted: "Bo! Wind! Naruto! People!!!" Between his own son and the descendants of the ethnic group whom he had just met, Jiu Xinnai chose his hair without hesitation! The Hedong Lion roared deaf and shivered, and Naruto, who was shocked on the spot, slipped away from his heart. He climbed up the wall in three or two times. When he was about to leave, he turned his head unwillingly. The milky milk stared at Xiangrong and shouted: "Remember, Yellow hair looks the best, huh, I will be back!" After Naruto ran away, Kushina had another conversation with Karin and left. Xiangrong was a little lost, feeling that the whole world was left with her, she couldn''t help but ran to ask the cold wind: "Aunt Jiuxina said she will come again, when will she come next time?" The cold wind showed an honest, reliable and loyal and kind smile, then handed her the little book in his hand, and said, "Xiang Rin, this is the sealing technique of your whirlpool clan. You must learn it carefully. I am optimistic about you~" Xiang Rong pushed the thick-rimmed glasses on the bridge of her nose, and continued to ask: "When will Aunt Jiuxina come?" "Your Aunt Jiu Xinnai is the upper Shinobu of the village. She is usually very busy with tasks, so there is nothing important to bother her." Han Feng said earnestly. "Oh." Xiang Lin lowered his head, rubbing the notebook with both hands. "The things in your hand are important things." Han Feng coughed dryly, laughing like a gray wolf. Xiang Rin raised her head fiercely: "Seal technique?" "If you encounter something you don''t understand, you can always find her." Hanfeng smiled and said, "This is what your Aunt Jiu Xinnai said." "Really!" Xiang Rin felt it and confirmed that the cold wind was not lying, and immediately ran to the pool next to the rockery to sit down, put his feet in the water and stirred it up, holding a small notebook in his hand and looking at it with glowing eyes. As spring approaches, the water in the pool is still cold, but Xiang Rin feels very comfortable and feels like a hot spring. "Hehehe..." Looking at it, Xiang Lin let out an idiot-like wretched laugh. Hanfeng glanced from a distance, and then turned and left after confirming that there was nothing wrong. After being harassed by Jiu Xin Na and Naruto, I couldn''t sleep when I returned to the cage, and Han Feng planned to report to Anbu. The cold wind first went to the Anbe headquarters to leave off, and then rushed to the third dressing room in the bathhouse. Unfortunately, there was no one in the dressing room. On assignment or training? Cold Wind didn''t bother to look for them, so he sat on the stool and closed his eyes to rest, but he was actually thinking about the way forward. Now he has collected ten Vortex Clan physiques, but unfortunately they still cannot be integrated, and it seems that something is missing. The cold wind guessed that it was the physique of the Qianshou clan. Because the Qianshou clan and the Uzumaki clan are both descendants of Asura, perhaps it is necessary to blend these two constitutions to obtain the immortal body constitution. Yesterday, the cold wind told Bo Feng Shuimen in the Hokage Tower that contributing blood to the abyss can improve its status. In fact, it is purposeful. First, he told Bo Feng Shuimen that he only has to pass through, and he is a slap in the abyss. When it comes to important information, what about looking forward to getting some "Blood Succession Limits" from Bofeng Shuimen? With the Hyuga and Uchiha clan, it''s impossible to roll your eyes and write wheel eyes, but what about Mu Dun? The first generation is dead, the Senshou clan has also been integrated into Konoha, and Tsunade is not there. If Bo Feng Shuimen gives himself some first generation cells... Well, I think too much. Cold wind smiled bitterly: Even if you really get the primary cell, it is impossible to use it to reincarnate in the dirty soil of Dashewan. but During the time when the incarnations Hyuga Taki and Oshemaru were together, the cold wind had already figured out the kiyin seal and runes of the rebirth of the dirty soil, and the taboo data room on the second floor of the Hokage building also has the research data of the second generation of Hokage on the rebirth of the dirty soil ... Cold wind has a bold idea in his mind! However, once this matter is discovered... The cold wind is sad. Or just give up and just follow Naruto and Sasuke''s **** to the finale... This doesn''t seem to be safe. Now the plot has changed. Both Bo Feng Shuimen and his wife are alive. It is hard to say how far Naruto can grow in the future. Sasuke is also there. The Uchiha clan is immortal. If Itachi does not defect, Sasuke will not become the pretender in the original book, nor will he betray Konoha and Osamaru. His fortunes may be greatly reduced. Thinking about it this way, it is more reliable to work hard. But the premise is that you must not expose yourself! The cold wind flashed, and soon I had an idea! Today, there are five types of Blood Succession Limits collected by Cold Wind, namely, Penetration, Bingdong, Blasting, Bakuyan, and Shalunyan. The first four types of blood succession boundaries, cold wind can already be used proficiently, only write round eyes. Shalunyan was successfully collected and merged before Hanfengs 18th birthday last year, but after Hanfeng was the patriarch on his birthday, he became the incarnation of Hyuga Taki and mixed into the Akatsuki organization, and then stayed with Osamaru until now! Fudge...I can divide a Shalun eyeshadow clone, and then let the Shalun eyeshadow clone steal the research data and primary cells of the dirty earth rebirth? In this way, even if it is accidentally exposed, the first suspected object is the Uchiha clan, and it won''t be burned. By the way, now that Shisui defected, how is the relationship between the village and the Uchiha clan? Cold wind thought of this, and hurried out to inquire everywhere. Soon, he got a series of information. Shisui defected, Uchiha Mizusawa is back... The ninjas of the Uchiha clan were arrogant and domineering. They fought in the streets and were punished by the four generations of Naruto. The clan moved to a newly developed corner of the village. At the same time, the relationship between the Uchiha clan and the village became increasingly tense... Upon hearing this information, Cold Wind felt something was wrong for the first time. I remember that when he made the spy plan that night, Hafeng Mizuno made it clear that he wanted to discuss with Uchiha Tomitake. Based on the cold wind''s understanding of Bofeng Shuimen, if he said so, he would definitely do it! If Uchiha Fudake knew the truth about Shisuis rebellion, how could the relationship between the village and the Uchiha clan become so stiff? Was there something unexpected in the middle, or was it that Mizumon and Uchiha Tomitake were acting? The cold wind immediately went to the Hokage Tower to find the Bofeng Water Gate and asked why. As the insider of the spy plan, Bo Feng Shuimen had nothing to hide, and immediately mentioned the word cooperation implicitly. The cold wind realized. The co-acting of Hafeng Mizumon and Uchiha Tomitake must be to pit a big man, and in Konoha, there is only one person who can make Hafeng Mizumon treat this way! Leaving the Hokage Tower, the cold wind silently paid tribute to a well-known and unknown careerist. At the same time, he also strengthened his plan. Hafeng Suimen is the village of Hokage, and Uchiha Tomitake is the patriarch of the Uchiha clan. The two sides cooperate, even if the relationship between the village and the Uchiha clan becomes stale, it will not get out of control. Under this premise, the cold wind uses the writing wheel eye to clone Mimi. Even if he does something ulterior, even if it is discovered, it will definitely be "shrinked" until the end of the incident! A golden opportunity! The cold breeze went to the third changing room of the bathhouse. Seeing that there was no one yet, it was almost lunch time, so he went home to find Xiangrong. This will Xiangrong lying on the wooden promenade, supporting his chin with both hands, shaking his feet in the air, looking at his notebook while basking in the sun. The cold wind walked over and said, "Xiang Rin, your myopia will deepen like this." "Oh." Xiang Lin responded, pushing the glasses on the bridge of his nose and getting up and sitting obediently on the wooden board. Cold Wind shook his head and said with a smile: "Well, let''s go eat first." "I want to eat delicious cooking!" Xiang Lin hurriedly got up and shouted. "Uh...Is Le Ramen not delicious?" Han Feng asked. Xiangrong lowered his head: "It''s delicious." "Forget it, let''s cook it well." Cold Wind thought that he still had to give Xiangrong more care. After lunch, Xiang Lin went home and continued to lie down on the wooden promenade to watch the seal technique. The cold wind wanted to correct her "look posture", but was interrupted! "Moonlight and cold wind!" Moonlight Smoke appeared in front of the cold wind bravely, her cold eyes staring at the cold wind with emotion, making the latter feel like sitting on pins and needles. After hearing the news of the cold wind''s return from the family elder, Moonlight Hoshino, Moonlight Smoke immediately came to the door to settle the account. "Haha, sister Yan, I haven''t seen you in a few months, you are beautiful again." The cold wind wanted to please a few words, but it was a pity that Moonlight Smoke didn''t appreciate it, and the cold wind quickly changed his tone, "Vice Patriarch Moonlight, during my absence, you can take care of the huge family in an orderly manner. I am so relieved!" "I''m not here to hear you praise me!" Moonlight smoke biting Yinfang QidaoCold Wind, you guy ran out to fool around when you just became the patriarch, and it was more than three months since you left, do you still have a sense of responsibility as a patriarch! " "Isn''t there you guys." The cold wind broke the power in a second, and said dryly, "Sister Yan, you are the deputy chief of the family, I am relieved." Moonlight smoke wanted to hit people, but she knew she couldn''t beat the cold wind. Taking a deep breath, Moonlight Smoke threatened fiercely: "Next time you leave without saying goodbye, I will, I will..." Moonlight Yan stared at the cold wind fiercely, turned and left. "Sister Yan? Sister Yan, don''t be angry, I brought you a gift, it''s your favorite Konoha flow swordsmanship..." The cold wind hurried to catch up and beg for forgiveness. We must know that he is only eighteen and will still be long in the days to come. If there is no deputy patriarch to take the Eight King Kong into the family, how will he go out in the future? Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 538： Exercise writing round eyes After paying the price of Konoha Liu-Fire Slash and Konoha Liu-Water Slash, Angry Moonlight Smoke barely forgives the cold wind! but "Cold wind, how come I have never heard of these two Konoha flow swordsmanship?" Moonlight Yan looked at the cold wind suspiciously. As the orthodox heir of Konoha-ryu swordsmanship, Moonlight Smoke has heard of these two swordsmanship from the future. "That, maybe I created it myself." Han Feng smiled dryly. Huoyan Zhan and Water Storm Sword are actually cloud-flow swordsmanship. They were collected from two Yunren spies in Konoha Prison during the wild squad period when the cold wind entered Anbu. After changing their names, they became Konoha. Stream swordsmanship. The cold wind felt nothing wrong with it. After sending away the moonlight smoke, the cold wind salted fish was at home, haunted until late at night. At 12 o''clock in the middle of the night, the cold wind sleeping on the tatami opened his eyes, and then his hands were sealed: the shadow avatar! boom! In the light smoke, there was one more person in the quilt. Cold Wind and Ying Clan stood shoulder to shoulder, touching their hands, feeling a little responsive and nauseous inexplicably, and he was busy leaving with Thunder God. Ten seconds later, the figure of the cold wind quietly appeared outside the death forest! In the dim night, under the dim moonlight, the shadow of the dense forest inside the iron net stretched out like devil''s tentacles into the sky, the night wind was blowing, the shadow rustled, and the roar of beasts came out from the depths of the dense forest from time to time, full of horror. Cold wind frowned slightly, and he found that he could not sense the coordinates of the Thunder God left in the death forest. Was it taken away by the beast? The figure flickered, and the cold wind jumped over the iron net and quickly disappeared into the shadow of the dense forest. Roll your eyes! The cold wind closed and cleared, brightening the white eyes, and at the same time, Chakra quickly poured in, and the black veins around the white eyes were instantly cruel, the black world suddenly turned into grayish white, and the field of vision was spreading in all directions at an extremely fast speed. There is no one within a mile. The cold wind continued to deepen into the dense forest while observing the surroundings. But suddenly felt that it was not safe, so he winded his hands to seal: the technique of multiple shadow clones! Bang bang bang... Ten white eye shadow clones suddenly appeared beside the cold wind, and then spread in all directions to investigate the danger. The cold wind felt a trace of peace of mind. After running for more than ten miles, the cold wind sensed his own Thunder God coordinates again, but just in case, the cold wind did not fly over, but left the stone engraved with his Thunder God technique again, and then avoided that place. Fei Lei Shen coordinate, go deep in another direction. Coming to the depths of the dense forest, the cold wind caused the ten shadow clones to open their eyes to patrol and monitor the surroundings, while they closed their eyes and opened the eyes of the writing wheel. It''s just that writing round eyes is different from Baiyan. As long as the white eyes are injected into the chakra, they can use the perspective and insight of the white eyes, but the writing wheel eyes need the emotional stimulation of the wall to open the eyes. Therefore, even if the cold wind opens the boundary of the writing wheel eye blood, still need to go through this process. However, as an old driver, the cold wind didn''t panic at all, sitting directly on the root of the tree and began to recall the tragic experience of this life... Ok Maybe not. Even the parents did not sacrifice to heaven... The idea of ??unfilial piety flashed through the cold wind''s mind, and he scratched his head, laughing and crying. But the cold wind doesn''t panic at all. The emotional stimulation of the so-called wall crack can be family or friendship, and love is no problem! The cold wind immediately began to recall the movies, TV series, and cartoons that he had seen in his previous life that could trigger the emotion of cracked walls. The first thing he thought of was "d", which involved friendship, love, and family affection at the same time, so-called tear gas! This anime, Cold Winds previous life, I watched it in college. At first I felt a little warm, but the more I watched it, the worse I was. At the end I watched an episode of crying and I couldnt stop it, and even heard the theme song and the episode. The melody of her will be unable to control his emotions, and will vaguely cry! The cold wind took a deep breath, closed his eyes and began to recall the plot of "d". As time passed, tears slowly overflowed from the corner of the cold wind''s eyes, and the familiar and sad melody seemed to be recalled in his mind. Under the emotional stimulation of the cracked wall, the cold wind quickly secreted a special chakra in his brain, and it poured directly into his eyes. With a slight sting, the cold wind opened his eyes violently. In the dark environment, a pair of pupils with a faint scarlet luster appeared suddenly. In the blood-colored pupils, a black Gouyu hangs alone in the middle. Eyes open! The cold wind wiped away the tears in his eyes, and looking around, the dark dense forest seemed to have a little light, but it couldn''t compare with the vision of the white eyes. Cold wind shook his head to shake off the plot and melody of "d" in his mind, and prepared to exercise his writing skills. Of course, the best way to exercise is to fight! "I want to fight five!" The cold wind called five white eyeshadow clones and said, "Use soft fists, not chakras!" The five white eyeshadow avatars looked at each other, opened their eyes immediately, and then performed soft fist-bagua-two palms, four palms, eight palms, sixteen palms, thirty-two palms, and sixty-four palms. wind. The cold wind stared at Shao Lun Yan, while using ordinary physical skills to resist the soft fist, while trying to use Shao Lun Yan to observe the opponent''s movements, looking for the other party''s flaws. But it''s useless. In terms of insight, Zhuanyan is not as good as white eyes, and in the night, the vision with white eyes is worse than Zhuanyan. Although Cold Wind has the nerve reflex of Bofeng Shuimen, don''t forget that these five shadow clones also have! Plus one dozen five, so after a while, the cold wind was numb all over by the five shadow clones. "Stop, stop, take a break!" The cold wind was overwhelming. Although the shadow clone and him did not use chakras, they kept being slapped by them, and the accumulated pain was enough torture. Fortunately, the cold wind resisted Naruto''s physique of the whirlpool clan, and the restoring force, after a break, the cold wind hit again...cough, five to one, and was beaten by the shadow clones. However, in the process of being beaten, Cold Wind found that his nerve reflex speed seemed to have increased again, or even more proficient. At first, Cold Wind was able to quickly and effectively face an attack from a shadow clone close at hand. Dodge, but could not escape the attack of the second shadow clone, but a few hours later, the cold wind has been able to dodge the extreme attacks of the two shadow clones in a row. Although it was still beaten in the end, it was obviously progressing fast! After all, these five shadow clones all have the nerve reflex speed of Bofeng Shuimen! Moreover, in the battle, Cold Wind discovered that he was more flexible in the use of Sharonyan, and was able to quickly capture the opponent''s attack traces and flaws, only five to one, really passive! The cold wind excitedly fought with them until five o''clock in the morning, only then exhaustedly disbanded them, closed the writing wheel, and then quickly flew back to the bedroom of his mansion by using the flying thunder **** mark. After disbanding the shadow avatar on the tatami, the cold wind rushed to sleep. But after only three hours of sleep, Xiang Lin came. "Brother Cold Wind." Xiang Lin gently pushed open the sliding door, reached half of his head, and said, "It''s breakfast." "Stop eating." Cold Wind said in a daze. "me" Xiang Rin hesitated, and whispered, "I want to go to Aunt Jiu Xin Nai, and I want to ask her about the sealing technique." This is business. The cold wind opened his eyes fiercely, and there were still a few bloodshot eyes in his pupils. He tried hard, brushed his teeth after getting up, washed his teeth, then stuffed a few rice **** in the kitchen and set off with Xiangrong. Unfortunately, when he arrived at Bofeng Shuimen''s house, he discovered that there was no one in their house. "It''s probably going to a mission." The cold wind yawned and looked down at the disappointed little girl and said, "Xiang Lin, let''s come again tomorrow." "Ok." Xiang Lin responded and suddenly raised her head and said, "My villager''s card." Before seeing Jiu Xinnai, Xiang Rin didn''t pay much attention to Konoha''s villager card. Anyway, she didn''t have this in Cao Ren, and she was always called an outsider by Cao Ren. But now, with Aunt Jiu Xinnai and this brother who is not bad but has some kind of ambition towards him, Xiang Rin feels that he must have a villager certificate so that he can truly integrate into this place! "Yes, the villager''s certificate." The cold wind squinted. So sleepy (.-w-)zzz Strongly fighting spirit, Hanfeng took Xianglin to the relevant department to obtain the villager''s certificate, and then took her home, but accidentally hit Kakashi on the road! "Cold wind?!" Seeing the cold wind, who was almost falling asleep while walking, Kakashi suddenly rushed over and asked excitedly, "Why... why are you back!" In Kakashi''s mind, Zhishui defected for the undercover rebel organization, and Cold Wind left the village to protect Zhishui. Why did he come back? Did Stop Water Undercover fail? "Yo, Captain Kakashi." The cold wind yawned and said, "Long time no see, this is my sister Xianglin, Xianglin, named Brother Kakashi." Why is everyone called Big Brother... Xiang Lin slandered in her heart, but still whispered, "Brother Kakashi." "younger sister?" Kakashi looked at the red-haired Xiangrong, and at the cold wind with sleepy eyes, his brain was numb. Is the truth he guessed before is false? "you" Kakashi wanted to ask about Shisui, but considering the public, he had to suppress his doubts and said, "Cold wind, gather in the locker room at ten o''clock!" When the words fell, Kakashi turned and left. Eh. The cold wind sighed weakly. Since Kakashi became the leader, he has become a lot more indifferent. After sending Xianglin home, the cold wind saw that it was almost half past nine, so he had to rush to the third dressing room of the bathhouse. In the dressing room, there was only Kakashi alone. He was leaning on the closet, his face under the black mask seemed a little serious. "Isn''t it about gathering? Why is it just me?" Han Feng smiled bitterly. "I have a question for you." Kakashi walked over and closed the locker room door, staring at the cold wind with his right eye, and asked, "Shishui defected for the undercover rebel organization, what about you?" "Me?" The cold wind was taken aback. Had Bo Feng Shuimen told Kakashi''s spy plan, why didn''t it talk about the abyss? "Tell me!" Kakashi was a little anxious. Looking at Kakashis eyes, the cold wind understood. Bofeng Shuimen didnt tell Kakashi anything but Kakashi guessed through clues that Shishui defected for undercover. The shadow clone once mentioned the existence of the Ninja Rebel organization. While thinking about it, Cold Wind pretended to be strange and said: "It is his task to stop water undercover, and it has nothing to do with me." Kakashi was startled: "Then why didn''t you leave a shadow clone when you left the village?" Hanfeng blinked his eyes innocently and said, "Because I took a leave of absence from the village this time, I don''t need to take a photo to sign in." Impeccable reason. "..." Kakashi suddenly wanted to hit someone. But at least he guessed it correctly, Zhishui''s defection is the mission! This is enough. Kakashi breathed a sigh of relief and turned and walked out: "I''ll be here today. We will gather at eight tomorrow. There are new players. Don''t be late." Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 539： Forgive me, Itachi, next time Early the next morning. After breakfast, the cold wind left a shadow to take care of Xiangrong at home, and then went to work in the bathhouse. In the third dressing room of the bathhouse, many people arrived when the cold wind arrived. They had changed into anbu costumes and animal masks, and waved hello when the cold wind came in. " "Husky?" "You are finally back." "You have been more than three months since you disappeared. It''s really wayward." The cold wind looked around, but couldn''t remember their names and code names, so he had to pretend to be cold and nod. Faced with this powerful and trusted pretender, the people of the sixth team... have also got used to it. "Husky, the next day you left, the fellow Zhishui attacked Master Naruto and defected." "If you were there that day, you would be able to stop Shishui." "How to prevent this? Shisui was obviously instigated by the Uchiha clan!" "Well, lets not talk about Zhishui, Husky, some time ago, our team came to a newcomer called Tianzang, you know, this guy actually has Mudun blood following Boundary, he is the Mudun of the first generation of Hokage Masters. People can''t believe it!" An Anbe ninja wearing a bird mask said excitedly. Cold wind''s eyes lit up: Has the sky come in? Although Tianzangs Muduns power is only 20% of the first generations power, no matter how small a mosquitos legs are, its still fleshy. No matter how small a village official is, he is also a cadre. o(^)o He changed his clothes while thinking about his future schedule. The first is to go to the death forest to practice writing round eyes, the second is to collect Tianzang''s wooden escape, then to explore the storage place of the first generation remains, and finally to steal the research materials of the reincarnation of the dirty soil and the first generation remains! While the cold wind was thinking, the rest of the people continued to talk. "I heard that a newcomer will come again today." "It''s from the Uchiha clan, right." "Obviously Shisui defected, how could Naruto-sama still agree to the Uchiha clan ninjas to join Anbe?" "Who knows!" Several people chatted for a few words, and a Sao Nian wearing a helmet came in. "Yo, Tenzo, here comes." "I will introduce you to seniors, this is Moonlight Cold Wind, codenamed Husky, and the strength is one of the best in our team." During this period of time, Tenzo had already proven his strength with Mu Dun, so the Anbu Ninja of the sixth team was very familiar and polite to Tenzo. "Brother Moonlight!" Tianzang was overjoyed when he saw the cold wind and hurriedly leaned forward, "Great, we can work together in the future!" Looking at the joyful expression on Tianzang''s face, the cold wind smiled before saying a word, and I was very pleased: If I hadn''t been witty and named him in advance, how could I have today''s favorability? "Long time no see, Tianzang." Cold Wind was excited in his heart, but his face was very calm, with a high moral character, and smiled, "Is it still used to entering the Anbu? Have you been bullied?" Tianzang shook his head excitedly, and then nodded awkwardly: "Captain Kakashi is a little harsh, hehe." "Hey, you know each other." "Tianzo, why didn''t you tell us before." Several Anbe''s voices were a little awkward. The cold wind squinted at them, thinking with his **** that Tian Zang must have been bullied by them when he first came in. The cold wind''s eyes rolled: How about a fall, after the fall, help Tianzang out of breath, and get a good impression by the way? At this moment, the locker room door was pushed open again. Two people came in outside, one tall and one short, it was Kakashi and Itachi. Itachi held a cardboard box in his hands. On the cardboard box was an Anbe-style Taishou. Inside the box were Anbe costumes and a mask. "team leader." "Captain Kakashi." "Is this the newcomer?" "Writing round eyes ninja, ha ha ha." "It looks like a kid." At this time, Itachi was only 11 years old. Not only was his face tender, his height was also a bit shorter than others, and he stood with Kakashi only to his chest. "Okay, don''t talk nonsense." Kakashi pointed to the last locker on the left and said, "Itachi, use the innermost wardrobe." "Yes." Itachi held the cardboard box expressionlessly and walked towards the innermost wardrobe. "Long time no see, Itachi." Han Feng said hello with a smile. Itachi paused: The voice was familiar. He looked at the cold wind, but it was a pity that the cold wind was wearing a wolf mask and could not see his face. So Itachi asked: "You are..." The corners of the cold wind''s mouth twitched: How long have you not seen me since then? Is my patriarch of the Moonlight Clan not shameful? Fortunately, Itachi has a high IQ, and he dared to greet him after Big Brother Zhishui defected, and he was probably the only one in the dark. "Moonlight... Brother?" Itachi asked confirmingly. Cold wind nodded: Count your kid and remember. A hint of excitement flashed in Itachi''s eyes. His purpose in joining Anbu was to find out the truth of Zhishui''s defection. If there is a cold wind to help... But with so many people around at this time, it is obviously not the time to talk about it. "Hello, don''t you, Husky, do you know this newcomer?" "It''s not good." The surrounding Anbe ninjas are quite depressed. Bullying newcomers is an interesting thing. Not only can they pretend to be compared, but they can also pay homage to their newcomer period, but if the cold wind engulfed Uchiha Itachi, they wouldn''t dare to lie. "Assemble at the third training ground in ten minutes, let''s go." Kakashi put on a red fox mask after getting dressed, and interrupted them emotionally. "Yes Yes." In response, the Anbe ninjas in the locker room flashed and disappeared. "Husky." Kakashi made a look in the cold wind and turned away. "Brother Moonlight, I''m leaving first." Tianzang winced, knowing that Kakashi had something to say to the cold wind, and disappeared quickly. Seeing that there was no one in the locker room, Itachi opened his mouth to say something, but the cold wind patted him on the shoulder and turned to chase Kakashi. Kakashi ran slowly in the house. Seeing the cold wind catching up, he immediately asked: "What do you think about Itachi?" "I''m standing and watching." The cold wind replied emotionally. "Don''t pretend to be a fool, you should understand what I mean!" Kakashi rolled his eyes and said, "Itachi joined Anbu at this time, it must be because of Shishui defecting." Cold Wind said lazily: "I left the village before Zhishui defected, so I don''t know anything." Kakashi came back to his senses and replied: "The more people who know the truth, the less safe Shisui will be. We really dont know what to do, but... the relationship between the village and the Uchiha clan is getting more and more tense. , Itachi joins at this time..." The cold wind glanced at him, this is really the emperor is not in a hurry, you are a smelly eunuch. Bo Feng Shui Men is not in a hurry, are you in a hurry? The cold wind didn''t want to talk to him, but Kakashi kept muttering, and the cold wind immediately turned on the left ear in and right ear out mode, so as not to be used as a trash can by Kakashi. It wasn''t until the third training ground that Kakashi regained his captain, standing in the corner without saying a word. Ten minutes later, the sixth team arrived one after another. Kakashi looked around and said: "Tianzo, Itachi will leave it to you, let him remember the rules and structure of the Anbu before the end of the training." "To understanding!" The masked Tian Zang stepped forward in a serious manner, turned his head to look at the Itachi beside him, and said, "Come with me." "Yes." Itachi turned and followed Tianzang away. Then Kakashi looked at the others: "Start training." Anbes training has always been strict, starting in the morning and continuing until the sunset in the evening. Everyone was very tired. After returning to the third locker room of the bathhouse, most of them went to the bathhouse to take a hot bath and cool off. Seeing that everyone was almost gone, the young Itachi hurried to the side of Cold Wind and whispered, "Big Brother Moonlight, I have something to look for you." Cold Wind turned around with a tired look, and said, "Itachi, sorry, I''m so tired." "but" Itachi was interrupted by the cold wind rudely just about to say something, "Forgive me, Itachi, next time." "..." For some reason, Itachi suddenly felt a deep malice invading from all directions, and when he recovered, he realized that the cold wind had left. After leaving the bathhouse, the cold wind did not go home, but went to Yile Ramen. After eating a bowl of luxurious ramen, the sky was dark, and the cold wind used the night to fly thunder **** on the way and went straight to the depths of the death forest. Then the cold wind divided ten white eye shadow avatars as usual, of which five patrolled and monitored, and the remaining five picked the cold wind in groups to exercise the writing round eyes. ... The new settlement of the Uchiha family. On the deserted street, twos and threes of Uchiha people were whispering to each other. "I heard Itachi joined Anbe, really?" "Yes, it has been confirmed to join." "What''s the matter, isn''t Itachi''s son of the patriarch?" "Does this mean the patriarch?" "Will Itachi betray us?" Amidst the intensified controversy, the patriarch, Uchiha Tomitake, stood under the torii in front of Nanga Shrine, quietly overlooking the mountain scenery at night. Half of the rate passed, and a footstep came from the depths of the dense forest without any haste. "I''m curious." Danzo slowly walked out of the dense forest, his right eye was wrapped in a white bandage, and his right hand was also wrapped in a bandage. His face was wrinkled and he was old-fashioned, but his voice was gloomy and powerful, "Why would the fourth generation of eyes agree to Uchiha Itachi to join the dark part?" Uchiha Tomitake didn''t look back, but faintly replied: "You should ask the fourth generation." Danzo walked to him and asked, "Then you should know why your son wants to join Anbe." Uchiha Fudake frowned and hummed impatiently: "He doesn''t believe that Shisui will attack Naruto." "is it?" Danzo smiled, "Itachi shouldn''t believe that you will instruct Shishui to attack four generations What a good son." Uchiha Tomitake''s face was ugly, with a look of embarrassment that was revealed to him, he hummed: "Pay attention to your attitude, Danzo, I haven''t agreed to cooperate with you!" "Patriarch Fuyue, do you have any other way to go?" Danzo smiled, "Or, do you think Itachi can join Anbe because the four generations are showing good to you Uchiha clan? Naive!" It''s really you! Uchiha Fumitake sullen his face without speaking, but he sneered in his heart. "The fact that your son joined Anbu has almost spread to the Uchiha clan, Chief Fuyue, get ready to meet the anger of the clan people." Danzo turned and left. Uchiha Tomitake pretended to be furious: "Danzo, you unexpectedly..." "I can only pass on information now." Tuan Zang hid in the dense forest without looking back. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 540： My name is Uchiha Osaka The fact that Uchiha Itachi joined Anbe did arouse a lot of Uchiha people''s resentment. The next morning, Itachi felt this atmosphere as soon as he had finished eating and went out. "Itachi, you actually joined Anbu at this time, what exactly do you want to do?" "Are you planning to betray the family?" "The village leaders have already made it clear that they are going to target us, why do you want to join Anbu!" A group of annoyed people blocked him and asked coldly. Itachi glanced at them and didn''t mean to argue at all. With a sm face, he walked past them emotionally and went straight to work in the bathhouse. "Damn it, Itachi, you will get retribution!" "Tell the patriarch, let the patriarch take care of him!" The voices of the tribesmen gradually blurred and disappeared, making Itachi feel a little uncomfortable, but thinking of Shishui, who is also a teacher and friend, and Sasuke who has always stood behind him to support him, Itachi''s footsteps became firm again. Rushing to the third locker room of the bathhouse, Itachi was surprised to find that the cold wind had also arrived. He hurriedly leaned over to ask Shishui about his defect. "Shishui...Before he defected, I happened to have a mission to leave the village, so... Hey, I don''t know what happened that night." Han Feng''s face was faintly leaning against the wardrobe, and his eyes drifted away like sleepwalking. . "Brother Yueguang, this is not a question that you dont know, but...have you never doubted it? You and Brother Zhishuis friends for so many years should be very clear about his personality. It is absolutely impossible for him to do this. Yes!" Itachi whispered in excitement, "There must be a misunderstanding!" The cold wind said calmly: "What if there is a misunderstanding, this matter has been so long in the past, and it is irreparable." "Brother Moonlight..." Itachi was a little anxious and wanted to persuade the cold wind again, but the door of the locker room was pushed open, and a bald ninja came in. "Oh, Husky, early." The bald ninja greeted. "Morning." The cold wind still leaned against the closet, his expression cold. The bald ninja was startled: How do you feel that the cold wind is different from yesterday? Is it another shadow clone? Eh, why should I say it again? The bald ninja shook his head and glanced over Itachi, but ignored him. There was an outsider, Itachi knew that he couldn''t talk any more, he sighed silently, returned to his closet and started changing clothes. As for the cold wind, no, the shadow clone of cold wind is still leaning on the closet, like an npc, waiting for the next player. ... For more than half a month, Itachi followed everyone to complete the training of the sixth team, while continuing to take time to chat with the cold wind, hoping to persuade him to investigate the truth of Zhishui''s defection, but the cold wind kept bucking and pushing back. Itachi was disappointed and distressed in his heart. He wished to travel a few years ago and told Brother Zhishui in front of the cold wind that this man is not worthy of being your friend! However, even though Itachi gave up on the cold wind, he still did not give up the investigation! In that case, I will come alone! A firm color flashed in Itachi''s eyes. But some things really cant be done with faith alone. Itachi has been faintly rejected in the sixth team. In this case, he has no way to get any useful information from his teammates, let alone Bo Feng Shuimen. In the Anbe, it is forbidden to discuss the Zhishui defection. Day by day, the relationship between the village and the Uchiha clan is still tense. Occasionally, bad incidents of police ninjas and ordinary villagers quarreling on the street have been reported. The ferret caught in the middle can''t escape the fate of being complained by the tribe. The investigation has made no progress, and the tribe''s people have lost their eyes. Itachi is very tired every day. At a young age, the lines on both sides of his nose are deeper than those of the 40-year-old middle-aged and elderly people. A month passed quietly. this day. In the backyard of the Moonlight Mansion, Jiu Xinnai was giving instructions on the practice of the seal of Xiangrong Sixiang. Not far away, Naruto crouched on the ground, sternly staring at them. It''s obviously beautiful with yellow hair, why did my mother help that four-eyed Xiangrong? Naruto touched the bag on his head, tears coming out of pain. At this time, a ray of sunlight poured down, just on the red hair of Jiuxinai and Xiangrong, reflecting the dazzling luster. Naruto narrowed his eyes slightly, and vaguely, he seemed to have found the answer. "Naruto, what about hide and seek?" The cold wind came from the wooden corridor, and the dark circles were a bit heavy. During this period of time, he spent day and night training in the depths of the Death Forest. The check-in and sign-in of Anbu and the daily care of Xiang Rin were all done by Shadow Clone. Only when Kushina and Naruto come, his body will be driven back from the death forest. "Teacher Cold Wind!!" When Naruto saw the cold wind, he rolled his eyes and rushed over, licking his face and asked with a grin, "Teacher, do you think yellow hair looks good or red hair looks good or black hair looks good?" "Of course it''s black..." Suddenly, the answer came from the cold wind. This question seemed a bit dangerous. He raised his head slightly, and from the corner of his eye he felt an unexplained scorching gaze from the courtyard. "Heihehehehe, I need to talk about it, of course the red hair looks good, hehe, hehehe." The cold wind grinned, and a question that a three-year-old child knows is worth asking me... ...Embarrassed expression. "why is it like this?!" Naruto was depressed and broke. He used to think that the reason why his mother helped Xiang Rin was because her mother was also red-haired, but why did the teacher think that red hair looks good because of the black hair? Naruto''s young age has begun to endure the suffering he should not endure at his age. Not far away Jiuxina smiled: "The cold wind is still the same as before." Kushina remembered that the first time she saw the cold wind, it was outside the Moonlight Izakaya. At that time, the cold wind not only invited guests, but also praised her red hair. Unexpectedly, after so many years, the aesthetics of Cold Wind is still outstanding. Jiuxinai smiled with satisfaction. But Xiang Lin next to her was a bit tangled. Xiang Lin just used her perception abilities, so she must be sure that the cold wind lied. What red hair looks good is obviously a lie! But eating his own, drinking his own, living in his... Then it depends on the face of Aunt Jiu Xin Nai, not to expose him, hehe. Xiang Rin was not happy. Although she really doesn''t like the seal technique, she still practices every day, not only to meet Aunt Jiu Xinnai, but also to repay the cold wind! Xiang Lin smiled triumphantly. With her ability to perceive lies, she has confirmed that Cold Wind''s attempt on him was these sealing techniques. He should want me to learn how to seal something after the seal, and these things should be very confidential, and I cant let Aunt Jiuxina know, um, it must be! Hee hee hee Xiang Rong smiled like a red fox. Snapped! Jiuxina slapped her on the back of the head, and said straightforwardly: "Xiang Rin, don''t be distracted." "Yes!" Not only was Xiang Lin not angry, but the smile on his face was even stronger. In the evening, Kushina took Naruto home, Xiang Rin was a little bit reluctant, but after reluctance, he practiced the sealing technique even harder. Cold Wind looked at Xiang Lin who was working hard, and was very pleased. After a few praises, he returned to the room. Closing the sliding door, the cold wind sat on the tatami, closed his eyes and pondered. During this period of time, the cold wind exercised the Shalunyan while recalling the sad movies, TVs and animations of the past life. Finally, the Shalunyan evolved into a double-gou jade. Although there is still some distance from the three-gou jade, the cold wind can use this time to go. Get some illusion of writing round eyes! As for how to do it, of course it depends on Uchiha Itachi! Itachi now goes to Anbu every day to check in and sign in, which gives the cold wind an opportunity. A terrible plan gradually emerged in Cold Wind''s mind... In the dead of night, the tossing cold wind lying on the tatami secretly lit up the eyes and blood of the writing wheel, and then divided the eyes of writing wheel. As soon as the Sharon Eyeshadow clone came out, the chakra was turned on immediately. A pair of dark pupils instantly exuded scarlet color. In the blood-colored pupils, there were two pairs of gou jade hanging in pairs, and he coldly looked at the nearby. The cold wind said: "My name is Uchiha...Dasma!" Sharon eyeshadow clone is domineering. The corners of the cold wind''s mouth twitched slightly: "Get out!" "okay." Uchiha Oscara disappeared in an instant. Han-my heart is tired-Feng sighed silently, closed the writing wheel, rolled over and fell asleep. Early the next morning. The cold wind left a shadow avatar lying on the tatami, and another shadow avatar to take care of Xiang Rong, and I rushed to the bathhouse to work early. After a while, the members of the sixth team arrived one after another. The kid Tianzang leaned over to talk with the cold wind, and seemed to have noticed something afterwards, and asked, "Big Brother Moonlight, you... were you a shadow clone before?" Hanfeng smiled and whispered: "Finally found out, not bad." Tian Zang puzzled: "But why? Brother Yueguang, are you okay?" Cold wind nodded: "The training of Anbu is not suitable for me." Tianzang nodded seemingly. At this moment, an expressionless Itachi walked in. He passed by the cold wind without even looking at him. Obviously the shadow clone of the cold wind hurt his heart during this time. The cold wind didn''t care, quietly dismissed the shadow clone left on the tatami in the bedroom. As soon as the shadow clone dissipated, Uchiha Osara immediately began to move. Transfiguration! boom! Uchiha Osara became Uchiha Itachi, and then went home grandiosely. Now the relationship between the village and Uchiha''s clan is tense. As the patriarch, Uchiha Tomitake leaves home at 7 o''clock in the morning to sit in the police force to avoid any uncontrollable moths. As for Uchiha Mikoto, he took three or five friends to the vegetable market to buy food, and every hour could not be returned, so only Sasuke was left in their house! And this also gave Uchiha Osara a chance to steal a home! "Itachi, why did you guy come back! Was it fired by Anbu?" "It''s too late for you to withdraw from the Anbu, don''t keep making mistakes!" When the tribe members saw Uchiha Itachi, they rushed over and pointed. "Itachi" doesn''t care, anyway you are not talking about me. He sternly returned home indifferently all the way. He doesn''t have the key, but he can knock on the door without panic. Bang bang bang. "coming." A naive voice came from behind the room. When the door opened, Sasuke''s little head was exposed. "brother!" Seeing the old brother, Sasuke immediately rushed forward. "Sasuke, I have something wrong, next time." "Itachi" flicked his familiar finger on Sasuke''s forehead, then walked into the hallway, he walked in without changing his shoes. "Brother, change your shoes." Sasuke shouted after closing the door. "Itachi" waved his hand without looking back. Time is running out, and he wants to find the phantom of the phantom before Uchiha Mikoto returns home! "Itachi" looked over the rooms one by one, the kitchen, bathroom, living room, study... Huh, study room? "Itachi" immediately went in and searched, and unexpectedly found a small scroll with illusion written on it smoothly. There is no seal on the scroll and it can be opened easily. There are only two illusions in the scroll , namely, the Art of Songhang and the Magic of Jingtiandi Zhuan. Looking at the introduction in the scroll, they are all the illusion of the eyes that can only be exhibited by the three-gou jade writing wheel! "brother!" Sasuke ran over from the hallway. Putting away the scroll,''Itachi'' smiled slightly, and then immediately used the Flying Thunder God, and disappeared into the study in an instant. Sasuke ran all the way, but found that his brother had disappeared. "brother?" "brother!!" Sasuke walked in and out of each room anxiously, but couldn''t find his brother. Strange, was it an illusion just now? Or is your brother gone again? Sasuke was stunned. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 541： The Brain Hole of the Fuyue Patriarch The country of fire. Konoha. The sun is setting. After a day of training, Itachi hurried home tiredly. When passing by a rice ball shop, he suddenly thought of his brother at home. Sasuke likes wooden fish rice balls. Itachi turned and walked into the rice ball shop, bought two wooden fish rice balls, with a smile on his mouth. During this period, the Anbu was faintly crowded out, the clansmen blocked the door and provoked, and coupled with the matter of stopping the water, all of this made Itachi''s heart tired, and only Sasuke could rest his tired heart. Back home, Itachi shouted Im back, but Sasuke did not run out to welcome him as usual. Itachi was a little strange. After changing his shoes, he went into the house to look for him. Finally, he found his younger brother sitting on the wooden promenade in the backyard, looking at the sunset with his cheeks in his hands. "Sasuke." Itachi smiled and walked over. "Brother?" Sasuke turned his head back abruptly, staring at Itachi with wide-eyed eyes, his eyes...somewhat strange. "Why sit here in a daze." Itachi picked up the wooden fish rice ball in his hand and smiled, "I bought this specially for you." "Wooden fish rice ball!" Sasuke hurried over to take the rice ball, but then showed a shy expression, lowered his head and asked, "Brother, is Anbe busy?" "Fortunately, that''s... sorry, I didn''t accompany you this time." Itachi thought that Sasuke was angry, and apologized in a low voice. "My brother ignored me in the morning?" Sasuke murmured. "morning?" Itachi looked at Sasuke''s little head and was a little puzzled. When he went out in the morning, Sasuke was still asleep, and he didn''t come back until now. So how could Sasuke see himself in the morning? Slowly frowning, Itachi keenly noticed something was wrong, and hurriedly asked Sasuke what happened in the morning. "Yes, that''s..." Sasuke recalled, "It didn''t take long for my mother to go out to buy groceries, and my brother came back..." "what?!" Itachi''s pupils shrank abruptly, and the pitch-black pupils instantly turned into scarlet three-gou jade writing round eyes! "Brother..." Sasuke was a little scared of the pupil power exuding from the writing wheel. "Sorry, Sasuke." Itachi closed his eyes hurriedly, but his hand clenched his fist tightly, showing the back of his hand. At this time, Itachi remembered that he went to chase the water a few months ago, and finally fell into the illusion of water-stopping, and witnessed Sasuke''s tragic death''with his own eyes''. Just now, this picture appeared in Itachi''s mind again! My father goes to work, my mother goes to buy groceries, and he goes to Anbe. There is only six-year-old Sasuke at home. If the person pretending to be me is malicious, Sasuke... Itachi frightened. After spending half the price, Itachi suppressed the fear and killing intent in his heart, opened his eyes again, and his pupils had returned to black: "Sasuke, continue talking." "After my brother came back, he walked in without changing his shoes, as if looking for something, I chased to my father''s study, and then I couldn''t find my brother." Sasuke said aggrievedly, "My brother ignores me." Itachi smiled brightly: "Forgive me, Sasuke, there will be no next time." Nodding Sasuke''s forehead, Itachi turned and walked towards Uchiha Tomitake''s study, with a solemn and cold expression on his face. Sasuke took two bites of the wooden fish rice ball, and followed Itachi while chewing, talking about his own little things. Itachi''s left ear goes in and his right ear goes out. At this moment, he just wants to find the brave **** and make him pay! When he arrived at the study, Itachi immediately checked the signs of the study. Uchiha Tomitakes study room has always been neat and tidy. Whether it is scrolls or books, it will be neatly placed and clean, but at this time those scrolls and books are obviously showing signs of being turned over! The other sides goal is these scrolls and books? As Itachi pondered, Sasuke, who was following him, asked while eating, "Brother, what are you thinking?" "Sasuke, go to the kitchen to see if Mom makes dinner." Itachi ordered without looking back. "Oh." Swallowing the last wooden fish rice ball in twos or twos, Sasuke stepped on the wooden floor and rushed towards the kitchen. The study was finally quiet. Itachi took a deep breath, walked up and looked at the contents of the scroll and the book, then sorted them out, and placed them in their original positions until the end... Itachi frowned slightly, as if there was a scroll missing. Usually he is sometimes called here to talk by Uchiha Tomitake, so he has a vague impression, but after all these scrolls and books belong to his father, so he can''t be sure whether there are any shortages. Wait until the father comes back. "Itachi, what are you doing?" A calm voice suddenly came from outside the study, and Itachi''s subconscious muscles tightened and immediately relaxed. "My Father." Itachi turned around, and it was Uchiha Tomitake standing outside the study. Seeing that Sasuke didn''t follow, Itachi said about the morning, and finally asked, "My father, the man went into the study and looked through the scrolls and books. I suspect that his goal is here." Uchiha Tomitake walked into the study and started to check in a calm manner. He quickly confirmed: "There is indeed a scroll missing. It records the Art of Song Hang and the Mirror World." Both of these are illusion arts of writing round eyes, you need to open the three-gou jade writing round eyes to be qualified to perform, and it is extremely difficult to practice, even the police force does not have many people to master! Uchiha Tomitake glanced at Itachi. A few months ago, Itachi''s writing wheel suddenly evolved to three-god jade. At that time, Uchiha Tomitake was going to give him these two illusions, but because of Shishui defecting, the father and son had two The relationship was a bit estranged, so Uchiha Tomitake wanted to slow down, so he copied two illusions on the scroll, and during the intermittent period, he wrote a lot of his experience and experience on it, but he did not expect that he would be stolen in the end! Itachi said: "My father, this is done by a member of the clan!" Uchiha Tomitake frowned: "Don''t talk nonsense!" "My father, the art of Songhang and Jingtiandizhuan can only be performed in cooperation with the writing round eyes of my Uchiha clan. Others have no motivation!" Itachi said. Uchiha Tomitake was silent, but what happened to his son during this period appeared in his mind. He couldn''t help but ponder in his heart: "After Itachi joined Anbe, the people have been targeting him, and today''s incident, perhaps those people are really disguised as Do it like Itachi, to disgust Itachi... No, if I discovered this first, then Sasuke is a witness against Itachi! Their real purpose is to provoke our father-son relationship! The more Uchiha Fumitake thinks about it, the more ugly his face becomes. "My father, what do you plan to do with this matter." Although Itachi was surprised that his father''s expression changed, but he was more concerned about the safety of the family. This time he was only stealing things. What if he hurt Sasuke next time? Uchiha Tomitake said condensedly: "I will let the police force investigate. No matter who it is, I must find out!" ... The night gradually darkened. Deep in the dead forest. The old rule is that the cold wind releases five white eye shadow clones to patrol and monitor the surroundings, while the body singles out the remaining five white eye shadow clones. Happiness! Happiness! After a fierce battle, the cold wind waved to stop. While resting, Cold Wind took out a small scroll from his arms, which was the one stolen from Sasuke''s house by the Shalun eye shadow clone Uchiha Osaku. Of course, the cold wind at this time didn''t know that his petty theft caused the infinite associations of the patriarch Fuyue. If he knew it... you must give patriarch Fuyue a compliment! At this time, the night was dark, and the moonlight was also blocked by the lush foliage of the dense forest, leaving only spots of blurry light and shadow. The cold wind made Ying Duchuang get some dry wood and made a small fire, and then looked at the content on the scroll by the light of the fire. Illusion-The Art of Songhang. Illusion-the mirror world turns. There are only two scrolls on the scrolls, but there are a lot of words. Luo Li is silly, and they are all annotating the experience and experience of these two illusions. The cold wind looked disgusted, and then looked at these notes with delight. The art of Songhang is to pull the opponent''s spirit into the world of illusion that he has constructed, and then nail his limbs with a huge wedge. The opponent will not only completely lose control of the body, but also be accompanied by severe pain, which is the question of illusion. The second choice! As for the mirror world turn, it is even more terrifying, you can directly bounce the illusion that the opponent has imposed on you to the opponent! In theory, even the monthly reading of illusion can be rebounded by the mirror world. Of course, the theory has always been full, but the reality is always skinny. After reading these, Cold Wind Shi Shiran threw a collection technique. The green blob of light in his mind was boiling quickly, but it quickly subsided and the collection failed. The cold wind is not angry, anyway, during this period, he randomly throws Asahi to the tribe to collect, not afraid of waste. A collection technique was dropped again, and it still failed. Last time, it failed. Awesome! The cold wind was so angry that it wanted to throw the scroll into the fire. Fortunately, the five white eyeshadow clones knelt down in time and rolled their eyes to ask him to take his life back! Pushing the scroll back into his arms, the cold wind almost rested, and immediately started five dozen one. Soft Fist-Eight Diagrams-Sixty Four Palms! *5 Five white eyeshadow avatars unceremoniously waved their palms to the cold wind, ten fleshy palms overwhelmed the sky, overwhelming, and shamelessly slapped the cold wind''s ass, face, and his big muscle tyrant! The cold wind was frightened and angry. With the eyes of the writing wheel, the cold wind caught the trajectory of their wave palms in time. Using the neural reflex of the wave wind water gate, the cold winds body shape is like a small bee walking in the flowers, flexible, Enchanting dodge, one or two, just as he was about to dodge the palms of the third shadow clone The cold wind consciousness sank, and the memory and fatigue of the ten shadow clones suddenly poured into his mind. . The cold wind stunned, and immediately overjoyed! Before he went to the country of grass to find Xiangrong, he had separated ten shadow clones and formulated ten routes for the shadow clones to bury the Thunder God stone along the way. More than a month has passed, and now, the shadow clones have finally completed their mission! But the joy of the cold wind was beaten away abruptly before it was revealed from the corner of the mouth! Happiness! At this moment, the palms of the three white eyeshadow clones had fallen on the cold wind one after another, forming a Chopin''s nocturne! Even the two shadow clones who had escaped were unwilling to rush up to clap their hands, snapping endlessly, and took a good nocturne into four different images! The cold wind was only distracted for a second, and it had already been slapped nearly a hundred palms by these five little beasts! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 542： cable "Stop it!" Cold Storm shouted, "Little beast, I don''t know who is the main body anymore, I don''t know who is the main body anymore!" The cold wind flew with both palms, pulling the five white eyeshadow clones back and forth again and again. The original good mood was suddenly corrupted by these five bastards. How could the cold wind make sense? Taking a deep breath, the cold wind bitterly walked to the small fire, and the warm flame dispelled the haze in the cold wind''s heart. After sitting for a while, the cold wind planned to name his ten Flying Thunder Gods coordinate lines! Logistics line? Cold wind shook his head: Vulgar, and no matter what the logistics, the speed is too slow to be worthy of Flying Thor! After squinting for a few minutes, Cold Wind suddenly thought of a good name: network cable! Oh, this is really... The network cable is for the Internet, and the network speed is much faster than the logistics, just matching the flying Thunder God! Thinking about it this way, Han Feng felt a little eager to move in his heart: why not, tonight? No, no! In case Bai Jue finds out, he will destroy the "network cable" if he decides! But I want to eat sea fish... ahem, I have ten''network cables'', even if one is destroyed, the problem is not big. Besides... Each of these ten''network lines'' are separated by more than a hundred miles. If the cold wind rushes at a speed of hundreds of miles, it can be found and tracked by Bai Jue underground until the entire''network line'' is dug out. That cold wind... can only trouble the Shadow Clone to pull another''net cable''. The cold wind closed his eyes, closed the writing wheel eye, and opened the fairy mode. In an instant, the ubiquitous natural energy around suddenly turned into countless streams and poured into the cold wind body, and traces of fairy magic chakras from the body like a spring. Squirting everywhere! In the next moment, the cold wind disappeared silently. The ten "net lines" start from the eastern coast of the country of fire, traverse the country of fire, and end on the borders of seven countries adjacent to the country of fire. They are Yunokuni and Tanokuni in a counterclockwise direction ( That is, the country of sound), the country of iron, the country of Taki, the country of grass, the country of rain, and the country of rivers! Among them, there are two more "net lines" passing through Konoha''s front and back, three hundred miles apart, and Konoha is in the middle of these three hundred miles. And the cold wind with the fairy mode turned on, it happened to be able to perceive the coordinates of the Thunder God within one hundred and fifty miles! Of course, this is not a coincidence, but a deliberate design by the cold wind, so that the cold wind can surf the Internet at any time, which wave you want to go on! call out! call out! call out! ... Fast to the extreme''net speed'', the cold wind flickered along the''net line'' all the way towards the eastern coast of the country of fire at a speed of hundreds of miles. In just half a minute, the cold wind reached the end of the''net line'' , A sandy beach full of gravel. Turn off the fairy mode, look around in the cold wind, and under the hazy moonlight, all around is dim and silent. Buzzing... A sea breeze with a salty smell rushed towards his face, which lasted for a long time. The sea! Vomit~~ The cold wind suddenly felt dizzy and nauseous in my stomach. I couldn''t help bending over and retching. The cold wind eased after half the payment. This is the Flying Thunder God flying too hard? The cold wind was secretly frightened, and it was only half a minute of the net. But he then thought about it, he rushed to here from Konoha, a distance of thousands of miles passed in half a minute, if there were no sequelae, the cold wind would be embarrassed! Putting a cure for myself, after confirming that there was nothing wrong with his body, the cold wind looked far away and saw the sea glowing with black light like a piece of silk cloth lying in front of him, unable to see his head at a glance. The cold wind looked down at his feet again, the beach was full of stones of different sizes, and the stone engraved with his flying thunder **** technique was buried under these stones. It''s worthy of being my shadow clone, and it''s really hidden when doing things! The cold wind figure flashed, appeared directly on the surface of the sea, and then pierced so violently: If you eat fish tonight, you will eat fish! A few seconds later, the calm undercurrent of the seabed was surging, causing the sea to tremble faintly. It didn''t take long for the cold wind to drill out of the seabed, and there was already an extra 20 kilograms of sea fish in my hand! Then the cold wind turned on the fairy mode to surf the Internet again! The ultimate flicker brings the ultimate visual sensory manifestation. With every flicker, the cold wind''s eyes are too late to accept the surrounding scenery, and they already perceive the next outlet in their mind, and then fly away quietly. After such a repetition, the cold wind only felt that his eyes were covered with a layer of mosaic, unable to see. When the sight was restored, the cold wind had returned to the small fire in the death forest, and the five white eye shadow clones were standing aside emotionally. The swaying fire illuminated their faces as weird, like zombies. The cold wind threw out the sea fish in his hand and said: "Grilled fish vomit~~" The feeling of dizziness, nausea and retching came again. After a break, the cold wind is full of vitality again. As expected of Naruto''s whirlpool physique! The cold wind looked at the shadow avatar who was scraping fish scales and gutting out fish viscera, and used water to clean the blood stains. After eating delicious but light marine fish, the cold wind suppressed my heart restlessness, and I wanted to continue to exercise Shaanyan. But at this time, the cold wind suddenly thought of something, and he was so stunned that he immediately turned on the fairy mode again. As natural energy continuously poured into his body, Xianshu Chakra gradually filled. Then, the cold wind mobilized a trace of Xianshu Chakra into his Ergouyu writing wheel. pain! Xianshu Chakra is stronger than ordinary Chakra, and the eyes are fragile, so when the Xianshu Chakra flooded into the eyes of the writing wheel, the cold wind immediately overflowed with bloodshot eyes. The cold wind looked at the five shadow avatars and asked, "Has Shao Lun Yan evolved?" The white eyeshadow clones on the opposite side looked at each other. "Are you going to be dizzy on the Internet?" "If it is so easy to write round eyes, it will evolve. Is it necessary to kill the father and the mother and kill the brother?" "Quickly wash and sleep." The muscles of the corners of Cold Wind''s mouth twitched, too lazy to take care of these bastards. But unfortunately, as the shadow avatars said, when the Xianshu Chakra poured into the Ergou Yushalunyan, except for the pain, the cold wind did not notice any feeling of the Shalunyan becoming stronger. So he closed the writing wheel eyes and then opened his eyes. Roll your eyes, open! Xianshu Chakra rushed into his eyes along the meridian, and the white pupils of the cold wind suddenly emitted a cold star. (??) Looking around, the world around him has turned gray, and it seems to be no different from before, but vaguely, the cold wind perceives that his eyesight seems to have become stronger. The cold wind was detected immediately. There were five white eyeshadow clones on the opposite side for comparison, and the cold wind quickly confirmed this. When the eyes are opened in the fairy mode, its perspective ability and field of vision directly increase to two kilometers, far exceeding the one kilometer of the shadow clones. "There is something wrong with your rolling eyes." Suddenly a white eye shadow avatars. Several other shadow clones also came up, staring carefully at the cold wind''s white eyes. Something wrong? The cold wind touched the violent veins on his face, and then took out the small mirror. Yes, before influx of Xianshu Chakra into the eyes of the writing wheel, there will be a tingling sensation, but when it floods into the eyes, there is no discomfort. The white eyes must have changed! In the red mirror surface illuminated by the fire, the cold wind saw his own white eyes, which seemed to be no different from the others. If anything... "It seems to have a sharp edge." The shadow clone pointed to the looming "Hold Star" in Cold Wind''s eyes. "There is a sense of oppression." "Reminds me of the Otsuki Clan. Those guys'' white eyes are very abnormal. Not only can they directly stun their opponents, but they can also use time and space ninjutsu Huangquan Hirasaka." "However, the main body is obviously more than a star and a half worse than the white eyes of the Datongmu clan." "Yeah, yeah, it''s far from it." The five shadow clones were beeping endlessly. Cold Wind looked at the sharpness in his eyes and asked, Dont say these are useless, and quickly come up with a few ideas to see if I can make my white eyes stronger. "Continue to collect white eyes." A shadow avatar said, "There are currently three states of ninjutsu collected from others, one is the incomplete version, the other is the full version, and the third is the perfect level. Logically speaking, the blood inheritance limit can also be collected to the perfect level." Perfect level? Cold wind frowned. When he was young, he was the first to gather Chakra Refining Technique to the perfect level. The refining speed was nine times the previous one, which is a metamorphosis. But as the cold wind became stronger, he found that the increase brought by the perfect chakra refinement was slowly declining. In other words, the lower limit of the cold wind is slowly increasing with its own growth, but the increase brought by the perfect level chakra refinement art has an upper limit. To put it simply, at the time of Shinobi, the perfect level of cold wind chakra refinement is increased by nine times, but for the cold wind with the body constitution at this time, the increase brought by perfect level chakra refinement is only double. And its not just Chakra Refining Art, like instant instant, the body art instant of cold wind, it was collected from the root ninja in the Kingdom of Rain during the Three World Wars, but the perfect level of instant instant The increase in the cold wind caused by the technique was not as exaggerated as nine times. At that time, the cold wind was on the battlefield and didn''t think much about it, but now I think about it... "Can the vision of perfect white eyes reach nine times that of ordinary white eyes?" a shadow clone asked suspiciously. "Of course not, there is an upper limit to the perfect level of the gathering technique!" a shadow clone replied. "A limit does not mean that you can''t break through!" "That''s right, collecting the perfect level of white eyes After breaking through, it is the reincarnation eye." The shadow avatars talked with enthusiasm, but the cold wind felt that they were talking nonsense. After all, if the white eyes evolve, they are reincarnated eyes. There is no second possibility. But from another angle, they also make sense. If you want to evolve the white eyes to reincarnated eyes, the purity of your own white eyes must be high. Just like the so-and-so on the moon in the original book, he dug the eyes of Hyuga Huahuo in order to evolve the rebirth eye. If any pair of white eyes can evolve into rebirth eye, why didn''t he go to dig Hinda? just It took nine times to collect the cold wind and white eyes before the fusion was successful. If it is a perfect level, how many times do you have to collect? After the cold wind raised his head, he looked at the luxuriant branches and leaves above his head emotionally, the big silver disk looming. The moon has gone? Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 543： Track Danzo N years ago, Liudao Immortal and his little brother Otsuki Yumura joined forces to seal their mother, Otsuki Teruya, and formed the present moon. In order to guard the seal, Otsuki Yumura took his descendants and moved to the moon. . In the past n years, the big tube wood clan on the moon has multiplied, and the people... less and less, but the white eyes are more and more. If the cold wind can land on the moon, maybe a large amount of white eyes blood will be collected, even the big tube. The physique of the wood family. Just where is the way to the moon? Cold wind remembers that in the original work it seems to be in a hot spring underground, where there is also a huge river crab... Um, will you get a 404 when you go to find it? However, for the baby on the moon, the cold wind shook his heart, and immediately separated a transparent shadow clone, specifically responsible for going to the Ninja world to find the underground hot spring! As for myself, I still can''t go away, because the physique of the Thousand Hands Clan, the wooden escape, and the rebirth of the dirty soil all require cold wind and time. After a short rest, the cold wind continued to exercise the writing wheel eyes. Early the next morning. Jiu Xinnai brought Naruto to Hanfeng''s house to visit Xianglin. Obtaining information from the shadow clone, the cold wind rushed back to the mansion. At this time, Jiu Xinnai was whispering with Xiangrong, and the cold wind greeted him from afar, and went to find the crouching in the corner circled. people. "Teacher Cold Wind." When Naruto saw the cold wind approaching, his expression was boring. "Why are you slouching?" Cold Wind asked lazily. "The teacher is not the same." Naruto retorted. The cold wind rubbed his dark circles under his eyes and slapped Naruto''s head unceremoniously: "You are not allowed to say that to your teacher." "The teacher is so cunning!" Naruto clutched his head and bared his teeth, then said with his face slung, "Teacher, I don''t want to go to school." It is the end of April in Konoha''s 54th year, and there are only four months left before the admission of new students in September. "You don''t want to go to school, then where do you want to go?" Han Feng asked casually. "Teacher, will you take me to the battlefield?" Naruto pressed the ninja bag on his leg with one hand, and his eyes glowed, "I want to kill the enemy and make meritorious works like the teacher, and then buy a big house!" "Ahem! Ahem!" Suddenly a series of clear coughs with a little threat and intimidation were heard in the distance, and the cold wind didn''t need to look back to know that it must be from Jiuxinai. But Jiu Xinnai may be disappointed, because the cold wind has never accepted any threats and intimidation, he sneered, righteously said: "Nonsense, what battlefield, meritorious service, or big house, I don''t know what you are talking about! " "teacher" Naruto stood up excitedly and wanted to say something, the cold wind had quick eyes, slapped Naruto''s shoulder with a slap, and pressed him back violently, "How did I teach you when I was young? Learn every day. Upward, how can I find a wife without studying?" "Ahem!" Jiuxinai next to him began to cough again. "If you don''t study, how can you become Hokage in the future?" Han Feng continued to criticize. Naruto glanced at his mother who was clearly not ill but kept coughing, and then at the cold wind, his little face suddenly showed an exaggerated expression of''it is so'', and he lowered his voice: "Teacher, you are afraid of my mother too. ." "I don''t know what you are talking about at all!" Cold Wind solemnly denied. Naruto didn''t seem to hear it, sitting on the ground with her arms folded, nodded in no uncertain terms: "My mother is indeed terrible, and the teacher is not surprised that she is afraid." "Naruto, have you listened to me?" Cold Wind said with a stern face. "Yes, yes, hehehe." Naruto winked, like a smirking golden fox squatting on the ground. Cold Wind took out the enlightenment book blankly: "The study time is up, Naruto, today our goal is to learn the words of this book!" Naruto smiled stiffly, and ran over the wall without saying a word: "Catch up with me and learn again!" The cold wind sighed, the kid is forgetful, why did he forget that I have "teleport"? Locking the Thunder God mark on Naruto''s body, the cold wind moved in his heart, and the next moment it appeared on the other side of the wall, and he picked up Naruto. "how come" Naruto had a frown, a regretful look that he could almost run away from the teacher. Carrying Naruto back to the backyard, the cold wind told him to read the enlightenment book. If there is any word he didn''t know, the cold wind taught him. Naruto had no choice but to sit on the ground and read the word, and then began to move his butt. But today, with Kushina by his side, the cold wind wouldn''t let the water go, so Naruto had been reading the enlightenment book for most of the day. It was the night, and the cold wind returned to the Death Forest again to practice writing round eyes. In an instant, more than a month passed. After more than a month of training, Cold Wind has been able to skillfully use the writing wheel eyes in battle. Vaguely, the cold wind seemed to feel the bottleneck of Ergouyu writing wheel eyes, so he once again sat in the death forest and recalled the sad movies and TV of his past lives. , Animation. But a few days later, it seems to have no effect. After thinking about it, Cold Wind separated thirty shadow clones and asked them to sit in the Death Forest and remember them together, so that when the shadow clones disbanded, their sad memories would instantly flood into Cold Wind''s mind. The grief that this moment produced, perhaps It can support the evolution of the two-gou jade writing wheel eye to the three-gou jade! When the thirty shadow avatars collectively remembered, the cold wind quietly returned to Konoha. Sangouyu writing wheel is imminent, so it''s time to prepare for the reincarnation of the dirty soil and the remains of the first generation! The research materials of Dirty Reincarnation are placed in the Taboo Data Room on the second floor of the Hoying Building, but what about the remains of the first generation? After the death of the first generation, where his remains were buried has not been announced, but fortunately, during the three generations of Narutos reign, he and Danzo did the first generation cell transplantation experiment. Perhaps the first generation cells in Anbu have been recovered and sealed, but in the roots, There must be the first generation cells! Looks like we are going to the roots! The cold wind felt his chin thinking. Although the roots are under the suppression of the Bofeng Shuimen, whether it is funding, personnel or other things, they are no longer as good as before, but the cold wind dare not care about it. After all, his plan is not small, so he must not let anyone discover it! So the cold wind began to prepare. He first used the transformation technique to become a skinny middle-aged man, and then applied a herbal juice that could conceal his own smell on his body, so that even Kakashi''s ninja dog could not distinguish his taste. . After that, the cold wind flew thousands of miles away and wiped out a group of bandits nearby, then peeled off the bandit leader''s face and covered his face. It is Dashemaru''s art of dispelling face! Cold Wind didn''t want to learn this technique before, and felt too disgusting, but at that time in Longdi Cave, he could only collect those scrolls, so he accidentally collected this technique. Now that it is collected, it cannot be left to waste. After all this was done, the cold wind burned all the remains of the bandit, and went back home after going online. That night. The cold wind, protected by the triple protection of the transformation technique, the art of dispelling the face and the herbal juice, began to act. The root headquarters is very secretive, even if the cold wind is not clear, but he has hands and feet, he can follow Danzo himself, and follow the vines to find the root headquarters! When he came near Tuan Zang''s house, the cold wind quietly hid in the darkness, displayed his evasion, and entered a state of invisibility. At about ten o''clock in the evening, Tuan Zang went home, and his room was lit up with a white light, which went out again after half an hour. The cold wind is not in a hurry, and has been waiting quietly while maintaining his invisibility. Early the next morning. Tuan Zang came out from home and walked towards the southeast. The cold wind walked silently, leaning against the wall and following behind. In order to prevent being discovered, the cold wind lowered his sight, looking at Danzang''s shoes from the corner of his eye, but the ears of the cold wind listened to the surrounding situation. He found that every time Danzo turned, there would be rustling sounds around him. The cold wind guessed that it was the root ninja protecting Danzo. Unfortunately, there are no ninjas of the Hyuga clan at the roots, no eyes, and the cautious cold wind will not be discovered by them! Turning left and right, and I don''t know how long he walked, Danzo finally came to a small three-story building. The cold wind lifted his head slightly and found that it was far from the bustling streets of the village. There were only twos and threes around the building, most of which were already vacant, and farther away, there seemed to be a lot of empty training grounds. Hanfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He remembered that the original intention of establishing the roots was to help Anbe train ninjas, so it was also called the "Anbe Training Department". This place should be where the Anbe Ninja was trained. Danzang didn''t come out again after entering the three-story small building, and the cold wind didn''t rush to follow up. If there is an enchantment in the building, he will be detected even if he is invisible. So... let''s go ahead! The cold wind quietly retreated one mile away, took out two grain pills to replenish physical strength and continued to dormant. The sun in the sky gradually rose to the center and then slowly set to the west. The night fell. Starting at 8 o''clock in the evening, more than 30 masked root ninjas quietly left in the three-story building. Zang also left blankly. Vaguely, an afterimage drifted by near the three-story building, and the root ninja who was personally protecting Danzo also left. The cold wind looked up at the night and continued to wait. About an hour later, the cold wind estimated that Danzo had already arrived home, and then he began to act. He quietly exited three miles, then found a hidden place to hide, then closed the escape, lightening his eyes. When the cold wind opened his eyes again, the dark pupils had turned white. The white-eye vision is generally within one kilometer, and it can exceed this distance excellently, while the cold-wind vision can reach three kilometers! The cold wind began to absorb the ubiquitous natural energy and refine the chakra. Roll your eyes, open! When Xianshu Chakra poured into his eyes, when the blue veins violently, the cold wind''s vision suddenly changed from black to gray. perspective! Stones, soil, buildings, everything turned into fuzzy gray objects, penetrated layer by layer by the sight of the cold wind. Soon, the eyes of the cold wind fell on the three-story building . After a glance, the cold wind saw six vague figures, three of whom were on the third and second floors. On the first floor, the other three people gathered in a small room. The cold wind stared at the small room, his eyes began to penetrate again, and then came to the ground. This is a large-scale underground area. Although more than 30 root ninjas have already left before, there are still many groups of three to five in the underground space. The cold wind is roughly counted, at least forty people. What are these guys doing? Do human experiments? Cold wind frowned slightly, and immediately continued to observe, looking over the rooms one by one, before long, cold wind found a strange cabinet. This cabinet stands in the middle of a room, and looks like a safe, but strangely, the cold winds eyes cannot see through it! The cold wind moved his heart: Enchantment? Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 544： Children make choices There are many kinds of enchantments in the Ninja World, such as the Four Purple Flame Array and the Four Red Sun Array, which are used to trap enemies, and the Guardian Enchantment that can form an enchantment space and prevent outsiders from invading like the Five Seal Enchantment. , There are barriers of perception to guard against foreign ninjas, and of course there are barriers that prohibit others from perceiving. What the cold wind sees is the last one. This kind of enchantment is of little use, just to prevent others from prying eyes. Even if the cold wind''s eyes were used as fuel with the fairy technique Chakra, they still could not see through the barrier! Will it be the primary cell? Cold Wind''s sight shifted slightly, looking outside the door of this room, there were two Gennin standing impressively. The cold wind suppressed the slightly excited mood and continued to observe. Soon, he saw the same...arrangement in a room tens of meters away? A cabinet blocked by an enchantment, and two Gennin guarding the door! Cold wind frowned slightly, how do you feel that there is a trap in it? Is the thing in one room real and the other one is fake? With Danzo''s character, it is not surprising to make such an arrangement. The cold wind continued to watch, and soon found that his vision was blocked by the barrier! And this time it''s even more exaggerated. It''s not a cabinet, but the entire room is covered by an enchantment, making it impossible to see through! Of course, there are also root ninja guards outside this room. Choose one of three? The cold wind shook his head. Children only make choices, we adults, we want it all! The cold wind quietly withdrew from Sanli, and then Jieyin: the technique of multiple shadow clones! Bang bang bang! Three middle-aged men with thin bodies, rolled eyes and wearing human skin masks walked out of the light smoke. "My name is Hyuga Taki!" *3 "Yes, yes, you are all Taki." Cold Wind rolled his eyes and said softly, "Be cautious and act now!" "You have done so much preparation, but we still let us go." "Eh, uncomfortable." The three shadow clones shook their heads and sighed. The cold breeze twitched and hummed, "Hurry up." The three shadow avatars were helpless, so Jieyin used the underground snorkeling and sneaked into the ground quietly, swimming from the ground to the root underground headquarters. With a blank look, the shadow clones don''t have to worry about getting lost. The cold wind quietly returned to the previously hidden location, then opened his eyes and continued to check. In the white-eyed vision, Cold Wind could see that the three shadow clones were quickly approaching their respective target rooms. According to the distance, Cold Wind marked the closest room to him as Room 1, followed by No. 2, and the last one that was completely covered by the seal technique was No. 3, and the shadow clone was also marked as such. In just a few seconds, the shadow clone No. 1 got his head out of Room 1. His movements were very light, and he drilled out of the ground like a ghost, for fear of alarming the root ninja outside the room. Under the fearful gaze of the cold wind, the avatar No. 1 finally broke out. Some trouble. Shadow No. 1 looked at the safe in front of him, frowning slightly. The safe is covered with enchantment techniques on all sides, and there are eight talisman papers pasted, four of which are written with the word forbidden, and the remaining four are written with explosion, which is surprisingly detonation! Shadow No. 1 observed the meeting, and quickly confirmed that these four detonating talisman had connected with the barrier outside the safe. If the safe was opened rashly, the four detonating talisman would explode instantly, alarming all root ninjas in the ground. How about... take it away? Shadow No. 1 touched his chin and thought. This safe is not big. It can be taken away without opening it, but I''m afraid there is a trace mark in this safe! So with or without? At the same time, in Room 2 the shadow clone 2 also got out of the ground, and the same problem as the shadow clone 1 appeared. As for the shadow avatar No. 3, it was even more miserable. He found that the seal talisman paper was also buried under the floor of Room 3. Although there was no detonation talisman, if it went up like this, the possibility of alarming the root ninja was extremely high! Just when the three shadow avatars were in a dilemma, in a room of Gen Underground Headquarters, several Gen Ninjas suddenly stood up. "No, someone sneaked in!" The root is the old nest of Danzo. In its heyday, the perceptual barrier is used for more than a dozen miles above and below the ground. Once a ninja enters, it will touch the perceptual barrier! But now the roots are financially difficult and the manpower is insufficient, so the perception barrier is gradually shrinking, and now only the underground is included! So when the three shadow clones of Cold Wind sneaked in from the ground, they were unfortunately discovered. At this time, the cold wind was still squatting in the previous position, using Xianshu Chakra to move his eyes, watching the movement of the underground. The three shadow avatars suddenly stopped moving, which made the cold wind a little anxious, but then he found that the root ninja under the ground suddenly emerged from the room like a honeycomb, and rushed to...Room 1, 2, 3! Was discovered? The cold breeze was greasy, but think about it, after all, this is the root headquarters, and the deadly camels are bigger than horses. Moreover, these camels are not dead, at most half dead, and it is not surprising to be found. But the cold wind has to remind them quickly, otherwise this action will not only make a basket full of water, but also alarm Danzo! The cold wind quickly separated a shadow clone, and then blasted him with a punch. After the shadow avatar dissipated, the other shadow avatars would share his memory in an instant, so the three shadow avatars under the ground were clocked and started to act immediately. No. 1 and No. 2 shadow avatars hugged the safe without saying a word, and quickly got into the ground with both hands. Of course, they can also directly use Flying Thunder God to run away, but if they do this, fools know that people who steal things are good at time and space ninjutsu, don''t they simply smear the cold wind? He is a pure person! As for the shadow avatar No. 3, it is also rushing towards Room No. 3, and it has been exposed anyway. At most it is blown up, afraid of being a hairy? The avatar of Shadow 3 broke out easily. He turned his head and looked around. He found that this room seemed to be a data room. Various scrolls and notes were densely placed on the wooden shelf on the wall, only in the gray eyes of the white eyes. Shadow number 3 cannot see the writing in these scrolls. At this moment, the door of the room was suddenly opened from the outside. The white light poured in from the outside of the room, just falling on the face of Shadow 3 clone. "Grow your eyes?" "It''s the Hyuga clan!" The two root ninjas who were in charge of guarding the root data room immediately made a judgment and simultaneously attacked the No. 3 shadow clone. Because the room is full of important information about the roots, the two root ninjas dared not use ninjutsu, but drew out their short blades and attacked them with physical skills. The avatar No. 3 took a stance calmly, and the soft fist that had been practicing for several months was unfolded without haste, and he fought with two root ninjas vividly! Happiness! Happiness! The shadow clone will dissipate if it receives a fatal attack, but the shadow clone number 3 has the nerve reflex of the wave of the water gate, and has the terrible vision with white eyes, and has the experience of five-to-one cold wind. How could it be attacked by two Gennin The point? While playing, the avatar of Shadow 3 could still look around with the light coming in from outside, and soon he saw the electric light near the door turned on. He immediately appeared next to the switch with a flicker, and turned on the light with a pop. The dazzling white light instantly poured down from the top of the room. The two Genrenmo continued to launch the offensive emotionally, while the shadow avatar No. 3 began to evade, grabbing the scrolls and notes on the wooden frame while hiding. He grabbed a scroll, hurriedly glanced at the writing on it, and threw it to Gen Shinobu, then flashed again and continued to grasp the scroll, and continued to throw, until he grabbed a scroll named''Mu Dun Cell Transplant'', and his eyes flashed with joy. When the scroll is about to be stuffed into his arms, and then opened up: "Soft Fist-Eight Diagrams-Sixty-Four Palms!" Bang bang ...... With a slap shot, the avatar No. 3 smoothly shot the two Gennin out of the room. At the same time, the Gennin who came to support finally arrived, and the sharp footsteps quickly rushed to Room 3. But when they entered, they saw a burst of fire bursting out of the room. boom! Room 3 was instantly flooded with flames and burned. All the scrolls and notes in the room were swallowed by flames, crackling while burning. "Damn it, put the data room..." A Gen Shinori who looked like a small boss shouted, "Who is it, who is it?" "My lord, it''s the Hyuga clan!" The two ninjas who had been photographed before climbed up from the ground and said, "The other party has white eyes and also used soft fist. You can''t go wrong, it''s definitely the Hyuga clan!" The Hyuga? The head of Gennin was stunned. This is not good. If someone is caught, they can go to the Hyuga clan to ask the guilt, but now that no one is caught, going to the Hyuga clan again is framed! Of course, if it is three generations in power, even if they have no evidence, Danzo-sama can take them into the Hyuga clan to question the guilt, but now Danzo-sama is weak, and there are four generations of Hokage on it... It''s uncomfortable! "Where are the other two rooms?" Gennin asked the little boss. "My lord, the other party escaped into the ground with a box." Yougen Renhui reported. The little boss of Gennin felt uncomfortable again. It is not terrible to use soil to escape into the ground. These **** can be dug out by digging and digging, but they have boxes in their hands. Once there are violent fluctuations in the outside world, the detonating symbols on the boxes will instantly explode! If you blow up this place, then the experiment they are studying can be... "Perception ninjutsu and tactics team are responsible for tracking!" The head of Gennin said, "The rest are on alert, and then send someone to invite Lord Danzang." "Yes!" The dozens of Gennin in the Gennin corridor immediately dispersed. at the same time. Shadow clones No. 1 and No. 2 finally got out of the ground. The cold wind had already been waiting beside him. At this time, he was still in the fairy mode, so he didn''t care about the psychological journey of the two shadow clones. He just grabbed two boxes and went online! Run after stealing thingsThieves are excited! Whoosh! After the cold wind disappeared, the two shadow avatars left checked the surroundings for the first time, confirmed that there were no traces left nearby, and liberated themselves. As for the shadow avatar No. 3, after drilling out of the ground, it will immediately turn on the fairy mode, and then... go online! The thief is really exciting! Wait for a group of roots to rush out of the ground. The perception ninjas wrapped in the middle suddenly sat on wax. "How is this going?" "Suddenly disappeared?" "How can it be?!" Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 545： Primary cells? Bang bang bang. "Master Danzo." Bang bang bang. "Master Danzo." The desperate knock on the door awakened the sleeping Danzo. Long-term desk work, coupled with worrying about family and country affairs, and some unexplainable reasons, made the 64-year-old Tuan Zang an early age and decline, sagging skin, ravine-like legal patterns, all telling time The cruelty of the chicken! "What happened!" Wearing loose pajamas, Tuan Zang opened the bedroom sliding door blankly. "Master Danzo, just received news that the ninjas of the Hyuga clan invaded the headquarters!" Gennin outside the door knelt on one knee and said quickly. "The headquarters was invaded?!" Tuan Zang''s face sank! And it''s the Hyuga clan, how is this possible? "What''s the reason for the invasion?" Danzang asked calmly without chaos in the face of major events, crisis and without surprise. "It''s still unclear for the time being, but the other party took the two safes and burned them... the data room." Gennin bowed his head. "What? Damn it! Bastard!!" Danzo was furious, and instantly threw Qi-Kungfu outside the Jiutianyun. At this time, his forehead was full of blue veins, and his eyes were killing intent! Since Bofeng Shuimen cut the funding for the roots by half, coupled with the shortage of manpower, Danzo had to suspend all taboo experiments except for the "Niutou Tianwang", and kept the precious experimental data in the data room, and sent his men day and night. guard. Moreover, these data have not yet been backed up! In fact, Danzo originally wanted to make a backup of these data, but considering that these experiments are taboos, many of them involve human experiments. Once leaked, Bofeng Shuimen will definitely use this to make trouble, so it didnt. Backup! As a result, these materials have been burnt down... Danzo''s heart is bleeding, no, it''s bleeding! The Hyuga Clan... "Are you sure it''s the Hyuga clan? Did you catch anyone?" Danzo suppressed his anger, but his voice trembled uncontrollably. "Yes, the person guarding the data room fought against the opponent. It was confirmed that it was a white eye and a soft fist." Gen reluctantly said, "But...no one has been caught yet." "It must be caught, even if it is a corpse!" Danzo closed his eyes: squeak... He started gritting his teeth. The experimental data in the data room is extremely precious. It is the result of the roots efforts over the years. It was destroyed overnight and Danzos anger can be imagined. However, these data are very taboo, and Danzo cant redress for these data! It''s like you hide a wanted beautiful woman in your house. Suddenly a thief came to your home. Not only did you steal something, but you also killed the wanted beautiful woman. What can you do? Call the police? Obviously not, because it''s not just the wanted criminals, even those stolen items are also banned items! In that safe, there are cells of the first generation! Danzo covered his right hand with his left hand. Although his right hand had successfully transplanted the primary cells with the help of Dashewan, it was limited to his right hand. Later, Danzo could not transplant the primary cells again with Dashewan. The remaining primary cells were sealed, but I didnt expect... Is it Dashewan? Danzo was shocked: The Hyuga clan invaded the root headquarters, robbed the safe, and burned the data room. How did it look more and more like Dashemaru in revenge? But there is no reason for the Hyuga clan to collude with Onomaru? unless Caged bird? Dashemaru promised that the Hyuga branch will lift the bird curse seal in the cage, and the Hyuga branch will help the Dashemaru... The more Danzo thought about it, the more so, the more he thought about it, the harder it became. Da She Wan, he should have been his person! hateful! ... at the same time. At a barren coastline thousands of miles away from Konoha, the cold wind is retching on the fine gravel beach. Under his feet are two safes, painted full of seal techniques, and are pasted with four forbidden character papers and four explosive character papers. A few seconds later, the shadow clone No. 3 also rushed here, and after putting down the scroll with Mudun Cell Transplantation, the shadow clone disbanded cleanly. The retching of the next cold wind became more intense. Half a minute later, the cold wind slowly eased. "It''s too difficult for me." Breathing heavily, the cold wind retracted the scroll on the ground, and then took out two ration pills to supplement his strength. The reason why he ran here directly from Konoha was not because the internet speed was too fast, but because Bai absolutely couldn''t blend into the sea, so only in the sea can the cold wind do something shamelessly. Otherwise, just find a deep mountain and old forest, what if Bai Jue''s clone happens to pass by? The cold wind cannot take risks! After resting for five minutes, the cold wind Jieyin separated twenty white eyeshadow clones, and then picked up the safe and ran towards the sea in the night. Deep in the sea. The cold wind instructed the two shadow avatars to each hold a safe, and the remaining eighteen shadow avatars were divided into two batches by him. Ten degrees without dead ends. Under such strict precautions, Bai Jue could not monitor the cold wind even if he was close! As for Perception Ninjutsu, that thing can neither see the human face nor the contents of the safe, and the cold wind is not at all shocking. Then all that remains is to open the two safes. The detonating talisman on the safe is connected with the enchantment technique. Once the cabinet is forcibly opened or any piece of talisman paper is torn off, the detonating talisman will explode. Hanfeng smiled, this thing seemed incomprehensible, but it couldn''t trouble him. Jieyin once again separated eight shadow clones, and the cold wind commanded: "You are in charge of a detonating charm. After tearing it off, use Fei Lei Shen to run." With that, the cold wind took out a handful of kunai, carved his own flying thunder **** technique on it, and threw it directly into the sea. The steel kunai quickly sank toward the bottom of the sea. Eight shadow clones stood beside the safe with their dark faces, one holding a detonation talisman. "Ten, nine, eight..." As the cold wind reported the number, he sensed the coordinates of Fei Lei Shen, which was sinking toward the bottom of the sea. When he was one mile away from him, the cold wind decisively skipped the other numbers and shouted to start! Nima! The eight Yingfen cursed secretly in their body and mind, but their actions were extremely fierce, tearing off the detonation talisman almost instantly, and then the figure flashed and disappeared in an instant. In the next instant, the dark depths of the seabed burst into flames, spreading far away, illuminating the seabed, and then undercurrents surging, stirring the entire sea into turbulent waves! The cold wind and the two shadow clones holding the safe stood on the undulating sea, going up and down like a roller coaster. "Open the cabinet." The cold wind silently moved away from the two shadow clones, Gou Deyi b. The avatars of the two shadows looked at the cold wind disgustingly, then tore off the forbidden paper on the insurance, and quickly opened the safe. At this moment, the safe on the left flashed a dazzling fire. boom! ! The violent explosion sound, accompanied by surging air waves and flames, suddenly enveloped the space of several tens of meters. "so close!!" Cold Wind stood by the beach, looking ugly at the aftermath of the explosion a dozen miles away. He had guessed that one of the two safes was fake before, but he didn''t expect to be busy until the end but ignored this! Fortunately, both he and the shadow clone have the nerve reflex of the wave of wind water gate, otherwise they will not be able to react in such a short time! Cold Wind turned his head to look, and next to him was the shadow clone holding another safe, and inside the safe was a...seal scroll. Returning to the surface of the sea with the seal scroll, the cold wind discovered that the surface of the scroll actually had a dark part of the seal technique. Hanfeng smiled. This sealing technique may be extremely difficult for other ninjas, but for Anbe ninjas, it is easy. After unlocking the seal technique, the cold wind spread the scroll on the back of a shadow clone, and then took out the contents. Three... glass bottles! A glass bottle filled with a dark green dense liquid! "this is?" Cold wind was overjoyed. At the beginning, he was incarnate as Hyuga Taki and cooperated with Oshemaru, who scraped the remains of the whirlpool clan into powder, and finally soaked in some kind of liquid medicine to form this dark green dense liquid! Will these... be the first generation cells? With a slight excitement, the cold wind pulled out a new sealing scroll and sealed the three glass bottles again. Confused! Cold Wind took a deep breath, closed his eyes and recalled his previous actions. After confirming that there was nothing missing, he immediately disbanded the shadow clone under surveillance, and then went online all the way back home. ... Root headquarters. When Danzo arrived, all the roots had returned. just "Isn''t there any discovery?" Danzo looked gloomy. "Yes, when the Sensing Ninja rushed outside, they couldn''t perceive the other person. They were very fast!" The leader of Gennin reported, "We found traces of ninjas wandering around the headquarters, but the other party left no clues." Danzo frowned and said, "What about the smell?" "After inspection, the other party used herbal juice to cover up his own taste, so..." The head of Gennin bowed his head. "Portrait!" Danzo did not get angry, so as not to affect the mood of the people below. "Master Danzo, here." The leader of Gen Shinobu immediately took out a piece of paper, and the person on the paper was the clone of Hanfeng''s No. 3 shadow. The skinny figure and the rough face of the bandit blended flawlessly together. "Master Danzo, do you need to negotiate with the Hyuga clan?" Gennin asked the little boss. Danzang shook his head slightly and said, "This person should not be found." Since the other party is so cautious, how could he reveal his true colors? "Master Danzo, what about us?" The little head of Gennin sank in his heart. It was obvious that their roots suffered heavy losses in this matter, but in the end, it seemed that they were about to die. After all, neither the precious materials in the reference room nor the primary cells in the cabinet should be exposed! "Continue to study the Bull Head King." Danzo said word by word, "Send people to patrol and monitor day and night, I don''t want to have another time!" "Yes!" The roots knelt on the ground and responded in unison. Leaving the root headquarters, the anger in Dan Zang''s heart became more and more intense, and his whole body was burning hot, wishing to roar to the sky! The four generations in power must be overthrown! Otherwise, I will never stand up! Danzo grew up so big, only when the second generation of eyes appointed Sarutobi to the third generation of Hokage in front of him, did he feel this kind of aggrieved feeling! There seems to be a ghost fire burning deep in Danzo''s eyes, Uchiha''s clan, the king of the cow head... ... On the border between the country of birds and the country of wind, on the second floor of a hotel in a small village. Sunlight pouring down from the window, Nuan woke up the sleeping Zhishui. "I''m..." Zhishui sighed slightly while looking at the surrounding decorations. After waking up, Zhishui briefly rinsed, then opened the sliding door and walked out. "Well, what is this smell?" Zhishui''s nose lightly fanned, and his face changed drastically. Bloody smell? He rushed down to the hotel, the wind screamed on the street, but no one was seen, Shishui looked around, and his eyes flashed with anger. "Red Sand Scorpion!!" Zhishui shouted. "Hi, here." The red sand scorpion hiding in Fei Liuhu emerged from the alley not far away, and there was still a lot of blood on the black-bottomed red cloud windbreaker, dragging a hideous bloodstain behind him. "What did you do!" Shishui suppressed his anger, and his pitch-black pupils seemed to have a tendency to transform into Shao Lun Yan. "Nothing." Fei Liuhu slowly moved towards Shishui like a snail, "I just collected some puppet materials. You know, my artwork requires a lot of human materials." "They are all innocent ordinary people!!" Zhishui gritted his teeth and stared at the Red Sand Scorpion. Since joining Akatsuki, Zhishui has teamed up with the Scorpion of the Red Sand, and has lived in the two-person world. During the period, Zhishui has been tirelessly trying to obtain the information of the Akatsuki from the Scorpion of the Red Sand, but the Scorpion of the Red Sand is talking about it. Shao, transformed himself into a puppet again, and hid in Fei Liuhu all day, even if Zhishui used illusion, he would not be affected! As for the set close, it can''t be done! For the so-called art of puppetry, the scorpion of the red sand slaughtered villages and towns at every turn, and collected materials from living people. How could the temperament of Zhishui make friends with such people? "Ordinary people?" The scorpion of the red sand did not allow Shishui to say that to them, and immediately retorted, "They are not ordinary people! They all sacrificed for the sake of art, they are all heroes!" hero? ! The corners of Zhishui''s mouth twitched: Listen, listen, is it still human? In anger, Zhishui''s pitch-black pupils instantly turned into scarlet three-goed jade writing round eyes, and the powerful pupils quickly filled the square. "Hey, hey, are you going to do it for these people and me again?" The Red Sand Scorpion said coldly, "Why do I look at you more like a spy sent by Konoha." "Even if you are Renren, you shouldn''t do this!" Zhishui clenched his fists, silently calculating the probability of staying in Xiao after he killed the Scorpion of Red Sand. "If you can''t watch it, you can choose not to watch it, or apply to Payne to replace me." The Scorpion of Red Sand ignored Zhishui and turned and moved towards the village entrance. Zhishui rubbed the Zhu ring on the ring finger of his right hand. In fact, as early as a few months ago, Zhishui had communicated with Payne and wanted to change a teammate, at least a teammate who could be affected by his illusion. Unfortunately, the request was rejected! Can''t go on like this. Zhishui expressionlessly followed behind the scorpion of the red sand. During Akatsukis days, Shisui found that he had been led by the nose. First, he could not determine the headquarters of Akatsuki. Secondly, he did not know the specific number of Akatsuki. Third, he had to follow Akasha. Scorpion, as well as Jue who is responsible for monitoring and liaison hidden underground, completes various''disgusting'' tasks. In the end, he has to endure the dehumanizing behavior of the Red Sand Scorpion. Zhishui silently thought about the way to break the situation, and then... he thought of a way that was not a way. Bai Jue clone? Perhaps, I can cast illusion on Bai Jue clone. Zhishui groaned in his heart, thinking that when the Red Sand Scorpion collects puppets next time, he will find a way to induce Bai Jue''s clone, and then cast illusions on him to obtain information from Akatsuki! and many more! Zhishui frowned suddenly. Akatsuki is fully alert to Shishui, and there may be more than one Baijue clone who is secretly monitoring him! In other words, once the water stop changes, it will be exposed! Unless you use the avatar of Bai Jue... Don''t God! The activation of other gods only needs a look, and it is silent and unobtrusive. The most important thing is that once Bai Jue''s clone is caught by another god, he will unknowingly change his mind, and then...sometime he will take the initiative to tell Konoha of Akatsuki''s information! In this way, even if Shishui does nothing, he can complete the spy mission! That''s right, that''s it! Zhishui was very excited. ... The country of fire, Konoha. Today is another day full of vitality. The cold wind rises from the mansion, and feels happy physically and mentally, and feels sour and refreshing from the inside out! And all of this is because of the three glass bottles that are suspected to be primary cells. Those who can be collected by Danzo in the root headquarters and are therefore suspicious, Hanfeng can only think of the primary cells, and he does not accept refutation! The first generation of cells has already been obtained, so the next step is to wait for the Shalanyan to evolve to Sangou! The cold wind squinted his eyes slightly, leaving behind a shadow clone and rushing on the road with Flying Thunder God, five seconds later...The road to Flying Thunder God is broken! what happened? The cold wind was stunned, and I couldn''t perceive the coordinates of the Thunder God 30 miles ahead, could it be... As soon as Cold Wind thought of some terrible idea, a green figure suddenly came out from the ground: "Konoha Cyclone!!" It really is this beast! Seeing Kay''s body green, the cold wind face was reflected blue. "Senior Kay!!" The cold wind flickered and avoided Kai''s leg blow, and said, "You dig my rock again!" Kai smiled triumphantly: "Hahaha, thanks to Kakashi''s idea, if it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t be able to stop you!" The cold breeze twitched: Kakashi is trying to cause trouble, throwing the pot of Kai on his head? "Kay Qian..." The cold wind opened his mouth to rescue him, but Kay was already passionate, "Cold Wind, let''s have a passionate youth battle! Five doors, open!" boom! The violent Chakra surged in Kai''s body instantly, pressing his whole body skin to purple. "The sixth view gate, open!" Kay roared again, his whole body instantly filled with green steam! The cold wind felt a ball of green flames swaying in front of my eyes, and then rushed over with a swish. At the moment of the moment, the cold wind instantly shut down Naruto''s physique of the Maelstrom family, illuminating the divine talent. Punch! boom! ! Kaina''s glistening calf slammed into Cold Wind''s right fist. boom! ! A layer of blast visible to the naked eye instantly centered on the two of them, sweeping in all directions! The green flames on Kai''s body are even more like a candle in the violent wind, which is uncertain. Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Under the impact of the terrifying force, the cold wind was repelled by Kai for three steps one step at a time! Kay was also blasted by the strange force of the cold wind, and glide to the ground after turning several times in mid-air. "Come again!!" Kai knows the burden on the body of the Bamen Dunjia Array so he is not polite and just opens up, "To the Peacock!!!" Boom boom boom boom boom... Kai shook his fists out of the afterimages, the terrifying speed and air friction produced hot flames, as countless shadows of fists poured out into the cold wind, it looked like a peacock from a distance. The cold wind didn''t dare to be careless, immediately opened the dragon veins, and sealed with both hands: "Fire escape-extinguish the fire!" The majestic chakra instantly transforms into a fire attribute and is highly compressed, turning into a blazing flame in the cold wind. Huhuhu! The scorching flame grew stronger and stronger, and finally turned into a raging wall of fire tens of meters wide and five to six meters high, and the Chao Peacock pushing toward Kai was burning blazingly. Boom boom boom boom boom... Countless flame fists rushed across the wall of flames, the fire waves rolled, the flames curled, the hot air waves overlapped and the flames flickered! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 546： Pharmacist pocket The fire wall of dozens of meters long burns raging, raging flames, uninterrupted under the support of the force of the cold wind and dragon veins, like a huge wave surging into the sky, rushing away like mountains and seas. The hot fire glowed the green steam on Kai''s body red, making his expression more and more terrifying. "It deserves to be a cold wind!!" Kai waved his fists in excitement. Although the peacock was suppressed steadily, this made Kai even more excited! "Wow!" Kai yelled, and the green figure instantly broke through the sound barrier. Amidst the bursting sound of wind and thunder, Kaisana traversed the wall of flames and exploded behind him a ring of flame waves, suddenly appearing in front of the cold wind! So fast! Cold wind''s dynamic vision can hardly detect Kai''s figure, but relying on Bo Feng Shuimen''s neural reflex, Cold Wind can still react immediately. Interrupt the fierce fire, close your fists, accumulate your strength, and finally strike out! At the same time, Kai is also a great whirlwind of Konoha, dragging the rich green steam on his right thigh, and savagely kicking into the cold wind with terror power and violent waves. boom! ! Amid the dull impact, a ring-shaped wave of air swept across the square. The cold wind felt that I was hit by the fast-moving locomotive, and the whole person retreated wildly uncontrollably, and his feet made two deep strokes on the ground. Scratches. And Kay was blasted into the air by a strange force in the crisp sound of bone cracking, and finally fell to the ground in embarrassment. The cold wind looked down at his right fist, his four finger bones were faintly broken, and they were attached to the fleshy fascia. The red, purple, and green colors were so horrible. Too ruthless! Cold wind barking teeth, this kind of injury, the healing technique does not work, it must be Palm Xianju, or more advanced medical ninjutsu to heal in a short time, and this is not a phalanx fracture! One hundred days after the injured tendons and bones, the fracture is estimated to take three months of plaster. If you count the physique of the whirlpool family, you should not be able to run for two months! The cold wind wants to cry without tears. It''s no wonder that Kakashi wants to lead him to the scourge of Kay. How can ordinary people withstand his crit! Not far away, Kai, who had closed the six doors, limped up from the ground, his leg bone injuries and the sequelae of the Eight Door Dunjia Array made him exhausted, but his eyes sparkled. "Cold wind, I really can only show off my youth when I fight you!" Kay grinned with gleaming molars, and slowly stretched out his right hand and raised his thumb. Is this giving me a thumbs up? The cold breeze twitched, he took a deep breath, and endured the sharp pain, and said earnestly: "Senior Kai, let''s fight back to fight, can we not dig my stone in the future?" The''net cable'' from the village to the death forest is actually not a big problem, but the key cold wind still pulls ten''net cables'' outside. With Kai''s terrible intuition, in case you accidentally dug a certain''net cable'' when you leave the village mission ''''S outlets, that would really kill people. If the cold wind encounters a strong enemy, it happens to escape on this network cable, but the network cable is suddenly cut...The picture is so beautiful that the cold wind cannot imagine! Its just that Kay will be very busy. He took out his small notebook and ballpoint pen, recorded and summarized todays situation on it: a draw! "In addition to the previous three decisive battles, the cold wind, we are each one win, one loss and two draws!" Kai solemnly put away the small books. "Senior Kay, are you listening to me?" The cold wind was weak. "But you can''t stop you without digging rocks." Although Kai was very nervous, his heart was extremely greasy, and said, "Unless...you accept my challenge twice a month!" Cold Wind looked at his right hand and said, "Senior Kai, I''m afraid we will have to sustain this injury for several months, or once every three months." Kai thinks so too. Every time he fights with the cold wind, he has to beat his crutches. Twice a month is a little too frequent, which is not good for the body, so he replied with kindness and said: "Okay, then once in three months! Cold wind ,Goodbye!" The cold wind is dumbfounded, so talkative? I knew it once half a year! After watching Kai limping away, the cold wind first turned off his divine power talent, and then lit Narutos physique of the whirlpool family. At this moment, I dont know if it was an illusion. The cold wind suddenly felt that his right hand seemed to be warm, somewhat. Feeling comfortable, but immediately there was severe pain. He sighed and rushed to the Anbe headquarters in despair, asking the medical ninja there to heal himself. "Husky, your finger bones are a bit cracked. It''s best to cultivate for three months. During this period, remember not to use your right hand." The medical ninja in Anbe cast Hanfeng''s right hand in a plaster and said with a smile. "I see, thank you very much." The cold wind thanked him bitterly. Thinking of having to fight Kay again three months later, the cold wind feels that the future is not bright! just How did Kays strength improve so much compared to previous times? Is his strength training so useful? The cold wind shook his head, and then went to find the dark unit Changying to ask for leave. After all, he suffered such a serious injury, it is impossible not to ask for a three-month holiday! The eagle was not embarrassed and approved it directly. Leaving the Anbe headquarters, the cold wind went to the Death Forest again, and re-buried the Flying Thunder Stone that was kicked by Kai on the road, and then flashed all the way. Deep in the dead forest. The avatars of Cold Wind are now collectively recalling those sad movies, TVs, and animations from their previous lives. At first glance, Cold Wind can see that there are still tears on the faces of four or five avatars. The cold wind wanted to dissolve them and then hit a wave of three-gou jade, but now his right hand was put in a plaster and he couldn''t make the seal. If this wave of impact fails... Forget it, let the shadow avatars continue to brew grief and make the impact stronger! The cold wind quietly walked to the side and took out a scroll with his left hand. The scroll is his No. 3 shadow clone grabbed from the data room of the Root Headquarters, and records experimental data on primary cell transplantation. The cold wind opened it and looked at it roughly, and found that the experimental data in it was very diverse. The earliest data showed that it was the experimental data of the three generations of Naruto Sarutobi and Danzo. Then there are the experimental data of Danzo and Dashewan when they cooperated. There is even the data of the first generation cells transplanted by Tianzang. The cold wind looked at the payment for a while, and his curiosity was lost, but the green light group in his mind did not move at all. Unable to collect! Cold Wind shook his head, feeling that this thing is a tasteless thing, and I don''t know what the avatar of Shadow 3 went crazy and stole such a thing. The cold wind wanted to destroy its corpse, but a figure suddenly emerged from his heart. Stop water? Cold wind touched his chin with his left hand and began to ponder. Shishui has now entered Xiao Undercover, but as far as he saw within Xiaos organization, Shishuis mission is doomed to fail. Of course, this is not the point. The point is that Shishuis kaleidoscope writing round eyes has been used many times. Wander around in the Akatsuki organization for fear of blindness. It just so happens that the primary cells can cure blindness! It just so happened that the cold wind got all the experimental data of the first generation cell transplantation of the third generation and Danzang, Danzang and Dashewan. But I am not good at this. Da She Wan couldn''t help him either. Wait, there is someone else! Pharmacist pocket? ! The cold wind''s heart beats, why forgot this ruthless man? With the talent that the pharmacist puts in medical ninjutsu, cultivate a little bit, and then give him this scroll... Just...Where is the pharmacist? The cold wind carefully recalled the story about the pharmacist''s pocket. If you remember correctly, Danzo first used the funds of the orphanage to coerce the pharmacist Ye Naiyu to go undercover in the enemy country, and then take the pharmacist away, train him as a spy and send him to the enemy country. After being a spy for five years, under Danzo''s misleading, Yakushi killed Yakushi Ye Naiyu by mistake, and then fell into the arms of Oshewan, and Oshewan then arranged the Yakushi for the Red Sand Scorpion. The scorpion of the red sand returned the pharmacist back to Dashewan after some operations. After that, Uchiha Itachi annihilated his clan and entered Akatsuki. Onamaru failed to attack Itachi. After leaving Akatsuki, Otonin Village was established. Then Yakushidou joined Otonin Village, and then entered Konoha Undercover under the arrangement of Da She Wan. During this period, he participated in the Nakanin selection for four consecutive years, but failed again and again. Narutos Nakanobu selection exam was held in July of Konoha''s 60th year, and if you put it forward four years, it would be around July of Konoha''s 56th year. In the original book, Uchiha Itachi annihilation occurred in this year! The time is right Then we will continue to move forward from Konoha in 56 years. The pharmacist has been undercover in the enemy country for five years, and Konoha''s 56th year is pushed forward for five years, which is Konoha''s 51st year. But in the middle, we have to add the days when Dashewan gave the medicine master to the red sand scorpion, and then the red sand scorpion returned to the Dashewan. It is hard to say how long this period of time is. It is assumed to be half a year. Two years. Counting forward like this, the earliest words are probably 49 years after I got Konoha. In the present time and space, in Konoha''s 48th year, Danzo''s roots were cut by nearly half by Bo Feng Shuimen. At the beginning of Konoha''s 49th year, Oshemaru defected to Konoha under the''arrangement'' of the cold wind. Danzo sent Gentoo to kill people. As a result, he could not eat the rice by stealing chickens, and lost a lot of manpower in the hands of Oshemaru. , Danzo cannot have the energy and manpower to send spies to the enemy country! So the pharmacist''s pocket is most likely still... at the root? Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 547： cunning In the dead forest, cold wind sat alone under a big tree and meditated. If the pharmacist''s pocket is still at the root, how can he get him out of the root? If he can''t escape the plot and has been arranged by Danzo to be a spy in an enemy country, where should he go to find it? The cold wind hurts the brain. No, no, I have to focus my energy on the three-gou jade writing wheel, the reincarnation of the dirty soil, the physique of the thousand hands family and the wood escape, the kaleidoscope of water stopping... how about slowing down? But Shishui is his friend after all, so let''s help or help. Moreover, his right hand becomes like this, and there is no action in a short time. Han Feng looked back at the shadow avatars who were still working hard to brew sadness, got up and left the death forest silently. During the Third Ninja War, because of the deaths of a large number of ninjas and the sacrifice of logistics personnel, coupled with the children captured from enemy countries, Konoha appeared in large numbers of orphans, so during that period, Konoha sprung up like bamboo shoots. Many orphanages. But with the end of the war, the orphans in the orphanage have grown up one by one, leaving the orphanage one after another, and no new orphans have joined the orphanage. When the cold wind inquired a little bit, I realized that Konoha now has only two orphanages left. One is a public orphanage funded by the village''s financial appropriation, and the other is private, and its location is...very remote! Intuition tells Hanfeng that this remote orphanage is that of Pharmacist Ye Naiyu! Galloping all the way, the cold wind rushed to this orphanage located deep in the remote mountain forest at one o''clock in the afternoon. Hanfeng opened his way with money, and after donating five million yuan, he met the person in charge smoothly. The person in charge of the orphanage is a middle-aged nun wearing a black nun uniform. She looks more than 50 years old. There are four nuns and monks below her, all middle-aged and elderly. As for orphans, about twelve or three, the youngest He is four or five years old, and his oldest is fifteen or six. He is not timid to see guests, and he is noisy and giggling. It seems that the atmosphere is pretty good. The middle-aged nun scolded the orphans for a while, so she brought the cold wind into the meeting room and served him tea herself. "nun." The cold wind sipped the tea gently, and asked curiously, "I remember that the person in charge here was not you, right?" The middle-aged nun was fat and slack, but she laughed very kindly, and replied: "Yes, the person in charge here was another nun, but she left many years ago, wait, you... you should pay back then Very young, are you also a kid going out here?" The cold wind twitched, and he shook his head and smiled quickly: "No, no, you misunderstood, I heard what the elders said, that, it seems that the former person in charge is called Yakushi Ye Naoyu?" When the middle-aged nun heard that the cold wind did not grow up here, she couldn''t help but sighed and said: "Yes, it''s her, it''s a pity..." "When did she leave?" Cold Wind asked casually. The middle-aged nun did not answer, but changed the subject: "Your Excellency Moonlight, thank you very much for your donation to the orphanage. I plan to put up a wooden sign for you and put your name..." "Don''t don''t!" The cold wind hurriedly stopped her and said, "I just donated a little money, it is not worth the nun to do this." "That''s it, it''s a pity." The middle-aged nun said with emotion, she also thought that if the cold wind liked this, she could use him as a lucky cat in the future. What a pity! "By the way, Sister, I don''t think this orphanage is running very well, how did you survive it?" The cold wind showed the fox''s tail calmly. If the pharmacist was in Konoha, he would definitely use his salary to fund the orphanage. If not, say another word. As for Danzo? Cold wind sneered in his heart. Although Danzang used the funds of the orphanage to coerce the pharmacist Ye Naiyu to become an undercover agent, but judging from the current financial situation of the roots, it is absolutely impossible for Danzang to fund this orphanage! The middle-aged nun said with emotion: "It''s a pocket. He will donate some money to the orphanage from time to time. Although not much, it has really helped us a lot." The cold wind shrinks his pupils: here comes he comes! "Does it?" The cold wind looked at the middle-aged nun in confusion. "Tou was a kid here before, but he was taken away only a few years after he came." The middle-aged nun said, "After that, Ye Naiyu also left, and has never returned." "Dou is a ninja, right?" Hanfeng smiled and said, "It is impossible for ordinary people to fund an orphanage." The middle-aged nun nodded: "Yes, Tou is a ninja, but he seems to be unhappy, every time he comes here, he doesn''t smile." "Listening to you, I want to know him." Han Feng smiled. The middle-aged nun was taken aback: What do you want to know him after I said? The middle-aged nun looked suspiciously at the cold wind, and immediately looked at the ninja guard on the cold wind forehead, and asked: "You are also a ninja, don''t you...you have hatred?" "Ha ha." Han Fenggan smiled and said, "You think too much, if I have a grudge against him, why would I come here to donate." When the middle-aged nun thought about this, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and said, "Doo is a good boy. She taught herself to master medical ninjutsu not long after she came here, and she also helped ninjas who had retired from the battlefield. Nonoyu liked him very much. , Took good care of him, but later... hey." The middle-aged nun shook her head and didn''t say much. After all, the matter after this involved the village''s high-level adviser, so she couldn''t just say anything. Cold Wind didn''t ask, and said with a smile: "Teach yourself to master medical ninjutsu. It seems that this talent for medical ninjutsu is very good, if you can..." Cold Wind looked down at his right hand, which was cast in a cast. The middle-aged nun brightened her eyes and said, "Do you want Doudou to treat you?" The cold wind nodded implicitly. It seems that it is time for me to hurt my right hand! Han Feng continued with a smile: "If possible, can you trouble the nun to tell me about it. If he is willing to help, I am willing to subsidize the orphanage again!" The middle-aged nun nodded repeatedly. After leaving the address of his luxury house, the cold wind quietly left. ... Time passed, and three days passed in a blink of an eye. At noon this day. The cold wind was lying in the backyard of the house in the sun, trying to speed up the recovery of his right hand injury through photosynthesis. Not far away, Xiang Rin stood in the shadow of the courtyard wall to practice the seal technique, and from time to time he would take out a scroll to check it out, her little mouth whispering, and she didn''t know what she was talking about. The cold wind looked up at the blazing red sun and the blue sky, and then thinking about the area of ??my own mansion, I suddenly felt that the years were quiet! "brother!!" The shout of Haifeng came from the front yard, "Someone is looking for!!" "coming." The cold wind yawned, and lazily stepped on the wooden corridor to the front yard. In front of the big iron gate of the yard, stood a fourteen or five-year-old boy with shoulder-to-shoulder messy gray hair covering his ears, and his cheeks were still adolescent fat on both sides, and he wore round eyes , Dodge a little shy eyes. this is The cold wind was a bit startled. Isn''t it a pharmacist''s pocket? Just this unconfident appearance... is seriously inconsistent with the capable appearance at the beginning of the plot. If you see it outside, Cold Wind will definitely not recognize him as a pharmacist. "Brother, who is he?" Hayate asked while standing beside him carrying a large sword. "Go, practice your sword." The cold wind waved away the little brother, then turned to look at Sao Nian outside, and smiled, "Are you a medicine master?" Sao Nian outside the iron gate nodded: "It''s me, you..." The pharmacist looked at Han Feng''s right hand and said, "The nun has already told me about you, and I will try my best to heal your hand." Hanfeng smiled: "I will try my best to support the orphanage." The pharmacist showed a reluctant smile. "come in." The cold wind led the pharmacist to the reception room and poured him a cup of tea with his left hand. "Let me look at your hand first." The pharmacist took the teacup and did not drink it. Vigilance is not bad. Hanfeng sat opposite him with a smile, and stretched out his right hand, which was cast in a plaster. Pharmacist Pocket seemed to heaved a sigh of relief and placed his hands on Cold Wind''s right hand. Soon a layer of Chakra light overflowed from his hand and quickly spread to Cold Wind''s hand. After a while, the pharmacist frowned. "How is it?" Hanfeng asked with a smile. "Your finger bone is broken." The pharmacist glanced at him, bowed his head and said, "I don''t have a better way to do this kind of injury. I''m sorry, I didn''t help you." Speaking of the pharmacist''s pocket, he stood up to leave. The cold wind hurriedly motioned for him to sit down: "Don''t worry, I have something to tell you." The pharmacist looked at the cold wind in confusion. "I heard that you learned medical ninjutsu by yourself when you were a child. I think your medical talent is very good. How about it. Would you like me to introduce you to Anbe?" Hanfeng tentatively asked. "Anbu?" Pharmacist''s expression changed. There is something wrong with this face. The cold wind moved in his heart and smiled and asked, "Did the Danzang consultant tell you something?" Now Danzo is weak, but it does not mean that Zang is an idiot. With his control of the roots, the appearance of the pharmacist pocket is probably because Danzo has been granted a certain task. For example, the undercover is by my side, or enters the dark part through me as undercover? "You, you already know that I am..." Pharmacist looked horrified, his expression changed again and again. Hanfeng smiled with satisfaction: Sample, I like to see your expression! But the next cold wind felt the creeps! What is Yao Shidou''s debut? Its a spy Its an undercover agent, talks to people, talks to ghosts, and can lie down in the four hidden villages of Sandyin Village, Yanyin Village, Wuyin Village, and Yunyin Village. The cunning character of retreat! Although the pharmacist pocket in this time and space did not follow the old path of being a spy in the original book, it is absolutely impossible to become the simple boy in front of him with a face change at every turn! and so What I saw before my eyes was fake! It''s Danzo...No, it was the pharmacist who collected my information and analyzed my personality, and then deliberately showed such a look that would please me! He knew that I could guess Danzo''s conspiracy, but he deliberately made such a gesture to...protect himself? Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 548： Set up this kind of thing... Luxury reception room. Looking at the simple young pharmacist''s pocket, the smile on Han Feng''s face grew brighter. At this time, you can''t stop laughing, otherwise, with the wit of the pharmacist, you must be able to guess that you have seen him through. "Pouch, I investigated you after I came back from the orphanage, and I knew that the Danzo consultant took you away." Hanfeng smiled and said, "But these years, the days of Danzo consultants are not as good as each day. You should understand this better than I am at the roots. I believe that in the near future, the roots will officially disband, so it is time to leave the roots. Up." The roots disbanded? Impossible, as long as the curse seal is still there, as long as the roots that are loyal to Danzo can''t resist, the roots will always exist! The pharmacist lowered his head and gritted his teeth and said: "Even so, I don''t want to betray Master Tuan Zang, he...he trained me!" A glimmer of appreciation flashed in the eyes of Cold Wind: What a simple boy who values ??love and justice and knows his gratitude! But I sneered again and again in my heart: "I don''t want to betray"? If you really don''t want to betray, you should say cant betray or will not betray at this time. Looking at his tangled expression on gritted teeth, it is clear that you don''t want to use your mouth, but your body is such a thief! The cold wind took a sip of tea and secretly analyzed the words and deeds of the pharmacist''s pocket, and then suddenly discovered that the pharmacist''s pocket seemed to be... Simple, honest, shy... There is also the deep meaning of Yao Shidou''s words and expressions just now, which vaguely told Cold Wind that he wanted to leave the root but because Danzo had nurtured him, he couldn''t go. That is... Knowing grace must be reported? This person has some meaning. The cold wind couldn''t help but wanted to help the pharmacist improve his personal settings, so he said, "I heard the nun say, do you often fund the orphanage?" The pharmacist lowered his head and said miserably: "I came to Konoha with amnesia during the war. I only remember the years when I was in the orphanage. That time was the happiest time in my life, so I don''t want the orphanage to disappear. ." In this way, the person setting of the medicine master''s pocket is indeed much plump, um, it is almost catching up with the person who was designed to work hard back then! Unfortunately, I played the rest. Cold wind sighed in his heart, but he retorted with a serious face: "The happiest person in my life? No, no, no, you are still young, and the days to come will grow. How do you know that the days in the future will not be better than those in the orphanage? Happy?" The pharmacist lowered his head, his eyes seemed to flicker with tears, and he whispered softly, "No more, no more..." Cold Wind subconsciously wanted to ask why, but he was stunned when he spoke. Vaguely, he seemed to understand why Yao Shidou had to set up a person in front of him. Save yourself? No, he did it for Pharmacist No Naiyu! As someone who has watched the original drama, Hanfeng knows that once he asks why, Yao Shidou will inevitably tell the pharmacist Ye Naiyu who is undercover in the enemy country! In this way, the pharmacist is telling Hanfeng: As long as you rescue the pharmacist No Naoyu, my pharmacist will do everything. This is the purpose of the pharmacists personal design of sincere, honest, shy and the most important knowledge must be repaid in front of him! Your wisdom... My moonlight and cold wind call you the next strongest! Of course the strongest is me, haha. Cold wind hit the table with his left hand, and under the faint gaze of Pharmacist Pocket, he just didn''t ask why. The pharmacist was anxious in his heart, but his face did not move. As for the cold wind, he will deliberate on the cause and effect so as to show his unfathomable wisdom. First, go to the orphanage by yourself and show the nun that you want to see the pharmacist. Secondly, the pharmacist learned about this and secretly collected his own information. Yakushidou knows that he is an Anbe, powerful, and trusted by the fourth generation of Hokage. He is also the patriarch of the Moonlight clan. He is rich, powerful, and has a strong network. Even if Konoha has little power to speak, he combines his identity with the fourth generation of Hokage. Trust, hum. o(^)o Then, Yakushidou made a plan that can both get rid of Danzo and rescue Yakushi Nonou, and...even if it fails, it will not threaten him! Later, the pharmacist reported the matter to Danzo. Danzo knew that he had always been a chicken thief. Since he went to the pharmacist''s pocket, he would definitely have a plan, so he would order the pharmacist to find himself and try to bury a chess piece. Finally, the pharmacist came to the door and informed the person, and then he would bring the topic to the orphanage at some point. The cold wind smiled. According to the plan of the pharmacist, after asking himself why, he would be able to lead the pharmacist Ye Nao logically! If you have a big conspiracy, or if you want to completely take the pharmacist''s pocket for some reason, you must mobilize manpower and material resources to rescue the pharmacist Ye Naoyu. At this time, the person setting of the pharmacist''s "Zhigentubao" becomes important, after all, there is no People are willing to help the white-eyed wolf! During his rescue of Pharmacist No Naiyu, Pharmacist Tou was able to enter the Naruto team openly under the''Order of Danzo''. When Pharmacist No Naiyu was saved, he once again put aside Danzo and the roots. If you dont have a big plan, or if you just want to find a pharmacist to take care of the injury, you will naturally not pay attention to the matter of the pharmacist Ye Nao, then the matter is serious, that is, Danzo wants to put an eye on him. It has nothing to do with his pharmacist''s simple boy. The cold wind stains are amazing, worthy of being one of the original oss, this delicate mind is no one. But then the cold wind hesitated. Pharmacist is so smart, can he control him by himself? After all, Cold Wind intends to take the pharmacist to study the transplantation experiments of the first generation cells. If this matter is leaked, the consequences will be serious! Use Pharmacist Ye Nao to contain him? No, no, no. Danzo is also the pharmacist''s pocket with pharmacist Nonoyu''s tongs. Let''s see what the pharmacist''s pocket did today. If the cold wind learns from Danzo, the pharmacist''s pocket will definitely think of another plan to create his own reaction. The consequences will be serious then! The pharmacist next to him saw that the cold wind hadn''t spoken for a long time, and he was also anxious. This time to meet Moonlight Cold Wind, he did make a perfect plan, but the essence of this plan is actually a bet! Betting that Moonlight and Cold Wind will rescue Pharmacist Noona for himself! But even if he made a right bet today, he can''t say he won the bet! Because Moonlight Cold Wind can spend manpower, material and energy to rescue Pharmacist Ye Naiyu from the enemy country, the price he has to pay must be paid by the Pharmacist himself. If he cant afford it... Maybe he just entered the wolfs den from the tigers den, Change to another place to suffer. But even so, he wanted to take a gamble, just to rescue Ye Naiyu! "Who is Yakushi Ye Naiyu to you?" The cold wind suddenly said, interrupting the pharmacist''s thoughts flying around. "she was" Its not surprising that the cold wind knew the name. He took a deep breath and said slowly, "She is my savior, the one who named me, and the owner of this pair of glasses. It is me and mine. mother!" "I can save her." The cold wind said straightforwardly. He had thought that Yakushidou lost himself after killing Yakushi Nonoyu with his own hands, and then turned to Dashewan to become a ninja with no emotions. Therefore, the pharmacist pocket at this time is still very emotional. As long as he rescues the pharmacist Nonoyu, he will definitely be grateful to the pharmacist. Of course, by the way, I will get some curse seals and seals into the pharmacist pocket. The heart, brain, etc. are still very safe! Haha! The cold wind looked at Pharmacist''s pocket with a smile. "you" What are you talking about, I don''t understand. The cautious pharmacist subconsciously wanted to say this, but when he reached his lips he realized that he had bet right. In that case, denying it again would only make the situation worse, so he immediately knelt on one knee and said, "Master Moonlight, as long as you If I can save her, I am willing to take refuge in you!" "You are very smart." The cold wind laughed inexplicably, "You can collect my information in such a short time and at the same time make such a perfect plan. Very good, your plan has succeeded." The pharmacist had a cold hair and felt that this young man who was not much older than him was getting more and more terrifying. Not only was his strength strong, but his IQ was also extremely high! "What do I need to pay." The pharmacist didn''t say much, and started trading directly. "I value your talent in medical ninjutsu." Han Feng said, "I hope you can help me complete an experiment." "No problem, I will go all out!" Pharmacist responded directly to the matter. He didn''t ask what the experiment was, because fools knew that this experiment must be very confidential, and could not tell outsiders, otherwise, with the status of Moonlight and Cold Wind, you can ask Konoha Hospital or the Anbe Medical Department! As for whether I can do it... No matter how much he is, I will save Ye Naiyu first! "Where is she?" Cold Wind asked. "The Land of Earth, Yanyin Village!" The pharmacist gritted her teeth and said, "Dan Zang used the funds of the orphanage to threaten her undercover Yanyin Village during the Three Wars, and did not return until the end of the war." "What are the ways for the roots to contact the spy?" Han Feng asked. The pharmacist immediately took out a scroll: "All I know is here." "Prepared well." Hanfeng smiled and took it, and said, "I will arrange someone to rescue her soon." "I will start the experiment as soon as she comes back." The pharmacist said immediately. "Experiment..." The cold wind deliberately prolonged his voice. "I know." The pharmacist said immediately, "Master Moonlight can plant a curse in my body!" The cold wind nodded: "Very well, I won''t say more about the extra words. You should be able to handle it at the root." The pharmacist nodded: "Yes." "Go." The cold wind waved. The cold wind breathed a sigh of relief when the pharmacist left. It is not easy to pretend to be a wolf with a big tail! He got up and left the reception room, went to the backyard to bask in the sun for a while, then gradually relaxed, and then began to think about rescuing Pharmacist Ye Naiyu. Later, the cold wind discovered that it was not difficult for the rescuer, Naiyu Ye Naiyu Ye would be undercover in Yanyin Village. You can contact her with the method given by the pharmacist, and then bring her back. , And not much technical content. The reason why the pharmacist cant save it is because the pharmacists pocket has the curse mark of Tuan Zang on his body, and the second is that even if he is rescued, what will the orphanage do? What about the black hands under Danzang? Therefore, there must be a protective umbrella, a protective umbrella that can cover all of the pharmacist pocket, pharmacist Nonoyu and the orphanage! The cold wind is this umbrella. Although the Moonlight Clan is not a big clan, its roots are now much weaker. Coupled with the four generations of Hokage''s trust in Cold Wind, they are absolutely qualified to protect the pharmacist Noonao, the orphanage and the pharmacist in front of Danzo! That night. The cold wind nestled on the tatami, and then turned off and lit up...burst. It''s decided it''s you, Hunter! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 549： Iluka’s Celebration After dispatching the hunting day hunter to the land of the country to rescue the pharmacist Ye Nao, the cold wind became flat again. The shadow avatars worked hard to brew sadness in the death forest, while the cold wind stayed at home, while recuperating, while fighting with Xiang Rong, from time to time, Kushina and Naruto would come to the house, and the life was very pleasant. On this day, as usual, the cold wind was lying on the wooden promenade basking in the sun, and Xiang Rong knelt down and watched the sealing technique. Not knowing what he was thinking of, Xiang Lin suddenly raised his head to look at the cold wind, and stopped talking. "Just say what you want." Cold Wind noticed her sight and said with a smile. Xiang Rong looked at Cold Wind''s right hand, gritted his teeth and said in a low voice, "Actually, you can heal me by just one bite." The cold wind was stunned, but he didn''t expect Xiang Ling to take the initiative to tell him this. Did he walk into her heart without knowing it? Oops, I still... Bah, she''s still a child! The cold wind couldn''t bear it, so righteously he declined, "Xiang Rin, thank you for your kindness, but my injury is a bone fracture." "Just a few more bites." Xiang Lin is confident in this regard. She was often bitten by those injured ninjas in the hospital in Cao Ninja Village, just one bite from normal skin wounds, bone lacerations have to be bitten several times, the thieves hurt! The cold wind broke, and he said angrily: "Xiang Lin, I take you as my sister, what do you take me for? Don''t say these things again!" Xiang Liu pushed her eyes on the bridge of her nose with some tears, and then grinned loudly, crying very loudly: "I was just testing you just now. If you dare to bite me, I will tell Aunt Jiuxinai! " The cold wind smiled, and then some emotions, the same physique of the whirlpool family, why won''t bite Naruto recover his injuries and Chakra? Could it be that the physique of Xiangrong''s whirlpool family is more special. and many more! Speaking of it, it seems that he hasn''t collected Xiangrong''s physique of the Maelstrom family. Dark under the lights? The cold wind violently raised her body to Xianglin, this girl just let herself bite her... Just to see if you can collect the physique of the Maelstrom family from her. If you can collect it, it means that what Xiang Rin just said is true. If you can''t collect it, hum, you are a liar, and you won''t let you eat for nothing in the future! The cold wind immediately threw a gathering technique toward Xianglin. The green light group in his mind was boiling instantly. Xianglin, who was next to him, saw the piercing cold wind staring at herself, and her eyes widened: "Are you really going to bite me?" "I" As soon as the words of the cold wind were spoken, the green light cluster in his mind suddenly ejected a purple star dust. What a good boy. Cold Wind looked at Xiang Lin lovingly, but said in an extremely severe tone: "Don''t mention this matter again, and no one is allowed to mention it, you know!" "Oh." Xiang Lin nodded in response. After collecting Xiang Rin''s physique, the cold wind lazily got up and went back to the bedroom. As soon as the sliding door was closed, the cold wind immediately changed Naruto''s physique to that of Xiangrong. At this moment, the cold wind felt a little warm all over his body, especially on his right hand. This feeling was especially obvious! Although they are all the physiques of the whirlpool group, each person still exhibits different characteristics due to differences in blood vessel concentration and individual differences. In the cold wind, Narutos physique, in addition to strong vitality and Chakra, is the most conspicuously strong endurance. In the past, he used the physique of the Maelstrom family of Kushina to disband the shadow clone who had been in waves for months She would fall asleep for a few days, but after changing into Naruto''s physique, she didn''t have this trouble. The physique of Xiang Rin lies in rapid recovery! Cold wind estimated that with the help of Xiang Rong''s physique, his bone laceration could heal in one to two months! It may not even take a month. After all, the phalangeal fracture of the cold finger is not very serious! Time passed, and a few days later, an invitation arrived... "Cheers!!" "Congratulations, Iluka!" "Iluka, we will call your teacher from now on, haha." "Time flies so fast, Iluka has changed from a student to a teacher without realizing it." "Haha, that''s great!" Moonlight Izakaya. The cold wind, Izumo Kamitsuki, Gangzitetsu, Inuzuka yarn, red beans, and the core of this dinner: Iruka! The former group of six people gather again today! On the dining table, a whole table of spicy crayfish, spiced crayfish, various balls, rice balls, sushi, sashimi, and other dishes are filled! In addition, on the counter not far away, several moonlight people were still cooking quickly and serving the table continuously. "Thank you all, Cold Wind, especially you, for having contracted a pub to celebrate for me. Thank you very much." Iluka had already drunk a lot of sake at this meeting, and she was a little drunk. Some big tongues. "Idiot, Iruka, do you drink too much, this pub is run by the Hanfeng family, and it doesn''t cost any money at all." Red Bean said vaguely with the **** in both hands. "Who said, no money for ingredients, no money for labor, no money for closing the business for one night." The cold wind struggled with reason, and then he saw the **** in Hongdou''s hand, and he looked suspicious, "Why does my restaurant serve balls?" Although he became the patriarch, the affairs of the family were entrusted to the deputy patriarch and eight elders, so he was not particularly clear about the izakaya. "Because today is a celebration party for the patriarch''s friends, so everyone''s request, we will complete with the utmost sincerity!" said the moonlight tribe, who was busy behind the cabinet. The cold wind slapped the table: "Look, look, look all, I can open more than a dozen branches in Konoha, I rely on this service!" "How do I feel because someone is the patriarch." Gangzitie laughed strangely. "Same." Shenyue Izumo nodded solemnly. The cold wind murmured: "You two were not guarding at the gate of the village at night. I suddenly felt insecure." "Izumo, Xiaotie, why are you going to guard the gate." "Wow..." Inuzuka Sae and Shiraumaru next to him asked aloud. Shenyue Izumo and Gangzite looked at each other, with helpless eyes, and said in unison: "Because it is the arrangement above!!!" Listening to their tone, there seems to be a bit of resentment. The cold wind was stunned: You actually guarded the gate because of this? Isn''t it because you perceive the importance of guarding the gate and ask for it? The cold wind felt his boyfriend''s heart was broken. "The task of guarding the gate of the village is simple, but very important!" Iluka raised his glass and toasted, "Just like the teacher of our ninja school, although very ordinary, but indispensable! Izumo, Kotetsu, I, I toast you!" "dry!" The door **** duo raised their wine glasses excitedly, as if they were working for their confidants. The cold wind shook his head, and then saw Shiromaru squatting behind Inuzuka Sae, a trace of surprise appeared on his face: "Saa, your Shiromaru..." The little milk dog back then has grown into a giant dog, squatting on the ground for a full 1.5 meters, with that white coat... "What''s wrong with Shiraumaru?" Inuzuka Sae asked strangely. "Mature." Cold wind swallowed. The dog meat thief is delicious. "Bow bark! Aow bark bark!" Feeling the malice in the cold wind''s stomach, Bai Wan suddenly went wild, and rushed up with a puff of fist, two dog paws scratched and pulled behind the cold wind. "Shiramaru, what are you doing? Stop it!" Inuzuka patted Shiramaru''s head and stared at it angrily. "Woo..." Shiromaru was wronged and looked at Inuzuka Sae pitifully. The cold wind is so happy that I can''t find North: So many years have passed, Xiaosha and Shirauma have not changed. Iruka drank a few more glasses of sake, and said with a red face: "Everyone, I have decided, I will never drink again after tonight! I want to be a teacher, and I must be a good example for the students...hiccups~~! " "Iruka, you will do it!" Hanfeng patted his shoulder with a smile, his eyes... "Iruka, come on, I''m optimistic about you too!" Adzuki bean stuffed the two **** on the string into his mouth, chewing and patted Iruka on the shoulder, spewing out a few **** from time to time. The cold wind quickly avoided her. "thanks, thanks." Iluka drank another half bottle of sake and said, "I am so happy today, my dream has finally come true! Cheers!!" The celebration of the group of six people continued to drink until midnight. At this time, Iruka was drunk, Kamizuki Izumo and Gangzite were also half drunk. The two supported each other and pressed their hands. , Face to face, there is a faint posture of unity, the picture is very 404. Inuzuka and Azuki were not drinking, so they were sober, so the task of sending Iruka, Kamitsuki Izumo and Gangzite home was handed over to Hanfeng. "Xiaosha, Hongdou, didn''t you see that I was injured?" Cold Wind pointed at his injured right hand aggrieved. "Because you men, you will mess up when you are drunk, so we must keep a distance from you who are drunk!" Hongdou said righteously. Inuzuka Sai kept nodding next to him: "Yes, yes, my mother told me the same." "Wow." Baiwan echoed. "you guys" What can the cold wind say, only three shadow clones can be separated to send the drunken Iruka back home. "Then I will go first." Inuzuka Sae waved. "Goodbye." Hanfeng smiled and looked at Hongdou. "Are you still going?" "I have something to ask you." Hongdou showed a solemn expression, "Cold wind, you are in Anbu, do you know the news of my teacher." "Your teacher...Oshe Maru?" The cold wind looked at her with an aversion to iron and steel, and said, "Hongdou, why do you still miss Dashemaru? This guy is rebellious now. If you see him outside, how far will you run?" "I know." Hong Dou was a little impatient, but then he lowered, "But he used to be nice to me, cold wind, just tell me, I just want to know, I won''t go to him." Cold Wind thought to himself that in the original book Adzuki Dou met Oshemaru in Naruto''s mid-ninth selection examination, and he felt unreliable when he exchanged his life directly, so he said: "In fact, the task of hunting down Oshemaru has been handed over long Master Jilaiya, there has been no information about them in Anbu for a long time. UU Reading " "That''s it, cold wind, thank you, goodbye." Hongdou sighed, and left with a sense of excitement. The cold wind shook his head. After watching Hongdou go away, he turned and went into the izakaya, and said to the moonlight people, "Thank you tonight." "No, no, this is what we should do." "If there were no patriarchs, we wouldn''t have such a good life." Several people from the tribe were exhausted from busy work all night, and the cold wind was not too nonsense. After a few praises, they let them go back to rest. Cold wind went home by himself. As he walked, the cold wind said, "Come out." "Sure enough, the adults noticed it." A figure walked out of the darkness, and it was a pharmacist''s pocket. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: ~： Eye pain The eyes are all bloodshot, and I will not cultivate immortals anymore. The early morning updates are put into the afternoon or evening. . . "Knoha Cold Wind" is hitting my hand with eye pain, please wait a moment, After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 550： Half-true "How did you come." Looking at the people walking out of the shadows, the cold wind asked blankly. It''s not that he turned his face and didn''t recognize people, but that this night, who knows if there are people with roots hidden in the darkness? "The matter over there has been handled." The pharmacist whispered in a low voice, "I will be by your side..." Be a spy! This is the task assigned by Tuan Zang to the pharmacist, and it is also the reason for the pharmacist to stay right beside the cold wind. If Cold Wind can successfully rescue Pharmacist Ye Naiyu, this spy is his own. If it can''t be rescued, the pharmacist will estimate where he will go back and forth. But these words don''t need to be too detailed, Cold Wind and Pharmacist will understand. "Is your curse mark still there?" The cold wind suddenly remembered something. "It has been lifted." Tou said in a low voice: "Danzo knows that you are very cautious. After I take refuge, you will definitely check my body, so the curse mark on me was lifted in advance, but accordingly..." Cold wind frowned slightly: "Ye Naiyu over there?" "Yes, Danzo has sent someone to the land of the earth, and the contact information I gave you may not be available, and she may even leave the land of the earth." The pharmacist gritted his teeth and said, his forehead faintly showing blue veins. It''s still the old way, using the pharmacist No Naiyu to lead the pharmacist''s pocket to make him obey. As the cold wind walked, he comforted in a deep voice: "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t betray him on your face, he won''t do anything to Ye Naiyu." "I understand, sir, everything is up to you." The pharmacist followed Han Feng without squinting his eyes. So the next step is how to arrange the pharmacist. Cold wind groaned in his heart, it is definitely impossible to arrange a pharmacist into the Anbe Medical Department, and besides Anbe, Konoha can only use the medical experience for the pharmacist...the hospital! "Pocket, I will take you to Konoha Hospital tomorrow." Han Feng said, "First learn from the surgeon and strive to master all types of surgery." "Yes!" The pharmacist nodded in response. Appointed a meeting time, the pharmacist went into the darkness silently. Back at the mansion, Cold Wind divided a shadow clone first, and then punched it. His memory of Yakushi Ye Naiyu was instantly passed on to the shadow clones, and then the cold wind fell asleep peacefully. Early the next morning. The cold wind got up early and rushed to Konoha Hospital. At eight o''clock, the Pharmacist''s pocket appeared there on time. "Let''s go." The cold wind waved at him. Entering Konoha Hospital, Cold Wind went straight upstairs to the dean''s office. The director of Konoha Hospital is Nara Kawai. When the cold wind was a child, he followed Moonlight Hoshino to do blood follow-up tests. However, after many years, I dont know whether Nara Kawai remembers himself. He knocked on the door and entered, with a smile on his face: "Uncle Lujing, do you remember me?" The people of the Nara clan are all good-tempered. They didn''t get angry when they saw a stranger enter the office. They just looked up and down the cold wind, and smiled after half the payment: "It''s the cold wind." "Uncle Lujing has a good memory." Hanfeng praised online. Nara Shikai smiled and stood up and said, "It''s such a rare guest. I haven''t seen you for many years. Why did you suddenly think of seeing me?" "Uncle Lujing, let me introduce you." The cold wind turned away half of his body and said, "This is a pharmacist''s pocket, an orphan in the Three World Wars. He taught himself to master medical ninjutsu when he was a child. He is very talented. I don''t know if Uncle Lujing is short of people. "Medical ninja?" Nara Kawai''s eyes lit up. The pharmacist nodded respectfully: "I am good at healing and hemostasis, and I also know more about surgery." "Haha, if that''s the case, then I''m not polite to accept it." Nara Shikai smiled. For any hospital, medical ninjas are an indispensable existence. Even in peacetime, the value of medical ninjas is huge. This is also one of the confidence that Cold Wind dared to bring the Pharmacist here directly. As for the second confidence, it is naturally because of his identity, the current patriarch of the Moonlight Clan! My patriarch Moonlight came here in person, why do you have to give my brother face? However, Hanfeng is not a sullen person. Generally, others will not ask him or say it unless he wants to pretend to be. "Uncle Lujing, my task is complete, you will talk next." Han Feng smiled and left the office. With the wisdom and talent of a pharmacist, he should soon be able to open the situation in Konoha Hospital, and then start the road of surgery, and the rest is to accumulate experience. ... Within the country of grass. The hunting day hunter, who turned into a reckless man, galloped in the forest with an annoying face. Damn, the contact information that Pharmacist pocketed can''t be used. How can I find Pharmacist Ye Naiyu? Send a missing person notice? Black market rewards? Why don''t you just sell Yakushi Ye Naoyu and let Iwa Shinobu go to her? A few days later, the hunting day hunter successfully rushed to the border between the country of grass and the country of earth, an endless stretch of tall... rock walls! Although Tuzhiguo is one of the five major countries in Ninja, it has very few natural resources in the country, and most of it is desolate rock walls. Its Chinese border is wrapped by tall rock walls, which seriously hinders the exchanges between Tuzhiguo and other countries. But this kind of terrain also makes the country of soil easy to defend and hard to attack! When the hunting day hunter arrived here, he was shocked by the natural danger of the land of earth, and couldn''t help but want to make a shot. Burst Escape-King Burst! Shoutianhun stepped forward, clenched fists with both hands and hammered savagely. Boom! Amid the violent roar, the surging aftermath of the explosion spreads along the rock wall with the hunting fists as the center. The towering huge rock wall suddenly cracked and turned into countless ferocious fragments of rock falling like a meteor. Countless dust and gravel splashed on the ground. At this time, the hunting day hunter had ran half a mile away, quietly watching the disaster he had caused. After a while, a few small black spots suddenly ran down from the tall rock wall. Shoutianxue''s eyes narrowed slightly: Sure enough! In the Five Shadows Conference in the original work, the fourth generation of Raikage publicly accused Yanyin Village of hiring Akatsuki to destroy other countries on many occasions. From this we can see the aggressive heart of Yanyin Village, and they have the heart of aggression. Obviously, it is impossible to empty one''s borders. Therefore, there must be a huge number of Iwanin guards in the long border of the country of soil! The hunting day hunter deliberately released the king bomb, just to attract the attention of these people, this is called screaming! As wise as I am! The hunting day hunted quietly and Mimi moved horizontally for a few miles, and then quickly ran towards the top of the rock wall. The reason why I dont use soil diving directly from the ground is because this is the land of the earth, most of the Yannin are good at soil escape ninjutsu, and they will be discovered and dig under their noses. come out! So it is safer to run honestly. After successfully crossing the towering rock wall, the hunting day hunting quietly left. ... The country of fire. Konoha. Nanga Shrine. The moon is black and the wind is high, and Uchiha Tomitake and Danzo''s consultant once again meet unexpectedly! "President Fuyue, he can actually stabilize the mood of Uchiha''s clan in such a situation. I underestimated you before." Danzo smiled and praised. These days, the roots under Danzo have been instigating the relationship between the villagers and the Uchiha clan, and quarrels will erupt from time to time, causing countless villagers to be angry with the Uchiha clan. But in such an atmosphere, Uchiha Fudake can still hold down the Uchiha clan, and his wrists can be seen. "It doesn''t need to say anything meaningless." Uchiha Tomitake opened his face and hummed, "Let''s talk about it, why are you here for me this time? If it''s the so-called cooperation again, please don''t speak again!" Uchiha Tomitake''s tricks of catching up and down have been played well. Dan Zang''s left eye blinked, and he said gloomily: "Some time ago, my roots were invaded!" "what?" Uchiha Tomitake looked at Danzo in disbelief, "Are you kidding me?" "Hahaha, your expression is very surprised." Danzo smiled rather than smiled, and said, "In your impression, is my root very strong?" Uchiha Tomitake nodded. "But not anymore." Danzo sighed, "Since the four generations, he has suppressed the roots overtly and secretly, and after a few years, the roots are no longer what they used to be." "Are you complaining to me?" Uchiha Tomitake asked calmly. "No, I''m telling you that even though I and the root tribe are in such a state, the four generations still didn''t let me go!" Danzo said loudly. "Is the invasion incident..." Uchiha Tomitake looked at him suspiciously. Danzo nodded with a solemn face: "Yes, four generations sent people to invade the roots. The other party not only burned the precious research materials accumulated over decades from the roots, but also took away...In short, I told you about this. The purpose is to let you see clearly the true face of the four generations of Hokage''s hypocritical masks!" "This is just your one-sided word." Uchiha Tomitake hummed, "You are trying to lie to me to cooperate with you, I will not be fooled!" "Do you know who invaded the roots?" Danzo sneered repeatedly, and without waiting for Uchiha Tomitake''s answer, he said the answer directly, "It''s a ninja of the Hyuga clan!" "Huh?" Uchiha Fudake''s heart jumped. "The two giants of Konoha are the Hyuga clan and your Uchiha clan. Now the Hyuga clan has been embraced by the four generations of Hokage. Do you know what this means?" Danzo followed in guidance. Uchiha Tomitake''s eyes flickered. "Two great families, ha ha ha, I think Hyuga Japan Football hopes to turn the two big into the only." Danzo began to sow discord, "The Fuyue patriarch, the family separation system of the Hyuga clan is really excellent. As long as the four generations control the Hyuga and one person, you can fully control the Hyuga clan! The four generations are ambitious people, and he controls it. The Hyuga clan, the next is your Uchiha clan, Futake clan chief, are you willing to bow down to the four generations, willing to hand over the lives of all clan members, blood inheritance limits, and power in your hands?!" Facing Danzo''s soul torture, Uchiha Tomitake overflowed with cold sweat on his forehead. Seeing his appearance, Tuan Zang sneered again and again. What he just said was half true. The Hyuga ninjas did invade the root headquarters and burned precious research materials, but who sent this Hyuga ninja, Danzo prefers Oshemaru. But these words can''t be said to our Fuyue patriarch. "What are you going to... let me do?" Uchiha Tomitake looked at Danzo with a stiff expression. Danzo laughed: "I am conducting an experiment. If the experiment is successful, I will be able to gain the strength to overthrow the four generations of tyranny. At that time, I hope that the Fuyue patriarch can lead the Uchiha clan to correct the chaos." "After all, you just covet Hokage''s position." Uchiha Tomitake showed disdain in his eyes, then narrowed his eyes and asked, "If your plan is successful, how do you plan to deal with us?" "I didn''t covet the position of Hokage I just want to realize my dream, and Hokage is the beginning of my dream!" Danzo laughed and said, "I want to make Konoha the strongest in the ninja world, with a deterrent power far surpassing the first ruling period, and even unify the ninja world! So you can rest assured that the future of Konoha needs the Uchiha clan. Contribute more and more power!" Uchiha Tomitake looked at Danzo steadily, as if analyzing whether what he said was true or false. After half the rate, he bowed slightly: "Happy cooperation, Danzo consultant!" "In the future, you will definitely be pleased with today''s decision!" Tuan Zang held up a bowl of poisonous chicken soup with a smile. Uchiha Tomitake said: "When will the plan start?" Danzo shook his head: "You have to wait for the experiment to end, rest assured, there will be results in two years at the latest!" "Two years, I know!" Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 551： Hunters Sao Operation One month later. Konoha, deep in the dead forest. Thirty shadow avatars gathered together day after day to brew grief, and the cold wind not far away was evading the siege of the three white eye shadow avatars with Shuanggou Yushulan eyes open. Because the right hand is in a plaster, the cold wind is too lazy to attack, only relying on the neural reflex of the writing wheel eye and the wave wind water gate to avoid, and the three white eye shadow clones do not use chakras, so the two sides played still Snapped. After half the payment, the cold wind waved his hand and called for a pause. After allowing the white eye shadow clone to patrol nearby, he went to one side and sat down in the shade. The right hand... doesn''t seem to hurt anymore. Although the cold wind in the battle just fixed the right hand, the violent shaking still affected the right hand. In the past month, the cold wind often felt pain in the right hand. Then I went to the hospital to find a pharmacist for a cast. The less come, especially today! The cold wind shook his right hand in plaster, and there was no pain except for the shackles. There was a smile on his face, which is worthy of Xiang Rin''s physique. This resilience is indeed stronger than Naruto''s vortex physique. The cold wind subconsciously wanted to break the plaster, but he stopped after raising his hand. His eyes turned slightly. Now everyone knows that his right hand was injured. If something messed up in the village, he must be the least suspected of it! (*/w*) Slowly, the cold wind lowered his right hand. It''s just...how can I make a seal without removing the plaster on my right hand? one-hand? Cold wind looked at his left hand in deep thought. The reason why the ninja needs to seal when performing ninjutsu and illusion is that these seals can help the ninja to mobilize the chakras in the body faster and more stably, allowing the chakras to flow smoothly and quickly in the chakra meridians in the body, thereby performing the nature Transform. So in theory, as long as you have enough control over Chakra, one-handed printing is not a big problem. Cold wind remembers that Bofeng Water Gate will make a seal with one hand. That being the case, why should you try it yourself? The cold wind immediately calmed down and tried to make the imprint of multiple shadow clones with one hand, but after trying for a while, the cold wind found that the flow of chakra in the body was a bit jerky, as if used to riding a bicycle with two hands, but today suddenly let go. It will inevitably leak when turning. But the problem is not big. Cold wind felt that as long as he worked hard, he could still control the knot printing with one hand. When he was practicing, the thirty shadow clones not far away were almost autistic. They have been brewing sad emotions these days, and they have almost recalled the sad movies, TVs, and animations they had seen in their previous lives. This will really not be brewing anymore. Thirty shadow avatars turned their heads to look at the pretending body sitting in the shade of the tree not far away. They suddenly stopped getting angry. The thirty people stared at each other, nodded, and finally disbanded in grief! In an instant, the sad memories of thirty shadow clones swept through the minds of the cold wind and the other shadow clones like a tornado. hiss! ! Unprepared by the cold wind, he immediately fell into the countless sad plots in his mind. The immature, innocent and innocent liver seemed to be broken into hundreds of pieces, and each piece was soaked in a sad story. The cold wind''s heart was beating, and the more it jumped, the more uncomfortable and empty, he only felt a pain in his breathing at this moment! The pupils that had been restored to darkness instantly turned into double gou jade writing round eyes, and then the two gou jade trembling faintly, finally turned into... three gou jade! ... Near the coastline of the river country. Hyuga Taki was lying on a rock basking in the sun wearing big sunglasses. Next to him, Oshemaru dragged a few corpses into the sea and threw them out like torn sacks. These corpses were subordinates of a certain important minister of the river country. In order to provoke a civil war in the river, Akatsuki was given the task of hurting each other. After throwing the torn sack, Oshemaru turned around, just in time to see the tears flowing from Hyuga Taki''s big sunglasses in the sun. Da She Wan grinned: "You are crying." "I''m sad." Hyuga Taki''s expression remained unchanged. "Is it because of the bird in the cage?" After Da She Maru rebelled against Konoha, his brain got bigger and bigger, "I said I can help you." "I don''t believe you, Oshe Maru." Hyuga Taki took off the big sunglasses with one hand, wiped off the glasses with the other, and said, "So don''t cage the bird in front of me in the future." "Really cautious..." Oshemaru squinted the golden vertical pupil. To tell the truth, he was really curious about the bird in the cage. If he could crack it, he would definitely be able to reduce a part of Hyuga. But Hyuga Taki was too cautious and his strength was good, and with the fact that Baijue clone was on his side, he was not easy to start. Of course, the most important reason is that even Oshemaru himself cannot guarantee that he will be able to untie the bird in the cage. If he risked being kicked out of Akatsuki by penn and attacked Hyuga Taki and got nothing, how wrong would he be? Of course, if it was Zhishui''s writing round eyes, he would be willing to plan a game. ... The cold wind of Mizutsuki on the other side was also cried by the sad memories of the thirty shadow avatars. Fortunately, he was wearing an ice crystal mask, and outsiders could not see his face at all, otherwise he and Hyuga Taki would cry together. Will be suspected by Akatsuki! ... The land of the earth. Outside the Yanyin Village. The hunting day hunter, who turned into a reckless man, burst into tears at the stone above his head. "What''s the matter, Axie." Not far away, a resident of Yanyin Village who was equally burly in shape looked at him curiously. The two are now moving bricks on a construction site. As long as they work hard, they can make a lot of money. "This is the first time I have seen such a spectacular rock rain. I am so touched. I am so touched." Hunting Tianxue threw away the brick in his hand with a look of sorrow. "Uh" The residents of Nayanyin Village were dumbfounded, and then asked, "By the way, did you find the person you were looking for?" "Not yet." Hunter sighed. He has been in Yanyin Village for a while. At the beginning, he used the methods of contacting the root spy that Pharmacist had handed over with the thought of what happened, but it was a pity that Pharmacist Nonoyu did not show up. Obviously the people at the root are one step ahead! After that, Shoutianhun moved bricks in the morning and took the portrait of the pharmacist Ye Naiyu in the afternoon to find people silently, but the effect was not good. Hunter didn''t know whether Danzo merely changed the contact information of the spy or directly transferred Pharmacist No Naiyu to another country, but he knew that if he continued to consume it like this, he would never find Pharmacist No Naiyu. It seems that there are only a few methods that I have prepared before! Hunting day hunting secretly pondered. After noon, he bid farewell to the worker and went straight to the black market. The black market was as quiet and lively as usual. Many ninjas in hooded black clothes came in and out silently, completing various dark transactions in silence. Hunting day hunting came to the counter, threw the portrait of the pharmacist Ye Naiyu directly, and whispered: "I want to offer a reward for the specific location of this woman." The staff at the counter smiled and asked, "How many bounty do you plan to offer?" There was no money for the hunting day, but he caught the sapphires when he came. "That''s it, you can write as much as you want." Hunting day hunted. The black market has the rules of the black market. Although the bounty is high, it will not be greedy for ink out of thin air. The staff took the sapphire, gave it to the professionals for evaluation, and wrote the price after the rake, and then asked while writing: "What is this woman''s name and what is her identity?" "She''s Ye Naiyu, what''s her identity, Konoha spy." Hunter hunted. "I know, this reward will be hung up this afternoon." The staff was not surprised, and went straight to finish their work. In the afternoon, the task of rewarding Konoha spy No Naiyu was suspended in the various black markets of the Land of the Earth. Although the black market is sometimes not visible, there are still many ninjas in Yanyin Village who like to go shopping. Therefore, seeing this reward, they immediately report to each other. "The Konoha spy named Nooyu?" The senior advisor of Yanyin Village and the commander-in-chief of the Three World Wars, Shanqiao, looked at the portrait in his hand, frowning slightly, "This woman looks familiar..." WaitShe is a spy... A spy who makes you feel familiar? Shanqiao Yi immediately turned that old face into darkness. Needless to say, this spy must have appeared next to him, and perhaps even got some information from him! Shanqiao was old and couldn''t remember where he had seen it, so I had to search the whole village of Yanren below. During this period, Hunter Hunter also prepared an escape route. He planted the detonation charms all the way outside Yanyin Village and Yanyin Village. After the detonation charms, there was the flying thunder **** art style described by him, so that he only needed to find Nono Yu can directly use Fei Lei Shen to run away, and at the same time destroy the corpse by detonating the detonation talisman! perfect! I am indeed the one who combines wisdom and muscles! After the hunter made the route, he entered Yanyin Village again and lurked secretly. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 552： During Operation Uchiha Osara Because of the influence of the Third Ninja World War, Yanyin Village, like Konoha, spawned a large number of orphanages during that period. In one of the orphanages, the pharmacist Ye Naiyu is wearing a nun''s gown, carrying a bucket of water and a rag, preparing to wipe the corridor on the first floor. At this moment, a pudgy young nun stumbled in and said, "Sister! Sister, the big thing is not good!" "What''s wrong?" Ye Naiyu asked strangely. "Nun, that...what''s your name?" the young nun asked nervously. "my name?" Nonoyu showed a gentle smile, "My name is Yumiko." The young nun let out a long sigh of relief: "Yumiko, yes, your name is Yumiko, you are not Ye Nayu." Cang Dang! The bucket in Ye Naiyu''s hand suddenly fell to the ground, and the water instantly filled the floor. "Sister, you, what''s wrong with you?" The young nun seemed to notice something, and her eyes backed slightly alertly. "It''s nothing, it''s just a little uncomfortable, sorry, I want to leave." Looking at the expression of the young nun, Ye Naiyu felt extremely uncomfortable and painful! Finally exposed... Although she appeared in this hidden village as a spy, she also really likes this orphanage, and she likes the short and fat but very kind and gentle girl in front of her! Unfortunately, everything ends here. "Are you going to kill me?" The young nun''s feet were soft, her squat figure suddenly fell to the ground like a winter melon, and the floor trembled. No Naoyu shook his head and smiled softly: "No matter what, I am Yumiko." When the words fell, Ye Naiyu turned and disappeared deep in the orphanage. The young nun stared at the disappearing figure of Ye Naiyu in a daze, and the picture of the two of them taking care of the children together for the past few years came to mind. Obviously such a gentle person, how could he be a spy? Or is it all her disguise? No, the look in her eyes while taking care of the children is absolutely impossible to fake! ! The young nun stood up from the ground laboriously, and immediately after a flower in front of her, she saw an Iwanin Anbe suddenly falling in front of her. "Ahhhhh!!!" The young nun lost control in an instant and screamed. The high-pitched cry was like a shovel or a pot rubbing, which pierced the eardrums in the dark part of the eyes. "Enough, I am an Anbu Ninja!" Iwanobu Anbu angered and pulled out a portrait in an attempt to interrupt her, "I heard that this person belongs to you?" The young nun doesn''t care if you are the dark part, screaming or howling! "Ahhhhh..." "Enough, enough to say." Iwa Shinobu was furious, and put the portrait on the face of the pudgy nun, which interrupted her screaming. "Sorry, extremely sorry!!" The young nun seemed to have recovered, and hurriedly bent over to apologize. The fat body was so bent, and the swaying fat was suddenly squeezed out of the waist and abdomen. Even the loose nun clothes could not cover it. Iwanobu Anbu covered the two eyes on the mask and said, "It''s okay, it''s okay, get up quickly and see if this woman is yours." "Let me see!" The young nun straightened up and took the portrait with her saliva. When she saw it, her fat face suddenly showed a hesitant expression, "It seems to be or it is not." "Yes, yes, no, what do you mean like?" Iwa Shinobu was a little impatient. "That, that..." The young nun deliberately showed a tangled expression and said, "Our orphanage does have a nun who looks like the person in the portrait, but her name is Yumiko, not Ye Nayu." "Yumiko?" Iwanobu Anbe asked nervously, "Where is she?" "I used to wipe the floor here, and she left as soon as you came." The young nun said aggrievedly. "Asshole!!!" Iwa Shinobu cursed secretly, turned around and ran outside to send a signal. The young nun picked up the rag and bucket on the floor and sighed deeply. A few minutes later, dozens of Iwanin Anbe surrounded the orphanage from all directions, and then launched an investigation. The news of the sudden gathering of Iwanin Anbe in the orphanage spread quickly. Although the villagers didn''t know what they were doing, it didn''t hinder their gossip. When the hunter heard this news, he knew that Ye Naiyu had appeared! But... the orphanage? Damn! The hunting day hunting hammer stopped his head: Why am I so stupid? With Ye Naiyu''s character, I must be undercover in the orphanage! In order to promote to the public, the senior officials of Yan Ren often send senior officials to the orphanage to give condolences. Hunting day hunting regrets secretly, but the action is not slow, and immediately rushes to the orphanage. But when he got there, the vicinity of the orphanage was surrounded by Iwanin Anbe, and he couldn''t get in at all. Ye Naiyu won''t be caught, right? Hunting day hunting touched his forehead, thinking that it wouldn''t matter if he was caught, anyway, even in wartime, spies caught at most would throw them into prison for mining. Even if Ye Naiyu was caught, he would not die for a while. Hunting day hunting turned around a few times, but found that there were more and more Iwanin Anbu surrounding the orphanage, and he couldn''t help but feel happy: Isn''t Ye Naiyu caught? Thinking about this, Hunting Hunt hurriedly left a contact mark of the root spy nearby, and then returned to the lodge he had rented, waiting quietly. ... Night fell. Konoha Hokage Building was dim. Uchiha''s big spot thief came out from the dark corner, and between the opening and closing of his eyes, a pair of scarlet three-goed jade writing wheels loomed. The art of Songhang and the turning of the mirror world, the cold wind had been collected in the previous month, but because the writing wheel did not evolve to the three-gou jade, it could not be used normally. But now, Uchiha Daisaku is already a werewolf with three tadpoles! But I cant be proud! Uchiha Osaka squinted his eyes, pressed against the darkness, and quietly lurked towards the Hokage Tower. Since the last time Lu Qingkui and Morinaidas "Sound East Hit West", Bofeng Water Gate has arranged another group of Anbe guards in the Hokage Tower. In other words, there are now five Anbes in the Hokage Building, two of them guarding the Taboo Information Room on the second floor. As for the other three, Uchiha Osaku doesn''t know. You have to solve the three Anbu first. Uchiha Oscara quietly Kyuyin performed perception ninjutsu. In an instant, the perception tentacles of the students quickly spread outward, ten meters, twenty meters, fifty meters, and ninety meters! ! It''s the limit! Nima! Uchiha Oscara secretly scolded the waste residue of the body, but the action was extremely clean, and a flash came to the gate of the Hokage Tower. According to perception, one of the Anbe ninjas is on the tree behind the door of the Hokage Tower. Uchiha Daisaku looked sideways, and under the hazy moonlight, on a tree five or six meters high, a looming dark figure was sitting there. Although they were responsible for guarding the Hokage Tower, those who dared to challenge the authority of the Hokage Tower, like Green Aoi and Morinoida, were few after all. Therefore, these dark ninjas will inevitably slacken their efforts after guarding them carefully at the beginning. And the end of slack is... Uchiha''s eyes widened suddenly, and under the moonlight, the scarlet pupils emitted a faint red glow, piercing the night like a firefly. Then...not then. Uchiha Osara did perform a shackle technique just now, but it was a pity that the Anbe didn''t notice him at all, and the sights of both sides didn''t intersect, so his illusion could not be conveyed to this Anbe ninja. After all, it hasn''t been long since I first used the writing wheel. Daban students still can''t reach the level of Zhishui and Itachi who graduated from elementary school. But it doesnt matter, Im just waiting! Uchiha Oban silently stared at the figure on the tree shadow. After a while, the Anbe ninja hiding in the tree seemed to notice this line of sight, frowning and looking down. moment When the sky was spinning around, the Anbe Ninja suddenly found himself in a scarlet world, and the moon above his head was a huge blood-colored pupil with three huge gou jade! And he himself was firmly nailed to a wooden post by a few thick wedges, unable to move. After that, the severe pain continued to rise like a tide, and it attacked his body madly! Ouch! ! He yelled up to the sky, his voice spreading far away, but he felt that he hadn''t made any sound. This is the art of yonghang of the Uchiha clan! Damn, how dare they? ! The Anbe Ninja is sad and angry, and he struggles desperately, but he is not the strength of the ninja among the elite, how can he get rid of Uchiha''s yakuza art? Outside the Naruto Building. After getting into this dark ninja, Uchiha Osaku immediately waved to the rear, and saw another Uchiha Osca drilled in the darkness. His figure flashed and quickly jumped onto the Hokage Tower rooftop. Here, there is also an Anbe ninja guarding. "Who?" The dark part of the rooftop was more alert, and it seemed that people would make a noise immediately, but immediately after seeing the gestures of the people coming, they immediately relaxed their guard. The opponent is also an Anbe, a human! But then he felt something was wrong, what happened to the opponent''s eyes... In the next instant, this Anbe Ninja was also recruited. Weak chicken! Uchiha Oscara grinned. Although Naruto was important, Anbe couldn''t send special Shangnin, Shangnin, and elite Shangnin to guard them. After all, these were important combat capabilities. It''s like guarding Konoha''s gate, the strength is the best among the elite! Uchiha Omaha walked to the edge of the roof and waved towards the dark place below. After a while, he saw four figures leaping quickly onto the roof. They were all four Daban students. The art of Songhang is very strong. Even if Shinobu is not paying attention, he will be recruited But this illusion has a time limit. If the time is up and Uchiha Osara cant find the information on the rebirth, then this The action will startle the snake, and then it will be much more difficult to sneak in like this. So, just in case, Cold Wind sent six Uchiha Oscara specially. Five of them use the art of Songhang to target five Anbe ninjas, and the remaining one is responsible for receiving! After entering the interior of the Hokage Building, the four Daban students did the same, with mental arithmetic and unintentional, and easily settled the dark part guarding outside the Hokage office on the third floor. Then there are the two dark parts of the Taboo Reference Room on the second floor. After everything is messed up, the last student Daban quickly enters the Taboo Reference Room, and then turns on the light. Under the bright white light, Daban student looks around, but unfortunately he did not see the seal. The book, some regrets. Then he quickly checked the surroundings, and after confirming that there was no problem, he threw out a handful of kunai engraved with the thunder **** technique, and then disbanded. In the next instant, the cold wind came like a god, and it appeared in an instant, and at the same time stretched out his hand to catch the Kuwu who was about to fall to the ground! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 553： Rebirth The one who can play Fei Lei Shen, and count the entire Ninja Realm, is only Cold Wind. But this will not have time for him to be proud, after all, he is a guilty conscience. The cold wind began to commit crimes after suffering no income. He was well prepared. When he came, he had already put on black tights, masks, and gloves. He also covered his scent with herbal juice to ensure that he would not leave any traces of the moonlight cold wind here. The data in the data room are classified according to time. After the cold wind looked around and found the data of the second generation of Naruto in power, after looking through it for a while, he quickly found the second generation of Hokage in a cardboard box. Forbidden technique research materials. The technique of multiple shadow clones, the technique of walking in the dark, the multiplication detonating amulet, the **** of thunder, the rebirth of the dirty earth... The cold wind began to swallow wildly. They are all good things! Except for what the cold wind has already mastered, the remaining forbidden techniques are also of great value, but unfortunately, these are only research materials. As for the specific results of the technique, they are all recorded in the seal book. Cold Wind found research materials on the reincarnation of the dirty soil, flipped through a few pages at random, and then collected them. It is a pity that the green light cluster in my mind has no response. Obviously, only research data cannot be collected, just like the first-generation cell transplant data obtained before. That being the case, I can only pack it away. A few minutes later, the taboo data room plunged into darkness again. After another five minutes, the cold wind took back the five Uchiha Osaka. It didn''t take long for the five Anbe ninjas who had fallen into the art of yonghang to wake up one after another. "hateful!!" The Anbe ninja guarding the gate of the Naruto Tower immediately issued a warning signal when he was sober, and the brilliant fireworks exploded silently in the dark night. "Is that the Uchiha clan just now?" "Zhualunyan, definitely Zhailunyan!" In the Naruto Building, the two Anbe ninjas outside the Taboo Information Room were shocked, and each took out a sword to guard the surroundings. "The other party''s purpose, is it..." The two looked at the door of the data room behind them, and under their masks, two pale faces overflowed with cold sweat. Stolen again? ! Not to mention the riots caused by Naruto. When the cold wind dismissed the five Uchiha Oscars, the man had already arrived in the depths of the dead forest with the information on reincarnation from the dirty soil, and then he separated the white eye shadow clone to monitor the surroundings, and he made a bonfire and looked through the fire light. Halfway through, the cold wind showed a stunned color in his eyes. It is no wonder that Oshemaru unscrupulously used the filthy earth rebirth in the presence of Baijue clone and Hyuga Taki. It turned out that he wanted to perform the filthy earth rebirth except for the most basic seal, the DNA of the dead, and In addition to living sacrifices, a huge number of magic runes need to be drawn on the ground! And as long as there is a slight error in sketching these techniques, it will lead to the failure of the rebirth of the dirty soil! Cold wind remembered that when he was incarnate in the Hyugataki and Oshemaru filthy soil reincarnated in the Uzumaki clan, these techniques were not seen on the basement floor. It was obviously hidden by Oshemaru by some means, or he painted the filthy soil with an invisible pen. The art of reincarnation, in this way, unless you stare at the pen in the hands of Oshemaru without blinking and unblinking, no one should try to learn the reincarnation in the dirty soil! And the huge amount of magical runes required for the rebirth of the dirty soil is intermittently recorded in these research materials! Cold wind was overjoyed in his heart, and hurriedly separated out a few shadow clones to find these magic runes from these research materials. After more than two hours, the work of the shadow clones was finally completed! Looking at the densely packed operation runes recorded on the paper in his hand, the cold wind had a headache, but then the words of the shadow clone made him even more uncomfortable. The shadow avatar said: "These magic runes have been modified." (# mL'') "Oshemaru, this beast is not a son of man!" The cold wind threw the paper in his hand to the ground. "However, based on the handwriting and obsolescence, it should have been modified by the second generation of Hokage." The shadow clone continued. (*^^*) "Oshe Maru is one of the three ninjas after all, and he won''t be bad enough to do this kind of thing. I blamed him." The cold wind squatted down and picked up the paper on the ground. The shadow clone said again: "But there is still a problem..." "Your uncle, can you finish speaking in one breath, I hate half-talkers!" Han Feng was furious. He was angry but was a werewolf who even scolded himself! Ying Chibi glanced at him, and continued: "The last page of research materials is missing." "What?" Cold Feng''s heart tightened. Ying Clan frowned and said, "From the perspective of Dashemaru''s Dirty Reincarnation, the last page should record the magic rune that erases the consciousness of the Dirty Reincarnation." "Dashewan is really a bastard!" The cold wind was extremely angry, but he just thought Dashewan was a good person, and he really blinded me! "If there is no rune that erases consciousness, then you can''t collect the first generation." Ying clone added. The cold wind''s face sank. Indeed, although the first generation will be bound to the soul after the successful reincarnation of the dirty soil, but... even Oshemaru had to use runes to erase his consciousness when controlling the first generation battle, which shows that the first generation of Hokage''s How strong is the will! In other words, there is no rune that erases the will, even if the cold wind can reincarnate from the dirty earth to the first generation, it will not be able to collect anything from him. Dashemaru is just taking care of yourself, no matter what people do later. Cold wind thought about it, and to solve this problem, there were only two ways left. One was to let Hyuga Taki steal a Kunai engraved with the operation rune from Oshemaru, and the other was...the book of seals! The book of seal records the complete version of the reincarnation of the filthy soil, and there must also be a magic rune that erases the consciousness of those who reincarnated from the filthy soil. But now he had already alarmed Hokage Tower, and it would be inappropriate to go there again. The cold wind sighed, then sat by the bonfire, looked at the magic rune on the paper with the flame, and tried to portray it on the ground. ... Naruto Building. In the corridor outside the Taboo Information Room, the lights were bright, and two rows of dark ninjas stood silently against the wall. After a while, Bo Fengshui walked out of the taboo data room expressionlessly. Just now, he used his shadow clone to quickly check it and found that all the research materials on the rebirth of the dirty soil were stolen! That forbidden technique to blaspheme the undead was stolen? Thinking of the terrible consequences, Bo Feng Shuimen''s face grew darker. After a while, the dark eagle rushed over. "How is it?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked. "It has been confirmed that it is the Uchiha clan''s art of writing round eyes and illusion Songhang." Hawk whispered. Although the five Anbes all said they had been hit by the Uchiha clan''s illusion, but just in case, the ninjas of the mountain clan confirmed it with the mysterious technique. Uchiha Clan Ninja... Hafeng Mizumon frowned, and there were very few people who knew about the reincarnation of the dirty soil even in the Konoha high-level, let alone the Uchiha clan who had always been excluded from the high-level. "Do you see what that person looks like?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked. Eagle shook his head: "None of the five saw it." Bo Feng Shuimen nodded slightly and said, "You are responsible for the secret investigation of this matter." "The Uchiha clan..." Eagle hesitated. He knows Shisui''s spy plan, and what happened at this time is really imaginative. Bo Feng Shuimen said in a condensed voice: "Check with Danzang consultant." "What?" Eagle was startled. Bo Feng Mizumon is certain that even the head of the Uchiha clan, Tomitake, does not know the rebirth of the filthy soil, so it must be someone who knows the secret. And the first suspicious object is undoubtedly Danzo! The Uchiha clan has no shortage of extreme ninjas. Danzo only needs to buy one of them, and then reveal some secrets a little bit, so that the Uchiha clan ninjas can take the risk and achieve the role of instigating discord! Yes, it must be Danzo! "This matter is forbidden to anyone!" Bo Feng Shuimen looked serious. "Yes!" Eagle and the two rows of Anbe ninjas immediately responded in unison. ... The land of the earth. The second floor of a hostel in Yanyin Village. At a certain moment, the hunting day hunter who was sleeping on the tatami suddenly opened his eyes, and in the dark night, a cold bitterness was against his throat. "I''m here to help you!" Regardless of who the other party is, the first sentence of the hunter is ready to close the relationship between the two parties. "Who are you?" Ye Naiyu stared at the hunter. After escaping from the orphanage, she lurked in the sewer until the night was deep before daring to come out, and then she saw the root contact spy mark. No Naoyu has seen these marks many times, but has never responded. Because as early as January, Genbu sent someone to contact her, saying that Genbus method of contacting the spy has been discovered by the enemy ninja, so he absolutely cannot believe it. ! Because of this, Ye Naiyu has always turned a blind eye. It''s just that now her form is not good, coupled with her distrust of Danzo, entangled, Ye Naiyu finally took the risk to find here following the mark. "I, I, I, I''m here to help you." Shou Tianlie is bitter, he can''t say his name, otherwise his reputation will be leaked in the future, but it will easily arouse the unprovoked suspicion of others. "Who on earth are you!" Kuunai in Ye Naiyu''s hands got closer. At the moment of the crisis, Hunter Hunter finally recovered his IQ, and said hurriedly: "Tou, Pharmacist Tou, Pharmacist Tou entrusted me to rescue you." "what?" Ye Naiyu was startled, "What proof do you have!" Shoutianhun quickly took out a helmet. When Yao Shidou was taken into the orphanage by Ye Naiyu, he was timid, so he found a helmet to protect himself, and was ridiculed by others at one time. Therefore, Ye Naiyu''s impression of this helmet was quite deep. "No wonder." Ye Naiyu took back Kuwu, and she finally understood why Danzang had to send someone to say that the previous contact information was not credible, it turned out to be... Wait, Dou sent someone to save himself? Did he leave the root? But what about his curse? When Ye Naiyu raised his head suspiciously, a sharp pain struck from his abdomen, his eyes blacked out and he fainted. Hu Tianxue picked up Ye Naiyu, sneered repeatedly on his rough face. You dare to threaten your grandpa with kunwu to find shit! Then he simply cleaned the room, blindfolded Ye Naoyu, and finally carried her up. Flying Thunder God, go! Whoosh! After Shou Tianlie carried Ye Naiyu and appeared in a pile of ruins thirty miles away, seeing that there was no one nearby, Shou Tianlie dug out the detonating talisman buried in the ground. If there is no enemy chasing and detonating the detonation talisman, although it can destroy the corpse and destroy the trace, it will also cause Iwanin to be alert, so it is better to roll away and detonate. While flying while digging, after half a minute, Shoutianhun carried Ye Naiyu to three hundred miles away. And the network cable of Shoutianliela also ends here. The next step is 11 roads. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 554： My house is not smaller than yours The country of fire. On the second floor of Konoha Hospital, in the sink in the operating room, the pharmacist who had just completed an operation walked over with blood, and looked tired and washed his hands and changed his clothes. This is already his fourth operation today! The several surgeons next to him couldn''t hide their appreciation: "Pouch, your talent is really outstanding. You have made such a big improvement in such a short time. If you stick to it, you will definitely become a great doctor like Dr. Shennong! " "Thank you." Pharmacist smiled modestly. After the doctors and nurses next to him left, the pharmacist sighed with fatigue and frowned. "Pouch, your vigilance has dropped a lot." Danzo walked out from the corner. "Master Tuanzang." Yao Shidou knelt on one knee immediately, looking like a dog leg. "I let you stay by Moonlight Cold Wind, why are you here?" Tuan Zang asked blankly. "Master Danzo, the goal seems to want to use my medical talents to do something, but he didn''t fully trust me, so he asked me to come here to exercise medical skills, and at the same time he was observing and testing me." The pharmacist bowed his head. "So..." Tuan Zang squinted his eyes and thought, thinking of the character of that **** Moonlight and Cold Wind, he couldn''t help but believe a little. "Once you find important information, pass it to me immediately." Danzo threw out a letter and said, "This is a letter from No Naoyu." "Thank you, Mr. Danzo!" The pharmacist took it with gratitude, and opened the contents of the letter for the first time. Danzo smiled and disbanded himself. This is just a shadow avatar. The excited expression on Pharmacist pocket''s face also slowly cooled. Ye Naiyu''s letter? Humph, just threatening him in this way. A trace of hatred flashed in the eyes of Pharmacist Pocket. I hope my lord can successfully rescue the nun. The pharmacist whispered. ... The land of the earth. When Yao Naiyu woke up from a coma, the sky not far away was raining with rocks. Countless broken stones were blown into the sky by the wind, swept down like a sandstorm, crackling non-stop. "This is..." Pharmacist Ye Naiyu supported the ground with both hands, and the picture before the coma flashed quickly in his mind. "you''re awake." Hunting day hunting stood not far away, folded his hands on his chest, and said: "Don''t be nervous, I stunned you because you don''t want to expose my methods. Now, we have safely left Yanyin Village, but Yan Ren may chase him at any time. , So we have to leave this country quickly." Pharmacist Ye Naoyu looked around, his heart was slightly relieved, but he still had some doubts about the man in front of him, so he shook his head and said: "Danzo used the safety of Doudou and the orphanage to threaten me to do things, and my existence was also used by Danzo. If I go back like this, Danzo will definitely not let us go!" "Don''t worry, the curse on the pocket has been solved. As for the funds of the orphanage... Haha, Ye Naiyu, I am afraid you don''t know it. After you left, Danzo has not funded the orphanage at all! "Shun Tianlie sneered. "How could this happen?" Ye Naiyu clenched his fists with both hands, hating Danzo in his heart, but at the same time he felt happy and puzzled that the pocket could unlock the curse. How clever the hunter was, he could see through Nonoyus mind at a glance, and explained: Since the four generations of Hokage came to power, the days of Tuan hiding in Konoha have become more difficult day by day, and his power has become much worse than before It is the little patriarch of the Moonlight clan who can bark his teeth in front of him! So feel free to go back, there will be people covering your pocket, you, and the orphanage!" In other words, I found a strong backer in Konoha... Ye Naiyu stood up from the ground ponderingly and said, "Can I believe you?" "You should believe that helmet even if you don''t believe me." The hunting day hunter hates this kind of chirping woman most, and said, "If it is not safe, how can you give me a helmet and let me send you back to Konoha?" Ye Naiyu nodded slowly: "I understand" Suddenly, the hunter remembered something, and asked, "By the way, does that guy Danzang keep sending you pictures?" Ye Naiyu nodded. "Those photos are fake." Hunting Tianlie smiled disdainfully. "Fake? How could it?" Ye Naiyu''s face changed slightly, but when he thought of the root method, he suddenly felt a chill behind his back. "You should have guessed it, yes, Danzo deliberately gave you fake photos, just to wait for the right time to let you kill each other." Hunting day hunting said, took out a photo and handed it over, saying, "But you are lucky and met me." "Is this the pocket?" Pharmacist pocket looked at the slightly haggard and fatty white-haired youth in the photo, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. Now she can''t confirm what the pocket looks like, even if she really sees the person in the photo later, she has to try it out first. "Well, we should go." Hunting day hunted. ... After opening the three gouyu jade writing wheel eyes, the cold wind no longer exercised the writing wheel eyes, but still left five or six transparent shadow clones in the depths of the death forest to draw runes and accumulate proficiency. And he himself, naturally began to enjoy life! Bang bang bang! There was a dull and rhythmic knock on the big iron door in the front yard. Bang bang bang! Bang bang bang! "Heat wind!" Cold Wind shouted towards his bedroom, but unfortunately he didn''t get a response. "Brother Jifeng went shopping with his girlfriend." Xiang Rong pushed the frame on the bridge of his nose and said solemnly. The cold wind said: "Xiang Rin, you are not allowed to find a boyfriend after less than eighteen years!" "Oh." Xiang Lin''s head was a little bit inexplicable. Outside the iron gate, Tian Zang, wearing a face helmet, knocked on the door emotionally. It was a posture that I would knock on the end of the world without you opening the door. Bang bang bang! Bang bang bang! Kakashi stood lazily on the side, wearing a black mask, and the ninja''s forehead also covered his left eye with a corner of the ninja guard. Only a right eye with a drooping gaze was exposed, staring at Xiao Huang Man in his hand with relish. "Here comes, don''t knock." The cold wind covered his head and opened the iron door. When he saw the two outside, he was shocked, "Tianzo, Captain Kakashi, why are you here?" Kakashi put away Xiao Huang Man''s eyes naturally, and said, "Of course I came to see you." "Brother Moonlight, how is your injury?" Tianzang asked with concern. The cold wind shook his right hand in a cast, and said, "It''s almost there. I don''t feel much pain anymore, but the doctor recommends another period of cast." As for who this doctor is, it is naturally the pharmacist. "Just fine." Kakashi asked, "But why does that idiot Kay do this every time he fights with you?" "This is the first time I am alright." The cold wind rolled his eyes. He used to fight Kai before, but Kai''s bone was injured in the end. It''s just that after a long period of special training in strength, Kay''s strength has greatly increased, and the cold wind is not checked for a while, and the bones naturally cracked after the hard bar. Kakashi shrugged and said, "Can''t you just take it easy?" When he fought with Kai, there was always a fight, and the two sides competed more on skills and tactics. "Probably he wants to verify his practice." The cold wind turned away and said, "Since it''s here, come in and admire my mansion." "Haha." Kakashi''s eyes went dark. Tian Zang came in happily and looked at the small pond and bamboo forest behind the iron gate, very excited. "By the way, there was another accident in Hokage Tower last night." Kakashi said with both hands in his pockets. A hint of surprise flashed in Cold Wind''s eyes, and he asked, "No...that data room was stolen again?" Kakashi nodded. Tenzo took off a small bamboo leaf and held it in his mouth, interjecting: "It is said that it is a ninja of the Uchiha clan, but Naruto-sama is not allowed to talk outside." The cold wind frowned, and pretended to ask Kakashi in a low voice: "It wasn''t that Uchiha Tomitake sent it?" "Ms. Mizumon suspected that Danzo provoked a certain Uchiha ninja." Kakashi replied in the same low voice. Since Kakashi learned the truth about Zhishui''s defect, it seemed that some tacit understanding had formed with Cold Wind, and some important information could also be exchanged. "Instigate discord..." The cold wind nodded slightly, "It is indeed in line with Danzo''s style of doing things. Fortunately, Lord Naruto and Patriarch Fuyue have a tacit understanding, otherwise..." "Brother Moonlight, Captain Kakashi, what are you talking about?" Tianzang stretched out his head curiously. "It''s nothing, go, go in and have a look, your brother Yueguang will show you how big a house the rich live today!" The cold wind smiled, and he took Kakashi and Tianzang around the mansion fiercely as if it were nothing. "How is it, do you feel the moat soaring to the sky!" the cold wind asked in a choppy voice. Tianzang nodded repeatedly. He had the memory and was put in a culture vessel as a test sample. After that, he entered the roots and received training with a large number of peers every day, eating and living together, until he joined Anbu and did some A-level tasks, he bought it outside. A single apartment, but the area is only a hundred square meters, not as big as a training field in the cold wind house. "Ha ha." Kakashi curled his lips and sneered, "I''m really sorry, my house is no less than yours." The cold wind couldn''t see others sneer, so he also sneered: "Captain Kakashi, when did you start swollen face to fill the body?" Kakashi''s face twitched. For some reason, every time he faced the cold wind, slamming, showing off, questioning, etc., he would feel that his little temper was violent. "I''ll take you to my house in the afternoon." Kakashi said lightly. "Why? I want to leave you to eat at noon." Cold Wind muttered. "Isn''t this something you should do as the master." Kakashi spread his hands and said, "I''m going to eat ramen at noon. I will enjoy the ramen of ramen." "Brother Moonlight, I have a lighter taste. Just prepare some rice **** and sushi. By the way, I would like to eat walnuts if I can!" Tianzang opened those black eyes and looked at the cold wind. "Brother, I want to eat Haowei Shao and Pork Chop Rice!" Xiang Lin didn''t know where to get out. The muscles at the corners of the cold wind''s mouth twitched: "You..." I really don''t think of myself as an outsider! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 555： Everything is ready The country of wind. Yellow sand flies in the sky, covering the sky and the sun. "When will this sandstorm stop?" Standing on the edge of the sandstorm, Hyuga Taki was slapped with sand from time to time, slapped his big sunglasses. Not far away, Da She Maru and Bai Jue avatar sat on the ground to rest. Hyuga Taki turned around, and his white eyes under the big sunglasses glanced at the avatars of Oshemaru and Baijue, revealing the color of thought. From the memory of other shadow clones, he already knew that the main body had received the magic rune for reincarnating from the dirty soil. As long as he got the magic rune that could erase the consciousness of the person who was born from the dirty soil, he could directly reincarnate the first generation of dirty soil, and then ruthlessly Collect him ruthlessly! Since Da She Maru had taken the last page of the research materials, it must not be handed over to anyone easily. Fortunately, there was Bai Jue clone. When the Dirty Reincarnation was carried out in the basement of a certain village in Takinokuni, Bai Jue''s clone was there all the time. With his urine nature, he would definitely remember everything about Dirty Reincarnation, and perhaps he would know something. Hyuga Taki walked by Shiraitsu Doppelganger, and vaguely kicked him with his toe. Bai Jue was stunned for a moment. He turned his head to look at Hyuga Taki''s back, then looked at the Oshemaru next to him, grinned at the corner of his mouth, and turned to follow Hyuga Taki. After walking away, Bai Jue avatar spoke up: "Taki, what''s the matter? You still want to avoid Oshemaru." "its about" Hyuga Taki looked sideways at Osamaru, who was still sitting there. Roll your eyes, open! Under the big sunglasses, the meridians near the white eyes suddenly violently violently, and then the gray field of vision turned gray and began to penetrate. really. Hyuga Taki saw a small snake lurking under the sand a meter away. Isn''t it Dashewan''s pet? Eavesdropping, kidding! Hyuga Taki slapped it and slapped the snake to death in the sand. Then he continued, "It''s about the rebirth of the dirty soil." Hyuga Taki said, "I want to know how much you remembered in Taki no Kuni." Bai Jue said, "You also know how cautious Dashewan is, so I don''t know more than you." "Except for Jieyin and Jieyin, I am a little concerned about the kunai he used to obliterate the consciousness of the reincarnated from the filthy soil. You should remember the rune style of kunai." Hyugataki stared at Shiraue avatar closely. face. "Well..." Bai Jue''s eyes rolled slightly. Hyuga Taki smiled: "You really remember." "Even if I remember, why should I tell you." Bai Jue''s clone old **** was watching him. Hyuga Taki calmly said: "Unclean rebirth is like a piece of jigsaw puzzle. Jiejin gestures, unprinting gestures, and karma runes are all one of the puzzles of this forbidden technique. I think it should be able to put them together. Get more information." Bai Jue''s clone didn''t believe it, he had already passed all these things to the body before, and then passed it to Uchiha''s hands through the clone. Unfortunately, he tried countless times without success! Hyuga Taki said: "I swear in the name of the ancestor of the Hyuga clan, if one day I can successfully put together all the puzzles, I will share the dirty land with you!" Bai Jue''s clone looked at him suspiciously, and slowly asked: "The sealing technique of the whirlpool clan can''t seal the bird in the cage, why are you still so persistent?" "Since it cannot be sealed, then..." Hyuga Taki gritted his teeth, "Resolve the bird in the cage from the source!" "source?" Bai Jue stunned, then his eyes lit up, "Are you going to reincarnate the ancestors of the Hyuga clan?" "This is the only way to do it now!" Hyuga Taki gritted his teeth, and I didn''t want to be so suffocated and uncomfortable. "But I can''t believe you." Bai Jue''s clone is very bachelor, as long as you don''t see the rabbits, you will not be able to sprinkle eagles. Besides, you still swear in the name of your ancestors, you will dig the graves of your ancestors, you still swear a fart! Hyuga Taki bowed his head, pondered for half a salary, and made a serious suggestion: "We can act separately. I am responsible for putting together all the jigsaw puzzles for reincarnation of the dirty soil. You are responsible for digging the remains of the ancestors of the Hyuga clan, how about?" Bai Jue''s eyes lit up, which is indeed a good way. As long as he collects all the remains of the ancestors of the Hyuga clan, Hyuga Taki has no choice but to obediently obey unless he does not want to remove the bird from the cage. Of course, the premise is that he can really put together the puzzle of reincarnating from the dirty soil. "How?" Hyuga Taki''s tone was a little impatient. "Deal!" Bai Jue clone smiled. not far away. Oshamaru watched coldly, his little snake was slapped to death by Hyuga Taki, unable to eavesdrop on their conversation, but from the expression of Baijue clone, it should have reached some kind of cooperation. And it is very likely to be related to yourself! Otherwise, I will not avoid myself. Da She Maru squinted the golden vertical pupil: Does the dirty soil reincarnate? He was very clever, and his brain was big enough to think about reincarnation along the caged bird and dirty soil, and soon knew what Hyuga Taki wanted to do. Dig the graves of the ancestors, reincarnate them from the dirty soil, and ask the birds in their cages for solutions. It''s a bit clever, but it''s nothing more. Without me, no one of you would want to be reborn! Ha ha ha ha... Da She Wan grinned and sneered slowly. ... Konoha. Kakashi''s home. Hanfeng and Tianzang were finally invited to come here. "Captain Kakashi''s house is too big!" Tianzang exclaimed. "Big is big, but..." Cold Wind looked disgusted. Since the death of Sakumo Hagiki, this huge mansion has only been living by Kakashi alone. He is an otaku who only knows practice, tasks, and watching Xiao Huangman. He can neither take care of the garden nor clean up the grass. The ash was also blown away directly by the wind, and there were even a few wild cats in the backyard. As soon as the cold wind entered, they thought they had come to Lanruo Temple. "What''s your expression?" Kakashi was unhappy. "Captain Kakashi, there is less mistress in this family." Cold Wind said earnestly. Kakashi rolled his eyes: "What stupid thing to say." Or live in a bachelor apartment! Just as Cold Wind wanted to suggest something, he suddenly noticed the power of the dragon veins and the hazy purple-black nebula in his mind like cramps, and stretched out a little stream. The cold wind moved in his heart, knowing that this was a shadow clone calling him. Is it hunting the sky? Is Ye Naiyu in trouble? "Captain Kakashi, Tenzo, I''m suddenly in a hurry, let''s go now, bye." Cold Wind was anxious in his heart, waved his left hand, and the flash disappeared quickly. "This guy." Kakashi sighed. ... Death forest. After the cold wind left Kakashi''s house, he used the Thunder God to rush here. There were shadow clones practicing the art of reincarnating from the dirty earth, and the white eye shadow clones were patrolling continuously nearby, so it was very safe. Then Cold Wind Jieyin separated a shadow clone and asked, "Hunting the sky?" Saying that he punched the shadow clone. The memory of the shadow clones instantly passed into the minds of the shadow clones, but the purple-black nebula in the cold wind''s mind still did not disappear. The cold wind immediately separated another shadow clone, and asked, "Water without moon and ice?" boom! With a punch, it was a pity that the purple-black nebula was still active. "Hyuga Taki?" In the same way, when the third shadow clone was exploded, the purple-black nebula finally stopped! The cold wind''s eyes gradually glowed. Hyuga Taki suddenly looked for himself. Could it be that he obtained the rune technique from Oshemaru to eliminate the consciousness of the filthy reincarnated person? So he kept separating the shadow avatars, repeatedly blasting them, and learned simple information from Hyuga Taki in the Kingdom of Wind through the purple-black nebula. After learning that Hyuga Taki was in the Kingdom of Wind, the cold wind immediately lightened his eyes, then transformed into Hyuga Taki''s appearance, and then turned on the fairy mode to connect to the network cable more than 100 miles away, and the flicker disappeared instantly. The end of the net line below the village of Konoha happens to be the border junction between the country of fire, the country of rivers, and the country of rain! Half a minute later, the cold wind appeared at the junction of the three kingdoms with a retching, and rested for a while. The cold wind ran across the river country without stopping, during which it planted two Thunder God stones in the river country. A day later, the cold wind officially arrived in the country of wind. The weather in the Kingdom of Wind is extremely dry and full of malice against mankind. Cold wind didn''t know where Hyugataki was running now, so he immediately separated the shadow clone and exploded him to convey his specific location to Hyugataki. The luck of the cold wind was good. At this time, Hyuga Taki and Oshemaru were still near the border between the country of wind and the country of rain, and they were fairly close to the cold wind. At night, Hyugataki used the reason that he could not sleep and went out to practice, staying away from the Oshamaru and Baijue clones, and then quietly approaching the cold wind. About 150 miles, he communicated with the dragon vein power to remind the cold wind, and then started Practice soft boxing. The majestic Chakra slapped his palms indiscriminately, flying sand and rocks in a short while, rolling up dust in the sky. Bai Jue''s avatar followed from a distance to watch, but it was a pity that his vision was blocked in the night and he couldn''t see Hyugataki''s figure clearly. At the same time, after the cold wind was reminded, Jieyin immediately separated the white eye shadow clone and asked him to turn on the fairy mode to sense the thunder **** mark on Hyuga Taki''s body. At a certain moment, the flying yellow sand gradually dispersed, and the dust in the sky slowly settled. Hyuga Taki calmly adjusted the black red cloud windbreaker on his body, and then looked towards the hiding place of Bai Jue clone, and said: "Don''t look. No, you dont have to roll your eyes. Even if you can hit a soft punch, you cant exert its power Bai Jue avatar smiled awkwardly: No, no, Im just worried about your safety, so come and take a look. " Hyuga Taki snorted uncomfortably, and after pushing the big sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, he started practicing soft fist again. As for the cold wind, I have already used the net cable to fly directly back to Konohas Death Forest! "vomit!" After a retching, the cold wind rubbed the stomach and abdomen, and then I was in the mood to recall the magic rune that Hinata Taki got from Shiraitsu clone to erase the consciousness of the filthy reincarnated person. The remaining shadow avatars of the Death Forest have already begun to portray one step in advance. Everything is ready at this time, as long as the cold wind is willing, you can reincarnate the first generation of dirty soil at any time! But just in case, Hanfeng plans to find a substitute first, lest Hyuga Taki brings back fakes. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 556： Talent Fusion It was night, Konoha''s death forest, the moon was black and the wind was high, and everything was silent. But deep in the dense forest, there are beasts roaring ups and downs, and from time to time the wailing of beasts when they die, stern and short, it is the shadow clone of the cold wind cleaning the beasts attracted by the campfire. "Finally ready." Next to the bonfire is an open space that has just been cleared out, and it has been engraved with black magic runes, densely packed like countless ants in line. From a high point, these black magic runes just form a weird piece. Yan Luo face''. The cold wind put a bandit captured from thousands of miles away on the ground in the art, and then he took out a bottle of blood. The owner of the blood was also a bandit. He did a lot of evil. After being killed by the shadow clone of the cold wind, he released the bottle. Blood just made a pair with this bandit sacrifice. The cold wind poured the blood on the top of the''Yan Luo Face'', which was the starting point of the black magic rune, and then sealed. Yin-Si-Xu-Chen! "Reincarnated from the dirty soil!" The cold wind folded his hands together, and the Chakra in the body instantly rushed out of the body, flowing quickly along the black magic runes on the ground. At the same time, the blood on the ground was also absorbed by the runes, like a red earthworm snaked its way into the thief who was half-kneeling in the''Yan Luo face''. In the next instant, countless gray dust gathered from all directions, covering the thief like snow, and in a blink of an eye it turned into the appearance of another thief. "Where is...where?" Yamajiro''s soul returned from the Pure Land and slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were black and gray, full of deathly silence, and there were even cracks in his pupils, like broken ceramics. "I... not dead?" Yamajiro was a little dazed for a while, and even more surprised. He looked around and couldn''t help shouting, "Great, I''m not dead, I''m not dead!" puff! "No, you are dead!" A cold voice suddenly came from behind Yamajiro, accompanied by a kunai, a kunai engraved with the magic rune that can erase the consciousness of the unclean reincarnated person! Without suffering, the look in Yamajiro''s eyes suddenly dimmed, completely turning into a puppet. "Success?" The cold wind commanded, "Three circles from the left, three circles from the right, with a twisted neck and a twisted butt...Okay, you are awkward. The cold breeze twitched, and he hurriedly stopped the filthy reincarnation. Too spicy eyes. Cold wind shook his head, and Jieyin disbanded him. Now that the verification has been successful, the next step is to master the first generation Naruto Senju Zhuma! The cold wind''s heartbeat is a bit disordered, after all, he is the **** of the Shinobi world! He took a deep breath, suppressed his throbbing, and first Jieyin performed the transformation technique, transforming into... the appearance of the big snake pill. Hehehe... The cold wind learned Dashewan stretched out his tongue to wash his face, but unfortunately his tongue couldn''t reach the tip of his nose. "cough!" With a dry cough, cold wind, no,''Oshe Pill'' took out a bottle of the first-generation DNA, and the shadow clone has also replaced the dead bandit. The cold wind cautiously poured the DNA of the first generation at the beginning of the black magic rune, about halfway down, and the cold wind hurriedly closed the bottle, and then quickly sealed. Yin-Si-Xu-Chen! "Reincarnated from the dirty soil!" The cold wind folded his hands together. In an instant, the gloomy wind whipped up countless gray dust, and in a blink of an eye, the second bandit was wrapped in it, and finally formed...the first generation Naruto Senjujuma! "I am..." Qianshouzhujian opened his eyes and looked at his hands in disbelief, but when he found the cracks in his hands, he immediately reacted, "Reincarnating from the dirty soil?!" He suddenly raised his head, and his eyes looked directly at the''Oshe Pill'', "Who are you?" ''Oshemaru'' did not speak, because he found that the first generation of Hokage''s will was struggling, trying to get rid of his soul. "I''m...Oshe Maru!" ''Oshe Maru'' grinned, but the curvature of the corners of the mouth is not very exaggerated. But it doesn''t matter, the shadow clone of Cold Wind has inserted Kuwu into the back of the original Hokage''s head, instantly erasing his consciousness. Seeing the look in the eyes of the first generation Huoying go down, Han Feng''s heart became more excited, but at the same time a little nervous. After all, I only have three chances to collect them. If I fail... I can only try the other remains of the Thousand Hands Clan. Eh! This world... Cold Wind sighed secretly, and then focused his attention on the first generation of Hokage. When collecting the physique of the Maelstrom family, Cold Wind waited for them to perform the collection when they demonstrated the King Kong Blockade. Even so, there was only a one-third success rate. But are there any special or related skills in the physique of the Thousand-Handed Clan? The cold wind thought about it, only thinking of the powerful resilience and the majestic Chakra. But he changed his mind to think again, that''s not right, now he is in control of the first generation of Hokage, so just give him orders... The cold wind immediately gave the first generation Hokage an order in his mind: pass the physique of the thousand hands to me! Although the order was somewhat inexplicable, Senjuzuma faithfully fulfilled the order. He raised his emotionless eyes and brazenly tore off his right hand and plugged it into the cold wind''s mouth, moving as fast as lightning! Is this to pass on your own cells to yourself? The corner of the cold wind''s eyes flashed, and the Senshou Zhuma already appeared in front of him. Fortunately, the cold wind had the nerve reflex of the wave wind water gate, and he reacted at the first time. He first threw the collection technique, and then flashed backwards quickly. . The green light group in his mind was rapidly boiling, and the cold wind saw this, and he quickly ordered the first generation of Hokage to stand back where they were. At this time, the torn right hand between Qianshouzhu had already turned into dust and covered his right shoulder, and the green light group in the cold wind''s mind also slowly stopped. Collection failed? The cold wind rubbed his eyebrows, it really wasn''t that simple. But at this time he had no better way, so he could only give the same order to the original Hokage again. When Senjutsu Zhuma tore off his right hand again and tried to stuff it into Cold Wind''s mouth, Cold Wind decisively threw out the collection technique again, and at the same time ordered the first generation Hokage to stand back where it was. Soon, the green light cluster in my mind slowly stopped. Just as the cold wind thought it had failed again, a purple stardust suddenly ejected from the green light cluster. Thousands of hands physique? ! The cold wind was overjoyed and hurriedly wrapped the purple stardust with his spiritual will, but he had not had time to realize that this purple stardust had already mixed with the purple stardust of the whirlpool family, and more than ten purple stardusts were spinning quickly. There is a faint fusion trend. Still bad? Cold wind frowned, but soon his eyes lit up and he hurriedly closed the body of the naruto that had melted into his body. In the next instant, these dozen purple stardust finally began to merge! The physique of the whirlpool family plus the physique of the thousand hands family... No, it should be the physique of Naruto plus the physique of the first generation Naruto Senjujuma. Both of them are the reincarnations of Ashura, the second son of the Six Dao Immortals... That''s it! The cold wind seemed to understand the truth of the world, and only felt the sour and refreshing breath from the inside to the outside. However, the fusion of these purple stardust seems a bit slow. The cold wind waited for half of the salary but didn''t see it, so he had to divert his attention. He looked at the original Hokage who was standing back where he was, and his heart became hot again. As the **** of the ninja world, there are too many powerful places between the Thousand Hands Pillars, such as immortal arts, illusions, psychic beasts, and sealing arts. Of course, the most commendable of them is naturally the blood succession limit wood escape! There is one last chance to collect tonight. That''s not right, after 12 o''clock, you can collect three more times! However, he had already collected the physique of the Thousand-Hand Clan from him, which meant that he could only collect it twice at most. And Mu Dun, as the limit of blood succession, should be the same as Bing Dun and Blow Dun, it needs to be collected three times... But the cold wind doesnt panic, there is a Tianzang outside. As long as you gather it from him once, you can merge Mu Dun, but the only thing that worries the cold wind is that the Mu Dunneng collected from Tianzang and the first generation Does the Mu Dun collected from Hokage fuse? He shook his head to shake off these "advanced" thoughts, and began to order: "Demonstrate Mu Dun, don''t use chakra." Senshou Zhuma started to seal the seal without saying a word: Mu Dun-the technique of ranking! The cold wind squinted at it. Wooden Dun-The Art of Wooden Men! Mu Dun-The Art of the Wooden Dragon! Mu Dun... Cold Wind looked at it earnestly, and then threw out the collection technique. The green light group in his mind was boiling instantly, and it calmed down after a while, and the collection failed. Wait for twelve. The cold wind stretched out, and then noticed the more than a dozen purple stardusts that were fusing. According to the visual fusion speed, I am afraid that the time will not be short. Without the physique of the Maelstrom family, let alone, the cold wind will be a little panic, or else, cultivation will activate the forbidden technique? Speaking of it, since the physique of the Maelstrom family, Cold Wind did insist on practicing this access control technique at the beginning, but after a long time, the cold wind''s idiosyncratic nature will rise, especially after the power of the dragon vein is collected, there is no more Practice this access control technique. After all to refine Chakra from one''s own body, how can it be cool to directly extract the power of dragon veins! Thinking about it this way, the mind of practicing this access control technique will fade. The cold wind waited silently. After twelve o''clock, the collection technique was refreshed, and the cold wind immediately let the first generation Hokage demonstrate Mu Dun again, and then collected. But I don''t know if it is because of the possessed body of the gods, all of them failed three times in a row! Reluctantly, the cold wind had to let the first generation Hokage make a wooden coffin by himself, then put him in, order him to fall asleep, and then sink the wooden coffin into the ground. Although there is still the possibility of being discovered in this way, the first-generation DNA in Hanfeng''s hands is too small, and he can only reincarnate six times in the dirty soil at most. Considering the transplant operation to be performed later, Hanfeng still feels that it should be saved. After all, the cold wind left three white eyeshadow clones and turned home. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 557： Chakras yin and masculine changes Woke up at once. The cold wind ate a few seaweed rice **** to fill his stomach, and then came to the backyard lazily, lying straight on the wooden promenade for photosynthesis. This is early summer. Although the sky is early, the sun is already quite warm, and it feels warm and very comfortable. The cold wind squinted his eyes, seeming to doze, but in fact he was thinking about his next path. The physique of the first generation of Hokage is now merging with the physique of the Uzumaki clan such as Naruto. Once the fusion is successful, the cold wind may be able to get the body of the fairy! If the body of the immortal cooperates with the power of the yin and yang and the five elements, what will happen? Or awakening to seek Daoyu? Or something else? Cold Wind can''t remember the difference between these things, but it is absolutely inseparable from Yin and Yang. So next, Hanfeng intends to practice Yin-Yang Escape, first of all to master the changes in the Yin-Yang quality of Chakra. As far as Cold Wind knows, there are many people in Konoha who have mastered the yin and masculine changes of Chakra, like the Ninjutsu of the Nara and the mountain clan, many of which involve the yin and masculine changes. But those who are proficient in both, Cold Wind thought of Bofeng Shuimen first. At present, Cold Wind has collected nerve reflexes and spiral pills from Bofeng Shuimen, and there is one last chance to collect them. Why not use it for the change of yin and yang? Before Cold Wind did not dare to collect Bo Feng Shuimen too much, because he was afraid of collecting garbage ninjutsu from him, but now, he has collected the most valuable neural reflex of Bo Feng Shuimen, even though he also collected a''chicken rib'' spiral pill. As for the others, the fairy mode cold wind has already been collected from the three snakes, and the seal technique can also be collected by Xiangrong. Thinking about it this way, the Bofeng Shuimen suddenly seems to be cheaper. "I''m floating." The cold wind sighed, turned around and saw Naruto crouching beside him with wide eyes. "I" The cold wind was startled. I was too absorbed in thinking about things just now, and the sun was too warm, and I didn''t notice Naruto''s arrival. "Teacher, what are you drifting?" Naruto asked strangely. "It''s nothing." Hanfeng stood up on the ground with his left hand and said, "Naruto, why are you here?" "Mom has a task, Dad is busy with work, I have nowhere to go." Naruto complained. "Go to Huoyingyan to do graffiti." Cold Wind joked casually. Naruto''s eyes glowed, and he stared at the cold wind with piercing spirit: "Teacher, should we be together?" "I reject." Cold Wind stretched his waist, then took out the enlightenment book from his arms and said, "Since you are idle and idle, just learn something." "No!" Naruto turned around and ran, but unfortunately, where he could escape from the cold wind of Wuzhishan, after a few breaths, Naruto sat down on the wooden corridor and studied with the cold wind. The sun became hotter and hotter, and cicadas started to sing on the tree when they knew it, making people drowsy. After Naruto finished his lunch, he fell asleep to the sound of cicadas he knew, drooling all over the floor. The cold wind didn''t last long before he fell asleep. Xiang Rin got out of nowhere, and cautiously stepped toe to Naruto''s side. Hee hee hee Xiang Lin snickered in her heart, slowly stretched out her right hand to grab a fox whisker on both sides of Naruto''s cheek, and then pulled it out! "Wow!!!" Naruto woke up in pain, tears in his eyes. "It''s amazing! I can''t pull it off." Xiang Lin looked at the fox whisker that was twisted by her on Naruto''s face, admiring her expression. "It''s you again!" Naruto''s eyes were blurred with tears, and he covered his face with one hand, and pointed Xianglin with one finger. Then a vicious dog threw Xianglin to the ground, and then the two rolled on the wooden promenade. Sunlight leaked from the eaves in the corridor and shone on the two bear children, bright and dark. Hanfeng opened his eyes and took a look, then turned over indifferently and continued to take a nap. "Ok?" At this moment, the cold wind suddenly opened his eyes and suddenly turned his head to look at the surrounding wall not far away. At the other end of the wall is the Hyuga Hizu''s house. At this moment, a small head is hiding behind the wall, and two shy white eyes are watching... Naruto and Kayin are rolling. Hinata? Cold Wind looked at the top of the little girl''s head on the fence with a weird look, and vaguely seemed to see a grassland. "who are you?" At this time, Naruto and Xiang Rin also spotted Hinata, a voyeur, and immediately stopped the conflict and looked at Hinata. "I, my name is Hyuga Hinata, how are you?" Hinata said in a low voice, his eyes were very timid, and he looked at Naruto and Xiangrong like a little rabbit, and his cheeks were flushed, very cute. "My name is Naruto Bofeng, hello." Naruto waved generously. "This is Xiang Rin, hello, Hinata." Xiang Rin next to him also introduced himself. Then the three of you crowed each other. The cold wind watching this scene was a bit dazed. I remember that in the original book, Hinata stopped talking to Naruto. Even a simple gaze can turn his face into a monkey butt. How can I chat so happily now? Doesn''t Naruto have a hero to save beauty? The cold wind thought for a while, and felt that there was nothing wrong with it. After all, Naruto has more parents in this life, and he will not be bullied by other children. Therefore, his usual trajectory of play is naturally different from the original. In this way, how he is like the original. How to save Hinata who happened to be bullied? Besides... this is also good. "Can I play with you?" On the wall, Hinata looked at Naruto and Karin with a look of expectation. Because of his personality, Hinata didnt have good playmates, so seeing Naruto and Karin who had such a good time, he couldnt help but want to join . And my father also said that he can walk with neighbors more often. Hina secretly encouraged herself: Hina, you can, come on! "Okay, come here." Naruto held the back of his head with both hands, his eyes rolling. "Yes!" Although Hinata was considered by Hyuga Nissa as a poor talent, he has already started training, so it is not a big problem to get over the fence. "Hinata, do you think yellow hair looks good or red hair looks good?" Naruto saw Hinata come down and immediately grabbed her and let her stand in line. "Of course it''s red hair." Xiang Rin pulled over Hinata, thought about it and said again, "Red hair is as good-looking as black hair, right?" "Yes, it is like this." Hinata nodded shyly. "What is this!" Naruto became unhappy, and pulled Hinata to his side, saying, "Aren''t we friends?" "Uh, uh." Hinata blushed and nodded, and said, "Yellow hair is as beautiful as black hair." "Hinata, you just said that red hair looks good." Xiang Rin grabbed Hinata''s left hand. "Yellow hair!" Naruto clasped Hinata''s right hand firmly. The cold wind covers his face: It''s a child, no matter what color it looks good, I just have to come back. In the evening, Hyuga Hizus next door knocked on the door to visit and brought Hinata back. Although they had only played together for an afternoon, Hinata, Naruto, and Xiang Rin were close to each other a lot, and they were quite reluctant to leave. "Naruto, let''s have dinner at my house." Han Feng said. "Okay." Naruto responded loudly. Anyway, even if his father goes home, he is only a shadow clone, so he might as well eat at Hanfeng''s house. So Hanfeng split into a shadow avatar to say hello to Bo Feng Shuimen. At around nine o''clock in the evening, Naruto, who had been playing around for a day, fell asleep, and the cold wind quietly picked him up and took him home. By this time Bo Feng Shuimen had arrived home, and he was writing something on the sofa in the living room. Hearing the knock on the door outside, Bo Feng Shui Men raised his head and felt a warm smile on his face. The instantaneous technique flashed, and Bo Feng Shui opened the door. "Master Hokage." Cold wind walked in with Naruto on his back. "I trouble you today." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled. Cold Wind was not polite to him, and directly said, "Master Hokage, there are actually some problems in cultivation that you should ask for advice!" "Yes." Bofeng Shuimen first sent Naruto to the bedroom on the second floor, and then poured a glass of water for Cold Wind. "Master Naruto." Cold Wind took a sip of tea and said his request to learn Chakra''s yin and masculine changes. Bofeng Shuimen directly said: "Yin and Yang are two different nature changes from fire, wind, thunder, earth, and water. The ninjutsu derived from them is Yin Dun and Yang Dun, respectively. The power of yin, which is the source of imagination and spiritual energy, creates shape from nothing; the power of yang, which is the source of physical energy that controls life, gives orders to shape..." Bofeng Shuimen eloquently began to introduce the Yin-Yang escape technique, and then gave a few examples. For example, the shadow secret technique of the Nara clan is a change of yin escape, and the doubling technique of the Qiudo clan is a kind of yang escape. The cold wind listened carefully, and after about half an hour, he secretly threw out the collection technique. However, the green light cluster in his mind did not move. The cold wind stunned, and then I remembered that today''s three collections had already been used on the first generation of Hokage. A mistake! The cold wind hurts the brain. But the matter is now He can only bite the bullet and continue to listen. It wasn''t until early ten o''clock that Bo Feng Shui Men stopped talking. "It''s a bit late today, cold wind, just come here, if you still don''t understand, you can come to me again." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled. "I see, thank you Lord Naruto." The cold wind bowed slightly and thanked him. In the next few days, Cold Wind did not take care of the first generation of Hokage in the Death Forest, but focused on the Bofeng Water Gate. Five days later, he finally collected Chakra''s... masculine qualitative change! Yes, there are two types of yin and masculine changes in Chakra, so the cold wind only collected the masculine changes! And the cold wind has been coming for many days. Im really sorry to ask Bo Feng Shuis goalkeeper to write the change of Yin nature on the scroll, but he had no choice but to turn around and go to Konoha Hospital to find a pharmacist. Well, stop by the deans office to see if he can follow The change of the yin nature of Chakra was collected from Nara Shikai. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 558： Ye Naiyu is back When the cold wind rushed to Konoha Hospital, the pharmacist accidentally entered the operating room. This requires a change of domineering protagonist, and the operation must be suspended, and then the pharmacist will come out to see him, but who makes Cold Wind a considerate person? Knowing that the pharmacist had entered the operating room, although the cold wind felt regretful, he had to turn around and go to the dean''s office to find the dean. It turned out that Nara Kawai would also be in a meeting this time, and the cold wind had to wait in the office and was extremely boring. The cold wind glanced at the green light cluster in his mind. The green light cluster surrounds a hazy purple-black nebula. Nearly a thousand blue light spots fly up and down the nebula, and several red and purple star dusts are mixed in the nebula. In the corners, that represents the physique and thousand hands of the vortex family More than a dozen purple stardusts of a family of physiques are now in contact with each other, but the speed of fusion is a bit slow. Although the cold wind is anxious, there is no way, but to enjoy the success! After half the payment, Nara Shikai finally hurried back to the office. "Cold wind, are you here to go back?" Nara Lujing had a little smile in his eyes. Since the pharmacist entered the Konoha Hospital, he has been performing operations day and night. The rapid progress made all the doctors in the hospital ashamed, but his hard work also made Nara Kakai understand that the reason why the cold wind sent the pharmacist in was just thinking. Let him hone his medical skills here. The cold wind was not angry when he was seen through, and smiled: "The pocket is still tender, let him stay here for a while." Nara Shikai nodded. Although he was training doctors for others, as the director of Konoha Hospital, he has a very high profile. Even if the pharmacist leaves the hospital one day, he will never leave Konoha. If he is needed in the future Help, naturally you can ask him for help based on the affection of this time. What''s more, why don''t you have a good relationship with the Moonlight clan? "In fact, Uncle Lujing, I came to see you this time to ask you about the changes in Chakra''s yin attributes." Hanfeng said earnestly, "I have been learning from Naruto-sama for the past few days, but I haven''t been able to understand the trick, so..." "No problem." Nara Kawai promised without waiting for the cold wind to finish. Chakras Yin attribute changes sound lofty, but they are of no use to most ninjas, because there are very few ninjutsu in the entire ninjutsu that can be developed from the Yin attribute changes. And the shadow mystery of the Nara clan is one of them! "Uncle Lujing, I know that you are busy with work, do you...you write it down for me, and I will look at it myself?" Han Feng cautiously asked. Nara Shikai said that there was no problem. He immediately spent half an hour scribbling nearly a thousand characters on a scroll, and wrote all the contents of the Nara clan''s changes in the nature of the chakra''s yin attributes. The level of detail and preciousness is far better than what Bo Feng Shui Men explained. After all, although Hafeng Mizumon mastered the change of Yin attributes, he did not develop Yin Dian Ninjutsu. Naturally, he was no better than Nara Kawai, who possessed shadow secret skills. Of course, if you want to develop ninjutsu based on the content on this scroll, then some idiots are dreaming. "Thank you so much, Uncle Lujing!" The cold wind bowed solemnly and thanked him, and at the same time he couldn''t wait to throw a harvesting technique on the scroll, the green blob of light in his mind surged and boiled, directly ejecting a blue light spot. It''s a soul? Hanfeng''s face was full of joy, and he almost returned the scroll on the spot. However, considering the impact, he did not do so. After chatting with Nara Shikai for a few more words, the cold wind left the office. When coming down from the hospital, the cold wind happened to hit the pocket of the pharmacist who had just finished the operation. "grown ups!" Seeing the cold wind, Yao Shidou immediately ran over excitedly, "Is there news from her?" Cold Wind showed a guilty but polite smile, and said: "I came here this time to find the dean for something. There is no news from her yet." "That''s it..." The pharmacist''s pocket was a bit low, after all, it''s been more than two months. If everything goes well, Ye Naoyu should have returned to Konoha long ago. "With you, that person will be fine." Hanfeng said, "At best, it will take some time, so don''t worry." The pharmacist nodded blankly: "I understand." ... Back home, Cold Wind immediately began to test Chakra''s yin and positive qualitative changes. The first is the yang attribute. The cold wind poured the chakra in the body into the left hand, and then began to change the nature of the yang attribute. Soon, the chakra gathered in the palm of the hand turned into the yang attribute chakra, and then poured into the depths of his right hand cells. The technique of doubling? The cold wind beat his heart, but unfortunately, his right hand didn''t mean anything to get bigger except for the slight hotness. Then the cold wind transformed the chakra into the Yin attribute, and tried to flood the Yin attribute chakra into his shadow in an attempt to use the shadow secret technique of the Nara clan, but the shadow did not give face and did not change at all. "Sure enough, mastering the yin and yang quality changes of Chakra does not mean mastering the Yin and Yang escape technique." Cold wind sighed and began to recall Bo Feng Shuimen''s words. The power of yin, whose source is the spiritual energy of the master of imagination, creates a shape beyond nothing. The power of yang, which uses the energy of the body that holds life as its source, is assigned to form. Translated into the vernacular, Yin Dun Ninjutsu uses spiritual energy to create a material image from nothing. Yang Dun Ninjutsu is the use of body energy to inject chakra or will into inorganic matter, turning it into a substance with similar vitality. Simply put, it injects life into the material image. At this time, the cold wind suddenly thought of Hei Jue, the life created by the Yin Yang escape technique. Before Cold Wind, he didn''t wonder why Heijue was black. At this moment, thinking of the Nara clan''s shadow secret technique of ninjutsu, he couldn''t help but suspect that Heijue was actually made by Otsuki Teruya with her own shadow. And the most powerful thing about Shadow Secret Art is bondage. It just so happened that at the end of the fourth Ninja World War in the original book, Heijue was possessed by Liudao Madara, making him unable to move, and was finally swallowed a little bit. Hei Jue''s last possession is very similar to the shackles of the Shadow Secret Art! But even if all this is like the cold wind thought, it seems that it won''t help him. So, where do you start with Yin Yang Escape? The cold wind thought for ten minutes, and suddenly thought of a very important point. Yang Dan Ninjutsu uses physical energy as its source, while Yin Dan Ninjutsu uses mental energy as its source. Dont you need chakras for Yin-Yang Escape? Or is it to say that the yin attribute chakra is mobilized by mental energy as yin ninjutsu, and the yang attribute chakra is mobilized by the body energy as yang ninjutsu? The cold wind immediately began the experiment. He closed his eyes and focused, slowly extracting the body energy from his body, but unfortunately at this time he does not have the physique of the whirlpool family, so the body energy extracted is very limited. Then he transforms the chakras in the body into yang attributes, and finally uses body energy to push the yang chakras in the body... Ok It failed cleanly. The cold wind smiled awkwardly, and then proceeded to push the Yin Chakra with spiritual energy, but the result was still a failure. In the two trials, the feeling of the cold wind is like pushing the wheels forward with fog. The fog is illusory, and the wheels have entities. How can the illusory fog move the physical wheels? The cold wind touched his chin and pondered: Is the physical energy good and the mental energy is not enough, or my method is wrong, or the Yin-Yang escape technique is not like this at all? After hesitating, a memory suddenly flooded into my mind. Hunter is back! And he successfully brought back Pharmacist Ye Naiyu, who was outside the Death Forest at this time! It seems that the Yin Yang escape technique should be released first, and Ye Naiyu will be given priority. No Naiyu returned to Konoha, inevitably not hiding from Danzo. Although Tuanzang is now in decline, the lean camel is bigger than a horse. If the cold wind doesn''t show its muscles, Tuanzang will definitely bite! So he immediately divided into two shadow avatars, one went to find Moonlight Smoke, the other went to inform the pharmacist pocket, and the main body rushed to the death forest. ... Outside the death forest. Pharmacist Ye Naiyu stood alone outside the green iron net, a little sad between his eyebrows. After the hunting day hunter brought him here, he left a sentence of wait for someone to take you back to Konoha, and went straight into the ground and disappeared. Ye Naiyu is a bit inexplicable. Fortunately, within two minutes, a figure ran from Konoha''s direction. The flying Thunder God stone in the cold wind was not buried outside the death forest, so he had to run some distance after flying nearby. "Ye Naiyu." Cold wind smiled and said softly, "Welcome back to Konoha." "Who are you? What is your purpose? Where are you going?" Ye Naiyu looked at the cold wind with a little caution. "My name is Yueguang Hanfeng, and I am the patriarch of the Moonlight clan. As for the specific details, I will tell you, but he will perform an operation at Konoha Hospital. You have to wait for him to get off work before you can see him." Hanfeng smiled. Patriarch of the Moonlight Clan? Ye Naiyu suddenly remembered what the hunting day hunter had said before, that the patriarch of the Moonlight clan could bark his teeth in front of Danzo, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. The corners of the cold wind''s mouth twitched slightly, wishing to psychic the hunter on the spot to beat him! "Anyway I will take you home first." Cold Wind quickly changed the subject. "Home?" Ye Naiyu hesitated, "You mean..." "Of course it is an orphanage." Hanfeng smiled and said, "I plan to fund your orphanage." Ye Naiyu looked at him puzzled: "You should know who I am. If you do this, are you really afraid of Danzang''s revenge?" "If the Danzo consultant dared to jump out, I would naturally clean up him." The cold wind made a cloud of righteousness. "..." Ye Naiyu always feels that things will not go smoothly, but the matter has reached this point, and she has no other way. "Let''s go." The cold wind turned and ran towards the orphanage. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 559： Moonlight Smoke The Moonlight Clan, Matsushita''s home. The two old men Yueguang Inoue and Matsushita are playing shogi in the backyard at the moment. You will pause for ten seconds next to the two stinky chess pieces. I will drop a piece and ponder half the price. The fight is equal and evenly matched! The moonlight smoke on the side couldn''t bear to look straight, and shook his head to practice sword next to him. Happiness! A dull knock on the door came from outside the house. "Small smoke, go and open the door." Old Matsushita yelled while pondering. "Yes." Moonlight Smoke took the sword into its sheath, walked to the entrance to open the door, outside the house was the shadow clone of the cold wind. "Sister Yan, I have important things to look for you!" Han Fengying clone said solemnly. "Come in and talk about it." Yueguangyan said sideways. Entering the living room, the avatar of Hanfengying went to greet the two old men first, and then began to talk about business, and said: "Sister Yan, I am going to fund the orphanage!" "The orphanage?" Yueguangyan looked at him in a puzzled manner. Why did he fund the orphanage so well? "This orphanage involves a very important ninja. I want to fund the orphanage to earn him under his command." Han Fengying avatar said. Moonlight Smoke thought for a while and nodded: "Our family has made a lot of money through the izakaya these years. Funding the orphanage is not only a good deed, but also a good reputation. I have no reason to refuse." The avatar of Hanfengying was overjoyed: "That''s it!" "and many more!" Moonlight Yan looked at him suspiciously, and asked, "If it''s just like this, you can settle it down directly. There is no need to make a special trip. Is there a problem with the orphanage you want to qualify?" The avatar of Hanfengying smiled and said, "As expected of Miss Yan, you can see the essence of the problem at a glance." I knew it! Moonlight Yan stared at the cold wind fiercely. The avatar of Hanfengying smiled and said, "The dean of that orphanage is called Yakushi No Nou. He is a former root member, and the ninja I want to subdue is also a root member." Moonlight Yan''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled at once: "Are you going to dig the corner of Danzang consultant?" "The main reason is that I swung the **** well." Hanfengying''s clone patted his big muscles domineeringly. "Did I praise you?" Yueguangyan gave him a white glance and said, "Danzang consultant is the high-level consultant of the village. Although he has been low-key in recent years, you must not underestimate him." Hanfengying avatar hurriedly said: "It is reasonable, reasonable and legal to fund the orphanage. Danzo can''t make a mistake. No Naoyu has long since retired from the roots. Danzo can''t control her. As for the ninja I want to subdue, he was also teamed up. Zang was sent to me in the name of a spy. If he makes trouble, he will be the one who is at fault. Master Naruto must be on my side!" Moonlight Smoke asked in a deep voice, "What if he retaliates against you secretly?" "He is in the first year of junior high school, so I will do him the fifteenth every day!" Han Fengying clone is full of murderous aura. What do you mean by the first day and the fifteenth day? Moonlight Smoke was puzzled, but she knew that the cold wind was determined, so she nodded and said, "It''s good if you have a sense of measure in your heart. I will let someone prepare the funding. I will go to the Hoyage Building to approve the matter later. If Danzang The consultant is in trouble, and our Moonlight people are not easy to provoke!" "That''s right, if we want to be awe-inspiring by the Moonlight Clan, we must step on Danzo to climb up!" The cold wind shadow clone is very wary. After things got up here, Hanfengying ran to the corner and secretly disbanded herself. at the same time. Konoha Hospital. After another shadow clone of Cold Wind arrived here, he found that the Pharmacist had entered the operating room again, and had no choice but to wait. This wait is more than an hour. After the pharmacist walked out full of blood, Hanfengying''s clone gave him a look. The pharmacist''s pocket was very clever. He was so excited when he received this look. He rushed over and said, "My lord, isn''t it?" Cold Wind Shadow''s clone nodded: "Ye Naiyu has returned." "Great!" The pharmacist started taking off the surgical gown immediately, planning to see her immediately, "My lord, where is she?" "It''s almost time to go to the orphanage at this time, but you have to be mentally prepared. In the past few years, Danzo has been sending her the photo of another person as you. She may be a little strange when she sees you." Reminded. The pharmacist nodded repeatedly, then bowed deeply: "Thank you so much, my lord!" When he raised his head, the cold wind shadow clone had disappeared. Dou first took a leave of absence with other doctors, and rushed to the orphanage in a hurry. When Tou left Konoha Hospital, a root ninja quietly followed. In order for Dou to be able to successfully undercover by the cold wind, Danzo simply removed the curse mark on Dou, but this did not mean that he trusted Dou. First, Danzo dispatched a Gennin surveillance pocket. Secondly, he changed the contact information of the root spy and sent a few photos of the''tou'' to Noo Naoyu. In this way, even if Tou can escape from the shell, May be''connected'' with Ye Naiyu! As he ran, the excited pharmacist gradually calmed down. He knew that there was a root ninja watching behind him, but after a little hesitation, he decided to go to the orphanage to meet Nou Ye. If the moonlight and cold wind can shelter them, naturally you dont have to worry about Danzos anger. If you cant protect them, you can meet earlier and you can spend more time together. As for the consequences, there is a relationship with the cold wind. No matter how bad it is, you will not lose it. Killed. ... at this time. Cold Wind and Pharmacist Ye Naiyu have also rushed to the orphanage. When Ye Naiyu returned, the person in charge of the orphanage, the other nuns, and some orphans who remembered her rushed over and asked for warmth. After a while, everyone cried into a ball. The cold wind couldn''t stand the atmosphere, so he walked to the lawn outside the orphanage to breathe fresh air. Due to funding problems, this orphanage was built in a very remote mountain forest in Konoha, but correspondingly, the environment here is also extremely quiet, surrounded by lush greenery, full of vitality under the sun! About half an hour later, Ye Naiyu walked out with a group of nuns and bowed to the cold wind to thank him, with a sincere and touching expression. The cold wind couldn''t help but said, "In the future, the funds of the orphanage will be funded by my moonlight clan." Then he added another sentence from the thief, "It may not be a lot, but it is enough to meet the usual expenses." After all, the money of the Moonlight Clan is not from the wind. The subsidy can be provided, but the premise is that it does not affect the living standards of the Moonlight Clan, otherwise the clan can not rebel... Well, no, it should be said that this is the cold wind. The sacred responsibility of the patriarch! After hearing the guarantee of the cold wind, the nuns and the orphans in the orphanage suddenly fell into a sea of ??joy, and many people spontaneously patted the cold wind''s rainbow fart. Cold Wind is so honest and shy, he really doesn''t adapt to this kind of social environment, but the world is like this, he can only accept their kindness with a smile. Looking across the crowd, the cold wind found that even though Yakushi Ye Naoyu was smiling, there was still a trace of worry in the depths of his eyes, which was obviously worried about Danzo. Ye Naiyu has been away from Konoha for many years, and her memory of Danzo still lingers in her mind many years ago. Under the Hokage, above the tens of thousands, the powerful and violent werewolf who wants to sleep wherever he wants to sleep! Such a person is really something the little moonlight clan can contend with? Cold Wind was too lazy to explain, leaving behind a shadow clone and said, "I will come anytime if I have something to do. That''s it for today. I''ll leave first." After the cold wind left, his shadow clone also consciously found a place to hide. Once Danzo dared to jump out, he dared to psychic his body. It didn''t take long. The pharmacist finally arrived at the orphanage. Ye Naiyu already knew the true appearance of the pocket from the hunting day hunter, but just in case, she still asked some little secrets that only the two of them knew, and the pockets were excited and answered one by one. Finally, the two finally recognized each other and hugged each other. We cried bitterly together, and cursed that Tuan Zang was not a human by the way! The ending is perfect, but there are always people who want to destroy. Seeing the pharmacist Nonoyu who was supposed to be undercover in Iwakura Village, the root ninja who was in charge of monitoring the pharmacist''s pocket immediately separated the movie to notify his Danzo-sama! ... On the other hand, Moonlight Smoke is very efficient. After separating from Hanfengs shadow clone, she submitted the application materials for funding the orphanage to the Hoying Building, and through some relationships, the document was uploaded to the senior management as quickly as possible. The consultant Sarutobi hit his hand. After Sarutobi resigned from the position of three generations of Hokage, he became the village''s consultant, handling the village''s government affairs with Zhuan Xiaochun and Mito Menyan. When he saw this document, he couldn''t help but frown, because there was Danzo behind this orphanage. For this old friend, Sarutobi Hisaki had some feelings in his heart, so he subconsciously wanted to reject this application. However, the applicant on this document wrote about the Moonlight Clan. If he dropped this document, the guy in Cold Wind would definitely go directly to the fourth generation of Naruto Fengshui Gate. At that time, Bo Feng Shuimen will be embarrassed. Forget it. Sarutobi Hizen sighed and passed the Moonlight Clan''s application. Then the application came to Bofeng Shuimen''s office. Bo Feng Shuimen glanced hastily, and saw that it was the family of Cold Wind, and it was a good thing to fund the orphanage, he couldn''t help showing a smile on his face, and then signed it! ... When the cold wind returned to the mansion, Moonlight Smoke also rushed with the documents signed and sealed by Bofeng Shuimen. "Here you are." Moonlight Smoke handed the documents in hand to Cold Wind. Cold Wind opened it and looked at The expression on his face was a bit strange. It''s just funding the orphanage. Is it so formal? This is the name of Sarutobi Hizen again, and it is also the signature of Hafeng Shuimen. Isn''t it a fuss? But he thought about it again. With this document, in the future, if anyone dares to prevent him from funding the orphanage, he will be an enemy of Hokage Tower. If anyone dares to embarrass the orphanage, he will be slapped in the face of the Moonlight Clan, no matter what. In any case, the cold wind can fight back strongly! "As expected of Miss Yan!" The cold wind boasted that he had to tell Sister Yan, otherwise if Danzo walked through the back door from Zhuan Xiaochun and Mito Menyan, what would happen to him? "There are so many things I can do, and it''s up to you next." Moonlight Smoke said. "Don''t worry, everything is under control!" The cold wind grinned, and the curvature of the corner of his mouth revealed a sharp edge. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 560： Betrayal? Root headquarters. The shadow clone who came back to report the news quickly crossed a dark corridor and came to Danzang''s office. "Master Danzo." Ying Clan knelt on one knee, and said emotionally, "Ye Naiyu is back!" "Ok?" Danzo suddenly got up from his chair, "What did you say?!" "Ye Naiyu is back, and Dou has joined her, and the two are now in the orphanage!" Ying Chibi quickly reported. "Asshole!!!" Danzo smashed the table next to him with a fist, his forehead violent, and he was furious, "How dare this guy betray me!!" And the moonlight and cold wind! It must be this guy who is making trouble, or how dare to betray him? Damn, damn! ! "Master Danzo, what should I do next?" Ying Chuang asked. "Go to the orphanage!" Tuan Zang gritted his teeth and said solemnly. As a high-level consultant in the village, as a root leader, does Tuan Zang shamelessly? It is unforgivable to be deceived like this! Danzo gave an order, and the root headquarters immediately gathered twenty elite ninjas and rushed to the orphanage. If it were changed to another place, so many people acting together would surely disturb others, but the orphanage was extremely remote, and Danzo and others had walked a small path, so it didn''t attract anyone''s attention all the way. Until the orphanage! "coming!" Hanfengying''s avatar saw Danzang and his party immediately drop Fei Lei Shen Kuwu, and Jieyin disbanded herself. at the same time. The cold wind in the Moonlight Mansion opened his eyes fiercely, and then immediately opened the fairy mode, along the previously buried''net line'', three or two have rushed to the place where the shadow clone dissipated, and then relied on the nerve reflex of the wave wind water gate , Gently grabbed Fei Lei Shen who was about to fall to the ground. At this time, Danzo and others approached the entrance of the orphanage. The root ninja was wearing a mask, and the whole body exuded a cold air. Danzo''s calm face, one-eyed and faint, scared the seven or eight orphans playing at the door and fled. "Ye Naiyu, pocket, come out!" Tuan Zang stood at the door and said coldly. The icy voice passed through most of the orphanage and fell into everyone''s ears. "It''s still here." Pharmacist Ye Naiyu put down the rag in his hand. The pharmacist next to it pretended not to care, and said, "Don''t worry, the adults will shelter us." "hope so." Ye Naiyu worriedly looked at the other nuns and orphans who came around, and said with a strong smile, "You stay here, don''t go out, leave everything to me. Pocket, you stay too." "Do not." The pharmacist shook his head, his eyes firm, "Let me be with you, nun." "We are with you too, nun!" The others also said together. Although Ye Naiyu has been absent for many years, everyone here remembers her favor! Ye Naiyu was very moved, but resolutely declined their request. In the end, only Ye Naiyu and the pharmacist walked out of the door of the orphanage. "Ye Naiyu, who allowed you to go back to the village!" Tuan Zang stared at Ye Naiyu coldly, and shouted in a low voice, "Don''t forget the mission you have on your back, go back to the village without authorization, do you want to betray Konoha?!" Ye Naiyu''s face changed slightly, and the hat was buttoned up a little bit big. Once she sat down, she, Tou, and the young Moonlight Clan chief would all be punished! She was about to refute, but heard a series of sneers not far away. "The Danzo consultant is so prestigious, he dared to come to my site to be wild!" Cold Wind carried his hands on his back, and walked over with a look of shame, coldness, and emotion. Tuan Zang squinted one eye and said quietly, "Moonlight and cold wind, this is my root matter, you are not qualified to intervene!" "I''m sorry, Ye Naiyu is the person I specially invited from outside to serve as the dean of this orphanage. She is my employee and I am naturally qualified to intervene!" Cold Wind retorted calmly. Dan Zang said coldly: "Ye Naiyu is my spy." "spy?" Hanfeng smiled and said, "Every spy sent by Konoha has to keep a file in Anbe. Does Ye Nayu have it?" Danzo''s expression gradually became gloomy: "She is the spy of the roots!" "Ye Naiyu was indeed a member of the roots before, but she has retired from the roots for many years." Hanfeng smiled, "So I think there shouldn''t be her spy file in the roots, so where does the spy story come from?" The corners of Tuan Zang''s mouth twitched slightly, and he became angry and said, "Are you provoking me? Moonlight and cold wind!!" Cold Wind took out the document and said solemnly: "This was just approved yesterday. From now on, this orphanage is funded by my Moonlight Clan. I also have the final say on the appointment and dismissal of the orphanage, Danzang consultant, I Now appoint Ye Naiyu as the director of the orphanage, whoever agrees, who opposes!" Tuan Zang''s sullen gaze shifted from Cold Wind''s face, and finally fell on the pharmacist pocket: "Pouch, you..." "I''m really sorry, Dou is also from the orphanage." The cold wind interrupted him with a smile. "You really colluded together." Tuan Zang sneered again and again, "Follow me back, pocket!!" There was a cold wind, Danzo really didnt dare to take the no ID card, what about Ye Naoyu, but Tou is a real root member, and he should be documented. Danzo will take him back, even if he is Master Naruto couldn''t stop him personally! And as long as you master the pharmacist pocket, you can naturally control Ye Naiyu! huh huh huh huh You are still too young, moonlight and cold wind! "Sorry, Mr. Danzo, I want to withdraw from the roots for personal reasons." Yao Shidou is such a smart person, how could he put himself in a dangerous place again? So he resigned on the spot! Tuan Zang noodles twitched, and said coldly: "The root is that you can enter if you want to enter, and you can exit if you want to exit? Don''t be naive, pharmacist pocket!!" "I heard that Danzo consultants will place a curse on every root ninja in order to prevent the roots from leaking your information. I don''t know if there is any on the pocket." Han Feng asked with a smile. Danzo''s pupils shrank. "not at all." Yakushidou said very cooperatively, "Master Danzo wanted me to hide next to him as an undercover agent, so he personally lifted the curse mark on me." "Oh, there is such a thing?!" The cold wind was furious, and pointed to Danzang''s dog nose, "Danzang consultant, put an undercover under my side, what do you want to do? Assassinate me? Or do you want to steal secret information?" The muscles between Tuan Zang''s eyebrows and eyes twitched faintly, wishing to lift the skull and the cold wind, but he would never admit it, so he had to suppress his anger and coldly said: "I didn''t give such an order!" "In that case, why did the Danzo consultant remove the curse mark on his pocket?" Hanfeng asked and answered with surprise, "Is the consultant already agreeing to Duo''s resignation application?" Tuan Zang was silent. Although he didn''t know when Yao Shi Dou colluded with Moonlight Cold Wind, he was certain that he was definitely taken care of by Pharmacist! Now Ye Naiyu is protected by the cold wind, and he has lifted the curse mark on Doudou. As long as Doudou bites himself and let him do undercover work, Danzo will not be washed clean! Unless, the pharmacist is killed! Danzo must have a cold expression in his heart, and he said casually: "Yakshitou, you have stolen secret information from the roots, not only did you remove the curse without authorization, but you even dared to bite me. Today, I will judge you as a Konoha senior consultant Konoha''s A-rank rebel!" Ye Naiyu''s face changed slightly, and he subconsciously shouted: "No, Lord Danzang, I..." "Sister!" Yao Shidou interrupted her quickly, lest she say anything''jerk'' in a hurry. UU reading "Do it." Danzo waved, "Catch this betrayal!" The twenty elite ninjas who followed Tuanzang flickered, instantly surrounding the cold wind and others. "If anyone stops you, treat them as rebellious and forbearance, and arrest them together!" Danzo stared at the cold wind in a harsh tone. Frighten me? Hanfeng''s expression remained unchanged, and said, "Danzo consultant, you think you are Naruto, whoever you say is Rebellious is Rebellious, why don''t you go to Hokage to sleep?" Danzo''s heart was full of anger, his cheeks twitched again and again, which made him more determined to "cut the mess with a quick knife!" "Go!" Danzo issued an offensive order. In the next instant, twenty elite ninjas immediately rushed to the pharmacist pocket. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 561： Show muscles! "grown ups." When twenty elite root ninjas launched an attack, Yakushi''s pocket already had a lot of suffering, but he forcibly restrained himself from not doing anything. "give it to me." Cold wind sneered at Jieyin, the technique of multiple shadow clones! Bang bang bang... Twenty shadow avatars sprang out of the light smoke, and each greeted an elite ninja from the roots and fought fiercely. Danzo''s expression was cloudy and sunny, staring at the cold wind with one eye: "Moonlight and cold wind, even if the fourth generation of eyes trust you, Konoha is not Konoha alone, have you considered the consequences?" Together with the two consultants, Xiaochun and Mito Menyan, Danzo asked himself that even if he couldn''t embarrass the cold wind, he would at least be able to sit in the rebellious status of a real pharmacist. Then he would live and kill, he would do whatever he wanted! "I should ask you this sentence, Danzo consultant, do you know your situation?" The cold wind whispered softly with a smile, "For Konoha now, whether it is you or the roots, it is just a drag. If you dare to pick something at this time, you will lose three points if you are reasonable! When the Hokage-sama will deal with us, for sure Its three rake each, but Im fine, you, hehehe." Tuan Zang was awe-inspiring, and couldn''t help squinting his eyes and groaning. The words of the cold wind seem arrogant, but if you think about it carefully, it seems that it will happen! Although Danzo has been acting in a low-key manner in recent years, he can always feel that Bo Feng Shuimen has died and his heart is still alive! If things make a big deal, even if the pharmacist becomes a betrayer, Danzo will definitely have a reputation as a bad manager! When the time comes, Bo Feng Shuimen will say, "Look at you, such a big person, and he can''t manage his roots well. Come and come, I will help you." What will he do when he does? Is it necessary to compromise? Danzo secretly pondered in his heart: It is only one or two years away from the success of the Ngau Tau Tianwang plan, and with the help of the Uchiha clan, the overthrow of Bo Feng Shuimen''s rule will be within two years! Forbearance, it is indeed the best choice, but will it cause the fear of Bo Feng Shuimen instead? It''s better to take the opportunity to harass him and actively expose his weaknesses to Bo Feng Shuimen, so that Bo Feng Shuimen can achieve the purpose of weakening himself, but also can hide his conspiracy in secret! This is called showing the enemy to be weak! Danzo''s thoughts turned, and the smile on the corner of his mouth gradually became cold: "Then let''s wait and see!" Bang bang bang... Not far away, the twenty shadow avatars of Cold Wind were fighting with twenty elite ninjas at the root. The two sides were already angry at this time, and they were separated and opened up. "Konoha Swordsmanship-The Power of Thunder!" "Konoba Swordsmanship-Slashing Wind!" "Konoha Swordsmanship-Fire Slash!" "Konoha Swordsmanship-Dance of the Three Suns and Moon!" "Konoha Swordsmanship-Moon Shadow!" The twenty shadow clones of Cold Wind didn''t use celestial arts, nine-tailed chakras, and strange powers to bully them, they only used Konoha-ryu swordsmanship. The sword light flew coldly in the field, the thunder burst, the wind blade whizzed, and the flames soared to the sky, the root ninja that was on the way back again and again. Although the elites at the root are not weak, they have their own specialties. Some are good at ninjutsu, some are good at illusion, some are good at ninjutsu, and some are good at defense. If they are together, they are naturally an elite force, but they are cold After the wind avatars separated, they fought each, facing opponents who were good at Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship! If the root ninja''s specialty is just to restrain Konoha-ryu swordsmanship, then what greets you is the nerve reflex of the water gate, unless you are unexpected, it is difficult to beat the shadow clone of the cold wind. But if your specialty happens to be restrained by Konoha-ryu swordsmanship, coupled with the nerve reflex of the Bofeng Shuimen, then you simply can''t hold on! In less than half a minute, only one shadow clone on the cold wind side was attacked by the root ninja''s shadow secret technique, but six people on the root ninja side were cut to the ground by the cold wind shadow clones! Of course, the cold wind didn''t dare to kill people, so the sword wounds caused by the shadow clones were mostly broken muscles and bones, adding some disability indicators to the roots of Danzo, nothing more. The avatars of Cold Wind Shadow, who quickly gained an advantage, immediately joined other teams after solving their opponents, gradually expanding their advantages. Danzang looked on coldly, but he was extremely frightened! How can this be? ! Can the **** of Cold Wind do this with only the shadow clone? ! Are you kidding me? ! Where does he come from so many chakras? ! There are also these shadow clones. Their fighting style is too clean, giving Tuan Zang a very familiar feeling. After seeing half the payment, the figure of Bo Feng Shui Men suddenly appeared in his mind! Danzo has seen the information that records the battle of Bofeng Shuimen, and sums it up in one sentence that he is the only one who beats others, and others cannot beat him at all! And now, the twenty shadow clones of the cold wind that appeared in front of him seem to have done the same! Every time his elite subordinates want to hit the opponent, the shadow clone of Cold Wind will avoid the attack in a very clean and pleasing way, as if a yellow flash is possessed! If it weren''t for the shadow clones of the cold wind to only perform Konoha-ryu swordsmanship, the battle might end faster! Not only Danzo, but Ye Naiyu and Yakushi''s pocket next to them are also dumbfounded! Although Pharmacist Dou knew from the roots'' intelligence that the cold wind was very strong, he didn''t expect it to be so perverted! There are only twenty shadow clones. If he separates one hundred shadow clones, wouldn''t he be able to knock out the entire root? Unexpectedly, adults should have such a powerful strength! The pharmacist was palpitating but couldn''t help being happy. The stronger the cold wind, the better the safety of him and Ye Naoyu. Of course, he must also work harder, otherwise he will be abandoned by the cold wind, then he will have to face the frustrated Danzo. "This is really the root..." Nonoyu looked at the defeated root ninja in disbelief. When she left, the root was still Konoha''s strongest unit shoulder to shoulder with Anbe, but now... Battered by a young man? Ye Naiyu looked at the back of the cold wind A ray of awe for the strong flashed in his eyes, but the tight heart slowly relaxed. at the same time. "stop!!" Seeing his tenth subordinate fell in a pool of blood, Danzo finally couldn''t help shouting, "Everyone retreat immediately!" When the words fell, the elites at the root quickly got rid of their opponents, and instantly disappeared into the nearby dense forest. The cold wind waved his hand to stop the shadow clones who wanted to attack, and smiled and said to Danzang: "Danzang consultant, don''t continue?" Tuan Zang stared at the cold wind, his loose old face was shaking slightly, and he didn''t know whether it was distressed or hated. "Don''t be proud, I will never stop with this matter!" Danzang turned and left. At the same time, the injured root ninjas also supported each other, and slowly left behind Danzo. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 562： 2 information "finished?" Pharmacist Nonoyu looked at the departed Danzo and the root ninja, his expression still a little uncomfortable. The big man who used to stand tall, now actually... Ye Naiyu didn''t know how to describe his complicated mood. "It''s over? Maybe it''s still early." Hanfeng smiled and said, "Our Danzang consultant has suffered such a big loss, so we can''t just let it go." "Suffer?" Hearing the cold wind, Yao Shidou suddenly remembered something and said, "My lord, in fact, there was an invasion of the root headquarters more than a year ago." "Invasion to the roots?" Cold Wind raised his brows, an expression of disbelief. But the bottom of my heart is: Hehehe, I did it. (????) The pharmacist didnt know the psychological drama of Cold Wind. He glanced at the same shocked Noo Yu and continued: Yes, and the other party is a ninja of the Hyuga clan. They stole an important item from the headquarters and burned it. The precious experimental data and materials accumulated by the roots over the years have suffered great losses, but after this incident, Danzo did not conduct investigations with much fanfare." The cold wind followed his thoughts and said: "Danzo dare not investigate, either because of a guilty conscience, or there is a more important conspiracy." "My lord, I prefer the latter!" The pharmacist pushed the frame on the bridge of his nose, his eyes shone slightly, and said, "After the fourth generation of Hokage came to power, the days of Danzo and the roots were not as good as each day. Until a few years ago, Danzo suddenly stopped all experiments on the roots. The only plan called Niutou Tianwang is still going on!" Although Yakushidou is a member of the roots, he is not trusted by Danzo, so most of the secrets he knows are limited to the title. "Bull Head Heavenly King? What do you mean?" There was a vague impression of the cold wind, as if it was a psychic beast that could explode itself. Is it because Danzo intends to carry out a terrorist attack to make Bo Feng Shuimen take the blame and resign? "My lord, I''m very sorry, I don''t know the specific details of the Niutou Tianwang, I only know that this plan will be completed in two years." Yao Shidou said embarrassedly. The cold wind waved his hand so that he didn''t need to care about this, and then said: "Yonaoyu, this orphanage will be handed over to you in the future. If you have any questions, please feel free to contact me... the deputy chief of the Moonlight Clan!" Cold wind wanted her to contact him directly, but he has so many secrets, he can''t casually contact with outsiders frequently, not to mention that Ye Naiyu seems to be soft and weak, but has the title of''walking witch''. Senior spy! You still have to be careful when walking in the Ninja World. Leaving the address of Moonlight Smoke, the cold wind turned and left. Seeing this, the pharmacist hurriedly said a few words with Ye Naiyu, and then quickly followed. "My lord, in accordance with our agreement, I will always be loyal to you in the future!" Away from the orphanage, the pharmacist knelt down on one knee without saying a word, behaved faithfully, and said, "No matter what the adult asks me to do, I will do it with all my life!" Cold Wind liked this attitude, but if the pharmacist took it, he believed half of it, and the other half had to be guaranteed by a curse that could penetrate the heart and the brain. However, Hanfeng is not familiar with these curse imprints at present, so the first generation cell transplantation operation is slow, and by the way, it also allows the pharmacist to accumulate more transplant experience. So the cold wind gently patted his shoulder, and said: "Go to the hospital and work hard. Your current medical ninjutsu can''t bear my expectations of you." "I understand!" The pharmacist had a hunch in his heart, and after answering, he went to Konoha Hospital to continue working. Cold Wind looked at his leaving back, thinking about the Niutou Heavenly King. He felt that this matter should be ventilated with Bofeng Shuimen, so that Tuan Zang would use those self-explosive psychic beasts to make the village misty. at the same time. After Tuan Zang left the orphanage, he first whispered a few words to the uninjured subordinates, asking them to immediately return to the headquarters to make arrangements, and then take the injured subordinates to Konoha Hospital for treatment. Ten injured root ninjas appeared at once, and the incident quickly alarmed Nara Kawai, the director of Konoha Hospital. When he got down, he saw Tuan Zang''s slack and gloomy old face, vaguely realized that something big had happened! "Danzo consultant." With a professional smile, Nara Shikai stepped forward and asked, "What is the mission that caused such great damage to your subordinates?" "Task? No, it''s a lawless kid!" The group''s eyes stared at Nara Lujing sternly, and said, "Please also ask Dean Lujing to write down the injury report carefully, I will hand it over to the fourth generation!" "I know." Danzo''s request was reasonable, and Nara Kawai had no reason to refuse. Half an hour later, Danzang took ten injury certificates to the Hokage Building...an office building next to it. The Naruto Building is where Naruto and other ninja organizations work. Next to the Naruto Building, there is a slightly lower floor. It is the office that handles ordinary government affairs in the village. Consultants such as Koharu and Mito Menyan work here. . Danzo did not go directly to the Bofeng Shuimen. Although he was going to take the initiative to "cut the meat" to show the enemy''s weakness, if he was cut too hard and affected the plan of the "Niu Tau Heavenly King", then the gain would not be worth the loss. Find two old partners to escort! When Dan Zang asked two old friends to complain, Cold Wind had already arrived at the Hokage office! "Master Hokage, I have two important reports!" The cold wind set a serious tone for the conversation between the two parties. Feeling the solemnity from the cold wind, Bo Feng Shuimen also solemnly stood up, and Jieyin immediately "sealed" the office to prevent the content of the conversation from leaking. "Is it information about the abyss?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked solemnly. Uh The cold wind stunned, and said with a dry smile: "It''s not the abyss, it''s the root!" "The root?" Bo Fengshui stunned and said, "What information is it?" "This matter is actually a long story." Hanfeng thought about it and said, "During my right hand injury, I accidentally heard that someone had mastered medical ninjutsu without a teacher as a child, so I went to him, and finally found his clue in the orphanage." The water gate of Bo Feng is open at one point, and he smiles: "It''s the orphanage your family is going to fund." The cold wind nodded and continued: "On the third day after I went to the orphanage, that person with a strong medical talent appeared, and he was called Pharmacist Dou." "The pharmacist pocket?" Bo Feng Shuimen''s heart moved, "Is he a root member?" "Yes, the pharmacist came from the roots!" The cold wind then explained how Yakushidou was coerced by Danzo to join the roots when he was a child, and how Danzo treated the retiree Ye Naoyu from the roots. He also planned to let Nonoyu and Yakushidou fall in love with each other, and Danzo dispatched pharmacists to go undercover. I said it again while waiting for things. Finally, the cold wind said: "After so many experiences, Yakushi Duo doesnt want to stay at the root, but I admire his medical talent, and I cant understand what Danzo consultants do, so I hide Ye Naiyu from the rock. The village called back, but the Danzo consultant was furious, and directly brought twenty root ninjas to Xingshi to question the crime. Fortunately, I was witty enough, I..." "Have you fought?" Bo Feng Shuimen interrupted him with a smile. The cold wind showed a shy smile: "I accidentally injured Ten Gennin." "It''s okay if no one is killed." Bo Feng Shuimen nodded, and then groaned, As a high-level villager, consultant Danzo really shouldnt force others to undercover in other countries in a threatening manner. His methods are too extreme. The cold wind continued: "After I repelled the Danzo consultant, the pharmacist told me two important pieces of information about the roots." "What information?" Bo Feng Shuimen''s heart tightened slightly. A while ago, through his wife''s diplomacy, Bofeng Shuimen already knew that Danzang and Fuyue patriarchs had begun to "cooperate" and said that they would act within one to two years, but Bofeng Shuimen was unable to determine what method Danzang would use. Maybe the cold wind can tell him what he wants to know. "The first piece of information is that a Hyuga Ninja invaded the root headquarters more than a month ago." Hanfeng said solemnly. Cold wind didn''t want to conceal this incident, anyway, it was the ninja of the Hyuga clan who did it, and it had nothing to do with him. "Invasion of the root headquarters? Hyuga Clan Ninja?" Bo Feng Mizuno raised his brows and looked at the cold wind in surprise. There is no intersection between the Hyuga clan and Danzo. Even if they have an antagonism, they will not be able to invade the headquarters. Han Feng said: "The specific intelligence pocket is not clear, but after this incident, Danzang consultants did not investigate with much fanfare." Bo Feng Shuimen nodded intently and asked, "What is the second piece of information?" "Nutou Tianwang Project!" Hanfeng said with a smile and said that a few years ago, Danzang consultants closed all the experimental research at the root due to funding and manpower issues, except for the Ngau Tau Tian Wang plan. " Bo Feng Shuimen''s heart was shocked. At this moment, his instinct told him that this Ngau Tau Tian Wang plan was Danzang''s trump card! "Is there any more specific information?" Bo Feng Shuimen suppressed his excitement and asked calmly. "Dou is not trusted by Danzo consultants, so I only know that this plan can be completed in about two years." Han Feng said. "In two years?" Bo Feng Shuimen''s eyes glowed. Doesn''t this coincide with the information from Fuyue Patriarch? At this time, Bofeng Shuimen has been able to confirm that the''Niu Tau Tian Wang'' is the last resort of Danzo, but what does the''Niu Tau Tian Wang'' plan specifically refer to? At this moment, there was a slight knock on the door outside the office, and the voice of Ignorance Huo Xuan Jian came from outside: "Master Hokage, three consultants are visiting." Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 563： Consultant resigns "Master Naruto, three consultants are visiting." Shiranui Genma''s voice interrupted the conversation between Bo Feng Shui Men and Han Feng. Bo Feng Shuimen casually lifted the seal of the office so that his voice could be heard: "A few consultants, please come in." "Yes." A few seconds later, Zhuan Xiaochun, Mito Menyan and Danzo walked in together. "Moonlight and cold wind, you are better here." Turning to bed, Xiaochun saw that the cold wind was also there, and his old face suddenly appeared unhappy, and said, "It also saves us from calling you again." The cold wind smiled shyly at her and greeted her family cordially in his heart. "Four generations, take a look at this." Menyan Mito stepped forward and put the ten injury certificates in his hand on the desk. Bo Feng Shuimen turned over at random, smiled lightly after he knew it well, "I already know about this." "Since the fourth generation knows..." Turning to bed, Xiaochun glanced at the cold wind and said, "Then what do you plan to do with this matter." "The cold wind has told me the whole story. I wonder if consultant Xiaochun and consultant Menyan already know?" asked Bo Feng Shuimen. Turning to bed, Xiaochun nodded: "Moonlight and cold wind mobilized the spies of Danzang consultants to plant in Yanyin Village without authorization..." "Does the spy mean Pharmacist Ye Naiyu?" Bo Feng Shuimen interrupted her. Turning to bed, Xiaochun glanced at Danzo, saw the latter nodding, and replied, "Yes." "But Ye Naiyu has withdrawn from the roots and is not under the jurisdiction of Danzo consultants." Bo Feng Shui said. "Even if he exits the roots, No Naiyu is still a Konoha ninja!" Zhuan Xiaochun hummed. "So you can use coercion to threaten Konoha Ninja Undercover Iwakura Village?" Bo Feng Shuimen said with a solemn expression, "If so, can I also threaten your undercover Yunyin Village with the lives of your family members?" Turning to bed, Xiaochun and Mito Menyan''s faces changed. The latter hurriedly asked, "What do you mean by four generations?" "The meaning is that Danzo consultant threatened her undercover Yanyin Village with the lives of her relatives." Hanfeng explained, "The two consultants are so familiar with Danzo consultants, they must also know about this, right?" "Don''t talk nonsense!" Turning to bed, Xiaochun quickly denied this, then turned to look at Danzo, frowning slightly, "Danzo, what''s the matter?" "There is no coercion." Tuan Zang retorted expressionlessly, "Ye Naiyu is a voluntary undercover in Yanyin Village, and Dou also voluntarily joined the roots. I did not intimidate them. The purpose of his trip was to''cut the flesh'', to show the enemy''s weakness, so his rebuttal was completely weak. Sure enough, the fluttering cold wind directly blocked his mouth: "Would you like to call them over to confront?" Turning to bed, Koharu and Mito Menyan glanced at the silent Danzo, and each glanced at each other, their hearts sinking slightly. They are not stupid. Looking at the look of cold wind, it is obvious that Danzo''s words need to be discussed... Moreover, Danzo''s methods are indeed extreme, and it is not surprising that such things are done by intimidation. Danzo didn''t want to speak, but considering his personal settings, he defended the sentence: "The undercover agent was sent out during the Third World War. At that time, the village of Yanyin was planning a big conspiracy against us, so I was not wrong to send spies by strong means. !" "But the war is over long ago, Ye Naiyu..." Cold Wind was interrupted as soon as he tried to get up. "Leave the spy thing aside." Mito Menyan pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose, and said slowly, "Yakushido is a root person, a subordinate of Danzo, but Yakushido steals the secret information of the root with his position, and his behavior is like rebelliousness. When Hidden sent someone to hunt him, he was savagely blocked by the moonlight and cold wind and even injured ten elite Gennin. This matter..." "The two consultants played the double standard game." The cold wind was interrupted by dissatisfaction, and immediately turned on the anti-interruption-ridicule mode. "What double standard?" Turning to bed, Xiaochun stared, "You..." "The Danzo consultant used the life of a pharmacist to force No Naoyu to go to the enemy country''s hidden village undercover. If this happens, No Naoyu will die! Later, the Danzo consultant threatened Yakushi to go undercover with me with the life of No Naoyu. It was revealed that Danzang consultants wanted to kill people. You all turned a blind eye to this one by one. Well, when I got to my side, I only wounded ten of them, wounded, wounded, and you are going after them. , This is not a double standard?" The cold wind talked eagerly, "Why, let your high-level consultants do evil, and if the people below us resist a little bit, we will be called and killed by you?" "To shut up!!" Turning to bed, Xiaochun was furious and pointed to Cold Winds nose, "I, I, I..." Growing up, Xiaochun has never seen anyone who dares to talk to her like this! It''s so unrequited! Mito Menyan was also blushing with the cold wind. He was depressed, aggrieved, uncomfortable, and fierce. He could not wait to kick the cold wind to the border line. At this time, Bo Feng Shuimen came out to make peace and veteran, severely criticized the cold wind, so that he should maintain due respect and awe to the consultant in the future, but there is no intention to punish him in terms of words or words. After turning to bed, Xiaochun understood. Her muddy eyes swept back and forth on Cold Wind and Bo Feng Shuimen, and said coldly: "The four generations mean you don''t want to deal with this matter?" "No, of course you have to deal with it." Bo Feng Shuimen shook his head. Now that he already knows that Tuan Zang has a plan for the "Null Head Heavenly King", he can just use today''s matter to plant some people in the roots. "The cold wind wounded ten root ninjas and it was wrong, but Danzo''s consultants'' methods were too remote and..." As Bo Feng Shuimen was about to go online, Zhuan Xiaochun couldnt help but argue, The undercover was done by Dan Zang during the Third World War. At that time, during the war, Yanyin Village did not make peace with us, so his method No matter how extreme it is, it is for the good of our village." "But the cold wind is right. The war is over." Hafengmizu said, "So Nonou regained his status as a Konoha ninja, Danzo consultants must not disturb her for any reason. Besides, since Tou doesn''t want to stay at the root, let him leave the root. As for the rebellion...unless Yakushi Divulge information about the village to the enemy country, otherwise the Renin status will not be allowed to pass." Turning to bed, Xiaochun frowned, "Where is the moonlight and cold wind?" Bo Feng Shuimen solemnly said: "The roots are short of manpower, and the cold wind hurts people again, so let him replace the injured root ninjas until the injured ninjas heal." All the ninjas who were injured by the cold wind had cut their muscles and bones. It would take more than half a year to heal. Such a long time, enough cold wind to investigate the Ngau Tau Heavenly King plan! Turning to sleep, Koharu and Mito Menyan looked at each other. They did not expect that Bo Feng Shui Men would make such a punishment. But after thinking about it carefully, the roots did cause a shortage of manpower due to funding reasons, and the cold wind replaced the people he injured into the roots. , This is indeed the best solution. "Hokage-sama, I injured ten." Cold wind knew Bofeng Shuimen''s intention to let him enter the roots, so he quickly reminded him. Bo Feng Shui Men was startled, yes, ten! "cough!" Bo Feng Shuimen coughed lightly, and said, "Then let the sixth unit all enter the roots." It happens that Tenzo was a member of the roots before, and with him, Hanfeng, Kakashi and the others can grasp the information inside the roots at a faster speed! "Consultant Danzo, would you not object?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked with a smile. Turning to bed, Xiaochun, Mito Menyan, and Cold Wind all turned to look at Danzo at this time. "of course not." Danzo smiled and said with an expression that I am satisfied with the four generations'' handling. In fact, Danzo had already anticipated this situation when it made the decision to cut the meat, so the arrangement was made in advance. This time, no matter how many people from the Bo Feng Shui school enter the roots, they will not want to see anything that is not good for him, not to mention the Niu Tau Tian Wang! Danzang''s expression and attitude made Bo Feng Shuimen a little uneasy. Is this old fox already prepared? But this is the end, you have to work hard! "Since the matter has been resolved, then we should also leave." Mito Menyan said. When he turned and walked out, Xiaochun turned to sleep but stood still. "Koharu, what''s the matter?" Mito Menyan looked back strangely. Turning to bed, Xiaochun looked at Bo Feng Shuimen and said, "For the fourth generation, I decided to resign as a consultant." "what?!" Danzang''s expression changed drastically. If Xiaochun resigned after going to bed, wouldn''t he be missing an ally? No way, no way. Danzo hurriedly cast his eyes to Mito Menyan, wanting him to stop her, but unfortunately at this time Mito Menyan was also shocked by the words of turning to bed, and did not receive Danzang''s "Autumn". "Counselor Xiaochun, why do you want to resign as a consultant?" asked Bo Feng Shuimen. Turning to sleep, Xiaochun looked at the cold wind unceremoniously. It was obvious that the cold wind just said that she was playing double standard, which deeply stimulated the dignity of Turning to Xiaochun! The cold wind looked at Bofeng Shuimen, and saw that there was no hint of anxiety in his expression, he immediately understood, and smiled: "Counselor Xiaochun not only plays the double standard well, but also threatens Lord Hokage." "Cold wind!!" Bo Feng Shuimen was extremely satisfied, cough, stared at the cold wind extremely dissatisfied, and said angrily, "Quickly apologize to consultant Xiaochun!" "Four aunts plug!" The cold wind simply bowed to Xiaochun, "Counselor Xiaochun, I am still a child, Tong Yan Wu Ji, Tong Yan Wu Ji." You are eighteen! You are the patriarch of the Moonlight Clan! Are you **** childish? ! I! ! ! c(৥)?ߩߩߩ Turning to bed, Xiaochun''s anger, the whole person is shaking, her loose skin, cheeks, and mouth muscles are speechless! Bo Feng Shuimen sighed and said helplessly to Danzo who was hiding behind and trembling: "Danzo consultant, when the cold wind joins the roots tomorrow, please teach him well." "I..." Danzo is uncomfortable! Hanfeng and Bofeng Shuimen, this is clearly a duo with a white face and a red face. Looking at their posture, apart from turning to bed, I am afraid that even Mito Menyan will be forced by them! really "We are indeed getting oldMito Menyan sighed and said, "Four generations, please allow us to resign as consultants. " "Menyan!!" Danzo stretched out his left hand to hold him, but it is a pity that Mito Menyan wants to save face so much, how can he endure the cynicism of the cold wind? If it''s something out of nothing, it''s fine, but the cold wind makes sense, and it makes sense! They are indeed biased in the Danzo matter. As for Xiaochun''s resignation, it does mean to force four generations! If the three generations of Sarutobi Rizen are in power, then they will definitely be biased. Not only will they be retained, but the cold wind will be imposed. But at this time, the four generations are in power, and the four generations clearly want to protect the cold wind. In this case, it is a bit of an eyesore for them to stay away. Creak... Danzo began to gritted his teeth. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 564： Danzo "You are too impulsive! Xiaochun, Menyan!!" Just stepping out of the Hokage Tower, Danzo ignored the ninjas around and stared at the two old partners angrily, wishing to use his 40-yard clogs to slap them awake! resignation? Are you two idiots getting confused? ! Turning to bed, Xiaochun had a calm face without paying attention to Tuan Zang, and she turned and walked towards the office building next to her. She was going to write down her resignation report today, and then packed her things and went home. Retire from today, be a happy old lady, tease your children and grandchildren, and blossom! As for the **** in the village, she vowed never to leave it alone! "Danzo, don''t you understand?" Menyan Mito sighed, "We are old-age old people who grew up with Sun Slash. Sun Slash has already retreated to the second line. Those of us in the second line should also consciously retreat to the third and fourth lines and give up our position to the young people. , Otherwise you will be hated." Danzo was furious: "Men Yan, what are you talking about? Four generations are too young, without us old people..." Menyan Mito shook his head and interrupted him, saying, "You are wrong Danzo. Today Konoha is full of talents. The ninja class leader Nara Lukisa''s strategy is extremely high, far better than us. Hiichi''s calmness is obvious to all. , Can take on great responsibilities. Even Konohas younger generation of ninjas have gradually grown up. Kakashi, Kai, Hong and others are outstanding. Moreover, it is me and Xiaochun who resigned, whether it is Hisaka, or you. It shines and heats up, so dont think too badly, Konoha can still thrive even without us." When Mito Menyan was in the Hokage office, he was really discouraged and resigned with Shun Shuo. But when he went downstairs and thought about Konoha now, he immediately felt that his resignation was not a bad thing, and he could enjoy his old age. Not to mention, it can make room for young people, everyone is happy! If you are not in your position and do not seek political affairs, although I said that I was reluctant to retire, but the real decision, whether it is Mito Menyan or turning to sleep, I feel relaxed after a long absence. Only Danzo, the nameless fire in his heart blazed, and he was uncomfortable. He wanted to get angry, but he didn''t know who to send the fire to! Damn it! ! Seeing Mito Menyan leaving, Tuan Zang turned around in place for a few times, and suddenly thought of a key person! Yes, let Rizhan come forward and he will be able to stop Xiaochun and Menyan! Danzo immediately rushed to Sarutobi Ri Zan''s house. The third floor. Bo Feng Shuimen stood by the window watching the two consultants enter the office building next to him, and sighed slightly. "Master Naruto." Cold Wind stood honestly behind him, he could vaguely guess the mood of Bo Feng Shuimen, and couldn''t help but persuade, "The two consultants are both sixty-four this year. They have worked for the village for most of their lives. It''s time to rest. Enjoy Konoha''s prosperity." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled bitterly: "Although Advisor Xiaochun and Advisor Menyan are older, they are very capable of handling government affairs. They haven''t made any mistakes for so many years, if not..." If it were not for their political views to the left in some respects, and even violent conflicts, Bo Feng Shuimen would not agree to their resignation. At this moment, Bo Feng Mizuno felt that he had transformed from a ninja to a politician. Cold wind does not know the inner drama of Bo Feng Shuimen, but knows that the subject needs to be changed at this time, the main contradiction! So Hanfeng said with emotion: "It''s a pity that Danzang consultants didn''t resign with the two consultants. Fortunately, they are still companions who grew up together." It''s disappointing to not advance and retreat together! Bo Feng Shuimen''s eyes tightened, and as expected by the cold wind, he turned and solemnly said: "Cold wind, I was a little concerned about the performance of Danzo consultants just now. He seems to... guessed in advance that I would intervene in the roots." Cold Wind also felt that Danzo was a bit too calm just now, as if everything they did was proceeding according to the other party''s script. "If this is the case, the Danzo consultant will definitely eliminate all the information and intelligence about the Niutou Tianwang." The cold wind said solemnly, "We may get nothing if we enter the roots." Bo Feng Shuimen thought for a while, shook his head and said: "The Niutou Heavenly King has not yet completed, so he will not eliminate the data, but transfer! The cold wind, after entering the root, pay close attention to the root''s secret laboratory and station!" "I understand." The cold wind answered earnestly. "correct." Suddenly remembered something, Bo Feng Shuimen looked at Han Feng''s right hand with some curiosity, and said, "When will your right hand get better?" "Yeah, I..." The cold wind looked down at his right hand and moved a few times to make it feel comfortable. He blinked his eyes innocently and smiled dryly, "Just these two days, hehehe." Bo Feng Shuimen shook his head dumbfoundedly and said, "Okay, remember to be prepared." ... At this moment. Three generations of Naruto Sarutobi cut the family. A letter was sent here from the Daming Mansion of the Country of Fire. Sarutobi had lost his old wife, the eldest son worked in Anbe, and the younger son ran away from home. He was the only one living alone in the huge home. Now he can only bring some documents back to deal with to maintain loneliness. There was a letter sent, Sarutobi Hitoshi immediately put down the file in his hand and quickly opened the envelope. At first glance, it was sent from the Daming Mansion. After reading the content of the letter, Sarutobi Rizen sighed. Guardian Ninja Twelve Shi? Asma, this guy is really not worrying, but at any rate he can be considered to be by the side of the daimyo, and Sarutobi can be slightly relieved even if he is killed. "Sun Slash!" At this moment, Tuan Zang rushed over in a hurry. He didn''t even knock on the door, and walked in directly over the wall. After all, time waits for no one, so we must not let Zhuan Xiaochun and Mito Menyan go through the resignation process first! "Danzo? Why are you here." Sarutobi frowned. Although we have a good relationship, you can''t come in without notice? "problem occurs!" Danzang couldn''t manage so much at this time, so he went straight to the point, "Xiaochun and Menyan are going to resign as consultants!" "resignation?" Sarutobi nodded slightly, "Everyone is not young anymore, and it is not strange to resign." The group''s eyes glared, and the two old partners were about to resign. How did you react? Danzo took a deep breath. This time he changed his view and said, "They were forced to resign by four generations!" "Impossible!" Sarutobiru shook his head decisively. He knew the character of Bo Feng Shui Men very well, and he would never do such a thing! With a twitch of Danzo''s face, Sarutobi Hizaki''s reaction was completely different from what he thought! When he came, he still thought about how shocked Sarutobi Hizen would be when he heard the news, and then actively asked to join him to prevent this from happening. but now "In short, Xiaochun and Menyan must not be allowed to leave like this!" Danzo looked at Sarutobi Hizaki deeply, and said emotionally, "Four generations are still young, without us watching, he will make mistakes! And Hizaki, don''t you have the heart to look at Xiaochun and Menyan like this? Are you kicked out of the top?!" Not to mention, Sarutobi Hizaki really couldn''t bear it, after all, he was an old partner for decades. But he was also keenly aware of... the flaws in Danzo''s words! Even if Xiaochun and Menyan resigned, he and Danzo will be among the consultants, and the next four generations will reappoint several consultants. With them, the four generations will make mistakes... Having said that, the four generations seem to have made no mistakes over the years. Much better than me. Sarutobi Hizen thought of the absurd and ashamed things he did with Danzo when he was young, and it was a pang of guilt. So Danzos reason for making mistakes is not valid! As for the four generations of rushing people, he didn''t believe it. Although Hafeng Shuimen was a disciple of Jiraiya, he slowly grew up under his Sarutobi Hiji''s eyelids and slowly stood out. He knew the character of Hafeng Shuimen better than anyone. Even if his political views turn to the left, he will never rush people, unless Xiaochun and Menyan voluntarily resign. Thinking of this, Sarutobi Hitoshi''s heart moved: Is it because of the Uchiha clan again? Koharu and Menyan treat the Uchiha clan in the same way as Danzo, they will target the Uchiha clan whenever they find an opportunity. The last time Uchiha''s ninjas fought in the downtown area, Xiaochun and Menyan drove them to the newly developed corner with some manipulation. But this obviously will not be the end. As long as they find opportunities, Xiaochun, Menyan, and Danzo will continue to target them! So here comes the question. Now Shisui is ordered to defect to Konoha to work as an undercover agent. If he forces the Uchiha clan to go too far at this time, will he force Shisui to defect true? If this happens, the confidential information that Shisui has is a sharp kunai that can tear Konoha''s heart apart! Sarutobi slashed his thoughts, squinted his eyes and smiled: "Danzo, since Xiaochun and Menyan have chosen to resign, we must respect their wishes." "what did you say?" Danzo was stunned, "Sun Slash, what do you mean?" Sarutobi Hisaki thought he had found the truth, so he was very calm. He even gave an example and said with a smile: "Danzo, if the four generations force you to resign, will you leave?" Danzang noodles: Isn''t this nonsense? Sarutobi Rizen laughed loudly: "So, if Xiaochun and Menyan don''t want to resign, even if the four generations are forced, they will not leave." Danzo was stunned At this moment, he found that Sarutobi Hizaki made sense, and he couldn''t refute it for a while! "I will visit them tomorrow." Sarutobi Rizen said again, "Danzo, together?" I Danzo wanted to curse at this moment, but considering the consequences, he abruptly held back. "Tomorrow something is going on at the root, I may not be able to leave." Tuan Zang whispered, resisting the urge to curse in his heart. "That''s okay, next time the four of us will get together again." Sarutobi Rishap picked up a document next to him and said to himself, "Danzo, sometimes I really envy you. You just need to deal with the roots. Unlike us, there are a lot of The file depends on it." Danzo knew that this was to see off the guests, so he didn''t stop, and stood up and said, "Then I will leave." Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 565： 2 guesses The next day. The cold wind got up early and rushed to the third dressing room of the bathhouse. About half an hour later, Kakashi, Tenzo, Uchiha Itachi and others arrived one after another. As usual, Uchiha Itachi appeared blankly, put on an anbu costume, and a mask, without saying a word. After entering the Anbu, he always wanted to investigate the truth of Zhishui''s defection, but no matter how hard he tried, it was of no avail, as if an invisible wall of air kept him from the truth, making him unable to make progress! As for the clan, the clan peoples incomprehension, complaints, and verbal abuse never stopped. Fortunately, the presence of Sasuke allowed his soul to be sued. Cold Wind glanced at the ferret secretly, thinking about it, but thinking about the things he had done to him before, it was better to stay away? "Everyone is here." Kakashi looked around and said lazily, "New mission, in the next period of time, everyone will enter the direct roots of Danzo consultants to do things. On the surface, everyone must listen to Danzos orders, but our real goal is the roots. Do you understand the confidential information and the addresses of the secret laboratories, research bases, and stations that have their roots in the village?" "Yes!" Everyone responded in unison. "Then let''s go." Kakashi flashed and took the lead to head towards the root headquarters. Tianzang consciously followed the cold wind and asked in a soft voice: "Brother Moonlight, does Hokage-sama want to dissolve the roots?" The cold wind thought for a while, and Tianzang stayed at the root for a period of time, maybe there would be feelings, so he said very tactfully: "Danzo consultants'' behavior style is too extreme, making the roots act unscrupulously. If it is during the war, the roots Existence will play a positive role, but in peacetime..." Cold wind didn''t say anything further, but I believe Tianzang can understand. "Actually I felt it when I was in Anbu." Tian Zang whispered, "The selection of the roots is very strict, even cruel. Many young children have died in the training...If it weren''t for my blood to follow the limit, I am afraid I would have died in the selection training. Right." The cold wind patted him on the shoulder and changed the subject: "Tianzo, you have been at the root for a while, do you know the addresses of those secret laboratories?" Tianzang nodded: "I was number A in the root era, and I often follow Danzang consultants, so I know a little bit." When the cold wind stunned, he just asked casually, he didn''t expect that there were really dry goods. But then he felt that things would not go so smoothly. Tianzang withdrew from the roots, and then joined the Anbu. In the middle of several years, how big is Danzo''s heart to move the "Niutou Tianwang" to those secret laboratories that Tianzang knows? But just in case, you still have to check it out. Cold Wind immediately separated seven or eight shadow avatars and asked them to scatter and search according to the address provided by Tianzang. When the cold wind and the group rushed to the remote root headquarters, the shadow clones of the cold wind also disappeared one after another, and the result was naturally as expected by the cold wind, with nothing. Sure enough, the old fox Danzo couldn''t show such a naive flaw. "How is it?" Kakashi walked to the side of Cold Wind. He just saw Cold Wind and Tianzang''s secret words, and the separation of the shadow clone, so he could naturally guess one or two. Cold Wind shrugged, shook his head and said, "I didn''t find it." Kakashi said: "Mr. Watergate said that Danzo may have been prepared long ago, and this mission might not be so easy." The cold wind glanced at Itachi Uchiha who was standing alone not far away, and said softly, "How about letting Itachi use illusion to ask?" As for who to ask, nonsense, of course it is to ask the root ninja. Kakashi shook his head: "The root ninjas have curse marks on their bodies. Even if they use illusions to confuse them, there is no way for them to tell the information about the curse marks." And with Tuan Zang Lao Lao''s method, the secret laboratory and other places will definitely be included in the curse seal bound. The two didn''t talk a few words, Danzo walked out of the small three-story building with two rows of root ninjas. Although the resignation of Koharu and Mito Menyan made Danzo extremely passive, but thinking that as long as the Niutou Tianwang succeeds, he will be able to control Konoha power, Danzo immediately felt that a temporary loss was nothing, and after a night of repairs Later, Danzo at this time has returned to its former calmness! "Master Danzo." Kakashi took two steps forward and bowed. Hanfeng and others also followed suit and saluted Tuanzang one after another. Danzo nodded blankly and said, "Kakashi, you and Tenzo are responsible for protecting me, and the rest are responsible for the guards of the root headquarters. Come in with me." Danzo didn''t ask who was in favor and who was opposed, and after saying this, he turned back to the root headquarters. Kakashi and the others looked at each other and had to slowly follow. Entering the small three-story building, Tuan Zang pointed to XX, XX and XX in Anbu and said, "The three of you are responsible for guarding the first, second, and third floors." When he came to the entrance of the underground headquarters, Danzo ordered another Anbe ninja, and when he arrived at the root headquarters, Danzo distributed the remaining Anbe one by one. I don''t know if Danzo made the arrangement deliberately or accidentally. In short, the cold wind was unfortunately split with Uchiha Itachi, and the two were responsible for guarding the same area. Compared with Uchiha Itachi, the cold wind is obviously more interested in Tianzang. After all, Tianzang is a young man of treasure chanting, and it contains the blood of Mu escape from the limit! It''s a pity that Dan Zang took this young''baobai'' as his own as soon as he came up, and did not give others the opportunity to get involved. "Master Danzo, besides guarding anything, is there nothing else for Gen?" Kakashi asked in a low voice. This mission has two goals, one is Roots confidential information, and the other is a secret laboratory established by Root. Danzo let Hanfeng and the others stay here, indicating that they are confident that Hanfeng will not find any confidential information, but in this way, Hanfeng and the others will not be able to leave the root headquarters and go outside to find a secret laboratory. Tuan Zang smiled. His smile was a little bitter, some happy, some uncomfortable, very complicated, and very happy. He slowly said, Genbu was originally an Anbe training institution, but it was not responsible for the training of Anbe Ninja years ago. During the war, Genbu was no longer in charge of training the Anbe Ninja. Responsible for spying on enemy intelligence, placing spies everywhere, and assassinating and sabotage activities, but now the situation in Ninja is peaceful, and the four generations have reduced Gens funding and manpower. In this case, Gen can no longer maintain spies undercover operations, so ah Kakashi, what do you think the root can do now?" Under the mask, Kakashi rolled his eyes and didn''t believe Danzo''s nonsense at all, but he had a right attitude, so he respectfully said: "So, I took the liberty." While talking, Danzo walked out of the root headquarters and wandered around. Kakashi and Tenzo had to hide in the dark to protect them silently. As for Hanfeng, Uchiha Itachi and others, they stood at the root headquarters and were responsible for patrolling and guarding here. Uchiha Itachi was still angry with the cold wind, so he didn''t talk to him from beginning to end, and he didn''t even make eye contact. The cold wind wondered: Who is not a baby yet? So he ignored Uchiha Itachi, and patrolled the intricate underground headquarters while observing the movement in each room. When Cold Wind sent a white-eyed clone to invade the roots last time, I observed the terrain here with white eyes. It was very large and there were many messy rooms, but most of them were deserted. It is estimated that it was caused by shortage of funds and shortage of manpower in recent years. Danzang''s roots are green and yellow. The cold wind gently opened the door of a room, and then turned on the light. Seventeen or eight cardboard boxes were piled up in the empty room, with cobwebs in the corners, which seemed to have not been used for many years. But the cold wind clearly remembered that when he came to see it last time, there were clearly four rooted ninjas surrounded here. Although he didn''t know what he was doing, it would never be like what he saw at this time! The cold wind went up and looked through the carton, but found nothing. His heart sinks slightly. Danzo first arranged them to patrol and guard here, and then left here carelessly, stating that it was for Cold Wind and them to investigate boldly. Danzo is really prepared! Cold wind knew that there would be no results if I checked it further, but he was lucky enough to watch it one by one like an obsessive-compulsive disorder. During the period, I also encountered the root ninja, and some embarrassing cold wind waved hello, thinking To ease the atmosphere, but unfortunately they ignored the cold wind and patrolled along the established route. The cold wind took a deep breath, and as an undercover agent, he really wanted to be thick-skinned. The cold wind examined my body three times, and then continued to search, and then met the root ninja, the cold wind can also look for them in front of them without seeing it, making great progress. At noon, the roots started to eat, and I dont know if they were deliberately or really poor. In short, the food was very poor. Although they could manage their fullness, they had no color, fragrance, and taste, and they were better than Bingliang pills. During the meal, the people of the sixth team communicated with each other in a low voice, and finally found that everyone had nothing to gain. The cold wind suddenly thought of the data room that was burned by his white eye shadow clone last time. Could it be that the secret information at the root was burned by himself? This is really exciting and chilling! The cold wind imagined Tuan Zang''s livid expression at that time, and his appetite suddenly opened up. He couldn''t help taking out his own ration pills and eating at the roots. at the same time. Naruto Building. Sarutobi Hizaki and the dark force Longhawk are having a private conversation. An invisible seal enveloped the office, ensuring that the conversation inside would not leak. "Have you found a clue about the theft of the Taboo Data Room?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked in a deep voice. Eagle shook his head and said: "According to Anbe investigations, Danzo often sends people to secretly provoke Uchiha ninjas to make trouble, but there is no evidence that he used Uchiha ninjas to invade Naruto." "Have you screened the ninjas of the Uchiha clan?" Hafeng Mizumon asked again. "The screening is complete." Eagle handed over a document and said, "There are 43 ninjas in the Uchiha clan who have opened the three-goed jade writing wheel. When the data room was stolen, 14 were in the police force and 23 were sleeping at home. , The whereabouts of the remaining six cannot be confirmed." Bofeng Shuimen saw half the pay, and naturally there would be no flashy there is only one truth. Putting down the file in his hand, Bo Feng Shuimen said again: "Eagle, next investigate some Hyuga clan." "Huh? What?" Hawk was stunned. "Some time ago, a ninja of the Hyuga clan invaded the root headquarters." Hafeng Mizumon frowned. "The Hyuga clan invaded the root headquarters..." Eagle was full of anger, "Hyuga clan invaded the root headquarters, Uchiha clan invaded Hokage Tower, are these two things related?" Bo Feng Shuimen''s face is solemn: "I hope I think too much These two big families are the real giants of Konoha, and they will move the whole body! There are currently two speculations at Bofeng Shuimen. One, the two giants have joined forces to prepare the mantis to catch the oriole. Among them, the mantis is Bofeng Shuimen, and the cicada is Danzo! It is possible that Uchiha Tomitake can take advantage of the cooperation to eliminate the suspense of Haofengmizumen and Danzo, and then join forces with the Hyuga clan to turn things over! As for the second conjecture... Hyuga, Uchiha... White eyes, write round eyes... Blood Succession Limits... abyss! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 566： Curse seal Extracting a certain amount of DNA from the dead, using the body of a living person as a container for the soul of the dead, and then summoning the soul of the dead from the pure land to the present world and participating in the battle, this is the rebirth of the dirty land! The reincarnated ninjas can not only perform the ninjutsu, illusion, and physique before their lives, but can also perform the blood inheritance boundary. The most important thing is that they are tireless, immortal, and possess unlimited chakras, which can be called war weapons! If Uchiha Tomitake instructed the clansmen to steal the dirty earth reincarnation, then their purpose must be to create an army of dirty earth reincarnation! As for the Hyuga clan ninjas invading the roots... By the way, Danzo had cooperated with three generations years ago to study the transplantation of primary cells. Although this matter has been over for many years, it is very likely that Danzos personality will hide primary cells! The Uchiha clan and the Hyuga clan, the filthy reincarnation army and the first generation of Hokage, they can destroy Konoha in no time! Of course, it is also possible that the abyss has infiltrated the Uchiha clan! The cold wind said that the purpose of the existence of the abyss is to study the boundary of blood and let all kinds of blood to merge and evolve! The blood of the first generation of Hokage continues to limit the wood escape. The blood of the second generation of Tuying succeeded in eliminating the dust. Uchiha Madara''s kaleidoscope writes round eyes. Too many ninjas with powerful Blood Reincarnation died in the past. If the abyss intends to extract the Blood Resurrection Realm from the undead who reincarnated from the filthy soil, then it would be logical for them to steal the filthy soil and reincarnate! Hafeng Mizumon wanted to find the cold wind to confirm one or two, but the contact within the abyss was point-to-point, and the cold wind could only passively contact his "online" hunting sky hunter, that is to say, even the Hyuga and Uchiha clan It is impossible for the cold wind to know if someone has joined the abyss, let alone confirm it. Moreover, when the cold wind told him yesterday that the Hyuga clan ninjas invaded the root headquarters, he did not mention the abyss, obviously he did not know it. Bo Feng Shuimen sighed, this kind of rigorous organization is really a headache! By the way, there is Akatsuki! According to the agreement with Shishui, since he didn''t return to Konoha during this period, it proved that he had successfully entered Akatsuki! But after such a long time, Zhishui didn''t send back any information... Bofeng Shuimen frowned slowly, and it was clear that the situation in the Shinobi world had stabilized, but the undercurrent surging more frequently, making people care! After hesitating for a half-rate, Hafengmizumon ordered the hawks to send people to monitor the Konoha Cemetery and the Uchiha cemetery. If someone digs a grave, then the Uchiha clan''s suspicion will be serious! If not, the possibility of the abyss will become greater. Of course, it is also possible that all of this is just a coincidence, but the probability is too small. ... The country of iron. This country is located in the north of the country of fire. It is affected by the cold of the extreme north all year round. It is covered with snow and ice for most of the year. At this moment, the Red Sand Scorpion and Zhishui were wearing thick windbreakers, and they were driving along the wind and snow. The cold wind was icy, piercing from the seam of the waterstop, all over the body. It has been a long time since Shishui formulated the plan to control Baijue''s avatar with another god, but unfortunately, Shishui has never found a chance to make a move! Bai Jue''s clone is too cautious. Every time he shows up to transmit information and missions, he will form a triangle with the Shishui and the Red Sand Scorpion. If Shishui opens the writing wheel, he will definitely not be able to hide the Red Sand Scorpion! Shishui thought about taking risks, such as sending Bai Jue avatar the other god, and then turning on Suzuo Nenghu to smash the red sand scorpion, but after thinking about it, he still gave up. Firstly, using the pupil power of the other gods and Susao Nohu at the same time is too exhausting. Secondly, once he turns on the kaleidoscope, the red sand scorpion will surely pass the information here to Akatsukis leader Payne through the ring. The avatar of Baijue whose will is controlled by the gods may not have time to send the information back to Konoha, and it will be caught by other avatars of Baijue, and then humanely destroyed. Therefore, we still have to wait for the opportunity. Shishui felt extremely helpless, but there was really no other way but to continue to wait. ... Outside the coastline of Tanokuni, on a small deserted island, there is a hidden cave. Inside is a long and narrow underground cave that leads directly to a secret experimental base. This is the northern base of Oshemaru. When the cold wind incarnation Hyuga Taki and Oshemaru converged, Oshemaru successfully escaped the golden cicada by using the southeast and northwest clones, and escaped from the surveillance of Bai Jue clone. And this shadowy clone is doing experiments at that stronghold at this time! In a small room deep in the underground experiment base, Junmaro is carefully applying medicine to Libra. Just now, Libra weighed me once again to be full of natural energy and went mad, and as a result, I was brutally suppressed by the Oshe Maru before a scream of wanton destruction. Then Oshe Maru ruthlessly took away a piece of meat from Libra weighing me for an experiment, and then threw the sluggish Libra weighing me to Junmaro''s care. "Are you okay?" Junmaro asked in a soft voice, looking at Tian Cheng''s regaining sane eyes. "I''m very good." Libra Zhongyi glanced at his right hand, there was a large piece of meat missing from his arm. Although it had been filled with medicine, the pain still invaded his heart. "Can Master Dashewan cure my disease?" Libra Chong I didnt care about the injury of my right hand. For him, even if his right hand was broken, it didnt matter. As long as he became mad and bite a piece of meat from another person, he would be able to recover quickly. It is a perverted version of King Kong. Defeated. "Don''t worry, Master Dashemaru will definitely heal you." Jun Maro comforted. His eyes were clear, full of sincerity and trust. Libra Shigeo was drunk under these eyes, showing a pale smile, and said, "I believe you, Jun Maro." In a laboratory not far away. Da She Wan has extracted ten different concentrations of DNA from Libra Shigego''s meat and injected them into ten young ninjas immersed in weird liquids, silently observing their changes and recording the data. Up to now, he has studied my body very much. And the more he studied, the more shocked the Dashewan was. He found that Libra Zhongwu''s body was a natural immortal body, and once it had absorbed enough natural energy, it would explode with terrifying power! Unfortunately, this body cannot be manipulated when it absorbs natural energy, and once it is full of natural energy, not only the body, but also the spirit will be "mad". Some are similar to the petrification sequelae of the fairy mode. At present, Dashewan cannot Solve this problem, otherwise Libra will definitely become one of his reincarnation containers, and the priority is estimated to be second only to the cold wind! Of course, although Libra weighing me cannot be used as a reincarnation container, when studying the cells of Libra weighing me, Dashewan discovered an interesting phenomenon. Transplant Libra Shigego''s cells on someone else, and that person will have a chance to gain power similar to the "immortalization" without going crazy! Of course, the greater chance is...death! No way, the cell activity of Libra Chongguo is too high. Once transplanted, rejection will inevitably occur. Although the lethality rate is not as terrible as the primary cells, it is also extremely terrifying. Up to now, only five juvenile ninjas out of more than 20 research materials have succeeded, but not long ago, these five juvenile ninjas also experienced various symptoms, some died directly, and some became unconscious killings. Machines, like beasts, in a word: miserable! Dashewan seems to have caught the point, so start the human experiment again! After half an hour, Libra Chonggus cells seemed to have been integrated into the ten young ninjas immersed in the liquid medicine. After a while these ten people began to struggle unconsciously, and their expressions gradually became hideous and the veins were exposed. As if they were having a nightmare, some of their limbs also appeared amazing changes, like monsters, shocking! Those teenage ninjas injected with high-concentration DNA soon died. In the end, only the few ninjas injected with low-concentration DNA survived! Dashewan immediately began to study these people. A few days later, through a series of inspections, Dashewan discovered that under the guidance of Libra''s weight cells, the bodies of these people constantly gush out powerful forces, and they have unlimited guidance. Will seriously erode their bodies! Dashewan continued to observe with excitement, and then discovered that according to the amount of DNA injected and the number of times the force was used, the erosion also had a speed, but the same thing was that the final result of the erosion...haha! "So it needs to be imprisoned." Da She Wan didn''t know what he thought of, and suddenly smiled wretchedly. He put out his tongue and easily washed his face, muttering to himself, "Maybe I can add something else to it, hehehe, let''s call you curse for the time being. ." Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 567： Uchiha Itachi who was beaten up by the society The country of fire. Konohagen headquarters. Wandering around his patrol area like a cold wind walking corpse, he was getting bored and moldy. During this period, Cold Wind and the other teammates of the sixth team have turned this place upside down, not to mention any confidential information, even a mouse can''t be found! Fortunately, both Bofeng Shuimen and Cold Wind had expected Danzo to transfer the Niutou Tianwang Project. Since the root headquarters does not exist, it must be in other secret laboratories or research bases! It''s just as big as Konoha, where is Danzo''s secret research base? If you rely on a carpet search, even if you invest in the entire dark part, it will be a drop in the bucket, unless the cold wind divides hundreds of white eye shadows out to find, but he obviously can''t do that. In addition, let Danzo or other root ninjas lead the way. There is no shortage of smart people in the sixth team, so someone has secretly followed the root ninja before, but unfortunately nothing was found. As for Danzo? Don''t forget that Kakashi and Amazang followed him around the clock 24 hours a day, again without any notice. On the surface, Danzo and his roots are indeed doing nothing all day long, without a sense of threat. If the three generations of Naruto Sarutobi are still in power, they may directly believe in Danzo''s evil! Walking forward, turning an underground corridor, suddenly a familiar figure walked out in front of him. Stop water? ! The cold wind shook all over, how could he appear here? Didnt you go to Xiao as an undercover agent? Did the mission end and come back? The cold wind just wanted to ask, but immediately noticed something was wrong! Although Zhishui is an undercover agent, his public identity is Rebellious Ren. How could he appear in the root headquarters silently? So this person in front of you is definitely not Shishui! So the question is, who among so many people in the root headquarters would be so bored that they would pretend to be Shishui and scare themselves? At this moment, Cold Wind Conan possessed his body, and in a series of bursting BGM sounds, he found the only truth: Uchiha Itachi! "Transforming into Shisui''s appearance, do you want to play with me?" Cold wind sneered in his heart, knowing that you have not been severely beaten by the society, let me teach you on behalf of Moonlight today! While thinking about it, the cold wind looked fierce: "Uchiha Shisui?! How dare you come back as a traitor?!" The cold wind lifted an iron fist and rushed up. Stop water... No, Uchiha Itachi panicked as he watched the cold wind rushing up. Uchiha Itachi would have wanted to do it a long time ago when he turned into a cold wind of Shishui, but during the first few days at the root headquarters, whether it was the cold wind or others, he maintained the necessary vigilance. The wind will definitely detect the abnormality, but after so many days, everyone has turned this place upside down, and the root ninja is neither obstructed nor hostile, so everyones vigilance has dropped. At this time, Zishui appeared. The cold wind will definitely expose its flaws! but! But why is it so? ! Why did Hanfeng meet Zhishui directly? Did Brother Zhishui really attacked the fourth generation of Hokage and defected? Could it be that the truth I asked for was just my own imagination in the end? Uchiha Itachi was shocked, angry and puzzled, but the matter was over, he was unwilling to give up, so he chose to let it go! Write round eyes! The pitch-black pupils instantly turned into scarlet three-hook jade, and then a fonghang technique directly pulled the spirit of the cold wind into the illusion world he constructed. The sky was spinning around, and the cold wind looked around with a dazed expression. There was a shallow layer of water under his feet, a gloomy world all around, a scarlet moon above his head, and a huge iron wedge that nailed himself to a wooden stake. The Art of Songhang? ! Nima! At this moment, the cold wind can''t wait to open the writing wheel eye directly, and then a mirror world will return the art of Suihang to Uchiha Itachi! How dare to do this to the old predecessors, just looking for shit! However, the current crisis must be resolved first. The art of Suihang can restrain people''s spirits and it will also be accompanied by severe physical pain. Even in the Uchiha clan, it is the top phantom ninjutsu, not to mention the Itachi God who uses it. But fortunately, the cold wind can also do this illusion, so know the key to cracking this illusion, yes, it is to nail these wedges! This is the spiritual world of Uchiha Itachi. Everything here is fake and fictitious. Of course these wedges are also fake! The reason why this illusion has to create these wedges is to allow the subject to''see'' the image of the wedges being inserted into their body, and then naturally believe it, so the false pain becomes real, and the false **** is Become a real bondage, to put it bluntly, it is a blindfold! Its just that Gui knows that its still very difficult to get rid of these wedges. Just like you know that oxygen and hydrogen can be obtained by electrolyzing water, but in real operation, two words: oh, trouble! When the cold wind worked hard there, Shishui appeared. "Cold wind, I thought you knew the truth." ''Zhishui'' looked at the cold wind with a wry smile, and said, "Didn''t Lord Hokage tell you?" "Tell me what? Tell me the details of how you attacked Master Naruto?" Hanfeng stared at him viciously. ''Zhishui'' sighed sadly and said, "Cold Wind, you know my character, how can I do these things?" "you have not?" Hanfeng''s face was a little stiff with anger, he blinked his big eyes and looked at him puzzledly, "What do you mean? Since you didn''t attack Lord Naruto, why did Lord Naruto want you?" "I can''t tell you." "Zhishui" hesitated and continued, "But if you want to know the truth, you can go to Master Naruto, and he will tell you." "The truth?" Cold Wind thoughtfully. On the opposite side of "Shisui" is Uchiha Itachi''s expression very satisfied with the cold wind. In Uchiha Itachi''s view, if Cold Wind knew the truth, he should have revealed his flaws when the two met just now. Unfortunately, no. In that case, there are only two possibilities left. In the dark, two...there is no truth! Of course Uchiha Itachi believes in the first possibility, so he deliberately uses ambiguous words to create an atmosphere, and then tempts Hanfeng to ask the fourth generation of Hokage. In this way, Uchiha Itachi can find the truth through the cold wind! This is all you forced me! Uchiha Itachi was quite happy, and then he was dumbfounded. The wedges on the cold wind actually began to melt, turning into dense molten iron and falling on the leeward water. "I haven''t seen you for a while, you have become tender, Zhishui!" Han Feng sneered again and again. He didn''t reveal the identity of Uchiha Itachi, so as not to make it difficult to beat someone later. "You?!" Uchiha Itachi''s pupils shrank, and the pupils of the writing wheel instantly gush out, turning into huge wedges into the cold wind. But the cold wind finally broke free from the shackles of the wedge, how could he get his wish? He broke his''body'' with one punch, and the scattered spirit was not restrained by a wedge, and instantly poured out of this spiritual world. Opening his eyes again, Cold Wind relied on Bofeng Shuimen''s neural reflex, and a flicker appeared on the right side of''Zhishui'', and then it blasted out with a punch. boom! Although the cold wind didn''t lighten the talent of divine power, his physical fitness still hit the''stop water'' on the wall. ''Zhishui'' groaned in pain, and when he turned his head, the scarlet light shone like a firefly. He wanted to cast the illusion again to trap the cold wind. But it was too late. At this time, the cold wind is ready, under the nerve reflection of Hafeng Mizumon, how can it be caught by Uchiha Itachi''s eyes? Throwing out a handful of Flying Thunder God Kuwu, the cold wind''s figure began to flicker instantly. During the frantic flashes, the cold wind approached Uchiha Itachi again and again and punched the social me iron fist, and then quickly flashed and disappeared under Uchiha Itachi''s sight. In less than two seconds, the cold wind had already hit a lot of punches! All this is the credit of Bo Feng Shui Men! At this time Uchiha Itachi finally reacted, his nose and face swollen, he looked at the flying thunder **** Kuumi scattered all over the ground, and immediately Jieyin wanted to blow out the fierce thunder **** Kuumi. However, the wind attribute Chakra just raised his throat and turned into a violent wind, and the cold wind had been on his throat for a thousand years. "Uh!! Puff~~" Uchiha Itachi was in pain, and the chakra in his throat instantly vented, making a fart-like sound. "Ahem..." In a series of coughs, Uchiha Itachi finally couldn''t maintain the appearance of "stop water". "Huh? Itachi, why are you?!" Cold Wind looked at him in surprise, naturally retracting the fist that hit him in the abdomen. "Ahem..." Uchiha Itachi couldn''t speak at all, his throat was already fragile, and he was crushed by the cold wind for a thousand years, sore, painful and uncomfortable, coughing constantly! Cold wind said earnestly: "I said why Zhishui appeared here, it turned out to be you You are... still looking for the truth, hey." "Ahem..." Itachi Uchiha. "Since you are so stubborn, I can''t stop you, hey." Cold Wind sighed. "Ahem..." Itachi Uchiha. "Don''t worry, although you just shot me, but I don''t blame you, and I won''t be angry with you. We will assume that nothing happened." Cold Wind said generously. "Ahem..." Itachi Uchiha. "Don''t keep coughing, say something, squeak." Cold Wind was dissatisfied. "Ahem..." Uchiha Itachi tilted his eyes with the cold wind, his eyes were ashamed and annoyed. He vaguely felt that the cold wind had seen his identity early in the morning, but unfortunately he had no evidence, "Ahem..." hateful! ! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 568： Cold wind base In the evening, the sun sets. The sixth team working under Danzo is off work. Everyone got out of the small three-story building in twos and threes, with each sentence communicating today''s boredom. Itachi Uchiha, who has experienced social beatings, did not chat with them. He chose to rush back to the bathhouse as quickly as possible, then change back to his own clothes and leave. On the street, Uchiha Itachi touched his face swollen by the cold wind, thinking to himself that going back like this would make Sasuke worry, so he diverted to the Konoha Hospital to deal with his injuries. "It was really hard hit, it almost broke the picture." Nearly the end of get off work, the doctors in the hospital are almost gone, there are only a few small doctors on duty, and it is the pharmacist who handles the injuries to Uchiha Itachi. The pharmacist keeps in mind the requirements of the cold wind, stays in the hospital all day long to exercise his medical skills, and strives not to let any patient go! "It fell." Itachi God said blankly. The pharmacist pushed the frame on the bridge of the nose and smiled: "You can deceive others, but I am a doctor." So you can''t fool me. Uchiha Itachi did not speak, he was a stranger anyway, he didn''t care. After taking care of the injury, Uchiha Itachi took a look at the mirror in the hospital. The bruise on his face had subsided a lot, but because of the red potion, he looked a bit coquettish. "Can this be the only way?" Uchiha Itachi frowned, "I can get a bandage." He dislikes the craftsmanship of the pharmacist, and he doesn''t want Sasuke to see his face. "Don''t worry, it''s just a minor injury. Bandages will affect the recovery of the injury." The pharmacist smiled gently, "You can recover in two days at most, without leaving scars." Itachi Uchiha nodded, got up and went outside to pay, then left. When he got home, his swollen beautiful face really caused Sasukes concern. "Brother, did you fight?" Sasuke stood nervously on the right side of Uchiha Itachi and looked up at his right cheek. After a while, he ran to the left and looked at his left cheek. His immature face was full of prejudice against this society. "Brother..." Sasuke''s eyes were red. just fell. Itachi Uchiha couldn''t say what he said, so he changed his words and smiled gently and said, "There was an accident during training, it''s okay." "My brother has never hurt his face before training." Sasuke said aggrieved. "This time is an exception." Uchiha Itachi sighed, took out his nirvana, and nodded his finger on Sasuke''s forehead, saying, "It won''t happen next time, Sasuke." Really! Sasuke held his forehead with a proud face: My brother is such a big man, he even worried me, huh! When the cold wind on the other side arrived home, Keeko was cooking, and Xiang Rin was running back and forth in the kitchen and living room, eating some small dishes and helping Keeko to prepare food. As for Yueguang Hoshino and the little brother, they had already had a drink. . "Aren''t minors allowed to drink?" The cold wind poured himself a glass when he came to the table. Konoha''s sake content is not too high, and you can drink more than 20 cups in a good cold wind state. Haifeng was greedy for a cup, and smiled: "Brother, my adult birthday will be in a few months. It''s not too late." Moonlight Hoshino took a bite of the sashimi, and chewed: "Cold wind, Anbe has been quite idle lately, I haven''t seen you on missions out of the village." The cold wind did not hide it, and replied: "Our team has been temporarily transferred to Danzang, and we stay at the root headquarters every day. It''s boring." "Brother, brother." The little brother next to suddenly moved his head, licked his face and smiled, "Is Anbu still short of people?" "Do you want to enter the Anbu?" The cold wind was taken aback. "It''s not me, it''s Xiyan." Hayate smiled palely. The cold wind seemed to smell a fishy odor, and the endocrine disorder was immediately imbalanced, with a fierce expression: "No shortage!" "This way..." Hayate was a little bit disappointed, but immediately smiled and said, "But it doesn''t matter, it will be next year." Click! The chopsticks in Cold Wind''s hand broke. "Aye!" Xiangrong ran over with a bowl of spicy crayfish, sniffing hard while sneezing to the side, enjoying it. After the family happily ate dinner, Moonlight Hoshino and Keeko took Xiangrong to press down the road, while Haifeng ran out for a date. The cold wind was alone and could only go back to the bedroom and do shameful things. yawned and walked into the bedroom. The cold wind immediately left a shadow avatar, and then went online and rushed to the depths of the death forest...underground. Cold Wind used to only move on the ground, but later on the suggestion of the shadow clone, the place of activity was placed underground. For the cold wind, it is not too simple to create a piece of underground space by using soil escape ninjutsu. Ventilation is not a problem, just insert more small holes to let the air flow. As for the lighting, the problem is not big. Get some wires and electric lights, and then let the shadow clone charge with Thunder Dune. This is not only environmentally friendly and save money, but also tempers the micro-control of Thunder Dun. (*^^*)(*^^*)(*^^*)(*^^*) The huge underground space is pentagonal, with a white eye shadow clone on each of the five corners. The underground is monitored with white eyes 24 hours a day. In addition to the five shadow clones responsible for invigilating the exam, there is a row of shadow clones on the upper right that are developing the''Yin and Yang Evacuation Technique'', but the progress is zero and the results are zero. There is a shadow avatar in the upper left corner practicing the phantom of the eye shadow, a shadow avatar is practicing soft fist at the bottom right, a shadow avatar is practicing the rune depiction of reincarnating from dirty soil in the lower left, and a shadow avatar is generating electricity directly below... ahem. Everyone is very busy, very good, my secret base is really thriving! The cold wind came to the center with relief, and then slapped his hands on the ground! woo woo... The dark brown soil turned over and spewed from the ground, squeezing out a wooden coffin. The wooden coffin is the first generation Naruto Senjujuma whose consciousness was wiped out! During this period, Cold Wind contributed his precious three times to the first generation every day. Unfortunately, after such a long time, he didn''t even see Mu Dun''s shadow. But the harder it is to collect, the more proof Mu Dun is powerful and rare. Besides, the first generation did so much for Konoha, it is worth the cold wind to throw three precious precious things to him every day! "Demonstrate Mu Eun!" Cold Wind looked at the first generation with lifeless eyes and quickly ordered. The first generation of Hokage is not nonsense, his hands are flying and starting to seal. The cold wind immediately threw out the collection technique. The green group of light in his mind surged rapidly, and then subsided. Collect again. Failed. The third collection. still failed. The cold wind helped the first generation into the wooden coffin and said, "Sleep, you!" The first generation immediately put down his hands, closed his eyes and stopped moving. The world is too unfriendly to me. The cold wind grimaced again and Jieyin sank the wooden coffin into the ground. After a round, the cold wind plunged his consciousness into his mind again. In the corner of the green light cluster, the more than ten purple stardusts representing the physique of the Maelstrom family and the Thousands of hands family are now fused together, but the exterior still looks like a ball with big lumps. The cold wind tried to touch it with spirit, but was repelled by an invisible wall of air. The chilly mood can''t help but worsen. He raised his head and glanced at the shadow clones in the underground space. Imagining the catastrophe that they would bring to themselves after they disbanded, I cant wait...They can live forever. The night is getting deeper, but the Hokage office is still brightly lit. Bo Feng Shuimen sat at his desk and quickly browsed the ninja files in his hand. After half a salary, he raised his head and asked, "Are you all here?" "Yes." Standing in front of him is the dark squad eagle, "The elite of the Hyuga clan only has these thirteen members." Without the strength of the elite Shangnin, invading the root headquarters is just looking for death. just... "Because the other party has white eyes, we can''t monitor it up close." Hawk said. It is difficult to track and monitor elites on Shinobi, not to mention that the other party has white eyes that can see through. They only need to be vigilant and open their eyes. Even with their eyes closed, they can see if anyone is following and follow along. Hang the same. Bo Feng Shuimen can understand, so I didn''t say much. "Let''s take the deer a long time." Bo Feng Shuimen felt a little pain in his brain, so he had to move the soldiers. Nara Shikahisa is washing his feet at home, his wife is teaching his son next to him, and Anbe visits, he is busy letting his wife... let his son pour the footwashing water, and then put on clogs and come to the reception room. "Master Lujiu, Master Hokage, please." Anbu said. "Now?" Nara Shika was unhappy, he was ready to sleep with his wife... Hey. After getting dressed, Nara Luji lazily rushed to the Hokage Tower. "Four generations, what can I do if you are looking for me so late?" Nara Lukisa came to the office with a slightly lazy expression. As the ninja class leader, Nara Lukisa is also a high-level in the village, and coupled with the familiarity with Hafeng Mizumen, so the two get along more naturally. Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and said, "Sorry, because the matter is more complicated, I can only invite you at this time." As he said, the goalkeeper Uchiha, the goalkeeper of the Uchiha clan, reincarnated from the dirty soil in the taboo data room. The Hyuga clan ninjas invaded the root headquarters and stole an important item to tell him. "Rebirth from the dirty soil?" Although Nara Shikahisa is a high-level, but it is also a new rise. Naturally, he has never heard the name of this forbidden technique. As for the Hyuga clan ninjas invaded the root headquarters... Nara Shikuji has a tingling scalp. All branches of the Hyuga clan have caged birds. Without the approval of the clan, how could the branched ninja dare to invade the root headquarters? Bo Feng Shuimen did not conceal it, and directly told him the content of the reincarnation of the dirty soil, and even said his guess: "I suspect that the Hyuga clan stolen from the root headquarters are the primary purpose cells." Nara Lukisa suddenly remembered that there was something at home, and subconsciously wanted to go home often. There is no way, the Uchiha clan stole the dirty soil and reincarnated, and the Hyuga clan stole the first generation cells. This shows that they are colluding together and are preparing to make a big vote. Nara Shiku knows Shisuis spy plan and guessed the plan of Hafeng Mizuno and Uchiha Tomitake''s cooperation, but he never expected that Uchiha Tomitakes heart would be so wild! This is unscrupulous wanting to be in position! "The Uchiha clan and the Hyuga clan cooperated?" Nara Shikahisa looked at the eagle who was standing beside him without a word. Hawk shook his head: "There is currently no evidence of cooperation between the Uchiha clan and the Hyuga clan." Nara Deer didn''t feel strange for a long time, if it were so easy to be found, then these two great tribes should also go to sleep. Fengmizu said: "In fact, apart from the possibility of cooperation between the Uchiha and Hyuga clan, I have another guess here." "What is it?" Nara Lukisa is strange at this time. It is not because of the IQ of Bofeng Shuimen, but according to the current intelligence, the possibility of cooperation between the two giants has reached more than 90%. Where are the other possibilities? "Abyss!" Bo Feng Shuimen said condensedly. After the cold wind brought back the information from the abyss, Bo Feng Shuimen blocked the information, even Nara Lukaku didnt even know. put on a listening posture, Nara Lu would like to hear the details for a long time. Bo Feng Shuimen quickly briefly explained the organizational structure and purpose of the abyss. After listening to this, Nara Lukisa immediately used his brains. After the Three Wars, the only clan head of the Hyuga clan was left with the patriarch Hiuga Hizu. He could not abandon the Hyuga clan and join the abyss, and the Hyuga branch did not dare to betray because of the caged bird. But its different with the rebirth of the dirty soil. If the people of the abyss reincarnate the Hyuga ancestors, and then ask how to release the bird from the cage... Chapter 569： Naruto: Do ??what you say! The bird in the cage is a curse seal developed by the Hyuga clan to prevent the white eyes from falling into the hands of outsiders. It is a compulsory protection measure and also a prison for the clan to control the division of the family and limit the ability of the division of the family to control the white eyes! In this prison, the Hyuga Sect family can kill the separated family members, and it is absolutely impossible to do anything humanitarian! So on the surface, the clan and branch of the Hyuga clan love each other and respect each other as guests, but secretly there are many contradictions. After all, no one wants to unconditionally give his life to other people, even if the other party is his own clan. So every few years, there will be one or two Hyuga ninjas who want to get rid of the caged bird and rush to freedom! But unfortunately, from the appearance of the bird in the cage to today, hundreds of thousands of years have passed, and no one can really crack it! But what if it was the Hyuga ancestor who developed the caged bird? Using the removal of the caged bird as bait to lure the Hyuga members into the abyss, there is nothing wrong with this reasoning. Nara Shikahisa carefully considered these two possibilities, and then suddenly discovered a very important point, aside from the question of which is more likely, from the perspective of the harm to Konoha, the Uchiha clan and the Hyuga clan can definitely cooperate. Subverting Konoha, on the contrary, the foreign organization Abyss will not cause much damage to Konoha, at least temporarily. "Lujiu, what do you think?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked solemnly. He knows that Lu Jiu is smart, so he specifically asked him to come over and talk to him about these things, hoping that he would have an idea. Nara Lukisa was also unambiguous, and he directly said what he had just thought, and finally said: "I suggest that the four generations temporarily put down the abyss and make all-out efforts to make friends with the Hyuga clan, and we must prevent them from cooperating with the Uchiha clan!" Bo Feng Shuimen''s eyes lit up, and the whole person suddenly became bright! Yes, as long as you have a good relationship with the Hyuga clan, then they will not cooperate with the Uchiha clan, and the situation of Konoha is in full control! As for the abyss, there is too little information available now, even if you want to target it, there is no way, but it is not in a hurry! So the question is, how can I get along with the Hyuga clan? Receiving the request in the eyes of Hao Feng Mizuno, Nara Shiji scratched his head and said casually: "The eldest daughter of the patriarch of the Japanese foot is the same year as Naruto." Eh? Why should I say this? Nara Luji is a little strange. But Bo Feng Shuimen was shocked, and he subconsciously thought of a word: marriage? But Naruto is still a child! The incompetence of being a father can only sacrifice the hue of his son? Bo Feng Shuimen returned home in despair. Jiu Xin Na is out of the village mission, there is only one Naruto in the house. Naruto at night has not slept yet, this will play two roles in the bedroom, one is a righteous hero, the other is an evil ninja, he will jump into bed soon, incarnate as an evil ninja, sneer, swearing. "Boy, just rely on you to want to fight against my Ninja God? Hahaha, stupid!" "Are you still tender? Go home and drink Nunai! Hahaha..." "Today I am going to kill, from now on, let the world feel pain! Ahahaha..." jumped out of the bed for a while, and pointed to the bed, the mouth was endless and torrential. "Asshole, I must stop you!" "I would never let you do this!" "As Konoha''s five generations of Hokage, I swear by the ancestors of the Bofeng clan..." When justice and evil are about to collide fiercely, the door opens. "Naruto, I''m here." Bo Feng Shuimen walked in. "On you? Hahaha, ha, ha, haha." Naruto who just turned into an evil ninja jumped onto the bed and laughed akimbo... gradually petrified. "Naruto...what are you doing?" Bo Feng Shuimen looked at him puzzled. Although everyone has come here step by step since childhood, Hao Feng Shui Men has determined to become Hokage when he was very young and has worked hard for it for a long time, so the second level is not as serious as Naruto. Who am I, where am I, what am I doing? Naruto closed his eyes and lay down directly. "Naruto." Bo Feng Shuimen stepped forward. "Do not call me!" Naruto buried his head in the pillow, and said with a urn, "I''m asleep, I''m sleepwalking!" Bo Feng Shuimen couldn''t laugh or cry. He knew that his son wanted face, so he took the initiative to change the subject and asked: "Naruto, the last time you went to play at Master Hanfeng''s house, didn''t you meet new friends?" "Ah, that little girl..." Naruto suddenly raised his head and snorted dissatisfiedly, "Nothing at all, he speaks lightly, and he does things hard. It''s still fun to play with Xiangyue." Snapped! Bo Feng Shuimen slapped Naruto''s head into the pillow. "Naruto!" Bo Feng Shuimen was very angry, "Hinata is a good girl, you have to cherish it!" Cherish? Naruto was angry and puzzled again and looked up at the gate of Bo Feng. Snapped! Bo Feng Shuimen was a little embarrassed, and slapped Naruto''s head into the pillow with another slap. "Damn it, why are you hitting me!" Naruto jumped up from the bed so suddenly, grinning, "Even if you are the fourth generation of Hokage, I will never compromise with you!" I will beat Hinata tomorrow! Hmph, let you hit me! Bo Feng Shuimen doesn''t know Naruto''s psychological drama, otherwise he has to be beaten severely. Leaving Narutos bedroom, Bo Feng Shuimen glanced at the date, more than half a month before Naruto entered school. Let Naruto and Hinata work together... Its better to be at the same table... Bo Feng Shuimen thought this way, and returned to his bedroom with a smile on his face. The next day. Naruto got up early and went to Hanfeng''s house to play. Seeing that Naruto was coming in the cold wind, he decisively separated the shadow clone and went to the root to clock in and sit in, and then awakened Xiang Rong who was sleeping late. Xianglin had just moved in at the meeting, and she got up very early every day, but after a long time, when she got acquainted with this place, her comfort zone skyrocketed, and she would never get up if she didn''t sleep until ten o''clock every day. "Why are you here again." Xiangrong rubbed her eyes. She couldn''t see Naruto''s appearance without her glasses, but her dazzling yellow hair proclaimed her identity. "Huh, I''m not here to find you!" Male paper-sweat husband, Naruto did what he said, saying that he would beat Hinata if he wanted to beat her! But being alone is a bit imaginary, as expected, I should call Xiangrong. Hey. Naruto snickered subconsciously, and the fox whiskers on both sides of his cheeks trembled, extremely cunning. Half an hour later, Naruto brought the incense to the wall of the backyard and began to call people: "Hinata, Hinata, Hinata, Hinata..." Magic sound infusion. Xiang Rin, standing behind Naruto, put the rice ball in her hand into her mouth, covered her ears with her hands, and then kicked Narutos ass: "It''s so noisy!" With a mouth open, the rice ball fell off, Xiang Rin felt distressed, and he picked it up and stuffed it into Narutos mouth. Naruto had just been kicked, and after steadying his figure, he turned and pointed at Xiangrong, ready to talk to her, but as soon as he opened his mouth, it was a rice ball. After chewing twice, there is a seaweed flavor, and there is a hint of earthiness in the fine taste. "Bah!" "Bah!" "he, tui!" Naruto spit out the rice ball, and spit out a few more mouthfuls, then he spit out the mud. "Xiang Rin, you bastard, I''m never finished with you!" Naruto rushed forward directly. "Who makes you so noisy." Xianglin wanted to hide, but was not agile enough, so Naruto rushed to the spot, and the two rolled into a ball at the time. The cold wind brought a large bag of melon seeds, peanuts, nuts, and juice to the wooden promenade, sat down satisfactorily, and began chasing fans on the spot. At this time, Hinatas little head drilled out of the wall, her blushing face was full of collagen, she looked at Naruto and Xiangrong rolling around, and hurriedly exclaimed, Naruto, Xiangrong, Im here. ." said she started. Naruto heard the voice of the''enemy'' and decisively left Xiangrong, his eyes gleaming, staring at Hinata who was about to jump off the wall, and said: "Xiangrong, our business will wait ..." Snapped! Xiang Rin kicked Naruto out, and hit Hinata who had jumped. "Ah!" Hinata was startled, and when he opened his eyes, he saw Naruto''s face with fox whiskers close at hand, with the heat he breathed out on his face. He was immediately embarrassed, his face flushed, and his eyes were almost open. Won''t open. The two of them pressed face to face, and slammed into the wall like an arhat. Hinata was in pain, but he didn''t yell out shyly, but Naruto yelled. He didn''t care about Hinata, so he turned to find Xiangyue to fight. The cold wind sits on the wooden promenade, knocking melon seeds, eating peanuts and drinking juice while watching the theater, but I always feel that something is missing. Is it a sausage? On the other side, after Naruto and Xiang Rin rolled into a ball, Hinata shyly went up and tried to separate them Naruto saw, yes, hitting one is hitting, hitting two is also hitting, just to kill the enemy. Show it to the newspaper, so he tripped Hinata. Today, he will fight two! On the other side of the wall, the Hinata Nizuto couple holding the fireworks looked at each other as they heard the shouts and fists coming from next door. "Hinata school broke down?" Mrs. Hyuga looked worried. Hinata Nizu had different opinions, and said softly: "Hinata is so talented, and her personality is a bit weak...Fighting may change her personality." Madam Hyuga held the fireworks, her expression a little bit resentful. Hyuga Hinata glanced at his wife, thought for a while, and said, "It is Naruto who was fighting with Hinata, the son of the fourth generation of Naruto. This year, he should enter the ninja school with Hinata." turned out to be the son of the fourth generation of Hokage Yellow Flash? Konohas Hokage is neither held every three years nor every four years. As long as you dont make a mistake, its not a problem to be a Hokage for decades. Bo Feng Shui Men is still so young, as long as he does not make mistakes, Hokage will be him in the next 20, 30, or even 40 years! If my daughter can marry Naruto son... Mrs. Hyuga was thinking wildly, but her face was serious, and she said, "It turns out that they were born at the same time, so let them get in touch early, so that Hinata will have friends after school." She also flew a suggestive look to Hyuga Nizu. Hyuga''s feet curled his lips, he knew what his wife was thinking without even looking. However, letting my daughter marry Naruto son...Bah, its really great to have Hinata and Naruto in the same class. Chapter 570： visit Naruto played until nine o''clock in the evening before returning home under the **** of the cold wind. "Look, teacher, what a big moon!" Naruto raised his head to point to the bright moon in the night, his eyes were shining, and his face was full of longing, "I really want to see on the moon." The cold wind is a little puzzled, why does Naruto want to land on the moon so much? I didn''t see him interested in the moon in the original work. Cold Wind''s Shindo asks: "Naruto, why are you so persistent to the moon?" "Mom said that there are super big palaces on the moon, countless treasures, powerful ninjutsu, and many super powerful things!" Naruto danced with excitement, as if he had found the moon. Great treasure. Cold winds mouth muscles twitched: Yes, this is a fairy tale. As an excellent private tutor, Hanfeng believes that he has an obligation to correct him. "Naruto, your mother lied to you, there is no...er..." No, there is indeed a huge palace on the moon in the Naruto World, there are indeed countless treasures and powerful ninjutsu, Nine is not a lie! ahem! The cold wind coughed twice, and quickly changed her words: "Naruto, your mother is right, there is a big secret treasure on the moon, as long as you find it, you can become the moon king and dominate the Ninja world!" "Really?!!!" Naruto jumped up excitedly, his eyes are like charging light bulbs. "But it''s not that easy to hunt for treasure on the moon." Walking forward in the cold wind, he said earnestly, "As a ninja, the most important thing is to be down-to-earth, step by step, so that we can fly to the sky side by side with the moon. Naruto, you have to start learning from the basics..." The cold wind whispered for a while and didn''t get a response. Turning to see, Naruto raised his head and followed behind him, staring at the moon with his eyes, and didn''t listen to him at all. The cold wind sighed, forget it, not angry. When Naruto was sent home, it didn''t take long for Bo Feng Shuimen to get off work. "Naruto, it''s late, go wash and go to bed." After Bofeng Shuimen dismissed Naruto, he said to Cold Wind, "Is there still no progress at the root?" "No." The cold wind shook his head and said, "Hokage-sama, we have turned the root headquarters upside down. Captain Kakashi and Tenzo also followed Danzo consultants all the time. They have never seen him go to any suspicious places or contacted anyone. Suspicious person, his disguise is too good." "No matter how good the disguise is, it will show flaws!" Bo Feng Shuimen groaned, "He should be hiding in a certain secret research base. That base must be very secretive. The whole roots except Danzo... By the way, those root ninjas who study the Niutou Tianwang must know that this base is located. where!" Hanfeng looked at Bo Feng Shuimen in amazement, licked his face and exclaimed: "As expected of Hokage-sama, I can think of this!!" Actually, the cold wind was discovered early in the morning. When he went to the root headquarters to steal the first generation cells before, he swept the ninjas of the root underground headquarters with white eyes, about 70 or 80 people, but this time to the root headquarters, although the cold wind could not use the eyes, he integrated the words of the other teammates of the sixth team. Analysis shows that there are only fifty or sixty people. Where did the remaining twenty or thirty people go? Cold Wind didn''t dare to ask, after all, the roots are Danzo''s roots. How many people only knows Danzo. If Hanfeng tells you the specific numbers, wouldn''t you ask for trouble? Feng Shuimen frowned at this time, hesitatingly said: "But there is nothing suspicious about the root ninjas you came into contact with, that is to say, the root ninja who studied the Tauren King was also deliberately hidden by Danzo consultants." Cold Wind immediately followed his thoughts and analyzed, "In this case, as long as Danzo consultants don''t take the initiative to contact these root ninjas, we will not be able to find them." Bo Feng Shuimen also thought of this, and solemnly said: "It''s really cautious." "Hokage-sama, do you have a list of roots?" Han Feng asked. If there is a list, then you can slowly confirm the identity of the part of the root ninja that disappeared, and then find the secret research base through squatting and blocking the door. Bo Feng Shuimen smiled bitterly and shook his head: "The root is a secret agency that directly belongs to Danzang consultants. Only Danzang consultants have the list." it is as expected. The cold wind sighed, then rolled his eyes, and suggested: "Hokage-sama, secret research bases, laboratories, etc., are built underground in all likelihood. Why...Shall we ask the Hyuga clan to do it?" The ordinary ninjas of the Hyuga clan can see through things about a kilometer away. If they are allowed to line up and search in a carpet, I believe they will gain. "Hyuga, please help?" Feng Shuimen suddenly remembered Nara Lukisas words, and nodded slightly, "I''ll go to the patriarch Nissu tomorrow!" Regardless of the truth about the Hyuga Ninja invading the root headquarters, Uchiha Ninja stealing the dirty land and reincarnation, as long as he draws the Hyuga clan over, then Konoha will win the game! The next day. Bo Feng Shuimen put a shadow avatar to go to the Hokage office to process the documents, and then rushed to visit the Hyuga Nizu family, but halfway through, suddenly remembered that there was something left at home, busy with Fei Lei Shen to go home, and put the one who was still asleep. Naruto screamed. Naruto has sleepy eyes and has natural resistance to getting up early: "Dad..." Looking at his resisting son, Bo Feng Shuimen showed a hint of apology in his eyes, and said softly, "Naruto, did you fight with Hinata yesterday at the cold wind teacher''s house?" "This, this, this..." Naruto woke up instantly and wondered if Hinata came to the house to file a complaint? is really stingy! Damn it! "There is no fight, haha, that''s... that... what happened between ninjas and ninjas is a fight." Naruto held his head in both hands, and his right foot was smashed and crushed on the ground uncomfortably, with no guilty conscience. He dared to look directly at Bofeng Shuimen''s sight, and had to look up at the white ceiling. Wave Fengshui Mentor said: "Whether it is a fight or a discussion, Hinata is a girl, I heard that you beat me and cried?" Naruto laughed, he suddenly felt embarrassed. Bo Feng Shuimen shook his head and said, "We will go to Hinata''s house today to apologize, let''s go." Naruto made a oh, but he didnt resist much. Anyway, Hinata is next door to teacher Hanfengs house, and its nice to be able to play until 9pm today. Hehehe. Naruto snickered. Brushing teeth, washing, and eating breakfast, Naruto yawned and followed Hafeng Mizuno to the home of Hyuga Nizu. Knocked on the door and entered. Hyuga Hizuzu attached great importance to Hafengmizumon''s visit. After welcoming their father and son to the reception room, after learning their intentions, Hyuga Hizuzu called Hinata out. "Naruto." Seeing Naruto, Hinata suddenly remembered the ferocious appearance of his roaring tiger yesterday, and couldn''t help but lower his head and shiver. "Naruto, apologize quickly." Bo Feng Shuimen hurriedly said, "Look at how Hinata was scared by you." Naruto scratched his head, licked his face and smiled: "Hinata, that, it was just a discussion yesterday, that, I''m sorry, I made a little harder..." Hinata looked up at Naruto and shook his head hurriedly: "I''m not angry." "Really, great, let''s go play with Xiang Rin." Naruto grabbed Hinata''s little hand carelessly, and went over the wall. Bo Feng Shuimen held his forehead and felt so tired. , Hyuga Hiroshi smiled reservedly without stopping. He drank a sip of tea so that he could look at Bofeng Shuimen in his spare time, waiting for him to speak. Although it is really a headache for children to fight, but the other party is the fourth generation of Hokage, how could he come to the door for this little thing himself? There must be something important! "Japanese foot patriarch." Feng Shuimen turned his eyes from Naruto and the others to the man on the opposite side, and smiled, "In fact, apart from asking Naruto to apologize this time, there is one more thing I want to ask the Nissa chief to help." is here, here he is! Hinata Nizu looked at him calmly and asked, "Four generations, please tell me, as long as I can help, I will definitely help." "The roots of Danzo consultants directly under the group established a secret research base in the village. I want to borrow the perspective ability of the Hyuga clan...find it!" Ha Feng Mizumon said, watching the facial expressions of Hyuga Nizu earnestly. "The secret research base at the root..." Hyuga Nizu frowned slightly, how could this sound like forcing him to stand in line. However, Danzo is already a bad old man in his sixties, and the four generations are in prime of life. The most important thing is the future of his daughter and his son... Well, the future will be in the same class. and so "No problem, I will let the Nikkei take people to cooperate with the work of the four generations." Hyuga Nizu said. Bo Feng Shui Men agreed when he saw him so easily, but he was a little unpredictable. "What are the four generations thinking?" Hyuga Nizu looked strangely at the silent Mizuno. Bo Feng Shuimen came back to his senses, fixedly looking at Hyuga Nizu. At this time, a series of noisy sounds came from the next door, Naruto, Xiang Rin, and even Hinata seemed to be talking loudly. Compared with the dullness here, it was like two worlds. Its better to be simple and frank. Bo Feng Shuimen sighed and opened the door straight to the point: "Has the patriarch of the Japanese foot ever invaded the root headquarters?" "what?" Hyuga Nizu is really dumbfounded. Send someone to invade the root headquarters? What a big pot! Its not meI dont have anything to do with me! Hyuga Nissa slowly but firmly shook his head in denial: "I haven''t done anything like this! Are the four generations kidding me?" Since the decision has been made to make an open announcement, Bo Feng Shuimen will naturally not hide it, and seriously said: "Some time ago, a ninja invaded the root headquarters, and the other party has white eyes!" Hyuga''s pupils shrank: "Impossible!!" Now the Hyuga clan has only one clan, and without his orders, who would dare to invade the root headquarters? ! Then Hinata Hyuga''s heart moved: Four generations just asked me to help find the secret research base of the roots. Is it trying to test me? I promised so happily, isn''t it just an indirect admission of prejudice against the roots? That depression in the heart of Hyuga Nizu! The Mizuno Gate on the opposite side is also secretly pondering: If the Japanese foot patriarch did not lie, then the Hyuga Ninja who invaded the root headquarters must have joined the abyss! In other words, the Uchiha clan and the Hyuga clan did not cooperate? But just in case, I still have to win the opponent! Bo Feng Shuimen put a serious expression away, and smiled: "Patriarch Nissuke, this matter is still in a confidential stage, don''t make trouble for the time being. Also, please take care of finding the secret research base of the roots, then I will leave first. ." "I see you off." Hyuga Nizu hurriedly got up to send him away, but he was relieved in his heart: The fourth generation is a secret research base that really wants to investigate the roots, so what I said just now is not a test. But... which **** dared to invade the root headquarters? ! Chapter 571： I hate two kinds of people the most in moonlight and cold wind After sending off the gate of Hakata, Hyuga Higashi Adachima sends people to invite the family elders and his younger brother Hyuga Hisashi. The Hyuga clan usually has three elders, two of which are separated from each other and one from the clan. However, during the Three World Wars, the elder of the clan, the grandfather of Hyuga Hizu, had already died on the battlefield, so the Hyuga clan had only two elders. The elder of the family. When Hyuga Nizu passes the position of patriarch to the next generation of clan, he will retire and automatically become the clan elder. "Patriarch, what can I do if we invite us over so early?" The two elders are both in their 60s and 70s, with old faces and gray hair. Although they are of high status, they have no combat power. Hinata sat on the main seat with his foot, and said blankly: "I''ll talk about it when the difference comes." The two elders looked at each other and closed their eyes to rest. Soon Hyuga Nikkei came: "Sorry, I''m late, brother." Hyuga Hizuka nodded and motioned for him to sit down, and then slowly said: "You all know something about the contradiction between the fourth generation of Hokage and Danzo consultants. I want to hear your opinion." An elder in the left-hand position said: "The patriarch, the contradictions between the high-levels are very complicated, I think we should not mix them too much. "Yes, even though we are the Konoha clan, those high-level leaders always like to guard us. If they interfere rashly, they might cause a backlash." The other elder also meant the same. As for Hyuga Nissa, he said, "I mean the same thing as the two elders." Hyuga Hinata said quietly, "But I have promised to help four generations." "what?" The expressions of the two elders changed, "Patriarch, you are too reckless!" "Why didn''t you discuss it with us in advance?" The two elders are quite angry. Although they are separated, they are also elders anyway, the top of the Hyuga clan! Hyuga Nizu smiled and said nothing. He previously suspected that these two elders had invaded the root headquarters, but at this moment, judging from their attitudes, it seems not to be the same. Otherwise, how could he be prevented from helping the four generations to deal with Danzo? As for the daily difference... He looked at the little brother. Hyuga Hisashi smiled: "Brother, no matter what you decide, I will support you!" Well, it still tastes like before. Hyuga Hinata nodded slightly, and said: "Daily difference, the next four generations will send someone to contact you. At that time, you will lead the tribe to cooperate with the four generations, as long as you find the secret research base established in the village, you can do nothing else." "Secret research base?" Hyuga Risa frowned slightly. "The probability is that it is built underground." Hyuga Hizuta said, "If it''s not...you do your best." "I see." Hyuga almost nodded. That afternoon, Bofeng Mizuno sent Anbe to contact Hyuga Nissa, and then Hyuga Nissa mobilized fifty members of the sub-family, and cooperated with Anbe to start looking inside Konoha gate. In order to avoid unnecessary influence and improve efficiency, the fifty Hyuga tribesmen were separated by one kilometer in pairs, and they all wore wide hooded windbreakers and sunglasses to cover their white eyes and violent veins. Using the white-eyed perspective ability consumes a lot of chakras. Fifty tribesmen are Zhong Ren, so you have to slow down after a period of time. In addition, you can only aim in one direction during perspective, so the search speed of fifty Hyuga tribesmen Not very fast, intermittently, three days passed in a flash. Fifty Hyugas did find many hidden facilities built underground, but unfortunately, some of these facilities have been abandoned, some are simple storage rooms, and some are thieves dens for storing stolen goods, but there is no secret belonging to the roots. Research Base. The information was fed back to the Hokage office, and Bo Feng Shuimen suddenly became a little uneasy. He seems to be missing something. Standing on the rooftop of the Hokage Tower, Bofeng Water Gate looked at the bustling Konoha, and his heart moved. Danzos roots were once invaded by the Hyuga ninja... Then he will definitely guard against the Hyuga clan''s rolling eyes... Bo Feng Shui Men''s body was shocked, vaguely predicting that this action would return without success. Time passed. Seven days later, fifty Hyuga tribesmen finally watched Konoha, but naturally they found nothing! Although it had been predicted, Bo Feng Shuimen was still a little discouraged to get this result. Fortunately, there are still one to two years away from the success of the Niutou Tianwang, and I still have a chance! Hinata family settlement, moonlight mansion. Hanfeng''s family has started to eat again completely. Halfway through the meal, Moonlight Hoshino seemed to think of something, and asked: "Cold wind, is Xiang Rin''s enrollment finished?" Xiang Rin is about the same size as Naruto and Hinata, and this year happens to be enrolled in a ninja school. The cold wind grinned and said, "Isn''t it the day of school?" Moonlight Hoshino was furious: "Idiot, it''s late when school starts!" "Brother, how can it be done on the first day of school." The little brother was a little drifting, and Kukuku snickered. Xiangrong also looked at the cold wind with a bitter expression on her face. She had an appointment with Hinata, and went to school together after entering the ninja school, and be a good pair of Konoha best friends! right now "Ahem." With a cold cough, he calmly said, "Don''t panic, I''m familiar with Lord Hokage, so the problem is not big." "School will start in a few days, the cold wind, don''t delay Xiang Rin''s admission." Yueguang Hoshino said no more after he ordered. The next day, Hanfeng got up early and took a shadow avatar to go to the roots to clock in and attend classes. Then after breakfast, he took Xiangrong to attend school. Although he said he was familiar with Bo Feng Shui Men last night, he couldn''t really go to him just because of enrollment. After all, he is the shadow of a village, the village head, and the hope of the whole village. How could he find him through the back door? So he decided to go to Iruka. After Iruka became a teacher, Naruto should be the first class he brought in this class. It just happened to be mixed with Xiangrong... Ten Xiaoqiang? "Iluka." came to Iluka''s house, and the cold wind started knocking on the door. After a while the door opened from inside, and what appeared was a middle-aged ninja, who looked a bit like Iruka, and should be his upper ninja father. "Hello, uncle, my name is Hanfeng, I''m looking for Iruka." Hanfeng said politely. "It turned out to be a cold wind, I often hear Iruka mention you." The middle-aged ninja smiled, "Iruka went to school early in the morning. If there is no emergency, come in for a meeting?" The cold wind hurriedly said, "I''ll be a guest again next time. It''s too rushed this time, sorry, sorry." Leaving Ilukas house, the cold wind took Xiang Rin to the Ninja School again. "Brother, can you do it." Anyway, Xiang Rin felt a little suspended, and couldn''t help but suggest, "Should we not go to Aunt Jiu Xin Nai for help." "I hate two kinds of people the most in moonlight and cold wind!" The cold wind glared at her fiercely and said, "The first kind is the person who walks through the back door!" Xiangrong shrank her neck, as if shocked by the cold wind''s justice, secretly self-examined, and then couldn''t help asking, "What about the second one?" The cold wind had a solemn expression, and said, "The second kind is people who don''t let me go through the back door!" "" Xianglin paused in his footsteps, only to feel that his three views were completely broken, his limbs were stiff, his internal organs were burned, and he was dragged away by the cold wind like walking dead. arrogantly came to the ninja school, and after a cold wind inquired, he soon came to the teaching building where the new students were admitted. At this time, just like the cold wind, there are many parents who come here to set up freshmen and enter the school. The little kids behind them are shining, and they look forward to the left and right. Looking back, the cold wind seemed to follow her eyes and keep her head down, as if she had no face to see people, she was a little puzzled: "Are you not feeling well?" "No." Xiang Lin muttered. "Then why do you lower your head?" The cold wind is unhappy, "Look at the other little ass... kids, each with their heads up and chest up, Xiangrong, I hate two kinds of people the most in Moonlight Cold Wind, the first kind..." "Big brother, don''t say anything, can''t I raise my head." Xiang Rong raised his head and gritted his teeth and stared at the cold wind, for fear that he would say something shocking. Cold wind shrugged, holding Xiang Rin about to line up, and suddenly saw the person next to him who was responsible for maintaining order... "Iruka!" The cold wind stopped lining up. Xianglin lowered his head in shame. As the saying goes, there are people in the DPRK that are easy to do. With the help of Iluka, the cold wind smoothly walked the express channel. After handing in the registration form, the two took Xiangrong to the test. If you want to enroll in a ninja school, you dont just need to register, but you have to be tested. If you are not suitable to be a ninja, then... unless the school is not full, or you have a background, you cant enter. The place to be tested is in the corner of the playground. As for the specific items to be tested, there are a lot of physical fitness, ninja throwing, and chakra refinement. Generally, as long as one passes, you can enter. After all, ninja split ninja, ninja ninja and Illusory Ninjas, as children, they certainly can''t be good at everything Of course, some children are not good at everything. As soon as the cold wind came, I saw a bear kid cried and was dragged away by his father''s stinky face. It was obvious that the test failed. Iluka saw that Xiang Rin was a little unreasonable, and thought she was afraid that she could not pass, so she comforted: "Don''t be nervous, the test is very simple, as long as one passes, you can enter the ninja school." Xianglin nodded absently. "Iluka." The cold wind stabbed him in the arm and whispered, "After Xiang Rong enters school, can you let her into your class?" Iluka scratched his head and said, "Cold Wind, it''s my first time as a teacher. You trust me too much." I am mainly the Nine Xiaoqiang who trusts you. With a dry cough in the cold, he said, "Of course, we are good friends. I know what level you are. I am more relieved if you teach Xiangrong!" Iluka smiled embarrassedly and said, "Then I will try my best." While talking, the team soon turned to Xiang Rin. Xianglin is a descendant of the Uzumaki family, and nothing else, this physical fitness is already the best in the audience, so only one test was done, and the teacher who served as the staff ticked her with bright eyes. Then Iluka took the cold wind and Xiangrong around again, and after completing all the necessary procedures, the admission procedures were completed. Finally, after Iluka sent the two to the school gate, he waved and smiled: "After that, the school will officially start, cold wind, Xiangrong, see you in four days." "See you in four days." The cold wind waved. "Goodbye teacher." Xiang Rin replied politely. Chapter 572： Admission trivia Coming back from the ninja school, Xiang Rin seemed to be in a state of excitement. He kept pouring in the bedroom, not knowing what he was doing. The cold wind was too lazy to have cancer, so he lay down on the wooden corridor in the backyard and dozed off. Go to the root to clock in for work? This kind of boring thing will be enough to let the shadow clone go. A person such as himself can''t stand the humidity in the ground. Of course, the daily collection technique was still thrown to the first generation of Hokage, but unfortunately it failed again and again. The cold wind guess may be related to the purple stardust that is fusing in the mind. If the fusion is completed and the body of the fairy is obtained, it may be able to shoot into the soul. But these were still cold wind speculations, and he didn''t dare to report too much hope. In a blink of an eye, four days passed by. This morning, the cold wind was lying on the tatami, the daughter of Zhou Gong''s sleepwalking. When he was high, Xiang Rong suddenly rushed in and lifted his head... The little quilt, yelling excitedly: "Big brother, get up, send it off. I''m going to school! I''m going to be late!" The cold wind has a pain in the brain, so he reached out to grab the quilt and said in a daze: "Let mom..." Keeko is going to work "Let dad..." I should go for a morning run at this point. "Little brother..." This boy left the village for a mission yesterday. Forget it, let me come. The cold wind is used to getting up late, and suddenly let him get up early, feeling that all his organs are protesting! After some tossing, the cold wind took a rice ball in his mouth and led Xiang Rong out. When they came out, there happened to be movement from the house next door, and the cold wind turned around to see that it was Hyuga Hizu and his daughter Hinata. "Hinatian sauce, here and here." Xiang Rong jumped and waved when he saw the little girlfriend. "That, Xiangrong, good morning!" Hinata was led by her father and said hello with a blushing face, her eyes full of longing for a future school career. "Hey." Xiang Rin took Hinata''s other hand naturally, and then a group of four people walked hand in hand. After the cold wind swallowed the rice ball, he felt something strange. He glanced at Xiang Rin who was holding his hand, then looked at Hinata, who was holding He Xiang Rin''s hand. Finally, his eyes fell on the Hyuga Sunsoo, who was holding his hand. This picture looks like a family of four... The cold wind couldn''t stand the grievance, so he threw away Xiang Rin''s hand. Xiangrong glanced at him, and didn''t make trouble, just tightened Hinata''s hand. It didn''t take long for Hinata to release Hinata''s hand. The two little ones were no longer restrained, and they walked a lot faster. They bit their ears and whispered from time to time. Their voices were tender and crisp, like two little larks, chirping and spreading in the morning light. Hyuga Sunfoot slowly adjusted his footsteps to the frequency of the cold wind, his eyes looked straight ahead, but his mouth was slightly opened and closed, and he asked softly: "The cold wind, has anyone actually invaded the root headquarters?" During this period of time, he also secretly investigated and screened the clansmen who were able to invade the root headquarters, but these people have families, wealth, children, and daughters. They lived happily and happily. How can they invade the root headquarters? Motivation? Cold Wind''s face was not red and heartbeat, and he calmly replied: "Yes, this is the information sent back from the root." "Grow your eyes?" Hyuga asked quietly. Cold Wind nodded, and immediately remembered that he hadn''t looked at himself, so he said: "The other party does have white eyes." Hyuga''s foot frowned slightly, and asked, "Is there anything missing from the roots?" The cold wind closed his mouth tightly. If he can answer this question, wouldnt he stop hiring himself? "I don''t know." Cold Wind replied. "That''s it..." Hyuga Nizu sighed and did not speak any more. When arrived at the Ninja School, hundreds of people had gathered in the playground in front of the teaching building. In addition to freshmen, most of them were parents. "Cold wind, Xiangrong!" "Teacher! I am here!!!" The voices of Kousinna and Naruto came from under the tree in front of the school. "It''s Naruto." When Hina Tian heard Naruto''s voice, he suddenly remembered the scene of being slammed by him, and blushed immediately, but it was not as exaggerated as the original. "I hope not to be in the same class as Naruto." Xianglin muttered, and then happily rushed over, "Aunt Jiuxinai." "Sister Kushina." The cold wind and Hyuga Nizu also passed by. After several people greeted each other, Cold Wind asked, "Isn''t Hokage-sama coming?" "I will come, but I am the identity of the fourth generation of Hokage." Kushina touched Naruto''s head. "Humph." Naruto snorted proudly, "It doesn''t matter if he comes or not." Jiu Xin Na changed his touch to a pat, and said, "Naruto, your father is not only your father, but also the shadow of the village. You have to be more considerate of him!" papa... She talked and filmed. Naruto''s neck shrank, and he didn''t dare to resist at all, so he asked for help from the cold wind with pitiful eyes. The cold wind replied with a relieved look in Naruto, and earnestly persuaded: "Sister Nushina, children can''t shoot, the president is not high." Naruto''s tears flickered suddenly, feeling inexplicable. "It''s better to have a punch." The cold wind continued. Naruto shook his whole body, and his grateful eyes suddenly became sad and desperate. Kushinna cast an angry glance at the cold wind that was not too busy, and then said to Naruto: "Naruto, you must listen to the teacher when you enter school, otherwise..." papa... Jiu Xin Nai clenched his fists with both hands, and there was a crisp bone sound, and his red hair also began to have no wind. Naruto had cold sweat on his forehead, and the chicken nodded like a peck: "I know I know, mother, don''t be angry, I must listen to the teacher." "Wow, look, look, so handsome!" Xiang Lin suddenly pointed to a small Zhengtai and said. The cold wind turned his head and looked at it subconsciously, with a strange expression. That Xiaozheng Tai was wearing clothes embroidered with Uchiha''s clan emblem, plus that arrogant look... Sasuke Uchiha! The cold wind glanced at Xianglin, and saw that she was not drooling, and then the thought of beating her was stopped. "That''s Itachi, right?" Kushina asked softly. The cold wind stunned, and only then discovered that the parent who brought Sasuke to school was Uchiha Itachi. "Well, his writing wheel has already turned on the three-goed jade, and his talent is not enough to stop water." Cold Wind introduced in a low voice. "Writing round eyes? What is that?" Naruto saw that his mother was not angry, immediately became active, and asked curiously. "Zhaolunyan is the boundary of blood succession, just like a blank eye." The cold wind said casually, "But the white eyes are white, and the writing wheel eyes are red." "Oh oh." Naruto looked at Hinata''s eyes and said, "Are you rolling your eyes?" Hinata nodded. Naruto looked at Sasuke and Uchiha Itachi again, scratching his head and wondering: "But their eyes are black." Cold Wind was too lazy to explain, and said casually: "When they are angry, their eyes are red." "Sounds very interesting." Naruto blinked and looked at the young Zhengtai who was holding his brother tightly. Suddenly, there was an urge to beat him up, and then made him angry and made him red eyes. Immediately after Narutos gaze, she was attracted by a little girl with pink hair: "Cocoa is so cute..." "Teacher, who is that person? So cute~~" Naruto grabbed Cold Wind''s hand excitedly, pointed to the little girl who was jumping around and asked. The cold wind glanced, the little girl bouncing with pink hair on top, not to mention, Haruno Sakura was quite cute when she was a child, no wonder Naruto would fall. "Naruto, what are you talking about." Jiu Xinnai seemed to perceive that his son was in a wrong state, his red hair began to fly, and a powerful aura instantly enveloped Naruto. Naruto shook his whole body, and the excited expression on his face gradually condensed. At the critical moment, Naruto''s desire to survive began to explode: "Mom, I said that guy''s hair is really ugly, pink is ugly, but red is beautiful." "Is that right?" Kushina made a fist against Naruto''s temple and began to rub hard. "Woo..." Naruto began to howl miserably. Sasuke was attracted by the screams, glanced sideways, and then inadvertently continued holding Itachi''s hand. Haruno Sakura glanced at Naruto and saw his teary, snotty, and slobbering look, showing a smile of a lady, but in her heart there was a second-degree girl with her arms akimbo: so ugly! As time goes by, more and more new students arrive at school. Nara Shikamaru, Akimi Mitsuji, Inuzukaga and other Xiaoqiang impressed by the cold wind also arrived with their parents. Finally, half an hour later, the fourth generation of Hokage Wave Fengshuimen appeared and started a speech on the playground. When the morning light fell, the hair of Bofeng Shuimen shone with gleaming hair, coupled with the familiar hero story of "yellow flash", immediately dazzled countless new students. Observing from the left and right in the cold wind, Haruno Sakura also showed an **** expression at Bo Feng Shuimen. Yan value control? The cold wind glanced at Naruto and shook his head silently. Because of the presence of fox whiskers on both sides of his cheeks, Naruto and Shuai didn''t match up at all when he was a child. No wonder people don''t like you anymore. After Bo Feng Shuimen finished his speech, the school teachers also posted the class list, and countless parents swarmed in an instant. The cold wind and a group of people stood outside, as if they were all right, but Hyuga Sunzuo had already opened his eyes, and a powerful sight passed through the gap in the sea of ??people and fell on the sheets of white paper. After seeing half the price, Hyuga Hizuka said: "Hinata, Kayin, Naruto are in the same class, and the teacher is Iruka." Jiu Xin Na showed a smile that everything was under control. The cold wind didn''t respond much, it was all basic exercises. "Let''s go, let''s go to Teacher Iruka to sign up." Jiuxina laughed. With the announcement of the class list, after confirming the class of their children, the parents on the playground scattered to the various classes in the teaching building. The cold wind and others also poured into the teaching building with the flow of people. At this time, they and the other parents There is no difference. Soon, Cold Wind and they arrived in Iluka''s class. Iluka stood at the door of the classroom with a big smile, checking his students while communicating with parents. Although it was the first time to be a teacher, he seemed to be alike, and he was already a teacher. At this time, there are already many students in the classroom. Looking at it, apart from the unknown dragon sets, Xiaoqiang such as Haruno Sakura, Sasuke, Nara Shikamaru, Akimi Mitsuji, etc. have all arrived, and the young pigs, deer and butterflies who are already familiar Talking about something together, those who didn''t know each other scattered around and sat around looking around. The cold wind took a look and then retracted his gaze, and then communicated with Iruka in a serious manner, just like an ordinary parent-teacher relationship. After all, cold wind hates people who walk through the back door! "Then, please give it to you, Mr. Iruka!" The cold wind enthusiastically shook Iluka''s hand and shook it up and down as if entrusted to the funeral. Iluka smiled, but his expression was a little embarrassed, and he asked in a low voice dumbfounded: "Cold wind, what the **** are you guys doing?" "Cough." The cold breeze coughed slightly, and replied in the same low voice, "Don''t let other parents know that we are familiar, or they will definitely think you are partial to Xiangrong." Iluka glanced at the parents who gathered in groups of three or five to chat next to him, her cheeks twitched, but her voice became even lower: "You think too much, cold wind!" Watching Xiangrong, Naruto, and Hinata walk into the classroom, the cold breeze wanted to leave, but Kushina got into the group of parents next to him, and started chatting. Cold wind glanced at the patriarch of the Hyuga clan next to him, and saw that he hadn''t moved, then the patriarch of the Moonlight clan could not move either. At the same time, he began to observe the parents silently, but unfortunately he didn''t find Nara Lukisa, Akudo Dingza, Yamaaka Hideichi, etc., guessing that their wives should come. The cold wind swept around. They were all signs, temperament, and good-looking. The front was convex and the back was convex. The cold wind couldn''t tell who was whose wife, so I had to carefully observe and taste each one. Until the bell rang, the parents left unfinishedly. If it werent for the lack of mobile WeChat, Im afraid the parent group would be established in minutes. Stepped out of the gate of the Ninja School, Kushina had a task and left first, leaving two patriarchs walking slowly towards the house. The two chatted without a word. Halfway through, a familiar figure walked towards him. Wearing a large kimono, his right eye and right hand were bandaged into zongzi. The loose and old face was very recognizable in Konoha. It is Shimura Danzo! "Japanese foot patriarch, moonlight and cold wind." Danzo greeted the two men with cold wind expressionlessly. "Danzo consultant." Hyuga nodded slightly. Hyuga Nissa does not hold high-level positions, but with the Hyuga clan, its status is extremely high. As for the cold wind... the expression is a bit bad. What''s wrong, his Hyuga clan is the patriarch, but my Moonlight clan is not? Who do you look down on? "Is the patriarch of the Japanese foot free, the old man invites you to have tea." Danzo invites the Japanese foot in the cold wind. Hyuga Nizu instantly felt a malicious wave from the group hideout Is it trying to separate the relationship between my Hyuga clan and the four generations? Hinata Nizuo thought of the transfer, and calmly refused: "Sorry, there is something in my house." "There is indeed something in the house of the patriarch of the Japanese foot." Danzo squinted at him quietly. Hyuga''s feet frowned slightly, how do you feel that you are dead at home? Tuanzang continued with a cold face: "Don''t you know the patriarch of Japanese foot? In order to break the bird in the cage, your tribe has already colluded with outsiders." Hyuga''s complexion changed, crack the bird in the cage? What a joke! But then he remembered what Hafeng Mizumon had mentioned to him before: there was a Hyuga Ninja invading the root headquarters! Hyuga had checked before, but according to his method of investigation, it is true that no one of the clan members in the division has the motivation to invade the root headquarters, but what if it is to crack the caged bird? All those people in the branch are suspected, even his brother Nissa! "Who is the other party?" Hyuga Nizu stared closely at Danzo, he wanted to know the identity of the person who dared to try to crack the bird in the cage! "Well... you have to check it yourself." Danzo laughed and left, the laughter was full of sales and cheerfulness. Hyuga Hizu stared fiercely at Danzo''s back, and various complex expressions such as doubt, solemnity, unbelief, and entanglement flashed in his eyes. As for the cold wind, I''m already dazed. Danzo What is this operation? Hyuga splits up and colluded with outsiders, wanting to crack the caged bird? This is a big brain hole. Just what is the purpose of Danzo doing this? Chapter 573： persuade Konoha. Tuan Zang walked slowly through the streets, light footsteps and happy mood. As early as the day before the ninjas of the Anbe Sixth Division entered the roots, Danzo had secretly transferred all the materials and researchers of the''Nutou Tianwang'' to a secret base outside the village. The various research facilities in that base are complete and the materials are sufficient. The most important thing is that the place is extremely secretive. Apart from the researchers who have entered, only Danzang knows the specific location! As for funds, Danzo also uses the black market to transfer. The operation process is to first go to the black market to post a high reward task that can only be completed by Gennin in the research base, and then pay the commission, and wait for the Gennin in the research base to complete the task, and then get the commission, although some procedures will be deducted by the black market. Fees, but the win is safe and fast! Even if Bofeng Shuimen finds out his method of transferring funds, it does not matter, because there are many black markets in the country of Fire, and because the research base''s Gennin will "complete missions" in the black market in different regions every time, so Bofeng Shuimen will follow. After the black market investigation, the secret research base of Danzang could not be traced! What''s more, Bo Feng Shuimen obviously hasn''t found a way for him to transfer funds. Therefore, no matter how the jokers like Kakashi, Tianzang, and Cold Wind are tossing about, Danzang will watch the flowers bloom and the clouds will relax, allowing them to turn their headquarters upside down. It''s just that what happened a while ago shocked him! The fourth generation of Naruto Wave Fengshuimen, and even the Hyuga clan teamed up, using the clairvoyance ability to thoroughly investigate Konoha! If it hadn''t been for the roots to be in a state of''shutdown'' during this period, this information should have reached his ears on the same day! Danzo now thinks about it and feels a pity that if the information is delivered in a timely manner, he will definitely release the rumors that the Hyuga clan ninjas violated the villagers'' privacy. At that time, no matter how many people believe, it will always cause a little trouble for the Hyuga clan and the Pofeng water gate behind it. It''s a pity that many days have passed when Danzo received the information, and rumors have gone out of the market. Of course, this is not important. What is important is that the Haofeng Mizumon and the Hyuga clan have cooperated! Konohas two great tribes, the Hyuga clan and the Uchiha clan, Danzo finally took the Uchiha clan on the thief ship, but the wave turned around and hooked up with the Hyuga clan. If the two parties want to see each other in the future, the Hyuga clan is absolutely Will be the biggest obstacle! So Danzo must prevent this from happening! Although he can''t make Bofengmizumen and the Hyuga clan guilty, he has a way to make the Hyuga clan "overwhelmed"! So Danzo created todays encounter, and deliberately released Mads intelligence: An outsider colluded with Hyuga to split the family in an attempt to crack the caged bird! Although Danzo himself has no evidence to prove that this information is true, he dared to''determine'' that it must be the **** Oshemaru who used the bait to break the caged bird and colluded with the ninjas of the Hyuga branch and ordered the Hyuga branch ninja to invade the root headquarters. , Not only stole the primary cells, but also burned the roots'' data room in revenge! Although this matter was suppressed by Danzo, because of Yao Shidou''s betrayal, Bo Feng Shui Men must have also known it. Today Danzo planted the seeds of suspicion in the heart of Hyuga Nissa, and when Hyuga Nissa starts an investigation, Hafeng Mizumon, as a cooperator of the fourth generation of Hokage and the Hyuga clan, will definitely not hide this matter. You will find that the separated ninja has invaded the root headquarters without knowing it! Of course, this is not a betrayal of the clan, but it is cited by the information released by Danzo, coupled with the unbearable history of the various contradictions caused by the birds in the cage of the Hyuga clan... Can Hyuga Nisuda sit still? As a clan family, Hyuga must protect the clans interests, and the premise is to ensure the absolute safety of the caged bird! If there are outsiders colluding with Hyuga to break the caged bird, Hyuga will never tolerate it! At that time, the contradiction between the Hyuga family and the division will become fierce again! At that time, how can the Hyuga clan still have the energy to cooperate with Hafeng Mizumon? Thinking of what he was proud of, Danzo couldn''t help laughing, but felt that the bones of his body were a lot lighter, comfortable! ... After Danzo left, Hyuga Sunzuo frowned, and his mood was extremely bad! If the person who separates the family really tries to crack the caged bird with outsiders, how should his clan handle himself? "Uncle Nizu, do you believe what Danzo consultants said?" Hanfeng really doesn''t remember this plot in the original book, so he can only think that Danzo is making a mystery. He has done a lot of this kind of thing, the thief has experience! Hyuga Nizu spoke solemnly and said, "I''m not sure, but... the root headquarters invaded!" The cold wind twitched his heart, and said with a dry smile, "Does Uncle Nizuo think this has something to do with the caged bird?" Hyuga Hizu nodded slightly, and said in deep thought, "The only people in the branch who have the ability to invade the root headquarters, but they have no reason to do so, unless it is related to the caged bird!" Ha ha. Cold Wind wanted to tell him that you think too much, but I can''t say that. Because it was not the Hyuga ninja who invaded the root headquarters, but the shadow clone of the cold wind! So this pot can only be deducted on the head of the Hyuga branch. In this way, Danzos conspiracy has a market! Looking at the appearance of Hyuga Nissa, it is estimated that he will secretly investigate the division of the family when he returns, but he is the only clan in Hyuga. How can he investigate? He can only give this matter to his trusted family members, such as his brother Hyuga. Hyuga Nikkei can''t check it by one person, and will definitely find other trusted members of the family to check it together. In this way, how can the news be kept? The Hyuga Sect family and the separation family have given birth to a lot of nasty because of the caged birds, and now Hyuga Nissa has come back like this without evidence, the separation family will certainly not give up! The cold wind''s brain hurts. After all, the cause of this incident is him. He can''t let it go. After thinking about it, he asked, "Uncle Nissan, can the caged bird be cracked?" Hyuga Hizuka glanced at him and said with a serious expression: "The bird in the cage is a curse that penetrates into the soul. No one can unlock it!" "In this case, Uncle Nizuo might as well relax this matter and let it go with the flow." Han Feng cautiously suggested. "Ok?" Hyuga Hizuru frowned and looked at the cold wind displeasedly, "Are you letting me ignore the betrayal of the separation?" "This... can''t be considered a betrayal." Han Feng said with a dry smile, "I heard that the caged bird is very scary. Once engraved, the Zong family can kill the bird. The branch wants to crack the caged bird, but also for its own safety." Hyuga Hizuto slowly shook his head, and said: "For the separated individual, perhaps it would be comfortable without a bird in the cage, but it is a disaster for the whole family!" Baiyan is different from other blood inheritance boundaries. As long as through exercise, ninjas can use Baiyan, and Baiyan''s detection ability is the first in the ninja world. Its role in war is particularly important. I don''t know how many Ninja villages are thinking about it! Relatively speaking, the writing round eyes of the Uchiha clan needs to open their eyes and evolve. Even if they are upgraded to Sangoyu, their investigations are far less than blind eyes. Therefore, from a war or from a national level, writing round eyes The status is not as good as a blank eye. Therefore, once the Hyuga clan loses the protection of the caged bird, the enemy Ninja Village will definitely regard them as a hunting target! After hearing the words of Hyuga Nizu, the cold wind also felt that the caged bird does exist, but... "The bird in the cage can''t be cracked, can it?" Cold Wind quickly organized the language, "Since it is impossible to decipher it, even if the person who separated the family colluded with outsiders, it must be in vain in the end. Why should you find them with great fanfare and hurt the friendship between the family and the family? "I will find it secretly." Hyuga Hizuto said. "But you are the only one in the Zong family, how do you check it alone? In the end, don''t you want to ask the person from the division to check it?" Han Feng asked. Hyuga Hinata stopped talking, because the cold wind was right, and what made Hyuga Hinata the most annoying was that even his younger brother, Hyuga, had huge suspicions! Although Hyuga has never complained, Hyuga can feel his dislike for the bird in the cage. If someone works with Hyuga to crack the caged bird without hurting the clan, Hyuga believes that he will not refuse. Therefore, even the younger brother can''t be trusted. Which branch can Hyuga Nissa believe in? Looking at Hyuga Hizu who was silent, the cold wind continued: "Uncle Nizu, the more you suppress many things, the more the people below will resist. It is better to let the flow go. When they give up, nothing will happen. Up?" Hyuga Nizu frowned again, because he found that the cold wind had so much truth. Since the caged bird cannot be cracked, you can toss it as you like, and the result will not change anyway. But... this is still betrayal! Especially the outsider who was in collusion with the separation, dare to covet his eyes, how can Hyuga Nissa let it go? But once it is managed, countless nasty things will happen between the clan and the division. Hyuga Nizu became more irritable. Seeing his appearance, the cold wind didn''t dare to beep again, lest it be too late. Then there was silence all the way, and the two waved goodbye when they got home. When Hyuga Nizu entered the house the cold wind also opened his own big iron door, and then he was taken aback. I just patronized Hyuga and I just forgot what Danzo was doing. Looking back on it carefully, it was obvious that Danzo was waiting there on purpose just now in order to tell Hyuga Hizu of this false information. He did this to provoke the conflict between the Hyuga Sects family and the separation of the family. But what good is this for Danzo? The cold wind turned his mind, and soon one thing came to mind: The Hyuga Clan helped Bofeng Mizumon find the root underground research base in Konoha. Danzo probably felt that the Hyuga clan had already taken refuge in Bofeng Shuimen, so he couldn''t wait to jump out in an attempt to bring the Hyuga clan into civil strife! If the Hyuga clan is in chaos, naturally they can''t help Bofeng Shuimen. So, Danzo is chopping the left and right arms of Feng Shui Men? The cold wind smiled. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 574： Miserable shadow clone Cold wind did not tell Bo Feng Shuimen about the false information. He could see that Hyuga Hippo did not want outsiders to intervene in the Hyuga clan, but the character of Yibo Fengshuimen, once he knew this, he would definitely help the people of the Hyuga branch and let them hurt each other. Of course the most important thing is that the cold wind has a guilty conscience. After all, he is the initiator of all this. Sometimes the cold wind will regret it. If you don''t do this, nothing will be all right? But when he saw the first generation of Hokage, this little emotion was thrown into the Snow Country. Gathering technique! In the middle of the night, the cold wind came to the underground base of the Death Forest, and collected the first generation of Hokage unmoved. The green blob of light in his mind boiled quickly and then subsided. It was another wave of kneels. The cold wind quietly invited the first generation to return to the coffin, and then kindly covered him with a coffin board, and then sank him into the ground. His movements were fluent and flowing, and there was a sense of art that the oil seller could make perfect. boom! ! Suddenly there was a faint roar above the head, the cold wind frowned, turned his head to look at the white eye shadow clone, and asked, "Is there someone on it?" "No one." Bai Eyeshadow cloned. "It should be thunder." "It''s thundering?" "It won''t rain heavily?" The shadow avatars looked at each other. Since the establishment of the base, there has been a lot of rain here. Every time it rains, muddy rainwater will fall into the base along the ventilation holes, which is very dirty. Thinking of this, the vent hole on the top of the head was like a tap, and water was dripping down. The shadow clones of the base are very experienced and immediately stand against the corner to avoid being wet by the rain. "It''s raining heavily." "Make some more holes, or the air will be gone soon." "It feels like it''s going to be flooded here." "Just say that ventilation is a problem." "Drainage is also very important." "Hey, we won''t be able to work anymore like this." Several shadow avatars responsible for manual power transmission shouted, "Hurry up and get the rain out, otherwise everyone will finish playing if there is a leakage." Cold Wind stood in the corner looking at the crooked shadow clones, feeling inexplicably happy. "By the way, is it really okay to let the rain sink? The first generation is still down." "Ji Dai and Ji Lai also like bathing." "No more mold, right?" "Probably not, isn''t there a coffin." "The coffin is generally woody, and I feel like it will rot in a few months." "The coffin is fine, the key coffin is hard." "The first generation will not cheat the corpse." With a cold breeze, this building is crooked? Are you talking about drainage? How did it involve the first generation of corpses? The cold wind sighed, but he had no choice but to take the lead as a big brother and take the initiative to act as an engineer, guiding the shadow clones to make drainage and ventilation systems. Although Hanfeng''s diploma in this life is only elementary school and it is a two-year diploma, he has all the know-how about the ventilation system and drainage system! Therefore, under his fierce command, most of the base collapsed smoothly! Fortunately, the shadow avatars had the nerve reflex of the wave wind water gate, and ran to the other side in time when the soil above it collapsed, and then worked together to perform the soil escape ninjutsu, and finally the collapse was terminated. And because of this wave of operations, the shadow clones in charge of power transmission also had to terminate their work, so the lights at the base went black. As the rain fell from the unbroken ventilation holes, the small base was completely plunged into darkness. "If the old ones don''t go and the new ones don''t come, please look at it." The cold wind smiled, and when he spoke, he could feel the air in the base being stretched. Helpless, Cold Wind had to leave the underground base with the shadow clones. Above the death forest, thick dark clouds covered the stars and the moon, and the heavy rain made the entire death forest bow its head. Deep in the dark dense forest, rainwater flows across the root system like a stream, the night breeze howls, and the earth is muddy. A group of shadow clones stood in embarrassment in the wind and rain, watching the cold wind with no emotion. "Why are we so strong and still raining here?" "Why did you not study well in your previous life, at least take a building certificate?" Faced with the doubts of the shadow avatars, Hanfeng did not refute it. He is not perfect, and it is impossible to be proficient in everything. He has to leave some shortcomings for the shadow clones to complain about, otherwise they are so miserable. Not only do they have to work hard every day, but they also have to watch him collect the first generations again and again, and most importantly, himself I''m going home to sleep, but the shadow clones have to stay here to get in the rain, it''s too miserable! o(ini)o How can the cold wind bear to refute! The next morning, the cold wind got up early and rushed to the Death Forest. The shadow clones who had been exposed to the rain all night have already begun to work, not only re-expanding the underground base, but also re-opening dozens of small holes for ventilation. As for what will happen next heavy rain... No matter how much it is, take care of the moment first. After confirming that there was nothing wrong, Cold Wind returned home, and after breakfast, he sent Xianglin... and Hinata to school. "Hina, why didn''t your father give you away today?" On the road, the cold wind asked casually. Hinata looked up at the cold wind, blushing and replied: "Dad went out to uncle''s house very early." The cold wind frowned slightly: Didn''t what I said yesterday touched Hyuga Nizu? Did he decide to divide his family through the Hyuga Nikkei investigation? Although the Hyuga clan won''t be able to shadow the clone wave Fengshuimen when they are chaotic, the cold wind can''t bear it. "Brother Moonlight, what''s wrong with you." Hinata asked, tilting his head. "Hinata-chan, leave him alone, he is often weird." Xiang Rong interrupted their conversation, grabbed Hinata''s hand and ran for two steps, chatting about anecdotes about the school. "Hina-chan, you know, Naruto that fool seems to like Haruno Sakura." Xiang Rin lowered her voice and jumped excitedly, "Should we tell Aunt Jiu Xinnai, she knows, she will pat Naruto''s ass!" "Also, not anymore." Hinata said softly, "Naruto is our friend, we want to keep it secret for him." "But he always bullies you." Xiang Rin dissatisfied, "Hinata-chan, wouldn''t you be angry?" Hinata looked stunned and shook his head: "You are all my friends, I won''t be angry with you." "Really." Xiang Rin pouted, holding Hinata''s hand, and said in a lower voice, "Hinata-chan, have you found out? There is a super handsome guy in our class who is really handsome!!" "Have it?" Hinata thought for a while, didn''t think anyone was particularly handsome, so he asked curiously, "Who?" Xiang Rin pushed the frame on the bridge of her nose, blushing, "It''s Sasuke Uchiha, don''t you think he is particularly handsome?" The upright Hinata shook his head: "No." "Hinata-chan, although you look cute, you really don''t look good." Xiang Rin showed a disappointed expression and sighed, "Look at the Haruno Sakura and the Yamanaka Ino. They have been staring at Sasuke''s back during class." "Why?" Hinata asked. "Idiot, of course it''s because he is handsome!!" Xiang Lin said with air. Soon she realized that she was talking too loudly, covering her mouth and turning her head, she saw the cold wind Sima face. "Hehehehe, brother, I''m talking about you." Xiangyins desire to survive exploded, ignorantly boasting, Those boys in our class, nympho, doggies, sleeping, distracted, dozing off, and snacking, one or two of them are all little **** kids. There is no way to compare with Big Brother, hehehe." Not to mention, the cold wind is very comfortable to be licked, but he hates two kinds of people the most in his life. The first is to lick the dog! "Xiang Lin, I have to say, your vision is getting better after you follow me!" Afterwards, the cold wind turned and said coldly, "But I didnt send you to the ninja school for you to pick up girls...so...bah, not for you to be a nymphomaniac. You have to study hard and strive to become a ninja as soon as possible. ?" "Oh." Xiang Ling answered calmly. Now that she understands Cold Wind''s character, she naturally won''t be fooled by him. As soon as the cold wind saw her attitude, he was ready to say a few more words, but Xiang Rin had already pulled Hina Tian as a shield by the chicken thief, and asked: "Hina-chan, what is your lunch at noon?" "My mom made sushi." Hinata replied very cooperatively. "My is rice ball, seaweed rice ball Let''s exchange it at noon." Xiang Rin said excitedly. "Yeah." Hinata nodded. The cold wind behind sighed and didn''t bother to say anything. When I arrived at the Ninja School, the cold wind found that the tree opposite the school gate had grown to two stories high, and there was a swing hanging on the branch. Obviously there was none yesterday. The cold wind touched his chin in contemplation. Could this swing be the starting point of the plot? "Big brother, big brother!!" Seeing the cold wind, Xiang Lin stepped on the back of his instep and exclaimed, "I went in with Hinata, remember to pick us up at three in the afternoon!!" After all, she took Hinata and ran into the school before the cold storm left. The cold wind shook his head, dumbfounding. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 575： Whetstone Generally speaking, only elementary school students will be blocked when they go home. The cold wind never expected that people who graduated from elementary school would be blocked when they go home! The visitor was dressed in a green tight-fitting and playful clothes, black and shiny hair, unruly thick eyebrows, and a pair of watery eyes under his long eyelashes. After three months, Konoha Beast came again. The moment the cold wind sees Kai, he will die without a word! "Senior Kay, you came just right, take me to the hospital!!" Cold Wind shouted pale. "Pale" is not because the feet are really weak, but because they are scared! Now that the cold wind does not have the physique of the whirlpool family, if this bone fractures again, but the solid three-month plaster, he cannot bear this grievance! "Hospital? Cold wind, what''s wrong with you?" Kai asked with a nervous expression on his face. "My feet are broken!" The cold wind gritted his teeth and inhaled, "It hurts!" "I have a bad foot? Don''t worry, don''t worry, give it to me!" Kai breathed a sigh of relief. He was often injured during training. His bad foot was just a minor problem. At first he went to the hospital too, but the number of times he got sick became a good doctor. ! "No no no..." When the cold wind saw Kai stepping forward and pushing him away, he stared at him vigilantly, and issued a soul torture, "Senior Kai, do you have a physician qualification certificate and a medical qualification certificate?" Kai looked dumbfounded, what is it? Cold Wind looked regretful: "If not... I''m sorry, I can''t let you cure it." He has always been a principled person. Although his feet hurt, he can''t let him treat a barefoot doctor. What''s the matter with himself? The cold wind limped past Kai and walked straight to the hospital. Although Kai was upright, but not stupid, the instinct of the beast told him that the cold wind was deceitful, so he silently followed the cold wind. The cold wind continued to move forward, and after walking for a while, he found that the footsteps behind him had not been interrupted, and he was very uncomfortable: Kai is really not a thing! Fortunately, I have someone in the hospital, otherwise the person who helped me might collapse. The cold wind sighed. "Yo, cold wind." Two people walked towards the corner of the street. They were once the second of the six-member group, and now the door **** duo: Shenyue Izumo and Gangzitie. "Izumo, Kotetsu." The cold wind readily held the telephone pole next to him, and smiled, "It''s been a long time since I saw you, has the clock gone?" On the clock? The door **** duo looked at each other, and then reacted that the cold wind said "go to work". "No way, mission." Gang Zitie lazily put his hands on his hips, but raised his brows without a trace, and asked softly, "Cold Wind, that... Senior Kai seems to have been following you all the time, is it okay?" The cold wind sighed: "It''s okay, he''s going to be full of enthusiasm, don''t mess with him." The two of them couldn''t understand the pain of the cold wind, and they chatted for a few more words and left. The cold wind continued to move forward, and the footsteps behind him followed unhurriedly, like a urging ghost. The key cold wind is now in your feet, and you can''t go too fast. Suffering. Finally rushed to the Konoha Hospital, but the pharmacist went into the operating room again, and the cold wind couldn''t let others treat him, so he waited. Kai felt more and more weird in the cold wind, and ran over and turned around him in a circle: "Cold wind, you are too suspicious!" Cold wind retorted with a blank face: "You are suspicious, right? You have been with me all the time and said, are you greedy for my body!" "How is it possible! Cold wind, I came to you this time, but there is something serious, you promised me to accept my challenge every three months, I..." Without waiting for Kai to finish, the cold wind of guilty conscience interrupted him and said fiercely, "Senior Kai, didn''t you see that I was injured? I refused to accept any challenge during the injury!" Kay touched his chin and looked suspicious: "So, your foot injury is very worrying..." When the two were gagging, the pharmacist finally came out of the operating room. "Pocket, my ankle is broken, you can help me see it." The cold wind said as he sent Qiubo vaguely. The pharmacist was a good person, and after receiving the cold wind''s eye cue, he pushed the frame on the bridge of his nose calmly, and said very cooperatively: "Come with me." Kai hurriedly stepped forward and took the initiative to support the cold wind. Entering an empty operating room, the pharmacist took out alcohol, gauze, etc., while secretly pouring white liquid medicine on the gauze. Then he wiped Cold Wind''s right ankle with gauze dipped in alcohol. After a while, the wiped area overflowed with purple, which was extremely permeating at first glance. "Look at you and take a look, and you said I was suspicious, Senior Kai, you really have the heart of a gentleman like a villain, and I don''t have a friend like you!" When the cold wind saw the''effect'' came out, he immediately turned his face. Kai looked sullen, scratching his head and smiling shyly: "Sorry for the cold wind, I misunderstood you, then you take care of your injuries, it''s just this time I''m going to work." As soon as the cold wind twitched, he looked at Kai steadily. For some reason, he suddenly felt that he was being tricked! The cold wind gave a dry cough, and asked without a smile, "Going on a mission?" Kai nodded his head with a sigh of relief: "Yes, I have been recuperating for the past few months, and I haven''t done my job properly." "Then why are you looking for me?" The cold wind was furious. Kai has long eyelashes and big eyes. He blinked twice and said innocently: "I came to you this time just to postpone our duel. I guess it''s December." "..." You said it earlier! The cold wind felt that his feet suddenly healed, and everyone who was about to move had the urge to kick people! But in order to prevent Kay from defrauding him, so the cold wind endured. When Kai left, the cold wind waved his hand to let the pharmacist wipe the purple-red color off his feet. The pharmacist was cautious and said with a smile: "This is just an ordinary paint, it will not affect the human body." As he said, he put a bandage on Cold Wind''s right ankle and asked, "My lord, that was Senior Kai just now." The cold wind sighed: "Yes, a nice person, but his personality is too axis." Pharmacist Duo didn''t make any comments on Kai''s people, but he reminded: "Senior Kai can postpone the challenge because of the task. Adults are in the dark, and of course you can do the same." The cold wind shook his head. If this could be done, he would have used it. But there is Kakashi between him and Kay, who happens to be the captain of his dark part. He told Kay here that Anbu has a task, and he will dismantle it directly when he asks it. Then... The cold wind is very irritable. However, Pharmacist Dou was able to grab so much information and make suggestions in a few words between him and Kai. It was indeed a talent! The pharmacist didnt know the talent card that Hanfeng sent himself to him, and continued to analyze: "My lord, there are so many Konoha ninjas. Is Senior Kai only interested in you?" "And Kakashi." The cold wind said casually, but there is a high probability that Kai and Kakashi won''t open five or six. and many more! Yeah, why! The Eight-door Dunjia Array is a forbidden technique. The more doors you open, the greater the impact on your body. Although there are only five or six doors, it will still affect your body. Or The cold wind''s eyes flickered, and an important question came to mind: once the Eight Gate Dunjia Array reaches the eight gates, it will definitely die! So here comes the problem. In the original book, Kai used two tricks after opening the eight doors, one is Xixiang and the other is Ye Kai. Xi Xiang does not comment, it should be a move created by his predecessors, but Ye Kai, just by just hearing the name, you know that Kai named him, that is to say, there is a high probability that this move was created by him! How did he create it? You must know that the end of the eight-door open is death! After much deliberation, the only explanation is that Kay created the ultimate Profound Yekai of the Eight Doors without opening the Eight Doors! Combining with the situation that Kai opened the door after fighting him several times, the cold wind faintly guessed. When opening a five-door battle, develop six physical techniques, when opening a six-door battle, develop seven physical techniques, and when opening a seven-door battle, develop eight physical techniques! This should be the most reliable way to create. The six-door peacock, the seven-door day tiger, and the eight-door evening elephant, should have been created in this way. Its just that the research and development of such advanced physical skills must have experienced many battles and tempers. In the original book, Kai did not have a good training object when practicing the Eight-door Dunjia formation. Although there is a Kakashi, Kakashi It is a''technical'' ninja. Kai opens five doors and six doors. Even if Kakashi can contend, it must be a variety of tactics and various drags. It can''t make Kai full of fun. What kind of original moves are you talking about? Therefore, Kai can only practice several advanced physical skills recorded in the Eight Gate Dunjia Array. As for Ye Kai... Ye Kai is strong, but it is also very simple. It can be said that there is no technical content. To sum it up, it is one sentence, desperately burning all lives, kicking the strongest kick out of the surface! This kind of move is definitely the ultimate secret of Kai when he opened the seven gates to practice the day tiger, and the wall cracked foreboding that the eight gates would die! In this life, Kai has a cold wind. Every time Kai fights with Cold Wind, he opens the door to more than five doors. In addition to practicing the original physical skills recorded on the Eight Gate Dunjia Array, he is most likely still accumulating experience and preparing to create his own advanced physical skills! In this way, Kay has practiced and created his own two ways, and he is simply a winner in life! Of course, all this is just Cold Wind''s guess, but if Kai uses a move other than the Peacock in the six-door, it proves that Cold Wind''s guess is correct! He... is treated as a whetstone! "My lord? My lord? It''s all right." When the pharmacist saw the cold wind distracted, he yelled twice After regaining his consciousness, the cold wind subconsciously asked: "It''s done?" He looked down at his right ankle, wrapped a layer of bandage, a little tight, but did not affect his movement. The cold wind had some obsessive-compulsive disorder, so I asked the pharmacist to put a layer of bandage on his left ankle before he was satisfied. "My lord, the experiment..." The pharmacist has not been in Konoha Hospital for a long time, but with his talent, he has learned everything he can learn, and it doesn''t make much sense to stay here. Therefore, he can''t wait to help Cold Wind and want to repay his favor! "Not in a hurry for the time being, wait for my news." The cold wind is not anxious at all. Of course, he couldn''t help it if he was anxious. The first generation cells were of great importance. Without the curse mark to poke the heart, the cold wind would never dare to just give it to the pharmacist. After pacifying the pharmacist for a few words, the cold wind left Konoha Hospital. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 576： News of Hyuga 1 Clan Hyuga family. The backyard of the mansion of Hyuga Nissa. The two brothers Hyuga Nissa and Hyuga Nissa knelt and sat on the wooden promenade. Between them was a small tea table on which was placed a few cups of tea with the scent of tea. "Ningji didn''t go to school today?" Hyuga Nizu asked. Hyuga Hirasashi looked sideways at the end of the corridor, where a small head was looking sneakily. "Ningji, come to meet your uncle." Hyuga Hitsasa said. "Yes." Hyuga Ningji ran forward, saluted respectfully, and answered Hyuga''s doubts, "Uncle, I am sick and unwell, so I took a day off from school." Hyuga Hizu nodded slightly, his gaze swept across the headdress on Hyuga Neji''s forehead, and said, "Pay attention to rest." "Yes." Hyuga Ningji glanced at his father, then turned away when he saw him nodding, but there was something...unwilling in his eyes. He touched the headdress engraved by the bird in the cage covering his forehead, thinking of the two daughters of his uncle, he felt a little bit happy in his heart! The clan has only one person per generation, and I don''t know what choice the uncle will make then. ... On the wooden promenade, the two brothers Hyuga and Nissaka drank several cups of tea, and then the younger brother Hyuga Nisasa asked, "Brother, come to me this time, it should be more than just drinking tea." Hyuga Nizu put down his teacup, looked at his little brother with a serious face, and asked, "Nikka, what do you think of the bird in the cage." Hyuga Hitsaku''s heart sighed, but his expression remained unchanged, saying, "The bird in the cage is the curse seal that protects the blood inheritance of my Hyuga clan." that''s it? Gone? Hyuga Nizu is a bit dissatisfied, you have to explain the meaning of the existence of the caged bird and the consequences of its disappearance! You made it clear that you have an opinion on the caged bird! Hyuga Nizu became more irritable. Your brother should be trusted! But he is separated again! Hyuga Nissu remembered what the cold wind said. Once this matter is not handled properly, the relationship and friendship between the clan and the division will become very tense. Hyuga Nizu hesitated again. "Brother, do you have something on your mind?" Hyuga Hirasashi looked directly into the eyes of the old brother, and said, "It''s also related to the bird in the cage, right?" Hyuga Nizu said: "Daily difference, you are still as sharp as you were when you were a child." Hyuga Hirasashi said solemnly: "My patriarch, please speak up." He called the patriarch this time, because this matter involves the bird in the cage, the clan and the division of the family, even if he and the Japanese foot brothers are deeply connected, they must be distinguished! Hyuga Nizu deliberated on the words and said: "According to reliable information, there are ninjas colluding with outsiders in the division to try to open the cage." Hyuga Nissa did not show any unexpected color. Although the caged bird protected the Hyuga clan''s blood inheritance boundary from leaking, it also caused the branch family to be enslaved by the clan for a long time, and occasionally some rebels appeared. It was nothing to fuss about. "Does the patriarch have any conclusive evidence?" Hyuga asked. Hyuga Hizuta said: "Someone invaded the root headquarters during the separation." "root?" Hyuga was taken aback, "The root of Danzo consultant?" Hyuga Hizu nodded. Hyuga Nissa immediately started to make up his mind, saying: "It can convince our ninja who is separated, and can show the ability to crack the bird in the cage, plus the hostility to the root... Is it the fourth generation of Hokage?!" You know a while ago, the fourth generation of Hokage also invited the Hyuga clan to help the village to find the secret research base for roots! Moreover, the fourth generation of Naruto is Konoha''s shadow. If he promises to crack the caged bird, it will definitely be an irresistible temptation for the split ninja! even if! Even if the cracking fails, the fourth generation of Hokage can make the caged bird disappear from the Hyuga clan by forcibly interfering in the system of the Hyuga clan! Is it really the fourth generation? Hyuga Hikkaden stared closely at Hyuga Hizu, and there was some expectation in his eyes. Hyuga Hippo shook his head: "Once the caged bird is cracked, the enemy Ninja Village will inevitably hunt our clan with a blank eye. Once the blank eye spreads, the threat to Konoha is the greatest. How could the four generations do such a thing?" Not four generations? What a disappointment! Hyuga is a bit unwilling to do so, but it is true if you think about it carefully. It is rumored that in the next war, Konoha''s layout will be seen through by the enemy country, and Konoha will lose the most at that time! With the shrewdness of the fourth generation of Hokage, it is impossible not to see this. "But besides the four generations, who else can there be?" Hyuga asked. "Oshe Maru." Hyuga Hizu said. "Oshemaru?" Hyuga was startled, "Isn''t this person already defecting?" Hyuga Hizuka said: "Oshemaru defected from the village because he was betrayed by Danzo, so he has enough reason to come back for revenge! And his reputation of Sannin can convince the Separation Ninja, plus his ambitious... It''s definitely him!" "Orochimaru" Hyuga was unable to speak at half rate. From the fourth generation of Hokage to the rebel Ninja Oshe Maru, the gap is a bit big. "My patriarch, what do you plan to do with this matter?" Hyuga asked. "I''m planning to" Hyuga Hizu''s eyes were solemn, and he said coldly, "I plan to send a branch to hunt down the Oshe Maru." "Ok?" Hyuga Hirsashi was stunned, and when he knew that there was collusion between the ninja and Onomaru, he sent them to chase and kill Onomaru. What does this mean? Hyuga Nissa did not explain why, and continued: "Oshemaru is very dangerous. Ordinary tribesmen will only die if they go there, so this action is handed over to the divisional elites." Hyuga Nissa was shocked because he... is also an elite Shinobu! Hyuga Hizusaki looked at his little brother deeply, and said: "Daily slack, you are responsible for this action!" Hyuga Nissa had no expression on his face. At this time, his mood was very complicated. To say that my brother doubted himself, there was nothing wrong with him, because he sent himself out, but he had no doubts and no problem, because he was in this action. team leader. Tangled at half the rate, Hyuga almost nodded: "I understand, but...Where is the Oshamaru?" "do not know." Hyuga Nizu shook his head without a bottom line, "You can check the whereabouts of Osha Maru by yourself." "..." Suddenly, Hyuga Risasa didn''t want to speak. The two brothers had a tacit understanding and stopped talking. After drinking a few cups of tea, Hyuga Rizu stood up and said goodbye. Hyuga Nissaka sat on the wooden promenade for half of the price before getting up and starting to tidy up the tea table. "My father, what is your uncle looking for?" Hearing that Hyuga had gone, Neji Hyuga ran over immediately. Hyuga Hisashi smiled and said, "Regarding a task, Neji, your health is still not well, go and rest." "Is the mission dangerous?" Neji Hyuga asked nervously. Hyuga Hisashi smiled, but said nothing. Neji Hyuga knew his father''s temper, and immediately changed the subject when he didn''t say anything: "My father, when sister Huahuo was three years old, would he carve a bird in a cage on his forehead like me?" When Hyuga Neji was three years old, he was engraved with a bird in a cage. At that time, he didn''t know what a bird in a cage meant. He didn''t understand the terrible spell until he grew older. Deep down in his heart, he naturally couldn''t help complaining about his uncle who was a clan. ! "Ning Ci, this is not the question you should ask!" Hyuga Nissa''s face changed slightly, and there was even a stern look in his eyes, "It''s not the turn of the family to be beaked! Remember, don''t mention it again, especially in front of your uncle!" "I know." Hyuga Ningji nodded in response, but from the bottom of his heart he thought that when he waited for Huahuo''s third birthday, he must mention it in front of many clansmen, when that time...huh! ... After leaving the home of Hyuga Nissa, Hyuga Nissa visited the two elders one after another. Because they defeated each one, Hyuga Nissa got their support smoothly. Three days later, a white-eyed team of 13 people Quietly left Konoha. Thirteen people are insignificant compared to Konoha''s thousands of ninjas, but for some careerists, it is shocking news. When Danzo received this information, the loose skin on his face was wrinkled, which was as ugly and lifeless as an old bark. At this time, Hyuga Nizu sent them to leave Konoha, and it must have been to let them track down Oshemaru, and by the way, to find out who colluded with Oshemaru in the course of the action, it can be described as killing two birds with one stone. But Hyuga is too arrogant! Elite forbearance? In the eyes of a ninja of the level of Oshemaru, it was nothing more than a stronger ant. In other words, except for the few who were thrown into the arms of the big snake pill, the rest have only one dead end! And when the information about the death of this group of elites is returned, how should Hyuga Nizu explain to the branch? Really look forward to it! Hahaha! ... Bofeng Mizumon also received information about the Hyuga branch elite leaving the village. He was a little concerned, and asked Shiranui Genma to ask, but the information returned was experience. Bofeng Mizumon knew that Hinata didn''t want to talk, so he stopped asking. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 577： I am destined to the Buddha Since Xiang Rin, Naruto, and Hinata started to go to school, the cold wind days have become more and more boring. He didn''t want to go to the roots to waste time. In addition, the pharmacist would "repay the kindness", so the cold wind began to study the curse. Printed. The curse seal, to put it bluntly, is a technique with a restraint effect, which is generally set through physical contact, and according to the power of the curse seal, its restraint can also be strong or weak. Like the bird in the cage, its restraint ability penetrates into the soul, which can be called the most powerful curse seal in the world of Ninja. As for the curse seal of the sky and the curse seal of the earth developed by Dashe Maru, I''ll talk about it separately. The cold wind first searched inside the Moonlight clan, but unfortunately, apart from Konoha-ryu swordsmanship, the family did not pass down any content related to the curse seal, so the cold wind came to the Anbe headquarters. The Anbe Headquarters is a flat office building that looks very inconspicuous on the outside, but there is a cave under the ground, which is three points larger than the roots'' underground headquarters. When he came to the Anbu data room in a light car, Hanfeng immediately began to search for information about the curse seal. There are many materials about curse imprints in Anbu, but most of them are narratives. For example, Danzos tongue curse and curse imprints are used to restrain the root ninja. There are several books about this imprint in the data room. Cold Wind looked through it roughly, and as he knew in his previous life, this kind of curse seal is a compulsory curse seal used to prevent the root ninja from leaking information about Danzo. Once the curse person wants to say something about Danzo, Will be numb all over, unable to speak or move. Even the birds in the cage mentioned some, and they emphasized that this kind of curse can only be eliminated by death. In addition, there are many books describing other curse seals in the reference room, which have various functions, but they all have one thing in common, that is,''forced restraint''! This is very much in line with the psychological expectations of the cold wind. It just took the cold wind more than a week to go through the entire data room, and he couldn''t find the kind of cultivation method that could pierce the heart. But the clues are not without, Cold Wind found a word in several books that record the curse seal: Ninja monk! Speaking of Ninja monk, the first one in Hanfeng''s mind was the monk, and the second one was the Temple of Fire. As the largest temple in the country of fire, the temple of fire is well-known at home and abroad, well-known in the world of Ninja, and is a holy place for countless Buddhist followers! At the same time, a large number of ninjas were also cultivated in the Temple of Fire, and such ninjas are ninjas! According to data records, the ninja monk is average in combat, but he is very good at seals and curse seals! How about a visit to the Temple of Fire? During this period of cold wind, he has been staying in the data room to check the information, and he was a bit quiet and thoughtful, not to mention that there may be a curse seal he wanted in the Temple of Fire! Now it is impossible to make progress on the root side, even if it is a waste of time for the shadow clone to clock in and sit in class, the cold wind simply asks Kakashi for a month''s long vacation, and then makes the shadow clone who clock in to take the responsibility of picking up and going to school. After the arrangements were made, the cold wind left Konoha quietly. After traveling all the way, half a month later, the cold wind arrived at the Temple of Fire. The Temple of Fire was built on a gentle hillside, covering a very wide area. It was surrounded by a three-meter-high wall. Looking around, you can clearly see the lush forest behind the wall and the looming tall buildings. There are still many villages and towns on the hillside, with tens of thousands of villagers living. In addition to daily practice, the ninja monks of the Fire Temple also often go down the mountain to help the villagers do some chores. Therefore, the Fire Temple has a very high status in the hearts of the villagers. In addition, there are a large number of Buddhist believers coming from all over the Ninja world every day, but the Temple of Fire is not open every day, so these believers tend to stay in the villages and towns under the hillsides and contribute to the local GDP. The cold wind is walking up, and underneath is the yellow mud road. This road has been tamped by the ninja monk of the Temple of Fire. The ground is extremely hard and comparable to a concrete road. The cold wind on the road saw a lot of believers who went uphill and downhill, all with pious expressions, one by one I was a believer in Sai Gao, and the others were arrogant appearances of fake foreign devils. "Hey, young man, the Temple of Fire is not open today, don''t go up." A downhill believer seemed to see the cold wind more pleasingly, and casually reminded. The cold wind nodded implicitly, and then continued uphill. "Cut." The believer pouted and didn''t bother to say anything. ... Half an hour later, the cold wind came to the gate of the Fire Temple. Many believers gathered outside the gate. They knew they could not get in, so they prayed religiously outside the gate, and then left. Everything was in order. Cold Wind stood by, quietly looking at the gate of the Temple of Fire, the two huge iron gates that were closed! Seeing the iron gate, the cold wind feels that I am connected to the Buddha! He is the destined person the Buddha has been waiting for for decades! Amitabha! Then the cold wind''s gaze was attracted by the two tall stone statues on both sides of the iron gate. "That is the sealed iron wall of the Temple of Fire. It consists of an iron gate and a stone statue. Once the iron gate is closed, the seal barrier will automatically activate. Unless it is the Chakra who possesses the unique immortal race of the monk of the Temple of Fire, it can pass. The stone statue must be destroyed to enter the Temple of Fire." Several young people walked nearby and asked, "Konoha Ninja, what is your purpose in coming to Fire Temple?" Cold Wind turned his head and looked. None of the young people who came by were wearing ninja guards. However, with keen intuition, Cold Wind was able to determine that they were all ninjas, and their strength was not low. It is estimated that they all have the strength of ninja among elites. "I''m looking for the abbot of the Temple of Fire." The cold wind said as he looked at the clothes of these young people, and finally found that they were all tied to a cloth towel on their waist and abdomen, with a dazzling fire in the middle. Guardian Ninja Twelve Men? Oh! The cold wind looked carefully and found an acquaintance! Sarutobi Asma! After leaving Konoha, Asma mingled with the land servant of the Temple of Fire, and later formed the Twelve Guardians of Ninja. Over the years, Asma has changed a lot, especially the non-mainstream hairstyle. A bit of Chen Haonan''s breath. As for Asma, obviously did not recognize the cold wind. "Is there any task?" Asma stepped forward, frowning at the cold wind. "It''s not a task, it''s a private matter." Seeing that he didn''t recognize himself, Han Feng didn''t bother to show his identity. "What private matter?" Asma asked. In his opinion, as soon as he arrived at the Temple of Fire, Konoha Ninja appeared. No need to guess, it must be from the Sarutobi Sect! For private matters, I must ask the abbot of the temple of fire to persuade him to return to Konoha! Humph, I have already seen everything! Asma''s eyes have a bit of wisdom in his grasp: After years of experience, I am no longer the me who used to be! Hanfeng is not clear about his psychological drama, but knows that Asma has a good relationship with Dilu, and Dilu is the next abbot of the Temple of Fire. In other words, Dilu and the current abbot of the Temple of Fire are very likely to be teachers. Because I cant be too tough, I replied: "I want to ask the abbot of the Huo Temple for the curse seal." "Curse Seal?" Asma frowned and looked at the cold wind suspiciously. Didn''t he come to persuade herself to go home? At this moment, the closed iron gate suddenly heard a dull sound. When the believers outside the gate saw the door opened, they thought that their piety had touched the Temple of Fire, and the blushing and inexplicable people would rush into the iron gate. . But two rows of ninja monks filed out of the iron gate with emotions, stopping these believers. "Sorry, the Temple of Fire is not open to the public today." The headed Ninja monk had a big bald head, a handsome face, and his hands folded. On his waist and abdomen, there was also a cloth towel embroidered with the word Fire. He is the land. The cold wind quickly recognized his identity. After stopping the believers, Dilu came to Asma and others and invited them to the temple. The cold wind tried to follow in, but was stopped. "Sorry, the Temple of Fire is not open to the public today." Di Lu put one hand on his chest, and the other held it against Cold Wind''s chest. "I am not a believer." The cold wind was a little unhappy, and said dullly, "I am Konoha Ninja, I have something to look for the abbot." Di Lu''s gaze fell on the cold wind ninja''s forehead, and asked, "Did the fourth generation of Naruto send you?" Cold Wind was startled when he asked, "No, it''s a private matter." "Since it''s not an official business, I''m sorry, the Temple of Fire is not open to the public today." Dilu folded his hands together, bowed slightly to the cold wind, and then led Asma and others in. Go in. went. Up. Obviously I have a destiny with the Buddha, but why do I close my door? Cold Wind''s expression was a bit ugly, but for the sake of the good relationship between Fire Temple and Konoha, bear with him! Cold Wind stood outside the gate, waiting blankly. As Asma and others disappeared outside the gate, the two large iron gates of the Temple of Fire slowly closed. "Is this really good? Asma." Di Lu looked at the non-mainstream hairstyle next to him. If it werent for receiving Asmas eye prompts, even if Jilu didnt let the cold wind come in, he would at least inform the abbot Asma shrugged and said, "Dont worry, its just an ordinary ninja, refuse He refused, anyway, he has nothing to do." Ask the abbot for mantra seal? What is this? Asma has no psychological barriers. Di Lu also knew Asma''s character, so he shook his head and said nothing more. "By the way, have they arrived with the horse?" asked the other twelve soldiers who came in with Asma. "Only came with Ma. Others wanted to protect the daimyo, so they didn''t come." Dilu replied, "By the way, Hema brought his son, let''s go, I will take you to see them." The group of people rushed to the back of the Fire Temple with joy and laughter, while the cold wind was still waiting outside. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 578： 1 scene Time slowly passed, and outside the gate of the Temple of Fire, the number of followers uphill and downhill gradually decreased. When night fell, there were no believers outside the gate except the cold wind. The cold wind took out two grain pills to replenish his strength, and continued to wait. The night gradually darkened. Inside the Temple of Fire. The two ninja monks responsible for guarding the sealed iron wall were talking softly. "Has the Konoha ninja out there yet?" "I didn''t leave, it seems like something is urgent. I don''t know why Senior Brother Dilu didn''t let him in." "Is it related to the guardian of Shinobu? I heard that the Twelve Guardian Ninjas formed by Brother Dilu and Asma are directly under the daimyo''s troops. Maybe Konoha might have opinions?" "Who knows." "The other party won''t get angry, right?" "Get angry? Don''t worry, there is a sealed iron wall, even the fourth generation of Hokage will not be able to break in." The Ninja monk of the Fire Temple is extremely confident and proud of the Sealed Iron Wall! A Konoha ninja wants to break through the iron wall? Do not make jokes! While talking and laughing, the sky grew gloomy. Ten o''clock. Eleven o''clock. Twelve o''clock. When the time passed twelve o''clock in the morning, there was a heavy knock on the door outside the sealed iron wall. "Open the door, I want to see the abbot." The cold wind illuminates the divine talent and gently knocks on the iron door. The two ninja monks behind the iron gate looked at each other. In the middle of the night, is this doing something? "Please come again at dawn." The ninja monk''s cultivation made them not breathe fragrance, but they still refused. The cold wind said calmly: "It''s already past twelve, and it''s a new day, open the door, I want to see the abbot!" "It''s too late now, the donor should wait until dawn before coming again." Of course the Shinobi could not open the door. In the middle of the night, the abbot has already fallen asleep. Isn''t it disturbing dreams to let him in? But the cold wind didn''t care about this. He had deliberately found faults, and when he made a fist with his right hand, strange power surged. boom! ! With a punch, a terrifying force burst out, and the iron gate instantly smashed into the sky! "Hey, what are you doing?!" "Don''t run wild in the Temple of Fire, even if you are Konoha Ninja, you can''t afford the consequences!" The two ninja monks were frightened and angry. The cold wind sneered and said, "It''s obviously your fire temple that played me first! At first, I said that it would not be open to the outside world. I waited until the next day, and you want me to wait until dawn? Then when I was waiting outside, Why don''t you tell me?!" While talking, the cold wind blasted out again. boom! The terrifying force quickly spread around the iron gate, and quickly dissipated in a burst of invisible ripples. The cold wind frowned. There are some things in this seal iron wall that the strange power can''t be penetrated? "Don''t waste your effort. Even if you want to make a big fuss in the Temple of Fire, you can''t do it. With this sealed iron wall, you can''t..." boom! ! Amid the terrifying roar, the huge, thick iron gate was suddenly smashed into a clear fist! "How can it be?!" "What are you kidding?!" The two ninja monks were dumbfounded, but the iron wall was broken? Outside the iron gate, the scarlet Nine-Tailed Chakra is wrapped in the right hand of Cold Wind. The dense nine-tailed chakra is tightly attached to the surface of Cold Winds fist, and it hits the iron gate time and time again with his punches. A clear fist mark! Sealing the iron wall can indeed nullify the strange power of the cold wind, but it is a paper tiger in front of Nine-tailed Chakra! Weird Force-Nine Tails-Wang Baquan! Cold Wind doesn''t care about any routine, just hammer or smash! Boom boom boom... Amid the series of roars, the huge iron gate was finally overwhelmed, and was smashed by the fist of the cold wind! Cang Dang! ! The iron door, which was smashed into a door shape, fell heavily to the ground, making a crisp, heavy sound. At this time, the movement of the cold wind has awakened many ninja monks in the temple of fire. When the iron gate fell, more than twenty ninja monks had gathered inside! "Seal Iron Wall was actually destroyed?" "Am I dreaming?" "What happened?!" The gazes of more than twenty ninja monks looked around, and finally landed outside the gate, a ninja slowly approaching. "Konoha Ninja!" "Who are you? Why do you want to break into the temple of fire?!" The ninja monks shouted together, and at the same time these people began to move and walk around, enveloping the cold wind entering the gate in a semicircular shape. "You don''t deserve to talk to me, let the abbot of the temple of fire come out!" Cold Wind said blankly, and continued walking forward, not caring that he was surrounded by them. Although this time I''m here to ask for the curse seal, with the combat power of the cold wind at this time, the Temple of Fire is also a low-level monster area. It can obviously lie horizontally. Why do you want to ask in a low voice? Of course, if Dilu had invited him in before, he wouldn''t care, but now, sorry, you little temple may have to bear a big Buddha that can''t afford it! "Speaking of such crazy words!" "Even if you are Konoha Ninja, unforgivable!" "Grab him and give it to the fourth generation of Naruto Master!" The ninja monks began to seal the seal: "Evil-breaking formation!" The densely packed runes suddenly spread from the feet of more than 20 ninja monks, and in a blink of an eye, they condensed into a complete pattern. In the next instant, the dark green light suddenly rose from the runes! The green light caught the cold wind by surprise, but then a powerful force of restraint shrouded him from all directions to the cold wind, pressing him hard, as if a mountain was pressing on his shoulders! The cold wind opened the seal of the four elephants again, and with a thought, a steady stream of nine-tailed chakras burst out of the enclosure, turning into a pale red tail beast coat, swaying on the surface of the cold wind. "Good evil Chakra!" "Who are you?!" When the nine-tailed coat appeared, more than 20 ninja monks felt a powerful rebound, and this rebound became stronger and stronger! at the same time. Backhouse of the Temple of Fire. Dilu, Asma, and Ma were also awakened by the huge shock from the gate. When everyone got dressed and drove out, more and more ninja monks flocked to the gate like one after another. "What happened?" Asma asked with a frown. "Isn''t the Fire Temple safe?" He Ma was holding his six-year-old son with a serious expression. Now he is ambitious and wants to rely on the power of the country of fire to overthrow the rule of the four generations of Hokage. In order to avoid worries, he plans to place his son in a safe place. First of all, he excludes Konoha, followed by Daimyofu, abroad. No, I thought about it, and finally came to the Temple of Fire. But looking at the situation tonight, it doesn''t seem safe here. "Asma, and horse." Dilu came from the side, and said with an ugly expression, "It was the Konoha ninja who broke in during the day." Asma asked strangely: "He broke through the iron wall of the seal?" Although he is not a Ninja monk in the Temple of Fire, he also knows from Dilu that this seal barrier is so powerful that he can''t even break through Ninja. What''s more, the guy in the day looks smaller than him. Is his strength already? Break through to the elite? Di Lu was also a little confused, so he could only say in a deep voice, "Asma, and Ma, we have to settle this matter as soon as possible!" Both of them nodded, and then joined the rest of the guardian ninja and followed the ninja and rushed to the door of the fire temple. At the entrance of the Fire Temple, as the endless stream of Nine-tailed Chakras also gushed out, the tail beast coat on the surface of the cold wind became more and more violent, and waves of invisible air pressed against the green rune array. boom! ! After a few breaths, the violent air wave abruptly burst the green evil-breaking array of the ninja monks! In the air, more than 20 ninja monks surrounding the cold wind were swept out without any suspense, and slammed into a nearby building and passed out into a coma. At this time, more and more ninja monks gathered around. Although the cold wind was about to vent, but they didnt expect to kill, so they put away the tail beast coat and strange power, and rushed directly into the ninja with the powerful nerve reflex of the wave wind water gate. . Although the ninja monks have an absolute advantage in numbers, they are really not good at fighting. They want to disperse when the cold wind approaches, and then use the sealing technique to seal the cold wind. But how can the cold wind make them do what they want? Up, down, down, left, right, right, BABA, UU reading www.uukahnshu.com, the cold wind is like a tiger into the flock, one punch and kick can handle a ninja monk, in less than half a minute, there are more than 30 people lying on the ground. Ninja monk! ...Until the arrival of the land. "That''s it!" Dilu looked at the younger brother who was lying on the floor, his face darkened, and while beckoning the younger brothers to step back, Jieyin screamed, "Come on-Thousand Hands Kill!" The majestic Chakra gushes out of the earth and land, and instantly turns into a Thousand-Hand Guanyin statue behind him! Cold wind raised his brows: Why is there Guanyin in this world? Before he could even think about it, that master Guanyin had already turned into a staring like a bell, with fangs upright, and his anger rushing up into a flame-like face of Ming Wang, followed by countless huge chakras with light palms like phantoms. The dense and overlapping bursts rushed away, like mountains and seas, carrying an infinitely terrifying aura, suddenly descending on the top of the cold wind! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 579： Unbearable 1 Hit Guardian Ninja In the deep night, a huge Ming Wang in the front yard of the Temple of Fire exudes a hazy pale golden light, and his hideous face resurges like a ghost, exuding utter anger! Roar! ! In the silent roar, King Ming shot endless chakra light palms in an instant, overlapping and overlapping, covering the sky and obscuring the sun, as if to wash away all the darkness in this world! The cold wind stood in front of the angry face of King Ming, squinting his vision, there was nothing but Chakra bare palm! Something! When the cold wind moved his heart, he immediately opened up the power of the dragon veins, and the majestic Chakra instantly enlightened him. Immediately after the cold wind bit his thumb, his hands quickly formed a seal and patted the ground: "Rashomon!" boom! The earth broke and the dust burst, and in the huge underground crack, a cross-boundary gate of **** grimace rose to the sky, and it rose to three hundred meters high in a blink of an eye, casting a large dark shadow! Ding Dong~~ Under the eaves of Rashomon, ghost bells rang with the wind, making strange and shocking bells! Boom boom boom... In the next instant, countless Chakra light palms of King Ming slammed into Rashomon. King Ming''s angry face is extremely tall, twenty meters tall, and nearly seven stories high. Under the background of many ninja monks, it is like the presence of a Buddha. But in front of the 300-meter-high Lushengmen, this king of Ming looked like a baby at the feet of Yao Giant, too inconspicuous! "How can it be?" When Asma and Kazuma and other guardian Shinobu rushed here, they saw this dramatic scene. Under the 300-meter-high Rashomon, King Ming, who had only grown to 20 meters, waved his Chakra light palm frantically, with countless pale golden lights on the grimace gate... The bottom bloomed brilliantly? A group of ninja monks looked up at Rashomon, which divided the entire front yard of the Temple of Fire like a cliff, shivering. "This is... this is the gate of hell!!" "This devil actually summoned the gate of hell!" "Damn it, unforgivable!!" What makes the Ninja monk even more desperate is that in front of this huge gate of hell, their big brother Di Lu struggles helplessly like a baby. The huge gray evil grimace on Rashomon looked like a smile but a smile, and those gloomy, indifferent eyeballs looked like the eyes of the devil above, ruthlessly looking down at the ants below. So strong! ! In King Mings angry face, Di Lu solemnly stared at the huge grimace door that occupies all of his vision. He frantically squeezed Chakra inside his body, madly controlling Ming Wangs angry face to shoot thousands of palms, but before his eyes The gate of **** is like Yue Zhiyuan, unshakable! There was a trace of despair in Dilu''s heart. Couldn''t Ming Wang be able to break through the gates of hell? What does this mean? "This is Rashomon from the psychic of hell, don''t attack the door!" He Ma watched coldly, and his figure flashed, actually trying to bypass Rashomon and directly attack the cold wind behind the door. Asma waited for Guardian Shinobu to see it, and immediately followed. Di Lu''s expression changed. Being able to channel such a huge Rashomon out of hell, nothing else, Chakra alone is ten times his, such a dangerous person... "Asma, Hema, come back!!" Dilu shouted loudly, but he was still a step slower, and Hema and others had reached the special tolerance standard. They were so fast that they bypassed Rashomon in a blink of an eye. And what appeared in front of them was the cold wind that Shi Shiran stood under the gate of the Fire Temple. Ok? this person Why are you familiar? When He Ma saw the cold wind, doubts flashed in his eyes, and then a picture of shame flashed in his mind! At that time, Hemas wife was pregnant, but due to his weakness, he had to send his wife to Konoha Hospital for recuperation. During the recuperation period, he happened to meet Kushina giving birth. At that time, Uchiha took the soil to carry out a sneak attack. Want to release Kyuubi and destroy Konoha. Fortunately, the cold wind turned the tide and prevented the incident, but a lot of Nine-Tailed Chakras were still leaked out of Kushina. And these leaked Nine-Tailed Chakras were collected by Hema Qie Mimi. But unfortunately, Hema finally did a wedding dress, and those nine-tailed chakras were all cheap and cold. What irritated Hema most was that the cold wind took away the nine-tailed Chakra he had worked so hard to collect almost in front of him! ! That night, under the hazy moonlight, looking at each other outside the small woods made her and Ma unforgettable! That''s right, this man took his nine-tailed chakra! The color of anger and resentment flashed in Hema''s eyes, and gritted his teeth and shouted: "Asma, everyone, the other party can channel such a large Rashomon, Chakra is extraordinary, and he must not be distanced!" Once the distance is opened, with the huge chakra, the opponent can completely consume them one by one with ninjutsu, so it must be close combat! "Four-blade iron claw!" Hema said while making seals, then took out Kuwu and rushed over. Asma also grabbed his characteristic Chakra Knife, and went right away: "Chakra Knife-Shinichi text!" The violent wind chakra pours into the special chakra knives, condensing two sharp blue knives in the night! The guardian ninjutsu behind him also launched Thunder Run Ninjutsu in an attempt to contain the cold wind remotely. Cold wind clasped his chest with both hands, and looked at Asma and the horse rushing over with a sneer, as well as the blue thunder that pierced the night sky so fast that he had no time to take out the Kusana sword until he was close. Konoha Ryu-The Power of Thunder! Crackle! ! In the harsh thunder, the Kusanaru sword in Cold Wind''s hand was instantly covered by dense and thin thunder, like a sword of thunder. boom! Amid the roar, the cold wind flickered and disappeared, only a dazzling thunder sword shadow dragged out behind him! Bang bang bang... The moment the cold wind disappeared, the lightning attack that guarded Shinobu arrived, but it was a pity that the blue thunder only hit the floor at the foot of the cold wind. "Be careful!" Asma''s pupils shrank, and in the next instant, the thunder sword shadow cut through the void and suddenly appeared in front of Hema. Bastard! He Ma''s hands were not crossed, and then there was a sharp blue sword shadow suddenly cut down. Crackle! ! The thunder burst, and Hema almost didn''t have the slightest strength to resist, and the sudden explosion of thunder exploded into smoke and dissipated. Shadow clone? The cold wind reacted very quickly, and immediately rushed towards Asma with a little tiptoe. The sword blade covered with thunder drew across Asma''s hands like a poisonous snake. With the sharpness of the Kusanagi sword and the bonus of the Thunder Dance, it easily cut off the special Chakra sword that Asma spent heavily to build. Jingle... When the serrated blade of the Chakra knife fell to the ground, the cold wind had already hit Asma''s lungs with one knee, directly turning his eyes white, and knelt down with his lungs uh uh uh. The cold wind kept walking, dragging the sword of thunder to the remaining guardian Shinobu. "Asshole, there are only two of us, and there is no way to show Leimeng." "If you can use Lei Meng Lei Ren, you can definitely defeat anyone!!" The remaining two Guardian Ninja faces pale, and as soon as we finished the cruel words that we are not ordinary dragons, they were thrown to the ground by the cold wind. The two of them were covered with thunder and thunder, and their limbs twitched and foamed at the mouth. Then, there is only the last one left. "Get out!" Cold Wind held the Kusanaru sword in his hand and looked left and right coldly. "You''re done!" He Ma came out from the dark, staring at the cold wind with a gloomy look in his eyes, and said with a sneer, "Just take it with your hands, or you will be chased down by the whole country of fire!" "Frighten the people." Cold Wind didn''t believe his evil and cast a blank eye. He Ma said coldly: "You don''t even know our identity!" "I know." The cold wind looked at him with a sneer, "Guardian Ninja Twelve." Hema''s face changed slightly, he actually knew our identity? He Ma felt a little uneasy, but he couldn''t lose his momentum. He continued to speak coldly: "Yes, we are the guardian Ninja 12 of the daimyo''s subordinates! You shot us, daimyo..." "You are being trained by the daimyo and you can''t distinguish the north and the west, right?" The cold wind looked at him playfully, "the daimyo can''t control me." "Daiming is the highest leader of the country of fire, even Hokage can''t ignore the existence of daimyo!!!" He Maben was extremely dissatisfied with the existence of Hokage, so he said that the expression on his face was extremely terrifying, but then he triumphantly pointed at Asma, who was kneeling on the ground, "Uh uh uh". Ya smiled, "Also, Asma is the son of three generations of Hokage, who offends both Daiming and three generations of Hokage at the same time. No matter who you are, you can''t be in the country of fire..." "Naruto has four generations, what else do you mention three generations?" The cold wind looked at him disdainfully, and after looking at him for a while, he suddenly remembered something, and couldn''t help showing a weird smile on his face, "You...are you with the horse?" Hema''s face changed: "I didn''t expect you to remember me." "You gave me a big gift, how can you easily forget you?" The cold wind gently stroked the blade of the Kusanagi sword, the thunder attribute chakra in his body instantly turned into a wind attribute chakra and poured into the blade, a hazy cyan halo slowly overflowed from the sharp blade of the Kusanagi sword. From the original work, Hanfeng knew Hema''s ambitions, and from the deeds of the year, Hanfeng also witnessed his forbearance! Ambitious, forbearing, and not bad at strength, such a dangerous person, how can he sleep at night regardless of the cold wind? Cold wind''s eyes gradually overflowed with undisguised cold killing intent! Feeling the intent of breaking the wall from the cold wind, and the horse''s pupils shrank, the figure appeared directly beside Asma and shouted: "Asma, are you okay? ?" Under the words of concern, the Kuwu in Hema''s hand aimed quietly at Asma''s throat! From the previous battle, Hema has clearly realized the power and horror of the cold wind, the huge chakra, the powerful Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship, quick response and physical skills, and absolutely possess the strength of elite Shinobu! But such a person, but he was murderous! He couldn''t fight with the horse and couldn''t run away, so he could only threaten Asma''s life. As the son of the third generation of Hokage, Asma''s meaning is naturally significant. If the cold wind causes Asmas death to kill herself, the third generation of Hokage will never let him go easily! Even if I die, I will never make you feel better! ! He Ma''s expression is decisive... and cold! o(^)o Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 580： No matter how high acting skills are, Im afraid of choppers Under Luo Shengmen, the cold wind looked at Hema who was aiming at Asma''s throat in disbelief, and narrowed his eyes. Is he threatening me? The cold wind rolled his eyes and a playful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He continued to pour the wind-attribute chakra into the grass naruto sword, while slowly walking towards the horse, his eyes were ambiguous, as if provoking: stab, you stab, you dare to bet fifty cents! With cold sweat on Hemas forehead, he looked around, the huge Rashomon divided the front yard of the Temple of Fire in two, and the land and the ninja monks were blocked by Rashomon on the other side, and Asma was so painful that he was open. Without opening his eyes, the other two guardian ninjas were also shocked by the electric shock, unconscious and unconscious! He Ma''s heart moved, maybe, I can do more work! "Stop, don''t come here!!" Lima and Ma yelled loudly, "Stop! What do you **** want to do to Asma?!" As the cold wind approached, the Kuwu in Hema''s hand approached Asma''s throat inch by inch. He and Ma have thought about it clearly. In the best case, they drag Asma to die together, and then put Asma''s death on the head of the cold wind, let him become a traitor and be chased by Konoha! In the worst case, I pulled Asma and died together, and the pot won''t catch the cold wind, but the anger of the three generations of Hokage will definitely burn the cold wind! In short, the cold wind will never get better! Of course, if Cold Wind is willing to give up killing himself, and Ma Ziwen is still a good talker, he is willing to conceal his hatred in his heart and wait to report it later! Unfortunately, the cold wind did not give up. He continued to walk step by step, as if death descended. The 300-meter-high Rashomon is like a heavenly gate that lays across the front yard of the Temple of Fire, blocking the sight of the ninja monks and the land, but the voice behind the Rashomon can still reach this side! From the cold wind knocking down Asma and Lei Hao, two guardians of Ninja, showing killing intent to Hema, to threatening the cold wind with Asma, all of this is in the air. Therefore, when the local Lu heard the hoarse roar and questioning of Hema, he still held the angry face of King Ming, but at this moment, Dilu''s expression was even more terrifying than King Ming! "Asma!!!" Among the Twelve Guardians of Ninja, Dilu and Asma have the best relationship, so good that Dilu can pass the unique trick of the Temple of Fire to each other, showing that the relationship between the two is extraordinary! Therefore, when he heard Hema''s voice, Lu Jui was about to split and became angry. Looking at the gate of **** in front of him, Di Lu roared, Ming Wang''s angry face of thousands of Chakra''s bare palms blasted out, slamming at the bottom of Rashomon, trying to push down this ghost gate forcibly! at the same time. After Rashomon. As the cold wind approaches, the Kuwu in Hema''s hands has reached Asma''s throat, overflowing with a dazzling red. The cold wind stopped. Crazy looks gradually appeared in Hema''s eyes. "Asshole, you actually killed Asma!!" "Asma, Asma!!!" Although Asma was stricken by the cold wind, the severe pain would eventually dissipate. At this time, he heard the sound of the horse in his ears, a little confused. I was killed? No way? I do not know how? You **** and horse, don''t lie to me! ! And at this moment... boom! The 300-meter-high Rashomon suddenly disappeared. In the scattered light smoke, thousands of Chakras whizzed past with bare palms, and instantly blew the light smoke away, and then revealed an embarrassing picture. Cold wind stood three meters in front of Asma who was kneeling on the ground with a Kusanaru sword in his hand. And Hema squatted down beside Asma, nothing in his hands... How could this be? He Mas heart beats, his face is red, his ears are red, and his ears are red. But it''s still too late! The Rashomon dissipated, and the sight of dozens of ninja monks and Di Lu was no longer obstructed. They clearly saw Hema''s actions just now, and then thought of the misunderstandings he had shouted before. He and Ma''s eyebrows trembled, and he suddenly felt that he was socially dead. "Hema, what are you...what are you doing?!" Dilu looked at him sadly. "Damn!!" At this moment, with Ma Xinnian, the countless aura collisions and frictions in his mind exploded bright wisdom light, so he showed a distraught expression, and roared, "I just got his illusion!" "Illusion?" Di Lu was startled. "At the moment the gate of **** dissipated, he unlocked the illusion on me again!" He gritted his teeth with the horse, the masseter muscles on both sides of his cheeks burst, he trembled all over, with a stubborn expression that I was wronged, his eyes were bloodshot, staring at the cold wind, and roared, "He wants to break our relationship!! " That''s it! ! I just said how Yihemas character could do such a thing, it turned out to be you! Di Lu is also staring at the cold wind angrily! Almost wronged like-minded friends, no matter how strong you are, you will have to pay the price! ! The other ninja monks also quickly believed what Hema said. After all, and Ma are good friends of the big brother Dilu, and the cold wind, heh, first broke the sealed iron wall, then wounded dozens of ninja monks, and then channeled out of the gates of hell. At a glance, they are the incarnation of evil! Although the cold wind is taking Konoha to protect his forehead, there will always be some scum in every Shinobu village, right? "Asma, are you okay?" Hema raised Asma with concern. Asma opened her eyes slightly, looked at Hema, and turned to look at the cold wind. She vaguely felt that something was not right, but when she saw Hemas sincere affection, she remembered Hemas help in the past. The problem disappeared. As for the cold wind, he was a little confused. He just saw that Hema threatened him with Asma. The first thought was to expose the face of the servant in the public, so that he would not be accused of being accused of killing him again. but The cold wind never expected that in this situation, He Ma could use illusion as a guide to throw all the pots on him! This operation is also screaming, right? The point is that Dilu and Asma even believed it! The cold wind couldn''t bear it, and I didn''t want to explain it. The figure flashed, flashed in front of Asma, and slashed towards the horse. Hema''s face changed drastically, and he subconsciously pulled Asmar over, and then he quickly ran backwards, and at the same time roared: "Asma, you actually want to save me..." "What the hell?" A frivolous voice came from behind Hema. Hema''s face changed drastically, and when he looked up, the cold wind in front of Asma had long since disappeared. How can it be so fast? ! Cold Wind''s instantaneous technique is a perfect level, which is more than twice as powerful as other Shangnin, but the speed it just showed... He Ma turned his head in disbelief. Under the night, the cold wind stood calmly behind him, but I dont know whether it was an illusion. He Ma felt that there was an invisible glimmer on the surface of the cold wind. The hair and every vellus hair seemed to be shrouded in invisible light, and the whole body was filled with a fluttering temperament, like a fairy descending into the world. Afterwards, a bright cyan sword light filled his eyes, enveloped his vision, and instantly swallowed him! "And the horse?!" "And the horse!!" Dilu and Asma looked sadly and indignantly at Hema, who was headed by a sword, both of them were not good! Fancy. The cold wind hung down the grass naruto sword, and the blood beads on the blade rolled down the sword to the ground like cold dew. "You actually killed Hema!!" Dilu stared at the cold wind, clenched fists in both hands, showing the back of his hands. "Isn''t all of this caused by you?" After finishing the business, the cold wind started to shake the pot, "If it weren''t for your temple of fire to bully the guests, you would refuse me thousands of miles away, and then try to avoid the foolishness." Of course, even if there was no such thing, if the cold wind encountered Hema again, it would definitely cut him off. After all, when Nine-Tailed Chakra was taken away from Hemana, the two became vengeful. "You demon!" Di Lu didn''t want to listen to the cold wind, he waved his hand, and the ninja monks around immediately surrounded him. Dozens of bald heads gathered together, actually reflecting a ray of light under the moonlight! Then these bald heads began to seal, and green light burst from them again. Cold wind frowned slightly, at this moment he actually felt a trace of inexplicability, like a light on his back! He was planning to tactically lean back when he saw a voice coming from behind dozens of bald heads: "Enough." Looking at the sound of the cold wind, it was surprisingly a bald head, but the monk had white eyebrows and beards, and he looked like a highly powerful and compassionate monk! "master!" Di Lu and other ninja monks turned their heads and bowed together with their hands together. The abbot nodded at them and said, "Take the injured person to the back room for treatment, and the rest should be gone." "Master?!" Dilu looked at the old monk in disbelief. The old monk glared at him and said, "I already know the whole story, Dilu, you are the one who took the picture!" The Huo Temple was closed to the public yesterday. The gate blocked countless believers, but Dilu brought several of his friends into the temple in front of so many believers. This was a mistake. Cold wind is not a believer. He is a Konoha ninja. He asks to see the abbot if he has something to do. Even if it is not an official business, Dilu must at least give a notice to the abbot, but he did not, and he rejected Cold Wind on his own. Third, the cold wind waited outside the sealed iron wall until 12 o''clock in the evening, asked to see again, and was ruthlessly rejected again, and the people went sour and exploded the sealed iron wall, proving their powerful strength, you even stupidly rushed to fight him desperately? How did I teach you idiots! The more the old monk thought, the more angry, fortunately, the other side looked at the friendship between Konoha and Fire Temple, his men were merciful and did not kill. As for the Hema who was killed, the old monk didnt care. Hema was neither a monk from the Temple of Fire nor a monk from the Temple of Fire. Even if the daimyo is to be held accountable, he will be held accountable for the cold wind. The Temple of Fire has nothing to do. Humph! Monks should stay away from disputes and be compassionate. Amitabha. With a solemn and compassionate face, the old monk invited the cold wind into the meditation room to talk, and also offered good tea. Di Lu was trembling with anger. Asma didn''t get any better, only felt that her gums were hurting! ! "This matter will never be counted like that!" Asma gritted her teeth. Lu said: "Asma, we split up, I will go back to the daming mansion to find the daimyo, you go to Hokage." Asma hesitated in her eyes, but was immediately overwhelmed by anger, and nodded solemnly: "Okay!" Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 581： Heart-bound spell seal Temple of Fire Zen Room. Under the faint light, the old monk was kneeling on the tatami across a small square table with the cold wind, and the two of them each held a blue-gray quaint teacup and sipped tea. The commotion from both sides of the front yard and back room gradually subsided, and the night slowly returned to tranquility. After three rounds of tea, the old monk with kind eyebrows and kind eyes put down his simple teacup, and slowly asked: "Donor, I just saw you perform Thunder Dance and Slashing Wind in one breath. Are you Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship? successor?" Cold Wind nodded slightly and reported to his family: "I am the patriarch of the Moonlight Clan, Moonlight Cold Wind." Moonlight and cold wind? The old monk was shocked. Although he has been staying in the Temple of Fire to practice, he also knows that after the four generations of the Hokage Wave Fengshui Gate came to power, he regarded the younger generation very seriously, like Kakashi, Moonlight Cold Wind, and Shiranui Genma. These names have been introduced to the ears of old monks. But the old monk did not expect that a moonlight and cold wind would be strong enough to single out the Temple of Fire. Konoha''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. The old monk sighed with emotion, and then asked with a familiar smile: "Cold wind, is there anything you want to find the old monk in this monastery this time?" "Don''t hide the truth from the abbot, I came to the Temple of Fire to ask the abbot about the curse seal, but I encountered a little unpleasantness, please forgive me." Han Feng''s expression of regret was mixed. "This matter is due to the fault of the land and the land, and you are also merciful, no blame, no blame." The old monk has practiced for decades and has already cultivated Chng Rn. How can he mess up the relationship with a little misunderstanding? After a few words of courtesy, the old monk said: "Cold wind, this temple does have a ninja monk who studies curse seals, wait a moment." The old monk Baoxiang stood up solemnly from the tatami, as if he was a master monk. He saluted the cold wind slightly, and then walked out of the Zen room with his clothes wrapped in wind. After half the payment, the old monk walked in again with his hands folded. Cold Wind thought that he would bring the Ninja monk who studied the curse seal, but he didn''t expect him to take the curse seal that was studied by others. Cold Wind didn''t complain about it, so he had to give him a thumbs up in his heart! The old monk took out four small scrolls from his arms and placed them on the small square table, motioning for the cold wind to take a look. The cold wind was not polite to him, and went straight to unfold a small scroll, not much nonsense, first try a collection technique. The green ball of light in his mind boiled for an instant, and then slowly subsided. Cold Wind''s eyes lit up. Although the collection failed, it has been proved that the curse marks on these scrolls are real and effective and can be collected! Relax and watch the cold wind carefully. "These are several kinds of curse seals that many ninja monks in this temple have spent decades to research and study. Cold wind, please comment one or two." The old monk smiled implicitly. "Very advanced!" The cold wind was perfunctory, while quickly scanning the curse mark recorded on the scroll. Each of the four scrolls records a kind of curse seal, one that binds the flesh and one that binds the spirit. Just looking at the introduction is extremely strange and bluffing. When he saw the last scroll, the cold wind shook his body. Heart-bound curse seal. Plant the curse into the heart, forcibly restraining others'' actions... This is a bit like the kind of curse seal Uchiha Madara uses on Lin, but from the effect, it is clear that Uchiha Madara''s curse seal is more powerful. Although the heart-binding spell can restrain others from acting, it cannot prevent others from committing suicide. "cough." The cold wind gave a dry cough, and asked calmly, "Abbot, can there be a way to release this heart-binding curse after it is planted?" The old monk believed in himself: "Except for the person who casts the spell, only death can get rid of it." The cold wind nodded, and at the same time threw a collection technique toward the scroll. The green light group in his mind surged again, but unfortunately it failed. The cold wind took the scroll into his arms honestly and unceremoniously, and said: "Abbot, this time I came to the Temple of Fire, and I have benefited a lot. The Moonlight Clan will remember the kindness of the Temple of Fire." "Haha, Patriarch Coldwind is polite." The old monk slapped a snake with a stick and said with a smile on his face, "The relationship between the temple and Konoha has always been friendly, and I hope that in the future, I can also have more contacts with the Moonlight clan." The two were polite for a while, and the cold wind said goodbye. The old monk refused, and he invited the cold wind to stay down on the grounds that it was getting late. But Cold Wind is a very cautious person. He just made a big fuss. Even if the old monk doesn''t blame it, the ninja monks below are not good at talking. Especially when the old monk came out before, the sealing technique that nearly a hundred ninja monks were preparing to jointly perform was definitely not simple. The cold wind didn''t dare to stop. You come and I go between the two sides, tossing for a long time, the sky is slightly bright. Yes, the cold wind didn''t say much, got up and left. The old monk yawned and solemnly told the ninja monk who was guarding outside that he would meditate for a long time. He removed the small square table and the three small scrolls on it, and then lay down on the tatami with his clothes to sleep. Only shortly after lying down, the cry of a child faintly came. The old monk didn''t open his eyes, and asked, "Who is crying." "Master, it is Hema''s child, Kong." An answer came from outside. "And the horse died..." The old monk sighed and said, "Let Sora stay. I hope he can put down his hatred and become a Buddha right away." "Yes." ... Leaving the Temple of Fire. The cold wind doesn''t stop, just turn on the fairy mode to surf the Internet! He traveled this way, and he had time to bury the Thunder God stone, so it took him only ten seconds to get home. After a revulsion, the cold wind awakened the shadow clone sleeping in the bedroom and told him to squat at the underground base of the death forest. Then he took out the small scroll in his arms and threw the last harvesting technique of the day. Unfortunately, it still fails. The cold wind is not too urgent, anyway, the pharmacist can''t get away, it''s not too late. When the daylight gets brighter, the luxury house in the house gradually becomes lively. Especially the voice of Keeko calling Xianglin can be heard across several wooden corridors! Cold wind remembers that at the first meeting of school, Xiang Lin was excited to get up early every day. He didn''t want to delay for a moment, but it took a long time... "Xiang Lin, get up quickly, you will be late!" Keeko''s voice came faintly, "Hinata is already waiting for you outside the door, and I will be late if I don''t get up again!!" "Understood, let me sleep for a while, just a while..." Xiang Lin suffocated herself in the quilt, and it would be impossible not to drag it to the last moment. After sending Xiang Rin and Hinata to the Ninja School, the cold wind slept comfortably for a long time. After sleeping, the cold wind came to the backyard and carefully watched the contents of the heart-binding curse. As the saying goes, reading a hundred times is self-explanatory, as long as you read more, you can increase the collection success rate. The heart-bound curse seal is to use one''s own blood, merge one''s chakra and will, and then engrave the curse on the chest of the cursed person. When the curse seal is integrated into the heart, the heart-bound curse seal is completed. It seems that there is not much difficulty. But the cold wind knows how many catties he is, so he doesn''t toss about it, just watch it once, twice, ten times, a hundred times... After seven days of hard work, Cold Wind successfully collected the heart-binding spell mark! On this day, Asma returned. With a non-mainstream hairstyle, Asma looked at Konoha Gate with complicated eyes. How many years have you left Konoha? Asma recalled carefully, remembering that the four generations suddenly announced that Uchiha took the soil as rebellious and forbearance. He and Kakashi, Kai and others couldn''t see it. They went to find the theory of Hafeng Shuimen, and then fought the moonlight and cold wind. Then he quarreled with his own old man, and finally ran away from home, almost six years ago. The pure youth who was once lush, tender and energetic, is now a non-mainstream youth. Are Kakashi and Kay okay? Red... Didn''t you put a hat on me? Asma shook her head and threw these messy thoughts out of her mind. She came back this time to show justice to Hema! That **** ninja... Ok? Asma was stunned. In her mind, the Konoha Ninja who made trouble in the Temple of Fire and killed Koma, slowly overlapped with the annoying moonlight and cold wind in her memory. It''s him? ! Asma was furious! It''s no wonder that he can''t remember, it''s that there is no friendship between him and Cold Wind! The only intersection between the two is that when they brought the soil to become a rebel, he and Kakashi, Kay and the others were all troubled by the cold wind during the time, other than that, he and the cold wind were completely strangers. Besides, after six years, that guy... why is he taller than me? Asma was furious. Enter Konoha. Asma glanced at the gatekeeper Shenyue Izumo and Gangzite. These two people...a little familiar, but they can''t be named. do not care. Asma sullenly returned to the mansion at home. The door of the mansion has been locked, but this is not difficult for Asma. He walked in with a light leap, and went around the house without seeing a half figure. Where did you go? Asma frowned. After his father resigned from Hokage, although he became a consultant, most of the consultant''s work was in charge of Koharu and Mito Menyan, so Sarutobi had very little workload. He has always taken work home to deal with it slowly. This can also accompany Asma more, but Asma did not appreciate it at all. If he couldn''t find anyone, Asma went to ask other people. The Sarutobi clan is also a big clan in Konoha, although it is not as good as Hyuga and Uchiha. "Uncle Ritian, where is my old man?" As soon as she left, Asma met her acquaintances and hurriedly asked. The elder Sarutobi named Ritian looked at the non-mainstream youth with a dazed expression: "Who are you...?" Asma''s dough was soothed gritted her teeth and said: "It''s me, Asma!" "Asma? You are Asma?!" Sarutobi Ritian grabbed Asma''s two arms in surprise, and looked at him up and down, "I didn''t expect you to grow so tall. That''s great. You finally came back. Your father thinks about you every day. Yeah!" Asma was a little uncomfortable, but still patiently asked: "Uncle Ritian, where is my old man?" "He''s in the consultant''s office building." Sarutobi Ritian said, "You dont know, Koharu consultant and Menyan consultant have resigned. Although the four generations promptly promoted two temporary consultants, their experience is not comparable to that of Koharu consultant and Menyan consultant, so the day cut That guys workload has increased." Asma nodded: "I see, Uncle Ritian, I have something to do, I will talk to you next time." After that, Asma hurried to the office building next to the Hokage Building. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 582： 3 Ninja level strength? The country of fire. Daming House. The daimyo, who held a paper fan-FanFanFan, softly twisted her waist, and slowly entered his mansion under the protection of several guardians. "Asma haven''t they come back yet?" The daimyo covered his face with a paper fan, and asked the guard Shinobu next to him softly. The guardian Shinobu shook his head and said, "I haven''t come back yet, Lord Daming." "It''s so slow." Da Ming twisted his hips dissatisfiedly, and said angrily, "I still have an important task to ask them~" The guardian Shinobu bowed his head blankly, not daring to look directly. At this moment, at the end of the bustling street, a figure rushed over at an extremely fast speed. "Master Daming!" The speed of land and land was fast, and a few flashes had arrived in front of Daming. Seeing the visitor, Da Ming''s eyes lit up, and he happily covered his mouth and nose with a paper fan, and said with joy: "Dilu, you are finally back." "My Lord, something has happened!" Dilu knelt on one knee and said quickly, "Hema was killed!" "Huh?" Daming''s eyes widened, and his smiling face under the paper fan suddenly became serious. "What did you say?" "How can it be?" "And the horse... died? What''s a joke?" The guardian ninjas next to each other looked at each other and exclaimed in disbelief. After he got up, he immediately told the daimyo what had happened in the temple of fire, and asked the daimyo to write to the fourth generation of Hokage immediately, and let him punish the murderer! The daimyo kept fanning the paper fan in his hand, and said angrily: "It''s too much! Konoha''s ninja is getting more and more arrogant! Not only did it in the temple of fire, he even dared to kill my guardian Shinobu, four generations. How did you discipline your subordinates?!" "Sure enough, there is no need for Hokage or anything!" "The country of fire only needs a big name!" The guardian ninjas next to him said strangely. The daimyo nodded in approval: "I want to personally write to the fourth generation. If he can''t manage his subordinates, let me help him!" Throwing away the paper fan in his hand, the feminine dame walked into the study with ferocious aura, and immediately wrote a three-thousand-word guilt letter, and then handed it to Dilu, asking him to go to Konoha and give it to the fourth generation of Hokage Wave Fengshui. door! ... Konoha. As for the office building next to the Naruto Building, Asma came to the second floor immediately after arriving. The consultant''s offices are all here. After a round, Asma quickly saw her old man. He sat in an open office, buried his head in a pile of documents, and at a glance he could only see his forehead with a higher and higher hairline. "Old...Dad." Asma called. Ok? Sarutobi was startled, and when he looked up, he saw a young man with a non-mainstream hairstyle standing in front of the office. Sarutobi slashed his eyes, and the vicissitudes face of the non-mainstream youth in front of him gradually overlapped with the stubborn youth in his memory. "Asma!" Sarutobi Rizen stood up fiercely, and ran out excitedly, "You are finally back!" Asma looked at Sarutobi''s pale temples, a trace of distress flashed in her heart, but she said with a stern face: "Dad, Aunt Xiaochun and Uncle Menyan are retired, you should almost retire too!" "Haha, it is because they retired that I will burn again." Sarutobi Hitoshi looked at Asma with relief and said, "Asma, come back this time, you..." "When I come back this time, I have something to find four generations!" Asma remembered the business, her eyes flashed angrily, and said, "Moonlight and cold wind, that guy killed Hema!" "Cold wind? And horse?" Sarutobi frowned slightly, and intuitively told him that this matter was tricky. He took out his pipe, lit it with a lighter, and slowly began to vomit. "Let''s talk about it, what happened?" Sarutobi slashed. Asma said: "The moonlight and cold wind used illusions to control Hema to kill me in the Temple of Fire. After being dismantled, he became angry and killed Hema! The ninja monks of the Temple of Fire can prove this, and ... Hema is one of the twelve guardians of the daimyo''s subordinates! The daimyo should have known this at this time, and he will never let it go!" Sarutobi Hizen looked at Asma with a weird look, and said, "You said Cold Wind wants to kill you?" Asma solemnly nodded her head and said, "I must have troubled him a few years ago. He was holding a grudge and worried that killing me directly would cause trouble, so..." "There is no such possibility." Sarutobi shook his head, "If the cold wind wants to kill you, no one can stop it, and of course no one can detect it." Asma looked at her dad puzzled: "What do you mean?" "it means" Sarutobi Ri cut a puff of second-hand smoke on Asma''s face, hating that iron cannot become a steel track, "The strength of the cold wind has... reached the level of three forbearance!" As early as when Cold Wind, Zhishui, and Kakashi joined forces to hunt down the Oshe Maru, the strength of Cold Wind has already reached the level of tolerance. In the following years, while the cold wind continued to grow, it also competed with the three holy places. Yi''s Longdidong signed a psychic blood contract, and the overall strength soared again! Most importantly, Cold Wind also mastered the fairy mode in Longdi Cave! Moreover, when he was cultivating the fairy mode in Ryudidong, he also fought several times with Dashemaru, the red sand scorpion, and Uchiha with soil. Although he did not specify the details, he also fought three S-rank rebels at the same time. Although Coldwinds ninja card is a special ninja, its because people are low-key, otherwise you can change the elite to ninja in minutes! So, if Cold Wind really wants to kill Asma, how could it fail? And the cold wind is not stupid, how could it be possible to kill Asma in full view? Jilaida can''t make up such a weird plot in comics! "Dad, are you kidding me?!" Asma looked at Sarutobi Rishou with a shocked face, only feeling dizzy in her head. Moonlight and cold wind, Sannin... He has reached the legendary three-nin level? ! Are you kidding me? But for some reason, when Asma remembered the three-hundred-meter-high Rashomon that was psyched by the cold wind, and the scene of easily killing herself, Ma and others, she vaguely realized that Dad did not lie. but This doesn''t make sense! Sarutobi wanted to pat Asma on the shoulder, but his son was almost 1.9 meters away, and he couldn''t reach him, so he had no choice but to pat his arm, saying: "And as far as I know, Cold Wind is not good at illusion. ." Not good at illusion? Asma was startled. Although Hema does not have a certified ninja level, Asma often competes with him, and the two are almost equal in strength, which means that Hema is at least particularly forbearing. So the question is, how do you use the illusion to control the horse with the cold wind that is not good at illusion? It is the cold wind that hides his strength. Still with Matar... Asma suddenly remembered that she was knocked into her lungs by the cold wind at that time, she heard severe pain, and then heard the sound of yelling and yelling with Ma, saying cold The wind has killed itself. He touched the scar on his neck, and his heart was slightly cold: If he and Ma had no illusion... So Hema is threatening the cold wind with his own life? But... I didn''t recognize the cold wind at all at that time, even if I did, there would only be a holiday between the two, and there was no friendship, and doing so with the horse would not threaten the cold wind at all! Asma was messy in the wind. "Let''s go, I''ll take you to see the fourth generation." Sarutobi extinguished the pipe and walked out. "Dad?" Asma subconsciously followed. "After all, Hema is a subordinate of the great name, no matter what the truth is, four generations will be required to deal with it." Sarutobi slashed. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 583： Test product: Fat orange Inhabited by the Hyuga family. Moonlight mansion, backyard. Cold Wind sat casually on the wooden promenade, holding Kunai in his right hand, gently slashed his left thumb, and reluctantly squeezed a few drops of blood into a glassware. "Meow!!" Not far away, a yellow fat orange **** by the cold wind seemed to be stimulated by the **** air, struggling desperately, the weak and boneless body of the fat cat kept moving in the rope tied in a loop, trying to escape from hell! The cold wind threw out the blood-stained Kumu, and inserted it into the grass in front of Fat Orange''s eyes, cutting off its two cat''s whiskers. Fat Orange was so scared that his pupils shrank into a line, and his hair instantly burst into fluffy balls. Hanfeng smiled and looked at Fat Orange. Of course, he was not going to kill the cat, but to test the heart-binding curse! The heart-bound curse seal requires blood as the lead, combined with the seal, chakra, and own will to succeed. As for the so-called will, there is no mystery, it is similar to commands, such as not to reveal a certain secret and not to betray someone, which are commands used to restrain the cursed person. But this kind of''order'' is also limited. For example, if you give an order of''cannot reveal the secrets of XX'', you can no longer issue the''cannot betray someone'' order, and of course you can''t issue the''no suicide'' order. . Some are like Danzo''s tongue curse and curse seal. Once you are hit by this spell, you can''t tell the information about Danzo even if you fall into illusion, but you can quietly betray him from the bottom of your heart, such as Sai. However, the scope of application of the heart-bound curse seal is definitely wider than that of the tongue curse curse seal! The cold wind squeezed the blood, and was about to send Fat Orange into his soul, when a figure suddenly jumped in. "Husky!" The man dressed in an dark costume, listening to the voice, was the teammate of the wild squad, the wild cat. The wild cat glanced at the fat tangerine tied by the big five flowers, and immediately overflowed with sympathy. He picked up the fat tangerine, and after untying it, rubbed its fluffy hair to comfort it, staring fiercely at the cold wind, exclaiming, " Husky, what are you doing bullying the cat!" "Oh, why are you here?" Cold Wind didn''t dare to answer, and quickly changed the subject, while sealing the glassware into the scroll. "Of course it''s Lord Naruto, please." The wild cat snorted dissatisfied, "Husky, are you in trouble again? I saw that the third generation is also in Naruto-sama''s office." "Three generations?" The cold wind couldn''t control himself as soon as he came up, wondering if Asma came back to file a complaint? The kid just sue! The cold wind curled his lips and looked disgusted. "Okay, let''s go, don''t let the two Naruto adults wait in a hurry." The wild cat licked it up and made a fat orange, and released it a little bit reluctantly. Fluffy and meaty, it feels so good! "Meow!" The fat orange who was free jumped onto the wall, turned his head and screamed at the cold wind, and left. The cold wind was not angry, he followed the wild cat to the third floor of the Hokage Building, and after a briefing, he entered the Hokage office. There are three people in the office, it''s Hafengshuimen, Sarutobi Hizaki, and Asma. After Sarutobi Hizen and Asma found Hafengshuimen, Asma told Hafengshuimen what happened in the temple of fire. Bofeng Water Gate knows the strength of the cold wind better than Sarutobi Rischi. Flying Thunder God, Immortal Mode, Mutual Detonation Talisman, Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship... If the cold wind wanted to kill Asma, how could Asma come back alive? "Master Hokage, three generations." The cold wind saluted in a serious manner. Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and nodded, and said, "Cold Wind, do you still recognize Asma?" The cold wind looked at the non-mainstream youth, nodded and said, "I have seen it in the Temple of Fire." Asma made a fist subconsciously with both hands, but he didn''t do it. He just looked at the cold wind with extremely complicated eyes, with hatred, incomprehension, doubts, and even a trace of inexplicable fear. Asma was afraid that the cold wind would "expose" the true face of the horse, and worried that the comrade she recognized was actually a hypocrite with a face and a beast. Asma fawn bumped into it, panicking. "Cold wind, what happened at the Temple of Fire that day? The Kazuma you killed was the guardian of the daimyo''s Twelve Ninjamen." Sarutobi Hizen asked, smoking a pipe. When Hanfeng saw Asma, he knew that Bofeng Shuimen already knew what had happened. It would be boring to repeat it, so he said, "That Kazuma is the ninja who collected Nine-Tailed Chakra back then." The three people present were startled. What does it mean to collect nine-tailed chakras? But immediately after Bofeng Shuimen showed a sudden look. When Kushina was giving birth, he was attacked by Uchiha with soil. Although he was shocked in the end, a small amount of Nine-tailed Chakra leaked out and was taken away by people without knowing it. That person, and the horse? "It turned out to be him." Bo Feng Shuimen frowned slightly. Although the cold wind finally retrieved the Nine-tailed Chakra, Hema... Bo Feng Shuimen felt a little greasy. Hema is not a ninja from Konoha, but he secretly took the Nine-tailed Chakra, absolutely unpredictable! How could such a person become the guardian of the twelve guardians? Sarutobi Hisaki also understood that it was only that time that the Nine Tails Chakra leaked and was collected by outsiders over the years! As for Asma, she was perfectly dumbfounded. The cold wind didn''t care about him, and continued: "After I retrieved the nine-tailed chakras I collected with Ma back then, he held a grudge. This time I met in the Temple of Fire, this guy..." As the cold wind said, he shook his head with a disappointed expression on his face. "What''s wrong with Ma?" Sarutobi Hizen asked. "He wants revenge!" The cold wind said helplessly, "Unfortunately he is not my opponent, so he threatened me with Asma''s life in order to protect himself, hey..." The cold wind glanced at Asma vaguely, shook his head and sighed. The silence speaks! The faces of Hafeng Mizumon and Sarutobi Hizen sank. This and the horse are really cunning! Asma is clearly his friend, but he could turn his face and do such a thing for his own life! The most hateful thing is that Hema even bites the cold wind in the end, saying that everything is caused by the illusion of the cold wind! There is no doubt that Hema is planning to use Asma''s identity as the son of the third generation of Hokage to trouble Cold Wind! Shameless! Asma was shaking slightly at this time, shuddering as if stimulated by this **** truth! And Matar... how can you do such a thing? ! We are like-minded friends! But at this time the truth was solved, and Asma remembered an important doubt that had been overlooked. Even though he couldn''t open his eyes in pain that day, he could hear Huma talking in his ears. Afterwards, he said he had been caught by a cold wind illusion, but... he was able to maintain his sober consciousness, but he was taken away from his body. As far as Asma knew, it seemed that only the shadow mystery of the Nara clan could do it. The shadow secret technique can only be mastered by the ninjas of the Nara clan! Asma clenched fists with both hands, and the back of her hand was bruised. "The human heart is sinister." Sarutobi Hizen did not blame his son for not knowing people. After sighing, he looked at Bo Feng Shuimen and said, "The daimyo should give him an explanation as soon as possible, so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstanding." "I will tell him the cause and effect." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled. Although daimyo is the nominal supreme leader of the country of fire, the Ninja world is the world of ninjas, and the true leader of the country of fire is Naruto! After the incident came to an end, the cold wind left the Hokage Tower. Back home, the first thing Cold Wind did was to find a fat orange! Just scream at the look back when you left, and I will let you know why the fat orange is yellow! Why does the cold wind bear no grudges? After searching for it, the cold wind found the dozing fat orange under a peony flower a few miles away. It was confirmed that it was the one who was let go by the wild cat. The cold wind picked it up. Fat Ju was awakened soon, and with four hoofs kicked, seeing the cold wind, he immediately punched him. At the same time, Fat Orange also made heart-piercing "meow meow" calls in an attempt to attract the attention of cat lovers. It''s a pity that the cold wind slapped it over, and the fat orange pupil was confused and immediately honest. Back in the backyard of the mansion, Cold Wind continued the experiment of the heart-binding spell seal. Taking out the glassware from the seal scroll, the cold wind smeared the blood on it with his fingers, and then pulled away the yellow chest hair at the fat orange heart, and began to draw runes on it. Fat orange was lying on the grass, clutching the cold wind''s wrist with four hoofs, seeming to want to stop him from playing hooligans, but the cat''s power sometimes becomes poor! After half the payment, the cold wind completed the characterization of the rune. In order to prevent the fat orange from wiping off the rune, the cold wind slapped the fat orange out, then quickly formed the seal, and pressed the palm on the **** rune on the fat orange''s chest. Pass your own commands into the runes through Chakra. When you meet a one-eyed man, stop him! Cold Wind earnestly incorporated his own''will'' into the rune. Waiting for the cold wind to lift the palm of the hand from Fat Orange''s chest, the **** rune exuded a subtle light, and then slowly faded into Fat Orange''s heart. Finished? Cold Wind''s eyes shone slightly, and he gently rubbed his fat orange belly to wake it up. "Meow." Fat Orange screamed dumbly, and then suddenly jumped out of the grass. When he was about to run away from the wall, a flicker of cold wind appeared in front of Fat Orange, and at the same time he closed his right eye tightly. "Meow?" Fat Tachibana wanted to bypass the cold wind directly, but for some reason, it paused, and the pupil stared at the cold wind''s face, unable to move for a while. The cold wind closed his right eye, and walked to the left calmly. With a small jump, Fat Orange blocked the path of the cold wind cleanly, and shouted, "Meow?" The cold wind was overjoyed, and he turned around and walked to the right, Fat Orange jumped and blocked him in placeMeow? " Fat orange''s whole cat is not good. It wasn''t until the cold wind opened his right eye again that Fat Orange was finally liberated, and turned and turned into a cloud of yellow fat clouds and galloped away. The cold wind looked at Fat Orange''s back with satisfaction, and immediately frowned. Although it was successful this time, what if one is accidental? No, I have to find more cats to experiment with! and Konoha has many one-eyed men because of the war... Can''t give them trouble! Cold wind thought for a while, decided to change the order, such as... a white-haired one-eyed man? Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 584： You may not believe it, I was blocked by a cat At five o''clock in the evening, Kakashi turned over to Tianzang, went home from Danzang, and walked lazily on the street. It has already been mid-October, and the autumn mood is getting stronger, and the breeze blows, bringing a slight coolness. Kakashi found a **** wild cat peeing under the telephone pole on the side of the street. Kakashi''s childlike heart, crouched down and picked up a dead branch on the side of the road, and poked the **** cat in the buttocks. "Meow!!" The **** cat was full of excitement and turned around to greet Kakashi''s face with a punch. What a Kakashi, he kicked to the ground at a critical moment, and dodged the **** cat''s eight punches dangerously and dangerously, then he boringly threw the dead branch on the **** cat''s face, turned and left. . Whoosh! The black shadow flashed, and the **** cat blocked his way. "Does cats hold grudges too?" Kakashi scratched his head, trying to go around the **** cat sideways, but no matter how he walked, the **** cat always stuck in front of him like a ghost. Kakashi tilted his head and looked at the **** cat: "Huh?" "Meow?" The **** cat also tilted his furry head and looked at Kakashi in confusion. Kakashi looked depressed, and was blocked by a cat on his way home. He turned around to spare another street, but after two steps, the **** cat jumped out again! Damn it! Kakashi shook his head, then turned around and shot away. The **** cat reacted extremely fast, Kakashi just moved it and jumped out, following Kakashi firmly, trying to stop him! Kakashi looked back at the **** cat chasing behind him as he ran, with a weird look in his right eye: I... why can''t I get rid of this **** cat? Kakashi is now a serious ninja. If it is spread, he can''t even get rid of a **** cat. How will he face the enemy ninja who gave him the nickname "Copy Ninja"? Kakashi turned the corner of the street, immediately stood against the wall, and then took out a piece of wall covering to cover himself. From a distance, the wall covering in front of him was perfectly integrated with the wall next to him. The **** cat hurriedly turned the street corner, because the speed was too fast, the four hooves rubbed a light dust on the ground, it turned to look at the corner, but there was no one. Disappeared? The **** cat sniffed and faintly smelled the person''s smell, but, without seeing the white hair and one eye, the **** cat stretched out his right paw and patted his face, then gracefully took the catwalk, Shi Shiran left . After half the payment, Kakashi put away the wall covering, put his hands in his pockets with a calm expression, and went home slowly. After walking two streets, Kakashi was blocked by a fat orange again! "What''s the matter?!" Kakashi''s forehead overflowed with blue veins, and his right eye stared fiercely at the big fat orange. Fat Orange stared at Kakashi unwillingly, his fat body was still eager to try, as if he wanted to punch Kakashi with a set of punches. Kakashi moved from side to side, and Fat Orange blocked him from side to side. One person and one cat froze in the street. The passerby looked at the pair strangely, but didn''t mix up, and left after a few glances. Kakashi looked around, a flicker jumped directly onto the wall next to him, and then rushed wildly. "Meow~~" Although Fat Orange was fat, he was extremely flexible. He jumped onto the wall in three or two and followed Kakashi desperately. Why do these cats keep chasing themselves? This is not spring either. Kakashi thought depressed, but Kakashi was a Shinobu after all. With his own ingenuity, Kakashi finally returned home safely, but wasted nearly an hour to get rid of the cat. Kakashi looked helplessly washing and bathing, and then went to bed early. Tossing and turning on the tatami, Kakashi stretched out his sinful hand from under the quilt, digging under the bed. It''s up to you! Kakashi shrank his hand and took out a comic with an unusually hot and bumpy cover. Kakashi lit the lamp, squinted his eyes and looked at it. The next morning, Kakashi just got up to wash after four o''clock. He and Tenzo are responsible for the safety of Danzo. Tianzo''s working hours are from 5 pm to 5 am, while Kakashi is responsible for 5 am to 5 pm, and the two are responsible for twelve hours each. After making some noodles to fill his stomach, Kakashi left home. The sun always rises very late in autumn, and the sky of Konoha will be dim, and the stars can be seen faintly, very charming. Kakashi walked alone on the street, yawning from time to time, and then rubbed his messy white hair. I forgot to comb my hair. Kakashi thought lazily. Ok? suddenly. Kakashi paused. At the street five meters away, behind a telephone pole, a cat head with black spots stretched out. Kakashi breathed a sigh of relief: from time to time those two yesterday. But the next moment, the cat with black spots jumped out, blocking Kakashi''s path. "Hey, hey, don''t joke with me..." Kakashi stared at the black-spotted cat, trying to scare it away with his stamina! The black tabby cat is a little thin and looks like a stray cat with malnutrition. Kakashi couldn''t bear it, so he took out beef jerky and fed it. He prepared this beef jerky for his own lunch, but the black tabby cat is so big, how much can he eat? But the facts gave Kakashi a severe lesson. The black-spotted cat chewed on the three-petal mouth, a piece of beef jerky went down, and then chewed another piece of beef jerky. Kakashi can''t give up doing good things halfway, bite the bullet and feed most of the beef jerky to finally feed the black tabby cat. "Well, you can eat liangliang pill anyway, although it tastes bad." Kakashi stood up and shrugged, and said, "Then, I''m leaving." Kakashi walked two steps to the left, and the black tabby cat blocked him. Kakashimo took two steps to the right emotionally, and the black tabby cat blocked him. "..." Did I feed my dog ??dry cow head? ! Will your conscience hurt? ! Kakashi bent over and stared at the black tabby cat. "Meow?" Seeing that Kakashi didn''t move, the black tabby cat squatted down, stretched out his front paws and licked with his tongue, and then began to wash his face. "How can I talk to a cat..." Kakashi sighed and stepped back slowly. The black-spotted cat stopped washing his face immediately, and took a few steps forward to keep blocking. Kakashi frowned slightly, feeling that something was wrong. Recalling the past, Kakashi started to recall from the moment he remembered it. After half an hour, he suddenly remembered that he came home from get off work yesterday and stabbed a **** cat in the **** eye with a dead branch. Is that **** cat the boss of all stray cats in the village? So I was hunted and killed by a stray cat offering a reward? Kakashi frowned: If this is the case, it would be difficult to handle. Kakashi thought for a while, his eyes brightened: there is it! Spiritualism! Kakashi bit his thumb and psyched out Parker, his only talking ninja dog. "Morning, Kakashi, is there an urgent task for calling me out so early?" Parker yawned when he came out, looking around from time to time, looking around. "It has nothing to do with the task, but it should be more serious than the task." Kakashi squatted down, stretched out his hand to protect his mouth, and approached Parker''s ear and said, "I seem to be offered a reward by the stray cat in the village." "What?" Parker was startled. "Anyway, you go talk to that cat and let it let me go." Kakashi said as he pointed to the black tabby cat who was squatting two meters in front of him and started washing his face again. Parker''s face was dumbfounded, his skin collapsed, and he said bitterly: "But Kakashi, I am a dog. It is a cat. It is not a kind. It may not be able to communicate smoothly." "Well, please, anyway." Kakashi patted Parker''s head. Parker couldn''t help but turned around and ran to the black tabby cat happily. "Hello, hello." Parker said. "Meow?" The black tabby cat tilted his head and tentatively stretched out the cat''s paw to pat Parker''s head. Parker took two steps back and asked, "Why do you stray cats offer Kakashi a reward?" "Meow!" Seeing that Parker dared to hide from his cat''s claws, the black tabby cat became more interested and couldn''t help taking two steps forward. "Hey, I''m talking to you." Parker said sternly. "Meow." The black tabby cat peeked into his claws, curled up a demon wind and patted Parker on his head. Parker was furious, and rushed to bite with it. "Although it''s different from what I thought, but..." Kakashi waved, "Thanks, Parker." When the words fell, Kakashi had jumped onto the fence and ran away in a hurry. By the time Kakashi arrived at the door of Tuan Zang''s house and turned to Tian Zang, it was already past five o''clock. "Captain KakashiYou are late." Tianzang vomited weakly. Its really hard to stay up every night. "Well, you may not believe it, but the way I came was really blocked by a black-spotted cat, and then I wasted some time thinking about life." Kakashi said. Also black tabby cat, why don''t you fat orange? Tian Zang squinted and looked at him blankly. "I didn''t lie." Kakashi was helpless, akimbo, trying to explain but didn''t know where to start. Can''t you tell the story of poke the **** cat''s butt-eye yesterday? "I don''t care, since Captain Kakashi is half an hour late, then I have to make up for this half an hour!" Tianzang was righteous, and slipped away. What can Kakashi do? He sighed and squatted in the corner silently looking at the door of Tuan Zang''s house. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 585： Secret laboratory address ... On this day, in the Konoha Orphanage, which was named by the Moonlight Clan for their debut, Cold Wind, Moonlight Smoke, Pharmacist Nonoyu, and Pharmacist''s pockets gathered together. Today, it is the sponsorship session once again in the first quarter. Moonlight Smoke represents the patriarch of the Moonlight Clan, Moonlight Cold Wind, and solemnly handed over the banknotes in his hands to the head of the orphanage, Noo Yu. "Thank you very much!" Ye Naiyu took the banknote, bent over to thank him with the same solemn expression, and gave the Moonlight clan a compliment. "Okay, okay, everyone is human, don''t be so alienated." Cold wind is the most uncomfortable with this kind of scene, so he hurriedly interjected and asked, "Dean Ye Naiyu, consultant Danzo hasn''t come to trouble you recently, right?" Ye Naiyu smiled and shook his head: "Everything is fine in the orphanage, thank you for your care." The cold wind didn''t dare to take credit. If it weren''t for the wave of wind and water, Danzo promised to pass all kinds of shoes. So he said modestly: "What a trivial matter, what a mess!" As soon as these words came out, a taste of the Central Plains was permeated. This smell is strong! Rao is Ye Naiyu who has been a spy for so many years, and he can''t handle the cold wind. When the cold wind saw it, the pharmacist winked, then got up and walked out. "Master Moonlight Yan, Sister, talk to you." The pharmacist bowed politely and walked out following the cold wind. The two slowly walked in tandem to the dense forest behind the orphanage, and the cold wind slowly said, "Pocket, you can start preparing for the experiment." The pharmacist squinted his eyes subconsciously: In other words... "My lord, in order to prevent the leakage of information, please put a curse on me." Yao Shidou knelt on one knee very sensibly. Although he is disgusted with such things as curse imprints, the pharmacist knows that if there is no such thing, Cold Wind will definitely not trust him! If Hanfengs trust cannot be obtained, he cannot do anything for him, which means that Hanfeng may withdraw funds from the orphanage at any time, and the withdrawal means that the orphanage has lost the shelter of the Moonlight clan! How can the orphanage that has lost its asylum escape the claws of Danzo? By then, he or Noo Yu will be restricted to Danzo again because of the orphanage! "You are very good, I admire you!" Cold Wind smiled satisfied, "Take your clothes off." "I know...Huh?" The pharmacist was taken aback, his eyes rounded, watching the cold wind. Am I right? Undress? ! What are you doing ! My pharmacist works his whole life, never sells his own business but never sells himself! The cold wind pushed himself to save others, his face couldn''t help but changed, and said angrily: "What do you think? Am I that kind of person?" The pharmacist smiled awkwardly, and reacted, and asked, "Is it to cast the spell mark?" "if not." The cold wind rolled his eyes irritably. The pharmacist got up and took off his clothes and pants. "Alright, don''t take off your pants." The cold wind hurriedly prevented the magic operation of Pharmacist''s pocket, then bit his right **** and painted a ghost in the heart of Pharmacist''s pocket. The pharmacist looked down, and his chest was a little itchy, especially when the wet **** ran across the convexity. Cold wind threw himself into the ghost painting talisman, and didn''t notice the expression on Yao Shi''s pocket, otherwise his little finger had to poke his cautious heart. After drawing the rune, the cold wind quickly seals, and then a palm is printed on the blood rune, and at the same time his will is transmitted into the blood rune through the chakra. Dont disclose information about me in any way! The cold wind originally only wanted to order the pharmacist to "not reveal the secrets related to the first generation cells", but after thinking about it, once the pharmacist participates in this experiment, he is very likely to be exposed to other secrets of the cold wind, so I plan ahead and go directly to Danzo Old comrades learn! When the cold wind retracted his palm, the **** rune on the chest of Pharmacist''s pocket exuded a faint light, slowly blending into his skin. The pharmacist savoured it carefully, and finally vaguely noticed that a strange substance had melted into his heart. This spell...it''s pretty scary. The pharmacist felt awe-inspiring, but at the same time he was relieved. In this way, he was a person of the cold wind. The cold wind said at the right time: "This is a heart-binding curse seal, which can prevent you from divulging information related to me." The pharmacist nodded and asked, "So my lord, what kind of experiment is the experiment you are talking about?" "Let''s talk later." Cold Wind was afraid that the wall might have ears, so he decided to talk to a safe place. "I understand." ... After leaving the orphanage, the pharmacist quickly disappeared, leaving the cold wind and Moonlight Smoke together. "The two swordsmanship you taught me before was actually Yunliu swordsmanship." Yueguangyan suddenly asked. The cold wind froze for a while, and it took a long time to remember that she was talking about Konoha Ryu-Huoyan Slash and Konoha Ryusui Slash that the cold wind had handed her before, these two Konoha Ryu swordsmanship... Well, it is indeed Yunliu Jianshu. So Han Feng Yizheng shook his head with words: "Nonsense! This is the Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship that I created inspired by the dance of thunder and the wind cut! It is the essence of transforming chakra properties into fire and water properties. The Konoha-liu swordsmanship of Erbajing! It has nothing to do with Yunliu-Huoyan Slash or Yunliu-Water Slash! You have a different name, right? Looking at the plausible cold wind, Moonlight Smoke suddenly didn''t know how to expose his true colors. Forget it, anyway, Yun Ren came to the door and he was against it. Moonlight Smoke went away from his troubles and reminded: "By the way, many people in the clan have mastered these two swordsmanship. I believe the Ninja world will soon know that Konoha has two more tricks and the name of Yunliu swordsmanship is exactly the same. fencing." Compared with the bursting Thunder Dance and the extremely difficult-to-operate Slash Wind, Fire Slash and Water Storm Slash are significantly easier to learn, and mastering these two tricks of Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship, the ninjas of the Moonlight clan will inevitably use one when going out on missions. Two, come and go, more and more people will know. The cold wind is not afraid of it. In Yunyin Village, the four generations of Raikage and the Eight-tailed Man Zhuli are worth fighting. If they dare to come, teach them to be online in minutes! Afterwards, the cold wind asked about the current situation of the family, which was very good in all aspects, especially the economic aspect. After earning a lot of money through more than a dozen moonlight izakayas, the family used the money to make some investments. Although it didn''t make much, the victory was stable. If things go on like this, the moonlight people will get richer and richer! The cold wind smiled in relief. After sending Moonlight Smoke home, the cold wind also returned home. In the afternoon, the pharmacist came to Mimi quietly. As a human being, the pharmacist had already found Konoha Hospital Dean Nara Kawai and resigned from the hospital. From now on, he will fight for the cold wind medical experiment. Cold Wind took the pharmacist to the reception room, closed the sliding door, and even searched the area within a hundred meters using Perception Ninjutsu. After confirming the safety, he took out a scroll and passed it over. The pharmacist took it solemnly, opened it, and his eyes suddenly rounded. this is The cell transplantation experiment data of the original Naruto? ! Could it be that the secret experiment in the adults mouth is the first-generation cell transplantation experiment? ! and also! This experimental data... Where did you get it from? ! The pharmacist''s heart was pounding, and he looked up at the cold wind with disbelief. "Just ask if you have any questions." Cold Wind said calmly. The pharmacist asked hesitantly, "My lord, what is the origin of this scroll?" "You guessed it right, it was stolen from the root headquarters." Han Feng said. Pharmacist Dou was shocked: "But it was the Hyuga ninja from..." and many more! The place where the adults live now is the settlement of the Hyuga clan, and the neighbor is the residence of the patriarch of the Hyuga clan! The pharmacist''s eyes flickered, did the adult and the Hyuga clan cooperate? ! Yes, it must be so! The pharmacist thought he had seen the truth, so he didn''t ask it any more, but he still had other doubts. "My lord, do you want to transplant the first-generation cells and inherit the first-generation blood inheritance limit Mu Dun?" Pharmacist Dou solemnly asked. The cold wind shook his head: "The transplantation of primary cells is not for inheriting Mu Dun." "What''s that for?" Pharmacist asked strangely. "You''ll know when you see the transplant target. Now, keep it secret." Han Feng said. In order to avoid extra branches, Cold Wind decided to wait for Shishui to come back before telling the pharmacist the real purpose. When the pharmacist saw the cold wind, he didn''t want to say more, so he stopped asking, just... "My lord, where do I conduct the research?" the pharmacist asked. When the cold wind froze, he had forgotten it. Konoha Hospital? Obviously not. Other medical institutions? No, its a big deal, you have to do research in a secret laboratory! Build your own secret laboratory in Konoha? Although the darkness under the lights is very exciting, but... thinking of the lessons learned from Dashemaru, the cold wind shook his head and vetoed it. Build one in another village in the country of fire? The cold wind still feels unsafe. Although it is far away from Konoha, other villages and towns are the domain of the daimyo, and the cold wind killed one of the daimyo''s guardians, so forget it. As for other countries... First exclude the four major countries, but small countries are not safe. As a war organization, Akatsuki is instigating contradictions in small countries and creating small-scale wars. Once it is affected, or discovered by Akatsuki... Wait, there is another country! Cold Wind''s eyes lit up and said, "Pocket, go to the Iron Country." As a neutral country, the Iron Nation has maintained peaceful exchanges with various countries for decades. Therefore, building the laboratory in the Iron Nation can avoid Akatsuki to the maximum. At the same time, this country is still a country of samurai, and there are few ninjas in the country. "Iron country?" The pharmacist was startled, so far? Isn''t that separating from Ye Naiyu again? Although he worked hard every day in the hospital during this period, he would go back to the orphanage to sleep when he was too busy! But if you go to the Iron Country... "I understand." The pharmacist hesitated, but finally agreed. The curse has been carved, and the first-generation cell transplantation is also known How can he go back? Moreover, with the experimental data in hand, the pharmacist can avoid many detours. With good luck, he may be able to successfully complete the transplantation experiment in just a few months. If the luck is not good... at least Ye Naiyu and the orphanage are safe, right? ? Next comes the question of funding. To build a secret laboratory from scratch, it requires a lot of funds. Cold Wind does not want to use family funds, but can only use his small vault: a box of sapphires! This was when he came from Sanriyue Island back then. There are two boxes. One box has been handed over to the family to subsidize the family. As for the box of sapphires in his hand, the cold wind hasnt been used for so many years. In my memory, it seems to be only for the little brother. A few. After handing all the sapphires to the pharmacist''s pocket, Cold Wind Jieyin separated a shadow clone, and gave him the half bottle of the first generation cells, so that he would follow the pharmacist to the country of iron and build a secret laboratory together. It was night, Cold Wind''s shadow clone and Pharmacist left Konoha quietly. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 586： Immortal body? After Yao Shidou and Ying Clan left, the cold wind returned to the previous life of salted fish, recuperating and collecting the first generation. A few days later, the monk Dilu came to Konoha. Holding a letter written by his daimyo, Di Lu rushed to the Hokage Tower to meet the four generations of Hokage Wave Fengshui Gate. "Hokage-sama, Konoha''s ninja trespassed into the Temple of Fire without any reason, and brutally killed the guardian of the daimyo, please be sure to punish the murderer!" Di Lu handed the letter to Bo Feng Shuimen, and said solemnly. . Bo Feng Shuimen smiled, to show respect, he first opened the envelope, oh, there are still a lot of words. Bo Feng Shuimen looked down patiently, glanced ten lines, and glanced dozens of times. Finally, he rubbed his eyes and said: "The truth about the fire temple has been found out, and the fault lies with the horse." "what?!" Dilu''s face changed slightly, and he subconsciously thought that Bo Feng Mizuno was planning to shelter Konoha Ninja! But before he could speak, Bo Feng Shuimen continued: "I have written to tell the truth about the matter. You can also go to Asma, and he will tell you." Hearing Asma''s name, Dilu restrained his impulse and said calmly: "I understand." After leaving, Dilu immediately went to Asma''s house. Among the Twelve Guardians of Ninja, Asma and Dilu are the best. Both parties have already exchanged home addresses, so Dilu is not worried about getting lost. When I saw Asma again, Dilu almost didn''t recognize it: Asma had messy split black hair, thick dark circles, and the eye feces in the corners of his eyes were almost bigger than mouse feces. I didn''t know that he hadn''t freshened in a few days. ! "Asma, what''s the matter with you?" Jilu asked uncomfortably. If nothing happened, how could Asma become this virtue? "Dilu, it''s you." Asma''s face was decadent and whispered, "We were all deceived, deceived by the guy He Ma..." Dilu shook his whole body and asked in a low voice, "What the **** is going on?!" "Cold Wind, he is not good at illusion, and he lied to us. He didn''t have illusion at all." Asma intermittently said, "He wants to use my life to threaten Cold Wind. He had hatred before Cold Wind, and the **** horse..." Dilu frowned and sorted out Asma''s words, and finally came to the conclusion: The Konoha ninja who killed Kuma was called Cold Wind, and there was a festival between Ma and Cold Wind. Both wanted to kill each other and fight Ma. However, the cold wind threatened Asma''s life... As for the illusion, it was said to the horse in a hurry, and at the same time it was to throw the pot on the cold wind. Dilu frowned: "Asma, is this... true?" Asma looked up at Earth and slowly nodded: "Yes, the situation was too chaotic at the time, so I didn''t react, but then I remembered that at the time with Ma, it was impossible to be illusionist. It was impossible. He lied to me. He wants to kill me..." Asma pointed to the scarred small wound on her neck and kept complaining to the ground. Dilu felt the same way. Hema not only lied to Asma, but also lied to him! In this world, **** is indeed everywhere. Put your hands together and recite Amitabha silently. After learning the truth, Dilu didn''t bother with the cold wind anymore. He stayed with Asma in Konoha for a few days before leaving. As for Asma, she slowly cheered up, but she didn''t have any thoughts to guard Shinobu. time flies. After half a month. On the night of November 10, 54 Konoha, ten seconds before his birthday, the cold wind started to go to the secret base in the Death Forest as usual. The birthday is not important. The important thing is to use the refreshed three collection techniques first. Otherwise, the cold wind won''t sleep at night. He was too lazy to change his clothes. He was about to take off, and subconsciously swept the green light in his mind. With this look, the cold wind froze in place. The purple stardusts representing the physique of the Maelstrom family and the first generation physique...have successfully completed the fusion! And the stardust after the fusion, exudes a noble and elegant purple gold light! The cold wind and heartbeat burst instantly! Is the integration complete? ! Why is there no smallpox falling in disorder and golden lotus in the ground? The cold wind lit up the Purple Stardust with excitement while complaining about it! In an instant, the purple star dust turned into a scorching torrent, violently poured into the cold wind body! The cold wind felt like magma was soaking in my whole body, it was hot and painful. How can this feeling be a virtue with the fusion of blood inheritance? In the cold wind thinking, Zijin Stardust has merged with him. Cold Wind opened his eyes, and he looked down at his hands, as if they were no different from when he merged with the physique of the Maelstrom family. Can''t it be a flowery? How about... give yourself a knife? Cold wind shook his head, forget it, let''s talk to the first generation. With a thought, the cold wind disappeared into the bedroom instantly, and the cold wind suddenly noticed the abnormality in the next instant. The sensing range of Fei Lei Shens coordinates has changed from thirty li to fifty li! It has nearly doubled! The cold wind faded. This Purple Stardust, which combines the physique of the first generation and the vortex family, is truly extraordinary! By the way, the normal state has expanded, what about the fairy mode? Flew to the dead forest, the cold wind immediately tested. With the ubiquitous natural energy pouring into the body, the cold wind extracted a large number of fairy chakras in a flash! The speed of refining the fairy art chakra has also increased several times! The cold wind at this time truly entered the fairy mode in a flash! Wait, the last one to achieve this level seems to be the first generation! The cold wind couldn''t help but feel happy again. When the fairy mode is turned on, the cold wind starts to sense the sensing range of Fei Lei Shen''s coordinates, fifty li, one hundred li, one hundred and fifty li, two hundred and fifty li... Ok? Is two hundred and fifty miles the limit? This number is slightly embarrassing, The cold wind retracted the fairy pattern somewhat, and then flew into the underground base. The underground base is still as usual. There are shadow clones to manually generate electricity, there are shadow clones to practice the illusion of writing round eyes, the shadow clones to practice soft boxing, and the shadow clones to realize the Yin and Yang escape, everyone is very busy. After the cold wind came in, the first generation was not collected immediately, but continued to think. This combines the physique of the first generation and the whirlpool family, and it is definitely not only the advantage of expanding the sensing range, there should be others. If the Zijin Stardust really represents the body of a fairy, then as long as one obtains the kaleidoscope to write the round eyes, can he evolve the round eyes? It''s not right, the ordinary kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is not good, it must be the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye of Indra reincarnated. That is...Sasuke? and many more. Cold Wind thought of another question His own writing wheel was collected directly from Sasuke... As soon as Cold Wind''s eyes lit up, he immediately closed the translucent hole, and then lit the writing wheel eye. The eyes were closed and opened, and the dark eyes had turned into scarlet three-gou jade writing round eyes. One second passed. Ten seconds passed. Five minutes passed. Nothing happened. The cold wind silently closed the writing wheel eyes. Sure enough, the idea of ??reaching the sky in one step is impossible. The cold wind turned around to dig the first generation. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: ~： Ask for leave Do Qingming today, take a day off "Knoha Cold Wind" is being hit by hand, please wait a moment, After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 587： The first generation is still alive? The night is dark and the wind is high. Outside the coastline of Tanokuni, the endless sea looks like a huge black silk satin, quietly undulating in the night breeze, rolling up a silent wave, and beating a deserted island one after another. Deep in the small island, there is a secret underground research base, which is the northern base of Oshemaru. "Kimmaro, have you decided?" In a laboratory, Da She Wan played with the needle in his hand and looked at Jun Maru condescendingly, with the golden vertical pupils smiling. "I made a decision!" Junmaro''s eyes burned, "Because of this, I can be one with Lord Oshemaru!" "In that case..." Da She Wan smiled, and then violently stuck out the needle tube in his hand and directly pierced Junmaro''s white chest, and injected some body fluid from the needle tube into his body. "Uh!!" Junmaru shook his whole body, and the blue veins on his chest violently, a scorching pain spreading like a spark instantly across his body. This is a curse seal created using Libra''s blood, which also contains the consciousness of Oshemaru''s body. Once Oshemaru accidentally dies, Junmaro can use the consciousness of Oshemaru contained in this curse to resurrect him. ! This is why Junmaro said, "You can be one with Osamaru-sama". As the curse was imprinted into the body, intense pain also invaded his body like a tide, and Junmaro''s screams became more stern! A solemn color flashed in Da She Wan''s eyes, and there was no doubt that the cells belonging to Libra Shigego were obviously repelled from Junmaro''s cells! And this phenomenon can''t be solved even with Dashewan. In the previous nearly 100 human experiments, the rate of death due to cell rejection was very high. If Junmaro can''t hold it... Oshemaru quietly watched Junmaro rolling on the ground, watched countless black weird runes appear on the surface of his body, watched his bones pierce the skin like bamboo joints, protruding hideously. "Kimmaro, what''s wrong with you, Junmaro, open the door, Junmaro..." Outside the experiment room, Libra, who heard Junmaru''s tragic howl, rushed over excitedly, banging the door. Oshemaru ignored Libra''s call at the door. After all, he could survive the catastrophe only by Junmaro himself. It would not help to let Libra weigh me in, and it might cause the situation to get out of control, so keep screaming. "Junmaro Junmaro Junmaro..." Libra weighed me on my perseverance. Following his slap, he hit the steel gate of the laboratory with fist marks with clearly visible finger marks! Da She Wan glanced at it, but still didn''t care. Even if Junmaro enters a runaway state, it will not cause any trouble to Oshemaru, and Junmaro should be reaching the limit. "Uh ah ah..." Junmaru roared up to the sky, and the black strange runes that filled most of his body suddenly glowed and burned like magma. "Success!" Da She Maru''s eyes lit up. Sure enough, in the next instant, the magma-like runes on Junmaro''s body began to fade like tides, and finally turned into a pattern resembling a three-hook jade on Junmaro''s chest. "Drink and drink..." Junmaro supported the ground with both hands, like a hedgehog covered with white spurs, breathing heavily, "I, did I succeed? Lord Dashemaru..." "Yes, you have become one with me." Da She Wan''s mouth grinned, showing an excited smile. With Junmaro''s loyalty to him, if he lives and dies by accident, Junmaro is his greatest support for regeneration! Awesome! Da She Wan is so happy. boom! At the same time, Libra Zhongwu finally smashed the door of the laboratory and rushed in. Seeing Junmaro who was full of bone spurs, Libra Zhongwu rushed past regardless. "Junggo, don''t worry, I''m fine." Junmaro raised his head and smiled at Libra Junggo. "Help him to rest." Da She Wan laughed softly, with a somber and hoarse tone, but with a rare smile. Libra Shigeo glanced at Oshemaru, did not say anything, he carefully helped Junmaro and sent him back to the room to rest. Ono Shemaru looked at Junmaro''s back, and thought in his heart: The curse seal should be strengthened, but the risk of death will increase again. There is no suitable candidate for "planting beans", so the study of the curse seal should be suspended. Osha Maru thought for a while, and decided to reincarnate Konoha''s two Hokage in the dirty soil first. Whether it is planning Penns reincarnation eye, Shisuis writing wheel eye, or counterattack Konoha, it requires a strong force. Although the curse seal can greatly strengthen the strength of the subordinates, it is obviously not enough compared with the previous ones. ! With the first and second generations, it is much easier for him to do anything! As for the cells of the first and second generations, hum, when Dashewan and Danzo collaborated to study the transplantation of the first generation cells, he secretly kept a lot of the first generation cells. Of course, he did not miss the tomb of the second generation Hokage during the period! So, let me take a look at the style of the first and second generations. Oshemaru turned and entered another empty secret room, and then began to paint runes. The runes required for the rebirth of the dirty soil are extremely cumbersome, and even the Oshe Maru took a long time to complete the description. Next comes the offerings. When Dashemaru did the transplantation experiment of the curse seal before, it left a few Sao Nian ninjas who only destroyed Yuwang, which was just used as waste. After knocking a sacrifice into the center of the rune formation, Da She Wan took out the cells of the second generation of Hokage Qianshou. The second generation of Naruto died in the first battle of Ninja World. At that time, Oshemaru was just born, so for this predecessor who is very good at research, Oshemaru can finally face each other. To be honest, there is still a guilty conscience. After all...The Reincarnation of Dirty Land was developed by the second generation of Hokage, if he countered it, it would be bad. Dashemaru sneered and Jieyin: Yin-Si-Xu-Chen! Reincarnated from the dirty soil! Dashewan put your hands together. With the chakra pouring into the rune formation, the DNA of the second generation of Hokage also poured into the sacrifices along the dense runes on the ground like an earthworm. In the next instant, countless gray dust gathered from all directions, completely covering the sacrifice, and in a vague way, the handsome face of the second generation of Naruto Qianshoujian slowly diffused out. At this moment, Oshe Maru held the rune Kunai upside down, and a flicker came to behind the second generation of Hokage. When the gray dust slowly stabilized, Oshe Maru immediately inserted Kunai into the back of his head. Da She Maru walked up to the second generation of Hokage vigilantly, staring at this austere face with a bit of majesty, and he was slightly relieved. He put the second generation of Hokage into a wooden coffin, and then began to reincarnate the first generation of Hokage. Get ready, Dashewan will seal the seal again: Yin-Si-Xu-Chen! Reincarnated from the dirty soil! Dashemaru folded his hands together The gray dust all over the sky struck again, and then...there was no more. Ok? what happened? Reincarnated from the filthy soil... failed? A hint of hesitation appeared in the vertical pupil of the Oshe Maru: Is the sacrifice dead? He carefully sensed the sacrifice lying in the rune formation, as well as breathing, the sacrifice is available! Since it is not a question of sacrifices, could it be that the cells of the first generation had a problem? Da She Wan frowned slightly and shook his head slowly. The cells of the first generation have clearly been integrated into the rune formation, indicating that his DNA is correct, and the dust has just risen, indicating that the dirty soil reincarnated successfully, but in the end... Excluding all impossibility, then the only remaining truth is: the first generation is still alive? Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 588： Innocent cold wind In the empty underground secret room, Oshemaru stood in front of the dense rune formation, with a vague cold sweat on his forehead, which was obviously frightened by the terrible conjecture just now. The first generation... not dead? If he didn''t die, why would he watch the second generation of Naruto die in the first Ninja battle? How can he bear watching the village he created go through the Ninja battle again and again? Therefore, the original Hokage must be dead! Even if he is the **** of the Ninja world, it is impossible to live to the present! Since the first generation is dead, why cant I reincarnate him from the dirty soil? Da She Wan is very clever, opened his brain, and soon thought of several possibilities. One, the soul of the first generation is no longer a pure land! There is a limit to the rebirth of the dirty land, that is, the soul of the reincarnated must be in the pure land, otherwise the rebirth cannot be successful. The second possibility is that someone takes a step ahead of him and reincarnates the first generation of dirty soil. Oshemaru thought of Hyuga Taki and Shirazu. Although this body is only a clone of Oshemaru, Oshemaru will also transmit various information through the small white snake from time to time, so he knows that Hyuga Taki and Shirazutsu''s clones have seen the information about the reincarnation of the dirty soil up close. It''s just that at that time, Oshemaru used some means to hide the rune formation, and later destroyed the basement by using soil ninjutsu, so it stands to reason that no matter if it is Shiraito clone or Hyuga Taki, it is impossible to master the reincarnation! Is it Konoha''s side? Danzo''s voice and smile flashed in Da She Maru''s mind: Is it him? ... The country of fire. Konoha. In the underground base in the depths of the death forest, the cold wind made seals on both hands, and the wooden coffin containing the original generation was dug out from the ground by using soil ninjutsu. Opening the wooden coffin, the first generation stood in the wooden coffin with his eyes closed. There were a few porcelain-like cracks on the gray face, which looked extremely permeating. "Come out," Han Feng ordered. The first generation slowly opened his dark-gray pupils and walked out of the wooden coffin without expression. "Practicing wooden ninjutsu, chakra is forbidden." Cold wind continued to order. The first generation is not nonsense, putting both hands on the chest begins to seal. "Wooden Dun-the technique of ranking." "Wooden Dun-the technique of wooden men." "Mu Dun-Flower and Tree World is coming." ... When the first generation began to practice Mudan Ninjutsu slowly, the cold wind began to gather. The green light group in my mind was boiling and surging instantly, as if at the bottom of a volcano that was about to erupt, the hot magma was boiling madly under some kind of conquest! After a few breaths, the green light group...slowly subsided. The corners of the cold wind''s mouth twitched, well, just now it was an illusion. carry on! Throwing the collection technique toward the first generation again, the green light cluster in the cold wind''s mind once again surged, but unfortunately it still failed. What a fat thing! The cold wind has an ugly expression. Before, Cold Wind thought that Mu Dun was related to the first generation''s physique, so he could not successfully collect it anyway without lighting up the first generation''s physique. But now, the cold wind has ignited the first-generation physique, no, it should be a physique that is a fusion of the suspected celestial body in more than ten whirlpools, including Naruto. According to Cold Wind''s guess, he should be able to collect successfully! Cold Wind does not believe in evil, and throws out the last harvesting technique today. The green light ball surging again, under the gaze of the cold wind looking through the eyes, a light red light spot suddenly ejected from the green light ball. The cold wind was overjoyed, and quickly wrapped this newborn''little red light'' with spiritual will. Mu Dun 1/3 (blood succession limit, incomplete) It succeeded! The cold wind breathed a long sigh of relief. Although there was only the last chance to collect in the first generation, one day was hidden, and the cold wind had already seen Mu Dun beckoning to him! Of course, if the Mu Dun collected from the first generation and the Mu Dun collected from Tianzang cannot be integrated, then the cold wind will really belch. After all, in the ninja world, the only ninjas who truly master Mu Dun are the first generation and Tenzo, such as Danzo and Uchiha Daito, who only awakened one or two kinds of cruel Mu Dun ninjutsu after transplanting the first generation cells. Inferior products, from them, I am afraid that Mu Dun blood will not be collected at all. Buried the first generation underground, the cold wind turned his head to look at the nearby shadow clones. Because he didn''t have Naruto''s physique before, he had never dared to disband these shadow clones. Now it''s time to cut a wave of leeks and absorb the experience of these shadow clones. Of course, the shadow clones that manually generate electricity are fine. As a famous shadow avatar exploded in place, the cold wind suddenly had a lot of experience in his mind, such as the skills of writing round eyes, white-eyed perspective, 360-degree panoramic sunroof ability, and soft boxing experience, of course There is also about Yin and Yang escape technique... uh. The cold wind suddenly became depressed. He separated many shadow clones a few months ago and asked them to think about how to create yin and yang escape technique, but after a few months, these shadow clones have not made any progress, or that their ideas are all based on shadow secret technique. Provide some ideas for the cold wind. The only thing that comforted the cold wind was that when these shadow clones were disbanded just now, he didn''t notice the slightest fatigue or fatigue. Obviously, this fusion physique is not only a perfect inheritance of the physique of Ming, but even better. This made Cold Wind even more convinced that his body after fusion was an immortal body! Cold Wind planned to wait for the pharmacist to''stabilize'' in the country of iron, and then let the shadow clone bring a copy of his own blood to study. Maybe the pharmacist could discover something important from it. As for the information leakage, the heart-binding curse was imprinted, and the cold wind was not worried. In the end, the cold wind split the shadows and left them in the underground base for further study, and then went home to sleep. Early the next morning. After the cold wind got up early and sent Kazin and Hinata to school, the two little girls on the road were chattering and talking. The topic was either how popular Sasuke was, or it centered on Narutos licking Haruno Sakura. Obviously, Naruto and Sasuke Although young, he has already revealed the protagonist. Especially Naruto, who has started all kinds of licking at a young age, and I don''t know who learned it from! Although Hanfeng was disappointed, he was a child of someone else''s family after all, and it was not his turn to have a headache or anything. After sending the two little girls, the cold wind turned to the third dressing room of the bathhouse. The one-month holiday in the cold wind had already ended, so his shadow clone also resumed to clock in at the roots. However, when the dark unit was disbanded last night, the Dark Eagle sent a message clearly stating that as of today, their root journey has officially ended. The reason is naturally that the ten root ninjas who were injured by the cold wind have initially recovered after more than three months of treatment. Coupled with the fact that Hanfeng and others couldn''t find the Ngau Tau Tianwang plan at the root, Bo Feng Shuimen certainly didn''t want to let so many people in the sixth team waste their time. When the cold wind arrived Tenzo, Uchiha Itachi and others arrived, but Captain Kakashi didn''t arrive! "Captain Kakashi is a bit weird recently." Tian Zang said in a low voice, "I will be late every time I switch shifts, and the reason for being late..." Speaking of Tianzang, he sighed with regret and shook his head. Cold Wind blinked his eyes innocently and asked, "Captain Kakashi is late?" Tianzang nodded: "He said he was wanted by the stray cats in the village, and he was chased by stray cats wherever he went, Brother Yueguang, do you believe it?" Cold Wind nodded subconsciously: "I believe it." "Believe it or not, I don''t believe it anyway." Tianzang is very principled. As the two spoke, the dark eagle came in. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 589： New task The third changing room in the bathhouse. The eagle of the dark army pushed the door in, and his sharp eyes scanned the audience from under the eagle''s mask, and asked, "Where is Kakashi?" "Captain, Captain Kakashi hasn''t come yet." The people in the sixth team were still very loyal, and immediately explained, "It should be something at home, something has been delayed." Eagle put his arms around his chest, and secretly said that if I remember correctly, he should be the one in Kakashi''s house, right? And with Kakashi''s character, he doesn''t seem to be a late person. Did something unexpected happen? Ying immediately ordered: "Go and find him." "Yes." The people of the sixth team had no choice but to file out of the locker room, dispersed and looked for it in the direction of Kakashi''s house. The unpredictable cold wind followed the sky all the way, hushing the cold and asking for warmth, in a state of flattery. Feeling the passion from the cold wind body, Tianzang was moved inexplicably: Brother Moonlight is really gentle. Thinking of Kakashi who was late for being blocked by cats many times, Tianzang sighed silently: All seniors, why is there such a big gap in life? "Meow!" "Meow~~" At this moment, several sharp meows came from not far away. The two looked at it, and saw a familiar dark figure leaping and running on the rolling house. He was bathed in the morning light, and his figure showed youth and vitality. "Captain Kakashi." Tenzo hurriedly waved and called. But as soon as his voice fell, Kakashi had disappeared from the house in front of them. And behind Kakashi, there were a few big cats. Big black cat, fat orange, black tabby cat... Zero Zero always has at least seven or eight big cats! Their short legs turned into a gust of wind, landing silently, and followed Kakashi firmly, trying to stop him. Tianzang was dumbfounded: Captain Kakashi didn''t lie, he was really "hunted and killed" by the cat, but why? Could it be that Captain Kakashi did what the angry cats did that caused the stray cats to chase them down? The cold wind next to him touched his chin, with a thoughtful expression: these cats... are familiar. (??) "Why are you here." The two were distracted, Kakashi''s voice suddenly came from behind them. "Captain Kakashi." Tianzang turned his head abruptly, and saw Kakashi with one hand in his pocket and the other with a small yellow man, one-eyed, lazily coming from behind. Tenzo turned his head again and looked to the other side, where another Kakashi was walking between the houses, with seven or eight big cats hanging behind him. Shadow clone? Tianzang felt that his feelings had been cheated. Since the shadow clone can be used to attract those stray cats, why are they still late? Tianzang vaguely glanced at the cover of the little yellow manga in Kakashi''s hand. Dear love... Paradise? Tian Zang swallowed silently. This is the best-selling manga in the Ninja world. Tenzo once went to a bookstore to buy it, but unfortunately he was told that it is forbidden to buy and watch under 18! So Tianzang asked others to buy it, but unfortunately the bookstore was sold out when I went again, and then I couldn''t buy it again. It hurts morale and fingers too much! Tianzang pity and mourn. The cold wind had also heard of the name of the "intimate paradise". I finally saw someone alive today. I immediately stretched my head to see it as soon as possible. Unfortunately, Kakashi did not react slowly. Seeing the cold wind stretched his head, he immediately closed Xiao Huang Man, and then he was serious Tucked into his arms. The cold wind winked his eyes: "Captain Kakashi, borrow one to talk?" Kakashi pretended not to hear, and asked, "Why aren''t you waiting at the base?" "Captain Kakashi, Captain Eagle has arrived. He is worried that something will happen to you, so let us come out to find you." Tian Zang replied, and said, "Captain Kakashi, borrow one to talk?" Kakashi tilted his head, as if I didn''t understand what you were talking about. "Come on!" The cold wind is very easy to come, and when he sees it, he puts his hands together and bows. Tianzang is not to be outdone, and learns the way: "Please!" Kakashi is hard to pretend, but he has always been a principled person, shaking his head and refusing: "Even if you ask me, I won''t give it to you." There is no way, because it is too popular, so ordinary bookstores can no longer buy it. If it is borrowed, there may be no return. So, don''t borrow! "Captain Kakashi, half a day, half a day." Cold Wind pleaded earnestly. "Captain Kakashi, I''ll be fine in one hour, one hour!" Tianzang said. "I''ll be enough for half an hour!" The cold wind was furious, and the smelly brother robbed me of Xiao Huangman, stinking shameless! "I''ll be fine in five minutes!" Tianzang was justified. In the cold wind, he looked at Tianzang up and down, couldn''t help but patted his shoulder, admonishing him: "Heaven Zang, young people dont know what is precious, and I always cry in the sky." "..." Tian Zang looked at the cold wind with a dazed expression, completely unable to understand the deep meaning contained in this missing word poem. "Meow!!" At this moment, a stray cat passed by the corner of the street and saw Kakashi, the cat''s eyes showed hesitation. The next moment it took four steps, it turned into a shadow and rushed over, blocking Kakashi''s path without hesitation. . The cold wind glanced: The cat is also familiar. "I blame you all." Kakashi looked at the little tabby cat with a helpless expression. Although the shadow clones can be used to distract these cats, Kakashi consumes Chakra all the time because of the reason of writing round eyes. If too many shadow clones are separated, the burden on him is still a bit heavy. "Senior Kakashi should reflect on himself!" Tianzang was very resentful of Kakashi''s refusal to borrow one, and muttered, "How many things have you done sorry for the stray cats before letting them keep targeting you." "This one" Kakashi wanted to refute, but when he thought of poking the **** cat in the **** eye last time, he had nothing to say. He scratched his head and said: "Anyway, you help me hold it, I will go to the stronghold first." When the words fell, Kakashi flickered and disappeared immediately. "Meow~" The little cat reacted quickly. Seeing Kakashi disappeared, she rushed over with her short legs, but the cold wind and Tianzang blocked her vision. When the little cat came over, Kakashi could not be found. The little cat called "meow meow" twice, swept her tail twice, and then Shi Shiran took a catwalk and left. "Tianzo, send a signal to tell everyone to return to the base." Cold Wind said to Tianzo. "I understand." After the signal was sent, the members of the sixth team returned to the stronghold one after another. Ten minutes later, all the members of the sixth team who had not gone far returned to the stronghold. In the third locker room of the bathhouse, the eagle had already communicated with Kakashi, and learned that he was blocked by the cat and was late, and he happily deducted his full-time salary this month. Kakashi was bitter and couldn''t tell. Eagle saw all the people gathered before he said, "Starting today, the root mission ends here. In the future, everyone will stop looking for Danzo consultants." "Yes!" everyone responded in unison. "Now issue a new mission." Eagle took out a scroll and handed it to Kakashi, saying, "The specific content of the mission is in the scroll. Now, immediately set off to the border of grass and soil!" "Yes!" After the eagle left, the group immediately surrounded Kakashi and asked about the specific content of the mission. Kakashi unrolled the scroll, and everyone looked at it. After half the payment, a dull feeling of rain and wind filled the locker room. Since the rebuilding of the country of grass, Konoha has planted many eyes in the village of grass, but some time ago, these eyes sent reliable information, suddenly a large number of rock people gathered near the border between the country of grass and the country of soil. Invade the country of grass! But although the country of grass is rich in natural resources, the domestic politics of FBi, even after reconstruction, still does not show any improvement, so defeating such a country will not get any oil and water at all! As for the invasion and occupation of the territory of the country of grass, it is not realistic. Lets not say that the border between the two countries is composed of huge rock walls, but the country of fire. How could it be possible to watch the territory of the country of grass be occupied by the country of soil? ? Therefore, if the land of the earth really has the ambition to invade the country of grass, it must be that the drunkards intention is not in the grass, but in the fire! "Does the three generations of Tukage intend to start the fourth Ninja War?" Tianzang asked. "It is impossible for a Ninja World War to break out in a short time." Uchiha Itachi, who has been silent, suddenly expressed his opinion, The four generations of the water shadows in Wuyin Village have implemented a blood fog policy, shutting down the country all year round, and not interacting with the outside world. Sandyin Village is far from regaining its vitality from the last Ninja World War. As for Yun Yun Yincun, the relationship between it and Yanyin Village is extremely bad, so relying only on the strength of Yanyin Village, it is impossible to influence the situation in the Ninja World." The cold wind glanced at Itachi Uchiha in surprise, the overall situation was not bad, and he even said what he thought of in a moment. Negative Ratings! "Itachi is right Even if Iwa Shinobu intends to invade us, it is impossible to break out a war that spreads to the Ninja world like the Three Wars. Kakashi said, "So they clean up and meet at the gate of the village in an hour." ... The cold wind had nothing to clean up, but in order to pretend that he was important in the family, he still went home. The mansion in the house is quiet, Keeko goes to the hospital to work, Xiang Rin goes to school, and the wind goes out for a mission. Moonlight Hoshino Tiantian and the old man Inoue and the old man Matsushita play shogi, and occasionally deal with family affairs when they are empty. Is one of the eight elders. Looking at the empty home, Cold Wind didn''t bother to take a photo of his clone, so he took out the pen and paper, wrote a mission letter and set off. It took exactly an hour to rush to the door of the village. Kakashi and others had already arrived. Seeing that the cold wind was coming late, and not too much nonsense, they ordered: "Let''s go!" Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 590： Nikko cold wind wanted by Kushinin Village The mission of the sixth unit this time is very simple. It is to investigate the purpose of the large group of Iwanin on the border between the two countries. If it goes well, it can be successfully completed without touching Iwanin, but if Iwanin really intends to invade the grass. Country, and then invaded the country of fire, then they must have had a fight with them. The cold wind silently observes the companions around him: Tenzo, Dragon Armor, Dragon Armor B, Dragon Armor C, Uchiha Itachi, Dragon Armor 2, Dragon Armor B 2, Dragon Armor B 2, Kakashi, Dragon Armor 3, Dragon Armor B 3... Looking around, the cold wind was a little bit depressed. According to the intelligence records in the scroll, there were at least thousands of Iwanin who appeared on the border of grass and soil. They rushed up... The cold wind is not afraid of it. As long as he does not show the power of the pinnacle of Ninja World, he can use the power of the dragon veins, the physique of the **** of thunder, and the body of the suspected fairy to kill the Quartet, but the people around him... Although Cold Wind did not remember their names, but after getting along for so long, Cold Wind has at least remembered their...mask? Cough. The cold wind suddenly felt that he was so indifferent, he was simply a ninja with no emotions! |???`) Galloping all the way, the cold wind and a group of more than a dozen people crossed the mountain and crossed the river, wearing the stars and wearing the moon. Five days later, they finally arrived at the border of the country of grass. At this time, the Konoha ninja on the border between grass and fire was also screaming because of Iwanin''s abnormal movement. Not only did he patrol day and night, but he also kept perceiving the surrounding ninjas, so the cold wind and the group were caught by the woods on the border soon after they arrived. Ye Ninja noticed. "Are you an anbe ninja?" The ninjas on the border stood a hundred meters away, watching the masked Cold Wind and others with vigilant faces. As the captain of the sixth team, Kakashi stepped forward and took out the token. "call!" The ninjas on the border all breathed a sigh of relief, "The village has finally sent someone." Generally speaking, those who are sent to the border of neighboring countries with alliances are not strong enough, which is roughly equivalent to Zhongren. Therefore, they suddenly face the grass and soil borders where Qianyanren gathers thousands of miles away. Their pressure can be Think about it! "Don''t talk nonsense." Kakashi asked coldly, "Is there any change on Iwa Shinobu?" The headed frontier ninja replied: "Master Anbe, no, we have been patrolling day and night and we haven''t found any sign of Iwanin invasion, but..." If Iwashinoh didn''t go for a day, they were restless all day. After all, once Qianyanren hit the border, they couldn''t resist it for five minutes, and they all died! "Hey, this person...could he be a disciple of the fourth generation of Naruto-sama, copy the ninja Kakashi-sama?!" "Yes, it''s him, you see, his hair is white!" "Moreover, only one eye can be seen under the mask. You can''t go wrong, just copy the ninja Kakashi-sama!" "Great!" Facing these little-seen frontier ninjas, Kakashi put his hands in his pockets and shrugged coolly: "Don''t worry, we will investigate the cause of Iwanin''s change." "As expected, Lord Kakashi, it is reliable!" "Finally, we can say goodbye to the days of fear." The frontier ninjas have a wretched expression of "saved". The cold wind cheeks standing behind Kakashi twitched, this group of flatterers was simply shameless! Of the two kinds of people that the cold wind hates most, the first is this kind of flatterer, rainbow bug, stinky shameless! Seeing them licking Kakashi wildly, the cold wind is jealous...Bah, so angry! "But before that, you have to guard the border, and you must not relax!" Kakashi said coolly. "Yes!" The frontier ninjas all stopped and stood at attention, responding vigorously to Kakashi''s admonition. Kakashi waved his hand: "So, that''s it." After that, Kakashi took the lead to cross the border. The cold wind twitched his face slightly, what else could he do? Kakashi had finished wearing his pants, he could only act as a passerby, and followed away dingy. Blame it on Yueguang Hoshino and Keeko, why didn''t they have genetic mutations when they gave birth to them, and gave them red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple hair? Negative Ratings! Crossing the border, you are facing an endless sea of ??green forests. The cold wind and others plunged in without hesitation and rushed towards Caoren Village. Although Kushinin Village was rebuilt with the help of Konoha, it is not a system after all, so its not justified not to visit in advance. After a long time, the people of the sixth team came to the outside of Cao Ren Village. The last time Cold Wind came here was to steal incense, and I dont know if Cao Ninbu Village is still investigating the matter after half a year. "Is it the dark part of Konoha?" "You...couldn''t you copy the ninja Kakashi?" At the entrance of Kusanobu Village, the two Kusanobu who was in charge of guarding the gate looked like a torch. At a glance, he inferred his identity from Kakashi''s white hair. The cold wind closed his eyes and couldn''t bear to look directly. Kakashi regained his coldness, and let the gatekeeper Kushinin lead the way, preparing to visit the leader of Kushinin village. The group rushed to the office building of Chief Kushinin. Kakashi waved his hand to let Hanfeng and others wait on the first floor, while he went upstairs to drink tea. "Is this the quest hall of Kushinin? It looks familiar." Tianzang started to wander around on the first floor when he was free. Hanfeng, as a elder brother who knows you and knows you intimately, of course, he must follow every step of the way, and he replied, "Because the mission hall of Cao Ren is a copy of our village. Yes, so you will feel familiar." "No wonder." Tianzang suddenly realized. At this moment, the exclamation of Dragon Set Armor and Dragon Set B came from nearby. "What do you think this is?" "Kaonin''s reward order? How to post it here?" "Sunlight and cold wind?" "Where did I hear this name..." "The people in the portrait are also familiar, I feel like I''ve seen them somewhere." Hearing the crookedness of these dragon sleeves, the cold wind walked over it arrogantly. When I saw it, there was a picture that looked like him in five on the wall, and there was a very arrogant name: Sunlight Han. wind. When the cold wind came to Cao Ren Village to look for Xiang Rin, he only thought that he could steal the Incense Rin unknowingly, so he didn''t change his appearance. Unfortunately, the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes. Cold Wind did not find the incense in the archives of Cao Ren Village. Lin''s file, after that, he forgot to change his appearance, so he came here to release the task of finding Xiang Lin under the name of Sunshine Cold Wind. Although the cold wind succeeded in taking away Xiang Rin in the end, it still killed three Kuo Ren. Coupled with the important function of Xiangrong''s''human flesh and blood package'', of course, Cao Ren Village must be traced to the end. Finally, they found the name of Sunlight Cold Wind in the mission hall, and through the memory of the staff, they barely drew the cold wind. Five-point image. But that''s it. "It''s ugly." The cold wind pointed at the person on the image awe-inspiringly. As soon as he opened his mouth, everyone''s eyes suddenly focused on the cold wind. "No wonder you are familiar with this person on the wanted order..." "Speaking of which, the name of the Husky seems to be..." Moonlight cold wind...sunlight cold wind... This name is also a good idea! Coupled with this five-point image, everyone is almost certain that the one wanted by Kushinin Village is definitely a Husky! The cold wind took the suspicious gazes of these dragons with great righteousness, and whispered a righteous threat: "Look at what I am doing? It must not be me so ugly, you don''t want to pour dirty water on my face, or it will kill you." Everyone stabs their arms and stabs their waists, tacitly conveying something with their eyes. "Oh, I remember when we left the village, the moonlight izakaya seemed to have a new flavor of crayfish." "Yes I haven''t eaten crayfish for a long time, and I don''t know if someone will treat me." "If someone doesn''t treat someone, this sunlight and cold wind..." The cold wind hates others saying that he is stingy, this must not be tolerated! "Don''t say anything, go back to the village izakaya and have enough crayfish!" The cold wind snorted, "I don''t know what my last name is every day!" As soon as the cold wind was about to be a treat, everyone suddenly raised their shoulders and raised their eyebrows. Fortunately, there was a mask to block it, otherwise the fool knew that something was happening. Not far away, Uchiha Itachi curled his lips. He wanted to report, but what about the report? For one thing, there is no cold wind left in Kushinin Village, and secondly, for his report, he must be removed from Anbe! So why bother? Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 591： Little bee Uchiha Itachi stood alone in the corner of the Kushinin mission hall, looking at the Kushinin group and the cold wind and others in the lobby, lonely like an eighty catty child. Fortunately, Kakashi did not stay long before he came down. "Let''s go." Kakashi greeted everyone. "Captain Kakashi, what did Chief Kushinin say?" Amazura asked. "He wanted to send someone to assist us, but I refused." Kakashi turned and walked out. It''s not that Kakashi doesn''t trust Kuo Shinobu, but that he is afraid that they will be dragged down. People in big cities look down on small cities, and Kakashi in Danin Village also looks down on the little ninjas from Kushinin Village. It was the movement of Iwanin on the border, and the leader of Kushinin provided useful information. "Iwanin on the border seems to have rushed towards the country of rain." Kakashi solemnly said. The country of Rain meets the three nations of fire, earth, and wind, and is an important strategic location. Counting the past three wars of Ninja, the country of rain has always been the center of war between the three nations! So this will move Iwaya to the rain country, Kakashi is very worried. Cold Wind wasn''t worried. Although he didn''t know where Iwa Shinobu sang, it was certain that there was no Ninja World War. So relax and treat it as traveling. Leaving Caonin Village, the group once again drilled into the green virgin forest. ... Near the border of the earth, grass, and rain, under the towering barren rock face, nearly a hundred Iwanin are moving forward quickly. Headed by Mr. Yamagashi, the senior consultant of Yanyin Village is impressive. Shanqiao I will be Ohnogi at the same time. It has a high position in Iwayin Village. It is also the head coach of the rain country battlefield in the third Ninja War. He once led the Iwanin army to besieged and killed the Naminoue Gate, Cold Wind and others. Frustrated. "My lord, the rock rain is coming!" Suddenly, a Sensing Yannin jumped to the side of the mountain bridge and reported respectfully. The mountain bridge will stop and turn to look at the sky. I don''t know when the bright sky has been covered by a heavy yellow cloud, and there is a dull breeze in the air. As soon as the mountain bridge frowns, there are many rock walls in the soil, and if the wind is strong, the fine rocks on the rock walls will be blown to the sky, and they will fall together with the strong wind, bringing great disasters to the people of the soil country! "Rest on the spot, and be careful not to get hurt." Shanqiao I commanded. "Yes!" The rock ninjas behind them immediately clung to the bottom of the rock wall, and they used soil ninjutsu to create a hard curved rock wall to avoid the coming rock rain. A few minutes later, accompanied by a gust of wind, the densely scattered rocks all over the sky fell sharply, slapped against the earth and rock walls. The fragmented rocks gather in small quantities, and the earth is covered by a thick layer of rock in a blink of an eye! "Did the other teams find anything?" Shan Qiaoyi would kneel and sit behind an arc-shaped rock wall, his old face with a little worry. "My lord, not yet." The perception ninja next to him replied. "Old Zi is too impulsive." Shanqiao sighed. Lao Zi is a four-tailed man from Yanyin Village. He has a stubborn personality. Some time ago, he didn''t know what he was going crazy. He suddenly quarreled with Oh Yemu. The more noisy he got, the more fierce he got, and finally he left Yanyin Village without permission. If someone else leaves, he will leave, but Lao Zi is a human force and an important strategic force in Yanyin Village to deter the Ninja World. As a three-generation earth shadow Ohnoki, how can Lao Zi leave like this? So Onoki immediately dispatched his old partner, Shanqiao, and asked him to lead Qianmei Yanren to capture Lao Zi. Its a pity that I was chased and intercepted all the way. Every time I was rushed to escape by Lao Zi. When he reached the border, Lao Zi disappeared directly. There is no news. Shanqiao will be helpless and can only divide Qianmei Iwanin into ten teams. Ten search areas, hoping to stop Lao Zi before he leaves the land of the earth! But a few days later, they still had no trace of Lao Zi. Papa papa papa... The rock rain fell endlessly, and the heavy yellow clouds finally dissipated from noon until evening. Shanqiao will immediately order to continue on the road. Two hours later, several fist-sized bees suddenly shot down from the rock wall. "They are the captive bees of the Shangshuiliu family. Is there any information?" "How did Master Shanqiao bring the insect control clan?" Seeing these huge bees, many Yan Ren smiled disdainfully and crooked softly. The sound was not heavy, but it could clearly reach the ears of the ninja black bee of the Shangshuiliu clan. These bastards! The black bee gritted his teeth. Once upon a time, the Shangshuiliu clan was also a big clan in Yanyin Village. However, they were defeated in the battle with the Yunv clan and were completely beaten into Lenggong by Yanyin Village. Since then, the Shangshuiliu clan has completely declined. Today, the entire Shangshuiliu has only three or five left. Crooked jujube. And Black Bee is one of them. "Black Bee, Lord Shanqiao will let you pass." When the black bee was resentful, there was an order from Iwato Shinobu to Yamabashi. The black bee responded with a muffled sound, and at the same time took out a bottle and unplugged the cork. A strange smell wafted out of the bottle, and a few seconds later, the big bees that had fallen from the rock wall followed the smell and buzzed and flew over. The black bee dragged the big bees with his right hand, while driving towards the mountain bridge, while using the secret method of the Shangshuiliu clan to interpret the intelligence information contained in these big bees. Grassland... Konoha... Anbe... Black Bee frowned, this is not good news! "Black Bee, is there any information coming?" Shanqiao would see him coming, his cloudy eyes flashed with nostalgia: the honey made by the captive bees of the Shangshuiliu family was delicious. "Yes, my lord, the country of grass found Konoha anbe ninja!" After the black bee arrived, he immediately reported the information. "what?!" Shanqiao quickly dissipated the nostalgia on his face, and his old face gradually became gloomy, "Is this idiot Lao Zi colluding with Konoha?" "My lord, only Konoha Anbe Ninja is mentioned in the information." Black Bee said realistically. Yamahashi would squint his eyes and secretly said: In this way, Konoha''s Anbu may be attracted by our abnormal movement. But it cannot be ruled out that they are here to meet Lao Zi! Yamahashi Ichiji thought: "But no matter what it is, it is necessary to warn these Konoha anbe!" ... In the depths of the forest, the country of grass, the country of soil, and the border of the country of rain, Kakashi ordered half a day to rest. The cold wind and the group immediately found a creek, and after taking a cold bath, they scattered their jungles. After a while, various meat smells came from the creek: roast rabbit, roast pheasant, snake soup... When the cold wind was drooling in the smell of meat, Tianzang who was next to him suddenly stabbed him in the arm, then made a stubborn mouth, and said in a low voice, "Brother Moonlight, do you think those bees have been following us?" The cold wind turned his head and looked, and saw a few wild flowers not far away, there were a few bees buzzing and collecting honey. Picking flowers in front of me? The cold wind was frightened, and without a word, he rushed to crush the wild flowers. Let you seduce people! The cold wind is full of vitality and sits back to the position and continues to barbecue, but the corner of his eye is always watching these bees. After a while, these industrious little bees buzzed and flew to the other side and began to pick flowers. "Big Brother Moonlight?" Tianzang leaned forward. The cold wind nodded slightly: "There is a problem." The forest is big, and there are all kinds of wild flowers. What''s more, the forest sea in the country of grass is so big. These little bees cannot pick flowers. They have to pick them in front of them, and even after the cold wind destroys the flowers, they still return Don''t leave, this is not clear. Tell Cold Wind, I am a flower picker? just The ninjas in Yanyin Village always feel tall and cumbersome, so how can they have the means to control insects? "In Yanyin Village, there is a clan of Shangshuiliu, just like the oil girl clan of our village, good at controlling bees, but it is said to have declined." Kakashi suddenly interjected in a low voice. The cold wind and the movement of Tianzang did not hide Kakashi and the others, so although the sixth team members were quietly grilling at this time, their attention had been on the hardworking bees. "It looks like we have been discovered by Iwa Shinobu." "What do you do now, Captain Kakashi?" The dragons looked at Kakashi. Kakashi thought for a while, and whispered softly: "Let''s feel the surroundings first." "Understand." The ninja in the team who was responsible for perception turned his back to the little bee, and began to perceive Jieyin. After half the payment, he opened his eyes, shook his head and said: "Within thirty miles, no trace of a ninja was found." "There is something in the Shangshuiliu clan." Cold Wind boasted. "Can''t I trace Iwanobu through these bees?" Amazang asked. "Sorry, I can''t do it." The perception ninja shook his head and sighed, "If it is a ninja of the oily girl clan, maybe you can find them." "Captain Kakashi..." A group of teammates turned their eyes on Kakashi again. "Get rid of these bees first Kakashi looked at Uchiha Itachi and asked, "Itachi, can your illusion confuse these bees? " Uchiha Itachi was startled. Let him confuse bees with illusion? Card team, are you serious? ! The lines on Uchiha Itachi''s face seemed to deepen. "Let me try." Uchiha Itachi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and when he opened his eyes again, the dark pupils had already turned into three-gou jade writing round eyes. The scarlet pupils exuded a trace of mystery that seemed like nothing, even if they were teammates, Kakashi and others subconsciously staggered their eyes. Uchiha Itachi also didn''t care, took out a small mirror, and then began to perform illusion through the mirror. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 592： Four-tailed Renjuli defected Buzzing, buzzing... While picking flowers, the industrious little bees use their compound eyes to keep an eye on the cold wind and a group of people. And dozens of miles away, the ground bees from a family of flowing water squatted in a very secret grass, silently controlling the little bees. "Earth bee, your luck is good, there is no ninja from the oily female clan on the opposite side." Behind the earth bee, there are several huge round waists and extremely rugged rock ninjas sitting behind. "Humph!" The ground bee snorted, "Even if the other party has a ninja from the oily female clan, I can do remote monitoring. Don''t underestimate the secret technique of insect control by the shuiliu clan!" "Whatever you say, there is no oil girl ninja on the opposite side anyway." Iwa Shinobu sneered behind him. The bee gritted his teeth, if it weren''t for the task, he would like to go directly to the village to feed the bee! These bastards! ! "Hey, don''t disturb the bee, the target he is monitoring is Konoha''s dark part, and he must not reveal the slightest flaw." Yuiwa Shinobu said something fair. "Hi, hi." The rest of Yanren shrugged and closed his mouth honestly. At this moment, several big bees flew buzzingly from behind the dense forest. The bee''s eyes lit up. This was the bee he had set out to transmit information! A few big bees flew in front of the ground bee, and then began to fly in circles. Earth bee squinted his eyes to read the information, his expression gradually serious. "Does Yamabashi send back any information from the lord?" Iwa Shinobu noticed the bee''s expression and asked immediately. The bee nodded: "Master Shanqiao is coming here. He wants to meet these Konoha Anbe himself for a while." Several Anbu looked at each other. "Okay, don''t bother me, I will never let Konoha Anbe leave my surveillance before Shanqiao drove the adults over!" The bee swore. If they can do meritorious service this time, they might be able to improve the situation of the Shang Shui Liu clan in the village, although it is unlikely. ... The land of the earth. In the depths of a temple built on a rock wall in a deep mountain, an old white-bearded monk respectfully handed out a monk''s certificate. In front of him, it was the four-tailed man Zhuli Laozi who had been chased by Qian Ming Yan Ren for many days. Lao Zi is 1.49 meters tall, with red hair and a blush beard. At first glance, he looks like a red monkey. "Master Zi, even if you really decide to walk in the world of Ninja as a wandering monk, how can you escape from the land of earth?" the old monk asked puzzledly. "The border of the land is so long, I can break through anywhere I want." Lao Zi took the monk''s testimony indifferently, and said, "It''s you, if Oh Yemu knew that you gave me the monk''s testimony, he would definitely trouble you with his character." "Hahaha, don''t worry, I''m already old and don''t care about life and death, as for this temple..." The old monk shook his head. The temple was built too far, and it has been poorly managed over the years. Therefore, there are no monks and no believers in the temple. Sooner or later, it will close down. Lao Zi didn''t say much when he saw it, and turned to leave after thanking him. "and many more!" The old monk suddenly stopped him, "Lao Zi, before leaving, can you tell me why you must leave Yanyin Village." Lao Zi paused and hummed, "Because Ohnoki is an idiot! Did you know that for profit, this three-generation Tuying has been secretly employing black market organizations to complete missions that Yanyin Village could not accomplish!" The old monk frowned slightly: "Even so...presumably the third generation of Tuying is also for Yanyin Village." "Huh, I just see him upset!" Old Ziqi said, "Since he doesn''t plan to change, then I can''t see it!" With that said, Lao Zi walked away quickly and hurried straight to the border between the country of soil and the country of Taki. ... at the same time. In the country of grass, next to the creek in the depths of the forest, Uchiha Itachi opened the three-goed jade round eyes, and used the mirror to perform illusions at the few bees behind him. Bees have compound eyes and have a very wide field of vision. They can see your every move even if they are not facing you, so it is difficult to attract the attention of others with bee surveillance, but also, because the field of vision is too good, they cannot avoid Uchiha. Itachi''s illusion of writing round eyes. One second. "Okay." Uchiha Itachi suddenly put down the mirror. "Alright?" The players next to him were taken aback, and they all looked at him incredulously. It only takes a second or two from when you open the writing wheel to when you pick up the mirror. How are you? Are you so fast? and They turned their heads to look at the little bees, they were still picking flowers there, buzzing, no different from before. Is this really okay? Kakashi also looked at Uchiha Itachi unexpectedly. Although it has long been known that Uchiha Itachi is very talented in illusion, but this speed... Of course, the most important thing is that Kakashi is a famous copy ninja in the ninja world, but Kakashi also has a writing wheel, but his magic... Forget it, as the captain, you have to trust your players! "Everyone left a shadow clone!" Kakashi got up and Jiyin, "We will transfer immediately!" boom! In the light smoke, Kakashi''s shadow clone sat down emotionally and continued to barbecue. Although the others had doubts in their hearts, years of training had already penetrated into their bones. Kakashi immediately ordered them to separate the shadow avatars, and then the main body quickly fleeed away. The cold wind followed silently, and took the opportunity to suggest: "Captain Kakashi, the number of Iwanin people behind us should not be much, it''s better..." Kakashi''s eyes lit up. That''s right, if the other party had more people than them, he would be monitoring what he was doing, so he rushed up and took it away! Kakashi made a decisive decision: "Find them now!" As for what to do after finding it, of course it is to confess to be lenient and resist strict. As long as I confirm the reason for the change, their mission will be over, and they can return to the village to take a shower! Hanfeng and others immediately separated and searched in all directions. ... In the depths of the grass tens of miles away, a Yan Ren suddenly felt flustered and couldn''t help but ask: "Hey, Earth Bee, is there no movement over there?" The bee said without looking back, "No, they are resting." "I have a bad feeling, the other party is Konoha Anbe, why so long has passed, they..." Nayan Shinobu said. The ground bee had already seen this guy upset, and immediately interrupted him impatiently when he heard that, and hummed: "If you don''t believe it, just go and take a look yourself, but I warn you, if it''s because you have disturbed Konoha''s dark part, this The responsibility is yours!" Iwa Shinobu was furious, wishing Yikunai shot through his mouth! Immediately afterwards he saw the sky falling from the sky. Whatever you want? wrong! "Enemy attack!!" Yan Shinobu next to him had noticed the abnormality and screamed. The ground bee''s face changed greatly: "How is it possible?!" "Nothing is impossible, you are the insect-control ninja of the Shang Shui Liu clan, right." Kakashi flickered from a distance wearing a red fox mask, with a short blade in his hand slashing straight to the neck of the ground bee. "How do you know my identity?!" The ground bee never expected that less than half a day had passed before his identity had been exposed, and why could Konoha''s Anbe hide his bee here? When he was puzzled, more and more Konoha''s dark parts came from all directions. The ground bee retracted his thoughts, while backing back, quickly cultivated a large number of ninja bees using secret techniques, turning into a black wall covering Kakashi. at the same time. "Tudun-Tulong Gun!" "Tu Dun-Tu Liubi!" "Earth Escape-Crack the earth and turn the palm!" The Rock Shinobi behind the ground bee also began to attack and defend. but. "Mu Dun-the technique of silent killing and binding!" In the clear shout, a gray-black wood with the thickness of a wrist suddenly rushed out of the tricky corner, and instantly tied the upper body and hands of a Yannin. "what?!" "Mu Dun?! Impossible?!" The prestige of Mu Dunxue Jixian has long been known as Shocking Ninja in the glory of the first generation of Naruto, and the Yannins suddenly saw this thing, they were frightened at that time! "Too unprofessional." The cold wind sighed and turned into an afterimage, passing through these Iwanin who were still immersed in the shock of Mu Dun, and slapped them all to the ground. Tenzo immediately used Mu Dun again, and tied all of these Iwanin to death! On the other side, Kakashi also successfully dragged the ground bee into the ground with a heart decapitation technique. "Then, start asking." Kakashi looked at Uchiha Itachi, "Itachi." "Leave it to me." Uchiha Itachi took a step forward, and his dark pupils turned into scarlet three-hook jade again. "Zhualunyan?! That''s it, you used illusion to confuse my bee, bastard!!" When the bee saw Zhuanyan, she was frightened, and then secretly regretted her anger: Konoha is not only the oil girl, but also The Uchiha clan! ! Careless! In the next moment, the earth bee felt the sky and the earth spinning, and when he recovered, he found himself in a strange spiritual world, with a huge blood moon above his head and a layer of lake under his feet, and ripples filled his feet. Out. In addition, there are huge wedges floating in the air. As soon as the ground bee observed its surroundings, he saw a huge wedge in the air popping into his body, and the severe pain immediately invaded his brain like a tide, as if to sink his consciousness into the abyss! "The **** of the Uchiha clan! Kill me if you have the kind, kid! Kill me!! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Earthbee knew that he had a high probability of not being able to survive, so he desperately insulted Uchiha Itachi, but unfortunately, Uchiha Itachi had a talented talent since he was a child, and the least afraid of it was other people''s insults. Three minutes later, the bee couldn''t hold on anymore. He humbled his head, gritted his teeth and endured the pain and subdued: "I said, stop, I will tell you what I know..." "Your purpose." Uchiha Itachi''s voice came from all directions, "There are many prisoners, so you only have one chance," Ground Bee gritted his teeth: "Yes... to catch Lao Zi!" "Who is Lao Zi?" Uchiha Itachi asked. "He is the rebel of the village." Earth Bee was afraid that Uchiha Itachi would continue to torture him, and hurriedly said, "Old Zi has a very special position in the village. Master Tukage has a very strange attitude towards him, very important and a bit disgusting, I know so much, dont you Torture me again, if you want to kill, hurry up!!!" The Earth Bee did not lie. As a ninja of the declining Shang Shui Liu clan, he did not know the true identity of Lao Zi. Uchiha Itachi didn''t trust him completely, and then tortured the other Iwanin one by one, but the information they got was the same. Therefore, none of them lied. Uchiha Itachi is a little proud: Under my illusion, no one should hide information. apart from He peeked at the cold wind The last time the cold wind broke away from his illusion, he has always been worried about it, so he worked harder to practice the illusion of writing round eyes. "Itachi, how is it?" Kakashi asked. "The reason for Iwanin''s change has been found." Uchiha Itachi didn''t hide, "They were trying to catch a rebel named Lao Zi." "Old Zi?" Kakashi said he hadn''t heard the name. But the cold wind behind was shocked! Old purple? ! Four-tailed man Zhuli Lao Zi? ! This is... to send! The cold wind''s eyes suddenly lit up. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 593： Cold Winds God Assist For any Ninja Village, the human pillar power is an extremely important strategic force and a powerful weapon that deterring the Ninja world, so no matter how important it is! As a four-tailed man of Zhuli, Lao Zi dared to defect to Yanyin Village. It is no wonder that Yanyin Village will send thousands of Yanren to hunt him down! The cold wind acting with a wild wolf mask, a pair of eyes with a little doubt, seemed to tell everyone who looked at him: Who is Lao Zi? He even spurred Qiannaiyanin to chase after him, and he was so handsome! But in his heart, the cold wind was thinking about Lao Zi''s escape route quickly. Qianna Iwanin chased him to the border between grass and soil, and now Iwanin''s army is moving towards the country of rain, so is Lao Zi also in the country of rain? But will it be a shock? Lao Zi deliberately lured Iwanin''s army to search in the direction of the rain country, but was it actually drilling towards the other side of the grass country, which is the border of the Taki country? Of course, it is also possible that Lao Zi and Naruto have the same muscle. So just in case, I have to divide a few more shadow clones, and I can''t leak both sides! While the cold wind was pondering, he heard Uchiha Itachi continue to speak: "Old Zi has a special status in Iwayin Village. After he defected, three generations of Tuying sent Iwayin Village''s high-level consultant Yamabashi to hunt down and kill him... One General Shanqiao has already rushed to our side." This is the information that Uchiha Itachi interrogated from the other Iwanin. "Captain Kakashi, what should we do?" "The reason for Iwanin''s change has been found out, the mission is complete, should I go back?" "That Lao Zi defection caused such a big movement. It is definitely not an ordinary person. He must have hidden a lot of secret information about Yanyin Village. Captain Kakashi, if we catch him, we will have done a lot!" "The other party has a thousand Iwanin. It is too difficult to **** someone from them." "Don''t forget that General Shanqiao has arrived. He is a big figure in Yanyin Village, and there must be a lot of Iwanin by his side. I suggest to retreat temporarily!" The people of the sixth team issued their own suggestions, but the final decision was made by captain Kakashi. Kakashi lowered his gaze and pondered carefully. He raised his head after half the payment and said, "Shanqiao I will be the consultant of Yanyin Village. We are a bit rude to avoid seeing it. Cold wind, Itachi, you two stay and meet with me. he." The corners of the cold wind''s mouth twitched: it really makes people call. "Yes." Uchiha Itachi didn''t show any fear. "Captain, what about us?" the others asked. Kakashi turned his head to look at Tenzo, and said: "Tianzo, you take the rest of the people to meet us at the back, in case Iwanin tears the peace agreement." "I know." Tianzang nodded solemnly, "Captain Kakashi, Brother Moonlight, Itachi, be careful." Kakashi waved. When Tenzo and the others left, only the cold wind, Kakashi, and Itachi were left in the grass, as well as Iwanobu who was squeezed by Itachi, lying on the ground. "What do these people do?" Itachi asked. "Why don''t you kill it?" The cold wind was not too big, and said bewildered with a smile. Kakashi rolled his eyes, and they were about to see Yanyin Village consultant Yamabashi Kazuo next. If he were to see these Iwanin bodies, God would know what impulse he would do. "Seal their chakras and tie them up." Kakashi said. Uchiha Itachi glanced at the cold wind and saw that he didn''t have the slightest gesture of doing anything, so he had to do it alone. The cold wind took the opportunity to say: "Captain Kakashi, let me go out in a few shadow clones, so I won''t be made dumplings by Iwa Shinobu." Kakashi nodded without thinking. So the cold breeze closed openly, lit the writing wheel eye and blood following the limit, and then separated four writing wheel eyeshadow clones, namely Uchiha large spot, Uchiha middle spot, Uchiha small spot, and Uchiha ugly spot! The four shadow avatars are in pairs, looking for the borders in the direction of Rain and Takino respectively. In this way, both directions will not be missed, and using the writing wheel to deal with the tail beast should be foolproof... right? The cold wind pondered that the shadow avatar''s writing wheel eyes were only three-gou jade level, and he was afraid that he could not hit the four tails. By the way, Four Tails and Lao Zi are good at melting escape, all kinds of magma flamboyant, the cold wind quickly closes the writing wheel eye and blood follow the boundary, and then lights up Bing Dun, and then four Bing Dun shadow clones are separated, the names are... Don''t take it anymore. The cold wind waved, and the four Bing Dunying avatars appeared in pairs and galloped toward both sides. "Hey, even if you Chakrado don''t need to divide so many shadows, do you?" Kakashi stood behind, holding his chest with his hands, the eye under the mask with a little bit of jealousy. Kakashis chakra volume is mediocre, plus the constant consumption of the writing wheel, so splitting more than two shadow clones will affect his combat power, so seeing the cold wind is not taking Chakra The attitude of the matter is always uncomfortable. Cold Wind hates being misunderstood the most, so immediately shut down Bing Dun, lighting up Blow Dun, and then four Blow Dun shadow clones went out. Kakashi''s eye muscles twitched, turning his head away from sight. The cold wind is a little regretful, if it weren''t for his eyes to be too conspicuous, he would definitely divide four more white eyeshadow clones. However, there is no advantage to the four tails, so I don''t risk it. After the shadow avatars left, Uchiha Itachi also completed the binding work. The cold wind glanced sideways and found that Uchiha Itachi''s binding technique is very true of the art of Sanae Aso''s sister! But the object is the five big three thick Iwanin, so he has a bit of spicy eyes. Cold Wind glanced around and turned his head in disgust. ... Over the rock wall, the mountain bridge led Bai Ming Yan Ren to plunge into the dense green forest, and half a day later, he rushed to the hidden grass where the ground bee was. But when they arrived here, they saw Earth Bee and others who were **** by art. "Master Shanqiao, sorry!" The ground bee had already woken up, and when he saw the old mountain bridge, he burst into tears, "I have failed your expectations! I''m very sorry!!" "Master Shanqiao, I reminded the bees not to be careless before, but the bees didn''t listen at all. He would rather trust the bees than his companions!" "Yes, Lord Shanqiao, the ninjas of the Shangshuiliu clan are not trustworthy at all!" Yan Shinobu, who was also bound by shame, shouted one after another, wishing to push all the faults on the head of the bee. Standing among the Hundred Famous Rock Ninjas, the Black Bee, who also came out of the current clan, had an ugly face. Although the surrounding Rock Ninja didn''t say anything, the indifference aura exuded thickly surrounded him. Hundred Rock Ninjas lurked, and as soon as Shanqiao glanced at them, he set his gaze on a big tree next to him. Among the thick and hideous branches, there stood three ninjas who were thin and dressed in Konoha''s Anbe costume. "Waiting for the old man on purpose..." Yamabashi sneered, "As expected of Konoha''s dark part, although they are all little ghosts, they are bold enough!" He waved his hand gently, and the Hundred Rock Ninjas behind him immediately divided into two groups, one group was responsible for saving people, and the other group directly surrounded the three people. "Master Yamabashi, the other party has Uchiha ninjas, be careful!" Earth bee thought he could save it and reminded him hurriedly. "The Uchiha clan..." Shanqiao said in a dull voice, "That''s why you were hit by his illusion, and only then revealed the information that the old man is coming here." Otherwise, why would these Konoha Anbe deliberately wait here? When the earth bee''s expression stiffened, he turned his head to look, and saw all the sufferings around him, Yan Ren glared at him dumbfounded, and an expression of grief and indignation like you, an idiot, why do you want to die by yourself and drag us into the water! "Ichijo Yamabashi, are you planning to start a war?" Kakashi put his hands in his pockets, staring at Iwanobu who was surrounded by the tree without any emotion. "I should ask you these words!" Yamahashiichi revealed his muddy eyes sharply, and said hoarsely, "You have got information from these foolish mouths, why don''t you leave immediately?" Kakashi narrowed one eye. "Does Konoha want to intervene in Yanyin Village to capture Rennin?" Shanqiao I rolled his muddy eyes and snorted coldly, "Or the rebels in the old man''s village colluded with you? How does the old man think that Konoha is the one who wants to start the war?" This old man is good at talking. The cold wind stared at the old man, vaguely feeling a bit familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere before. Kakashi also felt that this old guy was very difficult, and said: "Since Lao Zi is rebellious, he has a bounty on him. We just want to see if there is a chance to earn a reward." Shan Qiao squinted his eyes and snorted: "I''m really sorry, although Lao Zi is a betrayal, we will not issue a reward!" Once the reward is released, the wandering ninjas in the ninja world, the black market ninjas, and even the ninjas in other ninja villages will find Lao Zi trouble. If Lao Zi is an ordinary rebellious, he will die if he dies, but the problem is that he has four tails in his body. If he is killed by someone else, wouldn''t the four tails also fall into the hands of others? Therefore, Yanyin Village cannot offer a reward for Lao Zi! Kakashi was startled: No reward for betrayal? What is this operation? Like Konoha''s rebels, Hiryuu, Uchiha Daido, and Osamaru, they all issued high rewards after defecting. Why is Iwagakura... There seemed to be an aura in Kakashi''s mind that split the chaos. In the dimness, he seemed to see the truth, but when he stared at it, he looked like a flower in a dream, unclear. The cold wind was anxious for him, so he reminded: "Old Zi, he shouldn''t be..." Shanqiao will look toward the cold wind, frowning slightly, and a vague premonition in his heart. Kakashi is also looking forward to the cold wind: maybe the cold wind can give me a hint. "Could it be the **** of three generations of Tuying?" Han Feng said. Shanqiao Yijiangs solemn expression instantly stiffened He twitched the corner muscles of his eyes, snorted, dumbfounding, but could not refute, otherwise the other party would use the method of elimination to quickly confirm the truth. Kakashi stared at the cold wind, the previous aura was completely gone because of the interruption of the cold wind! This **** stick! No, if he is a stick, then I am... Kakashi suddenly had an uncomfortable expression of eating shit. He looked down at the mountain bridge, trying to find clues on his face, but unfortunately, the old fox had restored the expression of Furui Bubo. "The kid of Konoha, leave here immediately, otherwise..." As soon as Shanqiao made a threat, but without speaking, he was interrupted by the arrogant voice of the cold wind, "Otherwise?" Cold Wind, he acts in his life and hates being called a kid and threatened! Now, the mountain bridge will occupy both! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 594： Red monkey old purple? Deep in the jungle of the country of grass. The sudden provocation of the cold wind caught Shanqiao Yijiang by surprise. How many years have passed, I have encountered such a stupid and ignorant young kid again! "If you still can''t see the situation clearly..." Yamahashi Ichi lifted his right hand slightly, and said lightly, "Try to be attacked by a hundred ninjas!" When the words fell, the Iwanin people who surrounded the cold wind trio took out kunai, shurikens, and detonating amulet, and only waited for the order of the mountain bridge to shoot the begonia in the rain! Kakashi and Uchiha Itachi stood motionless among the branches, directly ignoring the threats of Iwa Shinobu below. The cold wind smiled strangely: "This consultant from Yanyin Village, shouldn''t your confidence come from these hundred famous Yannin?" His teasing, don''t joking with me, can make Shanqiao very angry. The old man frowned, wondering whether the current Konoha ninjas are so arrogant? Do they think they are yellow flashes, can each one defeat one hundred? Don''t underestimate this ninja world! As soon as Shanqiao clenched his right hand, he almost couldn''t help but wave it down. But considering the subsequent impact of the shot and the task of capturing Lao Zi, he gritted his teeth to endure the wave and issued a final announcement: "The last warning, if you don''t leave again, you will be at your own risk!" As the cold wind was about to continue the bar, Kakashi interrupted: "Husky, don''t say a few words." There are two reasons why Kakashi is willing to stay here and wait for Shanqiao, one is to confirm Lao Zis identity, and the other is to fish in troubled waters, but now looking at Shanqiaos tough attitude, it is obvious that he wants to go first. Drive them away, and then chase Lao Zi. In other words, if they don''t leave, they will inevitably endure a conflict with Yan. Although Kakashi is not afraid, he is a mature dark ninja. His task is only to find out the cause of Iwanin''s changes. If there is a conflict with the senior advisor of Iwayin Village for no reason, it will be difficult for Teacher Watergate to do it. So the most correct thing to do at this time is to bring the intelligence back to Konoha and hand it over to Bofeng Water Gate. However, the attitude of the mountain bridge made Kakashi even more convinced that the identity of the man named Lao Zi must not be simple! Is it really like the cold wind said, this old Zi is the **** son of three generations of earth shadow Ohnoki? Kakashi shook his head violently. He felt that he was crooked by the cold wind, and he couldn''t think normally! "let''s go!" Kakashi condensed his distracting thoughts, and his figure turned into an afterimage and disappeared between the branches in an instant. The cold wind slapped his lips, regretting that he could not fight, but when he thought of Lao Zi, his heart became hot again. Seeing Kakashi and the three people leave one after another, Hundred Famous Iwanin was a little reluctant, but Shanqiao I didn''t speak, and they didn''t dare to move forward. "My lord?" Iwa Shinobu tentatively looked at Shanqiao. "The purpose of our coming here is to drive away Konoha''s Anbe, not to grow branches! Let''s go, and continue to look for Lao Zi according to the original plan!" Shanqiao I was also unhappy with the cold wind in his heart, but the overall situation is important! "Yes!" Hundred famous Yannin responded in unison. ... After the Hanfeng three calmly left, they soon joined Tianzang and others, and then left the country of grass as quickly as possible and hurried back to Konoha. at the same time. After the two shadow clones of the cold wind separated from the cold wind, they did not immediately rush towards the country of rain and the country of Taki, but directly turned on the fairy mode to surf the Internet, and spent ten seconds to rush back to the underground base of the death forest. Within the surveillance range of the white eyeshadow clone, they Jieyin cast a transformation technique to change their appearance, and then applied medicinal liquid on their bodies to cover their odors. Then they went online and returned to the country of grass like a dog, and just in case, they It was not divided into two groups, but into four groups of actions! So cautious, even if there is Bai Jue''s clone in the land of Grassland, it is impossible to connect these four groups with the two shadow clones of Cold Wind. Among the four groups, Uchiha Oscara and Uchiha Oscara led two groups to search for the direction of Takino country. Among them, Uchiha Oscara looked along the border, while Uchiha Oscara took people to search in Takino. But it didn''t take long for Uchiha Osara to regret it. There are many waterfalls in Taki no Kuni, and the terrain is very different. It is very easy to Tibetans. On the other hand, it is very difficult to find people here, especially they are not good at perceiving ninjutsu! After searching for two days, Uchiha Osara suddenly thought of an important piece of information. In the original work, the four-tailed man Zhuli turned into a wandering monk after leaving Yanyin Village. Although his whereabouts cannot be determined,... Monk? temple? Uchiha Osara immediately searched for temples in Taki. As a result, this investigation was depressed again. Because of the terrain, there are few Shinnin villages willing to invade in Taki no Kuni, so the country is very peaceful, and the peaceful environment has spawned a lot of temples. Uchiha Osara asked someone to find out the names of more than a dozen temples. "Start to find the temple closest to the border." Bing Dunying''s clone Shui Wuyuehan said coldly. Without those glamorous ice goods, Bing Dunying''s clone can enjoy the famous name Shui Wu Yue Han Bing exclusively. "It''s really troublesome." The avatar of Bakuyaying also crowned the hunting day hunter''s name again, holding his chest with both hands, looking around dissatisfiedly. Compared to finding someone, he prefers to blow up people with his fists. "You have to find trouble, this is a tail beast!" Uchiha Osara''s figure flashed, and according to the information provided by the passer-by, he rushed to a temple called Mizuno Temple. In the early morning of the next day, the three people who had rushed through the middle of the night savagely broke into this unopened temple, and then threatened the temple abbot with absolute force. Unfortunately, after a severe torture (thousand-year killing), the three of them joined forces. No information related to Lao Zi. Uchiha Oscar is not discouraged, and set out again with Mizuki Hanice and Hunter. Three days later, they finally found Lao Zi''s whereabouts in a remote temple! "Yes, yes, there was a short red-haired man who traveled here yesterday. He carried a monk certificate, but he didn''t shave his head, and he communicated with me in the middle of the night. I was very impressed!" The abbot, who was stabbed to death by Uchiha''s thousand-year killings, flushed with tears, and sold the "comrade in the same way" Lao Zi. "Very well, I like a refreshing man like you!" Uchiha Osara patted the abbot''s shoulder vigorously, "Go on, where did he go?" "This one" The abbot was bitter, licking and smiling, "Our temple is just an exit, straight to the east, and then, after, I don''t know anymore, I really don''t know!!!" Seeing Uchiha''s hands making a thousand-year kill, the temple abbot knelt with a plop. |ܡ "Well, I finally found the whereabouts of Lao Zi, don''t waste time here." Shui Wuyue Hanbing urged. Uchiha Osaku stopped reluctantly: "Let''s go." Leaving this remote temple, the three followed the exit all the way to the east, and then scattered to search. Lao Zi came to this temple yesterday, and after staying overnight, he left this morning, which is more than half a day. The three of them searched carefully, and soon found clues in the southeast. The three of them were overjoyed and chased them overnight. ... Rushing... A huge river rushes along the river bed at high speed, suddenly turning down at a certain corner, and tons and tons of clear river water are poured down one after another, turning into a huge waterfall, reflecting countless gorgeous rainbows in the sun. . Below the waterfall is a water pool with a radius of 100 meters. It is washed by the waterfall day and night, and the current is rushing, and huge dangerous vortexes gush out from time to time. Old Zi sat cross-legged on the puddle, eyes closed. Occasionally his body will be dragged into the whirlpool by the current, but when the whirlpool dissipates, his body will gush out of the water with the chaotic current. "Hey, someone is coming." A rough voice suddenly came from deep in the body. It''s Four-tailed Monkey! Lao Zi opened his eyes so suddenly. After leaving the land of the earth, Lao Zi is determined to travel through the world of Ninja as a wandering monk, and at the same time exercise hard, strive for the perfect integration with the Monkey King in his body as soon as possible. "Ninja?" Old Zi asked. "That''s right, from Chakra''s point of view, there are three opponents, all of whom are at the Ninja level." Four-tailed Monkey King said. After being sealed into Lao Zi''s body for decades, the four-tailed Sun Wukong has gradually become accustomed to Lao Zi''s existence, and the relationship between the two has become more intimate due to various opportunities, and now they are half friends. "Three people? Then it can''t be Yannin." Lao Zi closed her eyes again, perhaps just a passing Takinin. But soon, his eyes opened again. "Look over there, there is a red monkey in the pool under the waterfall!" "Idiot, that''s a human! How could a monkey sit on the pool?" "So we found it? He is the four-tailed man Zhuli Laozi?" Uchiha big spot, water without moon and cold ice, hunting day hunting standing above the water pool ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Across the huge waterfall rushing wildly, looking at Lao Zi on the water pool condescendingly, pointing. Although Lao Zi is facing the waterfall, his ears are not. Even though the waterfall blasted loudly behind him, he could still hear the word''Red Monkey'' clearly! The raging anger was boiling in his chest, Lao Zi stood up from the pool with no expression, turned around and looked up coldly. Under the refraction of the sunlight, the three Uchiha Ozebras standing above the waterfall are like banished immortals standing on the rainbow bridge, unattainable and sacred! Lao Zi grinned cruelly. In the cold water vapor, the hot light and heat overflowed from Lao Zi''s mouth and turned into a huge magma fireball, brazenly going up against the water, and violently crashing into the Uchiha spot. Please remember the domain name of this books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 595： Ice escape, explosion escape, melting escape The country of fire. Konoha. After the people from the sixth unit rushed back, Kakashi took Hanfeng and Uchiha Itachi to the Hokage Tower to report the mission process to Hafeng Mizuno. "So the reason why Qianna Iwanin changed because of a traitor named Lao Zi?" After listening to the report of the three, Bo Feng Shuimen showed hesitation on his face, "Is that old Zi?" Kakashi glanced at the cold wind, and said: "Mr. Watergate, cold wind suspects that Lao Zi is the illegitimate son of the third generation of Tuying." Bo Fengshui''s mouth twitched, and he coughed dryly: "Don''t talk nonsense, how could three generations of Tuying do such a thing." The illegitimate child is called an illegitimate child because he was born to a mistress and a mistress, cough, Oh Yemu is a third-generation soil shadow, even if his morality is at a loss, he cant do things like raising mistresses and mistresses. Days? The cold wind glared at Kakashi, and said, "I just said casually, why is Captain Kakashi taking it seriously?" Kakashi rolled his eyes and hummed, "Who let you disrupt my thinking?" Uchiha Itachi looked calmly at the cold wind and Kakashi that suddenly quarreled, and secretly said that this was an opportunity to show his face! As long as you keep showing yourself, you will be able to gain the joy and trust of the fourth generation of Hokage, and it will be easier to investigate the truth of the defect of Zhishui! Uchiha Itachi bravely stepped forward and said: "Naruto-sama, Lao Zi defected, Iwagaki village chased and killed but not wanted, I guess he carried something unfavorable to Iwaguki village, maybe it is a secret, maybe it is an intelligence , It may be some kind of forbidden technique, I think Yanyin Village definitely does not want such things to fall into the hands of other ninjas or Ninja Village!" "I know!" "I understand!" Bofeng Shuimen and Kakashi shimmered almost at the same time. It''s a tail beast! The master and apprentice looked at each other and saw the same answer in each other''s eyes! That Lao Zi is very likely to be Human Zhuli! Only in this way can we explain the series of unreasonable actions in Yanyin Village! "Mr. Watergate, shall we intervene?" Kakashi was ready to move. Bo Feng Shuimen bowed his head in silence. The importance of the tail beast is self-evident. At this time, competing with Yanyin Village for the tail beast in Lao Zi''s body is likely to cause war. This is what Bofeng Shuimen does not want to see. Moreover, it was the first generation of Hokage Senju Zhuma who distributed I to Yao to the major hidden villages in order to maintain the comprehensive strength of the major hidden villages and to ensure the peaceful situation of the Ninja world! If the Bofeng Shui School sends people to grab the tail beast, isn''t this openly running counter to the peace plan set by the first generation? but! In the decades after the death of the first generation, there have been three Ninja wars that have swept the five great nations! History has told Bofeng Shuimen that if the tail beasts are distributed to the hidden villages, it is impossible to exchange for peace! So, how about gathering all the nine big-tailed beasts in Konoha? Bo Feng Shuimen frowned. If it were him, he would be better able to maintain peace in the Ninja World after getting the Nine Big Tail Beasts, but what about the Five Generations? What about the sixth and even the seventh generation? Whenever the future Hokage has an ambition, he will definitely use the power of the nine big-tailed beasts to unify the Ninja World! Which hidden village in the Ninja world can resist Konoha who has gathered the nine big-tailed beasts by then? Of course, if the ninja world can really be unified, it would be great. Bo Feng Shuimen pondered for a while, still a little undecided, he sighed and whispered: "I need to discuss this matter with the third generation and other consultants." Kakashi said, "Mr. Watergate, let''s say goodbye first." Bo Feng Shuimen nodded. Go down to the Hokage Tower. Uchiha Itachi flickered and disappeared quickly, and the cold wind wanted to leave, but was stopped by Kakashi. "Cold wind, have you guessed that Lao Zi is Human Zhuli?" Kakashi stared at the cold wind, his eyes piercing. "Why do you think so?" The cold wind stunned, his expression was just right, he was wronged by being wronged, and he had an unyielding spirit of resistance. Kakashi was obviously confused by the cold wind''s expression, and thinking about the cold wind again, even if he guessed that Lao Zi is Human Zhuli, what? He couldn''t catch Lao Zi alone. Kakashi shrugged and said, "Nothing." "Meow~~" Suddenly a cat cry came from in front of the two. The cold wind looked down and saw that it was a chubby big orange cat. It was confirmed that it was the fat orange. Kakashi''s body was shocked, helplessly covering his face with his hands: So when will you stray cats bear the hate? ! ! Didn''t I just poke the **** cat in the **** eye? (#*) It''s not over, right? ! Kakashi''s heart is already full of holes. The figure flashed, and Kakashi left. "Meow!!" Fat Orange screamed and hurried to chase after him. The cold wind looked up at the sky: I didn''t see anything, I didn''t know anything. ... Taki no Kuni. At a certain waterfall, the rushing river water was turbulent, one after another, but at a certain moment, the violent river suddenly stopped... "Bing Dun-Ice Crystal Dragon Flying!" As ice crystals and snowflakes flew wildly in the sky, the temperature on the waterfall suddenly dropped to freezing point, and the whole rushing river was frozen into a glacier instantly! At the same time, countless ice crystals condensed and compressed at an extremely fast speed in the air, and in a blink of an eye it turned into a huge ferocious ice dragon, winding and twisting, cutting the sunlight into countless fine pieces of magnificent luster, dazzling. Roar! ! The ice dragon looked up to the sky and roared silently, and a snakeskin slammed into the magma fireball that counterattacked. boom! Ice crystals burst, magma flew, intense high temperature and extreme cold ice crystals frantically rubbed in mid-air, countless ice chips in the high temperature turned into entangled water vapor, like floating clouds covering the ice dragon fireball. "Bing Dun?" Lao Zi looked at Shui Wuyue Hanbing in surprise, and hummed, "I didn''t expect to see the blood succession boundary of the Shui Wuyue clan. Who are you?" "I?" Shui Wuyue Hanbing squinted her eyes, her mind turned, and said, "I am Shui Wuyue Hanbing, from the abyss." He wanted to lie, but there is no need to think about it. Ninja possesses ice escape and has the ability to fight human pillar power. Only he is Mizuki Hanbing. Even if he can lie to Lao Zi, and the news comes out, can he hide from Uchiha and Nagato? So there is no need to lie! Besides, there are several conveniences for appearing as the abyss. First of all, everyone in the Xiao organization knew that Shui Wuyue Hanbing, who teamed up with Jue, was only a shadow clone, so his "main body" appeared here to deal with Lao Zi, which made sense. Secondly, Nagato and Uchiha brought them together, and they were always curious about the strength of the abyss. This time the four-tailed man Zhuli, if one day the news is leaked, would just show the strength of the abyss silently. Uchiha Osara and Hunting Sky Hunter, who possessed the writing wheel eyes and the explosive blood continuity boundary, combined with the ice descent of Mizuki Ice and the white eyes of "Hyuga Taki", were enough to shock Akatsuki. Also, the abyss is only interested in the boundary of the blood succession, it just so happens that Lao Zi is good at melting and escaping in addition to the strength of the human pillar. In this way, who knows that they are targeting the four tails? "Water without moon and ice?" Lao Zi thought for a while, shook his head, and hummed, "I haven''t heard of it, what''s your purpose?" "The purpose? Of course it is to invite you to join the abyss!" Shui Wuyue Hanbing said with a smile. "I reject!" Lao Zi glanced at the water vapor slowly dissipating above the waterfall, feeling awe-inspiring: The opponent''s ice escape is no worse than my melting escape. "Don''t worry, there is me." Four-tailed Monkey King said in the sealed world inside Lao Zi. "Yes, we two join hands, no matter how many ice escape ninjas come, it''s useless!" Old Zi was confident. "I said you guys don''t beep, just beat him half to death before talking!" Hunting day hunting eagerly fists, he was impatient early, he jumped to the middle of the ice waterfall, clenched his fists with both hands and slammed it down, "Blasting-Landmine Fist!" Boom! Amid the violent roar of the explosion, the frozen ice waterfall instantly broke and turned into a huge ice shield, slamming straight against Lao Zi on the pool. Is it the limit of blood succession again? Old Zi''s face condensed, and his hands quickly formed seals: "Melting-the art of burning river rocks!" The huge Chakrasha condensed his chest, and Lao Zi''s mouth shot out a huge magma fireball again. ... The scorching magma fireball instantly melted through the ice shield, unabated, carrying the terrifying heat and flames, and crashing into the hunting sky like a comet. "Boom Escape-King Boom!!" The hunting day hunter''s eyes showed a frenzied fighting spirit, his fists gathered and exploded, and he slammed into the magma fireball. Boom! ! Amid the violent roar, the surging explosive air wave detonated wildly from the hunting fists, exploding the magma fireball into a ball of fire, and then rolled back. boom At the same time, the huge ice waterfall also smashed into the pool, stirring countless water waves and splashing water drops in the sky. The next flash of fire rolled back, burning the ice waterfall carrying the sinking and floating ice waterfalls into countless water vapor, and in a blink of an eye the entire pool was filled. "Ice Escape-Ice Age!" Above the waterfall, Shui Wuyue Hanbing put his hands together, and the majestic Chakra turned into a huge torrent of ice crystals, pouring endlessly into the pool. Kaka... The turbulent water pool seems to be frozen in time, and the waves and clusters of water droplets freeze the ice at a speed visible to the naked eye! In an instant, the pool turned into an ice pool. In the ice pool, the turbulent waves turned into ice waves and condensed into the air, and under the ice waves stood a small ice sculpture. The face of the ice sculpture is blurred, but a bright red color can be seen inside, which is old purple hair. "ended?" Uchiha Oscara frowned Is this guy too watery? " "I haven''t enjoyed it yet!" Hunting Day Hunter also exclaimed dissatisfied. "Don''t worry, they are Human Zhuli, how could it be ended like this?" Although Shui Wuyue Hanbing is confident, he is not arrogant. No one in the Ninja World, Zhuli, is not so easy to deal with. Sure enough, in the cold and gloomy pool, a strange red water vapor gradually filled the top of the fuzzy ice sculpture''s head. When Shoutianxue saw that he was so smart, he couldn''t just watch Lao Zi come out. So he leaped down, clenched his fists, and faced the ice sculpture as a trick: "Booming-Wang Zhan!" Boom! ! The horrible explosion turned into a visible wave of air passing through the ice sculpture, and the ice fragments turned into a ring and spread, and then the ice sculpture was swept by the air wave and torn apart in the sound of ice cracking! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 596： Zhan Lao Zi Gulugulu... The scorching light and heat flowed out from the cracked ice fragments, and the hot breath instantly melted a corner of the ice pool, igniting the lake, and emitting hot blisters. As the lake boiled, the frozen pools disintegrated and gradually melted. And the root of all this comes from a magma fire man! "Tu Dun-Petrochemical!" Hunting Sky Hunter looked at Lao Zi, who was wearing a magma coat, with a solemn expression, adding stone skin to his hands, and then smashed his fists, "Blast Dun-Wang Zhan!!!" Lao Zi stepped on his feet, fist-to-fist without dodge and fist, and went up! Boom! A terrifying explosion swept through the pool again! In the air wave dancing, countless magma flames sputtered, falling into the vicinity of the pool of stars, burning the earth into small black spots. Ok? Shou Tianxue looked up, under the surging air wave, Lao Zi stood in front of him unscathed, his magma coat moved slowly like a living creature, and from time to time, magma fire bubbles and hot aura appeared. An invasion in the air came. Hunting Tianlie looked at the scorched stone skin of his fists, his face changed slightly, and his toes quickly moved back. "What a strong defense!" The explosion triggered by the explosion of blood following the limit is much more powerful than the ordinary detonating charm, but even so, it still can''t blow off the opponent''s magma coat! "This is the coat of the tail beast!" Uchiha Dasaku folded his hands on his chest, his dark eyes were condescending, looking at Lao Zi with a little disdain. "No, this is the Meltdown Chakra Mode!" Lao Zi stared at the three of them and said solemnly, "Let''s go on together!" When the words fell, Lao Zi brazenly rushed towards the hunter. Wearing a magma coat, Lao Zi not only has amazing defenses at this time, but the terrifying heat carried by the magma coat can also bring powerful damage to people! Shui Wuyue Hanbing raised her brows: Is the ninjutsu similar to the fourth generation of Raikage''s Thunder Guard? "Hey, Shui Wuyue Hanbing, what are you doing in a daze, quickly cool him down!" Hunting Sky Hunter didn''t dare to touch with his flesh and blood and Lao Zi''s magma coat, and quickly jumped up to the ice waterfall between flashes. "To understanding." Shui Wuyue Hanbing put his hands together, "Bing Dun-Ice Age!" boom! A huge torrent of ice crystals descended from the sky again, and suddenly fell on Old Zi''s head. "Melting Escape-Granite!" Even though Lao Zi was wearing a magma coat, he still didn''t want to harden the torrent of ice crystals. He quickly imprinted his hands on the water. In an instant, a big earthquake cracked, the pool of water boiled, and terrifying magma burst from the bottom like a volcanic eruption. It turned into a huge wall of flowing black and red lava! In the next instant, a torrent of ice crystals violently collided with a huge wall of hot lava. ...... In the dense roar, the scorching lava and the zero-degree ice melted wildly, and in an instant, endless water vapor spread out in all directions. "Boom Escape-King Boom!" The chicken thief''s hunting day hunting bypassed the lava, added stone skin to his fists and hammered them again. "You underestimated my skills!" Lao Zi sneered, and in the next instant, another black-red lava wall burst from the bottom of the pool, blocking the hunting day. Boom! Hunting the sky and hunting with double fists, countless magma-like sparks sputtered on the lava wall instantly! Shou Tianlie had a disgusting expression on his face, before the magma spark splashed on his face, it flashed quickly and retreated. If it is for another person, this will definitely be splashed, but who allows him to have the nerve reflex of the wave of feng shui gate? "Hey, Comrade Daban, don''t just look at it." Hunting Tianhun raised his head and shouted. "The protagonist is often the last to appear!" Uchiha Daban jumped down from the ice waterfall, feeling the hot temperature of the water pool. He jumped out of the water pool on his toes, and when he stabilized his figure, his dark eyes had already turned into black and red three-hook jade. "Writing round eyes?!" Old Zi''s face changed slightly, "You are Konoha...no!" It is true that Konoha is the blood limit of the Uchiha clan, but Bingdun is the blood limit of the Mizuuki clan in Wuyin Village, and Bakudun is the blood limit of Yanyin Village! what happened? ! Old Zi felt a little heavy. "The **** the other side look over, look over, look over..." Uchiha opened his mouth and drove. Lao Zi would be upset now, and when he heard this, he looked at Uchiha''s big spot subconsciously, and then he was startled. The Art of Songhang! Uchiha Osaka''s illusion of writing round eyes instantly brought Lao Zi''s spirit into his fictional spiritual world. Under the **** red moon, Lao Zi was standing on the gloomy water. Amidst the ripples, huge rust-filled wedges roughly inserted into his body. The intense pain instantly rushed to his heart and spread wildly! "Asshole!!!" Lao Zi had blood in his eyes, gritted his teeth and wanted to break free, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t move even a finger! but "Do you think this can trap me?" Lao Zi said coldly, enduring the pain. "I know that you have a tail beast in your body. Even if I pull your consciousness into the mental space, the tail beast in your body will control your body to fight." Uchiha Oscara smiled slyly, "So during this time, I will practice you fiercely!" When the words were over, rust-filled wedges densely appeared in the void, and then returned to the old Ziwanjian! "Ahhhhh..." Lao Zi Yangtian roared, and a wedge was inserted in his throat, "Hiccup!!" On the puddle. When Lao Zi''s consciousness was pulled into Uchiha''s fictional spiritual world, the four-tailed Monkey came out! Gulugulu... Layers of magma gush out from the depths of Lao Zis body, like a tuft of red **** sinking into a boiling pool. As the magma surges more and more, the water in the pool is quickly evaporated until it completely becomes a piece of magma. swamp''! Standing above the ice waterfall, Shui Wuyue Hanbing frowned slightly. At this time, he had already opened the dragon veins, and the endless chakra turned into an endless stream of ice crystals flowing away, but layers of lava fire walls escaped from the magma. In the swamp, the front and the servants burst out, covering Lao Zi''s body heavily, and his ice crystal torrents can''t affect Lao Zi at all! I have a problem with my output! Shui Wuyue Hanbing frowned slightly. In terms of the amount of chakras, perhaps the four-tailed Monkey King has more power than the dragon veins of the body, but it is not much, but Monkey King can use all of these chakras to attack or defend unscrupulously. A faucet was installed, no matter how much water there is behind the faucet, but at the same time, he can only control one faucet of water for attack! It''s as if two people have the same number of bullets. One person is holding a pistol and can only fire one shot at a time, while the other is holding a machine gun. The little hand is a sudden sudden. At this time, Shui Wuyue Hanbing is facing this problem! "Roar!!" Amidst the roar, a small monster with a scarlet tail beast robed all over. His tail beast coat was **** crimson, and two crimson tails swayed behind his ass, just like a human-shaped tail beast, full of an aura of destruction. "Boom Escape-King Boom!!" The hunting sky hunter''s figure flashed, and Lao Zi rushed into the air with double fists and hammers. Old Zi tilted his head, the crimson light flashed in the air, and disappeared in front of Hu Tianxue''s eyes. So fast! Shoutianhun''s pupils shrank, and then he felt a gust of wind roaring behind him. Whoosh! The afterimages flickered, and at the moment of the moment, the hunting day hunter relied on the super neural reflex to dodge extremely quickly, avoiding Lao Zi...or the attack of Monkey King. "This guy seems to be more difficult to deal with than Lao Zi!" Hunter Hunter looked at Uchiha Osara with extreme dissatisfaction, and said, "I think you should dispel the illusion." Compared to Monkey King, Lao Zi is obviously better off. The hunting day hunts righteous words to pinch the soft persimmon! Uchiha Daisaku glanced sideways, and the three gouyu jade in his pupils trembled slightly. With a thought, he immediately dismissed the Song Hang technique. Lao Zi''s consciousness also returned to his body instantly. but "Roar!!" Monkey King roared, his four hoofs glared forcefully, and instantly turned into a crimson afterimage and hit the Uchiha spot. Uchiha was shocked: "No, this dead monkey has taken control of Lao Zi''s body!" As he spoke, Uchiha Osaku immediately threw a phantom illusion to''Monkey King''. "Do you want to control me even with this degree of writing wheel?!" Monkey King''s deep and hoarse roar floated out from the crimson afterimage, and slammed into Uchiha''s big spot unabated, "Innocent!!!" Although Uchiha Dasaku was undisturbed, it flashed out at the moment of the crimson afterimage, and at the same time threw a detonating talisman on the crimson afterimage. Wow! The detonating talisman burned instantaneously as soon as it approached, but with the nerve reflex of Bofeng Shuimen, this time was enough. "Mutual multiplication detonation talisman, burst!" Uchiha Dasaku''s hands were sealed and roared. Boom boom boom boom boom... In an instant, continuous explosions came from the''Monkey King'' body, and the terrifying air waves were like chaotic currents, sweeping in disorder in all directions, scraping out layers of gray-brown dust. "This shouldn''t work, right?" Hunting Sky Hunter stood beside the magma''swamp'' with a weird expression. Since the cold wind collected the detonating charms of the mutual multiplication from the book of seals, it has consciously collected detonating charms for psychic use. But when the cold wind came, and the second time, Xiao Nan was not as rich as the rich woman, so the detonation charms collected were not many, only two thousand. "It''s also great to hear a sound." Uchiha Oscara said lightly. Boom boom boom... In the endless roar of Two thousand detonating charms were consumed in only ten seconds, and the violent explosion exploded a tens of square meters deep where the''Monkey King'' was located. Huge pothole. In the center of the pothole, a crimson figure was slowly standing up amidst the billowing fireworks. "Roar!!!" boom! At that moment, there seemed to be a volcanic eruption under the pit. The endless hot magma exuded dazzling light and heat. It filled the huge pit like a spring, then spread out, and in a flash, the nearby water pool was also included. , And castration ceaselessly, still spreading crazily outward! Gulugulu... One by one magma fire bubble emerged from the expanding magma fire sea, the scorching aura seemed to ignite the air, and the entire space was enveloped by a light red aura. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 597： Cold wind is coming "Sun, please this time!" In the depths of the sealed world, Lao Zi''s consciousness floated on the head of a huge red-haired four-tailed orangutan, and the whole person looked a little depressed. He was trapped in the spiritual world of Uchiha Oscara for just one minute, but he suffered a rough output from thousands of huge wedges in turn, and several holes in his body were all ruined! No, dozens of times! Although it was only the spiritual consciousness that was ruined, but...that is also a hole! Lao Zi was ashamed, grief and indignation! Sun Wukong didn''t understand Lao Zi''s pain, and said, "It happens that I haven''t been active for a long time, so let me deal with those three guys!" While Sun Wukong was communicating with Lao Zi, he burst out his own terrifying lava chakra! As the magma and fire gradually spread, there is no more vitality within a kilometer radius, and all the insects, fish, birds and beasts, flowers and trees are swallowed by the magma and burned to ashes! After Uchiha Daban, Mizutsuki Hanice, and Hunter Hunter converged, they retreated to the edge of the magma fire sea griefly, and their faces solemnly looked at the small figure shrouded in red heat in the center of the magma fire sea. "Four tails are so fierce?" "You can change the terrain only with your own chakra. If there is a volcano nearby, it might erupt directly." "It would be great if you have shark muscle." The shark muscle can absorb the chakra volume of a head and tail beast, which is an excellent weapon to restrain the tail beast! "How to fix it now?" Hunting Sky Hunter felt that his Explosion was a bit bullying and fearful of hardship. Facing an ordinary ninja, one Wang Zhi could get rid of it, but facing the dead monkey in front of him, Wang Zhi couldnt even break his defenses. Hunting day hunting feels that he is going to be confused by him! I''m a handsome nine-foot man...I haven''t tried to get confused by a monkey! Think about it, there are still some fawns ramming, I''m sorry. (????) "Only let the body come over." Shui Wuyue Hanbing''s eyes flickered, and he whispered softly, "The main body uses the power of the dragon veins without restrictions, plus the fairy mode should be able to suppress this dead monkey." Uchiha Osara immediately took out a detonating talisman and carved the flying thunder **** technique on it. boom! At the same time, Shui Wuyue Hanbing''s hands were imprinted, turning into a light smoke and dissipating. "Then our task is to hold this monkey!" Uchiha''s big spot put away the detonating talisman, and the scarlet three-gou jade writing wheel stared at the magma fire... Eh? What about the monkey? In the next instant, a crimson afterimage surged forward from the right. Uchiha''s pupils shrank, but the extremely fast neural reflex made him make the right choice at the first time. He frantically threw out the illusion of writing rounds at Monkey King, and at the same time he sealed the seal with both hands: "Lei Dun-Thunder beam! " The majestic thunder attribute Chakra turned into a huge thunder beam, blasting towards Monkey King. boom! In an instant, the thunder burst, the sky was full of blue arcs, and Monkey King roared and screamed, shredding the thunder beam like a savage, and continued to hit the Uchiha spot with the hot high temperature and the sky full of thunder arcs. At the same time, the huge sea of ??magma fire behind him also began to riot, like a volcanic eruption, spraying a huge lava flow into the air, covering the sky, and celestial flowers scattered on the Uchiha big spot and the hunting place. area. But the thunder beam successfully held the Monkey King for a second! Whizzing! The afterimage was erratic, and Uchiha''s big spot and the hunter flickered again and again, galloping wildly outwards, trying to avoid the flood of fire! "Roar!!" Monkey King roared again, his four hoofs kicked on the ground, and instantly turned into a crimson light, blasting towards Uchiha Big Spot and Hunter. ... The country of fire. Konoha. The Hyuga family residence, the backyard of Moonlight Mansion. The dozing cold wind lying on the wooden promenade opened his eyes violently. The memory of Shui Wuyue Hanbing flooded my heart, and the cold wind was amazed. In the original book, the dried persimmon and the ghost shark easily defeated Lao Zi and recovered the four-tailed Monkey King. I thought that Lao Zi and Monkey King were silver guns and waxy heads, but I didn''t expect them to be so fierce and hard! It seems that I am going to Taki no Kuni. The cold wind thought for a while, Jieyin disbanded the three groups of Uchiha Zhongma, Uchiha Omaha, and Uchiha Uglyma, then returned to the bedroom, Jieyin left a shadow clone, and then the cold wind flew to the bottom of the death forest. In the base, close the transparent escape within the invigilation range of the white eyeshadow clone, illuminate the ice escape, the seal transformation technique becomes the appearance of water without moon ice, and after covering the body with herbal juice, the cold wind turns on the fairy mode, resolutely Go online and fly towards Taki no Kuni. The vicissitudes of life, the stars shifted, and ten seconds later, the cold wind had already reached a hidden gloomy ravine. The figure flickered, and the cold wind flickered away like a fairy from the world. His whole body seemed to have a layer of invisible shimmer, dazzling but not dazzling, restrained and not ostentatious. Galloping all the way, when he sensed that his own Thunder God''s coordinates appeared within 250 miles, the cold wind disappeared in place! Reappearing, before the cold wind could clearly see the blurred things around, he felt a hot breath coming from above his head. When I looked up, I saw the sky full of lava flowing fire covering the sky, falling like a meteor fire. The Uchiha Daban and the Hunter Hunter were rushing with their heads buried beside them. Not far away, a crimson light rolled up a violent wave and slammed into it fiercely! It''s better to come early than to come by coincidence. The cold wind folded his hands together, and the sky full of ice crystals swept up in an instant, turning into a huge ice storm whistling and spinning, crashing into the crimson light. boom! Monkey King slammed into the ice storm, his speed suddenly reduced! "Condensation!" With a clear cry from the cold wind, the huge ice storm whirled inward and quickly condensed. Numerous ice crystals were densely packed and attached to the body surface of Monkey King. In a blink of an eye, they turned into a layer of hard ice. As the ice storm was completely restrained, Monkey King Has been frozen in a huge piece of ice. At this time, the sky was full of fire, and the cold wind joined hands again. The purple-black nebula near the green light cluster in my mind instantly emits a hazy light, and the endless chakras are like a galaxy overflowing into the cold wind body. With such a huge chakra, even the body of the naruto would feel a bit of pressure, but at this time, the cold wind was wearing a physique that looked like an immortal body, but it easily accepted this majestic chakra! "Ice Escape-Ice Age!" Pushing the palms of the cold wind, a huge torrent of ice crystals with a radius of 100 meters suddenly poured out, like the sword of the sky, savagely cleaved a white ice mark in the sky! The torrent of ice crystals rose to a height of one thousand meters, and exploded when the momentum was exhausted, turning into ice crystals and snowflakes to fly freely. In just a few breaths, countless ice crystals and snowflakes fluttered above the flowing fire, turning into a hazy layer of ice on top of the flowing fire. ... The ice and fire collided, and the screams rang through the sky, and the dense water vapor immediately filled the sky, covering the sun, and the sky went dark. The cold wind at this time is still opening the fairy mode, using the fairy magic chakra to spur the ice escape, and the power is obviously several times stronger than the ordinary chakra! Water and fire, ice and magma were restrained from each other, but with the help of Xianshu Chakra, the ice of the cold wind obviously overwhelmed the magma in the four tails! Click! At the same time, the Monkey King, who was frozen in the ice, grinned, and the tail beast coat on his body gradually grew larger, and he actually forced the ice into a spiderweb-like crack! The cold wind frowned slightly, and the chakra transformed by the power of the dragon veins turned into a torrent of ice crystals and poured away, strengthening and expanding the ice. Monkey King roared silently, his short body grew bigger and bigger, his face was fierce, his fangs protruded, and the red monkey hair gushing out of his tail beast''s coat! In just a few breaths, Monkey King has turned into a huge...Ice sculpture tens of meters high! Inside the ice sculpture, a huge red-haired monkey...No, it should be an orangutan grinning, his eyes are fierce like copper bells, his face is terrifying, his muscles are like iron, full of wildness and strength! "This is the ontology of the four-tailed Monkey King?" Uchiha and Hunter came behind Hanfeng and looked at the huge ice sculpture tens of meters high with breathtaking expressions. Kaka... The surface of the ice sculpture is densely covered with cracks. Monkey King wants to break through the ice sculpture time and time again, but the cold wind controls the huge ice crystal torrent, giving him no chance, frantically repairing the huge cracks on the ice sculpture surface, and the ice outside the ice sculpture is also fast Thicker and thicker! "Has the four tails been trapped?" Hunting day hunting was about to move, as if he wanted to blow the ice sculpture tens of meters high in front of him. As soon as the cold wind wanted to say something, the Monkey King inside the ice sculpture was changed again. Scarlet magma burst out of Monkey King and eroded into the ice sculpture along the scarlet hairs on his body. ...... In just a few breaths, the Monkey King inside the ice sculpture has been covered by magma. From the outside, it seems that the ice is just a dense mass of magma! The magma rotates and boils inside the ice. The hot high temperature melts the ice crazily and turns into huge water vapor. The water vapor expands, but it is wrapped in the ice and has nowhere to go. It is constantly compressed and heated. With the passage of time, the water vapor generated by the fusion of magma and hard ice finally reached a critical point... "Hey, I have a bad feeling!" Uchiha Oscara, who opened the three-goed jade ring, looked ugly, "If this goes on, it will explode, right?" In a fixed space meets hot and cold, it is easy to explode, let alone the collision between the four-tailed escape and the ice escape with the Xianshu Chakra! The cold wind also vaguely felt a hint of restlessness, but there was a nervous reflection of the wave of Fengshuimen, he did not panic, and said faintly: "Retreat!" Uchiha Daisaku has the Thunder God coordinates on his body. Once it explodes, he can instantly fly to the students to ensure his safety. As for Monkey King, it depends on whether his skin is thick or not! "Be careful yourself." The figures of Uchiha Daisaku and Hunter Hunter shook, flashing quickly into the distance, and ran out more than ten miles in a blink of an eye. The next moment. boom A ring-shaped air wave suddenly spread out from the inside of the ice sculpture tens of meters high, and it was a thousand meters! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 598： The best future? Konoha. Sarutobi slashed in the reception room at his home, turned to bed, and Mito Menyan came together. In the reception room, the fourth generation of Hokage Wave Fengshuimen has been waiting here. "Four generations?" Turning to bed, Xiaochun glanced at the Sarutobi Hizen who had led them in, and hummed, "It really wasn''t just asking us to drink tea." "Haha, the fourth generation has encountered something, but the temporarily promoted consultant is not qualified enough, so I can only find you two." Sarutobihiri smiled and asked the two retired consultants to sit down, and then lit the pipe neatly and swallowed the cloud. Fog up. "Although the two have retired, few have had their life experience. If it weren''t for an important situation this time, I wouldn''t ask the third generation to come forward and call you." Bo Feng Shuimen said. Mito Menyan and Zhuan Xiaochun looked at each other, and said, "In that case, four generations, please tell me." Bo Feng Shuimen nodded: "It''s about the four-tailed man Zhuli in Yanyin Village..." Bo Feng Shui goalkeeper Lao Zi defected to Yanyin Village, and Shanqiao I led Qianmei Yanren to chase and kill him. Turning to bed, Xiaochun asked solemnly, "Does the four generations want to capture Siwei?" Bo Feng Shuimen said solemnly: "What do you think?" Turning to sleep, Xiaochun said without thinking about it: "The arrest of the four-tailed man has a great probability of causing a war between the two countries. Taking into account the situation in the Ninja world, although the war will not affect the entire Ninja world, it is absolutely protracted and will seriously affect the development of the village. . Four generations should see this, right?" Hafeng Mizuno nodded, and then looked at Sarutobi Hizen. Sarutobi Hizen put down the pipe in his hand and said, "In the first generation of Hokage, the nine big-tailed beasts were distributed to the large Ninja villages for the purpose of maintaining peace in the Ninja world. However, after the death of the first generation, there have been constant frictions in various countries for decades, and the Ninja war has been even more serious There have been three outbreaks, and it is obvious that the original peace strategy has failed." Although Mito Menyan was old, he didn''t respond slowly. He raised his brow and asked, "So the four generations want to reclaim the nine big-tailed beasts?" Bo Fengshui said: "I do have this plan, but..." "Four generations, once you do this, you will inevitably cause hostility from the four great powers. By then, whether it is the country of wind that is rehabilitated and the country of water is closed, it will do its best to fight us! In addition, the country of soil and the country of thunder... " Turning to sleep, Xiaochun solemnly said, "Although we were victorious in the last war of Ninja, it does not mean that we can be one enemy four at the same time!" "The risk of recycling the nine big-tailed beasts is really too great! A little carelessness will cause Konoha to perish!" Mito Menyan said, "If the daimyo knew, he wouldn''t support you, four generations." Bo Feng Shuimen nodded slightly, and then asked: "What if it is a secret recovery? As long as the information is not leaked, no one knows that we did it." "I want to hide the nine big tail beasts from other big countries..." Turning to bed, Xiaochun groaned, "Then we can''t use the combat power on the bright side... But for the fourth generation, even if you can recover the nine big-tailed beasts, can the Ninja world really usher in peace?" "Perhaps under the leadership of four generations, Konoha gathered the nine big-tailed beasts to maintain peace in the Ninja world, but your successor, your successors successor, from generation to generation, you can ensure that every generation can have the same as you. Do you believe in?" Mito Menyan asked. "I can not." Bo Feng Shuimen shook his head and said, "But there is always a change. After the Third Ninja World War, although the situation in the Ninja World tends to be peaceful, the undercurrent is surging. I believe that in another ten or twenty years, it will definitely happen again. A war has broken out across the entire Ninja World! Without making changes at this time, are we going to watch the war come to our country and village again?" Turning to bed, Xiaochun and Mito Menyan sighed, and didn''t speak again. Because they know that the four generations are right, sooner or later the war will come again! After half the rate, Menyan Mito asked, "Since the four generations have made a decision, why call us over?" "I would like to ask both of you to analyze the future of Konoha once he embarks on this path." Bo Feng Shuimen solemnly said, "The best future!" "The best future?" After turning to bed, Xiaochun was stunned and slowly said, "According to the fourth generation, if we choose to secretly recover the nine big-tailed beasts, it is indeed possible to complete the recovery of the nine big-tailed beasts without hiding it from other countries. Although the probability is very small, Since it is the best future, it will definitely succeed." "Nine big-tailed beasts are not friendly to humans, so we have to choose suitable ninjas to become human pillars. Human pillars must be cultivated from an early age to ensure their loyalty." Mito Menyan said. "When Renzhu Li grows up, no one in the Ninja world can resist Konoha." Turning to bed, Xiaochun suddenly looked at Bofeng Shuimen and asked, "Four generations of you don''t want to unify the Ninja World, right?" "This is unrealistic." Menyan Mito shook his head and said, "The Ninja world is too big and communication is inconvenient. Even if we can complete the unification with the power of the tail beast, how should we manage this huge Ninja world?" Sarutobi Rischi''s eyes flickered, and he interrupted and said: "Flying Thunder God!" "Flying God?" Turning to sleep, Xiaochun and Mito Menyan looked at each other. Sarutobi Rizen smiled and said his suggestion, and said: "Fei Lei Shen is a time and space ninjutsu. As long as you have the coordinates of Fei Lei Shen, you can transfer instantly! If the four generations can portray Fei Lei Shen into an array in the form of surgery , And then engrave a Flying Thunder God Formation in each village and town. As long as the Flying Thunder God Formation here is activated, it can be instantly teleported to the Flying Thunder God Formation in another village and town. A bigger village." Just like the detonation talisman, the technique described in the detonation talisman is actually some kind of explosive ninjutsu. After portraying it into the talisman paper, any ninja can use it! If Bofeng Water Gate can portray God of Thunder in this form, any ninja can also use God of Thunder to transfer instantly. Xiaochun was dumbfounded when she turned to bed, her loose face was full of consternation and bewilderment, she said blankly: "This kind of thing... can it really be done?" "Since it is the best future, of course we have to think in the best direction." Sarutobi Rizen smiled and looked towards Hafeng Water Gate. Bo Feng Shuimen nodded immediately: "I will try this research!" In fact, Bo Feng Shui''s goalkeeper divided the Flying Thunder God into three and passed it to Shiranui Genma, Iwasi, and Paradox. This is an improvement to Flying Thunder God, but the kind of Sarutobi Rizen said is more complicated and difficult. Hell-level challenge! Mito Menyan swallowed, and asked, "Even if the four generations can solve this problem, what about Ren Zhuli?" After the Ninja world is unified, the existence of Renzhuli will in turn affect the peace of the Ninja world. After all, Renzhuli''s body is a tail beast. Once it is used or run away, the consequences will be unimaginable! "Find a way to tame the tail beasts so that they can be used by all human beings!" Sarutobi Rizuan made another suggestion. "Write round eyes!" Turning to bed, Xiaochun squinted her eyes. The first thing that came to her mind was this thing, and then she shook her head decisively, "Even if the illusion technique of the writing wheel can control the tail beast, once the illusion technique fails, or the Uchiha clan produces a strange heart, it will still cause chaos. ." A light flashed in Bo Feng Shuimen''s eyes, and he thought of the other gods of Zhishui! If you use other gods to make the tail beasts full of love for humans... feasible! Its just that the interval between the use of other gods is a bit long, and each cast is ten years apart, but fortunately, the two kaleidoscopes of Zhishui are pupils of other gods. In this way, the tail beast can be completely tamed in only 50 years! Zhishui is less than 20 this year, and it is not a big problem to live to 70. The only difficulty is that the pupil power of the kaleidoscope cannot be supplemented. Can the water-stop kaleidoscope last until fifty years from now? "As for taming the tail beast, I have a way." Bo Fengshui said, "But it needs to be kept secret for the time being." Turning to sleep, Koharu and Mito Menyan did not ask, but continued to analyze Konoha''s best future, while Sarutobi Hizaki put forward some best suggestions next to them to complete the best future predicted by the two. Talking about it they found that it is not impossible to recycle the nine big-tailed beasts. As long as everything can follow the best method, Konoha will be able to meet the most beautiful future! After turning to bed, Xiaochun and Mito Menyan looked at each other for a long time, and finally looked at Bofeng Menyan solemnly, saying: "Four generations, once this road starts, no mistakes are allowed, otherwise the best future will not be greeted us. , But a desperate future!" "I have confidence!" Bo Feng Shuimen smiled slightly. He was a little bit undecided before, just couldn''t see the future. Now, under the analysis of Sarutobi Hiichi, Turning Koharu, and Mito Menyan, a difficult "Kangzhuang Road" is under his feet. He has no reason not to go! Turning to bed, Koharu and Mito Menyan looked at Bo Feng Shui Men''s blue pupils, golden hair, and that sunny warm smile. This confidence and calmness was full of indescribable appeal! The two of them sighed and said nothing more. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 599： Tail beast jade ... Taki no Kuni. A huge annular wave of air whistled and spread, carrying fire, water vapor, and icy debris, such as red, white and blue stardust halo, rippling away far away, wherever it passed, the vegetation was full, or charred or ice or dew. , The scene is terrifying. After Uchiha Daban ran twenty miles away, his surroundings were full of anger, and the cold wind had already jumped: "Run!" In the clear shout, the cold wind made a seal on his hands and escaped directly into the ground. Uchiha Daisaku and Hunten Hunter turned their heads subconsciously, and saw the three-color ring-shaped air wave sweeping silently, quickly healing lightning! "The power of this explosion is too strong!" Hunting Monster screamed, and immediately followed the example of Uchiha Dasaku, and quickly escaped underground. "Ho **** ho ho!!" At the center of the three-color ring-shaped air wave, the orangutan Monkey King finally broke out of the ice, his muscular arms slapped his big muscle tyrants vigorously, and roared continuously. Immediately after his palms slapped the ground, a big earthquake trembled, and terrifying lava overflowed from his palms, boiling and sweeping in all directions. When the cold wind trio drilled out of the ground, the four-tailed Monkey King had already re-established his''home court advantage''! "How about it, can you stick to it?" Uchiha Osara looked at the cold wind. The fairy mode has a time limit. Once the time is too long, natural energy will exert a great burden on the body. but The cold wind carefully sensed the body and found that there was no discomfort! Before the cold wind, it was speculated that the physique of the first generation physique and the physique of the Uzumaki clan such as Naruto would be the fairy physique. Now this conjecture is more and more true! The cold wind took a deep breath, and as soon as the endless natural energy poured into his body, he was instantly refined into the fairy chakra, and then turned into countless ice crystals and snowflakes, flying all over the sky. The magma of the earth is surging, the ice crystals flying in the air wanton, the four tails and the cold wind each create a home field advantage in an attempt to suppress the opponent. Gulugulu... The magma gradually spread to the feet of the three cold winds, the cold wind moved, and the sky ice crystals quickly revolved around him, and slowly, the cold wind''s feet left the ground. The eyes of the cold wind shine: The ice escape performed by the fairy chakra can really make Newton ashamed to commit suicide! "Hello, where are we?!" Uchiha Oban and Hunten Hunter retreated to avoid the magma, and shouted at the cold wind floating in the air. The cold wind waved his hands without turning his head, and said, "Go away, don''t disturb me!" "Asshole!" Uchiha Oban and Hunten Hunter screamed secretly, but watching the magma of the earth continue to spread wildly, they had no choice but to continue to retreat. "Go to hell! Huaguoshan!!" In the center of the magma fire, the four tails roared and slapped their palms on the ground, and the lava fire rioted in an instant, ejecting endless lava flows into the air like a volcanic eruption! The crimson magma emits scorching light and heat, and the air is filled with red flames. Any nearby ice crystals and snowflakes are instantly melted into water vapor and evaporate, turning into a white cloud at high altitude. "Ice Dun-Ice Storm!" The cold wind floating in the air opened his hands slightly, and the sky full of ice crystals immediately revolved around him! With the endless flow of Xianshu Chakra bursting out of the body, the ice crystal storm grew bigger and bigger, with white clouds above and a sea of ??magma fire below, reaching a diameter of 100 meters in a blink of an eye! ... In the next instant, the crimson magma touched the huge ice crystal storm, and the thick steam instantly filled the air, blocking everything. "Sun!" In the spiritual world, Lao Zi''s consciousness floated in front of the orangutan, his face solemnly looking at the thick steam in the air, "This guy''s ice escape is at least twice as powerful as before! What''s the matter?" "It''s Xianshu! He used Xianshu Chakra to cast Bing Dun!" Four tails said in a deep voice, "And this guy...I felt the breath of the six immortals in him." "what?" Old Zi''s expression choked, "Six Dao Immortals?" "Spectacular, maybe I felt wrong." The face of the red-haired orangutan with four tails was also full of doubts. Lao Zi shook his head and said, "Leave it alone, Sun, it''s time to use that trick!" "To understanding!" In the sea of ??magma fire, the four tails suddenly opened their mouths, and silently, the full-bodied chakras converged like a sea of ??rivers and rivers, turning into a huge chakra ball with black and purple. "That is" "Tailed beast jade?!" A few tens of miles away, Uchiha Daisaku and Hunterie looked far away, looking at the small purple-black chakra ball with solemn expressions. This cold wind is covered by strong steam, the vision is blocked, and the eyes cannot be seen. It is very likely that this beast jade will be taken away by a wave! Uchiha Daban couldn''t bear it, so he turned his head and grabbed the milk with one move... The black tiger digs his heart out and overdos it. In mid-air, outside the extremely fast-rotating ice storm, the crimson magma carried the sky full of fire and melted the ice storm, evaporating endless water vapor, covering the sky. At this moment, Cold Wind suddenly accepted the memory of Hunting Tianxue, and his scalp was numb. I have been targeted by the tail beast jade? ! Slipped away! With a thought, the cold wind disappeared into the center of the ice storm. In the next instant, amid the roar of the four tails, the purple-black tail beast jade burst away, like a long rainbow piercing the sun, instantly piercing through the rich water vapor, lava flow fire, and ice storm, leaving a dark afterimage in the air , Disappear at the end of the sky! The cold wind appeared next to Uchiha Oscar. Turning his head and looking, he saw a black afterimage lay across the void, like a thick line left by an oil-based pen in a landscape painting, extremely abrupt and unnatural. Then there was a bright light shining from the end of the sky, and then there was a deafening roar, echoing endlessly between heaven, earth and valley. "Dead?" In the spiritual world, Lao Zi''s consciousness stared closely at the dense water vapor in the air. "No, he ran away!" Shiwei turned his head with a grin and looked at the cold wind and Uchiha spot. "How can it be?!" Lao Zi couldn''t believe it, "When was he..." Shio said: "I didn''t notice when he appeared there either, this guy...so difficult!!" The other end. When the cold wind saw that Shio had found himself, he immediately said to Uchiha who was next to him, "You continue to retreat!" "Understood." Uchiha blobs his head, then flashes away quickly. As long as Uchiha Osaga is far away from the battle site, and looking at the battle, the cold wind will be invincible! But what should I do to capture the four tails, collect or divide? Uchiha Oscara''s illusion of writing round eyes is only three-gou jade level, and neither pupil power nor illusion can control the four tails. He also doesn''t have shark muscles, and can absorb the four-tailed Chakra like crazy. He also doesn''t have a wooden escape, so he can play Bundle Art directly with Siwei. Just relying on Bing Dun''s words, a little bit of consumption... Then how many days and nights will it take? The cold wind stared at the orangutan that was slowly approaching him, and his eyes flashed: Yes! Sealing! No matter how powerful Four Tails are, he is also limited by Lao Zi''s body! As long as he engraved his seal technique on the sealed world inside Lao Zi''s body, the four tails could be trapped in Lao Zi''s body. When the time comes, isn''t Shio letting him knead it? So the key now is how to get Siwei to re-enter Lao Zi''s body! At this time, Siwei had come 100 meters in front of the cold wind, and the huge body shrouded a large shadow. As Siwei moved forward, the sea of ??magma was boiling and spreading, slowly approaching the cold wind from both sides. "Wait!" The cold wind waved his hand to stop, "Enough is enough. If you continue to fight, you can''t tell the victory or defeat, so let''s stop." Four-tailed footsteps in the spiritual world. The orangutan asked, "Old Zi, what do you think?" Lao Zi''s consciousness was floating, and through the orangutan''s sight, he could also see and hear the request of "Water without Moon and Ice" to strike. "I can''t believe him a little." Old Zi frowned. "Continue to fight?" The orangutan said solemnly, "Old Zi, this guy''s Xianshu Bingdang extremely restrained my melting and escape, and if you continue to fight, I can''t guarantee to win him." "In that case..." Old Zi said, "Then talk to him!" When the words fell, Siwei''s huge body shrank suddenly. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 600： Capture Lao Zi Cold Wind has no talent in sealing art, or he is a scum Hui in any cultivation aspect, but there is no way, who let him open it? Seal of Four Elephants, Seal of Five Elements, Seal of Fire Seal... Cold Wind first traded five sealing techniques from Oshemaru, and then incarnate in Hyuga Taki, and cooperated with Oshemaru to reincarnate the ancestors of the whirlpool clan and attempted to gather the whirlpool clan physique. But in addition to the physique of the whirlpool clan, Cold Wind also recorded dozens of seals of the whirlpool clan, among which he also directly collected seven or eight seals! And among these sealing techniques, there is a seal technique that can suppress the tail beast: the seal of the tail lock! The cold wind looked at Lao Zi, who was gradually turning into a human form, with a gentle face, carrying his hands on his back, looking like an expert. It''s just that the hand he held behind him kept hooking his fingers towards Uchiha in the distance. "Old Zi, my companion was a bit rough just now, so now, I will re-introduce my organization: the abyss!" Hanfeng smiled and said, "Our organization only absorbs blood following the bounded ninja. As long as you come in, you will be a brother, and if you are a brother, you will come..." "I just said it!" Lao Zi interrupted the cold wind with a muffled voice, "I refuse to join any organization!" "Really don''t think about it? As far as I know, Yanyin Village has sent more than a thousand Yanren to chase you, Lao Zi, your situation is not optimistic, join the abyss, Yanyin Village will settle for you! "On the face of the cold wind, Yi Yuntian is thin, and there are constant small movements behind him. Lao Zi still shook his head: "After that, I will travel through the world of Ninja as a wandering monk, and will never ask about the world of Ninja again. It is impossible for Yanyin Village to find me again, so I don''t need the help of the abyss." "It''s such a shame." Cold wind sighed, but he cursed in his heart: Why can''t Uchiha Oscara come here? Although the tail-locking seal is sufficient to suppress the tail beast, just in case, the cold wind hopes that Uchiha will use illusion to control the spirit of Lao Zi, and then use the tail-locking seal to suppress the four tails in Lao Zi''s seal in one fell swoop world! He has already written the script, but it is a pity that Uchiha Osama has not played. At this moment, classmate Uchiha Oscara had already ran twenty miles away. He turned his head and looked around and found that the orangutan that was tens of meters high had disappeared! He was taken aback, and hurried back. At the same time, he observed the surroundings with three gouyu jade round eyes, and found no other abnormalities. When he got close to the magma fire, Uchiha Daban saw what Lao Zi and "Mizuki Hanbing" were talking about. He couldn''t hear what they were talking about, but... The action of hooking the fingers of the body is a bit arrogant! Come here! Are you calling me over? Uchiha''s eyes flickered, Shi Shiran walked over. As soon as he appeared, Cold Wind and Lao Zi spotted him instantly. "The members of the abyss come from all parts of the Ninja World. I don''t need to talk about the origin of this person." Han Feng introduced, while vaguely winking at Uchiha. "Writing round eyes, the Uchiha clan!" Lao Zi stared at Uchiha''s big spot tightly. Just now his consciousness was hooked into Uchiha Osaku''s illusion of writing round eyes, and he was tortured severely. Now that I think about it, it''s tight! Because it was too unforgettable, Lao Zi did not notice that the cold wind was rushing towards Uchiha''s big spot. then Lao Zi''s eyes flickered and he saw a familiar scene. There is a red blood moon above his head, a rippling water surface underneath his feet, and...the huge piles of knuckles floating in the air! what happened? ! Old Zi''s face changed drastically. Didnt you say that you wont fight? Why do you illusion me again? ! Asshole, these guys dare to lie to me! ! Lao Zi was frightened and angry, but he didn''t panic at all, because Monkey King was waiting! The other party had trapped me with illusion before, and this time... Old Zi''s heart sank, and he vaguely felt that he was about to kneel this time! In the next instant, the wedges floating in the air shook slightly, and with scared eyes in Lao Zi''s round eyes, they shot towards his hole! Ahhhhh... outside world. But when Zhibo Daban''s fragile art trapped Lao Zi''s consciousness, the cold wind also exerted power in an instant! Locking the tail! The cold wind made a seal on his hands, and then slapped Lao Zi''s small, petite body! Xianshu Chakra overflowed from the cold wind, turned into a huge chain and poured into Lao Zi''s body, and quickly drilled towards his abdomen. The cold wind closed his eyes, his mental consciousness was attached to the chain and entered Lao Zi''s body, and finally came outside the tail beast seal in Lao Zi''s body. This is a stone-like seal, which is very characteristic of Yanyin Village. The cold wind was too late to study, and immediately manipulated the chain to entangle the stone to seal, trying to lock the seal and the four tails in the seal together! At the same time, the four-tailed Monkey King who was in the sealed world was also aware of the crisis. In the roar, the endless chakra like lava surged out of the stone seal. but! Keng Keng Keng... Accompanied by a series of crisp golden and iron strikes, the chains quickly lased away, spinning around the stone seal, and locked it in a blink of an eye! boom! ! The lava-like chakra impacted the chains, but a large number of chains were entangled and turned into a whole, extremely tough, even the four-tailed chakra was unable to break through the crazy impact! The cold wind didn''t dare to be careless, desperately squeezed the fairy chakras, turned them into chains and entangled them to make sure nothing went wrong! In less than half a minute, the stone seal was completely wrapped in chains by the cold wind and panic! From the outside, only a chain iron ball can be seen, and no trace of a stone seal can be seen. Its almost done. The cold wind breathed a sigh of relief. After returning his spiritual consciousness, he looked at Lao Zi''s blurred eyes, together with evil thoughts, and immediately sealed the seal again. A whirlpool family sealing technique sealed the Chakra in Lao Zi''s body! In this way, it is foolproof. The cold wind glanced at Uchiha''s big spot and boasted, "The cooperation is not bad." Uchiha Daisaku looked up at the sky at a 45-degree angle, and did not speak, but just smiled. When the writing wheel eye is closed, the Songhang technique is automatically released, and Lao Zi''s consciousness returns instantly. "Asshole!!!" Old Zijai was about to split his canthus, and wanted to withdraw quickly from the tip of his toes, away from these two bastards, but immediately realized something was wrong. "My Chakra..." "It''s sealed." Han Feng said with a smile. "Sun?!" Lao Zi ignored the cold wind, and quickly closed his eyes to call the Four Tails of the Sealed World, but the goal was a ball of densely entangled by countless chains...Iron ball? Where''s my four tails? ! Lao Zi''s whole person is not good! When he was frightened and angry, the cold wind smashed it with a fist. boom! In the severe pain, Lao Zi fainted. "What do you do next? Do you mess with him on the spot?" Uchiha Osma asked. The cold wind turned his head and looked at the land after the battle. The large sea of ??magma and fire on the ground, the ice crystals still flying in the sky, and the clouds of steam condensed higher up, this terrifying battle lasted only ten minutes. No outsiders are bothering, but the cold wind is not sure if there is a Bai Jue clone in the ground! In case a certain Bai Jue clone happens to pass by and is attracted by the battle here, once he collects the four tails here, or divides the four tails, he will definitely be seen by the Bai Jue clone! Therefore, I must leave here with Lao Zi! Uchiha Osara seemed to see through the cold wind''s mind, and vaguely reminded: "Don''t take him back to the base. Although the four tails are locked, his perception..." If Shiwei''s perception is not locked by the seal of the tail, once the cold wind brings Lao Zi back, then Shiwei will know that the base of the abyss is in the Konoha Death Forest! "I''m not stupid." The cold wind rolled his eyes unhappily, and then said in the same vague tone, "You take him to the beach to blow the wind, I will let people clear the field." Uchiha Dasaku smiled wryly, expressing his understanding, then he grabbed Lao Zi, and his figure disappeared in a flash. The cold wind flickered away. When he sensed his own Flying Thunder God''s coordinates , the cold wind immediately went online, and returned to the underground base of the Death Forest after ten seconds. The technique of multiple shadow clones! Bang bang bang! The cold wind directly separated three white eyeshadow clones and said, "Go to the beach to monitor." "understand." The three white eyeshadow avatars looked at each other, each turned on the fairy mode, and flew to Linhai, the land of fire, through the network cable. Bai Jue couldn''t blend into the sea water. With the surveillance of the white eyeshadow clone, even if the Bai Jue clone happened to pass by, he would never be able to hide his eyes. By responding to the cold wind, he could definitely eliminate all traces and leave immediately. Although the work of the cold wind seems to be superfluous, who makes Bai Jue ubiquitous? Everything is for confidentiality! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 601： Seal 4 Tails Chakra Fifty miles away from the eastern coastline of the country of fire, Uchiha stood on the endless blue sea with a comatose Lao Zi. The sea breeze brought a faint salty smell. In just a few minutes, the three figures lased from the coastline at a very fast speed. Uchiha''s face tightened slightly, and Sangouyusha stared at them steadily. When they approached, he confirmed his eyes and found that it was his own. After the three white eyeshadow clones arrived, they didn''t say much, and immediately surrounded the Uchiha big spot in a three-dimensional formation. Then the three opened their eyes and observed the surrounding sea. Not long after, an invisible air wave exploded next to Uchiha Oscara, and then the cold wind fell. He looked around and saw that the three white eyeshadow clones were already in place, he looked at Uchiha''s big spot, raised his brows, and said, "Go ahead, accompany me into Lao Zi''s body." Uchiha''s face changed slightly, and he thought to himself that the taste of his body was really strong. Even men can start. The key is two people together! "Before and after?" Uchiha Osara asked solemnly. Ok? The cold wind stunned, and when the reaction came over, he immediately said with a straight face: "I mean entering the sealed world!" "Aha, I''m talking about sealing the world, otherwise, what do you think I said?" Uchiha Osara laughed successfully and made the atmosphere even more embarrassing. Hanfeng is a sincere gentleman, and he hates people who drive wherever he is. He doesn''t care about Uchiha, grabbing Lao Zi with one hand, and his spiritual consciousness is attached to Chakra and poured into his body. On the other side, Uchiha Daban opened the three-gou jade writing round eyes, his pupils flowed, and his mental consciousness immediately entered Lao Zi''s body. Soon, their spiritual consciousness appeared outside the sealed world in the belly of Lao Zi. Uchiha Osaka, who drove the scarlet three-god jade, looked at the chain iron ball in front of him, and boasted, "You are tangled hard enough." "so so." Han Feng said, "Don''t waste time, go in quickly." Speaking of the cold wind, he hit the iron chain ball. These chains are all transformed by the cold wind of Chakra, and naturally they will not block his spiritual consciousness. Passing through the iron ball with chains, the cold wind saw the stone seal. At this time, the seal exudes a scorching breath, and you can vaguely see the boiling chakra like lava, and a strong will of anger. That is the will of the four-tailed Monkey King! The chains behind Cold Wind moved slightly, revealing Uchiha''s spiritual consciousness. "What is the relationship between you and the whirlpool clan?!" In the stone seal, the lava-like chakra suddenly burst, turning into a huge orangutan, and angrily asked the cold wind. Four tails have lived for so long, and have long recognized that this chain is the seal of the whirlpool family! It''s just that he couldn''t understand it anyway, how could the people of the Shui Wuyue clan use the sealing technique of the whirlpool clan? Four tails are puzzled! Uchiha Osaka said in a low voice, "My phantom can''t control him, what are you going to do?" "Of course it is to lock it." Hanfeng smiled. Although the fierce appearance of the four tails is scary, it also proves that the seal of the tail can indeed suppress the tail beast. Otherwise, why doesn''t the four tails break through the iron ball? The cold wind looked at the four tails and waved his hand without answering his question. In an instant, the dense, overlapping, and entangled chains behind the cold wind shook together, and then stretched out countless chain tentacles to grab the orangutan! "What do you want to do?!" Four tails were frightened and roared, "I understand, you are here, bastards, what else did you say to invite Lao Zi to join the abyss, bah! Shameless humans!" When scolding, Siwei threw out four giant red-haired tails in an attempt to sweep these chains. But these chains were all made by Chakra, and soon after they were broken, they became chains again and entangled under the control of the cold wind. In less than half a minute, the four tails of the four tails were entangled by countless chains, and these chains were spirally spreading toward his body along the four tails! "Hohoho!" The four tails roared, and the horrible chakras gathered with one mouth, and the dots turned into a rich purple-black chakra ball! Tail beast jade? ! There is a kind! My moonlight and cold wind respect you as a monkey! The cold wind had no fear on his face, he did not believe that the four tails dared to play the tail beast jade! Uchiha Daisaku also sneered again and again, saying: "Mongoku, this is Lao Zi''s sealed world, do you want to kill him?" The pupils of the four tails overflowed with bloodshot eyes, staring at the two men in the cold wind fiercely, and said: "If I fall into your hands, Lao Zi will still die!" Han Feng smiled and asked, "Are you stupid? If we wanted to kill Lao Zi, we would have done it a long time ago. Or do you think that if you leave Lao Zi''s body, my seal of the tail can''t suppress you?" To be honest, the cold wind doesn''t confirm it, but...whatever, just bluff Siwei first! "We just want to take some chakras from you for research, and it won''t hurt Lao Zi, so please cooperate a little bit." Uchiha Osara also said. The two sang a harmony, and they spoke better than they sang. Four tails hesitated, the newly condensed tail beast jade suddenly lost control and quickly dissipated, and the chain behind his **** also took the opportunity to crazily spread to his lower body. "Roar!" Four tails roared, and subconsciously began to struggle frantically. The violent counter-shock spread instantly along the chain to the chain iron ball, and finally to the cold wind body. He hurriedly turned on the fairy mode, madly outputting Xianshu Chakra. After half the rate, Shiwei''s struggle failed. The result of failure is that, except for the head, all the parts below the neck of the four tails are entangled in chains! The cold wind immediately threw a collection technique at the four tails, and the green light group in his mind quickly rotated, but it quickly subsided. Collection failed! However, the cold wind is not unexpected. With the resistance of the four tails being such a cracked wall, it is a strange thing that the collection can succeed. The cold wind narrowed his eyes. Since it cannot be collected, it can only be divided. So the question is, should he cut him with one tail or four tails, or just leave Lao Zi with a gorilla head? The maliciousness in the cold wind''s eyes made Siwei''s scalp numb. He grinned and showed his mouth full of fangs. He wanted to say a few words, but considering his state, he had to swallow the fragrance of his mouth. At the same time, after the cold wind descended on the four-tailed **** that was full of chains, he took out an ordinary Taishou, swiped it high, and cut it off with a single knife! "Roar!!" The four-tailed monkey shook his body, turned his head and barked his teeth and roared, and the scarlet bloodshot quickly covered his eyes. Keng Keng Keng... In the crisp sound of iron chains, the cold wind cut off one of the four tails cleanly. He grabbed the red-haired tail and felt it carefully: Something is missing. So he swiped the sword, and under the grief-stricken gaze of the four tails, he cut off a tail again. This is almost the case. The cold wind nodded with relief: if you get less, it won''t help him, but if you get more, this is Shikura''s own chakra after all. If you get too much in your body, it will be easily sensed by Him and reveal your identity, so you must grasp this the amount! Then the cold wind made a seal on both hands, and two chains fell from the top, tangling the red hair tail and dragging it away. "Don''t worry, you are just a chakra aggregate, and your tail will grow out soon." The cold wind comforted. "Asshole!!!" Four tails are furious, dare to love this is not cutting your tail, you dont hurt, do you? ! "Then, let''s say goodbye." The cold wind floated slowly. He glanced at Uchiha Osara next to him. Comrade Osara nodded knowingly, and coldly threatened: "Mongoku, remember what you should say and what should not be said, if any information about the abyss leaks from your mouth... Dont blame us for slaughtering Lao Zi, and then seal you under the sea for ten thousand years!" Shio said nothing, just staring at Uchiha Osaku and the cold wind. "Let''s go." The cold wind passed through the seal chains and left Lao Zi''s body with two tails in the chains. Uchiha Osara followed close behind. When Cold Wind''s spiritual consciousness returned, the two huge red hair tails dragged by the chains also overflowed from Lao Zi''s body. The cold wind immediately took out the seal scroll and sealed it. Finally messed up! Cold wind was joyful in his heart. When he returned to the underground base of the Death Forest, he took the two tails together, and he had nine-tailed and four-tailed chakras, and he was one step closer to gathering the power of the nine big-tailed beasts! "perfect!" The cold wind looked at Uchiha Osara who had returned to consciousness, and ordered, "Leave Lao Zi away, and the rest, disband!" When the words fell and the cold wind disappeared from the Internet instantly, the other three white eyeshadow avatars disbanded on the spot, but Uchiha Big Spot worked harder. He turned his head and continued to go deep into the sea, preparing to find a deserted island and leave Lao Zi. As for Lao Zi It depends on his comprehension if he will die on the desert island. Back to the underground base of Konoha Death Forest The cold wind pulled out the scroll quite excitedly, and Jieyin unlocked the seal on it. Unfolding the scroll, you can see thick, lava-like chakras floating from the surface of the scroll. Far away from the four tails, the two red-haired tails could no longer maintain their original state, and they turned into chakras. The cold wind took a deep breath and began to **** these chakras into his body. hiss! At this moment, the cold wind only felt a hot sensation from the Chakra meridians in the body, as if lava had flowed through, burning fiercely! The cold wind endured the severe pain and turned on the fairy mode, refined the fairy chakra, and then used the fairy chakra to guide the four-tailed chakra into the four elephant seal on the abdomen. With the battle experience of sealing the Nine-Tailed Chakra, the cold wind smoothly guided the Four-tailed Chakra into the Seal of the Four Elephants. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 602： 1 bag of rice against a few floors The seal of the four elephants is a spiral stripe. When you enter the seal counterclockwise, you can see a huge, emptied world of the seal. In the center of the Sealed World, there is a group of scarlet chakras the size of a water tank, exuding hideous malice. It is the chakra from Nine Tails. At this time, a trace of lava-like chakra descended from the sky, seeming to want to occupy the center of the sealed world, and rushed straight toward the nine-tailed chakra surging, mighty, and mighty. Gulugulu... Wow... The two chakras collided in mid-air, and instantly it was like flames meeting boiling oil, boiling violently. The two chakras were entangled, surrounded, rubbed, and changed crazily like a cloud, and in the dimness, they were vaguely presented with a fuzzy scene of a fox and a monkey. There are more and more four-tailed chakras pouring in from outside, and the fuzzy images of the monkeys seem to be a little clearer, but even so, it still cannot shake the nine-tailed chakras! Half the rate passed, the lava chakra belonging to the four tails began to retreat, avoiding the nine tailed chakras and taking root in the distance. The lava chakras from above also lined up and flew there, gradually merging, and finally turned into There was a chakra group about the size of the nine-tailed chakra. When the cold wind guided all the four-tailed chakras into the sealed world, he immediately projected his spiritual consciousness into the sealed world, seeing that the nine-tailed chakras and the four-tailed chakras were clearly separated from each other, and he was immediately relieved. Fortunately, there was no chemical reaction. The cold wind is worried about the two chakras fusing or repelling, and then exploding. Fortunately, none of this happened! Then the cold wind used the fairy chakra to draw a trace of the four-tailed chakra and began to practice. Gulugulu... As the lava-like chakra poured into the right arm, the cold wind slowly overflowed from the position of the right hand of the red tail beast coat. Compared with the tail beast coat of the nine-tailed chakra, the four-tailed tail beast coat was more irritating. There are some special effects of magma bubbling, as for the power... the cold wind is induced and found to be inferior to Nine Tails. Because of the experience of using the nine-tailed chakra, the learning speed of the cold wind is also very fast. As long as the four-tailed chakra brings back the heat, you can still use it easily, but you want to be like a nine-tailed chakra. It means that in addition to using a tail beast coat that covers the whole body, more practice is needed. After practicing for a while, the cold wind guided the Four-tailed Chakra back to the Seal of the Four Elephants, and then closed the seal to isolate perception. Then there is the first generation of collections that are pleasant to hear. The first generation was dug out from the ground, and the cold wind threw away the two remaining collections today. It''s a pity to kneel again. Cold wind guessed that Mu Dun was too powerful, so even if there were the first generations to keep practicing, they still had to fight for the chance of success, depending on the character''s luck. Hanfeng''s hands are always black, how can you be a silly? ... Back at the mansion at home, after the cold wind disbanded the shadow clone, he had a noisy dinner with his family, and then went to Kakashi to ask about Lao Zi. Although he had thrown Lao Zi to the island, he still had to determine the attitude of Xiabo Feng Shui Men towards Lao Zi. When we arrived at Kakashi''s house, night fell and the cold wind knocked on the door for half an hour, and there was no movement inside. Do you want to see me, or are you doing something shameful? The cold wind accidentally knocked the door to pieces. "Sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean it." Cold wind bowed to the torn door with an apologetic look, and then slipped into Kakashi''s house. Kakashis house didnt turn on the lights, and it looked gloomy. The cold wind turned around, especially in the bedroom, toilet, kitchen and other places. Unfortunately, after searching, he found that Kakashi was really not at home. It''s whole! The cold wind returns to the gate, and quickly repair the gate! Although the door was torn apart, but fortunately it was angular. After a bit of cold wind, I found that it couldn''t stick up. No way, the cold wind had no choice but to use the earth to escape, using the earth flow wall to create two vivid gates. The stone gate looks no different from the wooden gate, especially in the dark, it is not clear if you don''t look carefully! Kakashi has only one eye, she must not see clearly! The cold wind clapped his hands, turned around and slipped away. As a result, as soon as he turned the corner, he saw Kakashi walking slowly with his hands in his pockets under the street lamp. "Captain Kakashi, such a coincidence." The cold wind smiled naturally, "I just came out for a walk after eating and I didn''t expect to meet you." Kakashi rolled his eyes: "Then you are really far away." It would take at least an hour for Hanfeng''s family and Kakashi''s family to leave, so he didn''t believe a single punctuation mark in the cold wind. "Captain Kakashi, where have you been, why are you back so late?" The cold wind began to change the subject. Kakashi shrugged and said, "Thinking about life on the road, unknowingly it''s so late." The cold wind suddenly realized. Feelings are blocked by those stray cats. Although Kakashi can use the shadow clone to lead away the stray cats, Konoha has a lot of stray cats. Only one shadow clone can''t lead all the stray cats away, so even if Kakashi is cunning like a fox, drink it. Footwash for stray cats! The cold wind remained calm, and continued to ask: "Captain Kakashi, has the Hokage-sama decided about Lao Zi?" When Kakashi heard this, his waist straightened slightly, and he nodded and said in a low voice: "Mr. Watergate went down today and sent other teams to the border of the Rain Country." The cold wind was awe-inspiring. Although Kakashi didn''t say it clearly, since Bo Feng Shui had sent someone there, he was obviously planning to compete for Lao Zi, or the four tails in Lao Zi''s body! The cold wind looked around, leaning forward and lowering his voice, "Will war break out?" Kakashi shook his head and said: "As long as the identity is not discovered, there will be no war." Cold Wind frowned, and he was somewhat noncommittal about Kakashi''s words. But considering that in the original work, Yanyin Village did not trigger any war due to Lao Zi''s defection, so he also recognized it. "After Master Hokage caught Lao Zi, what would he want to do?" Han Feng continued to ask. Kakashi turned his head and looked around. He seemed to be sensing something. He whispered after half the payment, "I don''t know the specifics, but... Captain Eagle has just issued an order to ask each team to act outside, pay attention to collecting the tail beasts Intelligence." Cold wind''s heart jumped: Bofeng Shuimen wants to collect nine big-tailed beasts? Is he possessed by the Black Jue? Or was it passed through like his original body? Or do you want to unify the Ninja world? "What do you think?" Kakashi asked calmly when he saw Cold Wind''s surprised expression. "I" The cold wind swallowed... spit out, and said, "Master Naruto is going to unify the entire Ninja World?" Other things like being possessed or passing through, even if the cold wind is suspicious, it can''t be said! Kakashi said, "Although I think so, but when I just asked Teacher Watergate, he didn''t respond to me directly." How can I hear your tone of dissatisfaction? The cold wind curled his lips, the original Kushina incident was caused by various reasons, but among the many things, if Kakashi did not reveal the information on the day of Kushina giving birth in front of Lins tombstone, Uchiha brought the soil. Can''t find it! Of course, these words cannot be said. After chatting with Kakashi for a few more words, the cold wind left because it was too late. On the way. The cold wind touched his chin and thought. Now Bofeng Water Gate wants to collect the nine big-tailed beasts, no matter what the reason is, but this is undoubtedly a violent conflict with Akatsuki''s plan! Maybe Akatsuki will start targeting Konoha and even invade without waiting for the beginning of the plot... A bag of rice is resistant to several floors, a bag of rice must be resistant to the second floor, a bag of rice is so tired, a bag of rice is so tired, there is mud in your mouth, who will give you a bag of rice, spicy Tiansen... A subtitle of ghosts and animals appeared in the cold wind''s mind, and the whole person suddenly became bad. At the same time, something happened to Kakashi! Standing in front of his door, Kakashi took out the key and plugged it in, but he couldn''t get it in! what happened? Has the keyhole changed? Kakashi stepped back two steps, and through the hazy moonlight, he found something was wrong with his door...the color seemed to be much lighter. He stepped forward and pushed with his hands two steps, and found that the touch had changed. The key was that no matter how he pushed, the door wouldn''t move at all! This is... an earthen wall? ! Kakashi''s right eye drooped down with no emotion The cold wind appeared in his mind. This bastard! ! Still walking, it is clear that the door to my house is coming! Kakashi''s figure flashed, and after quickly crossing the wall to the stone gate, he saw the messy wooden door fragments under his feet. I demolished the wooden door of my house, and then made a stone door with earth flow wall... Thank you so much. Kakashi gritted his teeth, having the urge to get up tomorrow morning to open the door of Hanfeng''s house. Then he thought that the door of the Cold Wind House was made of iron. Kakashi looked down at the messy wooden door fragments under his feet, seeming to understand something. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 603： Iron Country Laboratory On a deserted island off the coast of the Country of Fire, Lao Zi with a red face and beard was lying on the rough sand. The waves were blossoming, and the tide ebb and flow, dragging him to the sea little by little. "Old Zi...Old Zi..." Amid the sound of the tide, a whispering call awakened the red-haired man in a coma. He slowly opened his eyes and saw the blue sky and blue clouds, and seagulls croaking flying by. "Where am I?" Lao Zi held his head on the ground. "You finally woke up, Lao Zi." Siwei''s voice came from the sealed world inside him. Lao Zi was startled, and then suddenly remembered what happened before the coma. "Sun, are you okay?!" Lao Zi immediately projected his spiritual consciousness into the sealed world. The chain outside the stone seal had no support after the cold wind left, and it took the four tails for most of the day to finally break free of the chain of full ball! So Lao Zi easily walked into the sealed world. In the center of the lava volcanic seal world, the four-tailed Sun Wukong squatted in the crater, and four red-haired tails fell into the crater listlessly behind him, shaking unconsciously. As a collection of chakras, the four tails immediately mobilized chakras after the cold wind left, and recovered the two tails that were cut off! Seeing Lao Zi coming in, Siwei said nonchalantly: "I''m fine, Lao Zi, how about you?" After experiencing this disaster, Siwei felt that his relationship with Lao Zi could go further! "I''m fine." Lao Zi shook his head, his face slowly showing doubts, "It''s really weird. Before I was knocked out, my chakra and the sealed world were sealed by the other party. They wanted to kill me easily, but why did they let them go? Me? What are they trying to do?" Four-tailed bark: It was for you, but I had two tails cut off! Hey, forget it, take it as a dog bite! Siwei thought viciously in his heart: Dont let me see them again! One person and one ape talked a few more words, and after confirming that both parties were okay, Lao Zi returned to his mental consciousness and then remembered that he was on a deserted island surrounded by an endless sea. Lao Zi was startled and quickly communicated with the four tails, and asked, "Sun, where are we now?" "I only know that it is on an island in the sea. As for the specific location, I don''t know." Shiodao said. After being wrapped into a ball by the chain of the seal of the tail, the four tails could not perceive information from the outside at all. He did not perceive the nearby desert islands and the sea until he broke the seal of the tail. "Then how long have I been in a coma?" Lao Zi asked immediately. Shio thought for a while, and said, "About one day and one night." Lao Zi frowned. He carefully observed the environment and temperature of the island, as well as the wind direction of the surrounding sea, his expression gradually becoming serious. This is not the waters of Takinokuni! Taki no Kuni is close to the sea. If the people of the abyss spend a day and night to capture him from Taki no Kuni to the waters of Taki no Kuni, it is reasonable. But its a pity that its the end of November, and the cold currents in the far north are constantly invading the country of soil, the country of Taki, and the country of iron. In this case, the sea temperature around these countries It is absolutely frighteningly cold, but a little warmth can still be felt here! Old Zi''s heart was shocked: Is this the waters of the Land of Fire? Not right! You must know that he was stunned by the people of the abyss in the country of Taki, and from the country of Taki to the sea of ??the country of fire, he needs to traverse a small half of the country of fire, even the elite Shinobu, it takes about seven days! one day one Night? Are you kidding me? ! "Old Zi, what''s the matter?" Siwei asked strangely. "Sun, this should be the sea area of ??the country of fire, rushing here from the country of Taki, if it is you, how long will it take?" Lao Zi asked solemnly. Four tails were startled, yes, for such a long distance, even he could not finish it in a day or night! And... Four tails suddenly remembered that Lao Zi fell into illusion yesterday, and then the world was sealed, and then a few minutes later, the people of the abyss came in and chopped off his tail. Could it be that the other party rushed from Taki no Kuni to the fire land within a few minutes? "Space Ninjutsu!" After seeing Shio for a long time, he soon thought of something, "The other party must be proficient in space ninjutsu!" Old Zi said: "This abyss is stronger than imagined. It seems that we should avoid contact with them as much as possible in the future!" Four tails nodded thoughtfully: They cut off their two tails for research, shouldn''t it be enough? If it''s not enough, won''t you come back again? Siwei is very worried. ... The country of fire. Konoha. Entering December, the cold current blows from the north, the temperature on Konoha drops sharply, and the sky is covered with white clouds, and it seems that there is snow calling. That morning, the cold wind sent the rigorously worn Xiang Rin and Hinata to the Ninja School. When they returned, they suddenly received the memory of a shadow clone. It was the shadow clone who had been sent by him to establish the secret experimental base of the Iron Kingdom with Yao Shidou! Has the laboratory been set up? After the cold wind returned home, a shadow clone was left behind for emergency, and the main body quietly went online and left. After a few breaths, the cold wind came to the depths of a hidden canyon somewhere on the border between the country of fire and the country of iron. Drilling out of the canyon, the cold wind followed the memory of the shadow clone and went straight to the capital of the iron country. Because the country of iron is close to the extreme north, it is covered with snow and ice for more than half a month throughout the year. Konoha has just entered winter, but here is already ice and snow, and the sky, goose feathers and heavy snow fall down like dandruff. I couldn''t see what was ten meters away! The cold wind put on a mink coat to keep out the cold, and then put on a small hat to protect against the snow, step by step against the cold and snow. After half a month. Iron country and capital. Standing at the gate of the city, the cold wind shook off the snow on the droplet, and he let out a long sigh of relief: finally here! The wind and snow in the Iron Kingdom were more terrifying than he thought. After driving a short distance with the instantaneous technique, he decisively chose to walk. In fact, he wanted to hire a carriage, but it was a pity that the carriage could not run in this weather. Entering the capital of the Iron Kingdom, in the cold wind, I saw a line of warriors wearing coats and armors holding a shovel shoveling snow on the side of the road, and there were many civilians nearby to help. The cold wind didn''t look much, and rushed to the southeast according to the memory of the shadow clone. Half an hour later, the cold wind came to a wine house. "Konoha Izakaya?" The name is very capricious. The cold wind pushed open the sliding door and stepped in. A heat wave came along with the sound of conversation in twos and threes. Looking around, the cold wind found that the izakaya was small, with only four small tables, a few guests, and Yakushidou was wearing a kimono, making Oda cooking with a smirk. "welcome." The pharmacist pushed the frame on the bridge of his nose, and the cold wind greeted him, "What do the guests want to eat? We have authentic Oda cooking from Konoha!" "Then a Mitian cook." The cold wind glanced at the work in the hands of the pharmacist and said casually. "Understood, guests, please take a while, and it will be done soon." The pharmacist smiled and eloquently performed the small merchants vividly. Cold wind secretly sighed that he deserves to be a spy who can lie down in the five big countries, and his acting skills are no more. After the cold wind finished the Mitian cooking, all the customers in the store were gone. Yao Shidou walked over with a smile and bowed and said, "My lord." The cold wind asked softly, "Is the laboratory down there?" "As expected of an adult, you will get it right." The pharmacist said, "My lord, please come with me." With that said, Yakushi Dou Jieyin left a shadow clone to look after the izakaya, and then brought the cold wind to the backstage and entered a small warehouse. The pharmacist opened the plank on the ground, revealing a swarthy stone step leading to the ground. The two filed in, and after walking about mommy, they came to the ground. The pharmacist turned on the light, and a slightly yellow laboratory was in sight. The laboratory is square and made of earth, and the surrounding earth walls are extremely compact and strong. In the middle of the laboratory is an operating bed, brand new and bright, and there is a shadowless lamp. At first glance, it was bought at a high price. On both sides are two long tables with a lot of exquisite experimental equipment, such as scalpels, glassware, microscopes, tweezers, and some messy machines that are powered on. They look very tall. As for the wall facing the entrance and exit, there are several iron cages with a few white mice inside. Hanfeng''s eyes lightened and asked, "Has the transplantation started?" The pharmacist shook his head and said: "Although there are experimental data on the roots, I am still not at ease, so I am still in the preparatory stage of observation." The cold wind nodded with relief: That''s what a rigorous scientist should do! After all, other people''s materials belong to other people. If you don''t check it, you can use it directly. The pharmacist walked to the long table and removed a finger-thick glass test tube from a machine. There was a trace of green liquid at the bottom of the test tube, which was the primary cell. He said: "When I finish the observation and record the data, I will dilute the primary cells and practice transplantation." The transplant object is the white mouse in the iron cage. Cold Wind looked at the little mouse and asked, "Do you need human experiments in the later stages of the experiment?" The pharmacist nodded, but thinking of Cold Winds personality, he said: "The experimental data that an adult gave me should reduce the number of human experiments." Without saying that it is directly omitted, it seems that human experiments are still indispensable. However, there are so many bandits in the Ninja World, and there is no shortage of experimental materials. Communicating his ideas with the pharmacist, he will naturally have no objections, and immediately said that the future experimental materials will be contracted by the bandit! "Are you all equipped for the experiment?" Cold Wind knew that it could not help the experiment, so he started directly with money. "Enough money, but a few instruments have not arrived yet." The pharmacist thought for a while, and said, "My lord, if the experiment reaches the stage of human experimentation, it might make some movement." Cold wind said: "Don''t worry." The cold wind immediately took out the small notebook, tore off a blank white paper, and wrote several seals on it. In the past, when Cold Wind asked Bo Feng Shuimen to discuss business matters Bo Feng Shuimen would use sealing technique to cover the office to prevent the sound from coming out. Although Cold Wind hadn''t collected this seal technique, he was not blind, and Bo Feng Shuimen had cast it so many times in front of him, how could he not remember its seal. Cold wind was very irresponsible and handed the small note to the pharmacist''s pocket, indicating that learning this technique can prevent the voice from leaking, regardless of whether the pharmacist''s pocket can practice. The pharmacist took it with a wry smile: "Thank you, sir." "No thanks, this is what I should do." Hanfeng recognized his shortcomings in a modest manner, so he didn''t take credit for it, and it meant a bit of courtesy and corporal. After visiting the laboratory, the cold wind quietly left the izakaya, and then found a bathhouse nearby to live in, soak in hot baths during the day, and go to the izakaya to go around with the pharmacist at night. After five days, Pharmacist finally completed the observation record of the primary cells. Please remember the domain name of this books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 604： Whetstone The border between rain and Turkey. Shanqiao I will be standing under a towering rock face with an ugly face. I haven''t found Lao Zi for so long, and there is a high probability that he will not be found. But how did Lao Zi get out? Yamabashi I will divide Thousands of Iwanin into ten teams to search for them, covering the borders of the land of soil, grass, rain, and birds, but they were still slipped away by Lao Zi! Didn''t Lao Zi leave the land of the earth? Yamabashi frowned and pulled out a map of the country and neighboring countries, and soon thought of another possibility: He ran away from the border between the country and Taki when the sound hit the west? Damn it! Shanqiao will fall off the map. He really feels that he is old and his brain is not enough. When he wants to change his youth, he must be able to think of these two possibilities! As for now, it seems that the team can only be closed. After all, more than a thousand rocks are swaying outside, which has already attracted Konoha''s attention. If Konoha can guess Lao Zi''s identity, or even target Lao Zi, the consequences will be disastrous. Yamabashi I will ponder half of the salary, and reluctantly ordered all Iwanin to accept the team! After half a day, thousands of Yanren gathered together, and the large army returned to Yanyin Village with great strength. Buzzing... A few black bugs flew around on the damp rock wall in the distance. When Iwanin''s troops disappeared, they flapped their wings and flew in the other direction. "how about it?" In the depths of a narrow valley, squatting more than a dozen ninjas wearing masks and Yunnin''s anbu costumes. "Wait a minute." A petite masked man stretched out his hand to retrieve the little black worms. After a few whispers, he said, "Iwa Shinobu is gone. They don''t seem to be looking for Lao Zi anymore." If the cold wind is here, you will definitely find this sound familiar! It is the former teammate of Cold Wind: Yui Yui! And the people next to her, of course, are also Konoha Ninjas, members of the third team of Anbe, only to hide their identity, so they put on the vest of Yunnin Anbe. "A thousand Iwanin can''t find the whereabouts of that old purple, Iwanin is too stupid." "What should we do? We can''t do anything like this." The tone of the Anbu next to them is not very good. The task assigned to them by Bofeng Shuimen was only to confirm the whereabouts of Lao Zi, and did not ask them to **** Lao Zi under the hands of Qianmei Iwa Shinobi, so this task is actually quite simple, as long as it is not exposed, it can be completed. Can''t bear it, a thousand people can''t find Lao Zi! "We can only find it ourselves." Yui Yui said. "We have too little information about Lao Zi, so blindly searching will definitely not work!" The captain of the third unit is also an old acquaintance of Cold Wind, Ji Zang. Jizo used to be the captain of the sixth team, the boss of Cold Wind, Kakashi, and Shishui. It''s a pity that he was levelled after a long time. o(ini)o Missing the past, Jizo said: "Let''s send the information back to the village first, Yui, you continue to let your insects follow the Iwanin forces to see if they really gave up." "Understood." Yui Yui responded. ... The country of iron. Konoha Izakaya Underground Laboratory. Under the shadowless lamp of the operating table, a tied white mouse was screaming, with small eyes full of fear and looking at the man with round eyes. The pharmacist held the white mouse''s belly with one hand, lifted the needle with the other hand, and inserted the needle into the white mouse''s belly with agile movements, and then slowly pushed the light green liquid in the syringe into its body. Chi Chi! ! The white rat''s body shook, and immediately twitched frantically, then foamed at the mouth, and finally died. Died so soon? The cold wind froze, and before I recovered, I saw the white mouses body suddenly twitched, and then a green sprout grew from its belly. As the white mouses flesh and blood shrivelled, this green sprout also grew to fingers. The thick, bright green leaves swayed, lovely. Cold wind facial skin twitched: This is not the primary cell, is it poison? The cold wind''s eyes flickered, and it suddenly occurred to him that if he would give the enemy a shot... Then he can''t grow a grassland above his head! On the other hand, Pharmacist Pocket has recorded the experiment process one by one, and then compared it with the experimental data of the roots, and then scribbled on a notebook after it was finished. Cold Wind took a few glances and was dizzy by the various symbols on it. He glanced at the time, it was almost twelve o''clock, and said: "Pocket, I''m going back first." "Yes." The pharmacist subconsciously replied after being immersed in the experiment. The cold wind turned on the fairy mode, and disappeared in a flash of invisible light. The cold wind rushed from the fire and iron borders to the capital of the Iron Nation. It took a full half a month. Although it was due to the snow and weather, the biggest reason was that his shadow clone did not fly in the Iron Nation. Thor Stone. Fortunately, the cold wind has hands and feet. During the half-month journey, he buried a lot of thunder **** stones in remote snowfields along the way. Therefore, in the future, he will travel back and forth between Konoha and the capital of the iron country. It will be a matter of minutes. Up. Returning to the underground base of the Death Forest, the cold wind immediately dug out the first generation, and said: "Drilling Mu Dun, it is forbidden to use chakras." The first generation stretched out their hands like a puppet and began to seal: "Mu Dun-the tree world has come." "Mu Dun-Flower and Tree World is coming." "Mu Dun..." The cold wind took the opportunity to throw a collection technique. The green blob of light in his mind boiled quickly and then subsided. The first acquisition failed. The cold wind quietly threw out the second collection technique. Still failed. The third time, still failed! Failure is basic exercise, cold wind has long been used to kneeling. He kicked the first generation into the wooden coffin, dug a hole for him, and put two incense sticks on it. I hope the first generation will bless him to collect successfully next time. Then he removed all the shadow clones in the underground base except for the manual power generation and the white eye shadow clones that monitored the surroundings, and absorbed their practice experience during this period. There is a Fairy Body that combines the physiques of the Uzumaki family such as the first generation physique and Naruto. The cold wind is not uncomfortable, and they easily absorb their experience. He frowned immediately. In terms of yin and yang escape technique, the shadow clones still haven''t made much progress. As for the practice of soft boxing and writing round eye illusion, they have also reached a bottleneck. Unless it is actual combat, it is difficult to improve through ordinary training. If it''s just actual combat, who should I call? dawn? Akatsukis members are all S-rank rebels, and they are powerful enough to be used as whetstones. However, now Akatsukis team of two has been performing missions outside, and their whereabouts are a mystery, even if the cold wind is moving with water, there is no moon, ice and Hyuga Taki. , They can only find their teammates, that is, Juehe Oshemaru. Ask them to practice? Dont be strong Go to Yunin Village to find Nagato directly against the writing wheel and white eyes? That''s not tempering, it''s looking for death, something big will definitely happen! Then look for ninjas from other villages? The cold wind still shook his head, the white eyes and the writing wheel eyes are Konoha''s blood inheritance limits. If the cold wind makes the shadow clone go to other ninja villages to find things, it will definitely cause trouble to the village, and suddenly strange white-eyed ninjas and writing wheel eyes appear. Ninjas, Mizumon, Uchiha, and Hyuga will definitely investigate! So it doesn''t work either. So it seems... Cold Wind suddenly thought of an old figure in his mind. Danzo? ! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 605： The ins and outs? Konoha. early morning. Snow is fluttering and the north wind is bleak, Tuan Zang is walking alone on the cold street. His right eye was covered by a white bandage, and his right hand was also covered by a white bandage. He was slightly slumped, his face was old and weather-beaten. Passing through the streets, the streetscape was gradually replaced by a layer of snow-covered trees, and after another journey, it was not far from the root headquarters. Patter. Tuan Zang paused and stepped on the branches half buried in the snow. "Who?" Dan Zang rolled half of his left eye, shooting a fierce look. In the next instant, three figures flickered and surrounded Tuanzang. Don''t get me wrong, they are root ninjas who are responsible for protecting Danzo''s personal life. The three root ninjas pulled out the blades behind them vigilantly, and their hands holding the swords were exposed, ready to go. Pop, pop, pop. "As expected, Master Danzo, he could find me so quickly." A ninja with a grimace mask clapped his hands and walked out, with a relaxed and unrestrained posture, and his words showed the superiority of senior social animals looking down on the brick mover. "Who are you? What do you want to stop me?" Tuan Zang stared at this man coldly, and suddenly noticed something strange. There is no digging hole in the other''s grimace mask! blind? Danzang''s heart was filled with a strange and unpredictable premonition of a cracked wall. Then the hunch came true... "A bag of rice must resist several floors, a bag of rice must resist the second floor, a bag of rice should be too tired for me, a bag of rice requires me to wash, there is mud in my mouth!" (Subtitle: Feel the pain, think about the pain, accept the pain, understand the pain, from now on!) The grimace mask person spit out a string of lines emotionally, and then rushed to Danzo. Danzo is so afraid of death, how can he fight such an unidentified person? He retreated quickly on tiptoes, and sternly ordered his subordinates: "Grab him!" "Yes!" The three men suddenly turned into afterimages and rushed towards the masked man with grimace. After Danzo leaped onto a tree branch, he squatted and calmly observed the battle ahead. Happiness! Happiness! Under the siege of the three root ninjas, the Grimace Masked Man was struggling to support with a pair of fleshy palms, and was already at a disadvantage! Even at this point, dare to stop me? Danzo''s face sank, but then he looked at the other''s grimace mask: indeed he did not gouging his eyes. Is he really blind? still is Danzo suddenly remembered that the Hyuga clan ninjas invaded the root headquarters. As soon as he thought of this, he saw the ghost mask man suddenly began to counterattack, a set of soft fists-sixty-four palms actually forced the three root ninjas back! The Hyuga Clan! really! Danzo instantly realized! Oshe Maru, its you, you are finally going to retaliate directly against me! When the Hyuga clan invaded the root headquarters, Danzo was convinced that Oshemaru used the temptation to "solve the bird in the cage" and colluded with the ninjas of the Hyuga clan! Now that I was attacked by members of the Hyuga clan, I must also be instigated by Oshemaru! but Tuan Zang frowned: With Dashemaru''s character, once he retaliated, he would definitely not only have this means. Tuanzang looked around, only to feel that the plants are all soldiers and stand alone! The three root ninjas recognized each others soft fist and guessed that the other was a Hyuga ninja, but they did not question, threaten, nor beep. They followed Danzos orders and continued to besiege the ghost mask like a puppet. People, trying to catch him! Happiness! Happiness! The Grimace Mask Man relied on the sixty-four palms of the Hyuga clan that had been passed down for thousands of years, firmly controlling the audience, and fighting three root ninjas vividly and sensually! The three root ninjas have extremely rich combat experience. After being caught off guard by the soft punch, they quickly adjusted and quickly learned the combat experience to gradually bring the situation back! As for the Grimace Mask Man, he went back and forth, back and forth, using only soft fists-64 palms from beginning to end, so after five or six minutes, the Grimace Mask Man fell into a disadvantage again! Keng! d! Two big swords turned into two afterimages, flashing from under the neck of the grimace mask man! boom! A light smoke flashed, and the masked man suddenly turned into smoke and dissipated. Shadow clone? Tuan Zang squinted his one eye, his muscles were tight: just a shadow clone? Temptation? No, Dashewan must have follow-up actions! Tuan Zang''s heart aches: Dashewan, you bastard, you obviously betrayed me by revealing my information first, and even dared to come back to retaliate. I will never let you go! The gloomy old face quickly rushed to the root headquarters, Danzo immediately expanded his guards from three to six! He originally wanted to add more manpower, but the elite Shangnin of the Hyuga clan have left Konoha. The Hyuga Ninja who can be controlled by Osake Maru is the best ninja. In Konoha, there are six elite ninjas with roots. Protection, he doesn''t believe that Oshe Maru can kill himself! But how do you find Dashewan? Tuan Zang squinted his eyes and thought. Now his power is not enough to cover Konoha, so he can only ask Bo Feng Shuimen if he wants to find the Osha Pill! Can Bofeng Shuimen refuse? Of course not! Because Dashemaru is not only his Danzo''s enemy, but also Konoha''s S-rank rebel, Bo Feng Mizuno has the right and obligation to catch him! Moreover, once the investigation is launched, the collusion between the separation of the Hyuga clan and Onomaru will also be exposed! At that time, as the fourth generation of Hokage, how should you deal with the separation of the Hyuga clan? If it''s light, you can''t suppress the voices of other ninjas. If it''s heavy, Hyuga Nissa will definitely have opinions. Regardless of the ending, Bo Feng Mizumon can no longer cooperate with the Hyuga clan! Danzo laughed. The idea had been decided, Danzo immediately left the root headquarters and returned to the original road dignified, ready to go to the Hokage Tower. When passing by the small dense forest that was attacked before, Tuan Zang stopped again, with only one thought in his mind: too arrogant, right? "Master Tuanzang, a bag of rice must resist several floors, a bag of rice must resist the second floor, and a bag of rice must be so tired that I must wash it, and there is mud in my mouth!" The grimace mask man jumped out from behind the tree, shouting slogans, waving his palms and rushing to Danzo aggressively. Danzo didn''t take it to jump back this time. With a big wave of his hand, six root ninjas fell from all directions and besieged the grimace mask man. The Grimace Mask still used soft fist-64 palms, but the number of enemies doubled, so it took less than half a minute to be killed cleanly, and finally turned into smoke and dissipated. "Let''s go!" Tuan Zang continued to the Huo Ying Lou with a calm face. at the same time. The underground base of the Death Forest. The cold wind slowly took off the grimace mask and sent out to attack Danzo. It was naturally his white eye shadow clone. It was just to conceal his identity and also to better sharpen the soft boxing method. He didn''t point this time. The talent of bright strange power did not illuminate the nerve reflex of the wave Feng Shui gate, and it was not allowed to use other ninjutsu and physical skills except for the soft boxing. "Do you want to continue?" A shadow avatar next to him said, "Now Danzo has increased to six guards, and the white eye shadow avatar can only last for half a minute." Half a minute of fighting has little effect on tempering the soft boxing technique. The cold wind touched his chin: In that case, there are only a few more shadow clones! Cold wind put on the mask again with regret, and separated three white eyeshadow clones. In this way, three and six will definitely be able to fight for half an hour! ... Naruto Building. Small meeting room. Bo Feng Shui Men and Tuan Zang sat looking at each other, each silent. After half the rate, Bo Feng Shuimen asked: "Dan Zang consultant came to see me this time, what''s the matter?" Danzo nodded and said, "I have information about Oshemaru, this time I want to discuss it with the fourth generation." Orochimaru? Bo Feng Shuimen looked suspicious. Dashemaru has already joined the rebel organization named Xiao, and Shishuis undercover agent hasnt sent back any information for so long, so there will be Danzo? Bo Feng Shuimen didn''t believe it, but just in case, he still solemnly asked: "What information?" "Just now, I encountered two assassinations from Oshe Maru!" Tuan Zang said gloomily. "Assassination?!" Bo Feng Shuimen looked at Danzo in surprise, and when he saw that he had no spare parts, he subconsciously thought Danzo was lying. Other people''s Oshemaru is also the legendary Sannin, and his Jilaiya teacher is as famous, such a character launches the assassination, can Danzo be unscathed? You don''t care about acting, at least you also use your body organs! Bo Feng Shuimen''s expression stabbed Dan Zang''s self-esteem, and he gritted his teeth and shouted: "Four generations, I have no need to deceive you on the Dashewan matter!" "Don''t get angry, Danzo consultant, I didn''t believe you, but you know the strength of Dashemaru best, if he assassinated you..." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled. Danzo snorted and explained: "It''s not him who did it himself, it''s the ninja of the Hyuga clan!" Bo Feng Shuimen frowned: Provoking discord? Danzo glanced at him, gloating in his heart, but his face was extremely solemn, and said: "Four generations, I will not hide it until now. About half a year ago, the Hyuga clan invaded the root headquarters and secretly stole the first generation cells. And a lot of experimental data and information about cell transplantation!" Hafeng Mizumen''s expression tightened. Of course he knew about this, and he even suspected that the Uchiha clan would cooperate with the Hyuga clan, and he suspected that someone from the Hyuga clan had joined the abyss. But now it seems that all your guesses are wrong? Moreover, the items stolen from the roots turned out to be the first-generation cell and cell transplantation data, which is messy. "The man behind this incident is Oshe Maru!" Danzo said in an unquestionable tone, "Only he knows that there are primary cells in my headquarters. No one else can know!" Some people know about the roots, but they are all caught in the art of extinction, and it is impossible to confide information that is closely related to Tuan Zang, so there is only Oshe Maru! Hafeng Mizumon focused himself, and asked, "But how come the Hyuga clan collude with Oshamaru?" "Accurately speaking, the collusion of Oshemaru was the branch of Hyuga who was enslaved because of the bird in the cage!" Danzo solemnly shared his "hard-to-get" information, "Oshemaru''s research ability is very strong. If he uses the decoy to decipher the caged bird as a bait to confuse the Hyuga clan ninja... even if he can''t win over all the branching ninjas, he definitely can Winning part of the Hyuga branch for his use!" Knowing the contradiction between the Hyuga sect family and the division of the family, Bofeng Mizumon listened to Danzo''s analysis, and subconsciously nodded his approval. And what spanned more than half a year finally became clear in his mind. Dashemaru used the temptation to break the caged bird to collude with part of the Hyuga branch ninja, and then used the Hyuga branch to steal the first generation cells and the transplantation experiment data of the first generation cells from the root headquarters! Da She Wan wants to restart the transplantation experiment of the first generation cells, he wants Mu Dun, he wants revenge on Konoha! Now Danzo encounters the assassination of Hyuga branch ninja... Has his revenge already begun? Bo Feng Shuimen thought: When Oshemaru defected, the deepest knife was naturally the Danzo consultant in front of him. For Oshemaru, being betrayed by a close partner, the aggrievedness, anger, and hatred are absolutely far superior to the rest, so the priority of revenge must be Danzo first! Danzo should also know this so I want to unite myself and deal with Dashemaru together! Bo Feng Shuimen groaned and nodded slowly: "I will send Anbu to track down Dashewan in the village." Although I hate Danzo, the existence of Dashemaru must not be ignored! "Where''s Hyuga?" Danzo asked in a low voice, blinking one-eyed. Hafeng Mizumon smiled slightly: "There is no definitive evidence to prove that the ninja of the Hyuga branch has colluded with Oshemaru, so I will not take any action against the Hyuga branch, and I hope Danzo consultants will not be impulsive!" Tuan Zang snorted and stood up and said, "Then I will leave first." Leaving the Hokage Tower, Tuan Zang returned to the original road, but halfway through, he found that it was late and had lunch first. So he diverted to a nearby pub and drank slowly for an hour before returning to the root headquarters quietly. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 606： Wonderful "Has the funds for this month been handed over there?" On the way to the root headquarters, Danzang raised his head and opened his chest slightly, and asked in a low voice as if talking to himself. "My lord, our people posted a task on the black market last night. This morning, the black market reported that the task has been completed and the funds have been successfully transferred." A voice came from nearby. While speaking, the voice was still moving. Danzo nodded insignificantly, and said: "If there is any news over there, report it to me immediately." "Yes," the root ninja replied. "Oshemaru may have sneaked back to the village. Be careful not to be followed by him. If you find his traces, tell the fourth generation immediately and let his dark side deal with him." Tuan Zang said gloomily. "Yes." The root ninja''s response came from the dark. Danzo said a few more words, but the answer to him was neither um, ah, but hi, hi, Danzo soon couldn''t talk anymore, and he returned to his gloomy and majestic expression. The street scene gradually disappeared, and soon Danzo came to the dense forest again. The whole morning passed, and the snow here seemed to be thicker, and Tuan Zang walked forward calmly. The footsteps and snow rustle, a bit harsh in this quiet environment. Tuan Zang thought silently: Dashemaru guy, wouldn''t he send someone again? As soon as his thoughts fell, three people wearing grimace masks appeared in front of him. Danzo''s face was not good at the time. What does Dashewan mean? If he really wants revenge, why does he always send miscellaneous fish? "A bag of rice must resist several floors, a bag of rice must resist the second floor, a bag of rice should be too tired for me, a bag of rice requires me to wash, there is mud in my mouth!" The three grimace masks shouted in unison, and then rushed to Danzo resolutely. Danzo was motionless, and in the next instant, six dark shadows quickly appeared in front of him, drew out their blades to face the three grimace maskers. During the nine-man battle, Danzo was still thinking about the assassination. Suddenly, a flash of light split the chaos and brightened his mind! Feel the pain? Thinking painful? Accept the pain? Understand the pain? Return his mother from now on? I understand! The purpose of Da She Wan is not to kill me at all. He wants me to be tired of coping, and he wants me to have no peace! How ruthless, Dashewan! Danzo treats the belly of the villain with the heart of a villain, and soon found the answer! If this is the case, then Oshamaru is most likely not in Konoha, he...remotely ordered the separation of Hyuga! Damn it! Danzo is not in a good mood anymore. If the Dashemaru is not in Konoha, the dark part of the Bofeng Shuimen will definitely not find anything. Naturally, there will be no way to make the Bofeng Shuimen and the Hyuga clan break up, bastard! Danzo looked at the grimace masked men who were fighting with the six subordinates, and said coldly, "Don''t wear masks anymore, you can''t hide your identity from me!" The three white eyeshadow avatars fought on their own, fighting with two root ninjas intently, constantly tempering the soft fist. "Hyuga clan split ninja, ha ha ha..." Danzo rolled his eyes, intending to disintegrate the enemy from the inside, so he sneered and provocatively said, "Do you really think that the big snake pill can unlock the bird in the cage? Don''t be naive!!" Ok? The three white eyeshadow clones were taken aback. Orochimaru? Caged bird? What the hell? Distracted, the three shadow clones fell into a weak position and were chased and beaten by six root ninjas. Seeing the three grimacing maskers distracted, Danzo smiled disdainfully. Sure enough, his guess was correct. As for provocation, it also worked! "Oshe Maru is just using you to do things for him, he can''t spend time on the caged bird!" Danzo continued to work hard, "Even if he really unlocked the bird in the cage as you wished, you will not be free! The Ochimaru is much harder than the family of the Hyuga clan. Once he unlocks the bird in the cage, he will definitely enslave you and put you away. Treat as a slave!" The three white eyeshadow avatars continued to concentrate on fighting, completely ignoring Danzo''s words. Danzo suspected that these three were also shadow clones, so he didn''t care about it and said everything he was about to say. Anyway, when they were blown up, these words would be passed on to their deity. In this way, even if the Hyuga branch still cooperates with Dashemaru, there will be room for it! After more than 20 minutes of fierce battle, the six root ninjas finally exploded three white eyeshadow clones. "Let''s go." The old **** Tuanzang rushed to the root headquarters, with the wisdom of Zhizhu in his eyes. After the shadow avatar disbanded, the cold wind was immediately stunned. It took him a while to understand that Danzo had misunderstood. He mistakenly believed that the Hyuga clan invaded the root headquarters by Oshemaru, and that this assassination was also instigated by Oshemaru. Fate, really wonderful! In this way, no matter how much you do, the one who holds the pot is Dashewan. that''s nice! The cold wind separated three white eyeshadow avatars without saying a word, letting them continue to guard the small dense forest. The cold wind followed Danzo before and knew that he would go home at around nine o''clock in the evening, and he would be able to squat with him by then! Then the cold wind began to practice controlling the four-tailed chakra. He first turned on the fairy mode, then unlocked the seal of the four elephants, and used the fairy magic chakra to guide the four-tailed chakra, and the scorching sensation suddenly invaded his chakra meridian. The cold wind endured the pain, and once guided the four-tailed chakra into the right hand and turned them into the''demon hand'', and then guided them into the left hand and turned into the unicorn arm. He practiced back and forth for more than an hour. Use the fairy chakra to guide the four-tailed chakra into the seal of the four elephants. As for the nine-tailed chakras, Cold Wind has already mastered them, even without the guidance of the fairy chakras, he can still call them, so there is no need to practice. But then the cold wind suddenly thought of something. Yin and Yang escape! Yang Dun can give life to objects... The cold wind and heartbeat pounded, what if I gave life to the two groups of tank-thick tail beasts Chakra? The cold wind was a little moved, but quickly shook his head. Now he has no clue about the cultivation of Yin and Yang, and it is useless to think more. Therefore, action must be taken! As far as Cold Wind knows, Konoha possesses yin and yang escape, and the only ones that are suitable for him to collect are the yin escape-shadow secret technique of the Nara clan, and the yang escape-doubling technique of the Akudo clan. Or else, first collect these two yin and yang escape techniques? The cold wind immediately took out the small notebook and wrote the letters yzms and bhzs on it! ... At the same time, the Shiranui Genma of the Bofeng Shui School invited the head of the Hyuga clan, Hyuga Hizu, and shared the information obtained from Danzo to Hyuga Hizu. What makes Hafengmizumen strange is that Hyuga Nizuo looks calm from beginning to end, as if he had known it a long time ago. "Does the Japanese foot patriarch already know?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked puzzledly. Hyuga Hizu nodded: "Yes, Danzo once approached me and revealed some information. I guess it was Oshemaru who colluded with the separation." Bo Feng Mizumen felt a move, and suddenly asked, "So you sent the elite of the Hyuga branch of Shangren to the village. Is it also related to Oshemaru?" Hyuga Hizuka nodded: "I will ask them to trace the whereabouts of Oshemaru. If any of these people really betrayed, then there will be flaws!" "Patriarch Nishimura, if Dashemaru and the betrayer should be in and out..." Bo Feng Shuimen looked at him puzzled. "Four generations are too underestimated by our elites." Hyuga Nissa is very confident, UU reading "Even if there are internal responses among these thirteen people, I believe that the rest of the people can be cautious enough to deal with it! Moreover, the purpose of the separation is to remove the caged birds, they will never Start with the clansmen who are also separated!" Hafeng Mizumen''s eyes lit up: If Oshemaru insists on killing the separated ninja among the thirteen people who did not take refuge in him, then he will inevitably have a disagreement with the separated ninja who has taken refuge in him! If Da She Wan did not move, then these 13 people would naturally not be in danger! High! Hyuga Nizu is using the fetters between the divisions to resist the attack of Oshemaru! Bo Feng Shuimen seems to have learned something. After the friendly exchange of information, Bo Feng Shuimen was relieved. Now that Hyuga is ready, Oshamaru should not be able to make waves in the Hyuga clan, and the rest is to find him! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 607： track Konoha. Naruto Building. This morning, Bofeng Shuimen received information from the third unit of the Anbe on the border between Yu and Turkey. "The Yan Ren army returned to Yanyin Village. Old Zi is missing?" Bo Feng Shui goalkeeper closed the intelligence. As a human pillar, Lao Zi must be very strong, but he can escape silently under the search of Qianna Iwanin... Bo Feng Shuimen frowned, it was not good to go to the teacher, this is the first person Zhu Li is so unhappy. But you can''t just give up. Bo Feng Shuimen immediately sent a message to the third team and asked them to continue searching for Lao Zi''s whereabouts! "Master Hokage." The dark eagle, the long eagle, suddenly appeared in the office. "eagle?" Bo Feng Shuimen raised his head and asked in surprise, "Is there something going on so soon?" "Yes, at around 9:30 last night, consultant Danzo encountered an assassination by a ninja from the Hyuga branch family on his way home." Eagle Road, "The other party has three people wearing grimace masks. They cant see their faces, but they use sixty-four soft fists, and their masks dont have eye holes. They should be ninjas of the Hyuga clan. Unfortunately, they are all ninjas. Shadow clones, so their true identities cannot be traced." Bo Feng Shuimen focused his head. Yesterday, after talking with Danzo, Bo Feng Shuimen invited Hyuga to have an in-depth exchange. After that, he asked the hawks to search the village for Oshomaru. But Konoha was too big to be realistic at all based on Anbe''s manpower, so Bo Feng Shuimen and Eagle discussed it and definitely sent someone to follow Danzo. Since Da She Maru decided to retaliate against Dan Zang, Dan Zang is not dead and assassinated. Following Dan Zang, you can definitely follow the path! But what Bofeng Shuimen didn''t expect was that Gua saw it but couldn''t touch it. Think about it, Danzo is still holding the position of consultant. Once the ninja of the Hyuga branch reveals his true identity, he will definitely die! "Continue to follow the Danzo consultant, and... let Kakashi join in, too." Bo Feng Shuimen muttered. The eight psychic beasts of Kakashi may be able to trace the identity of the assassin through the smell. "I understand." Eagle nodded. ... Around eight o''clock, the members of the Anbe Sixth Division assembled in the third locker room of the bathhouse. A shadow avatar of Hanfeng attended on time, and after checking in and signing in, he chatted with Tianzang. Ten minutes passed. Half an hour passed. One hour later, Kakashi finally pushed the door in, and apologized politely as soon as he came in: "Sorry, there is a cat on the road." "..." Everyone looked at him emotionally, MMP kept in mind. The stray cats in the village don''t block anyone, just block you, you think you are Pikachu! Kakashi continued: "Today everyone is going to the third training ground for training, Husky, you and Tianzang lead the team." Hanfengying''s clone was startled: "Where are you?" "Something happened at the headquarters, I was seconded." Kakashi shrugged. "Captain Kakashi, what happened?" Tianzang stepped forward and asked concerned. Kakashi didn''t hide it either: "We need to confirm the identities of several shadow clones over there, so I found me." The sky is clear. Kakashis psychic beasts are eight ninja dogs that are good at tracking. Just give them a scent to track hundreds of miles, extremely sturdy! The rest of the people didn''t talk nonsense, only Hanfengying clone thoughtfully. Shadow clone? identifying? Does Kakashi want to confirm that... The cold wind shadow avatar smiled. Fortunately, the body was prepared to cover its scent with herbal juice, and the white eye shadow avatar rushed from the ground to the small jungle to wait for the rabbits. It is impossible even if Kakashis ninja dog''s nose reaches the sky. Trace to the body! Hanfengying''s clone watched Kakashi leave with a smile, and then took the rest to the third training ground for training. Root headquarters. Tuan Zang walked into the underground passage with an ugly expression. On the way here, he was once again blocked by the shadow clones of three Hyuga ninjas! Although there are no surprises and no dangers, the ghost knows whether three or thirty will come next time. Danzo doesn''t want to live on such a frightening day! "grown ups." Suddenly a root flashed and said, "The sensing unit found that there are ninjas nearby." The group''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Is the fourth generation trying to track down Oshemaru by assassinating my Hyuga branch?" Very good, I look forward to your means! Danzo waved and said, "Don''t worry about them." "understand." Time passed, and it soon came to noon. Danzo originally planned to stay at the headquarters for lunch, but considering the good intentions of Bofeng Shuimen, he decided to eat outside. Walking out of the root headquarters, Danzo went straight to the bustling street market. When passing by the small dense forest, three white eyeshadow clones jumped out without accident. "A bag of rice must resist several floors, a bag of rice must resist the second floor, a bag of rice should be too tired for me, a bag of rice requires me to wash, there is mud in my mouth!" The three white eyeshadow clones shouted slogans, waved soft fists, and patted Tuanzang. Danzo stood motionless in the same place, even without lifting his eyelids, standing still there like a sculpture. In the next moment, six root ninjas came from all directions, and the nine began to fight again! Behind the bushes not far away, Kakashi and Eagle squatted on the ground and watched silently. "The mask does not have eye holes, and it uses soft fists. It seems to be from the Hyuga clan." After Kakashi made a judgment, he immediately bit his thumb and slapped the ground with a palm, "Psychicism!" boom! In the light smoke, the eight-headed Ninja dog headed by Parker appeared! "Kakashi, won''t let us fight the cat again this time." Parker didn''t give Kakashi any face, the dog paws slapped on the ground, staring at him extremely dissatisfied. Kakashi didn''t care, and said, "There is business, Parker, remember the smell of the three grimace ninjas." Parker and the other dogs looked at each other: There really is something serious. "Don''t worry, leave it to us, Kakashi." Parker immediately led the other ninja dogs through the grass and approached the battlefield quietly. The dog''s nose touched the ground lightly and began to sniff. On the edge of the battle, Danzo stood on the spot like a scarecrow, one-eyed but faintly glanced at the eight ninja dogs. Its Kakashis psychic beast. Danzo said, Do you use scent tracking? That''s right, there are so many ninjas of the Hyuga clan, as long as you remember their scents, you will definitely find them if you look for them one by one! but Behind these guys is Dashewan. With Dashewan''s caution, how could this not be thought of? I''m afraid the smell of these guys has long been covered up. Tuan Zang sneered, Bo Feng Shuimen''s methods were nothing more than that. How could I fail so badly in the first place? Thinking of this, Dan Zang''s sneer suddenly stiffened. After playing for less than half an hour, the three grimace mask ninjas were blown up by the root ninja and disappeared into light smoke. Parker and other eight ninja dogs crawled back into the grass quickly. "Kakashi, sorry." Parker said with his dog''s head down, "There is a strange smell on the Grimace Ninja, which affects our sense of smell, and we can''t distinguish the smell that belongs to them." The eagle next to him solemnly said: "It seems that the other party has been prepared." Kakashi lowered his head and groaned, and said, "Parker, can you trace them through that strange smell?" Parker was startled, the dog''s head tilted slightly, and said, "Yes! That smell is very special, and I will definitely recognize it if I smell it, but the smell of the three guys only haunts here." "Did you show up here by using soil ninjutsu? Really cautious." Kakashi felt that he had met his opponent, and his one-eyed excitement glowed. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 608： Lady Sakura After the three white eyeshadow clones were blown up, Cold Wind also received their memories for the first time. Kakashi? The cold wind that happened to pass by the Nara family''s settlement frowned. The shadow clone had his eyes open during the battle, so people hiding nearby and the dog with Chakra couldn''t hide it from them! How could this guy Kakashi be in the little jungle? Cold Wind thought for a while, and decisively disbanded the shadow clone who had been sent to Anbu to check in, and then his doubts were all resolved. It turned out that Kakashi was sent by Bo Feng Shui. But how did Hafeng Mizumon know that a "Hinata Ninja" would assassinate Danzo? The cold wind turned his mind, and quickly figured out the reason: Danzang must have found the Bofeng Water Gate! Yesterday, when the white eye shadow clone assassinated Danzo, Danzo revealed that it was Oshemaru who instigated them to come to assassinate. In order to capture Oshemaru, Haofeng Mizumon chose to help Danzo, or to use Danzo as bait, using the ability of the Kakashi Ninja dog to find out the family of Hyuga who colluded with Oshemaru, and then follow the vine to find him! It''s a pity that I met me. The cold wind was secretly proud. His white eyeshadow clones were all smeared with herbal juice, even Kakashi''s ninja dogs couldn''t smell their original smell. As for this herbal juice, it is also made by the shadow clones themselves, and the body won''t be affected by the cold wind without touching it. But just in case, it''s best to take a bath when you enter and leave the underground base of the Death Forest. Be cautious as I am! The cold wind continued to wander around, and soon saw a young man with a ponytail that is unique to the Nara clan. The cold wind passed him quietly, and at the same time threw a collection technique. The green blob of light in his mind quickly surging and spinning, and then slowly calmed down. Failed. Cold wind wrote down the shadow mystery and doubling surgery in the small book yesterday, and planned to separate the three collections a day, one for the first generation, one for the Nara clan, and the last time for the Autumn Road clan. With a sigh, the cold wind turned and wandered towards the settlement of the Qiudao clan. Busy till 1 o''clock in the afternoon, the cold wind found nothing, so dejected, went to Yile Ramen for a meal, then went home and took a bath. In the next few days, the cold wind continued to collect, and Kakashi also released himself completely, handing the matter of the sixth unit to the cold wind shadow clone and Tianzang, and he took the ninja dog to stroll around the Hyuga clan settlement, of course In the end, there must be nothing! As for Danzo, whenever he walks through a small dense forest, he will inevitably be attacked by the Hyuga branch ninja. Although every time he is safe and secure, he feels tired when he thinks that he will be attacked every day in the future. The hatred for Dashemaru is also deeper! In a blink of an eye, it was the last day of the year. On December 31, 54 Konoha, the Ninja School, which is about to usher in the new year, also closed early. Early that morning, Konoha and Naruto rushed to Hanfeng''s house early in the morning. "Xiang Rin, are you a slacker, Xiang Rin still sleeping?" Naruto slapped the sliding door of Xiang Rin''s bedroom. Looking around, he noticed a wooden sign hanging next to the sliding door with the word''Xiang phosphorus'' written on it. Naruto looked at the wooden sign with a pensive look, and tried to recall, after half the payment, his palms closed together: "This is definitely wrong, it is Xiangrong, not Xianglin." Naruto immediately ran to the cold wind house''s living room, picked up a pen and ran back, jumped up and took off the wooden sign, and then altered and changed''phosphorus'' to'''', but the handwriting was slightly It''s ugly. "Naruto, you are so noisy!" After putting on his clothes, Xiang Rong rubbed his eyes and walked out of the bedroom, Yang Tian yawned before putting on those thick-framed eyes. "Xiang Lin, you idiot even made the wrong name." Naruto shook the wooden sign and raised his head at a 45-degree angle, with a look of you coming to praise my arrogant expression. "What did you do?" Xiang Lin snatched the wooden sign over, looking at the altered characters on it, her small face was full of unhappy. "What? I changed your name for you." Mingren looked at Xiang Rin vocally, very dissatisfied that he did not get the thanks he deserved. "You don''t understand anything." Xiangrong pouted and hung up the wooden sign again. After watching it for a while, he didn''t feel abrupt. Well, both of them are equally ugly. Xiang Rin smiled. "Okay, wash up quickly, don''t forget that we still have business! The materials of the door pine must be finished before dark." Naruto folded his arms and exclaimed, "Adults are not reliable, we still have to rely on ourselves for this kind of thing!" Xiang Lin waved his hand without looking back, and said, "I see." "You move faster, I''ll call Hinata." Naruto rushed to the backyard, intending to go directly over the wall to find Hinata, but he stopped after running a few steps, scratched his head, turned around, licked his face and said, "Xiang Rin, the three are a little bit deserted. Why don''t we call them individuals?" Xiang Rin''s eyes lit up, and he nodded repeatedly: "Okay, call Sasuke!!" Naruto suddenly took the weird expression of Rexiang and waved his hand: "That guy Sasuke should forget it, hehe, let''s call Sakura." "No, call Sasuke!" Xiang Rin is a principled girl! "It''s Sakura!" Naruto glared at her unwillingly. The two stared at each other, and you quarreled with each other. Childrens voices are generally very loud, especially when Naruto and Xiang Rin are calling their male goddess, and they are screaming sparingly. The cold wind not far away is quickly awakened by the two, and they look sleepy. Walked out intentionally. The rockery and water outside the wooden promenade were covered by a thick layer of snow, exuding a chill. The cold wind shivered and rolled back to the house and put on a coat, which made it warmer. Coming to Xiang Rin''s bedroom, the cold wind saw Naruto and Xiang Rin who were red-faced in contention, and the brains suddenly hurt. "Okay, don''t make any noise, don''t you just be a door pine, call all the people you want to call, then it will be over?" Han Feng shook his head and sighed. I think he used to work as Mensong with his little brother. Later, there was a new moon and Xiyan, and then there was no future. Hey. When the cold wind sighed, Naruto ran to the backyard with his eyes glowing. He yelled when he reached the Hinata Nizu family''s house and awakened the entire Hyuga Hizuzu family, and then laughed and ran over the wall Go out and rush to Sakura''s house excitedly. As for Xiang Rin, he also ate a rice ball after washing, and ran towards Sasuke''s house with excitement. Pop, pop, pop! Naruto rushed to Sakura''s house to perform a miracle vigorously, and soon called her out. "Naruto, you stupid!" After Sakura came out, she hit Naruto''s head with a hammer without saying a word. It has been so long since school has started, and everyone in the class has become familiar with each other, so Sakura will naturally no longer pretend to be a lady. Naruto was not annoyed, rubbing his head hehe, smiling wretchedly: "Sakura, it''s New Year''s Eve tonight, let''s go collect materials to make Kadomatsu!" "No!" Sakura put her arms around her chest and snorted, "My door pine is already ready." "why is it like this" Naruto was downcast and unwilling. After thinking about it, he gritted his teeth and said, "That fellow Sasuke will also come." Sakura was startled, and then naturally put down her arms around her chest, her little fingers circled around, and said very ladylike: "That''s it, then I can hardly accompany you." "..." Naruto looked at Sakura with grief and angrily, only feeling a green light in front of him! "Let''s go, then." Naruto smiled forcefully. "Wait a minute, I''m going to change clothes!" Sakura turned around and went back to the house It took a long time to change a piece of white feather and walked out. "so cute" Pink hair with white down, let alone, it''s really cute. No, the uncomfortable Naruto who just turned green has been drowned in it! Sakura looked at him with a smile, and said, "Naruto, are you sure that Sasuke will come?" Naruto''s expression froze: If you answer not sure, you will be killed, right? There was a trace of cold sweat on the forehead of such a cold Tian Naruto. Under the smile of Sakura''s "lady", he nodded like a chicken pecked at rice, "Of course, that guy Sasuke will definitely come!" In order to strengthen his persuasive power, Naruto patted his little muscle tyrant harder. But my heart was wailing: Xianglin, please bring Sasuke, or I''ll be over... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 609： You guys are thinking about fart 610. The Uchiha clan. Xiang Rin was wearing a thick red down coat, with red cheeks and found Sasuke''s lightly buckled wooden door. . . After a while, Uchiha Itachi came out and opened the door. Because today is New Year''s Eve, the several teams that have no mission in Anbu all have a day off. "Hello, is this Sasuke''s house?" Xiang Rin asked, looking up. Uchiha Itachi nodded, while observing Ka Rin, and asked faintly: "Are you a classmate of Sasuke?" "I am I am." Karin nodded excitedly. She looked at the law lines on Uchiha Itachi''s face and subconsciously guessed politely, "Are you Sasuke''s father? Excuse me, is Sasuke home?" "..." Uchiha Itachi resisted the urge to close the door, turned his head and shouted, "Sasuke, your classmate is looking for you." "Here, brother~~" Sasuke''s arrogant little voice came from the backyard. brother? ! Xiang Rin stiffened and looked at Uchiha Itachi''s face in disbelief. Indeed, except for the deep nasolabial lines, the other skins and eyes are very young. "Haha, brother, I''m sorry! I was really embarrassed just now." Xiang Lin quickly apologized. "It''s okay." Uchiha Itachi didn''t want to talk to her, so he threw her out the door and went straight into the house. After a while, the sound of Sasuke and Itachi Uchiha''s conversation came from the corner of the hallway. Xiang Rin put his ears up, for fear that his brother would say bad things about him in front of Sasuke, but found that Sasuke was acting coquettishly with his brother the whole time. "Brother~ Why are you suddenly upset, don''t you have another task?" "Brother~ You said that you will accompany me to practice cultivation today." "Brother~you can''t go back~~" Xiang Rin blinked his eyes twice, feeling something broken in his heart. When he was in school, Sasukes personality was genius, proud, and cool. Whether its a conversation with her, Sakura or Ino, Sasuke is a proud look that no one else should enter. ... After Sasuke and Itachi Uchiha''s coquettish behavior, he walked out with his forty-five-degree head raised: "It''s you, Ka Rin." "Sasuke, you...no, your brother, that, looks so young." Xiang Rin recovered, and didn''t know what to say. Sasuke put his hands in his pockets, raised his head to forty-eight degrees coolly, and said of course: "Nonsense, of course my brother is young!" "Ha ha." Xiang Rin laughed awkwardly, quickly changed the subject, and said, "Sasuke, on New Year''s Eve tonight, let''s go collect pine branches, bamboo and plum blossoms to make Kadomatsu!" "I''m bored, I don''t want to go." Sasuke only had his brother in his heart, who didn''t want to pay attention to these coquettish bitches, huh! Sasuke Tsundere is broken. "But everyone will go, Naruto, Hinata, yes, and Sakura." Xiang Rin was a little anxious, looking at the pride and coldness on Sasuke''s face, Xiang Rin suddenly forgot Sasuke''s coquettish voice before and started Licking it up. "Naruto?" Sasuke''s eyes rolled. Different from the original book, after Naruto entered school, he successfully proved to the class that he was the son of the fourth generation of Hokage and the golden flash wave Fengshuimen after several misfortunes. He instantly became a man of the class in the class, and he joined the cruel boy Sasuke. Called the peerless double pride! Although Naruto looked at Sasuke very uncomfortable because of Sakura, Sasuke was a little concerned about Naruto. after all His older brother is an anecdote under Hokage. And Hokage is Naruto''s father! The most important thing is that the reason why my brother joined Anbe is because of that... "That''s it, okay." Sasuke reluctantly nodded and agreed. Great! Xiang Rin was overjoyed, and was shocked: How did Sasuke change his mind? Xiang Rin eliminated Naruto first. As for Hinata and Sakura... Xiang Rin turned into a famous detective, and thought secretly: Sakura, an ugly woman with a wide forehead, has been walking around Sasuke at school, and I haven''t seen Sasuke treat her well, so it can''t be her! Then only...Hinata? How can it be? ! Does Sasuke like girls like Hinata? Xiang Rin blinked his eyes twice, her Jiao body trembling faintly: Hinata, I treat you as a sister, you actually want to steal my male god! Xiang Lin was angry and anxious, and even used the little girl''s nirvana: stomping! ! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Sasuke glanced twice, with spicy eyes, and said, "Wait for me, I will tell my family." Sasuke turned and entered the house, and after changing his shoes at the entrance, he ran to the backyard immediately. The backyard was already covered with snow, but the middle piece was cleared out, and two snowmen were piled up, one big and one small, just like Sasuke and Uchiha Itachi. And this time Uchiha Itachi was standing in front of the two snowmen. He lowered his head slightly and looked at the snowman belonging to Sasuke unblinkingly. "brother." Sasuke ran to the edge of the wooden promenade and shouted, "Brother, my classmates called me to pick up the Kamen pine materials." Uchiha Itachi turned his head and smiled, "Go, I''ll talk to them about father and mother." "Yeah! Thank you brother!" When he came to the hallway again, Sasuke restored his arrogant personality and said, "Let''s go!" Near noon, Naruto took Sakura, Kareu took Sasuke, and Hinata who was waiting at Hanfeng''s house, and the group of five finally met. "Sasuke-kun~" When Sakura saw Sasuke, she ran over in small steps, with a smile on her face, "You are here too, Sasuke-kun~" "Yeah." Sasuke glanced at Sakura, then glanced at Naruto without a trace. The son of four generations of Hokage. By making friends with Naruto''s son, we can influence Naruto through him and make Naruto be better to my brother. And Naruto looks stupid, I might be able to directly use the fact that he got from Hokage the defect of Brother Shishui. In this way, my brother can withdraw from Anbu, and I can stay with me 24 hours a day! Thinking of this, Sasuke''s gaze at Naruto suddenly became hot. And Xianglin, who had been silently observing next to him, was getting goose bumps all over! I thought that Sasuke changed his mind because of Hinata, but now... Does Sasuke like Naruto? Xiang Rin looked at Naruto carefully, her yellow hair was unremarkable, her fox whiskers were a bit obtrusive, her eyes were thief, she didn''t look like a person worthy of a lifetime! How could Sasuke like him? Xiang Rin''s ears buzzed, and this terrible news made her unable to look directly at Naruto and Sasuke! Too male! ! And Sakura! This ugly woman takes Sasuke-kun every bite, when I dont exist? But Sasuke likes Naruto, do I still have a chance? Xiang Rong stood in a daze without speaking until the cold wind appeared. "It''s noon right away. Let''s go get the ingredients for Mensong after lunch." The cold wind swept across Sasuke and Sakura, and said, "Today, let you taste the seaweed rice ball that has been passed down by my Moonlight family for 180 years!" "Uh" Xiang Rin''s expression changed. The first time she ate Keeko''s seaweed rice balls, it tasted pretty good, but if she kept eating this, she would get tired of it no matter how delicious it was, not to mention that her favorite food was Hao Wei Shao. "Teacher, I want to have a Le Ramen." Naruto said, holding the back of his head. "Wooden fish rice ball." Sasuke said after Naruto. "Hao Wei Shao." Xiang Lin also shouted immediately. The cold wind sneered: "Oh, you guys are thinking of fart, just seaweed rice balls!" Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 610： Road to the moon Keeko was on day shift today and was not at home. Moonlight Hoshino went to fool around with Old Man Inoue and Old Man Matsushita again, but was not there. Haifeng went out early in the morning to accompany Maoyue Xiyan on the road, so naturally he would not come back to eat rice balls. Therefore, there are only Cold Wind, Naruto, Karin, Hinata, Sasuke and Sakura in the mansion. Wu Xiao sat at the dinner table, facing the ugly seaweed rice ball on the plate, Qi Qi fell silent. Han Feng smiled and looked at the five small children, their appearance made Han Fengqing couldn''t help but recall the mood when he ate the rice ball pinched by Moonlight Hoshino for the first time. "Do you feel the taste of home?" Cold Wind took one for each of them, "Dont be polite, its just like going home when you arrive, eat with confidence, its not enough for me to make!" "Ms. Cold Wind..." Naruto put the rice ball back on the plate with a look of disgust, and said, "I''m not hungry." "No, you are hungry!" The cold wind forced the rice ball into his hands. The kindness is hard to be but Naruto gnaws expressionlessly, not to mention, the taste is a bit salty, but it can still be swallowed with plain water. Seeing Naruto started eating, the others had to bite the bullet and try. Sasuke sat beside Naruto, lowered his head and nibble on the rice ball, then put it down decisively, turned his head and said to Naruto: "Naruto, why do you call him teacher?" "This..." Naruto didnt want to talk to Sasuke, but considering the poor experience of the rice ball in his hand, he threw the rice ball away by the opportunity of speaking, and replied with a serious face, The teacher is the tutor my dad invited me, even though he has nothing to do in the end. Did not teach me." "Nonsense! Didn''t I teach you to recognize a lot of characters?" Cold Wind retorted with justification. Naruto said with a bitter face: "But I don''t want to learn this." "Rise on the ground, Naruto, don''t go too far, come, eat a rice ball first." The cold wind intimately handed him a seaweed rice ball that was shaped into a strange shape by him. Naruto''s small face trembled, and tears overflowed with gratitude for Dade''s acceptance. The cold wind glanced at him with relief, then turned to care about the other classmates: "Sakura, why don''t you eat it?" Sakura sat next to Sasuke with the rice ball. At this time, she couldn''t wait to throw the rice ball on the cold wind''s face, but... Sasuke-kun was right there, and she had to maintain her image of a lady! "Uncle, I''m not hungry." Xiao Sakura smiled reservedly, and kindly handed the rice ball to Xiang Rin who had just grabbed the spot with her. Hanfeng and Xiangrong''s face collapsed at that time. Uncle? Cold wind quickly calculated his age, and after rounding it up, it was not long after his eighteenth birthday. Why did he get older? Xiang Lin was also angry: this ugly woman must not want to eat the rice ball of her elder brother, so she gave me the rice ball! She doesn''t give my eldest brother face, so she doesn''t give me face, so I can''t eat this rice ball! "Ugly girl... Well, Sakura, this was done for you by Gothic." Xiang Rin not only returned Sakura''s rice ball, but also handed her own rice ball. She pushed the frame on the bridge of her nose and smiled and said, "I can eat the rice ball made by my eldest brother anytime at home, so Sakura, you are more Eat some." Asshole, do you brothers and sisters want to unite to bully me? ! Sakura roared in her heart, but there was always a lady smile on her face. She picked up two rice balls, neither eating nor putting them, and then she saw someone next to Sasuke. Yes! Sakura got up and walked to Naruto''s side and said, "Naruto, this is for you, eat more." Naruto looked at Sakura with surprise and joy. Although the rice ball was salty, it was the one that was touched by Sakura''s hand. It must be delicious! Naruto took it without saying a word. Um~~ Sure enough, it was still salty. Naruto hurriedly picked up the water glass and started drinking. Sakura smiled and turned around, and saw that her position was robbed by Xiang Rin! Asshole, dare to take my place! The woman beside Sasuke-kun can only be me! ! Sakura roared inwardly, but the lady on her face kept smiling, implicitly reminding: "Xiang Rin, you are in my seat." Xiang Lin pointed to Hinata next to him, and said, "In fact, Hinata is looking for you for something." "Huh?" Hinata was taken aback, why did he mention me suddenly? Obviously I''m fine. Seeing Hinata''s soft look, Sakura still doesn''t understand that this is an excuse. Asshole, I cant help myself! No, Sasuke-kun is right next to me. Im a lady. I have to maintain my ladylike manner so that he will like me! But I really want to beat Xianglin, this woman is too damnable! She was always... by the way, and the stupid pig Ino! These two guys are the worst in the class, they have been robbing Sasuke-kun with me! Lady Sakura sat down in Xiangrong''s position, then kindly took Hinata''s hand and started talking with her. Hinata put down the slightly salty rice ball softly, and responded to Sakura with a blushing face. Xiang Rin saw that Sakura was''serving soft'', and then turned his head to look at Sasuke. Under the thick frame of the frame, Xiang Rin''s eyes firmly looked at Sasuke''s cold side face, secretly swearing: For my happiness, I must straighten you. , Sasuke! Sasuke clearly felt the fiery gaze of Xiang Rin, and he turned his head slightly to look at Naruto, trying to say something, but he didn''t know where to start. When entering school, Naruto has always hated Sasuke because of Sakuras unrequited love, and the arrogant Sasuke didnt know Narutos true identity at first, so naturally he wouldnt be handed down! After knowing that Naruto is the son of the fourth generation of Hokage, Sasuke wants to go to "Gao Pan", won''t he have to collapse? How to do? What should be done to break the deadlock and ease the relationship between the two? Sasuke frowned, and after half the payment, an aura split the chaos: Yes, let Sakura like Naruto! If the cold wind knew what Sasuke was thinking, he would definitely hand over and call him: Tanhua Lang! ... After the rice ball feast, Naruto left the mansion with Xiang Rin and went to get pine branches, plum blossoms, and bamboo. Cold Wind wanted to go with them, but then a memory suddenly poured into his mind. After receiving this cold wind of memory and all the other shadow clones, they were shocked almost instantly! Actually... really found it? ! The cold wind shrank and shrank again! The passage to the moon left by the Datongmu clan was really found by the shadow clone of the cold wind! That place is close to the country of iron, located in the deep underground of a dense forest. There is an underground hot spring tens of meters square, steaming, and there is a huge river crab living nearby. This river crab is good at illusion and the shadow of cold wind. The avatar didn''t pay attention, and it was righteous to follow the way of this river crab. This is how to do? The cold wind panicked for a while. Originally, he only asked the shadow clone to find it just in case, but he actually found it! Is it going to be on the moon tomorrow and Datongmu Huiye side by side? Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 611： this one? I am looking up, above the moon, how many white eyes are flying freely... Sitting behind the wooden promenade, Cold Wind looked up at the white misty sky. Thousands of years ago, the little brother of the Liudao immortal moved to the moon to guard the seal and thrived at the same time. However, due to some differences, the Datongmu clan used artificial reincarnation eyes to destroy the clan. Since then, the Datongmu clan has gradually withered. In the Datongmushe generation, he was the only one left in the entire ethnic group. The cold wind vaguely remembered that Datongmusheren had his father died when he was young, and then Datongmusheren lived alone in a castle full of puppets. But Datongmusheren and Naruto are of the same generation. In other words, Datongmusheren on the moon is only in his early 7s, so is his father dead? The cold wind cannot be determined, so be careful! After all, the only way from Shinobi to the moon was made by the ancestors of the Datongmu clan. If the cold wind rushed past so violently, if there was a mistake and the passage was closed there, wouldn''t he stay on the moon forever? This is absolutely impossible! The purpose of the cold wind landing on the moon is neither to be Chang''e, nor to add luster to the aerospace industry of the country of fire, but to turn eyes! After the death of the Datongmu tribe on the moon, their white eyes will be digged and kept together, forming a huge reincarnation eye, which has multiplied for thousands of years. The reincarnation eye has accumulated countless white eyes! As long as you get this batch of white-eyed treasures, the cold wind can use the dirty soil to reincarnate, reincarnate all the eighteenth generation ancestors of the Datongmushe people, and then collect them one by one. Such a terrifying amount is enough for the cold wind to raise the white-eyed blood to the perfect level! At the same time, the ancestors of the Datongmu clan naturally have the physique of the Datongmu clan! The perfect level of white eyes, coupled with the physique of the Datongmu family... That''s right, it is the reincarnation eye! The cold wind was fiery, and his whole body trembled with excitement. No, this temptation is unbearable. Even if the moon landing is dangerous, Cold Wind is willing to dedicate his life to the aerospace cause of the Land of Fire! He immediately left a shadow clone, and then the figure shook and disappeared in an instant. ... The white misty sky showed a little bit of sunlight, and the boring Danzo who stayed at the roots walked steadily towards Konoha City. When passing by the small dense forest, he slowly slowed down. The six root ninjas guarding the shadows were ready to go, and rushed forward only when the Hyuga branch ninja appeared. But the half-rate passed, there is no half-person in the small dense forest. Danzo stood still uncomfortably. what happened? The assassination is over? Dashemaru gave up? Or does Kakashi found the Hyuga tribe who assassinated the old man? Tuan Zang''s eyes flickered, then he sneered and walked away quickly. On the other side, Kakashi wandered around the gathering place of the Hyuga clan, and his eight ninjas spread around here, trying to find the herbal scent on the ninja of the "Ghost Mask". Kakashi did not take a few steps, a fat orange came out from the side, jumped in front of him and blocked him: "Meow!" It''s blocking the cat again. Kakashi turned around and leaned against the wall, kicked the snow-covered ground out of a gap and stood there, then took out the intimacy paradise, and looked at it happily. Fat Orange squatted in front of him, wagging his tail and meowing at him, Kakashi ignored him, immersed himself in the world of intimacy heaven and couldn''t help himself! From time to time, Parker and other ninja dogs would run past, and from time to time, passing stray cats joined Fat Orange''s team and surrounded Kakashi who was leaning on the wall, and time slowly passed. The sun is setting. Kakashi turned to the last page of intimacy paradise, frowning: That''s it? this one? ! It''s too short! Don''t let me know who the author is, or he must be killed! Kakashi looked up viciously, and saw a circle of fifteen or six stray cats surrounding him, and outside the stray cats, there were eight stray dogs. "Kakashi, you still have the mood to read." Parker slapped the snowy ground and said, "We searched all over the settlements of the Hyuga clan but didn''t find the smell." Kakashi calmly put away the affectionate heaven, and said: "It has been expected that although the opponent is the division of Hyuga, but behind it is Osamaru, it is impossible to find it so easily." Parker said: "In that case, let''s go back first, bye." "Wait a minute!" Kakashi waved his hand hurriedly, but still took a step slower, and in the light smoke, the eight ninja dogs disappeared instantly. "Meow~~" "Meow!" A dozen big cats and kittens walked gracefully and flocked to Kakashi''s side and turned around, staring at him emotionally with a pair of vertical pupils. Kakashi sighed silently: You forced me. As he said, he took out a bottle of green herbal juice from the ninja bag. This was specially collected to investigate the taste of the ninja in the "Ghost Mask". Unfortunately, the raw materials of this herbal juice are very common, and there is no way to target the "murderer" through the raw materials. Kakashi poured some herbal juice on himself, covering his own scent, his hands became imprinted: Transfiguration! boom! In the light smoke, a plain-looking ninja stepped out. In this way, these cats cant smell me, cant see my face, they shouldnt block me anymore. Kakashi said secretly, he subconsciously took a step forward The dozen stray cats suddenly scattered. Kakashi was completely relieved. ... at the same time. The cold wind that left Konoha rushed to the border between the country of fire and the country of iron along the''net line'', and then rushed to the underground hot spring. When it was close to the destination two hundred and fifty miles, the cold wind immediately Turn on the fairy mode and enter instantly. The light and shadow change, this is a dark and humid underground space, all around it is silent, except for a huge hot spring in the middle, which emits a slight light. Cold Wind glanced at his feet, and there was a handful of kunai engraved with the Flying Thunder God technique, which was the first time the shadow clone of Cold Wind left after finding here. As for the river crab, it''s in the hot spring. The cold wind cautiously came to the hot spring and looked down. The hot spring was very clear, but when I looked deeper, my vision seemed to be distorted, and I couldn''t see the bottom at all! He resisted the urge to change his eyes, and then Jieyin used his shadow clone. Bang bang bang... The light smoke rolled, a famous shadow avatar jumped out of the hot spring one after another, swimming towards the bottom of the lake, and then there was no more. Stuck in illusion? The cold wind frowned slightly, and then decisively closed the penetrating escape to light up the writing wheel. The pitch-black pupils did not change in the slightest, but as long as the cold wind was willing, the three-gou jade writing wheel could be opened in an instant. With the seal on both hands, the cold wind once again separated five shadow clones and jumped into the hot spring. In the warm spring water, the five shadow clones swam quickly toward the bottom of the lake. There was light in the lake, and it didn''t take long to see huge blisters floating there. The five shadow avatars instantly opened the three-gouyu writing round eyes, watching these still blisters vigilantly, while continuing to dive. Through a layer of weird water film, the five shadow clones suddenly discovered that they had gone from diving to floating! Is this the moon? Chapter 612： Moon World In the warm spring water, the five Sharon Eyeshadow avatars quickly moved upstream. At this time, they looked up and could see the other avatars floating on the water. But at this moment, the blisters floating around emit a weird yellow light. There was a flower in front of the five shadow avatars, and their spiritual consciousness was drawn into a weird world without knowing it. But... The mirror world turns! In the next instant, the black pupils of the five shadow clones turned into scarlet three-hook jade in no particular order, and the strange pupil power instantly rebounded the illusion. freed from the shackles of illusion, the five shadow clones looked at each other, and one of them immediately disbanded himself. It didnt take long for the cold wind to swim up from the water film at the bottom of the pool and was attacked by the illusion of blisters, but with the help of the writing wheel, the cold wind quickly got rid of the illusion and regained consciousness, and then he immediately shut down Shalunyan, and then swim up with four Shalun eyeshadows. Huh! Suddenly, a huge figure suddenly fell into the water, covering almost half of the water surface, casting a huge shadow. At the same time, the cold wind suddenly had a little more memory in his mind, it was the memory of the shadow clones floating on the water. Is this the river crab? It looks more like a crab. There must be more crab roe from this guy. When the cold wind YY, the four Sharon eyeshadow avatars next to him have already swayed their feet and swam toward the water. Water escape-the technique of water dragon bomb! Water escape-the art of the great waterfall! ˮ-Water waves! ˮ-Water chaos! The four shadow clones are imprinted on both hands, and the majestic water attribute Chakra gushes out of the body, instantly stirring countless undercurrents! The cold wind floated under the water, looking up at the water flow above, igniting a series of foamy sprays, surging to the water surface. Boom! ! The bursting current broke through the water in an instant, rolling the huge crab into the air, and the cold wind took the opportunity to quickly surfaced and flashed to the shore. "Wind escape-breakthrough!" "Fire escape-the art of dragon fire!" "Fire escape-Fire Dragon Ball!" "Huo Dun-Hao Huo Yan Bo!" The four shadow avatars did not wait for the big crab to fall, and once again set off the offensive, attempting to cook the big crab in mid-air. The wind assists the fire, the fire is so powerful, and the flames are burning, wrapping the big crab like a substance, forming a huge crab-shaped flame! The cold wind glanced at the battle, then turned his head and looked around. This place is still underground. The big crab''s home should be next to the water. There are crab eggs laid by the big crabs everywhere. They are as big as basketballs, and they are densely packed there, looking extremely permeable. The cold wind had a little toe, and the figure jumped over the crab eggs instantly and came to a higher rock. Looking around, the cold wind quickly found its exit. "You stay here." The cold wind shouted without looking back, and then quickly rushed towards the exit. Behind , under the violent fire of the four shadow clones, the big crab whose shell was as hard as iron did not escape the end of becoming a dish. The exit of the underground passage slopes upward, and the more you go forward, the higher the terrain, and there are fierce and sharp stone pillars all around, which do not seem to grow naturally. After half a payment, the cold wind finally approached the exit, and when I looked up, I saw a glare of sunlight pouring down from the eye-like exit. The cold wind narrowed his eyes and walked out after his eyes adjusted to the sun. "Wow!" came outside, looking at the beautiful scenery outside, the cold wind was stunned. Is this really the moon? Looking around, I saw the blue sky and white clouds, the green mountains and the blue sea, and the warm sunshine. In any case, it looked more like on a vacation beach, but the arc of the sea was... a bit curved. The cold wind swept around and found that the sea was actually a circle, or that the sea was located in a circle and attached to the round wall! Hanfeng realized: Yes, this is the moon, and it is still inside the moon! This sea is attached to the inner wall of the moon! In other words... The cold wind looked up at the sun in the blue sky without feeling dazzling: this is a man made sun! The technological development of the Datongmu clan is also very powerful. If the technology of the artificial sun is taken to the previous life... The cold wind shook his head and shook off the unrealistic thoughts. After leaving a handle on the spot, the Flying Thunder God suffered nothing, and his figure turned into an afterimage and disappeared into the depths of the sea. Across the sea, the cold wind came to a huge dense forest, spreading endlessly, like a dead forest. Listening to the cold wind carefully, some worms can be heard vaguely, nothing else. There is no beast? The cold wind is also the same. This small world is not too big. If there are beasts at the top of the food chain, such as tigers, leopards, and wolves, I am afraid that they would have eaten all the prey nearby and starve to death. The only thing that can survive in this world is insects that feed on plants. The figure flickered, and the cold wind once again turned into an afterimage and disappeared. Along the way, a handful of Fei Lei Shen Kuwu was thrown out from time to time, pulling out a network cable through the earth-moon channel. The cold wind continued to move forward, and it didn''t take long for the artificial sun above the head to slowly set, and there was a sunset like blood on the horizon. At night, a bright moon the size of a grinding disc suddenly appeared in the night sky! The cold and wind stains are amazing. For this small world, the people of the Datongmu clan are really bloody! The cold wind continued to move forward, but after a pause, he suddenly raised his head to look at the bright moon in the night sky. If I remember correctly, the huge palace complex built by the Datongmu clan is on this moon! The cold wind narrowed his eyes, bit his thumb immediately, and Jieyin patted the ground: "Psychic." boom! Light smoke flashed through There was nothing in front of the cold wind. what happened? The cold wind was stunned. Where is the beauty snake? Has his name been crossed off from the psychic scroll in Longdidong? impossible! The cold wind shook his head fiercely. Although he did not collect the traditional fairy mode of Longdidong, he was still an orthodox heir who had cultivated into the fairy mode and signed a psychic contract with Xin Ya and the three beautiful snakes! Even if Dashewan sells his **** to contribute a thousand living sacrifices, it is impossible for the White Snake fairy to ban his identity as a descendant of Longdidong! The only explanation is...too far? No matter how mysterious the three holy places are, they are also in the Ninja World, but here is the moon, and the distance between the earth and the moon is more than ten thousand miles! The plan to land on the moon with the help of the beauty snake''s floating ability was cancelled, so there was only one choice left. The cold wind sighed, and silently lit the Bing Dian Xue Ji Boundary, and then the cold wind opened the fairy mode, and the whole person was instantly shrouded in invisible shimmer, like a banished fairy. With the chill of the cold wind, the Xianshu Chakra in his body instantly turned into tiny ice crystals, carrying him to the bright moon hanging in the night sky. As the altitude gets higher and higher, the cold wind gradually sees the bright moon in the night sky. It is a huge circular island floating in the air, emitting a soft light with the help of some ninjutsu or technology. And on this island, there are still several small floating islands floating, carrying sinking and floating, quite a bit of a fairy mountain. At the same time, Cold Wind also saw a large number of puppets! Chapter 613： Descendants of Datongmu Group 1 (There was a slight mistake at the end of the previous chapter, which has been revised.) Beyond the hazy moon, dense black eagles hovered and danced like fire-fighting moths, and on each eagle''s back, there was a humanoid puppet tightly wrapped by a bandage! At a rough glance, the number is definitely over 10,000! At this moment, a ripple suddenly appeared on the surface of Mingyue, and then a hollow was revealed. A puppet flew out sitting on a black eagle. And through that hole, the cold wind saw that there were floating islands floating inside Mingyue, and clusters of tall buildings on the islands were vaguely visible, nothing else. The cold wind raised his brows. Just now he felt that the technology of the Datongmu clan was awesome. Now it seems that the so-called artificial moon and artificial sun are embroidered pillows. They look exactly the same as the real sun and moon, but In fact, the interior is hollow, and the real glow is the ninjutsu that the Datongmu clan imposes on the artificial sun and moon! As for the buildings on the floating islands, they should be the home of the Datongmushe people! Just under the guardianship of so many puppets, how to rush in silently? Silent? to escape? The cold wind''s eyes lit up, he controlled the ice crystal to slowly fall, and when he was far away from the artificial moon, his hands were sealed: the technique of multiple shadow clones! bang bang bang... In the series of light smoke, more than a dozen Bing Dunying avatars were instantly caught by gravity from below, and they fell down at extreme speed. Fortunately, the shadow avatars have the reaction speed of the wave wind water gate, and they have opened the fairy mode in an instant, refine the fairy chakra, use the fairy chakra to urge the ice escape, and quickly float to the side of the cold wind. "This is going to be a big deal." "Datongmu clan, real aliens." "Interesting." Bing Dunying avatars floated to the side of the cold wind excitedly, staring at the bright moon above their heads with piercing eyes. "Hold me." The cold wind closed Bing Dun as he said. In the next instant, the ice crystals and snowflakes enveloping the cold wind melted and dissipated instantly. When the cold wind was about to fall, two small streams of ice crystals entangled from the side and dragged him in the air. The cold wind breathed a sigh of relief, and then lit up to escape. To escape-Invisible! A layer of colorful and weird material slowly wrapped the cold wind, like a layer of thick film, flowing and twisting. When the bubble is closed, the film disappears completely, and even the body carrying the cold wind is nowhere to be seen. Only two small streams of ice crystals can be seen rotating around in mid-air. "Next, we will split up! A group of people attract the attention of the puppets. You two will take me onto the artificial moon!" "To understanding." More than ten Bing Dunying clones immediately floated up. "Bing Dun-Ice Crystal Dragon Flying!" "Bing Dun-Ice Crystal Dragon Flying!" "Bing Dun..." The Bing Dunying avatars drove the huge ferocious ice dragon and rushed toward the bright moon. More than a dozen huge ice dragons wandered around in front of the artificial moon, ramming and crashing, causing dozens of air disasters in a blink of an eye. The surrounding puppets met, and suddenly gathered silently. The puppets had no thoughts, and they didn''t know what to do, they turned the tiger away from the mountain, and saw the riots here, they immediately besieged them. Countless puppets were driving the Black Hawk, and when they got close, they raised their right hands and aimed them at the Bing Dun Ying clone and their ice dragons, and then... Boom boom boom boom boom... The yellow chakras condensed from the palms of the puppets'' right hands and turned into a small chakra jade lasing away, densely packed, covering the sky and the sun, thousands of them in a blink of an eye, covering most of the night sky! Roar! ! In the silent roar, more than a dozen ice dragons twisted their bodies, not retreating but advancing, bravely counterattacking against the powerful yellow firepower! bang bang bang bang bang... Streaming yellow chakra jade crazily blasted on the fierce dragon body of the ice dragon, knocking out countless pieces of ice fragments, swaying all over the sky, reflecting the crystal clear light in the moonlight. More than ten ice dragons under the sky full of yellow chakra jade, like snow bathing in the scorching sun, a few breaths have already melted at a speed visible to the naked eye! Bing Dunying avatars immediately turned on the power of the dragon veins, and a steady stream of Chakras poured into the ice dragons frantically, repairing their broken bodies. the other side. When all the black eagle puppets were attracted by the Bingdun shadow clones, the cold wind successfully approached the bright moon under the set off of the other two Bingdun shadow clones! The hazy brilliance is close to my eyes, but it gives people an unreal feeling. The cold wind stretched out his hand to touch, but was bounced back by a powerful force. Obviously, the surface of this illusory bright moon has been strongly restricted! "Do you want to use strong?" "Just break it!" The two shadow clones next to him are crooked. The cold wind is too lazy to talk to them. Although strong is fast, but it will completely disturb the people inside. and so The cold wind turned his head and looked at the battlefield on the other side. "Bing Dun-Ice Age!" "Bing Dun-Bing Jing Qian Xiang!" "Ice Escape-Ice Storm!" Under the cover of more than ten ice dragons, several Bing Dun shadow clones mobilized the power of the dragon veins and quickly formed seals to attack and attack! The violent torrent of ice crystals turned into a column of white crystal light in mid-air, swept through hundreds of black eagle puppets, and finally hit the surface of the bright moon heavily. ... In the crisp sound of impact, ripples rise from the surface of the bright moon, venting the torrent of ice crystals to one side! On the other side, countless ice crystals bloom as brightly as pear blossoms in the rainstorm, colliding with the yellow streamers like pinpoint wheat. Another huge storm of ice crystals roared up, and instantly swept through dozens of black eagle puppets, freezing them into a pile, and falling from the sky like dumplings. With the frenzied output of the Bing Dunying avatars, the black eagle puppets under the moon became less and less visible to the naked eye! When the black eagle puppet was nearly half destroyed, one of the puppets suddenly turned their eagle''s head and flew towards the bright moon. The puppet was sitting on the back of the black eagle, and his hands were sealed, and the surface of the bright moon suddenly rippled, revealing a five or six meters square hole. The black hawk fluttered its wings, but at this moment, a kunai suddenly shot from a distance. The black eagle puppet turned his head, and saw a black light flashing and passing away, and it hit his face in an instant! ! Three invisible air waves flashed by, and two Bingyun shadow clones grasped the invisible cold wind quietly. blasted the puppets with one punch, and the three of them drove the black eagle and flew directly to the floating island in the center of the moon. "Dad, are there any enemies?" In the luxurious buildings on the floating island, the man from Datongmushe took the hand of his father Fushan Dazumu, his eyelids were slightly lowered, and there was nothing under his eyelids. He was born without eyes. Otsuki Fukuyama once wanted to transplant him a pair of white eyes, but after testing, he found that Sheren perfectly inherited the physique of his ancestors. As long as he found a pair of high-purity white eyes for him, he could directly open the rebirth eyes! In view of this, Otsuki Fukuyama did not transplant him ordinary white eyes, because they are not worthy! "Ahem!" Otsuki Fukuyama coughed weakly, his eyes were completely silent, and he whispered, "It should be a ninja from the ninja world, but you can go in first." The illusion that can break free of crabs, the opponent is not an ordinary person. "Father?" Datong Musheren looked at his father in a puzzled manner. In his heart, his father is omnipotent. Even if there is an alien invasion, his father will definitely be able to beat him away! "This is an order!" Although Otsuki Fukuyama''s body is deteriorating, as a father, he is still as majestic as prison. "understood." Datongmusheren turned around, naturally a puppet servant came over with low eyebrows and led him into the depths of the palace. After confirming that his son had leftOtsuki Fukuyama turned his head to look at the black eagle that was flying closer. "White eyes!" hum... Otsuki Fukuyamas eyes were violent with blue veins, and his powerful vision instantly caught the two... No, it''s three people! With his white eyes, I can vaguely see a fuzzy Chakra meridian, sandwiched between the other two! Otsuki Fukuyama has a solemn expression, he is already lingering, if he is fighting head-on, he will never be the opponent''s opponent! So the only way is...Use the puppets to hold them, and then use the artificial reincarnation eyes to destroy them! Otsuki Fukuyama''s eyes flashed the desperate heart, turned and walked towards the palace. After a while, in the depths of the palaces floating on the island, countless puppets were riding on the black eagle spreading their wings. Chapter 614： The power of artificial rebirth eyes "Oops, we were found." Cold wind frowned, his face solemnly looked at the black eagle puppets densely packed like a locust plague above the floating island. "Let''s draw their attention, you should be careful." Bing Dunying avatared. "Put me on the island first." The cold wind will be turned on and invisible, once the chakra is used, it will show up. Even the tap movement just now made the two shadow clones fly over him. "To understanding!" A Bingdun shadow clone''s hands are imprinted, "Bingdun-ice crystal rock!" Endless ice crystals and snowflakes filled the air in an instant, quickly condensed and compressed during the rotation, turning into a sharp huge icicle! "Go up!" Bing Dunying clone shouted low. The cold wind stunned, and then he understood his intentions, and immediately jumped from the back of the black eagle to the icicle with a little tiptoe, his limbs hooked the smooth and cold icicle, and held it tightly. In the next instant, icicles blasted towards the black eagle puppets in the sky! The cold wind looked up, and saw that the black eagle puppet, who was just as big as a fly, was growing at a terrifying speed, covering him endlessly, covering the sky and the sun. The cold wind numbs his scalp, but at this moment he can only pray that the other party will not attack this icicle, otherwise he will only expose himself! ... The icicles are extremely fast. As soon as they move forward, the sharp icicles pierced the four black eagle puppets, and the other black eagle puppets immediately steered the black eagle to avoid them, and then... rushed to the Bing Dun Ying clone! The black hawk puppets cannot see the cold wind lying on the icicles, so naturally they will not attack. boom! The icicle finally landed smoothly and stuck on a floating island. slid down from the icicle, the cold wind turned his head and saw that the two shadow avatars were already surrounded by endless black eagle puppets and yellow streamers in the sky. is worthy of being my shadow clone, really quick-witted! The cold wind praised himself fiercely, and then quickly hid in the palace not far away. The palace is extremely tall, magnificent and magnificent. It looks like a giant living in it, but some seats and furnishings are all normal size. The cold wind looked very awkward. Just two steps, the cold wind suddenly noticed a huge pillar and came two black long-rolled loli, wearing black and white servant costume, and they looked exactly the same! As soon as the cold winds eyes lit up, he subconsciously wanted to do something shy, but immediately remembered something, so he stopped quickly and held his breath. Two loli faces bluntly passed by him, drifting away. At this time, the cold wind is still turning on the invisibility, so the two loli can''t see him, no, they should be puppets! On this planet, there are only people from the Datongmu clan. These two guys don''t roll their eyes. How could they be human? The cold wind stood on tiptoe and continued deepening. The fighting outside became more and more fierce. Beyond the bright moon, more than a dozen Bingdun shadow clones showed their power. With the Xianshu Chakra and Bingdun, they directly defeated the ten thousand black eagle puppets and retreated. And inside Mingyue, the two Bingyue shadow clones also fought tens of thousands of black eagle puppets in one offensive and one defensive battle. Although they are at a disadvantage, dont forget that they have the power of dragon veins, chakras are endless, and they are not afraid of suffering or tired. Relying on the nerve reflection of the wave of the water gate, others can''t beat them, so you can fight like a puppet until you are old! As more and more black eagle puppets fell, Otsuki Fukuyama finally couldn''t help it. At this time, he has come to a temple. In the center of the temple, there is a metal-shaped ball. The ball is inscribed with exquisite runes, which looks like an eye and looks extremely permeating. This metal ball is the most important basis for the division of the Datongmu clan to defeat the clan and counterattack the upper ranks: artificial reincarnation eye! As for the inside of the metal ball, of course the white eyes of the Otsuki clan are hidden. Of course, it cant be compared with the artificial reincarnated eyes composed of thousands of white eyes enshrined in another shrine, but even so, his power is not comparable to that of ordinary ninjas. "I''m going to go!" Otsuki Fukuyama yelled in a strong voice, but he didn''t breathe well, and he coughed weakly before relieving his strength. Putting his hands on the outer wall of the metal ball, Otsuki Fukuyama braved his courage to transport the chakras in his body continuously. A faint light yellow light diffused from the inside of the metal ball, gradually shining, dazzling, and finally turned into a huge beam of light lasing out, like a long rainbow piercing the sun, unstoppable! The huge temple was penetrated by a beam of light almost instantly! "what is that?!" In the distance, the avatar of Bing Dunying in the battle saw the dazzling light, and he warned in an instant and felt a huge threat. "It''s not a good thing anyway." Another shadow clone did not dare to be careless, and immediately madly extracted the chakra of the dragon vein power. Unfortunately, the dragon vein power was only given to him a small tributary. Although there was a steady stream, it was impossible to extract too much chakra at one time. "Bing Dun-Waltz!!!" Endless ice crystals and snowflakes condensed and compressed in front of him, turning into a huge semi-circular ice shield, and as Chakra poured in, the area of ??this ice shield gradually increased! bang bang bang... The black eagle puppets in all directions can ignore these, using a single method, crazy urging the yellow chakra jade, and blasting them like a rain of meteors another Bing Dunying avatar frowned slightly while controlling The ice dragon blocked the yellow streamer, while repairing the ice dragon''s body with chakras, not too busy. At the same time, the huge beam of light in the temple quickly cut across, and slashed like a laser on the ice shield of the shadow clone. boom! ! Almost instantly, the huge ice shield was disintegrated by the yellow light beam, and the two ice shadow avatars who were caught off guard were cut off without any reduction! bang bang! In the light smoke, the two shadow clones disappeared in midair. At the same time, a huge cavity once again appeared on the surface of Mingyue. In the next instant, that bright yellow light beam descended in an instant, passing through the hole and directly enveloping all the avatars who were fighting outside the Mingyue! bang bang bang... Amid the series of roars, the dazzling yellow light beams slowly dissipated, and the ice shadow clones shrouded in the light beams and the black eagle puppets that were unfortunately affected also disappeared completely. ended Otsuki Fukuyama wearily withdrew his trembling hands, the back of his hands showing the veins, full of the smell of death. The cost of using artificial reincarnation eyes is very high. With the body of Otsuki Fukuyama, it will almost be GG after using this wave. I just can''t help but feel relieved. Although he killed all the ninjas who invaded the moon, since the Earth-Moon passage has been exposed, it is impossible to guarantee that there will be no ninja invasion in the future. By then, how should the young Sheren deal with the cruel ninja? By those puppets outside? Not enough insurance. Otsuki Fukuyama''s eyes flickered: Only... temporarily closed the Earth-Moon channel! Chapter 615： Decision of Otsuki Fukuyama floating on the island. In the depths of the huge palace, the cold wind turned on and walked silently. The demise of the Bing Dunying avatar was in his expectation. After all, this is the base camp of the descendants of the Datongmu clan. If even his avatar can''t deal with it, isn''t it too low? The cold wind traveled all the way, from the first floor to the third floor of the palace. During the period, I encountered a large number of puppet servants who wiped the floor, wiped the walls, and cleaned. They were busy with expressionless and silent expression, but they did not make a sound. Silence! The cold wind walked past them on tiptoes, feeling a touch of discomfort. This place is too oozing! When I came to a balcony on the fifth floor of the palace, the cold wind looked around. The countless black eagle puppets who had covered the sky before have all returned to their nests. I can only see floating islands and fragments floating around the islands. The stone, farther away, is a round wall-shaped bright moon, which tightly surrounds here. It''s no way to find it like this. The cold wind looked at the floating islands around and observed it carefully, and found that the distance was not far, just one or two kilometers away. In other words... The cold wind quietly hid in the shadow of the balcony, and then closed the escape. After exiting from the invisibility state, the cold wind continued to hide in the shadow. After confirming that there was no abnormality around him, he opened his eyes. Roll your eyes, open! The cold wind poured in Xianshu Chakra, and suddenly blue veins burst near the white eyes, and the dim yellowish vision suddenly turned into gray! The cold wind looked at the floating island closest to him, and his vision narrowed. The continuous building complex and a large number of puppet servants were printed into the cold wind vision as if they were close at hand. Perspective! The gray field of vision suddenly changed again. Those hard and tall palaces instantly turned into napkins that seemed to be soaked with water if there were dashed lines that seemed to be non-existent. The cold wind looked at it layer by layer, without finding anything, and then looked at the floating island next to it. Time passed, ten minutes later, the cold wind finally found a strange place. That is a crescent-shaped floating rock floating in the air, surrounded by a circle of rubble, and in the middle of the crescent, there is a huge boulder hanging in the air! "The line of sight with white eyes was distorted..." The cold wind looked at the cobblestone in the crescent, with a look of surprise and surprise: such a strange phenomenon is most likely caused by reincarnation! Its just that the cold wind is two kilometers away from the huge boulder in the crescent moon, and there is no place to borrow anything in the middle. If you want to pass, Im afraid Ill need to use ice escape, but once he floats in the air, he will definitely be discovered ! No solution? The cold wind blinked, and soon thought of a way. He silently took out a handful of kunai engraved with the thunder **** technique, and then turned off the dynamic vision talent to light up the divine power talent. In an instant, explosive wild power poured out from the deepest part of his body, and the cold wind arm muscles trembled slightly. At this time, he felt that he could blow up this floating island with a punch! seems to be stronger than before! The cold wind froze for a moment, and immediately realized that his current body questioned the immortal-like body, which might have added to the strange power. In this case, it is more convenient! At a distance of two kilometers, throwing kunai with a strange force, it should be able to shoot into the boulder in the crescent! The cold wind took a deep breath, and while accumulating energy, he locked his eyes firmly, and then threw it out violently. ! ! The piercing sound of piercing the air whizzed away in an instant, fleeting! The cold wind was afraid that the movement here would leak, he immediately closed his eyes, nodded, and disappeared. Under the hazy moonlight, Otsuki Fukuyama rides on the Black Hawk, leading thousands of Black Hawk puppets, silently descending from the sky! On an island deep in the sea, the four Sharon Eyeshadow avatars looked up at the dense black spots in the air, their complexions were not very good. They already knew about the battle that broke out there from the Bing Dunying clone, but they didn''t expect the other side to react so decisively. Looking at the appearance of these puppets, it was clear that they planned to close the Earth-Moon channel! "How to do?" "With so many puppets, we can''t eliminate them all at once. If we miss one, let them close the Earth-Moon channel..." "Disband one first and tell the main body the information here." The four avatars of Sharon Eyeshadow quickly discussed, and immediately disbanded one, while the other three were guarding the entrance of the eye-like underground. The dark pupils suddenly turned into scarlet three-goed jade writing wheels, quietly waiting for the puppet army to arrive. In the air. "There are still people! And..." Otsuki Fukuyama looked palely at the three figures outside the entrance of the Earth-Moon Passage, frowning in disbelief, "Shalanyan...is the descendant of the Six Dao Immortals?" From the ice escape and the blood following the limit to the current writing wheel eye and the blood following the limit, Otsuki Fukuyama is thinking deeply, and once again the terrible picture of the Ninja Ninja invading the moon appears in his mind! Sheren has no eyes. If I die, no one can protect him! So to fight for my own life this time, I have to close this channel! Otsuki Fukuyama gently waved his hand, and the thousands of black eagle puppets under the moonlight immediately raised their right hands. The pale yellow chakra jade condensed in their palms, and then turned into a streamer and shot down. ... The light yellow streamer in the sky instantly tore through the night sky and suddenly descended in front of the three Sharon eyeshadow clones. "Fire escape-extinguish the fire!" *3 The three avatars quickly formed seals and spewed hot flames. The raging flames burned crazily in the air, turning into a surging wall of fire more than 100 meters wide, facing the sky with light yellow streamers rising against the wind! bang bang bang... Countless streamers shot into the wall of fire, walked through the flames, creating a ring of fire. But under the terrifying high temperature and the substantial flames, the pale yellow chakra jade finally melted quickly in the fire wall of more than 100 meters. The flames are flying, the stream is overflowing, and the three Sharon eyeshadow clones frantically extract the power of the dragon''s veins, maintaining the arrogance. Otsuki Fukuyama frowned slightly and said, "Attack other places." Thousands of puppets around immediately shifted direction, and the pale yellow chakra jade that shot down suddenly changed direction and blasted on the ground 100 meters away from the three shadow clones. Boom boom boom... The earth cracked and roared, and the dust was full. In just one round of attack, the ground was blasted with countless cobweb-like cracks, and as more and more chakra jade fell, the whole land was disintegrating and collapsing! The complexion of the three Sharon eyeshadow clones changed. "This is not good!" "Let them blow up again, the Earth-Moon channel will be directly destroyed!" "These puppets are flying in mid-air, and they are so mobile that they can''t attack them even if they use the wind escape!" at the same time. Inside the artificial moon, the cold wind hides on the balcony, frowning slightly. The puppet troops of the Datongmu clan headed to the Earth-Moon Passage, as early as the cold wind had expected, so he left four Shalun eye shadow clones to guard there. But at that time, he did not expect that the puppet troops of the Datongmu clan were all air forces! Shawun eye shadow clones can''t fly so they can only defend but not attack. If you keep it for a long time, you will lose! How to do? Should I go back and destroy those puppet troops first, or go to the stone ball that can distort my eyes? The country of fire. Konoha. Moonlight mansion backyard. The shadow clone of the cold wind sat on the wooden corridor, looking up at the bright moon in the sky. After a while, there was a memory in his mind, and after a while it was another memory. Hanfengying avatar smiled and said, "The moon is also very lively." Not long after, another memory flooded into my mind. Hanfengying''s face changed: Those puppets want to close the Earth-Moon channel? Looking for death? The avatar of Cold Wind Shadow immediately turned on the fairy mode, and instantly climbed along the network cable...No, flew to the entrance of the Earth-Moon passage. At the same time, a group of shadow avatars in the secret base of the Death Forest also started flying along the network cable. Since the soft boxing technique and the writing wheel illusion technique fell into a bottleneck, the cold wind disbanded the shadow clones who were practicing these two things in the base. But other shadow clones, such as manual power generation, shadow clones that have enlightened Yin-Yang escape technique, and white eye shadow clones that monitor the surroundings, are still there! So after leaving a white eye shadow clone to guard the original wooden coffin, the other shadow clones also set off. Ten seconds later, more than twenty shadow clones of the cold wind have appeared in the underground hot spring! "go!" More than twenty people jumped off the hot spring and swam towards the bottom of the spring. Chapter 616： Earth-moon channel disappeared ... "What are you looking at, Taki." Deep in the dense forest of the country of the river, Hyuga Taki stood on the top of the tree, looking up at the bright moon hanging in the night sky. Under the tree, Osamaru, dressed in a female kimono, looks pretty and looks at him enchantingly. Hinata Taki glanced at Oshemaru disgustingly, and hummed, "Oshemaru, you are such a werewolf!" "Are you dissatisfied with my new body?" Oshemaru grinned, and the golden vertical pupil looked at Hyuga Taki playfully. Just recently, Oshe Maru hurriedly hurried, finally completed his first soul rebirth! After was reincarnated, except for the weakened soul, there was no discomfort in other aspects! With the help of the software transformation and the physical activation forbidden technique developed by myself, the new body also perfectly inherited all the abilities of the original body in a very short time! In other words, the Oshe Maru at this time has gained an alternative immortality! So at this moment, when he faced Hyuga Taki''s yin and yang eyes, not only did he not care about it, but he was inexplicable and eager to move! This kind of primitive desire from a woman''s body made Oshemaru a little curious, but as the legendary Sannin, Oshemaru easily restrained herself. "I''m just curious, why do you want to reincarnate into this woman." Hinata Taki asked, "Based on your personality, there should be many reincarnation vessels. Why do you choose a woman, and this woman does not seem to have the blood inheritance boundary." "It seems that you have a good understanding of my reincarnation technique." Oshemaru narrowed the golden vertical pupil, and said without a trace. "Is not this nonsensical?" Hyugataki looked disdainful, "Invading his soul into someone else''s body, thereby gaining control of the other person''s body. Isn''t it easy to use this forbidden technique to get someone else''s blood limit?" Dashewan withdrew a meaningful smile from the corner of his mouth and said, "Taki, why don''t you come to be my reincarnation container?" "Compared to my Hyuga branch, you should want to rebirth to Shisui more, so that you can get the Shalunyan you dream of, or rebirth to Payne and go straight to the sky, am I right?" Oshemaru smiled without saying a word. Suddenly he rolled his eyes and looked at Bai Jue''s clone who had half of his body drilled out of a tree trunk. "Oshemaru, I advise you to dispel such thoughts, whether it is Penn or Shishui, you will not succeed." Bai Jue spread his hands and hit him mercilessly. "This is not a problem you should care about, absolutely." Oshemaru has no expression on her face, and she has no desire to chat. Hyugataki turned his head again and looked at the sky: Rebirth Eye... can you really get it? Still, he will be kept on the moon? What should I do if my body is locked on the moon? Hey! At this time, the same Mizuki Hanbing as Hyuga Taki looked up at the moon sky blankly. Next to , Yin Yang face must also lie on the huge rock, holding the back of his head in both hands and admiring the moonlight. "This moon is really ugly." Jue Jue opened her mouth and closed, and Heijue gloomy tone came out. For him, the moon is the prison that seals his mother, Otsuki Kaguya, and it can''t hide this no matter how much he decorates it! Bai Jue chuckled and said, "How come, isn''t it beautiful?" Hei never replied, there are some things he can only do, not say! Shui Wuyue Hanbing didn''t talk to them. During this period, with his efforts, the relationship between the two parties was getting more and more stiff. They looked at each other and bored each other. Unless there is a mission from Yuren Village, don''t think of any communication. Inside the moon. Under the artificial moon, thousands of black eagle puppets kept shooting yellow chakra jade towards the island below. Under the terrifying offensive, the small island is gradually disintegrating! "Asshole!" "I can''t hold it here anymore!" "What the **** is going on!" The three avatars of Sharon''s eye shadows were scattered in embarrassment. After opening the fairy mode, Jieyin used the earth flow wall to prop up the huge and tough rock wall in an attempt to resist the endless chakra jade in the sky. But the opponent''s mobility is too strong, just change a place to continue bombing! "Wind escape-a breakthrough!" A writing wheel eyeshadow clone used the magic method, the violent hurricane revolved like a wind blade to the sky, but the black eagle puppets in the air fanned their wings quickly to both sides, and in the end only a dozen black eagle puppets were killed! In the air, thousands of puppets are distributed all around. With the wind alone, it is impossible to destroy them before the island collapses! "Maybe we should get away!" A Shalun eyeshadow clone analyzed, "The other party should just want to close the Earth-Moon channel." After all, this man is still young and blind. When he grows up, he will open the passage to grab the eyes of the fireworks. The other two shadow clones also quickly turned around, and one shouted: "Yes, if it is only closed, the main body must be able to reopen the Earth-Moon passage from the Datongmusheren. But if the island collapses, the ground The moon channel is very likely to disappear completely!" Once the earth-moon passage disappeared, the ghost knew whether the young Datongmushe people had inherited the way to rebuild the passage. The three shadow avatars looked at each other. At this time, it was too late for them to evacuate. The offensive above became more intense, and there was no intention to stop! And what irritated them the most was that the body did not rush back! In the middle of the sky and the earth, the three of them looked up at the artificial moon hanging in the night sky, and their hearts suddenly sank. This man-made moon is actually a huge restriction to some extent. No matter entering or leaving, it needs a special imprint! Before the cold wind could go in, it was relying on the **** of thunder, but now, there are no cold wind shadow clones outside the artificial moon, and they are at least 500 kilometers away from the artificial moon! The cold wind can''t do it even if you want to fly back! At this moment, with the shaking of the earth, the whole island completely collapsed under the sky full of pale yellow chakra jade! boom... The fragments of the broken island sank into the sea and set off huge waves. Accompanied by the soaring dust, in just a few breaths, this small island completely disappeared on the sea level! In the face of such a natural disaster, none of the three Sharon eyeshadow clones were spared and they disappeared. In the skyOtsuki Fukuyama saw the island sink, and a smile finally appeared on his pale face, but it soon became gloomy. closed the earth-moon channel, and Sheren could no longer enter the Ninja world. However, the ninja world created by the six immortals is full of killing all the time. What is the use of such a ninja world? Simply use the reincarnated eyes formed by the fusion of the eyes of the Zong family in the temple to drive the moon, and completely destroy the world created by the six immortals! Otsuki Fukuyama raised his head, and the black eagle under his crotch was afraid of flapping its wings, and quickly flew towards the artificial moon. at the same time. At the bottom of a dense forest somewhere on the border of Ninja Fire and Iron Border, at the bottom of the hot spring, more than 20 shadow avatars of the cold wind floated there, their faces gradually dimmed, and finally turned into a muddy hot spring bottom, looking at each other. Earth Moon Channel... disappeared? ! Chapter 617： The curse mark on the artificial reincarnation eye Hot spring lake bottom. The more than twenty shadow clones of Cold Wind looked at each other, never expected that they would encounter such a bad thing when they hurried over. lingered for a while, and after confirming that the Earth-Moon passage had really disappeared, the shadow clones swam ashore. "The deity is trapped on the moon, can he come back?" "It should be possible. Since the ancestors of the Datongmu clan can establish the Earth-Moon channel, the deity''s research for hundreds of years should not be a big problem." "Don''t worry, as long as he gathers the physique of the Datongmu clan, and then evolves the white eyes to the perfect level, promotes the reincarnated eye, he can use the reincarnated eye chakra mode to cross the void, or hide himself in a meteorite and fall back directly." In the original book, the Nine-Tailed Chakra mode Naruto and the Rebirth Eye Chakra mode Datongmusheren fought on the surface of the moon, and they could beep constantly while fighting. In the end, the Datongmusheren was defeated by Narutos mouth. under! Obviously, under the protection of these two chakra modes, humans can breathe, talk, and even perform violent exercises in outer space, and there is no possibility of being suffocated. This is more than that. Before the battle with Naruto, Sheren kept the chick in a bird cage and let it float on the surface of the moon, boasting that who would win and marry her! Hinata, who doesn''t have any Chakra pattern, looks worried in the cage but watched Naruto vigorously and fights, and from time to time nervous and selfless shouting Naruto''s name! Obviously... The hole dug by AB cannot be filled by ordinary people. (No lie, this is true in the theater version!) Therefore, theoretically speaking, the cold wind with the nine-tailed and four-tailed chakras can completely hit the earth like a meteor in the coat of a tail beast. However, the friction of the earths atmosphere will produce terrible high temperatures, and it is safer to hide yourself in a meteorite. "Okay, can he come back to see himself, we can''t help, let''s withdraw first." After the shadow avatars expressed their opinions, they crawled back to Konoha along the network cable. Inside the artificial moon. The entangled cold wind finally stopped hesitating. It was not that he made a decision, but that he had received the memory of three Sharon eyeshadow clones: The island where the Earth Moon Pass is located... collapsed! Forget it, this is the end of the matter, let''s get what I want first! The cold wind narrowed his eyes, and his figure disappeared instantly. Two kilometers away. The surface of the huge boulder in the center of the crescent moon was inserted with a handful of kunai engraved with the thunder **** technique. A ring-shaped air wave burst silently beside the kunai, and a cold wind appeared in the center of the air wave. Both feet covered Chakra to stabilize his figure, the cold wind did not pull out the kunai, but ran quickly on the surface of the huge boulder, and soon he found a two-meter-high passage entrance. entered the passage, the cold wind narrowed his eyes. The walls of the passage are somewhat like cell walls, with irregular rocks piled up one by one, and there seems to be lava flowing between the gaps, exuding a hot red atmosphere. There are a lot of bubbles floating on both sides of the channel, reflecting the magnificent crimson luster. The cold wind turned on the transparent stealth for the first time, and moved quickly along the passage. After running for about five minutes, the passage came to the end. This is a huge space, filled with oppressive dark red. In the center of the space is a huge metal altar. Above the altar is a huge ball of light emitting a yellow luster. , Inside the light ball, dense golden pyrotechnic substances are faintly visible, extremely dazzling! There is a ring of metal around the ball of light, engraved with runes. "This is the reincarnation eye." The cold wind saw this huge sphere and compared it with the one in the memory, confirming that it was correct! Then the next step is to break this reincarnation eye and liberate the countless eyes inside. The cold wind drew out the Kusanaru sword, but immediately remembered something, busy Jieyin separated the shadow clone and let the shadow clone take the lead! "Konoha Ryu-Zhanfeng!" The shadow clone flickered away, suddenly appeared in the air, a huge cyan sword light was cut out with a sword, and a cold blast towards the huge yellow reincarnation eye! boom! ! The cyan sword light blasted on the surface of the yellow reincarnating eye instantly, and the sword light was overflowing, spreading rapidly along the surface of the reincarnating eye, and then... disappeared. Ok? was absorbed? The cold wind raised his brows and said, "Use ninjutsu." "To understanding!" The avatar of shadow immediately took the naginata sword and printed on both hands, "Lei Dun-Thunder beam!" Boom! ! The blue thunder light jumped in the hands of the shadow clone, crackling, and then turned into a huge thunder beam, suddenly lasing on the surface of the reincarnation eye. Boom! ! Amid the huge roar, the blue thunder beam burst wildly outside the yellow reincarnated eyes, like dense earthworms crawling around, but after a few breaths, the thunder on the surface of the reincarnated eyes was quickly absorbed until it disappeared completely! "Useless, ninja from the earth." A slightly coughing voice suddenly came from the back passage, "The reincarnated eye has been enchanted. Without our blood, any ninja touch will be absorbed by Chakra." The cold wind violently turned his head and saw a pale-faced man of about 30 years old walking in with his eyes rolled, and behind him was a large number of fighting puppets! "But, I really didn''t expect you to find it here." Otsuki Fukuyama looked at the cold wind and his shadow clone with a gloomy face, and asked coldly, "Who are you?" "I?" The cold wind smiled, "The plain head of the Moonlight clan." Moonlight Clan? Otsuki Fukuyama was taken aback, and then asked with an iron face, "What is your relationship with the Hyuga clan?" After all, one month and one day are very reminiscent of them. "Then what''s the relationship between you and the Hyuga clan?" The cold wind stared at his white eyes, and there was a hint of hunger in his eyes. This guy should be the father of the Datongmushe people. His white eyes are not good enough for the cold wind. After all, as long as you break the reincarnated eyes, you dont need as many white eyes as you want. Datongmushe people own it! And he doesn''t have the physique of the Datongmu family, he may not be able to help this huge artificial reincarnation eye. "It seems you don''t want to say it anymore." Otsuki Fukuyama retreated slightly, his body is no longer enough to support the fierce battle, so let''s leave it to the puppet. The Datongmu clan has created hundreds of thousands of battle puppets in the artificial moon for thousands of years. No matter how strong the ninja in front of him is, it will consume him! ... A series of afterimages crossed the Otsuki Fukuyama, and one after another slew towards the cold wind and his shadow clone. "The technique of multiple shadow clones!" Cold Wind wouldn''t be so foolish as to use ten thousand enemies, and immediately seal the seal to separate twenty-nine shadow clones. "Fire escape-extinguish the fire!" "Fire escape-the fire is lost!" "Lei Dun-Angry Thunder Tiger!" "Wind escape-a breakthrough!" Thirty shadow avatars lined up directly Crazy Jieyin spewed ninjutsu towards the puppet army. The flames swept through, the hurricanes roared, and the thunder exploded. The hundreds of puppets rushing in the front were instantly swallowed by the flames and turned into ashes. Otsuki Fukuyama quickly retreated pale, and when he got outside, he immediately mobilized a large number of puppets in an attempt to kill the cold wind in the altar. As for the reincarnation eye in the altar, he is not worried. There is a powerful curse imprint set by the Otsuki clan on the rebirth eye. Only the people of the Otsuki clan can unlock it. No matter how strong the ninja is, it is impossible to break it. As for destruction? Stop joking, any ninjutsu that touches the reincarnated eye will quickly absorb the chakra by the curse! So, he must die! But at this moment, there was a sharp voice from above. Otsuki Fukuyama looked up, and saw the sky full of pain without lasing! Chapter 618： captive "Nani?!" Facing the kunai of the sky blasting, Otsuki Fukuyama''s face sank, and his figure hurriedly jumped onto a floating rock next to him. Pedal... The galloping Kuwuji hit the nearby floating rock, changing its flight trajectory in an instant, colliding messy everywhere. Otsuki Fukuyama opened his eyes, avoiding the rambling kunai, while looking up, only to see the ninja who was still inside the altar standing on the huge boulder, looking here with a smile on his face. "When are you..." Otsuki Fukuyama just wanted to say a few words, the cold wind leaning on the surface of the cobblestone has disappeared. this is Reminiscent of the scene where the cold wind suddenly appeared outside, Otsuki Fukuyama''s heart sank: Time and Space Ninjutsu? ! As soon as the thought fell, Otsuki Fukuyama''s side was blown away by an invisible air wave, and the cold wind came across time and space. His left hand grasped Fei Lei Shen, his right hand stretched out his palm and slapped it fiercely! Otsuki Fukuyama gritted his teeth, and it was too late to escape, but he could only force Chakra in his hand, palm to palm. boom! Amid the crisp applause, the cold wind flew away. Otsuki Fukuyama looked strange: Why is the opponent''s attack so...weak? wrong? ! Otsuki Fukuyama suddenly retracted his palm, and saw three words engraved in his palm: fly this is? ! If Otsuki Fukuyama has realized something, he immediately glared: Roll your eyes, open! The green veins were uncovered, the world in Otsuki Fukuyama''s eyes suddenly turned gray, looking sideways, his powerful eyesight instantly let him capture those flying in the sky with the inscribed technique! is exactly like the one in his hand! Does this guy use these techniques to transfer time and space? In other words... Otsuki Fukuyama suddenly looked down at the palm of his right hand, with a nauseous expression on his face. Huh... A breeze flashed, and an invisible wave of air gently blew across Otsuki Fukuyama''s face, and then a shadow suddenly blocked Otsuki Fukuyama''s face. "Spiral pills!" After the cold wind flew over using the Thunder God technique, two sky-blue spiral pills were formed immediately, and they slammed into Otsuki Fukuyama''s Big Muscle! "Damn!!" Otsuki Fukuyama roared, the swift and unparalleled reaction of the cold wind and the **** of thunder completely made him too late to react! He only had time to raise his hands, and the two whistling spiral pills had already arrived! hiss... "Wow!!" In the roar of , the flesh on both arms of Otsuki Fukuyama was torn apart by the spiral pill almost instantaneously, and the flesh and blood flew across it, terrible! After two spiral pills, the cold wind followed by kicking the egg yolk in the middle of the leg! ! "Uh, uh..." Datongmu Fukuyama''s face turned red in an instant, then pale and bloodless, and his two white eyes were overflowing with a lot of bloodshot eyes, a pair of I want to open a round eye, none of you should stop me, or I will turn my face with you arrogant posture! at the same time. The black eagle puppets who were constantly flying towards the round boulder finally discovered the situation here, and immediately turned the eagle''s head and rushed over, trying to save Otsuki Fukuyama. The cold wind sneered, and he held the elbow of the howling Otsuki Fukuyama. Flying Thor! ! A circular air wave exploded, and the two disappeared instantly. Inside the circular boulder, in the center of the altar. At the moment of the huge yellow rebirth, the 30 shadow clones of the cold wind have already wiped out all the puppets in the altar, and then they blocked the entrance and played "Plants vs. Zombies". papa... bang bang bang... The small entrance was filled with countless puppet parts in an instant. The shadow avatars burned these parts to ashes again, cleared the space, and continued to "Plants vs. Zombies"! The cold wind glanced at it and stopped paying attention. He threw Otsuki Fukuyama on the ground and said: "I didn''t expect the offspring of Otsuki clan to be so weak. The ninjas of Hyuga clan are better than you. "Asshole..." Otsuki Fukuyama''s legs were clamped tightly together. He wanted to stand up on the ground, but the flesh of both arms was rubbed off by the spiral pill, and the pain was so painful that he couldn''t exert himself! "Who are you? How would you know our surname? What is the purpose of your coming to the moon?!" Otsuki Fukuyama''s forehead was full of green veins and grinned! But too much blood loss and brutal injuries caused the vitality and strength in his body to flow continuously. Looking at the cold wind, this is not okay. He hasn''t obtained information from Otsuki Fukuyama, how could he just let him die? The cold wind squatted down and gave him a treatment. Although the healing technique cannot make Otsuki Fukuyama''s arms grow tender meat, it can at least hold his life. Then the cold wind took out the scroll, took out medical bandages, hemostatic medicine, and disinfectant from it, and wrapped the big barrel wood Fukuyama to stop the bleeding. When the cold wind is over, Otsuki Fukuyama has passed out in pain. Boom boom boom... At the entrance of the altar, thirty shadow avatars connected to the dragon veins, still fighting zombies tirelessly. Cold wind said: "Come and watch him with two people, don''t let him run away!" "To understanding!" Two shadow avatars ran over immediately, standing on both sides of Otsuki Fukuyama like gods on the left and the right. Then the cold wind flew Thor and came outside the huge boulder. In mid-air, there is an endless stream of black eagle puppets covering the sky and the sun, pouring into the huge cobblestone entrance like a plague of locusts. The cold wind ignored these black eagle puppets, but flashed quickly, and came to the five-story balcony of the previous floating island building. Next, what Cold Wind has to do is to find Datongmusheren, catch him, and then use him to threaten Datongmu Fukuyama For example, let him break the huge yellow reincarnation eye by himself, or let him Contribute to their own physique of the Datongmu family and so on. Of course, Cold Wind also thought about killing Otsuki Fukuyama directly, and then collecting his corpse. However, although this can ensure a 100% collection success rate, it cannot guarantee that the collection is what Cold Wind wants. The cold wind continued to think wildly while searching for the Datongmusheren in the palace. ''If I successfully break the reincarnation eyes in the altar, I can get countless white eyes, and then use the DNA contained in the white eyes to reincarnate their masters from the dirty soil, and then evolve the white eyes to the perfect level, and then collect the big tube wood clan from the Datongmushe people. Physique, can...'' Eh? and many more! The cold wind suddenly numbed his scalp, and he found that he had forgotten a very important point! Dirty soil rebirth requires sacrifices, and must be sacrifices of living people! Is there a living person on the moon? Yes, but God has only three people, and one of them is himself! That is to say, the cold wind is unable to turn the ancestors of the Datongmu clan on the moon, let alone raise the white eyes to the perfect level, and then evolve the reincarnated eyes. The heart of the cold wind instantly pulls out the cold. But then he converged his mind: the matter is now at this point, take a step and take a step, first find the Datongmusheren, and then **** the white eye from the artificial reincarnation eye, and then consider the matter of returning to the earth! Chapter 619： Curse seal Inside the artificial moon. On a floating island, deep in the clusters of luxurious buildings, Datongmushe people dressed and washed with the help of several senior puppets, and then walked through the 100-meter corridor to the empty living room and sat in the extended Enjoy an exquisite breakfast at the table. There is a boy puppet pours juice for him, and a maid puppet picks up fresh vegetables, and the breath is filled with willfulness... After having breakfast, Datongmusheren motioned to the maid puppet to take him to the high-rise balcony. "Is your father still fighting?" Although Datongmusheren couldn''t see it, his ears were very good, and the sound of countless black eagle puppets whizzing through the air in the distance clearly passed into his ears. Since childhood, Otsuki Fukuyama was the only relative and human being beside Otsuki Fukuyama, so his feelings for him were very deep. Therefore, he became more and more angry with the ninjas of the earth ninja. If you dont come, my father will always be with me. If something happens to him, I will not let you go! Datongmusheren''s heart was full of emotions, but there was no color on his face. "Let''s go back." Datongmusheren turned around and said, "I''m going to the library to see the history of Ninja world recorded by our ancestors." The puppet servant behind him immediately took his hand and walked into the room. After Otsuki Yumura took his clan to settle on the moon, he developed the moon while observing the Ninja world and recording the size of the Ninja world. For thousands of years, I do not know how many **** killings and wars in the Ninja world have accumulated in the library. , If someone who doesnt know it reads it, they will definitely think the Ninja World is cruel and bloody! slap, slap, slap... slap, slap, slap... In the long corridor, the Datongmusheren and the puppet servant walked forward step by step. At a certain moment, the sound of footsteps seemed to be strange, and it seemed to be mixed with a more secret and subtle footstep. "Who?" Datongmushes ears were very good, so he stopped immediately and motioned to the puppet servants to warn him. But it is still slow. boom! Amid the violent breaking through the air, the cold wind suddenly appeared, kicked the puppet servant to an explosion, and then slapped the big tube Musheren who wanted to crook him with a slap, then grabbed him and immediately flickered and disappeared. The long corridor quickly fell into silence as the rabbits rose and fell. Not long after, a series of footsteps came from the end of the corridor, and a large number of puppet servants ran over, but unfortunately, their little master was no longer here. In the center of the altar, the huge artificial reincarnation eye exudes a light yellow light. Otsuki Fukuyama sits on the ground, his eyes gloomy and uncertain. He originally wanted to control this reincarnation eye, change the trajectory of the moon, directly hit the earth, and destroy the Ninja World. But thinking of his son, he was a little bit reluctant, so he wandered outside for a while before coming. He didn''t expect that with such a little effort, things would develop into this way! Damn, how can I get rid of these guys? Otsuki Fukuyama''s eyes flickered. "Hey, your eyes are very wrong, what are you thinking about!" Next to him, a shadow clone of Cold Wind unceremoniously drew out the current whip and threw a whip on his back. "Uh!" Otsuki Fukuyama groaned in pain, turned his head and rolled his eyes in the cold wind, "Asshole, you will regret what you did today!" "Regret? Do you want to do something ashamed in front of your son?" The ring-shaped air wave exploded from the side, and the cold wind carried the Datongmusheren quietly. "Don''t you?!" Seeing the child in Cold Wind''s hands, Otsuki Fukuyama was topping his anger and showing his veins at the time, "Let go of my son, or I will never let you go!" Snapped! The shadow clone of the cold wind knocked him to the ground with another whip. "Since you are a captive, you must have the consciousness of the captive, who is threatening you." The shadow clone loyally defended the deity''s majesty. "You can''t say that. Even a captive enjoys human rights. I don''t allow you to bully him!" Han Feng Yizheng criticized the shadow. "Asshole!" Otsuki Fukuyama was so irritated and annoyed that he just wanted to bite off the big muscle tyrant in the cold wind! The cold wind put down the Otsuki Sheren, looked at Otsuki Fukuyama with a smile, and asked: "By the way, I don''t even know your name. Tell me about it?" Otsuki Fukuyama stared at the cold wind without speaking. The cold wind was unhappy, he took out kunai hanging on the neck of Datongmusheren, then looked at Datongmu Fukuyama without speaking. "My name is Otsuki Fukuyama!" What can Otsuki Fukuyama do, he can only grit his teeth and answer, "What do you want?!" "What do I want? It''s easy, break this for me." The cold wind pointed at the huge yellow artificial reincarnation eye next to it. "Impossible!" Otsuki Fukuyama has the backbone, "Even if you kill me, I won''t help you!" "Don''t forget your son is still with me." The cold wind threatened low-key. Otsuki Fukuyama''s face is ugly, and his eyes are even more tangled. But in fact, his heart is secretly happy: he did not expect that he would make this request, it is great! He originally planned to manipulate this reincarnation eye to change the trajectory of the moon and crash into the earth''s ninja world. But it is a pity that after he was captured, he was sealed Chakra. He couldn''t do this at all, but now, this ordinary moonlight clan patriarch has given him a chance! "Yes, but you have to ensure the safety of our father and son!" Otsuki Fukuyama is possessed by the drama spirit. He is not fighting alone at this moment! "Don''t worry, I just want to roll my eyes. Killing you will not do me any good. After all, I have to rely on you to rebuild the Earth-Moon passage!" The cold wind slapped the big muscle tyrant on his chest and promised. "Okay, then you unlock the seal on me!" Otsuki Fukuyama stood up from the ground laboriously, "And to unlock this curse, you need an extremely large chakra, you have to help me!" Using this rebirth eye to forcibly change the trajectory of the moon, the chakras needed are extremely large, and Fukuyama Otsuki brought thousands of puppets in, just to use the chakras on them. And now, he has a better choice. "No problem, I am so poor that only Chakra is left. This is my responsibility!" The cold wind rushed into the sky! Then he personally came up and smiled, "Then, please take off your clothes." "what?" Otsuki Fukuyama was startled, "Undress? What do you mean?" "I feel a little worried about you, so I want to cast a curse on you." The cold wind smiled warmly, "Don''t worry, after the curse is cast, we are a family, your home is my home, your things are mine, and your son is my son. I will definitely not hurt you! " "I" Nima! ! Otsuki Fukuyama only felt a breath of evil rushing in his mind, and the whole person was constantly beating with anger! "What''s the matter? You seem to be very excited." Hanfeng opened his eyes and said nonsense. Datongmu Fukuyama''s skin twitched, and his eyes stared at the cold wind: "You, you..." Seeing that the cold wind was incoherent, he had to slap him fainted, and then helped him undress. Then the cold wind bit his thumb and used his own blood to engrave the curse on his chest, and then Jieyin pressed it with a palm. Waiting for the cold wind to raise his right hand, the **** curse mark on Otsuki Fukuyama''s chest has slowly penetrated into his heart! In this way, there is a heart-binding curse seal to control him, and there are people from Datongmushe who are hostages outside. Presumably Datongmu Fukuyama''s heart is higher than the sky, and he will kneel in front of him and call him father! Chapter 620： Are you fainted? Sober again, Chi Guoguo''s big tube Fushan looked at the top of the altar with empty eyes. "Get up, it''s time to work." The cold wind kicked his calf with his foot, and said, "Go to destroy the curse mark outside the reincarnated eyes." The curse command of the heart of the Datongmu clan under the cold wind is this! The reason why I dont directly cast the curse seal of obey my own orders is because I am afraid that the curse seals binding ability will be scattered, and if it specifically refers to something, it will surely maximize the binding power! "You guy..." Otsuki Fukuyama wanted to refuse, but as soon as he thought of it, his heart felt a violent contraction, as if being pulled by an invisible hand, extremely uncomfortable! The cold wind smiled and unlocked the seal technique that sealed the Chakra inside Datongmu Fukuyama''s body, and said: "Okay, okay, don''t buckle and buckle. I am a very good person to talk. As long as you complete this, you will surely ensure your safety. !" As the cold wind pressed one hand on his shoulder, the majestic Chakra transformed from the power of the dragon veins continuously poured into the opponent''s body. At the same time, the shadow clone of the cold wind next to it also stepped forward to grab the Datongmusheren lying on the ground, and the threat was very strong! Damn it! Otsuki Fukuyama was irritable. The contraction of his heart made him unable to concentrate, and even Chakra couldn''t control it. When he saw his son''s appearance at the slaughter, he suddenly felt sad. and the cold wind is still aside earnestly encouraging: "Fukuyama, **** father, you can do it!!!" bastard! ! Otsuki Fukuyama turned his head and looked at the cold wind that kept entering Chakra into him. He really wanted to directly hammer him with a punch, but at this time he was restrained by the curse because he resisted the order of the curse, and he couldn''t control the rushing inside. Chakra! Do not! I must not betray my ancestors! Otsuki Fukuyama clenched his teeth, his forehead was full of blue veins, his forehead was full of cold sweat, the corners of his mouth muscles bulged fiercely, and his expression of grief and indignation showed no signs of constipation for half a month. The cold wind said kindly in his ear: "Don''t struggle, follow your inner desire, go, it''s you, Fukuyama-kun!!" "Ah!" Otsuki Fukuyama roared, he finally couldn''t hold on, his thoughts loosened, and the majestic Chakra in his body suddenly poured into his right foot, turning into a thick purple light that kicked into the huge yellow reincarnation eye in front of him. Boom! ! Amid the trembling roar of , the purple light burst, spreading and permeating rapidly along the surface of the yellow reincarnation eye. After a brief silence, the huge yellow reincarnation eye instantly turned into a violent yellow light and disappeared in all directions. And in this fading light, countless white eyes are flying outwards like bubbles. Otsuki Fukuyama saw this scene, and tears of grief and anger overflowed in his eyes: Kamura, I am extremely sorry! ! As for the cold wind, there is no need to worry about Otsuki Fukuyama. At this time, he has already turned into an afterimage to collect the sky of white eyes. Even the shadow avatars who blocked the passage to fight zombies also divided half to help. Seeing the white eyes of the Datongmu clan disappear one by one in their seal scroll, Datongmu Fukuyama''s knees softened, fell to the ground, choked up. "My Father." Datongmusheren finally woke up, heard the familiar voice, and suddenly shouted, "My father, is that you?" "Send people, give people." Otsuki Fukuyama stood up from the ground excitedly, trying to rush up to get his son back, but his arms were crippled and he couldn''t do it. "Let go of me, let me go!" Otsukikisharen recognized his father''s location through his voice, and immediately realized that the man carrying him was the earth ninja who invaded the moon! "Don''t shake, or you will kill your father." The shadow clone of Cold Wind said muffledly. Datongmusheren was startled, remembering his father''s helpless cry just now, and he shook his heart, not daring to struggle any more. At this time, the cold wind and his more than ten shadow clones successfully collected the scattered white eyes, although some hit the wall and broke on the ground, but the collected white eyes alone are already over ten thousand. Their master reincarnated from the dirty soil, enough cold wind to upgrade Baiyan to the perfect level! "Comrade Fukuyama, thank you very much for your help!" The cold wind happily took the seal scroll into his arms, and gratefully held Otsuki Fukuyama''s bandaged hands and shook it up and down. "Uh!!!" Otsuki Fukuyama was in cold sweat with pain, and he was shocked to suppress the grief and anger in his heart. After a long time, he slowed down, staring at the cold wind and said: "I have done what you have to do. Now it''s time for you to fulfill your promise!" "Don''t worry, my patriarch of the Moonlight clan always said that I can do it. Now that I have promised it, you don''t have to doubt it!" The cold wind looked at him solemnly, and said, "But I have something to trouble your son, or else, will you faint first?" creak... Otsuki Fukuyama began to gritted his teeth, "I knew you were an unbelievable villain! The world of ninjas created by the six immortals are all villains like you. I should destroy the ninja world earlier and kill you all. Shameless villain!!!" Snapped! The cold wind slapped the crooked Otsuki Fukuyama with a slap, and then released the curse mark that had been placed in his body. Anyway, the purpose has been achieved, and there is no need for this curse. "What did you do to my father?" The Datongmushe people on the side could not hear his father''s voice, and his heart trembled for fear that the cold wind would beat his father. "Don''t worry, he just fainted and will wake up soon." Hanfeng smiled and asked, "You are called Sheren, I''m curious, since you can''t see, why doesn''t your dad transplant you a pair of white eyes?" "Because I have the purest blood of the Datongmu clan, ordinary white eyes are not worthy of my blood!" The Datongmushe people''s tone trembled slightly, but the tone was still difficult to hide arrogance. "The purest blood..." Cold Wind showed a strange smile: What you want is your purity! then the cold wind asked: "Sheren, you are so old, what did your father teach you? Ninjutsu, illusion, physical skills, are there any?" Datongmushe people dont speak If you dont tell me, I can be rude to your father. "The cold wind is not emotionally threatening. I am a fish and a sword. How dare the people of Datongmushe bet, he nodded and shouted: "My father taught me physical skills!" The cold wind frowned. Otsuki Fukuyama, this **** thing! How can a child be taught physical skills when he is so young? Isnt it better to teach him arithmetic? ! The cold wind is very unhappy. If the people of Datongmushe didn''t learn anything, then as long as the cold wind collects day and night, the physique of the Datongmu family will be collected from him in time! And now that Datongmusheren has learned physical skills, he must have also learned Chakra Refinery. What if he accidentally collects these chicken ribs when collecting, then he can''t finish it? Chapter 621： Tough Sheren The center of the altar. The cold wind looked at the Datongmusheren who was standing next to him who was pretending to be calm. He was silent for a while, and suddenly remembered something: kind eyebrows and kind eyes! Yes, as long as there is kind eyebrows and good eyes, Datongmusheren, a little kid who can''t pay his head, will worship, shouting grandpa grandpa grandpa? But... He is blind... Be kind to your sister! Hanfeng asked with a gloomy look: "What physical skills have you learned?" "Soft fist." Datongmushe people are very cooperative, "It is the physical skill acquired by the ancestors of the Hyuga Clan of Ninja World." The existence of Earth-Moon Channel was to make it easy for the Datongmu clan to monitor the Ninja World, so it was not difficult for them to obtain the soft boxing method from the Hyuga clan. "And then?" Cold Wind continued to ask. "I have learned thirty-two palms." Datongmushe cried immaturely. "Ok?" A smile of joy flashed in the cold wind''s eyes, and he hurriedly asked, "Except for Rouquan, don''t you learn other physical skills?" "My father said that he should be single-minded, and when I master 64 palms, I will pass on my return to heaven and other physical skills." Datongmushe people have a saying that they can practice soft boxing to 32 palms at his age. The blood of the Datongmu clan in his body deserves the title of''Pureest''! "Where are phantom and ninjutsu?" Cold Wind continued to ask. Datongmusheren was a little strange, but still shook his head. He is only in his early 7s, and he can practice soft boxing to thirty-two palms is almost the limit. What do you expect from him? But when this happens, the cold wind breaks down. Gathering technique can only be collected on a person three times, and the Datongmushe people only have the physique of the white eyes and the Datongmu family except for the soft fist and the chakra refinement. and rolled his eyes, he was not born! The cold wind was overjoyed, and without a word, he threw a gathering technique at him. The green light in his mind was boiling, but it soon subsided. The collection failed without suspense. At this time, the Datongmushe people are afraid of the cold wind, hate and anger, and are full of wariness, how can they get into the soul? The cold breeze blinked: How about slaughtering the Datongmusheren directly, and then using the Datongmushe Fukuyama as a sacrifice to reincarnate the Datongmusheren from the dirty soil, and then collect his body? But will this be too cruel, he is still a child. Although Cold Wind is killing a hundred people and a thousand people, he still cannot let go of an innocent child... unless there is no other choice. The cold wind squinted his eyes and took two steps forward, and took off Datongmusheren''s shirt strongly. "You, what are you doing?!" Datongmushe people felt the roughness of the cold wind and immediately fought hard to resist, but when he was only 7 years old, what can he do in the face of an adult? In a blink of an eye, the clothes of Datongmusheren was taken off by the cold wind, and then the cold wind eagerly bit his finger, carved a rune on the opponent''s chest, and took a picture of it with his palm. As the **** runes melted in, Datongmusheren''s struggle became lighter and lighter. Finally, he lay on the ground, holding his heart with both hands and shouting uh uh uh. The heart-binding curse imprinted by the cold wind, and his order is not to be hostile to the cold wind! and so "Ahhhhhh..." Datongmusheren trembled all over, and began to hiss and howl. After a while, he woke up the next big Tsuki Fukuyama. "Sheren, what''s wrong with you?" Datongmu Fukuyama was heartbroken when he heard his son''s miserable howls! "Ah... Father, help, save me... Ahhhhh..." Datong Musheren had collapsed to the ground at this time, with cold sweat all over his body, he only felt that his heart was being dragged tightly by a big hand. Attempt to drag him into the abyss of death! "Only you can save you." Han Feng said, "You have been cursed by me, unless you let go of your hatred for me, otherwise..." "Devil! You devil!!" Otsuki Fukuyama glared at him, wishing to have the flesh and blood of the cold wind! "If I were the devil, your father and son would have already died." Han Feng hummed, "As long as you let go of your hatred, there will be no pain. Don''t worry, when I get what I want, I will let you go." Otsuki Fukuyama didn''t believe the cold wind at all. He came to his son with difficulty, only to find that his son had passed out with foam and pain. The cold wind waved his hand, and a shadow clone next to him immediately went over to do artificial...cough, heal. After a while, the Datongmushe people shouted vigorously again. The cold wind will be a little hungry, let the shadow clone take good care of the father and son Fukuyama, guard the altar, and leave some weapons and grain pills to rush outside as Fei Lei Shen. In the dim yellow, the sky is still covered by dense black eagle puppets, flying into the passage one after another to the altar. The cold wind shook his head slightly, and without the control of Fukuyama, the puppets, even if they could run, they would be robots, and they would not be a big weapon. Otherwise, they can explode this huge boulder in one volley. But unfortunately, this cobblestone is the sacred altar of the Datongmu clan. Without Datongmu Fukuyamas order, these puppets would never attack without authorization! Therefore, they can only line up to rush into the passage to give heads to the shadow clones of the cold wind. If it werent for the shadowy clones fierceness, enough to burn the puppet to ashes, the puppet parts alone could bury this long passage! The cold wind retracted his gaze, and the figure flew to the palace balcony two kilometers away, and then opened to escape into the palace. Although the Datongmu clan is on the verge of extinction, their history must be recorded somewhere. History is so serious, I want to see it! Of course, if he can, he even wants to find the place where Datongmu Huiye is sealed, and have a great deal with Comrade Huiye! There are many floating islands nearby, and each has a huge palace group. In order to increase efficiency, the cold wind has separated dozens of shadow clones to help. Half a month passed in a flash During the cold wind, he would return to the altar from time to time to check Otsuki Fukuyama and his son. The ending surprised him. Datongmu Fukuyama seems to have accepted his fate, sitting in a corner holding Datongmusheren, but Datongmushe people are extremely tough, even if the heart is constantly suppressed by the heart-binding curse, they still dont change their original intentions, and hate Han to death. wind. The cold wind is not as familiar to children, and after leaving behind enough food pills and water to survive their lives, he left again. The black hawk puppets outside were also wiped out by the shadow clones of the cold wind nearly half of them in this half month, and the shadow in the sky became sparser. This is going to be served by him. The cold wind shook his head, and at this moment, the memory of a shadow clone suddenly poured into his mind. The library of the Otsuki clan, found it! The cold wind figure flashed, and immediately flew there, and you saw a huge bronze door. The door had been opened, and there was a handful of flying thunder **** Kunai on the ground. The cold wind picked it up and put it away and walked in. The library is very large, with a total area of ??500 square meters. The walls are surrounded by huge bookshelves with beautiful decorations, on which the dense narrative scrolls are slowed down. At the same time, the shadow avatars who were looking for the library in other palaces also flew here one after another, and under the sign of the cold wind, they began to check the scrolls here. Unconsciously, time is passing slowly... N. Chapter 622： Old purple appears 622. Ninja world. The country of fire. In the backyard of the Temple of Fire, the old monk, the solemn abbot of Baoxiang, led a short red-haired man from a distance. This red-haired man is the four-tailed man Zhuli, Lao Zi. "please." The abbot of the Temple of Fire has a charitable face, and he reaches out for an empty request. "Thank you, the abbot." Lao Zi clasped his hands together. Now he is also a Buddhist man, so he naturally has to show his politeness. The two entered the Zen room one after another, knelt down on the tatami, and began to talk about the Buddha. After a while, the crooked voice rang fiercely from the Buddhist room. On the wall outside the meditation house, several black worms crawled around, then fluttered their wings and flew in a certain direction. Konoha. On the third floor of the Hokage Building, in the Hokage office, an ninja flashed suddenly: "Master Hokage, there is emergency information!" Bo Feng Shui Men looked up from the document, and compared with before, there were a few more bloodshot eyes in the azure pupils, which was obviously caused by this troublesome work. "Give it to me." Bo Feng Shuimen gave a gentle smile. "Yes!" Anbe Ninja respectfully handed over the scroll. Bo Feng Shui door opened, his expression suddenly became serious. Lao Zi actually appeared in the Temple of Fire? This is a good opportunity! Hafeng Mizuno immediately asked the Anbe Ninja to invite Eagle and Nara Shikahisa. In less than half an hour, the dark army chief eagle and the ninth squad leader Nara Shikahisa arrived one after another. "This is the latest information returned." Bo Feng Shuimen didn''t talk nonsense, and said directly, "Lao Zi appeared in the Temple of Fire." "Lao Zi is the rebel of Yanyin Village, how could he have anything to do with the Temple of Fire?" Eagle subconsciously asked after reading the scroll. "Compared to this, four generations, are you really going to catch Lao Zi?" Nara Lujiu said in a deep voice, "We still cannot confirm whether Lao Zi is Renzhuli or not. Even if he is, how many tails are in his body? Four tails or five tails?" The four-tailed Monkey is good at melting and escape, and the five-tailed Muwang is good at boiling and escape. If the judgment is wrong, then their capture plan will fail and even cause huge losses! If we prepare together, there will be a lot of manpower to be mobilized, and I am afraid that the news cannot be kept. "You don''t need to make a move, I just go with Jiu Xinnai." Bo Feng Shuimen said calmly, "After all, this matter cannot be known to too many people." "Four generations, too risky." Nara Shikajiu immediately stopped, "If you have an accident, what will the village do?" "I object to it too." Eagle calmly said, "Four generations, let me lead the sixth team to capture Lao Zi." Bo Feng Shuimen pondered, shook his head after half the payment, and whispered softly: "If the stop water is there, that''s okay, but he is not. Although the cold wind is strong, as far as I know, he has no means to suppress the tail beast. Although Kakashi is excellent , I cant suppress the tail beast, so I have to go with Jiuxinai. Eagle, Lujiu, dont worry, I will take a photo and take care of official affairs here. You only need to maintain the order of the village." Hawk and Nara Lu looked at each other for a long time and smiled bitterly together. They knew that they couldn''t stop Bo Feng Shui Men. That night. The moonlight was dim, and Bo Feng Shuimen returned home tired after handling today''s official duties. In the living room. Naruto stood next to the sofa with her head down, Kushina''s hands on hips, the red hair behind her teeth and claws, just touching Naruto''s head and breathing out fragrance. "I am back." Bo Feng Shuimen interrupted them with a smile, "Naruto got into trouble again?" "Nothing," Naruto retorted immediately. "Husband." Nine Kinnai aired, "Naruto was fighting again at school." "It''s just a normal discussion." Naruto glanced at Kushina and whispered in defense. Jiuxina was furious, and was about to wait on the addition, Bo Feng Shuimen stepped forward and took her hand, and said: "Naruto, go up first, I have something to say to your mother." "Got it!" Naruto ran up to the second floor without saying a word. Jiu Xin Nai snorted, and said: "Husband, Naruto is the easiest to learn badly at this age. Let''s take care of him!" "Lets talk about this later." Bo Feng Shui Men pulled Jiuxinai to sit down, his expression gradually serious, and said, "Old Zi''s whereabouts have been confirmed." Jiuxina''s pupils shrank: "My husband, you plan to..." "This matter is very important, so we must never let others know! Therefore, the task of capturing Lao Zi will be completed by the two of us." Bo Feng Shuimen looked at Nine Xinnai seriously. Jiu Xin Nai nodded his head: "I understand." She and Bofeng Shuimen are both good at sealing techniques, and they are enough to suppress any head and tail beasts, coupled with Bofeng Shuimen''s flying thunder **** and immortal modes, and the nine tails in Jiu Xinnai''s body, this mission is very good as long as there is no accident. It can be done easily. Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and said, "I knew you supported me." Jiu Xinnai leaned in his arms and smiled: "No way, who made me your wife?" No words for a night. The next morning, Naruto got up from the bed as usual, washed up and ran to the living room downstairs, only to find that there were only two bento boxes on the dining table. One is breakfast and the other is lunch. As for dinner, solve it by yourself. Naruto is not surprised, after gnawing a bento casually, he hugged another to school. Inside the artificial moon. The black eagle puppets that covered the sky and the sun had all disappeared at this time, and were wiped out by the shadow clones of the cold wind at the entrance of the altar passage. I don''t know when, the miserable howl at the center of the altar also disappeared silently. Datongmushe people finally disarmed and surrendered, no longer daring to hate the cold wind at all. Of course, once the cold wind releases the curse of happiness, the hatred of the Datongmushe people is likely to explode directly. "Figured out." At a certain moment, Hanfeng held a scroll recording the deeds of the Ninja Warring States period and appeared in the center of the altar with a smile. Otsuki Fukuyama hugged his son tightly, staring at him emotionally, without saying a word. The cold wind glanced at Datong Musheren and found that his ears were stuffed with cloth strips. He was startled, then reacted and smiled. Datongmushe people are already blind, and they cant hear or see after the ears are stuffed with cloth strips. In this case, it is indeed easy to calm down and let go of hatred. The cold wind didn''t care, and directly threw a collection technique. The green blob of light in his mind surged rapidly, and soon a light blue spot was ejected. Looking at the cold wind, it is the soft boxing technique which is still incomplete. Soon, this incomplete soft boxing method light spot merged with the full version of the soft boxing method blue spot, and the brightness rose slightly. The cold wind took a deep breath and threw another collection technique. The green light group continued to surge, but this time it subsided quickly. Collection failed. The cold wind threw a third, but it was a pity that Erlian knelt. The cold wind shook his head in disappointment. Otsuki Fukuyama looked at him incomprehensibly, he could vaguely perceive what the cold wind had done to his precious son, after all, the greedy eyes could not hide. Just, what did he do? When Otsuki Fukuyama was puzzled, the cold wind already flew to the library and continued to absorb the records in the book with the shadow clones. Chapter 623： reinforce The history of the Ninja World Warring States period was turbulent, full of **** killings, conspiracy and tricks, and the cold wind couldn''t help but want to calm the Ninja world and reopen the world. Even if Senjujuma calmed the troubled times and established a peace model between Shinobu Village and the country, after his death, the war broke out again, and it became more and more fierce, affecting almost the entire Shinobi world, with countless casualties! Of course, in addition to wars, the development of the Ninja world is also changing with each passing day. Electricity is gradually being developed and utilized. The cold wind believes that in a few years, the household appliances in the previous life will appear in the Ninja world. For ordinary civilians, this is undoubtedly huge. good news. If there is no chakra, ninjutsu, physique, illusion, etc., this world is almost the same as the previous life. "found it." At this moment, a shadow clone suddenly flickered in front of the cold wind with a scroll, and said, "This is a record of the six immortals and Datongmu Huiye." The scroll looks very old, and the string on it is slightly rotten, with a breath of precipitation over time. Cold Wind''s eyes lit up, he quickly grabbed the scroll and looked quickly. The content on the scroll is actually a bit brief, only a brief description of Otsuki Teruya''s guilt, and then the heroic deeds of the six-dao senren and Brother Hamura teaming up in doubles. Finally, he mentioned that Hamura established the Earth-Moon Channel, took his tribe to settle on the moon, and left a last word after death, so that future generations would pay more attention to the Ninja World created by the Six Dao Immortals. It is a pity that the members of the Otsuki clan split up Hamuras last words, which caused civil strife, and the Otsuki sect family was all misfortune. After reading the scroll, Cold Wind threw the scroll back into his shadow with a look of disgust. About these histories, the cold wind knows a little bit. Although it is not as detailed as recorded on the scroll, what he really wants to know is the seal location of Datongmu Kaguya, but not these parents. "Everyone has almost read the scrolls in the library, and they have not found any information about the seal of Otsuki Kaguya." A shadow clone said. "Hamura is not a fool, so how could he write down the seal of Otsuki Teruya? What if the offspring go to dig a grave?" Shadow avatars, you say something to me. The cold wind was very agreeable, so I looked at Otsuki''s act of breaking up the family and destroying the clan. If Hamura really wrote down the seal of Otsuki Kaguya, they might really dig it without knowing the sky. Waiting for the avatars to read the scrolls in the library, the cold wind Jieyin disbanded them. Suddenly, a lot of memories about the history of Ninja world flooded into his mind. The cold wind quickly sorted out, and then found some strange things. In the history of Ninja World, there have been a large number of clan-based wars during the Warring States Period. Although they were not large in scale, they were frequently killed and injured. The cold wind discovered that the causes of these small-scale wars were mostly inexplicable. Thing. For example, the son of the patriarch has disappeared. The daughter of the patriarch was disfigured. Then the war began. is absolutely... Cold Wind turned into a famous detective, and immediately threw the pot on Heijue''s head! In order to save Datongmu Teruya, this guy did everything he could. Not to mention the Warring States period, the few wars in the Ninja World before, I am afraid that his figure is indispensable behind it. Kill him sooner or later. The cold wind thought fiercely. The country of fire. The entrance of the Temple of Fire. Today is another day when the temple is closed, but there are still many devout worshippers outside the temple. "Husband, there are so many people." Kushina held Bo Feng Shui Men''s hand and looked at the ordinary people in front of the temple with interest. Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and nodded, but in his heart he secretly said that he had to lead Lao Zi to the inaccessible place first, so that the two of them could let go of his hands and feet to clean him. The two walked off the road around the wall. After avoiding the sight of the believers, the couple glanced at them, and then they turned into two afterimages and jumped into the wall. "Hokage-sama!" The couple didn''t go far, and several figures dressed as Yunnin''s Anbu flashed, and they were members of the third team of Anbu where Yunv Yui and others were. "Is Lao Zi still there?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked. "Yes, the abbot of Huozhi Temple has been arguing with him for many days." The third team leader said. "Hokage-sama, do you want to find a way to get him out of the temple of fire?" Yui Yui asked. Bo Feng Shuimen thought for a while, and shook his head: "Wait for him to leave by himself." "Yes!" time flies. A few days later, the old monk, the abbot of the Huozhi Temple, finally defeated the wandering monk Lao Zi. He sent him out of the temple with a compassionate smile and went straight to the temple gate to seal the iron wall. The last time a cold wind raged in the Temple of Fire, the sealing iron wall was destroyed, but afterwards Bofeng Shuimen sent a lot of money to compensate, and the old monk used the money to rebuild a harder sealing iron wall! "Old Zi, I won''t be too far away." The old monk asked someone to open the sealed iron wall and stood at the door and stopped moving forward. "I''m sorry to trouble you these few days, goodbye." Lao Zi adjusted the red beard on his face, bowed slightly and turned away. half-paid past... "Old Purple." At this moment, a voice suddenly came out of Lao Zi''s body. "Sun?" Old Zi was startled, and he revealed a trace of spiritual consciousness in the sealed world in his body as he walked, and asked, "What''s wrong?" "You have been followed." Four tails said in a deep voice. In the Temple of Fire before, Yotsuo had actually noticed that there are chakra fluctuations of ninjas nearby, but the Temple of Fire is a temple of ninjas, and it is full of ninja monks, so these chakra fluctuations are not conspicuous, so naturally don''t care. But now that Lao Zi has left the Temple of Fire, these chakra fluctuations follow him like a shadow, which is worth thinking about. "Is it Iwano?" Old Zi''s expression tightened. "I don''t know." Yotsuo said, "But you have stayed in Fire Temple for so many days, they have enough time to send people to ask for reinforcements, so you have to be more careful!" Lao Zi Ning nodded, and then his figure flickered, flashing forward quickly. "We were found." A few hundred meters later, Bofeng Shuimen, hidden behind a rock, raised his eyebrows, then turned to look at Kusina and Yui Yui and the others, and said, "Kushina is following me, and the rest of them respond. Keep your distance and dont get hurt by mistake." "Yes!" Yui Yui and others nodded immediately. Whizzing! In the violent sound of breaking through the sky, Bo Feng Shui Men and Jiu Xin Na turned into afterimages and disappeared, only vaguely seeing their red and yellow hair Lao Zi, their reinforcements seem to have arrived! " A few miles ahead, the four-tailed Monkey King sensed the violent wave of Stand Out and the Chakra fluctuation of Kushina. Not surprisingly, these two were the reinforcements invited by the ninja! "I see." Lao Zi hurried away silently. "Do you want to lead the battlefield to the mountains?" Yotsuo asked. Lao Zi nodded: "I just argued with the abbot of the Temple of Fire, but I can''t trouble them." Lao Zi said in a deep voice. Yotsuo nodded slightly: "Be careful, but I don''t know why, I always feel that those two guys are not easy." "Don''t worry, we two join hands..." Lao Zi just wanted to be proud, and suddenly remembered the scene of being "routine" in his mind, and suddenly lost the desire to speak. Chapter 624： The Fairy of Bofeng Water Gate Lao Zi sullen his head and rushed, and the Bo Feng Shui Gate and Jiu Xin Nai behind him unhurriedly followed, letting Lao Zi lead them towards the old forest deep in the mountains. "Old Zi, something is wrong." A few miles away, the four-tailed Monkey King spoke again, "The two guys behind have slowed down." "Slow it down?" Lao Zi was puzzled, he would run sullenly, how could he feel the mood to perceive people a few miles away? Yotsuo explained: "The two people are hanging behind, keeping the same speed with you. It seems that they are holding the same plan as you." Do you want to solve me in a remote place? Lao Zi frowned slightly, and groaned as he ran, "Sun, the person behind...maybe not Iwanin!" If it was Iwa Shinobu, how could only two people come? No matter how stupid the old **** Ohnogi is, it is impossible to do that. "This is the land of fire. If it weren''t for Iwanin, it would be Konoha ninja." Yotsuo said. "I have an ominous premonition!" Lao Zi gritted his teeth, "Sun, we must speed up!" "I will lend you my chakra!" Yotsuo said. As soon as the voice fell, lava-like chakras continuously poured out of the sealed world. In a blink of an eye, the old purple was wrapped and turned into a humanoid monster covered in magma. Boom! The air shook, Lao Zi''s speed suddenly increased, and disappeared instantly in the sound of breaking through the air. a few miles later. Jiuxinai suddenly raised his head and looked forward, and smiled: "Husband, this person Zhuli seems to have spotted us, should we just do it?" Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and said, "It''s still a little closer to the village at the foot of the Fire Temple. Wait for him to run further." This run is all night! In the early hours of the next morning, the morning light fell from the sky, slowly illuminating the earth. I don''t know how many kilometers Lao Zi can carry, but after a short pace, he quickly took out his rations to replenish his strength. "Behind, behind..." Lao Zi asked about the four tails in the sealed world while recovering. The four tails have a heavy tone: "Still following, Lao Zi, it seems that the other party is more difficult than we thought." "Unfortunately, there is no volcano nearby, otherwise..." Lao Zi felt a little regretful. For Yotsuo and Lao Zi who are good at melting, having a volcano around can definitely increase their combat power by 20%! Unfortunately, although the country of fire is named after fire, there are really not many volcanoes in the country! "Come on!" Yotsuo reminded. In the next instant, two vague black shadows flickered at an extremely fast speed. Lao Zi squinted his eyes and found that there was a man and a woman, one with yellow hair and the other with red hair. Old Zi condensed his eyes, staring closely at Bo Feng Shui Mens hair, his expression getting more and more solemn: "Yellow flash...You are the fourth generation of Hokage Ha Feng Shui Men? How could it be possible?!" "Husband, he knows you." Kushina gasped slightly. As a descendant of the whirlpool family, although she is a woman, she has better physical strength than ordinary men! This night''s running did not make Jiuxina lose his combat power. Bo Feng Shui Men is a bit strenuous, after all, after sitting in the Hokage position for many years, training time is limited, and the physical strength can''t keep up with Kushina. "Four generations of Hokage... Tell me where you came from!" The lava chakra inside the old Zi gushes out again, rushing to the surrounding ground along his feet. ... The hot magma is like an abyss that swallows everything. The vegetation, trees, and rocks wherever it passes are melted instantly without exception, and finally turned into a part of magma to spread around! "Quick battle!" Bo Feng Shuimen took out five Kuwu and threw them at Lao Zi. Lao Zi is now wearing a lava-like tail beast coat, naturally not afraid of suffering, but the opponent is a yellow flashing wave of Fengshuimen, and once killed fifty Iwayin Murakami Shinobu! Lao Zi naturally did not dare to be careless: "Melting Escape-The Art of Burning River Rock!" ! Lao Zi spouted five huge magma fireballs in one mouth, wrapping five kunai over the sky. Gulu Gulu... Five special kunai traversed through the magma fireball, but the terrifying heat from all directions eroded them crazily. When Kunai shot through the magma fireball, only five ugly iron rods remained! Even the Supremacy of the Thunder God technique seems to have been partially ablated by magma. ߴ In the end, the five karma fell down, wrapped in magma on the ground, and gradually melted into molten iron. Bo Feng Shuimen frowned, and looked at the melting characteristics of Kuwu, and then at the magma gradually spreading from the ground, he found that Lao Zi''s melting power was a bit strong, and he had even begun to defeat his Thunder God. "Husband, leave it to me." Jiu Xin Nai clasped her hands together, with red hair behind her without wind, huge chains emerged from the back **** of her spine, rising in the air against the storm, and thrusting towards Lao Zi like the sun. "King Kong blockade!" Jiuxinai scolded. "not good!!" In the sealed world, the four-tailed Monkey King''s face changed drastically, "This is the sealing technique of the whirlpool clan, Lao Zi, absolutely can''t be entangled by these chains!!" "To understanding!" Lao Zi''s hands quickly formed a seal, and two hideous monster hands wrapped in lava chakras slammed on the magma ground, "Melting-Granite!" Boom! The magma on the ground burst instantly, and a huge lava-like earth wall burst out one after another, blocking Lao Zi''s body! bang bang bang... In the crisp sound of impact, Nine Shinnas diamond chains were almost completely blocked! "It''s not over yet!" Jiu Xinnai urged Chakra without expression, manipulating the diamond chain to wind and fly in the air, blasting towards Lao Zi from various tricky angles. Lao Zi is wearing a lava-like tail beast coat, with his hands on the magma ground, frantically spurring the Four-tailed Chakra, creating a huge wall of lava, blocking the iron chain outside. At the same time, the other side of Bofeng Shuimen''s eyes closed tightly Standing on the side far away, hands clasped together. After a while, yellow eyeshadow gradually overflowed from the corner of Bo Feng Shuimen''s eyes. "Fairy Mode!" Bo Feng Shuimen suddenly opened his eyes, and saw that the dark pupils had already turned into toad-like words. Then... "Xianfa-Wind Dun-Spiral Shuriken!" Bo Feng Shuimen opened both hands naturally, and the terrifying wind attribute celestial technique Chakra continuously poured into the palms of both hands, forming two extremely fast rotating''sky blue shurikens'' . Since becoming Hokage, Bo Feng Shuimen has not stopped the development of Helix Pill. After several years of hard work, he has successfully integrated the changes in the nature and form of Chakra. buzzing... In the extremely fast spinning sound, the two sky-blue spiral shurikens grew bigger and bigger, and gradually turned into two huge''fans'' the size of two grinding discs. In the screaming sound, Bo Feng Shuimen flicked his arms and threw them Towards the lava fire. "Old Zi, be careful!" In order to resist the blockade of the King Kong of Jiu Xinnai, Lao Zi kept making lava walls, so he did not see the movement of the water gate. But Shio felt it in advance. "Xianshu! It turned out to be Xianshu again, and its power is stronger than that of Bing Dun!" Yotsuo roared. "what?!" Old Zi''s face changed drastically. Chapter 625： Time and Space Ninjutsu Buzzing... On the sea of ??magma fire, two huge sky-blue spiral shurikens spun at extreme speed and crashed into a heavy lava wall. ! ! The harsh friction sound, the impenetrable lava wall under the blockade of the King Kong lava splashed all over, and a few breaths were cut by the Xianshu-Wind-Even-Spiral Shuriken, like a chicken tile dog, it will be destroyed by touch! "How can it be?!" The old Zi Dajing paled. Compared to the fairy magic ice escape of the water without the moon and ice, the yellow flashing fairy magic was even more powerful, no, maybe more than one! The attack of Helix Maru was originally based on the destructive power brought by the extreme speed rotation, and the Fengdun-Spiral Shuriken, which has changed the nature of the chakra and the change of the attribute, naturally increased several times, ten times, or even dozens of times. , And with the bonus of Xianshu Chakra, the power of Bo Feng Shuimens attack has far surpassed the general Xue Ji Boundary! The fairy mode of Bo Feng Shui Men has a time limit, so naturally, no time is wasted. Taking advantage of Lao Zi''s surprise, Bo Feng Shui Men once again rubbed out several fairy techniques-Feng Dun-spiral shurikens and threw them over. buzzing... Spiral shuriken spins wantonly in the air, violently hitting the lava wall with terrifying cutting power, rubbing the sky, forming a weird vortex of flowing fire outside the spiral shuriken, extremely gorgeous. As a heavy lava wall was cut and smashed by a spiral shuriken, the chain in midair was like a tarsal maggot, amid the crisp sound of gold and iron crashing, like a dragon rushing into the sea. Damn! Lao Zi cursed secretly, and frantically extracted the four-tailed chakra knot seals and turned them into countless lava walls to wrap himself up. If there is only Bofeng Shuimen''s fairy technique, then Lao Zi can completely let the four tails come out and consume the Bofeng Shuimen with the majestic lava chakra. If there is only the blockade of the King Kong of Kuzina, he can also use lava. The wall consumes with each other. But when the two came together, Lao Zi was embarrassed. If he releases the four tails, Monkey Kings huge body will definitely not escape the blockade of King Kong. If he does not release, with his own strength, he cant use the full power of the four-tailed lava chakra, how can he withstand the wave of Fengshui? The magic of the door? ﭡ In the fierce friction of sparks, one side of the lava wall was cut and destroyed frantically by Xianshu-Fengdun-Spiral Shuriken, getting closer and closer to Lao Zi. And the chains in the air also hit the lava wall on the old purple head again and again, splashing fire into the sky. "Old Purple, use tail beast jade!" Four-tailed Monkey King reminded solemnly in the sealed world. Lao Zi said with a sullen face: "I can only use medium-sized tail beast jade in my current state. With the speed of flashing yellow, I am not sure to hit him." "No, the target is not the yellow flash, it''s the red-haired woman!" said Shio. Red hair? Old Zi''s eyes suddenly shone brightly: "That''s right!!" If he can kill the descendants of the red-haired whirlpool clan, then he can make the four tails appear and break the speed directly, even if he can''t win the wave, he can still win him! Lao Zi immediately opened his mouth, frantically mobilizing the four-tailed chakras in his body. With the gathering of thick liquid chakras bit by bit, a fist-sized purple-black tail beast jade gradually formed under his mouth. ... At the same time, Bo Feng Shuimen''s fairy technique-Wind Dun-spiral shuriken finally shredded the last lava wall, like a very fast spinning windmill, shooting straight towards Lao Zi''s forehead! But Lao Zi didn''t care about it, and pointed his mouth at Kushina. "That is?" The magma fire overseas, the Bofeng Shuimen in the fairy mode suddenly shrank his pupils, "Tailed beast jade?!" not good! Boom! ! In the next instant, Lao Zi gave a strong blow, and the fist-sized tail beast jade had already turned into a black purple afterimage, and suddenly descended in front of Jiuxinai. The black and purple tail beast jade carries the terrifying chakra wave and the violent ring-shaped air wave, such as the Changhong Guanri. When Kushina reacts, the air wave carried by the tail beast jade has already set off the bangs on her forehead. But Jiuxina didn''t panic at all, and he even showed a disdainful smile. When the tail beast jade was only one fingernail''s distance from the center of Kushina''s eyebrows, a hand suddenly fell on her shoulder. Jiu Xin Nai''s eyes glowed, and then the sky turned around and disappeared instantly. boom... The purple-black tail beast jade left a dark afterimage in the air, traversing ten miles, and finally fell under a small hill, and exploded. The surging flames and thick black smoke turned into a huge mushroom cloud and rushed into the sky. Long lasting. "It''s dangerous!" Bo Feng Shui''s goalkeeper put down Nine Sinna in his arms, with a slightly cold smile on his face. "Husband, continue!" Jiuxinai didn''t respond much after landing. For the old wife, she knew how fast the Bofeng Gate was, so after landing safely, she immediately controlled the diamond chain to wrap around Lao Zi. "do you died?" In the magma fire, Lao Zi, wearing a lava-like tail beast''s coat, raised his head slightly. At this time, the four tails behind him turned into thick lava fire chains under the practice of the four tails, and they tied five or six extremely fast-rotating spiral shurikens in the air. But as the spiral shuriken spun and cut frantically, the four-tailed lava fire chain was on the verge of collapse. "Old Zi, be careful!!" At this moment, the four tails of the sealed world suddenly warned. In the next instant, several diamond chains broke through the air, and along the lava wall that was broken by the Xianshu-Wind Escape-Spiral Shuriken, they shot down at Lao Zi. didn''t even die? ! Lao Zi''s face darkened slightly, and the figure flashed quickly and retreated in surprise. At this moment, the spiral shuriken that was entangled by the four-tailed tail also broke free from the lava fire chain, spinning quickly and slashing towards Lao Zi. But at this time, the spiral shuriken is consumed by a heavy lava wall and lava fire chain is the end of the crossbow, and there is no more terrible power before! But the diamond chain that was chasing in the air couldn''t ignore it. At this time, Lao Zi had no time to cast his fusion, and had no choice but to retreat and retreat. Finally, under the chase of the diamond chain, he retreated to the edge of the magma fire. "The yellow flash just saved the descendants of the whirlpool clan at the last minute." Four tails said in the sealed world, "If I didn''t feel wrong, what he used is space-time ninjutsu!" "Space Ninjutsu?" Old Zi''s face changed slightly, "Plus Xianshu...Is the person who attacked us before has something to do with the yellow flash?" "This is terrible." The four-tailed gorilla showed an ugly expression, and felt a pain in his butt. In a first-class room, the Diamond Chain in the air chased him again, and Bo Feng Shui Men also rubbed two Xianshu-Feng Dun-Spiral Shuriken close together, and smashed the old Zi forehead fiercely. Chapter 626： Do you know the abyss? The joint attack by the husband and wife file left Lao Zi with nowhere to go, no matter who he chooses to block, he has to withstand a strong attack from the other side! As for blocking two attacks at the same time? Lao Zi really dare not. "Old Zi, absolutely can''t be touched by the chain!" The Four Tails in the Sealed World screamed. Once he is entangled in chains, he is bound to be suppressed! Lao Zi and the four tails are both prosperous, and both are lost. Once the four tails are suppressed, Lao Zi will be cold! Knowing this, Lao Zi gritted his teeth, his figure did not retreat, and he rushed toward the galloping spiral shuriken. With the spiral shuriken as the background, he avoided the diamond chains in the air. Jiu Xinnai frowned, and hurriedly adjusted the direction, allowing the chain to wind in the air, waiting for an opportunity. "Melting escape-needle on the seabed!" rushed to the huge spiral shuriken that was rotating at extremely fast speed, Lao Zi''s hands were sealed, and a steady stream of lava burst out of his body, condensed in his hands and turned into a bright red beam of light, and slammed it up. ! Amidst the weird croaking, the bright red lava beam was like a hot red iron rod, roughly inserted into the center of the spiral shuriken. hum! ! In the next instant, the spiral shuriken ran away directly, its rotation speed was completely out of control, spinning like a top, and finally...Boom! ! Under the violent explosion, the two spiral shurikens exploded almost at the same time, and countless surging air waves carried dense wind blades, slashing towards Lao Zi. ! ! was blown up by two Xianshu-Fengdun-Spiral Shuriken at such a close distance, and Lao Zi spewed blood at that time! Waves of surging air swept past, abruptly shaking his internal organs out of internal injuries. At the same time, the lava-tailed beast coat on his body is under the invading of countless wind blades visible to the naked eye, rippling like ripples, and like a candle in the wind, indeterminate. "Sun, think of a way!!" Lao Zi squinted his eyes. Although he wouldn''t be overthrown under the protection of the lava-tailed beast coat, he had already seen...the Bofeng Shuimen in the distance rubbed two Xianshu-Wind Dun-Spiral Shuriken again! If this continues, even if he is not suppressed by Jiuxinai''s chains, he will be tortured to death by Bo Feng Shuimen! The four tails are also anxious. The red hair on his body is pouring magma, but what can he do at this time? The King Kong blockade in the air has been aiming at it. Once he appears, it must be the thunderbolt! There are dozens of sealing techniques of the whirlpool clan. Among them, the diamond blockade is the strongest to suppress the tail beast, far surpassing the sealing technique of water, moon and ice! Don''t say it is his four tails, even if the stinky fox with nine tails comes, he has to kneel under the diamond blockade and call mother! But if he doesnt go out again, Lao Zi will be called Baba under the knee of Bo Feng Shui Gate! Two men advancing and retreating! Four tails slapped his chest muscles maniacally, hissing: "Old Zi, sorry, I can''t help it!" "Damn it!!" Lao Zi was unwilling. He finally escaped from the land of the earth, but was cleaned up by the deep water and ice, and finally ran back from the island to the land of fire. It didnt take long for the happy days to be flashed by yellow again. I''m thinking about it! The days of the wandering monk are over! "Ahhhhh!!!" Lao Zi roared, spurring the four-tailed lava chakra crazily, but under the devastation of Bo Feng Shuimen''s fairy technique-Wind Dun-Spiral Shuriken, Lao Zi''s internal organs were constantly shaken by the surging air waves. At that moment, guts of blood spilled from his mouth, and his eyes were bloodshot! "Kushina!" At this time, Bo Feng Shuimen''s fairy mode has finally reached its limit. After throwing the last fairy, Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and reminded his wife. "To understanding!" Jiu Xin Nai''s arrogant laughter responded, and in the next instant, the thick chain hovering on Lao Zi''s head moved a snakeskin, and suddenly fell like a thunderbolt, and plunged straight into Lao Zi''s body who was seriously injured by the wave of Fengshui! The thick chain pierced into the old Zi''s body, followed his chakra meridian like a imaginary, and came to the sealed world at the abdomen at a very fast speed. At this time, the four tails have emerged from the sealed world, just like the chains of the seal of the seal that faced the cold wind before, at this time, facing the diamond blockade, the four tails are still weak. ... In the crisp sound of gold and iron crashing, the four tails, who had already lost their resistance to resistance, were neatly locked. After the four tails were suppressed, the lava-tailed beast coat on the surface of Old Zi slowly dissipated, and Bo Feng Shuimen''s figure flickered, and immediately flashed to his side, sealing Lao Zi''s own chakra. "I lost." Lao Zi was half kneeling on the ground, with blood dripping from the corners of his mouth along his beard, but the bloodshot eyes became more ferocious. He gritted his teeth and asked, "But, why are you doing this? As a fourth-generation Hokage, aren''t you afraid to cause patience? World war?!" "About this matter, you will know later." Bo Feng Shuimen raised his hand and planned to knock Lao Zi dizzy, but... "Wait a minute!" Lao Zi quickly interrupted him, half confused and half unwilling to ask, "Four generations of Hokage, do you know the abyss?" "The abyss?" Bo Feng Shuimen''s pupils shrank, his face suddenly became fierce, "Is the abyss touching you?" Yes, Lao Zi is not only a human pillar, but also a ninja who has the blood limit, the people of the abyss will definitely come to recruit him! Lao Zi squinted his eyes. Judging from the reaction of Bo Feng Shui Men, there is still this organization in the Ninja World, but it seems that Bo Feng Shui Men doesn''t know the appearance of the abyss, otherwise he won''t have this expression. The question is, do you want to tell Bofeng Shuimen the information of the abyss? "Old Zi, how much do you know about the abyss?" Bofeng Shuimen Jieyin used a sealing technique to cover the space around the two of them, including the underground, to prevent sound leakage. Jiu Xin Nai came outside the seal. Although she was a little puzzled why Bo Feng Shui Men did this, she trusted Bo Feng Shui Men very much, so she just waited outside. Lao Zi looked at Bo Feng Shui Men, her eyes were uncertain. "Lao Zi, you should have heard of the mysticism of the mountain clan. When I take you back to Konoha, I can easily get all the information in your mind, but the consequences of doing that... you may become Dementia." Bo Feng Shuimen threatened coldly. Lao Zi''s neck was full of blue veins, and it seemed to be stimulated by Bo Feng Shui Men''s words, but he did not have an attack in the end. After half the payment, Old Zi said: "The abyss...After I left the land of the earth, people came from the abyss. There were three people in total. One was called Shui Wuyue Hanbing, who was good at ice escape and immortality!" "What?!" Bo Feng Shuimen''s expression changed. Xianshu? As far as he knows Only him who has mastered immortality in the Ninja World, Ji Lai Ya and the cold wind, how can water without moon and ice be able to master it? Where did he learn? "The second one is good at exploding, I didn''t pay attention to the name." Lao Zi continued. Explosion? Is it a hunter? The cold wind is on the line of the abyss? Bo Feng Shui Men listened calmly. "As for the third person..." Lao Zi suddenly showed a playful smile, "He has a writing wheel!" Bo Feng Shuimen was shocked. Write round eyes? Uchiha clan... Someone really joined the abyss? Chapter 627： Dark purple stardust "By the way, there is another piece of information!" Seeing the solemn expression of the yellow flash, Lao Zi felt happy. He couldn''t help but groaned, "I was attacked and fainted in the country of Taki, but I woke up one day and night and found myself in the sea of ??the country of fire. , The fourth generation of Hokage, do you know what this means?" Space Ninjutsu? Bo Feng Shuimen frowned, waiting to cross most of the country of fire in one day and one night, only sometimes space ninjutsu can do it! When mentioning space-time ninjutsu, there are two figures in the mind of Bo Feng Shuimen, one is like him, who has mastered the cold wind of Thunder God, and the other is his former disciple, today''s s-class rebel Uchiha Bring soil! And Uchiha Daito happens to have a writing wheel! So, the member of the abyss with the writing wheel eyes in the old Zizui is Uchiha? But... What if it''s not soil? If the ninja of the writing round eyes is not with soil, then the only cold wind that brought Lao Zi from the country of Taki to the sea of ??the country of fire. You must know that Cold Wind has already joined the abyss for undercover, and it just so happens that his upline is Hunting Heaven Hunting again. and... It was the Anbu Sixth Unit, where Cold Wind is located, that went to the border between the grass and Turkey to look for Iwanin''s change! There is also the magic of water without moon and ice! Ninja World is so big, but there are only three holy places with the inheritance of immortality! And the cold wind has mastered the immortality in Longdidong... "What did you think of, the fourth generation of Hokage?" Old Zi asked with squinting eyes. Lao Zi''s words interrupted Bo Feng Shuimen''s contemplation. He raised his eyes and stared at Lao Zi, and suddenly asked, "What is the purpose of the abyss looking for you?" "They wanted me to join the abyss, but I refused." Lao Zi hummed very stubbornly. "Then they stunned you and took you to the sea of ??the country of fire?" Bo Feng Shuimen puzzled, "Why would they do this?" "This..." Old Zi blinked his eyes twice and you asked me, who am I asking? He is unable to do anything about this! Bo Feng Shuimen frowned, it seems that Lao Zi knows the limit. Thinking of this, he stunned him with a clean punch, and then unlocked the nearby seal. "Husband, your face is ugly, what happened?" Kushina asked immediately after seeing the wave of Feng Shuimen coming out. Bo Feng Shuimen carried Lao Zi up with a smile and said, "It''s nothing, let''s go back." The information on the abyss is very confidential, and it is only known to a few people in Konoha, and Kushina is not included. Bo Feng Shuimen didn''t plan to tell her, lest she worry all day long. Inside the moon. Artificial Moon Center. There are not many black eagle puppets left in the sky. The 30 shadow clones of the cold wind even chased out the altar, and they wiped out all the black eagle puppets in the sky in less than half a day! The cold wind completely occupied this place. Without the black eagle puppets, the cold wind no longer puts Datongmu Fukuyama and Datongmusheren under house arrest, allowing them to return to the palace where they lived before. In the spacious living room of the hall, there is an extended dining table full of fine food. On both sides of the dining table, there were six maid puppets. Although the cold wind wiped out all the battle puppets in the palace, it did not harm these life-style puppets who burned and cooked, lest they lower their quality of life. Otsuki Fukuyama sat softly on the luxurious bench with a pale face. At this time, he was already exhausted. If he didn''t worry about his son and used his will to support him, he would have died. "Father, why don''t you eat?" The Datongmusheren sitting next to him asked nervously. "I''m not hungry, I''m not hungry, you can eat more." Otsuki Fukuyama touched his hair and motioned to the maid next to him to get his son a fresh steak. The person from Datongmushe proficiently probed the steak on the plate with a knife and fork, and ate the steak slowly, even though he could not see anything. While the father and son were enjoying the food, the cold wind quietly hid behind a pillar 100 meters away, motionless. The Datongmushe people struggled for a while under the **** of the heart-binding curse, and finally forcibly let go of their hatred for the cold wind. After that, the cold wind smoothly collected from him the incomplete soft boxing and chakra refinement, but the most important thing is The physique of the Otsuki family has been failing! Helpless, Cold Wind had to change his strategy. He automatically disappeared under the hearing of Datongmusheren, allowing Datongmu Fukuyama and his son to get along "alone", allowing Datongmusheren to let go of all guards under the care of his father so as to facilitate his collection of Datongmu physique. Three days passed in a flash, but the collection has not been smooth. The cold wind is a little irritable, because he found that Otsuki Fukuyama''s physical condition is getting worse and worse, and it is possible to gg! Once he died, Datongmusheren''s wariness might rise to the peak again. Of course, if the matter really develops to that point, the cold wind can only kill the Datongmusheren and collect his body directly! When the father and son on the long table were having a good meal, the cold wind quietly threw a harvesting technique. The green light cluster in her mind began to boil, like a cloud of thick green smoke, rolling and turning, and after a while, the green light cluster slowly returned to calm. Collection failed. The cold wind threw out the second collection technique without emotion, but it failed. Kneel for three consecutive times? The cold wind frowned and threw out the last episode of today. The green light cluster in her mind surged again, and the cold wind watched blankly. After a few breaths, the surging green light cluster suddenly ejected a bright star dust exuding deep purple luster! this is succeeded? As soon as the cold wind breathed, and the heart beat like a drum, the whole person seemed to be passed through by electric current. That sourness was just like this! Cold wind immediately wrapped this brand new purple stardust with spiritual will, which is exactly the physique of the Otsuki family! and it''s perfect! trembling with excitement in the cold wind! deserves to be known as the Datongmushe people with the purest blood of the Datongmu clan, I would like to call you the stupidest, bah, and purest! The figure flashed, and the cold wind immediately left the palace. Now that he has got what he wants, he will naturally ignore Datongmu Fukuyama and his son. Anyway, there are those living puppets, and Datongmushe people can''t die. flashed several times, the cold wind came to the center of the altar and began to check himself. He first shut down the "Fairy Body" that was a fusion of the physique of the first generation and the physique of a large number of the whirlpool family. A shining purple-gold star dust exuding from the body of the UUkanshu.com was collected from Datongmusheren. A bright purple stardust. Will you not merge? The cold wind looked at the two stardusts being independent, somewhat disappointed. Then he lit up the physique of the Otsuki clan. A stream of heat burst out from the deep purple stardust, like a river flowing backwards, wildly flowing into the body of the cold wind. The cold wind closed his eyes and sensed, and didn''t notice any discomfort. Then he wanted to light up the "Fairy Body", but unfortunately, the two couldn''t merge at the same time, and the purple-gold stardust remained unchanged. The cold wind is a little bit regretful. Then he closed it, his eyes lit up. . Chapter 628： 5-line seal The scroll in the library of the Datongmu clan records: When the purest blood of the Datongmu clan is transplanted with high-purity white eyes, a phenomenon called''fetal movement'' will appear in the white eyes, and through the''fetal movement'', the white eyes will slowly evolve into Reincarnation! It is a pity that although Cold Wind has obtained the purest physique of the Otsuki Clan, his white eyes are not pure enough. So after waiting for half the payment, the cold wind rolled his eyes and there was no sign of fetal movement. Bai blinded these eyes. The cold wind closes his eyes, and then replaces the physique of the Datongmu clan with a''fairy body''. Although it was a bit disappointing, the cold wind had successfully got what he wanted after this trip to the moon, so the next step was to solve the problem of how to get back. Rebuild the Earth-Moon Channel? is not realistic! First, the library of the Datongmu clan did not clearly record the method of establishing the Earth-Moon passage, and secondly, with the strength of the cold wind, I am afraid that the reconstruction project of the Earth-Moon passage would not be completed. Except for this method, what Cold Wind can think of is to use gravity to fall in the form of a meteor. But doing so is extremely risky. The terrifying heat generated by the friction between the meteor and the atmosphere is enough to melt gold and break the jade, but the cold wind has four-tailed Monkey King Chakra and puts on the lava-tailed beast coat. I dont know if I can resist it... The cold wind was thinking about half the price, and decided to experiment with the shadow clone. But the premise is that he can perfectly control the four-tailed Chakra. Before the cold wind, he could barely manipulate the four-tailed chakra to cover his arms to form a demon claw. It takes more practice to cover the whole body and form a tail beast coat like the nine-tailed chakra! With a heartbeat, the cold wind immediately turned on the fairy mode, first refine the fairy chakra, then open the seal of the four elephants in the body, use the fairy chakra to mobilize the four-tailed chakra, and then slowly control... at the same time. In the empty palace living room. "I''m stuffed." After enjoying the food, the Dazumusheren put down his knives and forks, turned his head to face Dazumu Fukuyama, and said, "My father, I am a little sleepy." However, Datongmusheren''s call did not receive any response. "Father?" Datongmusheren was taken aback, subconsciously stretched out his hand, touched the long table and took a step, he touched the seat next to him, and then a warm body. "Father?" Otsuki Fukuyama shook Otsuki Fukuyama, his voice gradually became crying, "Father, what happened to you? Father..." shook it twice, and Otsuki Fukuyama''s body fell directly from the chair. At this time, he has already died. "My father..." The Datongmusheren shuddered, seemingly unbelievable. He slowly squatted down and fumbled with Datongmu Fukuyama''s body. When he could not perceive his father''s heart, pulse, or even breathing, the Datongmushe people''s eyelids suddenly trembled, but , He couldn''t shed a tear. Datongmushe people kneeled and sat blankly. At this moment, the already pitch-black world suddenly fell into boundless silence and coldness, as if the end of the world. The puppet servant beside stood silently, like a stone shadow in a landscape painting, standing silently in the dark environment. Datongmusheren can only hear his uneasy breathing and rapid heartbeat. Damn it! Damn it! ! "Uh!!!" The death of Datongmu Fukuyama caused the hatred in Datongmusherens heart to start a prairie fire again, burning blazingly, and his heart-binding curse imprinted instantly, like an invisible hand, pulling his heart frustrated and frustrated. When the cold wind rushed over for dinner in the evening, the people in Datongmushe had no idea how many times they fainted. died? The cold wind checked Otsuki Fukuyama, and it was already cool. Cold Wind sighed silently, and then released the heart-binding curse seal on Datongmusheren, and said, "You are free." "kill me" Datongmusheren is full of hatred, and his five fingers clenched the icy slate that is hard as iron, "Kill me!! Otherwise, when I grow up, I will definitely kill you, absolutely will kill you!! " "In this case" The cold wind frowned, he hated being threatened by others the most in his life, especially this kind of stinky kid, who has been in the east for thirty years and thirty years in Hexi, who are you burying you? The cold wind stretched out his right hand, and the five fingers flashed with strange chakra rays, corresponding to wind, thunder, earth, fire, and water. "The Seal of the Five Elements!" Cold Wind''s right paw directly pressed on the abdomen of Datong Musheren, sealing the body energy in his body. The body energy is sealed, and the Datongmusheren can no longer refine chakras. Without chakras, what revenge would he take? As for unlocking? Stop kidding, after the cold wind leaves the moon, who else on the moon can unlock his seal of the five elements? nobody! Therefore, the Datongmushe people can only live this life steadily and peacefully under the care of the puppet servants. Just in case, the cold wind placed nine five-element seals in his body again, and he got up satisfied and left here after ensuring that it was solid. The Datongmusheren had already noticed what the cold wind had done. He mobilized his weak Chakra like a madness to attack the Five Elements Seal, but with his chakra at this time, it was nothing but a drop in the bucket. The Chakra was also exhausted. He was locked in his body energy, and he could no longer extract a trace of Chakra. At this moment, the people of Datongmushe are desperate... On the other side, leaving the cold wind of the palace, he took out a ration pill to replenish his strength, and then went to the altar to continue to practice controlling the four-tailed chakra. The country of fire. Konoha. In the dead of night, Bo Feng Shuimen quietly appeared in the basement secret room of his home, with one hand Nine Xinnai on one hand and Lao Zi on the other. "Arrived." Bo Feng Shui Men gently put down Nine Xinnai, and said, "I will set up Lao Zi, Jiu Xinnai, you can rest early." "I see." Kushina nodded with a smile, "Come back early." "Hey, where are you going to take me?" Lao Zi asked with a gloomy face. "You will know soon." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled slightly. The words fell, and the two disappeared instantly. Anbu headquarters, in the deepest part of the ground, there is a row of special secret cells, a total of eight, it is the Bofeng Shuimen who arranged for people to rush out after confirming the recovery of the tail beast. The surroundings of these eight secret cells are engraved with weird seal runes, and there is also a characteristic kunai hanging on the cell ceiling, which is engraved with the flying thunder magic style of the wave wind water gate. At a certain moment, a ring-shaped wave of air exploded from the ceiling of the first secret cell, revealing Bo Feng Shui Men and Lao Zi''s body. After landing, Bo Feng Shuimen fumbled and turned on the light. Under the dim light, you can see that although this secret room is not big, it has all the facilities and even the toilet. It will be very convenient whenever you want it! "Old Zi, I will trouble you to live here during this time." Bo Feng Shui said. Old Zi said coldly: "When are you going to lock me up?" Bo Feng Shuimen was silent. "Wait until the right person is selected?" The old purple smiled fiercelyIt''s impossible, Sun will never admit the second person besides me, so give up as soon as possible! ! " Bo Feng Shui Men didn''t want to argue with him about this kind of thing, and his figure flashed, Bo Feng Shui Men had disappeared in the secret cell. bastard! ! Lao Zi was angry and depressed. He came to the iron gate of the secret prison fiercely and smashed it with his fist, but the iron gate was made of special materials and was indestructible. Not to mention the fist, even the sword was constantly cutting. "Sun, grandson?" Lao Zi calmed down and tried to re-establish a connection with the four-tailed Monkey King. "I''m here." Four-tailed voice came from the sealed world. Although he was sealed by Jiu Xin Nai''s diamond chain, but fortunately Jiu Xin Nai was not crazy enough to seal the stone in Lao Zi''s abdomen, otherwise Si Wei couldn''t communicate with Lao Zi at all. "Sorry, this is the second time." Lao Zi looked guilty. "Still think about what to do next." Four tails said in a deep voice, "Once they choose a new person Zhuli, you..." Lao Zi looked desperate. Over the years, his biggest reliance was Yanyin Village and Siwei, but he first defected to Yanyin Village, and now Siwei is suppressed again, and he himself was sealed by Chakra. In this state, What else can he do? can only wait to die, or write a book about his life experience? Chapter 629： 1 question 3 dont know Konoha. Moonlight Mansion. Under the night, the shadow of the cold wind sits in the rockery, looking up at the bright moon in the starry sky, dazed. "Cold wind." Suddenly, a thin black shadow in the distance flashed quickly under the moonlight, and jumped to the rockery like a ghost. "Yui?" Han Fengying avatar squinted, and the person here was his teammate in the second shift, Yui Yui. "Long time no see Yui, did you come to see me specially?" Han Fengying''s clone jumped off the rockery and looked at Yui with a smile. I havent seen it for a few years, and the construction of Yuis airport has become more stable, which is gratifying. "Master Naruto asked me to come, he has something to look for you." Yui Yui said lightly. "Now? Is it urgent?" Han Fengying''s clone is a bit strange, and it feels bad to ask him to go so late. "I''ll know when I go." You female Yui turned around, half-turned and stopped again, turned around and asked the cold wind, "By the way, do you have news about stopping water?" "I''m looking for him too, but..." Han Fengying''s clone shrugged, indicating that she has no information about him. Yui Yui nodded: "Go, don''t let Master Naruto wait for a long time." The cold wind sighed, and the figure turned into an afterimage and disappeared into the night. Huoyinglou. Bo Feng Shui Men stood beside the office window, staring blankly at the moonlight outside, his azure pupils were a little confused. "Hokage-sama, the cold wind is coming." A voice from Shiranui Genma came from outside the office. "Let him come in." Bo Feng Shuimen turned around and said. The door opens. Hanfengying clone walked in: "Master Hokage, you are looking for me." Bo Feng Shui Men nodded slightly and said, "I want to verify something with you." verify? Hanfengying avatar feels faintly uneasy, but the face is calm, and smiles: "Hokage-sama, what''s the matter?" "It''s about Lao Zi and the abyss." Bo Feng Shui Men stared at Han Feng Ying''s clone seriously. "Old Purple and Abyss?" Han Fengying splits the body and mind with a huge shock: Has Lao Zi already been caught? No way, this boy is so fucking? At this time, the cold wind shadow splits in the body and mind, but there is no color on the face, and it is as stable as an old dog. "Old Zi is in Konoha now!" Bo Feng Shuimen said, "He revealed some important information to me!" As expected! Hanfengying''s clone sighed, Lao Zi, the red monkey, must have said about Shui Wuyue Hanbing, Hunting Heaven and Uchiha Big Spot. But don''t panic, although this matter is bald, there is still room for roundness. The avatar of Hanfengying was hitting his belly, and he listened to Bo Feng Shuimen and continued: "Lao Zi told me that before I found him, three people in the abyss also contacted him, one is Shui Wuyue Hanbing, and the other is yours in the abyss. There is still one person who has a writing wheel eye on the online hunting day hunting." Hanfengying''s clone immediately stated: "Master Hokage, I don''t know the identity of the writer." Bo Feng Shuimen shook his head slightly, and said, "What I want to ask is, at that time...Are you there?" Hanfengying''s clone is startled, this question is hard to answer. If you say you are not there, what if a wave of feng shui gate backhands gives an iron proof to hit the face? If you say yes, then your firm Konoha stand will collapse. In that case... Hey! I originally wanted to get along with you as a shadow clone, but in exchange for it was suspicion. Stop pretending, I am the shadow clone, and I have a showdown! "Hokage-sama, I really don''t know this." Hanfengying''s clone looked ashamed. Bo Feng Shui Men was taken aback, don''t you know if you are on the scene? Amnesia? Not right! Bo Feng Shuimen reacted violently, couldn''t help but look up and down the cold wind shadow clone, and asked strangely: "Are you the shadow clone?" Hanfengying''s clone nodded: "Yes, not long after the last mission ended, the body left the village. I don''t know where he went." Bo Feng Shuimen silently calculated the time, and found that the time when the cold wind left the village and the time when Lao Zi encountered the abyss were just right. Therefore, it is really possible to bring Lao Zi from the country of Taki to the waters of the country of fire. It''s a cold wind. But what is his reason for doing this? Bo Feng Shuimen thought for a long time but couldn''t understand it, so he asked another question: "Lao Zi told me that Shui Wuyue Hanbing can perform immortality, do you know this?" Hanfengying avatar still shook his head: Anyway, this matter was done by the main body, he didn''t remember this pot. To explain, it is to let the main body come back from the moon to explain. Facing the avatar of Cold Wind Shadow who asked three questions and didnt know, Bo Feng Shuimen could do the same, and smiled bitterly: "When will your body come back?" Hanfengying avatar continued to shake his head: "Sorry, Lord Naruto, I don''t know this either." Bo Feng Shui Men was speechless, originally looking for the cold wind to verify, but a shadow clone came, but it brought him more doubts. He sighed helplessly and waved: "When you come back, come see me immediately." "I know." time flies. Inside the moon. In the empty palace, the people from Datongmushe are walking corpses, dressing, washing and eating under the wait of puppet servants, coldly like a child without emotion. The cold wind let Ying Duan observe silently for a few days, and after confirming that he would not have any more moths, he ignored him, and instead concentrated on exercising the four-tailed Chakra. Seven days later, under the hard work of the cold wind and the shadow clones, the cold wind finally completely controlled the four-tailed chakra in his body. At this time, even without the fairy magic chakra, he can easily mobilize the four-tailed chakra and let the chakra Krai attached to his body, forming a lava-like chakra coat! In other words, the return plan of the cold wind meteor is about to begin! Of course In view of the danger of this plan, Hanfeng intends to let the shadow clone become the chicken pioneer first! Leaving the artificial bright moon, the cold wind turns on the fairy mode, uses the ice to slowly fall, and then seals: the technique of multiple shadow clones! bang bang! Two shadow clones came out of the light smoke, and the cold wind directly ordered: "You go to the surface of the moon to see the situation." Although there are scenes of Naruto and Sheren fighting on the surface of the moon in the original work, cold wind still intends to let the shadow clone to see it. The two shadow avatars were also unambiguous, and immediately launched a submerged voyage in the earth, walking along the ground under their feet, to the surface of the moon. As soon as they burst out of the ground, the two shadow avatars felt lightened all over, and the whole person was ecstatic. With a kick on the ground, the whole person could jump far away. "I can breathe..." "And you can talk..." The two shadow clones looked at each other: Is this really the moon? After half the payment, one of the shadow clones disbanded himself expressionlessly, the memory returned, and the cold wind immediately dived into the ground. "This is a small step for me, but a big step for mankind!" came to the surface of the moon, and the cold wind stomped his footprints on the ground. Then he looked around and found that the environment on the surface of the moon looked like the moon in the previous life. If you want to say the difference... it can only breathe and talk here. Chapter 630： Look, meteor! After a brief glance at the topography of the moon''s surface, the cold wind focused his attention on a huge blue planet directly in front. Earth? ! The cold wind shockedly looked at the sky-blue planet that seemed to be close at hand, inexplicably...there was a sense of sight of logging into WeChat. "let''s start." The shadow clone of the cold wind stood aside impatiently. After all, he appeared here as a cannon fodder, thinking of falling to the earth in the form of shooting stars later... Long pain is worse than short pain! Cold Wind retracted his gaze, turned his head and said: "Then let''s start, first make a meteorite." The shadow avatar immediately sealed: "Earth Escape-The Art of the Mountain!" boom! ! With the majestic chakra pouring into the ground, a big earthquake cracked and smoke was everywhere. Two huge semi-circular rocks broke out of the ground from the ground and joined in the air! The cold wind was instantly sluggish. "How is it?" Shadow Clone asked with a grimace on his chest. "What do you think?" The corners of the cold wind''s mouth twitched slightly, and said angrily, "Your mother wants to blow up the earth, right?" This huge rock is a hundred meters in diameter. If it crashes into the earth like this, God knows how big a pit will be! The cold wind can''t breathe! "Then the smaller one?" The shadow clone frowned slightly. "Start with two meters!" Cold Wind said. The shadow avatar was unhappy: "Are you kidding me? How tall are you without digital?" The cold wind is already 1.9 meters tall and the two-meter-diameter rock is really small. But the cold wind can''t help it. This meteor hitting the earth is not a game. Once the meteor gets bigger, it is likely to bring huge disasters to the earth. What floor cracks, volcanic eruptions, earthquakes... How can you bear the kind-hearted cold wind! So, starting from a young age, even if he fails anyway, he doesn''t lose anything. Shadow Clone couldn''t resist the cold wind, and could only create a two-meter-diameter rock, then used soil to make a small space inside, and then hid in. The cold wind came to the two-meter-diameter rock, took a deep breath, and then illuminated the divine talent, then opened the seal of the four elephants, and guided the nine-tailed chakra inside. Along with the scarlet chakra gurgling out like spring water, the cold wind gradually covered the body with a red tailed beast coat, and three tails grew behind the buttocks. "get ready!" The cold wind gave a clear cry, and then clasped the rock with both hands. With the help of Wei Li and Nine-tailed Chakra, this two-meter-diameter rock was lifted up by the cold wind easily like a ball of cotton wool, and then he took a few steps and smashed the rock out of his hand! The rock whistled and flew away in the air, and the cold wind dared not take care of it, so he quickly sealed the seal: "Wind Dun-a big breakthrough!" The violent hurricane immediately caused countless sandstorms and slammed into the bottom of the rock, causing the speed of the rock to surge again! Huhu... As the rock gradually moved away from the surface of the moon, gravity quickly captured it. Under the shocking sight of the cold wind, this two-meter-diameter rock slammed into the earth little by little, faster and faster, and finally a spark spread, until it turned into a huge fireball! Boom boom boom... The rock turned into a meteor and crashed into the earth''s atmosphere at a terrifying speed. The violent friction formed a terrifying high temperature, which crazily penetrated into the rock. In just a few breaths, the shadow clone in the rock exploded. Receiving the memory of the death of the shadow clone, Cold Wind frowned slightly, this feeling is really uncomfortable. The cold wind stood there and didn''t move. After opening his eyes, he stared at the shooting star, until the shooting star disappeared into the earth, he was relieved. Because the inside of the rock is hollow, it is easier to burn into ashes when it burns with the earth''s atmosphere. Then change to a three-meter-diameter rock? The cold wind thought for a while and decided to continue for two meters, but this time he put away the nine-tailed beast coat and put on the four-tailed beast coat. With the lava-shaped tail beast coat, I believe that the heat resistance of the shadow clone can be increased several times! The art of shadow clone! Cold wind Jieyin separated a shadow clone that also wore a lava-like tail beast coat, and then made a two-meter-diameter rock. The shadow avatar was a little depressed: "Can''t we make the whole three meters?" "No way." The cold wind gave a subtle but not polite smile, "Go ahead." The shadow clone had no way of doing it, and made a two-meter-diameter rock with a calm face, and then got into it. The cold wind replayed the old technique, threw the rock out of the moon''s surface again, and then used the wind ninjutsu to help. After a while, this rock was gradually captured by gravity and turned into a meteor to crash toward the earth. ... The country of fire under the night. A shooting star crossed the sky. After a while, another meteor passed across the sky and disappeared at the end of the night. "Hyfeng, Xianglin, come out to see the meteor!" In the Konoha Moonlight Mansion, the cold wind shadow clone had already fallen asleep, but after receiving the memory of the shadow clones who died in the meteor, they hurriedly dressed and came to the backyard, calling for the little brother and Xiangrong meteor? Are there really shooting stars? " Xiang Rong became excited when she heard the meteor, and she hopped out in her pajamas. Standing on the wooden promenade, she looked up at the night sky, and she saw a shooting star across the sky, dragging a long red fire. The tail is extremely gorgeous. "Make a wish!!" Xiang Lin was so excited that he quickly folded his fingers and made a wish to reason: The first wish is for Sasuke to like me. The second wish is to make that ugly woman Sakura like Naruto! The third wish... The other end. Hayate also yawned and walked out of the bedroom. He sensed the position of his brother, and his figure flickered directly to the backyard. "Brother, I found you are really free lately." Hayate stretched his waist and complained, "Isn''t Anbe no longer required to do tasks?" The avatar of Hanfengying looked at the bright moon in the night sky, and replied casually: "For the peace of the Ninja world, there are fewer Anbu missions, don''t you understand?" "Where''s the meteor?" Hayate complained and didn''t ask much, but when he looked up, he didn''t find any meteors. "Wait a minute." Han Fengying avatar said. Hayate''s skin twitched: Meteor... can you have it in a while? He just wanted to complain... Fuck! 0 I saw a meteor with a long tail falling from the sky. And looking at the direction of the falling star, it is still coming towards them! ! The avatar of Cold Wind Shadow is even more stunned, and the secret path body is frustrated, ready to directly destroy Konoha''s finale? Fortunately, the meteor burned completely halfway through its flight, turning into ashes and dissipating in the night sky. Vaguely, the clone of Hanfengying seemed to hear the sound of relief from other places. Want to come to this weird meteor feast, has attracted the attention of many people in Konoha, the country of fire, and even neighboring countries. Chapter 631： failure That night. In a small country, Jue raised his head and looked at the fleeting meteor in the night sky, frowning slightly. These meteors have one to the east and one to the west, seemingly messy, but if you look closely, you can still find that their track all point to one place, that is... the moon! Bai Jue didn''t think much, but Hei was definitely different. He knew that his mother was sealed on the moon, and he also knew that there were descendants of Otsuki Yumura who guarded the seal on the moon. Are these meteors made by the descendants of Hamura? What do they want to do? Hei Jue was a little worried. In Kurojues perception, the distance between the earth and the moon is unknown. Ordinary ninjas, even the **** of the ninja world, Senjuju, cant go back and forth between the earth and the moon. Therefore, after the death of the Liudao immortal and Yumura, between the earth and the moon The connection has been lost, the descendants of Hamura cannot come down from the moon, and the people in the ninja world cannot know what happened on the moon. The two are in peace for a thousand years. But now, the appearance of these meteors made Heijue a little uncomfortable. If the big barrel wood clan on the moon intends to descend on the earth, then those things that year may also be revealed, will it affect his plan? "These meteors..." Suddenly, Shui Wuyue Hanbing came to Jue''s side, and rarely spoke in a friendly way, "How come it seems to have fallen from the moon?" Hei Jue''s expression was solemn, cautious as he was, and he didn''t reply immediately. Bai Jue rolled his eyes hummingly, and said, "Even if you fall from the moon, it doesn''t matter to you." "I''m just curious about what is on the moon." Shui Wuyue Hanbing shrugged carelessly, and continued to provoke Hei Jue, saying, "Maybe there are clusters of palaces and endless jewels on it..." "Do you believe this kind of deception?" Heijue interrupted him with a sneer, "It''s naive." Seeing his disdainful tone, he would definitely explode for another person, but Shui Wuyue Hanbing was quite content. The more Hei Jue was disdainful, the more he was disturbed. But some things are enough, if it''s over, it won''t be good for Heijue to see any clues. While the two were talking, another shooting star crossed the night sky. ... The surface of the moon. Cold wind looked ugly at the fleeting meteor after being caught by the earth. In more than a dozen tests, the cold wind has changed the rock used for the test from two meters in diameter to ten meters in diameter, but the results of the test are extremely unsatisfactory. After the rock is captured by the earth, the intense high temperature and flame generated by friction with the earths atmosphere will penetrate into the inner space of the rock in a very short time, and then it will be like a microwave oven. As the rock falls crazily, the temperature in the''microwave oven'' will also Higher and higher, even if the shadow clone is wearing a four-tailed lava-tailed beast coat, it can''t resist it! Although expanding the internal space of the rock can make the shadow clone longer, but the internal space of the rock is large, and the diameter of the rock will also increase. If the rock cannot completely burn before it hits the ground, it will inevitably bring great disaster to the earth! The cold wind thought about it, and suddenly thought of a way: Bing Dun! Use ice escape to cool the inner space of the rock! The cold wind immediately ignited Bing Dun, splitting a Bing Dun shadow clone, and then creating a ten-meter-diameter rock for the Bing Dun shadow clone to enter. In the dark inner space of the rock, Bing Dunying''s avatar started making ice without saying a word, leaving only a two-meter-diameter circular hole as a habitat. Then the cold wind struggled to throw the rock out. The ten-meter-diameter rock was slowly captured by gravity, and its speed gradually accelerated, falling toward the earth at extreme speed. When the rock enters the atmosphere, the violent friction instantly causes a spark. boom! The scorching flame immediately enveloped the rock, and the terrifying high temperature savagely penetrated into the inner space of the rock, and contacted the ice made by the avatar of the ice shadow, and then... ... Accompanied by the harsh croaking, ice cubes quickly evaporate into water vapor under high temperature transpiration, and condense in the internal space of the fixed rock. As more and more ice is melted, high temperature water vapor also accumulates more and more. This scene is a bit familiar... Bing Dunying''s clone sensed something wrong, and immediately increased its output, trying to condense the high temperature water vapor into ice again. But after a few breaths... boom! ! The falling rocks that turned into meteors exploded, and bloomed in the night sky like fireworks. Numerous small meteors fell in the atmosphere, and finally dissipated like sparks. ... Konoha. Moonlight mansion backyard. "What''s the matter with that meteor?" Haifeng suddenly pointed at the bursting meteor, with a face full of doubt, "Why does it seem to explode?" The cold wind shadow clone said calmly: "It may be that there is ice inside the meteor, it exploded when the ice collided with fire." Hayate looked puzzled, but immediately showed regret: "It''s a pity that Xiyan is not around." "Are you despising me?" Han Fengying avatar said displeasedly, "Shifeng, you have to be kind to be a younger brother. I thought I was feeding you with **** and pee back then, teaching you ninjutsu, teaching you the principles of life, you..." "Oh~~" Haifengs taste was so weak that he couldnt hold back his nausea at the time, "Brother, dont tell me... I, I will go back to sleep first." Seeing that there were no more meteors in the night sky, the wind ran away decisively. Han Fengying avatar shook his head with disappointment, and then found that Xiang Lin didn''t seem to show up. All of them are white-eyed wolves. Hanfengying''s clone became sulky, and then raised her head again to look at the bright moon in the night sky: After so many trials have all failed, it seems that the Meteor Project has basically been ruined, and then... Hanfengying''s avatar frowned slightly, and shook his head slightly after half the payment: Let the main body trouble itthe surface of the moon. The cold wind who received the memory of Bing Dunying''s clone had an ugly face. I thought it was a trick, but it exploded. The cold wind secretly exploded because in a fixed space, the rapid melting of ice and fire caused the water vapor to expand wildly... With a turn of his mind, he suddenly thought of another idea. The art of shadow clone! boom! The cold wind once again separated a avatar of the ice shadow, and ordered: "This time use ice to make rocks!" The shadow clone is not stupid, he immediately understood the cold wind''s intentions, opened the fairy mode for the first time, and used the fairy magic chakra to cast the ice escape, creating a huge ice rock. The shadow clone opened a passage in the ice rock, and then blocked the passage with ice escape. Then the cold wind separated more than ten shadow clones, lifted the ice rock with strange force, and threw it towards the earth. Soon, the huge ice rock was captured by gravity, and the speed gradually increased. When the ice rock entered the atmosphere, the fierce friction instantly produced a hot flame, instantly surrounded the ice rock, and burned! When the flame burns, the shadow clone in the center of the ice rock is completely shrouded in red, with twisted flames up and down, left and right, and thrilling! The scorching heat carried by the flame penetrates the icy rock, slowly passes inward, and quickly melts the outer layer of the icy rock, and the melting speed is much faster than the previous rock surface! Yingfen was shocked physically and mentally, and hurriedly pressed his hands against the inner wall of the ice rock, trying to repair the ice rock frantically. But the speed at which he repaired could not be compared with the melting speed of the ice rock. In less than half a minute, there was only a layer of fists left on the huge ice rock. The next moment. The shadow clone disappeared. It failed again. The memory came back, and the cold wind sighed depressed. This doesn''t work, that doesn''t work either, nothing more, just come here today, go back to sleep first, and come back tomorrow. ... Chapter 632： Value The next day. Hanfengying''s avatar got up early to send Xiangrong and Hinata to school, and then went to Anbu to check in and sign in. The small days were simple and unpretentious and low-key and reserved. On the other hand, the captain of Kakashi is late every time he gathers. The reason is the same: blocking the cat! The people below did not dare to object, and could only tacitly postpone the assembly time by half an hour. On this day, Han Fengying took part in the training camp of the sixth unit and went home, half way blocked. "Oh, the cold wind, so long has passed, let''s have a long-lost battle!!" It was Kay who had disappeared for half a year to block the road. Kay has swept through a wave of tasks during this time, and can rest well for the next six months. Of course, with his personality, it is impossible to waste time on rest. Hanfengying''s clone scratched her head and confessed: "Kay, go find Kakashi, I''m just a shadow clone." "Shadow clone?" Kai looked up and down the cold wind, his dark eyes under his long eyelashes were full of doubt. Cold Wind shrugged and didn''t bother to explain. Anyway, he wasn''t afraid of the shadow leaning, he generously passed Kai and walked straight to the house. Kai looked suspiciously at the back of the cold wind, until he disappeared at the end of the street, he turned around to find his good friend Kakashi. "Why are you here again?" Kakashi would be blocked by a few cats under a telegraph pole. He was not in a hurry, so he leaned on the telegraph pole to see the intimate heaven. Although I have watched it several times, every time I watch it, I get unexpected results. Kakashi has benefited a lot from it. "Kakashi, where did the cold wind guy go?" Kai asked quite like a chicken thief. "The training is over, of course I went home." Kakashi said without looking up. "Isn''t that a shadow clone?" Kai put his arms around his chest and hesitated, "I just went to find him, but he told me he was only a shadow clone." "Shadow clone?" Kakashi raised his eyebrows, and then nodded calmly, "It''s his style to run without a shadow, leaving only a shadow clone." "So he didn''t lie to me?" Kai looked distressed and said, "I have created a powerful physical technique during this period of time, and I want to find the cold wind to learn from it." Kakashi''s brows frowned, and an unpredictable premonition surged in his heart. When he was about to close the intimate heaven, he slipped into his arms and said, "I should go home." Speaking of Kakashi, he directly sealed the seal and performed the transformation technique. boom! In the light smoke, the white-haired Kakashi is already green. "Hey, Kakashi, you fellow...how did you become like me?" Kai stared at "Kay" in front of him, with a look of shock. "This is no way." Kakashi looked at the cats scattered under her feet and shrugged, "Who made these cats look for my face..." Kakashi turned around and jumped onto the fence and ran quickly. Kay was stunned for a long time before he caught up with him. In the setting sun, Kai shouted at Kakashi in the distance: "My dear friend Kakashi, let''s have a **** battle!!" The sun sets, and the moon rises into the sky. is the night, under the gentle moonlight, one after another meteors cross the starry sky and disappear at the end of the sky. "it''s wired." At Bo Feng Shuimens home, Kushina sat on the balcony watching the meteors across the night sky, frowning slightly, Although there are meteors every year, its really rare to see meteors like this one by one for two consecutive nights. Bo Feng Shui Men stood aside, his azure pupils were a little gentle, and smiled: "Maybe there will be tomorrow night." "How is it possible, husband, what do you think of meteors?" Kushina smiled arrogantly. She pointed to the night sky and began to popularize the knowledge of meteors. Bo Feng Shuimen didn''t argue, just hugged her and snuggled her. time flies. Late at night on the third day. The couple reappeared on the balcony, looking at the shooting stars under the night in amazement. One by one, one by one, one by one across the sky, fleeting. "My husband, I was wrong." Kushina looked incredulous. When is the meteor like this... Jiu Xin Nai has been in elementary school for six years, and there is no word to describe it. Bo Feng Shuimen showed doubts, and guessed: "Kushina, these meteors...is it possible that a ninja summoned them?" "Ninja? How is it possible?" Jiuxina retorted, "Husband, the meteors come from space, how can a ninja go to space?" Bo Feng Shui Men is just a guess, hesitatingly said: "Let''s see it tomorrow." "Husband, there shouldn''t be tomorrow, right?" Nine Cineeth shivered. If it is true as Bofeng Mizumon guesses that these meteors are controlled by a ninja, then once the ninja who controls the meteor becomes hostile to Konoha, the consequences will be disastrous. Frightened fourth day late at night, Bo Feng Shui Men and Kushina watched the meteor shower together. The ending remains. The meteors in the night are one in the east and one in the west, so beautiful! But Bo Feng and Mizumen and his wife did not have the slightest appreciation. the next morning. After going to work, Hao Feng Shui Men immediately invited Nara Lukisa to discuss the matter. "Four generations really noticed it." After listening to Bo Feng Shuimens speculation for a long time, Nara Lu immediately nodded and said, "In fact, I have been observing these meteors these days. "Lujiu, do you have any opinion?" Bo Feng Shuimen looked at him expectantly. On IQ, Nara Luji has never disappointed. This time is no exception. "According to my observations, although the whereabouts of these meteors are uncertain, but pushing their trajectories backwards, I found that they seem to have an intersection." "Intersection point? Where?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked nervously. "It should be the moon." Nara Lukuhisa also hesitated, and added, Of course, this is a conclusion obtained through visual inspection, and it may deviate. If the fourth generation wants more accurate information, they have to rely on telescopes. "I understand." Bo Feng Shuimen immediately mobilized a team from the Anbu, responsible for detecting and recording the trajectory of the meteor, and the time of appearance. Time goes by, every night, there will be a fleeting meteor under the starry sky. And this abnormality gradually attracted the attention of other hidden villages. After Konoha, Yanyin Village, Shayin Village, and Yunyin Village also established astronomical observation departments to record this strange meteor shower phenomenon. Especially in Yunyin Village, the fourth generation Raikage waved his hand and directly ordered the construction of a huge astronomical telescope to observe whether these meteors came from the moon. The only village in the hidden fog, under the blood fog policy of the four generations of water shadows, any foreign objects can no longer affect them! From time to time in the bright moon Ask the wine about the earth, I dont know what year Konoha is today. time flies. I dont know how long the cold wind has been on the moon. In short, his daily task is to punch the card on the surface of the moon, and then start various death tests, just to safely send the shadow clone to the earth. Unfortunately, the cold wind was about to blow the surface of the moon three feet, and all his experiments ended in failure! In the end, Cold Wind was almost desperate, and the whole body exuded a decadent breath. On this day, the cold wind came to the surface of the earth with bloodshot eyes, and looked up at the earth above. With the rotation between the earth and the moon, the earth is already above the moon, and because of its size, it is like a huge millstone lying on an egg. Every time the cold wind looks up, there will be an inexplicable oppression. Of course, its just like that after a long time. The cold wind grabbed a pile of rubble on the ground and slammed it against the earth above. "How can I go back..." Han Feng muttered to himself, looking extremely impatient. If he can only stay on the moon for the rest of his life, what is the difference between death and death? The more cold wind I think about, the more irritable I get. After a while, the gravel that he threw out was exhausted and was caught by the moon''s gravity, and fell slowly. The light from the corner of the cold wind''s eyes skimmed these slowly falling gravel, and a gleam of light gradually gushed from the depths of his eyes. Chapter 633： return On the surface of the moon, the cold wind stared at the slowly falling stones. Yes! Although the speed of the meteor is getting faster and faster when it falls, if the falling process is regarded as an image, then every frame in this image is still. At this moment, Cold Wind felt his thoughts connected to Einstein, and a crazy plan gradually emerged in his mind. The cold wind took out a handful of Kunai engraved with the Fei Lei Shen technique, startled in a daze. If you throw Kuwu to the earth, and then use the **** of thunder to keep jumping... Kuwu''s speed will get faster and faster, but the self who jumped over is still to some extent... When he was caught by gravity, Kuwu must have fallen to a greater distance, and then jumped over... Loop like this... Then he can jump directly from the moon to the earth with a handful of kunai! Cold Wind reads little and can''t explain his ideas in clearer language, but it doesn''t matter, he can experiment directly! The art of shadow clone. boom! In the light smoke, a shadow clone walked out without expression. "it has started." Because it was his own shadow clone, Cold Wind didn''t explain much. He used his strange power to throw the traits in his hand to the earth with all his strength. The shadow avatar turned on the fairy mode for the first time, quietly sensing the coordinates of the God of Thunder. After half the payment, Ying Chibi opened his eyes, shook his head and said, "No, Kuwu is too small to be caught by gravity." "Then use rocks." The cold wind will react quickly to the thief. Without a word, he used the earth to make a five-meter-diameter giant rock, then took out the traits of Kaunai directly into it, and finally smashed the giant rock against the earth with strange force. The cold wind also used the wind to help it, so that the giant rock could get closer to the earth faster. The shadow clone was also fully absorbed, and at the same time opened the four-tailed lava tail beast coat. When the huge rock is caught by gravity, the speed at which it falls to the earth suddenly increases. When it enters the earths atmosphere, the fierce friction instantly triggers a hot flame, which envelops the rock and burns in a flash. At this moment, the cold wind shadow clone on the surface of the moon suddenly opened his eyes and jumped directly to the outside of the huge rock. As soon as the shadow clone appeared, the huge rock that turned into a meteor like a changhong once again fell for a kilometer, and when the shadow clone was captured by gravity, the huge rock had fallen for nearly twenty miles! This is only one second! So fast! The shadow clone''s face in the lava-tailed beast coat changed slightly, and she jumped again decisively without saying a word. After jumping in this way three times, the temperature on the surface of the huge rock has become higher and higher, and it looks like boiling lava from a distance, with weird red bubbles bubbling out. At the same time, the traits of kunai inserted on the giant rock were also wrapped in lava, and the hot high temperature crazily eroded kunai and the flying thunder **** art style depicting kunai. So when the shadow avatar was about to jump for the fourth time, it suddenly found that the Thunder God symbol underneath had disappeared! This is embarrassing. At this time, the shadow clone was caught by gravity again, and fell down at a rapid speed. The shadow clone quickly took out the traits of its body and sprinkled it all over the sky, and then began to jump frantically in the absence of gravity to escape gravity. But as the trait Kuwu is falling extremely fast, its friction with the atmosphere will also quickly generate intense high temperatures. After a while, the black Kuwu quickly turns red as it heats up, emitting light smoke, and finally like a red light flashing in the night sky. Passing away, and the Supremacy of Thunder God''s technique naturally melted and disappeared in the high temperature. When the shadow clone couldn''t sense any of the Thunder God''s mark, gravity captured him in an instant. In an instant, the shadow clone fell down involuntarily, but he didn''t admit his fate. I think I can save it! The mental activity of the shadow clone is intense, he closed his eyes and quickly turned on the fairy mode: Bing Dun! Ice crystals and snowflakes filled the sky crazily overflowing from Yingfen''s body, but... The rapid fall caused the temperature of the shadow clone to rise rapidly, and the ice crystals were melted as soon as it came out, and the lava-like tail beast coat on the shadow clone also affected the ice escape to a certain extent. In the end, the shadow clone could not withstand the high temperature that went up so fast during the fall, and it disappeared suddenly. ... The surface of the moon. The cold wind that received the memory of the shadow clone was overjoyed. Although the plan to jump from the moon to the earth with a handful of suffering failed, the performance after the shadow clone gave the cold wind another hope! The cold wind dived back into the moon with excitement, and then flew into the artificial moon with ice escape. Deep in the palace in the artificial moon, Datongmusheren is still walking dead, and the servant puppets next to him are also taking care of him mechanically, like a pool of stagnant water. The cold wind didn''t bother him, and straightly separated shadow clones, searching for Kuwu in various palaces. A few days later, Hanfeng and the shadow clones found a thousand kunai, and then they portrayed the flying thunder **** technique on kunai day and night. Five days have passed when all this is done. "It''s time to leave here." The cold wind looked at the floating islands around, without the slightest nostalgia in his eyes. Diving to the surface of the moon again, the cold wind used the soil to create a five-meter-diameter giant rock, then inserted a special kunai in it, and then threw the rock toward the earth. When the huge rock was caught by gravity and fell to the earth at a rapid speed, the cold wind immediately mobilized the four-tailed Chakra inside the body, turning it into a lava-like tail beast coat outside, and then activated the fairy mode to sense the coordinates of the Thunder God. The next moment. A ring of air wave dispersed, and the cold wind had disappeared on the surface of the moon. When the cold wind appeared, the huge rock under his feet had turned into a meteor and plunged thousands of meters away, and a strong gravity entangled him like an invisible giant hand. With a thought of the cold wind, he jumped down again. When it jumped to the fourth time, the cold wind couldn''t sense the coordinates of Thunder God in the huge rock. With the experience of the shadow clone, the cold wind unhurriedly took out a handful of karma, and then jumped back and forth in the karma of the extremely fast falling, successfully avoiding the non-capture of gravity. At the same time, Kuwu is also generating terrible high temperatures in the friction with the atmosphere, dissolving the endless number of Kuaimei carved by the cold wind! The cold wind was still not anxious ~ www.novelhall.com~ When he could not perceive the coordinates of Flying Thunder God, he took out another handful of Flying Thunder God Kuwuwu and dropped it. In this way, the cold wind relied on Fei Lei Shen Kuwu and powerful neural reflexes, and finally broke through the earth''s atmosphere! The next road is smoother. Without the friction of the atmosphere, Kuwus falling speed will not affect the flying thunder **** technique above. The cold wind is watching the magnificent sea under the clouds, while jumping unhurriedly. A few minutes later, the sea under your feet is already Close at hand. finally came back! When approaching the sea level, the cold wind gently threw a handful of Fei Lei Shen Kuwu upward, then jumped over it suddenly, and finally landed firmly on the sea. The sea breeze is gusting and the waves are rolling. At this moment, the cold wind just feels refreshing... That''s it. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 634： Xiao meeting The country of wind. The sky is full of yellow sand. The red sand scorpion hides in the Scarlet Hu, like a turtle walking slowly in the desert. Shishui wore a black-bottomed red cloud windbreaker, and walked slowly to the right with his head lowered. It has been more than two years since I joined Xiao. Zhishui has worked hard and has made a lot of contributions to Xiao, but he has never been trusted by the leader Payne. Not only does he not know where Xiaos base is, but also who the specific members of Xiao are. , He couldn''t confirm it! Huhu... The wind and sand roared, and the water still crushed the fluttering garments. Suddenly, he noticed something strange coming from the ring of his right ring finger. "Any instructions?" Shishui whispered. "You have to find a safe place." The red sand scorpion''s voice came from the Scarlet Hu, with a dull and hoarse voice, "A sandstorm is about to start here." Zhishui raised his head and looked into the distance, and he found that at the end of the sky, a cloud of yellow gauze mist seemed to be slowly and quickly covered. "Go this way." Zhishui''s figure flickered and galloped towards the river country. ... The gloomy underground space. Tiandao Payen and Xiaonan stood in the middle, and beside them were the mind-body images of Dashemaru, Hyugataki, Zetsu, Mizuki Hanbing, Kadoto, and dried persimmon ghost shark. "It seems that there are still two people short of it." The dried persimmon ghost shark grinned, showing vague fangs. When the cold wind incarnate Hyugataki and Oshemaru Mito reincarnated a large number of ancestors of the whirlpool clan, Akatsuki released a task to invite them to the country of water to recruit new people, and the new target was the dry persimmon ghost shark in front of him. "Shisui and Scorpion shouldn''t have any trouble, right." Hyuga Taki looked at Tiandao Penn. "Wait." Tiandao Payne said blankly. The group waited for about half an hour, and finally, two dark and fuzzy images appeared in the back row of the team. "It''s so slow." Oshemaru grinned and grinned. "Sorry, encountered a sandstorm." Zhishui''s eyes opened and closed, revealing a pair of scarlet three-gou jade writing round eyes. O She Maru squinted the golden vertical pupils, admiring it quite obsessively. Zhishui glanced at him and said in his heart: This is Dashewan! Then his eyes swept away from the others. The leader is Payne, and next to him is Xiao Nan. The identity of the two is a mystery, and it is impossible to determine which ninja they are. The ninja of Nepenthes should be the body of the clone who has been following them in charge of monitoring and transmitting information. It is absolutely impossible to determine his origin. The guy next to Jue is called Han Bing. Judging from the previous meetings and chats, this person has Bing Dun. His full name should be Shui Wuyue Hanbing. It is suspected that Shui Wuyue Hanbing, and Wuyin Village rebel! Next to Mizuki Hanbing is Dashewan, and the one wearing sunglasses next to Dashewan is called Taki. As for the specific identity, it is also unknown. As for the remaining two people, one is Takinin Village''s S-class Rebellious Ninja Kotodu, and the other is Wuyin Village''s S-class Rebellious Ninja Kakigaki. "It''s time to start, Payne." Horn urged impatiently, "You have wasted half an hour of my time." "Why, are you working for someone again?" Shui Wuyuehan said coldly. "Do you have any comments on my work?" Jiao Du said angrily. "Okay, it''s all quiet." Sister Xiaonan said, "Listen to Payne." Zhishui stood by silently, listening to their tone of voice to guess the relationship between them, while collecting as much information as possible. At this time, Tiandao Payne stepped forward and asked: "Jesus, how is the investigation about the meteors?" "It has been confirmed that the meteors fell from the moon. As for more specific information, hehe, these meteors burned out before landing, so no more information could be found." Bai Jue said with a grin. "Isn''t it just some meteors? What''s all the fuss about." Shui Wuyue Hanbing continued to create his own personality. "Payne is worried that these meteors are psychic ninjas." Xiao Nan glanced at Shui Wuyue Hanbing and said, "Just in case, so I asked Jue to investigate this matter." "Psychic meteors? This is not something that ordinary ninjas can do." Oshemaru seemed to be a little interested in this, and couldn''t help sticking out his tongue and licking his face. "With regard to the meteor... these days, it seems that it hasn''t appeared much." Dry persimmon ghost shark interrupted, "Is it because I slept too early?" "No, it did not show up for many days." Hei Jue also spoke, "The five hidden villages also attach great importance to this matter, so ninjas are arranged to observe every night, but they have not observed meteors these days." "So what does it have to do with the moon?" Shui Wuyue Hanbing looked at Tiandao Payne and said with a meaningful smile, "Penn, you have the eyes of reincarnation to fly, how about you fly to the moon and see?" Hei Jue''s heart sank, and he muttered, "Don''t be kidding, no one has been able to fly to the moon in Ninja for thousands of years." "How can I know if I don''t try? What if there is a ninja on the moon shooting us meteors?" Mizuki Hanbing raised his eyebrows provocatively at Heijue. It''s a pity that he wears a mask of ice crystals and is a mental body, and Heijue can''t receive his eyebrows. Hei Jue stern face and stopped talking. This Shui Wuyue Hanbing is simply an enemy to himself, and he always talks about it. If he wants to change other topics, he will accompany him to the end, but the moon... still bear it! Of course, Tiandao Payne would not pay attention to Shui Wuyue Hanbing''s unreasonable request, and said to Jue: "You continue to pay attention to the meteor matter, and report any new situations immediately." "Yes." Hei Jue responded. "Then next is the second thing." Tiandao Payne continued, "New member!" "Are you hiring again..." Da She Maru''s eyes lit up. "The information just obtained from the black market, Tang Rencun rebelled against the Ninfei section, and seemed to have an immortal body." Xiao Nan said. "Immortal body? Hehehe..." Jiao Du sneered disdainfully. The real immortality is on him! "You...who will go." Tiandao Payne didn''t talk nonsense, and went straight to the subject. "I go!" Da She Wan licked his lips and said, "I am a little curious about this." Hyuga Taki next to him frowned. If Oshemaru goes, then as a teammate, shouldn''t he also go? Recently, I have some social fears, I don''t want to meet people too much. Hyuga Taki sighed. "The third thing." Tiandao Payne spoke again, "Zue''s clone found traces left by the battle between the melting ninja and the ice ninja in Takino." While talking, Tiandao Payen, Xiao Nan, Jue, and even others'' eyes all fell on Shui Wuyue Hanbing. "What do you all look at me for?" Shui Wuyue Hanbing sneered again and again, "The Shinobi world is so big, can''t others have Bing Dun?" The others looked at Shui Wuyue Hanbing silently, but didn''t speak. The half-rate passed, and when the atmosphere became more and more awkward, Shui Wuyue Hanbing shrugged and accepted: "Well, I did it, to be precise, my body did it." "Who is the opponent?" Tiandao Payne asked lightly. "A melting ninja named Lao Zi." Shui Wuyue Hanbing knows everything is endless. "Sure enough, it''s him Xiaonan stared at him extremely dissatisfied, and asked, "Why would you take action against Renzhu? " Shui Wuyue Hanbing had to give Xiao Nan face, and quickly defended: "I just wanted to draw him into the organization, but he refused, so he had a fight." organization? Standing on the side, Zhishui narrowed his eyes. Xiao''s recruitment of new recruits must be approved by Payne. How can Shui Wuyue Hanbing have the right to recruit new recruits without authorization? "and then?" Tiandao Payne knew that the organization Shui Wuyue Hanbing said was the abyss, and he then asked, "Lao Zi was caught by you?" If the abyss also wants to collect tail beasts, then he has to take a closer look at Mizuuki Hanice and Hyuga Taki. After all, Akatsuki''s future also needs tail beasts! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 635： Other gods In the gloomy underground space, Tian Dao Payne looked at Shui Wuyue Hanbing''s thinking body blankly, waiting for his answer quietly. And Shishui, who was standing on the side, vaguely sensed that there seemed to be a certain power hidden behind Akatsuki through the dialogue between Tiandao Payne and Shui Wuyue Hanbing. In addition, it is Renzhuli! Although Penn''s tone did not fluctuate, Shisui could feel Penn''s care for Renzhuli. So, Akatsukis ultimate goal is the tail beast? Shisui knew that Jae Akatsu had not been fully trusted yet, so instead of asking questions, he continued to observe and gather information in silence. On the other side, Shui Wuyue Hanbing was silent for a few seconds before replying: "I didn''t catch him, I just drew a tube of blood from him, and then released him." Shui Wuyue Hanbing shrugged and continued, "As for where he is now, I don''t know." Tiandao Payen squinted his eyes, obviously not satisfied with Shui Wuyue Hanbing''s answer, but now Xiao Xiao hasn''t reached the step of reclaiming the tail beast, so there is no need to confront Lao Zi with the abyss at this time. Besides, what if Shui Wuyue Hanbing didn''t lie? However, from this incident, Tiandao Payne can also see that Shui Wuyue Hanbing''s heart is in the abyss after all, not Xiao! Presumably Hyuga Taki is the same. So just in case, it''s time to put some restrictions on them. For example... intelligence! Tiandao Payne glanced at Jue, and said: "Today''s party is here, let''s each task." With that said, he directly dismissed the mental body images of the others except Jue. "It seems you have something to tell me, Payne." Jue said with a smile, looking at the disappearing minds on both sides. "Yes." Tiandao Payne opened the door and said, "Absolutely, it is forbidden to divulge any information about Renjuli to Hanbing and Taki in the future." "Are you worried about the idea that the abyss is also hitting the tail beast?" Hei Jue said, and to be honest, he was also worried. After all, the tail beast was an indispensable part of his plan. If Akatsuki couldn''t get the nine tails because of the abyss, wouldn''t his millennial plan become a joke? Tiandao Payne nodded, and then asked: "What''s wrong with Hanbing and Taki during this time?" Hei Jue thought for a while, and slowly shook his head, "Nothing unusual." "It always feels like they haven''t contacted the abyss since they entered dawn." Xiao Nan suddenly said, "Couldn''t the abyss be the only two of them?" "Of course more!" Bai Jue couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Actually, I found traces of the third person at the battle between Shui Wuyue Hanbing and Lao Zi." "Who?" Tiandao Payne was also very concerned about this matter and asked immediately. "It is impossible to confirm his identity, but it is certain that this person has the Explosive Blood Succession Boundary." "Burst?" Xiao Nan frowned, and immediately thought of the detonation charm she was hoarding, and asked hesitantly, "Is it possible that the detonation charm is caused?" "There are two kinds of explosion marks at the scene, one of which is left by the explosion of the detonation talisman, and the other, which can only be the explosion of the blood and the limit!" Bai Jue was very sure. "Blood escape and follow the limit...That is the ninja from Yanyin Village..." Heavenly Dao Payne was not surprised and rejoiced. As long as there is a clue, no matter how small he is, he can find the abyss along the clues! "I will send a avatar to Yanyin Village to collect information." Bai Jue heard Xian Zhi Yayi and actively said. "Then, that''s it for today." Tiandao Payne disbanded Jue''s mind with satisfaction. ... Opening his eyes again, I would definitely see Shui Wuyue Hanbing''s ice crystal mask close at hand. "Hey, what are you doing!" Bai Jue leaned back tactically with extreme dissatisfaction. "Payne left you alone again." Shui Wuyue Hanbing smiled softly, "It seems to be related to the abyss." Bai Jue just wanted to open the bar, but he was interrupted by Hei Jue: "Yes, the existence of the abyss is too unreasonable! Shui Wuyue Hanbing, tell me who created the abyss? What is the purpose of its existence?" "Want to know?" Shui Wuyue Hanbing took two steps back and looked at him with interest, "Then you have to exchange information of the same value." Hei Jue''s heart moved, and he hurriedly asked: "What do you want to know?" "For the time being...I really don''t really want to know." Shui Wuyue Hanbing showed a weird smile. "Are you kidding me?" Although Hei Jue couldn''t see his smile under the ice crystal mask, he could hear something in his tone. "Who knows? Why don''t you tell me some valuable information to try?" Shui Wuyue Hanbing bewitched. "Humph!" Hei Jue snorted and stopped talking. The other end. After Oshamaru and Hyuga Taki returned to their minds, they immediately set off for Yunokuni. On the way, Hyuga Taki asked strangely: "Oshemaru, your Immortal Rebirth has been successfully developed, why are you still interested in the immortal body?" Because there are flaws in Reincarnation! Oshemaru had already sensed that his soul was lacking after reincarnation, so he wanted to improve his immortality by contacting other immortality techniques. Of course, the premise is that Feiduan really has an immortal body! But of course these words cannot be said to Hyuga Taki. Da She Wan''s thoughts turned, and he smiled and asked: "Then you, why are you not interested in immortality?" Hyuga Taki stunned, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly: I am a shadow clone, immortal! Seeing that Hyuga Taki didn''t reply, Osamaru smiled and stopped talking. at the same time. Gobi somewhere in the Kingdom of Wind. There is still more than half a day away from the country of the river, and clusters of gray-green plants are faintly visible nearby. Zhishui stood up from the ground and turned his head to see that the sandstorm covering the sky and the sun was raging in the rear, and he couldn''t see anything from the perspective of removing the chaotic dark yellow. "It''s time to go." The Scorpion of Red Sand controlled Fei Liuhu to stand up from the ground and walked slowly towards the country of the river. Kakashi straightened his windbreaker and was about to keep up. Suddenly a white head emerged from a cluster of gray-green plants beside him, staring at the sandstorm behind him complainingly. "I hate this country." Bai Jue clone complained displeasedly. The reason why Bai Jue''s clone can move quickly underground is due to the underground root system and the network of organic matter such as groundwater. In the Kingdom of Wind, there are no plants and no underground water in large areas, so the country of Wind is extremely unfriendly to Bai Jue''s clone. Shi Underwater Consciousness glanced at Bai Jue''s clone, and then suddenly raised his head to look at Fei Liuhu who was walking in front of him. The pitch-black pupils turned into scarlet three-hook jade almost instantly, and then the three black jade quickly turned into a windmill. Kaleidoscope pattern. After waiting for so long, Shishui finally waited for the opportunity to face each other with Bai Jue''s clone. Naturally, Shishui would not give up such a good opportunity. Opening the kaleidoscope, Zhishui turned his head and looked at the eyes of Bai Jue avatar. Bai Jue''s avatar was still looking at the sandstorm behind and did not notice that Shishui beside her had red eyes. Zhishui smiled slightly. Although Bai Jue''s clone didn''t look at him, it didn''t matter, it didn''t prevent him from performing illusions. Don''t be god! With just a glance, Zhishui engraved the illusion technique into the eyes of Bai Jue clone and acted on his mind. Then a sharp pain came from the depths of his pupils, and Zhishui quickly closed the kaleidoscope, but there were still traces of blood overflowing. Zhishui covered his eyes and walked forward silently while quickly wiping off the corners of his eyes to donate blood. Next, just wait. Waiting for the gods to silently change the will of Bai Jue clone, he will take the initiative to tell him Akatsuki''s information, or directly send it back to Konoha. Is your mission completed? Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 636： Water country In the depths of the vast sea, the blue sea is undulating. Suddenly, a brilliant white waterline separated the blue sea, galloping from a distance, and it was a cold wind. After the God descended to the earth, the cold wind rushed in the sea in the direction of the land that it saw when it landed. Three days passed in a flash, but the world in front of him has not changed at all. Looking at it, it is still an endless sea! The sea, you are so **** full of water! The cold wind has been running for so long, even if there are liangliang pills to replenish physical strength, it is almost impossible to hold it. He stopped and stood on the undulating sea, feeling the salty sea breeze, and wanted to find a place to sleep. After thinking for a while, the cold wind bit his thumb and slapped his hands on the sea: "Psychic art!" boom! A light smoke surging up, and then there was a huge falling water. "Cold wind..." Xinya, covered in crimson snake scales, drilled a flat snake head out of the sea, one-eyed gently watching the cold wind, and said, "Long time no see." "Xin Ya." The cold wind flashed on top of Xin Yas head, and he lay down and said lazily, Xin Ya, Im going to trouble you this time. I seem to be lost. Could you take me to the nearest mainland or island. Let me make up my mind first." "no problem." Xin Ya responded with a smile. Since being pulled out by the cold wind, Xin Ya''s temper has become extremely mild. As long as it is not for the abnormal request of the grass python, the rest is responsive. Xin Ya walked on a snakeskin in the sea, dragged out a huge white wave, and quickly disappeared on the sea. ... The country of the river. A few days have passed since Zhishui gave Bai Jue''s avatar the other gods. In the past few days, Zhishui and the Red Sand Scorpion were on mission together, silently waiting. That night, the bright moon was covered by dark clouds, and Zhishui was lying soundly asleep on a rock. Suddenly, a white head emerged from the grass beside the rock. The avatar of Bai Jue dug out of the ground silently, lying on the rock, looking at Shishui with uncertain eyes. For some reason, he found himself very strange these few days, especially when thinking about some important issues, he always unknowingly turned to a certain side. At the time, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with thinking like this, but he was surprised afterwards. Feel this change. Bai Jue''s clone suspected that he was following the way of Uchiha Shisui. He had planned to report his information to the main body, but every time this idea appeared, he felt very sorry for Konoha in his heart, so he gave up. In a similar situation, Bai Jue''s clone had seen it in another person. That is bringing soil! When Kushina was giving birth, he brought soil to attack, and ended up with the illusion of stopping water. After that, he was unable to attack Konoha Ninja again, and finally got rid of this situation thanks to Kurojue. "Jue, is something wrong?" At this moment, Zhishui suddenly opened his eyes, and the bloodshot eyes near the black pupils had not completely disappeared. The memory was interrupted by Zhishui, Bai Jue''s clone was not at all annoyed, and said with a smile: "Zhishui, you...did you cast magic on me?" "What do you mean?" Zhishui pretended to be silly. "Don''t quibble! I know you changed my will with illusion." Bai Jue snorted dissatisfiedly. How can it be? ! Zhishui''s heart is shocked! It is necessary to know that the effect of other gods is to permanently change the mind and will of others without knowing it. In other words, it is extremely difficult for a person who has caught another **** to detect this change! Unless the other gods who stop underwater will make a huge change in a short time, such as the illusion that he brought the soil under the "Dont be the enemy of Konoha", at that time the dark ninja with the soil and Konoha battled. After the illusion, even a fool can detect this change! But the illusion that Zhishui gave to Bai Jue clone a few days ago was moisturizing and silent. It stands to reason that the other party could not be aware of it! Zhishui thought left and right, only to find a reasonable explanation: that is, Bai Jue''s clone knew the existence of other gods early in the morning, so when he noticed a change in his thoughts, he could immediately think of the other gods! But those who know that other gods exist, except for a few people such as the fourth generation of Hokage and Cold Wind, only bring dirt. Bring soil? Shishui suddenly thought of something. Bai Jue''s clone who noticed the change of Zhishui pupil smiled and said softly, "Remember? That''s right, it was one of my clones who was with Zodiac! So I''ve been guarding against your illusion. !" "So what are you going to do next?" Zhishui stood up from the rock, looked at Bai Jue avatar condescendingly, and then looked at Fei Liuhu who was lying motionless on the ground in the distance, his heart moved. Bai Jue''s clone did not wake up the scorpion of the red sand, indicating that he did not want to make the matter worse, that is to say, even if Bai Jue''s clone was aware of the existence of another god, he was still affected by the other god! While Shishui was delighted, he also gave birth to a few doubts: Since he could never resist the other gods, how did the original bring earth get rid of the other gods? "How? Of course, tell Payne about your undercover identity!" Bai Jue avatar smiled and threatened, "Zhishui, guess what will Payne do to you after knowing your undercover identity?" "You wouldn''t do that." Shishui smiled confidently. Bai Jue avatar displeased: "This is just your wishful thinking!" Shishui looked at him, and softly analyzed: "Although you are aware of my illusion, you are a step too late. At this time, you have been affected by the illusion and will no longer do sorry for Konoha! And if Penn knows you are in You can''t live without my illusion." "I''m just a clone, it''s not a pity to die!" Bai Jue cloned air. "Although there is not enough evidence, your existence can never be a clone in the ordinary sense." Zhishui looked at Bai Jue clone seriously. Bai Jue clone was silent. Indeed, although he is a clone, he is also independent, not only in his mind, but also in his body. Even if his body and the other clones are all dead, he can still live well. "It seems that I guessed right." Zhishui showed a confident smile. "Humph." Bai Jue avatar snorted coldly and sank directly into the ground. Zhishui slowly lay down, his eyes flickering, and the other gods had already affected Bai Jue''s avatar''s mind and will, so he did not betray himself, but this change was not thorough enough, otherwise Bai Jue''s avatar would definitely reveal Xiao''s information to him! It seems that it will take some time. Shishui slowly closed his eyes. ... Under the stars and moon, deep in the dark sea, a huge ripple was swimming forward in a snakeskin shape. After sleeping for most of the day, the cold wind that replenishes mental strength slowly opened his eyes, and the eyes were a bright bright moon, hung in the night, exuding a soft light. The cold wind propped up half of his body from Xin Ya''s head, and the dull sound of breaking waves and the cold sea breeze whizzing past his ears. "Cold wind, you are awake." Xin Ya raised the snake''s head slightly and vomited. "Yeah, thank you so much this time, Xin Ya." Cold Wind stretched out, got up and asked, "Where are we now? Haven''t found land yet?" "There is land ahead Xin Yadao. "Really?" The cold wind''s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly looked up. Under the soft moonlight, he saw a gloomy black line lying at the far end of the sea. I can finally go home. The cold wind took a deep breath and excitedly opened the fairy mode. The cold wind buried a lot of Thunder God''s stones in the coastal area of ??the country of fire. If it goes well, it may only take a few tens of seconds for him to crawl home and sleep along the net cable! But unfortunately, the cold wind did not sense the coordinates of Thunder God on the distant coastline. "Xin Ya, is the country of fire ahead?" Cold Wind asked subconsciously. Xin Ya replied: "No, it''s the country of water." Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 637： Never cut Rushing... In the northern coastal area of ??the Water Country, a huge ripple cuts the waves like an arrow from the string to the coastline. "Xin Ya, that''s it." Seeing that the coastline was in front of him, the cold wind planned to send Xin Ya back to Longdi Cave, lest Xin Ya''s huge snake body would attract the attention of others. The Water Country and Wuyin Village were closed after the Third Ninja World War, and no outsiders are welcome. If people find Xinya, it might cause a lot of trouble. The cold wind hates trouble the most. "Understand, then goodbye." Xin Ya slowly stopped the huge body, the snake body curled up slightly, and disappeared in a huge light smoke. The cold wind steadily landed on the sea, and then ran towards the coastline. A few minutes later, a rugged reef out of the sea appeared in front of the cold wind. Such a sea area is obviously not suitable for ships to dock, so there should be no pier nearby. Passing through the reef area, it turned out that there was a messy beach in front of it, with all kinds of strange rocks piled up, without people. After landing, the cold wind continued to deepen without stopping, and found a small forest thirty miles away. The cold wind slowed down, and then Jieyin separated shadows and went to jungle in the forest, and he raised a bonfire. The cold wind has either been running wild in the sea or sleeping on Xinya''s head these days. When he is hungry, he will eat bingliang pills. Although he will not starve to death, his stomach is about to collapse. Now that I come to the land, I have to pay homage to the five internal organs temple. After half an hour, the aroma of pheasant barbecue gradually diffused... After eating two chickens fiercely and confirming that the stomach could no longer hold food, the cold wind hiccuped and leaned against the roots of the tree to rest, while thinking about the next plan. First of all, of course, confirm the current time and see how long you have been away. The cold wind thought for a while, knotted his hands, and disbanded the shadow clone he had left in the village. In an instant, a flood of memories quickly poured into his mind. Cold Wind closed his eyes, accepted these memories calmly, and then frowned slightly. Konoha''s 56th April... He actually stayed on the moon for more than a year. Moreover, the meteors he produced on the moon have attracted the attention of the five big countries. The big hidden villages have invested heavily in the establishment of astronomical telescopes. They observe the meteors in the night sky every night, and even speculate that the meteors come from the moon. guess! The cold wind didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. In addition, there is also news that is not friendly to the cold wind, that is, the four-tailed man Zhuli Lao Zi was caught by the Bo Feng Shuimen! After Lao Zi was caught, he immediately revealed to Hafeng Mizuno that Mizuki Hanice possessed celestial skills, and that he used space ninjutsu to throw him from the country of Taki to the sea of ??the country of fire. And these seem to be related to the cold wind! Finally, the cold wind thought about the more than a year that he had suddenly disappeared, and what reasonable reason should he use to explain it? A lot of trouble. The cold wind hurts my brain, but I still have to bite the bullet. First of all, Xianshu is because... The cold wind pondered, and suddenly his eyes lit up. Curse seal! Dashemaru uses Libra''s DNA to develop a curse seal, which allows people to gain power far beyond their own. It makes sense for the abyss to use its own blood to develop the''pseudo fairy model''... right? No matter what, push to the abyss anyway! As for why we should bring Lao Zi from the country of Taki to the sea of ??the country of fire. This good explanation is to prevent the injured Lao Zi from being discovered by Yan Shinobu, so send him away. The last is where I went in this disappearing year... Retreat? Was caught by the people of the abyss and sliced ??and studied? Not very suitable. How about... tell the truth? Just confess that you went to the moon? When the time comes, I will talk about the Datongmu clan. Bofeng Shuimen will definitely be trembling. How can he still be in the mood to investigate other things? The highest level of lies is indeed nine true and one false! Cold Wind''s eyes glow: Just do it! After compiling the reasons, the cold wind was relaxed, his eyes closed and fell asleep. Sleeping in a daze until the next morning, the cold wind went to the nearby river to wash and swell, and then left the grove to find a pier to see if he could directly rent a sea boat to return to the country of fire. At noon, the cold wind drove dozens of miles and finally found a pier, but unfortunately, this is only a fishing pier, and there is no overseas business, and the fishing boats are all medium-sized vessels, and there are no sailors. , Even if the cold wind wants to play yin, there is no object. "Young man, do you want to go to sea?" A middle-aged man with dark skin saw the cold wind and asked everywhere, he smiled and interjected. Cold Wind smiled shyly and said, "Yes, I want to go to other countries while I''m young." The middle-aged man sighed, "Then you have to go to Wuyin Village." "Fogyin Village?" The cold wind stunned. As far as he knew, Wuyin Village was in the deep mountains. Why did you go to Wuyin Village? Seeing him like this, the middle-aged man smiled and said, "There are rivers leading to the sea near Wuyin Village, and all the big ships of our country are gathered there." The country of water is full of lakes and rivers, and the waterways extend in all directions. Although Wuyin Village is located in the deep mountains, there are large lakes nearby, connecting waterways from various places, and can directly reach the open sea! After the cold wind understood this, he hurriedly asked the specific location of Wuyin Village, and then thanked him again and again, heading towards Wuyin Village. Galloping all the way, three days later, the cold wind smoothly reached the misty village surrounded by deep mountains. "Is this the village of blood mist?" Standing on a high place, Cold Wind looked down at the village surrounded by fresh water vapor, with a bit of dignity in his eyes. Wuyin Village is extremely **** and brutal under the four generations of Shuiying''s governance. Even the ninjas in the same village kill each other, let alone foreign ninjas. "It''s better to keep a low profile." Cold Wind Jieyin cast a transformation technique, changed his appearance and then lit up the benevolent eyebrows, and buried the Flying Thunder God Kuwu in the same place, which turned into an afterimage and disappeared. When approaching the gate of Wuyin Village, the cold wind slowed down, and mixed in the crowd calmly and entered Wuyin Village. There is a lot of water vapor in Wuyin Village, and walking in it is like being in a fairyland, but the pedestrians passing by are all hurrying around, which somewhat destroys this fairy. The cold wind went all the way, relying on his kind eyebrows, and nodded his heads from time to time with the people who were in contact with his eyes, and then went up to say every sentence, and chatted with four or five people. Under the four-generation water shadow retreat policy , whether it is Wujin or ordinary civilians, anyone who wants to go to other countries must apply for half a month in advance, and even if the application is approved, it may not be able to Catch a boat, because there is only one ship a month! Fortunately, the cold wind is a ninja with no emotions, as long as he confirms the time when the ship goes out to sea, he will be able to do nothing. After asking where to go to sea, the cold wind walked silently. Walking down a few streets, the cold wind also saw a lot of ninjas with misty foreheads, all of them were either vicious or sneer, all ready to hack you to death. Cold wind even saw a child cry in fear by a mist without eyebrows! and many more! No eyebrows? The cold wind fiercely turned his head and looked at the thin Wu-brow Wuren. Don''t cut it again? Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 638： Im here to help you "What are you looking at?" On the misty streets, he turned his head coldly when he noticed the cold wind, his eyes filled with a sense of indifference that a stranger shouldn''t get near. Cold wind''s kind eyebrows and kind eyes can make strangers feel intimacy with him, but it has no effect on the cold-blooded no longer cut! Hanfeng is obviously aware of this, and facing this kind of person, Hanfeng has its own way! "Dear Lord Ninja, I''m extremely sorry, I was shocked by your demeanor, it took a while...I''m really sorry!" Han Feng said from the heart for the first time. No longer condescendingly staring at the cold wind, although he is short and cold, standing in front of the cold wind is like a giant standing in front of an ant, the kind of strong and condescending, Chi Guoguos insult to the cold wind. The corners of his mouth slowly overflowed with an arc of disdain, and he hummed: "Go away!" "Yes Yes." The cold wind shrank his neck and ran towards the end of the street. After running for two blocks, the cold wind slowly slowed down, and the man in the dark road can bend and stretch! With this speed of flexion and extension, he absolutely beats 90% of men in the world! Shame you guys! o(^)o The cold wind moved forward proudly, and after a few more streets, I finally came to the place where I had applied for going to sea, an ordinary office building. In front of the office building, there was a foggy Ninja guard, looking around with cold eyes. As soon as the cold wind approached, Wu Ren''s eyes projected over, and the cold wind slowed down tremblingly, and walked into the office building under Wu Ren''s teasing gaze. There was a staff member in the lobby on the first floor of the office building. The cold wind quickly asked about the office applying for going to sea, and then ran over to fill out the application form, and then paid a lot of boat fare before being informed of the next time to go to sea. It was ten days later. That means Im going to stay in Wuyin Village for ten days... If you leave on the same day, the cold wind may be gone, but now it will take ten days... The arrogant and domineering look no longer appeared in Cold Wind''s mind. If you don''t say anything else, if you don''t cut off the detail-filled "roll", Hanfeng feels that he should do something for his reputation. After leaving the office building, Cold Wind found a hotel to stay in. After eating and drinking, he went to the street again, familiarizing himself with the environment, and looking for someone who seemed to be more foolish to gather information. With kind eyebrows and good eyes, as long as the opponent is not a cold-blooded person, he can''t escape the devil face of the cold wind! When the night fell, Cold Wind had already obtained a lot of fragmentary information about Wuyin Village. As far as the four generations of Shuiying Gou Tachibana Yakura''s daily home and Shuiying Building two o''clock and one line, Shenlong never saw the end. The graduation exams down to the ninja school are full of killings, a large number of students died tragically, and countless family and relationship tragedies were triggered. Faced with this mess of information, which is difficult to distinguish between true and false, Cold Wind took the attitude of being credible, and took it down seriously, in case of emergency. After that, the cold wind began to inquire about Taodi''s information about not cutting. Some people have never heard of the name No More Slashing, it doesn''t matter, No Slashing has obvious characteristics, he doesn''t have eyebrows, looking for it with this characteristic, he quickly got a lot of fragmentary information. What is not to cut is the dark side of the fog, cruel and easy to kill, my friend, the graduation exam of the ninja school has become **** and cruel since his class, and there is a rumor that he is going to launch a coup to assassinate four generations of water shadow. The cold wind moved in his heart. He remembered that No Zan appeared in the original as Wu Ren Ren Ren. Could it be that he became Ren Ren because he failed to assassinate Four Generations of Water Shadow? If so... Then Cold Wind might still be able to cooperate with him. After all, the four generations of Shuiying are three-tailed people, and it is more valuable than not cutting that thread! Speaking of the tail beast, in addition to the three tails in Wuyin Village, there seems to be a six tailed, but at this time, I don''t know if Liuli Renzhuli defected. Two days later, after a lot of inquiries, the cold wind finally got the home address that will not be cut again, so the next step is to go to Mianji. If you don''t really have a plan to assassinate the fourth generation of Shui Ying, then Cold Wind is willing to bear the humiliation and work with him on the vote, and settle the account after the fall, if not, then the fourth aunt will be blocked. Into the night. Under the cold moonlight, the water mist in Wuyin Village was even more gloomy and dense. Even if there were street lights on both sides of the street, it could not illuminate the scenery ten meters away. No longer walking in the night fog, with a cold expression. He is indeed planning a coup to assassinate the fourth generation of Shuiying with his colleagues recently, but I don''t know which part of the problem went wrong, and the news was leaked. Although the fourth generation of Shuiying did not move, but This weird situation is more like a brief calm before the storm! When he got home, a sharp flash suddenly flashed in his eyes, and he suddenly turned around and pulled out the big knife behind his back: "Who?!" "No more cut..." The cold wind quietly walked out of the night fog, his figure hazy. The cold wind squinted his eyes and didn''t cut the knife in his hand, a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Decapitate a broadsword? Indeed, if according to the original plot, the weapon not to be cut should indeed be the decapitator, but unfortunately, the loquat Juzo was killed by the cold wind in this life, and the decapitation knife naturally fell in the hands of the cold wind, and then the cold wind took the decapitation knife. Turned in, now it has been sealed by Anbu. Therefore, the decapitation knife in your hand can only be a fake! After Hanfeng retracted his gaze, he continued, "I am a little interested in your plan. Wouldn''t you ask me to go in and sit down?" "Plan? What plan? I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Without squinting his eyes, the back of his hand is full of blue veins, and he has begun to accumulate energy, ready to cut off the cold wind. "Of course it is the plan to assassinate the four generations of Shui Ying, not to cut..." The cold wind walked step by step and didn''t cut it, paying no attention to his small movements, "I''m here to help you!" "Are you here to help me?" No longer sneered, his eyes flashed sharply, and the big sword in his hand was already carrying the sharp sword wind and slashed towards the cold wind, "Go to death!!" The huge blade smashed through the night fog, and severely smashed the cold wind''s figure in the stern sound of breaking through the sky! Do not! It''s an afterimage! Without cutting, my pupils shrank and then I felt a cold touch in my throat. So fast? ! Without cutting the whole body muscles are tight, keeping the slashing motion motionless, his mouth slightly opened and closed: "Who are you?!" "You don''t care who I am, you just need to know that I want to kill you is very simple." The cold wind retracted Kuwu, and quietly glanced at the ground. There was a stone engraved with the flying thunder **** technique, it was cold wind. After rushing here, let it go, and when he does not appear near the stone, he will show up, everything is a routine! If he didn''t slash and slowly put away his broadsword, he had already understood that the opponents strength was very strong in this short confrontation, absolutely above Shangren! If you dont look around vigilantly, there is no one around. If you cant help but follow the cold wind, you secretly thought: If he wants to harm me, he will kill me at this time without knowing it, so... Is he really here to help me? Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 639： Is this reason enough? The night is deep. In an independent courtyard in Wuyin Village, Terumi Mei with long brown curly hair is standing in the courtyard, looking up at the moon in the night sky. Because of the obscuration of the night fog, the bright moon under the night looks a little fuzzy, like a heavy moon halo, extremely hazy. I really want to meet a perfect lover under this moonlight... Terumi Ming''s eyes were blurred, and then a flower appeared in front of him, and there was already a one-eyed man with a blindfold in the empty courtyard. Terumi Mei''s blurred eyes suddenly disappeared. "Terumi Ming, you even called me here so late, what''s the matter?" the one-eyed man asked with his hands on his chest and grinningly. "green." Terumi Mei rolled her eyes secretly, but her expression was very dignified, and said, "Master Shui Ying has something wrong." "Something happened?" Qing''s expression changed, and he whispered in disbelief, "Doesn''t you really assassinate Lord Shui Ying?" "It has nothing to do with not cutting it again, it''s a problem with Lord Shuiying himself." Terumi Ming explained, "I suspect that he was caught by someone else''s illusion and controlled by someone!" "Hello, this joke is not funny at all!" Qing was full of disbelief, "Master Shuiying is not only powerful, but also a human pillar. Who can control him with illusion in the Ninja world?" Speaking of this, Uchiha Shisui''s voice suddenly appeared in Qing''s mind, and his brows could not help but frowned. He looked suspiciously at Terumi Mei and asked, "Uchiha Shisui defected from Konoha a few years ago. After that, there was no news. Wouldn''t you want to say that Uchiha Shisui is in our village?" Terumi Nodded slightly: "I do have this doubt." "Is there any evidence?" Qing asked uneasily. If it were really the strongest ninja of the Uchiha clan, it might really be possible to control the four generations of water shadow and the tail beast in him with illusion. Terumi Mei shook her head slightly: "No, this is just my instinct." intuition? Qing couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. A woman''s instinct or something, except when her boyfriend cheated or came out of the closet, it worked, other times ghosts believed! Terumi Ming seemed to see what was thinking in Qing''s heart, and that face was pulled down at that time. With her hands on her hips, her chest bulging, she said in a fiercely choked voice: "I specifically called you to come over, just to ask you to find evidence!" Qing subconsciously stepped back, avoiding his "brightness", and muttered: "Even if I have white eyes, it is impossible to find Uchiha Shisui in the village alone." "Who told you to find Uchiha Shisui!" Terumi Ming said, "I asked you to check Shuiying-sama with white eyes!" Green eyes glared: "This...isn''t it right? It''s disrespectful to watch Lord Shuiying with white eyes!" "Aren''t you wearing a blindfold, Master Shuiying won''t find it!" Terumi Ming said, "If everything is normal for Shuiying-sama, then I am so careless. I am willing to apologize to you, but what if my intuition is correct? The village''s development over the years has become more and more paranoid. These are all because of Shuiying. Your lord, if he is really manipulated by others, then all this is Konoha''s conspiracy!" Qing''s expression tightened. Indeed, since the four generations of Shuiying took over, the village has become more and more... Qing hesitated again and again, and finally nodded in agreement. "Well, I will help you!" Qing Dao, "I''m going to Master Shuiying now!" "Wait, you idiot!" Terumi Ming hurriedly pulled him. Qing was furious: "Hey, Terumi Ming, don''t go too far!" Even if he is instructed by a woman, he is still called an idiot. Does he have no face? ! "I called you over at night to avoid Master Shuiying''s eyes and ears, not for you to find him at night!" Terumi Ming said, "Tomorrow, Shuiying-sama is in office, you will find a chance to approach him, and then check with your eyes." Qing scowled and said, "I see." ... at the same time. Tao Di will not cut his home again. The cold wind sat on the sofa in the living room carelessly, and his face was sullen across the small square table. "I''ve seen you!" Under the bright white light, I did not stare at the cold wind''s face, "I saw you this morning!" At that time you nodded and bowed at me like a dog, now it''s me. "Then are you surprised or surprised?" Han Feng looked at him with a smile. Without a grunt, he felt unwilling to be attacked by the tail of the crane. He quickly changed the subject and said, "Say, how are you going to help me?" "Your coup d''etat should be an assassination." The cold wind asked indifferently, and there was a sense of wisdom that Zhizhu was holding in his tone. It''s hard not to be cut anymore. The coup plan he and his colleagues planned for a long time was broken by this mysterious man. It is indeed a powerful ninja who can stop me in an instant! No more approval appeared in his eyes, and he said: "Yes, the four generations have been doing things in the village over the years, and they have been angry and angry. As long as I kill the four generations, I can take over the power of the village and become the next water shadow!" Killing Shuiying can become the next Shuiying? Does this guy have no brain or is his brain moldy? The cold wind twitched a little, but he still bit his scalp and gave a thumbs up, boasting with his eyes open: "Your idea is very mature, and I agree with it." I dont even replied as a matter of course: "This is the conclusion I discussed with my colleagues. Of course it is mature!" "So when are you going to do it?" The cold wind twitched the corner of his mouth and asked. "Five days later!" Without squinting his eyes, he said sternly, "That day the Fourth Generation Conference and the elder Yuan Master went to the cemetery to pay homage, and I will start at that time!" "Very well, your plan is perfect, and it has successfully attracted my attention!" The cold wind slapped his thighs and exclaimed, "I will ambush in the cemetery in five days in advance. As soon as you do it, I will show up to help you!" No longer looked at the cold wind deeply, and asked: "Since the cooperation has been reached, then tell me who you are!" "Confidentiality!" Hanfeng glanced at his Wumei, ugly rejection. "Then why do you want to help me deal with four generations?" Don''t ask again. The cold wind was about to refuse again, when he heard a footstep coming from the second floor, he turned his head and saw a child with red lips and white teeth rubbing his eyes and walking down. Even if you don''t cut it, you''re still in captivity? The cold wind faded! "Don''t cut anymore, you are back." The child said in a daze. "Bai, there is nothing to do with you here, go to sleep." Don''t cut his mouth coldly. "Sorry, I disturbed you." When Bai saw the cold wind, he hurriedly bowed, turned and walked towards the second floor. "Okay, tell me, why do you want to help me deal with the four generations!" He turned his head and continued to ask. The cold wind squinted his eyes, his thoughts turned, and then closed the Transcendence to light up Bing Dun. "because this" The cold wind stretched out his hand, and ice crystals were spinning, jumping, and dancing in his palm... "Bing Dun?!" No longer Zhan''s face changed a lot suddenly turned his head to look at Bai. At this time, Bai who had walked to the corner of the stairs turned his head and looked over subconsciously. this is Demon power like me? Bai stared blankly at the ice crystal snowflake on the palm of Cold Wind''s palm, and he was stunned. "Is this reason enough?" Han Feng said coldly. After the Third Ninja World War, all the blood-jixed boundary families, including the Shuiwuyue clan, were persecuted by the four generations of Shuiying. If the person in front of him is from the Shui Wuyue clan, then there is indeed enough reason to assassinate the fourth generation of Shui Ying! If you don''t stop being wary of the cold wind, he said coldly, "Happy cooperation!" Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 640： This request... "Don''t cut your lord again." After the cold wind left, Bai Deng, who had already been upstairs, ran off, his eyes were excited and excited, and he looked at the beauty without long eyebrows, and then he didn''t cut it again, "If you don''t cut it again, the man is just like me. He also has demon power! Why, why? Is he my relative?" When Bai was young, he awakened Bing Dian Xue and followed the limit, but was told by the villagers that it was the power of the devil, and it caused his mother to be brutally killed. Although Bai froze to death the villagers who wanted to hurt him at the last minute, this matter It also left a huge shadow in Bai''s heart. Especially Bing Dun, he was convinced that this was the power of the devil from hell, and he didn''t even plan to use it again until he met no more cuts and was told that he needed the power of Bing Dun, so Bai used Bing Dun as a tool man. But today, he saw people with the same demonic power besides his mother! Dont Zhan coldly looked at the excited Bai, and hummed: Bai, you have no relatives in this world. You are just my tool, understand? "...Yes, I understand." The light from the white eyes gradually dissipated, and he lowered his head obediently. "Go to sleep, and you are not allowed to touch this person again!" Do not cut coldly. "Yes." Bai lowered his head and replied, turned around and went upstairs step by step, disappearing to the corner of the stairs. Bastard! Without cutting the cold face instantly disintegrated, he pulled out the big knife behind him and threw it on the sofa with a dull sound. That guy just now was absolutely intentional! He must know that Bai possesses Bingdun Blood Succession Boundary, so he deliberately exposed Bingdun in front of him! He wants to steal Bai from me! Although Bai is just a tool, it is also important to cultivate good combat power. How can you tolerate others stealing Bai without cutting? Recall the image of being threatened by this **** before, and don''t cut my heart: the assassination five days later, he must pay the price! If you don''t cut your brain, you will soon have an idea: use his power to kill the four generations of Shuiying when you hint, and then leave him to break, let him bear the responsibility of assassinating the four generations of Shuiying! No longer slashing eyes, the sneer slowly seals: the technique of mist hiding! The dense fog filled the surroundings centered on No More Cut, and quickly overflowed the living room, spreading in all directions. The outside of the street was already filled with night fog, and then the dense fog flowed in, instantly becoming invisible. Don''t take the opportunity to quietly leave Mimi, and plan to find colleagues to revise the assassination plan. ... The next day. Qing rushed to the gate of Shuiyinglou, who was heavily entrusted by Terumi Mei, and waited silently. At about eight o''clock, a small figure walked at the end of the street. It was the fourth generation of water shadow Kotachi Tachibana Yakura. Qing subconsciously observed the behavior of the four generations of Shui Ying, but he couldn''t find any traces of the four generations being manipulated by illusions. Are you really going to check Lord Shuiying with your eyes? Seeing the immature and expressionless face of Fourth Generation Shui Ying, Qing felt a sense of pressure inexplicably. "What are you doing, Qing." Four generations of Shui Ying came closer, looking at him with cold eyes. "Master Shuiying, it''s like this..." Qing casually found a reason to fool the four generations of Shuiying. When he nodded and entered the Shuiying building, Qing Gang''s teeth bit, the Chakra in his body suddenly poured into the white eyes blocked by the blindfold, and the blue veins near his right eye socket burst forth , The dark vision suddenly turned into a gray. The four generations of Shuiying didn''t notice anything, and moved forward. Qing closed his left eye and used his right white eye to see through the body of the fourth generation of Shui Ying. With this look, Qing''s face suddenly changed. this is Through perspective, Qing saw that in the chakra meridian of the four generations of water shadows, there is a chakra circulating continuously! Terumi Ming''s intuition is not wrong, the four generations of Shui Ying-sama are really caught by someone else''s illusion! And to make four generations of ninjas of the level of water shadow fall into illusion, the entire ninja world may be able to do it by Uchiha Shisui! At this moment, the fourth generation of Shuiying Kotachi Yakura suddenly turned his head. Qing''s heart jumped, he quickly closed his eyes, and then the flicker disappeared without looking back. Soon, Qing came to Terumi Ming''s house. Before he could knock on the door, Qing walked in directly from the backyard: "Terumi Ming Zhao Mei Ming Zhao Mei Ming..." Qing yelled and dashed. Terumi Ming would pinch rice **** in the kitchen. Hearing the blue ghost cry and howling, she ran out displeased: "I am here!" "Terumi Mei, it''s not good!" Qing ran over and snarled, "I just checked with a white eye, Master Shuiying really has a strange chakra in his mind, you are not wrong, Master Shuiying seems to have really hit Uchiha Shisui. Illusion!!! What should we do, what should we do?!" "Don''t panic!" Terumi Mei''s eyes were blue. Although she had expected it, the guess was confirmed at this time. She was still a little shocked and needed time to think about the next move. Catch Uchiha directly? Terumi Ming pondered for half the price, and slowly shook his head. The Wuyin Village is too big, it is difficult to find out the Uchiha Shisui hidden in a corner! Even if they were lucky enough to find him, relying on the instantaneous power to stop the water, once a fight, it is very likely to affect the small half of the misty village, the price is too great. And in this way, the situation is likely to expand. If the four generations of water shadows are leaked out by people using illusions, Wuyin Village is afraid that it will become the laughingstock of the entire Ninja World! Instead of doing this, it is better to find a way to unlock the illusion of the four generations of water shadows. Once the illusion is broken, Uchiha Shisui must know that his whereabouts have been leaked. Unless he is sure to fight the entire misty hidden village with his own strength, he will leave quietly. In this way, the village will not be affected, but the village can be preserved. Face. "Qing, can you solve Shui Ying-sama''s illusion?" Terumi Mei asked. Qing''s expression suffocated and hesitated. Qing used his white eyes to see the weird chakra in the fourth generation of water shadows that kept circulating in his mind. If it is combined with acupuncture points, it may destroy this chakra flow, but it may also harm the fourth generation of water shadow''s brain. "Can''t you give it to Anbu?" Qing asked with gritted teeth. There are professional ninjas who specialize in illusion techniques in the shadow of Wujin Ninja, and it is obviously better to hand it over to Qing this half. But what he didn''t expect was that Terumi Ming said fragrantly: "You idiot! Anbe is a direct unit of Master Suikage. You told them Master Suikage was involved in an illusion, would they believe you?" Qing shook his head subconsciously. "Besides, Shui Ying-sama must not speak out about the illusion, otherwise it will cause a huge rebound!" Terumi Ming''s face was solemn. In recent years, under the four generations of Water Shadows rule, the atmosphere in Wuyin Village is very unfriendly and vaguely divided. Some ninjas who are afraid of the world will recognize the **** policies of the fourth generation of Water Shadow, and a considerable number of ninjas are It was rebelling over and under. If this part of the ninja knew the truth about the manipulation of the four generations of water shadows, God knows what terrible consequences would be caused. Qing also understood this under the reminder of Terumi Mei , and couldn''t help but said with emotion: "Terumi Mei, you think more comprehensively than me." "Don''t talk about these nonsense, tell me, can you solve the illusion of Shui Ying-sama!" Terumi Ming asked. "I... can try." Qing Dao, "Using the clairvoyance ability of the white eyes with the acupuncture, it should be able to disrupt the flow of chakras in Lord Shuiying''s mind, thereby unlocking the illusion, but doing so may affect the brain of Shuiying." Terumi Mei just wanted to say something. Qing said again: "And there is another premise, that is, Lord Shuiying can''t resist!" "This request..." The man was silent, and the woman wept. Terumi was silent. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 641： Disappointed Terumi Ming In Wuyin Village, when it comes to power and status, the four generations of Shuiying Gou Tachibana Yakura are the highest, but in fact, besides him, there is another person whose power and status are not lower than him! This person is the elder master of Wuyin Village. That is, the elder who went to the cemetery to worship with Kotachi Yakura four days later. If the four generations of Shui Ying didn''t resist, and let Qing Shi do it, Terumi meditated and thought about it, so the elder Yuanshi had the ability to do this. Terumi Ming immediately rushed to Yuanshi''s office with the cyan fire, and after stepping back, he told the story of the four generations of Shui Ying being trapped in illusion and being manipulated. Master Yuan is already more than eighty this year, with a rickety figure, wrinkled face, missing teeth, shiny head, holding a snake-shaped wooden staff taller than him, shivering as if he can touch porcelain anytime and anywhere. "Terumi Mei, are you telling the truth?" After listening to Terumi Ming''s statement, Yuanshi opened his muddy eyes, "You can''t be kidding about this." "Master Yuanshi, I saw this with my own eyes!" Qing stepped forward and said, "In Mizukage-sama''s brain, there is really a chakra circulating and circulating. I believe this must be an illusion performed by Uchiha Shisui!" "Uchiha Shisui..." Yuanshi whispered, "This is not good, the fourth generation is Human Zhuli. If he falls into illusion, then the tail beast in his body must also be affected by illusion. You want to control him and remove the illusion in his mind. too big." "Master Yuanshi, of course we can''t do it, but if you do it, I believe it can definitely be done!" Terumi Ming patted the past with a rainbow ass. Master Yuan ha ha da. Sample, I grew up so long, when I was elder for so long, I have never heard any rainbow fart, naive ghost! "You can make it difficult for me." Yuan Master walked two steps in an old manner and said, "The four generations plus the three tails, their strength is definitely one of the best in the village, plus Shui Ying is directly in the Anbu, hehehe, even I can''t be silent. Keep him under control, besides, your suspicions are just your side words. I will not support you until there is no conclusive evidence." "Master Yuanshi!" Terumi was anxious, "I and Qing have no reason to deceive you! If you really don''t believe..." Terumi Ming turned his head and looked at the green eyes, and said, "You can let Qing transplant his white eyes to you, then you will understand everything by looking at it yourself!" "Oh?" Master Yuan turned to look at the green blindfold. Qing subconsciously took a step back, tightly covering his right eye mask with his left hand, and breathing quickly: Teru Meiming of the dog, you really don''t think of yourself as an outsider, white eyes are my trophy, why would you let me give it away? Even if the opponent is Yuanshi, it won''t work! Although Qing admires the respected Yuanshi, he also knows that once he surrenders his eyes, it is impossible to transplant it back! Therefore, even if the negotiation fails, he will not let his eyes roll! Seeing Qing''s appearance, Terumi Ming was angry and anxious, and wanted to criticize him for having no standpoint, so she could only look at Yuanshi unwillingly. Master Yuan closed his eyes and shook his head slowly. Terumi Mei sighed and said, "Farewell." After leaving, Terumi Ming walked swiftly with her long legs sternly, the big meat beating up and down, thrilling! Qing followed closely, hinting in his heart that he had done nothing wrong, but he was very honest: "Terumi Ming, sorry." "You don''t need to apologize to me. Blinding your eyes is your warfare item. No one can force it if you don''t want to hand it over." "It''s good if you can understand." Qing felt much better in his heart. Terumi Ming paused, and then left at a faster speed. "Woman..." Qing felt much more uncomfortable. At the same time, the cold wind just came over from the other side of the street. The sun was good today, and even the mist floating in the Wuyin Village was only a layer of seemingly nothing, and the line of sight was quite clear. The cold wind looked left and right, and suddenly saw two groups of beating big flesh coming forward strongly, a large area of ??white flowers! The cold wind awed in awe, and gritted his teeth secretly: I didn''t expect to encounter a big omen when I went out, really not standing! "What to look at!" Terumi Ming was in a bad mood today. Seeing someone staring at her shiningly, she suddenly became angry, and a pair of charming apricot eyes killed him viciously. The cold wind was free from the big omen, and then he looked up and down, and his heart jumped: She is... Terumi Mei? ! Terumi Mei stared at her, turned her head and continued on the road, and soon passed by the cold wind. The cold wind turned her head to look at her bumpy back, and stood alone again! "Don''t look, you can''t get her." Qing said slowly when he saw the cold wind. Although Terumi Mei is beautiful, he has a soft temper for a while, and ordinary men can''t hold it! Hanfeng laughed dryly, looked at the blue blindfold, bowed his head and left silently. Qing shook his head, and suddenly felt something was wrong just after taking two steps. He paused, and immediately opened his white eyes, and the dark vision of his right eye instantly turned gray and opened the 360-degree panoramic sunroof. Look behind... People? ! Qing''s expression tightened, and the man who just crossed him... disappeared? ! And it disappears silently! Qing turned slowly, and in his gray vision, there were no forks on both sides of this street, and it stretched for more than 100 meters. How did that person disappear? Could it be... That person is Uchiha Shisui? ! Qing Xin was frightened, turned around and ran towards Terumi Mei, telling her what she had discovered. Terumi Meixiu frowned, and said angrily: "Green, I am not in the mood to joke with you now!" After speaking, she turned around and left, leaving a good smell of perfume. Qing is very injured, obviously he is serious, okay? At this time, Cold Wind had already used Fei Lei Shen to return to his hotel, and was lying on the thick tatami quilt. I dont know whats going on. I didnt think much of the pictures of Terumi Ming in the previous life, but now seeing Terumi Ming with my own eyes, I always feel that I have to bear the ru of the crotch that I should not bear at this age! Aggrieved! The cold wind sighed silently Time passed, and in a blink of an eye it was the fifth day, the day when the four generations of Shuiying and Yuanshi went to pay homage to the cemetery. The cold wind washes up early, eats and drinks, and rushes to the cemetery slowly. In the past few days, the cold wind did not patronize Weiwei. He had already inquired about the location of the cemetery or something, so he would go out and take a leisurely walk in the courtyard. It was a leisurely circle around and came to a nearby cemetery. Hill head. The cemetery of Wuyin Village is built in the deep mountains outside the village. It is a huge rock with the names of the dead engraved on it, densely packed and countless. The cold wind was lying on the top of the low hill, always feeling the grass underneath itching. He stretched out his hand and scratched it. There was a irritation, which may be related to not taking a bath last night. At this moment, a group of people passed through the mist and slowly approached. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 642： Silent homicide In the deep-mountain cemetery, in front of huge rocks, dozens of Wurenen, headed by the fourth generation of water shadow Goku Tachibana Yakura and the elder Yuanshi, came silently. In the hazy mist, mixed footsteps were heard. Cold Wind squinted his eyes and found that apart from Wu Ren''s figure, there was no civilian onlookers around. Obviously, all of this is due to the blood fog policy of the fourth generation of water shadow goku Tachibana Yakura. The cold wind lay on the top of the mountain, silently waiting for the assassination action that will not be cut. In the cemetery. Terumi Ming and Qing followed the team with serious thoughts. After returning from Yuanshi a few days ago, the two of them brainstormed and thought of many ways to suppress the four generations of water shadows, but they couldn''t stand the scrutiny! The most painful thing in the world is nothing more than knowing the truth but being powerless, that kind of frustration can simply destroy a person''s spirit. Terumi Ming held the dark circles under her eyes, swaying in two steps, a pair of apricot eyes looked at the short back of the fourth generation of water shadows with a gloomy look. On both sides of the team is the Wunin Anbu who is responsible for guarding, standing scattered, one of them is carrying a huge pseudo-decapitator knife, and he will not cut it again. As for his colleagues, they are all standing around wearing masks, quietly waiting for the opportunity. "Four generations, do you know Uchiha Shisui?" In the front of the team, the elder Yuanshi and the fourth generation of Shuiying Yu Tachibana Yakura were standing in front of a huge rock. The two of them leaned on a snake-shaped wooden staff and a hooked iron rod. At this moment, they all looked up The name on the rock. "How can you not recognize it if you stop the water instantly." Kotachi Tachibana Yakura said, "During the Third Ninja World War, he caused great trouble to our village, but in the end he betrayed Konoha and his whereabouts are unknown." Master Yuan turned his head, his old face looked at the four-generation Shui Ying, who was about the same height as him, and said, "The whereabouts are unknown...Hahaha, the fourth-generation, I recently heard that Shushen Zhishui is hidden in our village. What do you think? ?" Kochi Tachibana Yakura was startled, frowned and said, "Really?" "It''s just a gossip, it''s the same as the rumor that you are going to assassinate you if you don''t cut it again. There is no evidence." Yuan Shi said and looked back at the person who was carrying the pseudo-decapitating knife. Goji Tachibana Yakura stared at Yuanshi''s old face like a bark, feeling a little unhappy. He felt that Yuanshi meant something, but unfortunately, no matter what he thought, he couldn''t figure out what Yuanshi meant. Yuan Shi squinted his turbid eyes, and after a simple test, he did not find anything unusual about the Kotachi Tachibana Yakura, so the probability of being controlled by Uchiha Shisui using illusions is not high. Master Yuan breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, the nearby Wuren had prepared various items for the memorial, and it was waiting for the two giants of the Wuyin Village, Kotachi Tachibana Yakura and Yuanshi. "Then let''s start." Yuan Shi said. Citrus Tachibana Yakura nodded slightly, took the bouquet, incense, etc. from Wuren next to him, placed them in front of the rock, and began to pay homage. After Terumi Ming, Qing and many other Wu Renren also bowed their heads in mourning, the atmosphere gradually fell into dignity. at the same time. No longer on duty not far away began to look around, nodding to his colleagues. There was also the Anbu of Wunin who discovered the small action of not cutting again, but there was no doubt, after all, they belonged to the Anbu of Wunin, and there was still basic trust. "Hey, Terumi Mei, I feel something is wrong." Qing, who was standing next to Terumi Mei, raised his head slightly. At this moment, near his right eye, which was covered by the blindfold, was already showing bruises. He originally wanted to confirm the strange Chakra in the mind of the fourth generation of Shui Ying, but he did not expect to see the little action of not cutting and waiting. "What''s the matter?" Terumi asked puzzlingly. "Just..." Qinghua said hesitated again, "Maybe I''m too worried." Terumi gave him a fierce look, and was about to speak, when he suddenly found that the surrounding mist was thickening at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his vision was quickly compressed! what happened? ! Terumi Mei suddenly raised her head and turned around. He found that except for Qing, the others were bowing their heads and closing their eyes in mourning, so they didn''t notice this abnormality. As for the misty Shinobu guarding around... When the water mist was thick and the figure flashed quickly to a dark ninja next to him, he silently drew out the knife behind him and cut him cleanly! At the same time, the colleagues who didn''t cut it all shot to the nearby companions. Unexpectedly, the unprepared Mizunin Anbu was quickly killed by the colleagues who didnt cut it, and the **** aura spread all around instantly! "what happened?!" "Where is the blood?" "what happened?" When the mourning Mist Ninjas were stimulated by the blood and raised their heads, the mist around them was already thick to the extreme, and they couldn''t see their fingers! Terumi Ming''s face was ugly: "If you don''t cut this guy again...I''m going to kill him!!" "Wait!" In the dense fog, Qing Busi shouted Terumi Ming, and said in a low voice, "The target that will not be cut is Lord Shui Ying, this may be our opportunity!" Terumi Ming''s body was shocked! Yes, although the assassination without cutting is sudden, but with the strength of the fourth generation Shuiying, it will definitely end in failure, but if he and the fourth generation of Shuiying are both injured, then with her two blood heirs, she may be able to take advantage of it. Enter to defeat the four generations, and then let Qing remove the illusion in his mind! Thinking of this, Terumi Mei suddenly put out his mind. "follow me!" Qing, who had already opened his eyes, ignored the dense fog around him, grabbed Terumi Ming by the arm, and quickly led him to safety. "If you don''t cut this guy, you really dare to do this kind of thing, unforgivable!!" Under the huge rock, the elder Yuanshi squinted his eyes and kept retreating until his back hit the hard rock. Master Yuan held the snake-shaped wooden staff, tremblingly leaned against the rock, slowly walked around to the back, squatted down honestly, and waited for rescue. "Silent murder..." Kotachi Tachibana Yakura sneered with disdain, "How could this kind of thing kill me." Kotachi Tachibana Yakura stood motionless, but his hands were already holding the iron rod. When Dont Slash and his colleagues killed the other Anbu they split into two groups, and the rest of them killed the group of Mist Shinobi who had reacted, and if they didnt cut themselves, they would kill themselves to the fourth generation of Shuiying. Tachibana Yakura! With the silent killing technique, even if you are Human Zhuli, you can''t escape death! The aura of convergence and integration with the dense fog, No Slash, appeared like a ghost on the right side of Citrus Tachibana Yakura, and the huge blade in his hand cut through the dense fog silently, and fell to Citrus Yakura''s Neck position. ended! No more madness appeared in his eyes. ... at the same time. Qing Ye successfully pulled Terumi Mei to run out of the dense fog, but when they came out, they saw a familiar figure lying on a mountain bag not far away. "It''s you?!" Qing recognized this man at a glance, it was the man who seemed to stop water in the street a few days ago! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 643： betray? ... At this moment, the cold wind lying on the ground also looked dumbfounded. He slightly raised his head and looked at the pair of big and long fishnet legs that suddenly appeared in front of him, and suddenly felt that the grass on his lower body was more piercing! As soon as the thick fog spread, the cold wind''s vision was greatly hindered. He knew that he would not cut a group to make a move, but he did not rush out, but continued to wait. As a result, after waiting, the thick fog spread to the cold. On the top of the mountain on the wind side, a pair of **** long legs appeared. "Who are you? Why are you here!" When Terumi Ming saw this wretched man, he suddenly became alert. "He''s the guy I told you last time!" Qing quickly withdrew and closed his left eye, and at the same time he took out Kuai Wushu. "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not wicked." The cold wind stood up with both hands on the ground, and patted the weeds off his body by the way, with an amiable smile on his face. Terumi Ming and Qing frowned. For some reason, they felt that the look of the guy in front of them was quite safe. "Are you... Uchiha Shisui?" Qing asked solemnly. When the cold wind froze, Uchiha stopped the water? Why do you have this terrible conjecture? The cold wind turned his thoughts, he looked at the blue veins bulging in the right eye socket, and quickly realized! Qing must have noticed that the four generations of Shuiying had been involved in illusion, and then threw the pot on the water stop. As for why it was not thrown on the head of another traitor Uchiha, it is probably because Shisui is known as the strongest phantom ninja of the Uchiha clan. Miscellaneous thoughts flew in Cold Wind''s heart, and at the same time Yoshihide spoke: "I am not Uchiha Shisui, I am here just to make justice to the fourth generation of water shadows!" justice? Terumi Ming and Qingmian looked at each other. The cold wind stretched out his hand, and the small ice crystals and snowflakes suddenly appeared in the palm, spinning and dancing, turning into a small ice storm. "Bing Dun! You are the descendant of the Shui Wu Yue clan!" Terumi Ming''s pupils shrank. Over the years, under the connivance and oppression of the four generations of Shuiying, the major blood continuum families including the Shui Wuyue clan have disappeared from the historical stage. Even those who survived by chance were mostly incognito and lingered. The guy in front of him didn''t want to stubbornly but ran here, what else could he not be fair to the four generations of Shui Ying? Thinking of the sudden attack that will not be cut again, Terumi Mei also realizes: "You are an accomplice who will not be cut again!" As soon as the voice fell, Qing had already taken the lead. He threw out Kunai in his hands, and then sealed his hands: "Shui Dun-Shui Chongbo!" The violent water spouted from his mouth and turned into a torrent to the cold wind. The cold wind does not evade, just put your hands together. In an instant, countless ice crystals and snowflakes danced wildly in front of him, transforming into a huge ice wall in an instant! Ding! Kumo shot bounced back on the ice wall, and then was swept into the ice wall by the torrent. boom! The ice wall is like a coke rock on the seashore, standing still in the face of the torrent, forcibly splitting the torrent in half and pouring away from the left and right sides. "Wait a minute, Qing!" Terumi Ming held the Qing who wanted to continue doing it at a critical moment. "What''s the matter?" Qing looked at him puzzled. Terumi Mei glared at him, and said, "You stupid! You reminded me just now, how come you forgot all about it now!" Qing Yi was taken aback, and then reacted violently, and said in a low voice: "Are you going to let this guy consume Lord Water Shadow together with No More?" Terumi Ming nodded: "Shui Ying-sama is a human pillar power after all. If you don''t cut it, you may not lose his combat power. If you add this guy, our plan will be more confident!" "I understand." Qing stopped. Although the two people spoke softly, they still passed into Cold Wind''s ears, which also convinced Cold Wind that the two opposing people had discovered the illusion technique on the fourth generation of Water Shadow. Do you want to use me to deal with the fourth generation of water shadow, and then wait for an opportunity to remove the illusion on the fourth generation of water shadow? Cold wind frowned slightly, and he felt a little unwilling in his heart. After all, the feeling of being used as a gun was very bad, unless the gun was used for Shen Gongbao. Terumi Ming said with Qing, turned her head and fluttered her hair, looked at the cold wind behind the ice wall with amorous feelings, and said charmingly, "I feel very sorry for the Mizuuki clans encounter, so we dont I intend to stop you, but please don''t hurt others, otherwise we will definitely stop you!" The cold wind faintly glanced at Zhao Meiming''s figure, and nodded calmly. Anyway, his goal is only the three tails in the fourth generation of Shui Ying, and the rest is left to them without cutting them. at the same time. Under the huge rock in the dense fog, when the big knife that did not cut was only one finger away from the neck of Kotachi Tachibana Yakura, Tachibana Yakura finally moved. "Coral stick four combos!" Keng Keng Keng Keng! ! Amid the crisp sound of impact, Kotachi Tachibana Yakura raised the iron rod in his hand, and violently knocked the big knife that would not be cut in the air for four consecutive segments, and then slapped it again. "As expected of the four generations of Shuiying adults!" Under the mask, no longer showing a sense of excitement, he quietly retreated to avoid the palm of Kotachi Tachibana Yakura, and at the same time reached out to catch the falling pseudo-decapitated broadsword. The moment his hand touched the handle of the knife, Kotachi Tachibana Yakura followed, and the iron rod in his hand smashed fiercely without cutting. No more grinning at the corners of his mouth, no hard touch with him, a little bit of toes retreat silently again, blending into the dense fog perfectly, wandering back and forth like ghosts. No longer known as the ghost, its silent killing technique is called the Kingdom of Shocking Water, even in the elite''s Mist Ninbu, it is one of the best. Although the citrusyakura is a human pillar, if it is in the thick fog, if it is compared with no more The silent killing technique obviously fell into the next level. So he put the iron rod on the ground, and quickly printed with both hands: "Wind escape-once the typhoon has passed!" call! Citrus Orange Yacang opened his mouth and vomited, and the continuous wind attribute Chakra turned into a gust of wind and whizzed away like a typhoon. The dense fog that filled the surrounding area was like being swept away by a plowing garden. As soon as the dense fog cleared, the surrounding scenes suddenly became clear! Kotachi Tachibana Yakura looked around and found that all the ninjas he had brought had been killed by his accomplices who didn''t cut it! No, there are still people! Kotachi Tachibana Yakura suddenly turned his head to look at where the three cold winds were. "Unexpectedly, I broke my fog hiding technique so easily At the moment when Tachibana Yakura turned his head, he reappeared behind Tachibana Yakura without cutting, and the pseudo-decapitating knife broke through the air. , Slashed towards the neck of Kochi Tachibana Yakura. "If you don''t cut it anymore, your obsession with cutting is really deep." Citrus Tachibana Yakura turned his head slightly, and the tail beast seal in his body had been opened by him, and the chakra spewed out like blood, and a red tail beast coat filled his body. boom! In the sound of the metal and iron crashing, the big knife that was never cut was bounced away by the tail beast''s coat. "Hey, what are you doing in a daze?!" He raised the knife and retreated without hurriedly, while shouting to the cold wind. Kotachi Tachibana Yakura frowned, and Terumi Ming and Qing stood with the accomplices who would not be cut again. Did they also betrayed? n. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 644： Fight 4th Water Shadow "Terumi Ming, Qing, come and save me!" Just when the fourth generation of Mizukage Goku Tachibana Yakura looked at Terumi Mei and Ao with scrutinizing eyes, the elder Genshi who was hiding behind the rock tremblingly said. Although Yuanshi is of high authority and power comparable to the four generations of Water Shadow, he is already old after all, and his combat power is not a single one. Even an ordinary man can kill him! So when the thick fog and **** aura was filled, Yuanshi, who knew the fate of heaven, hid behind the rock for the first time, and when the thick fog dissipated, he also asked Terumi Mei and Qing for help immediately. "Master Yuanshi!" Terumi Ming did not hesitate at all, her figure flashed towards Yuanshi immediately. Yuanshis muddy eyes were inverted with Terumimings graceful figure. Thinking of his refusal to Terumimings request a few days ago, and then looking at her figure of her unwillingness to save her, Yuanshis eyes were full of touch and guilt! "If you don''t cut it again, do you want to kill the old man?" "This guy often scolds us because of his identity." The colleagues who don''t cut it again are ready to look at it again. "No, this smelly old man can help us contain Terumi Mei and Qing while he is alive. You just have to look at him!" I stopped looking at the cold wind, and said coldly, "As for the four generations of water shadows, leave it to me and... Hmph, are you still not going to do it?" The cold wind knew that he couldn''t paddle anymore, and his figure turned into an afterimage and rushed over. "Shui Dun-Isodan Iron Cannonball!" Kotachi Tachibana Yakura cant figure out how the cold wind is. For the sake of caution, I started with the giant water cannon made by Sanwei Chakra! The water cannon, compressed to the extreme, is like a huge locomotive traveling at high speed, rolling away with a terrifying aura. "Bing Dun-Ice Age!" The cold wind halted, and he did not dodge or avoid the palms together. The majestic Chakra instantly turned into countless ice crystals and snowflakes in front of him, condensed into a rapidly rotating torrent of ice crystals, whizzing into the water cannon. Boom! The giant water cannon collided with the torrent of ice crystals in mid-air, bursting out countless ice crystal fragments and unruly water currents. "Bing Dun... turned out to be a ninja of the Mizumusuki clan." Kotachi Tachibana Yakura lifted his eyelids and suddenly raised his iron rod. ! In the piercing sound of metal and iron, the pseudo-beheading knife that never cuts again returned without success. "It really doesn''t reveal a trace of flaws." Without cutting his figure, he hurriedly retreated from Citrus Tachibana Yakura, who was wearing a scarlet tail beast coat. I dont know why, I always feel that the Kotachi Tachibana Yakura in this state is very dangerous, and it is better to let the ninja of the Mizuzuki clan go forward! After he stopped to look at the rock, his colleagues had surrounded Yuanshi and Terumi Mingtuan. At this time, Qing also came from a distance. Under the sign of his eyes, those people let them go directly, letting Qing follow Yuanshi, Terumi Ming meets. With Yuanshi, who is dragging his feet, Terumi Ming and Qing really didn''t dare to counterattack, they only defended. No longer cut his eyes with a wise smile of everything is under control. At this time, the ice crystals and water currents in the air have already fallen to the ground, soaking the ground into mud. The cold wind is stepping out step by step. With the chakra pouring wildly, the muddy ground under your feet is gradually covered by ice crystals, and it is moving towards the citrus at a terrifying speed. Yakura''s feet spread. Humph! Goji Tachibana Yakura snorted, without even looking at the ice under his feet, with a little toe, his figure outrageously turned into a scarlet streamer, like a long rainbow piercing the sun, straight into the cold wind. "Bing Dun-Waltz!" The cold wind puts both hands together, and countless ice crystals and snowflakes condense in an instant, turning into a huge semi-circular ice shield, reflecting the magnificent colors in the sun! boom! In the next instant, the scarlet streamer slammed into the ice shield wildly, splashing icy debris! Looking at the cold wind, he saw that most of the mandarin orange Yakura, who was wearing a tail beast coat, had crashed into the ice shield, and dense cracks centered on him spreading wildly around the ice shield! boom! In the crisp sound of ice burst, Kotachi Tachibana Yakura brazenly smashed the ice shield and rushed into the cold wind like an octopus. The cold wind sneered. Although Kotachi Tachibana Yakura''s movements were fast, under the nerve reflex of the cold wind, it was still a little slow. He made a wrong step, avoiding the scarlet claws and tail of Citrus Tachibana Yakura like a stroll, and then bluffed his right hand: "Ice Dun-Ice Storm!" The cold wind is full of firepower, and the power of the dragon veins turns into endless ice crystals and snowflakes, such as dandruff in the sun, sweeping the sky and the earth to the close at hand. "Shuidong-Isoda Falls!" Kotachi Tachibana Yakura reacted quickly, and without looking back, he used the water to show off. The violent water waves rushed in all directions with him as the center. The cold wind figure shook, and while retreating to avoid the violent waves, while continuing to output, the sky full of ice crystals turned into a huge ice storm that spins at a very fast speed, enveloping it, turning bigger and bigger. "Awesome!" "What a terrible ice escape!!" "This guy''s strength has definitely surpassed Shangren!" "Don''t cut this guy''s helper from where?" The group of insurgents surrounding Yuanshi, Terumi Mei, and Qing stared at the huge ice storm that was gradually rising to a height of 100 meters, and the expressions under the mask were mixed with shock. "Terumi Mei, I suddenly regret it." The surrounded Qing has an ugly expression, "This guy''s strength is a little bit beyond our expectations. If this continues, Master Shui Ying will not really be..." Terumi Ming stared at the cold wind and shook his head slightly when he heard the words: "Even I can block an attack of this level. Don''t worry about Lord Suikage." "Huh? Is that right?" Qing''s expression is ugly, and at this moment he feels insulted. He asked himself just now, if he had encountered this ice storm instead, he would probably have no other result except becoming a popsicle. Ke Terumi said, "This level of attack", "Even I can stop it"... Isnt this an insult? When the ice storm expands and reaches its limit, the cold wind makes a fist with his right hand, the huge ice storm instantly compresses, and countless ice crystals and snowflakes condense into ice cubes at a rapid speed. When Yakura freezes into a popsicle... "Roar!!" There was a dull roar in the ice storm, and a huge black shadow fiercely broke out of the ice, revealing a huge, ferocious turtle shell with thorny edges. Under the tortoise shell, the head of a huge tortoise with the same spines on its forehead is roaring up to the sky. Mio Isodam! finally came out! A smile appeared at the corner of Cold Wind''s mouth, and he made ice crystal snowflakes even harder. Isodan was furious, with one eye full of anger, a turtle mouth, and a purple-black chakra ball instantly filled out, a full one-meter radius! Tail beast jade! The cold wind tightened, and he dodges to the left! Isodas huge tortoise head turned quickly with the cold wind, and the purple-black chakra ball in his mouth rose and grew bigger. "Hey, what are you doing?!" Standing on the left side, you Zai Yuzai watched the battle and looked at the cold wind coming straight towards him. Then I looked at the huge tail beast jade in Ji''s mouth. The cold and emotional expression on his face finally became tense. Can''t help it. "You bastard!!" Without cutting his face and whipping, he ran away like crazy with his right foot on the ground. Chapter 645： succeed Seeing that those who are galloping away will not be cut again, how can the cold wind, who is a strategic alliance and holds the concept of blessed and difficult, be polite with him, and immediately speeds up and hangs behind him. If I hear the movement behind, my face will be black! He just turned his head to breathe out fragrance, and when he took the opportunity to greet the female family members in the cold wind, he caught a glimpse of a thick black beam of light like a long rainbow shining through the sun from the corner of his eye! Immediately after not cutting, he realized that the surroundings were as silent as the end of the world at some unknown time, but as soon as this thought came up, he heard a series of deafening roars! Without cutting his pupils and shrinking again, he was about to move, and the cold wind that followed suddenly disappeared. Disappeared? ! If you don''t cut it in shock, this distraction, the black beam of light violently chased him up, drowning him in an instant! "Don''t kill the boss again?" "Don''t cut again!!" The faces of the rebels surrounding Yuanshi, Terumi Ming, and Ao in the distance changed drastically, and they looked at them in disbelief as they were swallowed by the black beam of light. Boom! ! ! The huge black beam of light was like an oily black pen across a landscape painting, and finally landed on a mountain bag at the end. It exploded. The flames in the sky mixed with black smoke and muddy dust, turning into a huge mushroom cloud and rushing into the sky. Kaka... At the same time, Sanwei Iso slammed on the ground with four hooves, and the turtle head was in the air. The violent force broke free from the icicles and jumped out. "Okay, so big!!" Qing looked at the head of the turtle of Sanwei Isao, his face turned blue. Yuanshi tremblingly held the snake-shaped wooden staff, and his turbid eyes stared at Ji Da''s eyes, for fear that it would go frantically. Terumi Mei who is next to Yuanshi has a solemn expression. She wanted to use No More Slash and the cold wind to fight the fourth generation of Shui Ying and lose both, but she didn''t expect that No More Slash would be killed by the three-tailed beast jade! And judging from the performance of the cold wind just now, he clearly killed someone with a knife, and he didn''t cut it if he deliberately killed it! But arent they in a group? Terumi Ming is puzzled. "Come out." Mizuo Isodas turtle head, the petite fourth-generation water shadow Kota Tachibana Yakura slowly walked out carrying a hooked iron rod. As the only human pillar power in the Ninja world that can perfectly control the power of the tail beast, Kotachi Tachibana Yakura decisively released the three tails in his body when surrounded by an ice storm. But what made Kotachi Tachibana Yakura didn''t expect was that the cold wind could avoid Isola''s tail beast jade at the last moment. "behind!" Ji Yun suddenly turned around. Although his figure is huge, his movements are extremely flexible. With his four hoofs moving, his huge body suddenly turned like a grinding disc. "That''s it." The cold wind didn''t wait for Isola to turn around, his hands were sealed like phantoms, "Fatal Seal!" In an instant, the majestic chakra overflowed from the cold wind and turned into black chains with the thickness of thighs and pierced through the air. Amid the crisp sound of screaming, a large number of chains shot towards the three tails like a flower. Isoji. "This is..." Isao shot a horrified gaze, "It''s the sealing technique of the whirlpool clan! Damn it, stop him!!" In the scream of exclamation, the thigh-thin chain has been entangled on the hideous spines on the shell of the tortoise, and it spread quickly toward the shell! "Hohohoho!!" Iso-Yan was frightened and fearful again, despite the roar, a purple-black tail beast jade was condensed again, intending to kill the cold wind! Kotachi Tachibana Yakura also noticed that something was wrong, put the iron rod with a hook in his back, and quickly sealed his hands: "Feng Dun-a big breakthrough!" The violent hurricane spouted from the open mouth of Citrus Tachibana Yakura, like countless invisible big hands stubbornly restraining the cold wind in place, and only waiting for the completion of Isola''s tail beast jade can kill this waterless relic! However, their movements are still a step slower! With the thick chains entangled with the tortoise shells of Shang Ji Da, Ji Das suppression force is getting stronger and stronger! And under this ever-increasing repressive force, the purple-black tail beast jade in Isolas mouth also shrank rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, from a one-meter square to a half-meter square, and then to the size of a basketball. Become a table tennis ball until it disappears completely! Ji Yi four hoofed Microsoft, kneeled down like a jade pillar. Boom! The big earthquake trembled, dust and smoke were everywhere, and the cold wind took the opportunity to increase the output, and directly wound the chains around Iso''s four hooves and the head of the huge turtle. "Without the three tails, what do you have left? Four generations of Master Shui Ying." Although the cold wind was restrained by the hurricane, there was a victor''s smile on his face, and his eyes looked at the citrus orange Yakura on the head of the turtle slightly mockingly. "Yakura, quickly remove these chains for me!" Mioiiso shouted feebly. "Coral stick four combos!" Kotachi Tachibana Yakura calmly drew out the hooked iron rod and frantically tapped the chain that was entangled on the head of Isola turtle. ! The chain trembled frantically in the fierce metal crash, and finally broke! But Kotachi Tachibana Yakura broke the chain, and the cold wind has once again thrown out five or six chains and entangled away. "Hey, Terumi Mei, Qing, what should you want to do to your Shui Ying-sama?" The cold wind suddenly looked at Terumi Mei and others, who were surrounded by colleagues who were not beheaded again, and shouted, "I have helped you solve the three tails. If you don''t act, I''m leaving." Terumi Ming''s face tightened. "Terumi Mei, don''t be impulsive!" Yuanshi''s face changed drastically, and he quickly grabbed Terumi Ming''s arm and said anxiously, "You absolutely can''t do anything to the fourth generation at this time!" Now Sanwei has been caught by the Mizutsuki Remnant. Once Terumi Ming strikes Kotachi Tachibana Yakura, Mizutsuki Remnant is very likely to take Mizuuki and run away! Lost the human pillar power of the tail beast, the only end is death! Even if Terumi Mei succeeded in dispelling the illusion on Kotachi Tachibana Yakura, what''s the use? Everyone is dead! Terumi Ming is not stupid, and she quickly figured out the reason. She looked around and said to Qing, "Ao, let''s solve these betrayal first!" "To understanding!" Qing took out Kuwu''s figure and shook it, and immediately flashed to the blind spot of a traitor next to him, and Kuwu broke the throat of that person. Terumi Mei also turned into an afterimage and rushed towards the rebellion. Cold wind shook his head with disappointment. I thought you were in good shape and wanted to help you, UU reading www. uuknshu. Com has an eel fate, now, the fourth aunt is stuffed. Cold wind hands seal: "Water escape-the technique of mist hiding!" The thick fog quickly diffused centered on the cold wind, and in a blink of an eye, the huge body of Mitsuo was covered, blocking the sight of Terumi Mei, Aoi and others. "What is your purpose!" Kotachi Tachibana Yakura asked coldly, and at the same time he sealed his hands, preparing to use the wind to disperse the dense fog. But at this moment, Kotachi Tachibana Yakura felt the head of the glans under his feet violently shake, and then Isodas stern howling sounded. "Woooooooooooooo..." "Isodam?!" Kotachi Tachibana Yakura''s face changed, and his hands moved more quickly, "Wind escape-once the typhoon has passed!" The violent hurricane spread in all directions, blowing away the dense fog in a blink of an eye. Kotachi Tachibana Yakura looked down, and saw that the chains entangled with Isola''s body disappeared. what happened? ! Kotachi Tachibana Yakura suddenly raised his head to look in the direction of the cold wind, but there was already no one there! Ran? ! Kotachi Tachibana Yakura looked around suspiciously, only to discover Iso''s abnormality: the three tails behind his ass... are gone? ! Kotachi Tachibana Yakura didn''t have time to take a closer look, and the irritated, irritable Isoda had turned into a sealed world in which a stream of light penetrated his body. No face to meet people! Chapter 646： green…… "Melt Escape-The Art of Melting Monsters!" On the other battlefield, Terumi Hei sprayed yellow acid, and wherever he passed, the vegetation, rocks, kunakata knives, flesh and blood, skin and bones were all corroded into a thick yellowish-brown liquid, which was exposed to the air wet. Watermark advertising testWatermark advertising test "Damn, this woman''s blood inheritance is terrible!" "It''s time to retreat!" "That''s right, if you don''t cut it, you will die. It doesn''t make sense for us to stay here!" The rebellious mist ninjas first witnessed that they did not cut the tail beast jade and dried it into **** slag, and now it was dissolved into **** liquid by Terumi Mei, and their mentality exploded, leaving a few pools of thick yellowish brown liquid and fled. Terumi Ming and Ao didn''t chase them, they turned around tacitly to look at the fourth-generation water shadow Goku Tachibana Yakura, and saw him standing alone, his petite body motionless. "Master Shuiying!" Qing''s expression changed, thinking that the cold wind had snatched the three tails, he rushed up hurriedly. "Master Yuanshi, what just happened?" Terumi Ming calmly looked at Yuanshi standing next to him. Master Yuan leaned on the snake-shaped wooden staff, with a puzzled look on his old face, and said, "The Mizuki Ninja just performed the fog hiding technique. I didn''t see what he did, but waited for the fog to dissipate. ...I see that the tail of the three tails is gone." "Tail?" Terumi Mei was startled. Master Yuan nodded and added: "Although the tail is missing, the third tail is not lost." Terumi Ming breathed a sigh of relief, but immediately frowned suddenly, vaguely, she seemed to realize that she had missed a great opportunity! boom! As soon as this thought came up in Terumi Ming''s mind, he heard a roar from the front, and looked up, only to see that Qing was smashed into the sky by an iron rod of the fourth generation of water shadow Kotachi Tachibana. "Blue? Master Shuiying?!" Terumi Ming''s expression changed. Kotachi Tachibana Yakura slowly turned around, looking at Terumi Ming with his eyes in no way emotionally, and said coldly: "Terumi Mei, Qing, now you can tell me what you want to do!" Kotachi Tachibana Yakura is neither stupid nor blind. Just now Terumi Mei and Ao are sitting on the sidelines and he has a panoramic view, especially when the cold wind is gone, what he said to Terumi Yakura makes Kotachi Tachibana Yakura''s heart covered. haze. "I..." Terumi Ming looked at Kotachi Tachibana Yakura''s expression, and her heart sank. "Master Shuiying!" After Qing fell to the ground, he climbed up from the ground in embarrassment. His left eye was closed, but his right eye was full of green veins. He gritted his teeth and shouted, "My white eyes found a strange chakra movement in your mind. Terumi Ming and I suspect you are Uchiha Shisuis illusion!" "Illusion?" Kochi Tachibana Yakura subconsciously mobilized Chakras in his mind, but Chakras flowed in the meridian, without any hindrance! In other words, Qing is lying! Kotachi Tachibana Yakura was expressionless, and said coldly: "I have no illusion!" "Master Shuiying!" Qing Shen shouted, "Uchiha Shisui is the strongest ninja of the phantom ninja in the round eyes, and the illusion that he performs, ordinary people can''t even notice it!" Kochi Tachibana Yakura frowned: What do you mean, brother, are you talking about me? Qing also seems to realize that he has said something wrong and wants to change his mouth, but doesn''t changing his mouth mean that Kotachi Tachibana can see through the illusion? In a dilemma, the elder Yuanshi walked over with a snake-shaped wooden staff and said: "For four generations, the green white eyes have the ability to see through. He can see many things we can''t see. You should trust him." Kotachi Tachibana Yakura gave him a sideways look and hummed: "Their performance just now doesn''t deserve my trust!" Master Yuan rolled his eyes and said with a smile: "Then let the trusted people of the four generations see it." Qing''s face changed slightly: This is a blatant **** of his eyes! Bastard! Qing opened his mouth to speak, but he swallowed when the words reached his mouth. Now, even if he doesn''t want to turn his eyes, he can''t do it, unless he is willing to betray Wuyin Village! hateful! For Yuanshi''s proposal, Kotachi Tachibana Yakura nodded in agreement without much thought. There are many cronies in his secret department, just pick one of them for transplantation. It doesn''t matter if you pick a certain twenty-five or five. Anyway, if you have many cronies, let them transplant them one by one. As for Qing''s opinion, it is not important! The group of four returned to the village and immediately went to Anbu to start transplanting. Qingsheng lay on the operating table irreverently, allowing the ninja in Anbe to take off his right eye. After half an hour, the transplant is complete. The Anbe Ninja who underwent the transplantation got used to the meeting and smoothly opened his eyes under the guidance of Cyan. Under the gray field of vision, the dark ninja looked at the head of Kotachi Tachibana Yakura, his face suddenly changed: "Sir Mizukage, in your mind..." Kotachi Tachibana Yakura frowned: This is not his confidant, it must have been bought by Ao and Terumi! Substitution! Kotachi Tachibana Yakura gave an order and the transplant operation started again. More than half an hour later, the new white-eyed ninja endured some discomfort to see through the brain of Kotachi Tachibana Yakura, and the results obtained made Kotachi Tachibana Yakura furious! "Change again!" Kotachi Tachibana Yakura''s face was blue, he really couldn''t believe that he had been caught in a illusion, it was absolutely impossible! That''s right, these **** must see me like a kid and unite to lie to me! Waiting restlessly, the third cron completed the transplant. "Master Shuiying..." The confidant looked at the head of Kotachi Tachibana Yakura, with a somewhat disturbed expression, "My lord, there is indeed a weird chakra flow in your mind, and it looks... indeed like an illusion." Citrus Tachibana Yakura kept twitching, and said angrily: "Substitute!" "Master Shuiying, there is no point in changing it anymore." Terumi Ming took a step forward and said, "You are really hit by an illusion, please allow us to unlock your illusion!" Bring me back by the way! Standing in the corner, Qing was in despair. Master Yuan couldn''t help but speak: "Four generations, don''t hesitate, don''t forget your identity! If you have a problem, it will directly affect the entire village!" "...Okay." Kotachi Tachibana Yakura pondered for a long time, but finally compromised. Although he feels good about himself, but... can''t all his cronies be bought off, right? "Please let me come!" At this time, Qing who was standing in the corner waiting for an opportunity suddenly rushed up, "Master Shuiying, the brain is the most important organ of the human body. If something goes wrong, the consequences will be disastrous!" "What do you mean?" Kotachi Tachibana Yakura heard that his scalp was numb, and suddenly wanted to regret it. "In order to safely unlock the illusion, in addition to relying on the clairvoyance ability of the white eyes, I also need excellent acupuncture ability! I have been able to master the acupuncture ability successfully for many years, and others..." Speaking of this, Qing''s disdainful gaze swept over the several Anbu ninjas who had been transplanted with white eyes one by one, and the wolf''s ambition was obvious! In the end, the dark-eyed ninja was furious retorted: "Isn''t it just acupuncture? I can master this level of things in half an hour!" After all, it was the eyes of the Konoha Hyuga clan. How could such a good thing fall on him so willingly? Qing was furious, pointing to his white eyes and shouted: "What are you talking about, bastard?! It took me a few years to master the acupuncture points, you..." "How many years? It seems that your talent is poor." The dark ninja rolled his eyes and retorted using his physical advantage. "You..." Qing was furious. "enough." Kochi Tachibana Yakura stopped them, and his scrutinizing gaze swept back and forth from the two of them, thinking again and again. Compared with the outsider Qing, he really believed in his cronies more! "Green, fourth aunt plug!" green:"" Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 647： Chase and intercept A hotel in Wuyin Village. A nice-looking waitress was cleaning the guest room. She was holding a rag in both hands, pouting her buttocks and moving back and forth on the wooden floor, reaching out and wiping her sweat from time to time, and it was so dry! At a certain moment, the waitress suddenly heard the sound of a heavy object falling from behind her buttocks, and gave her a push. The waitress turned back and found that the host of this room was standing behind. "You, when did you come in?" the waitress asked puzzledly. She clearly didn''t hear any footsteps just now! Did he deliberately not want me to hear it? he thinks The waitress was flushed, her hands tangled with the rag. Cold Wind looked at her with surprise: "Am I in?" The waitress lowered her head and twisted her legs. The gentleman can''t stand the cold wind anymore and waved his hand: "You don''t need to wipe it here, let''s go." "Yes." The waitress regretfully clutched the rag and bucket, and walked back three steps. Close the door, and the cold wind immediately turns on the fairy mode, refines the fairy chakra, and then uses the fairy chakra to guide the three-tailed chakra who has just entered the body into the seal of the four elephants. With the experience of Nine-tailed Chakra and Four-tailed Chakra, the cold wind took less than two minutes to introduce all three-tailed chakras into the Seal of the Four Elephants. Looking at the three tank-sized tail beasts Chakra in the sealed space, the cold wind smiled with relief. Sure enough, as long as you work hard, there will be apples and bread! With the power of the three tails, the next step is to wait quietly. About four or five days are left to go to sea, when he will be able to go home. but The cold wind suddenly remembered that in addition to the three tails in Wuyin Village, there was also a six tailed tail. In the original work, the six-tailed man Zhuli seems to have defected and left the Wuyin Village early, and he doesn''t know if this will still exist. The cold wind touched his chin and pondered, then another question came to mind. The four generations of Shui Ying, Terumi Mei and Qing have all seen this face of themselves, if they launch Wu Ren to look for... The cold wind immediately used Jieyin''s transformation technique, and put on a new face of the ship. Only in this way, I was able to rent a boat with a new identity. The cold wind silently erased the traces of her own in the room, then quietly left the hostel, and after paying a new sea fee, finally found another hostel with the new face of the ship and opened the room to live in. . As soon as the room was opened, the cold wind saw a ninja wearing a misty forehead flashing. The cold wind drama spirit possessed his body, and shrank his arms with fear and retreated to the side. Wuren glanced at the cold wind, and after confirming his face, turned to look at the boss, and said, "Have you seen this person?" Speaking of Wu Ren took out a scroll from his arms, after unfolding, it was exactly what it looked like before the cold wind transformed. The boss stared at the portrait in the scroll, and shook his head after half the payment: "My lord, I haven''t seen it." Wu Ren nodded, and quickly flickered without saying anything, and went to the hostel diagonally opposite. And that hostel is the hostel where you boarded before the cold wind! The cold wind went up to the second floor and found his room, closed the door and opened the window, and you could see the hostel diagonally opposite. "A lot of people came here." Before the cold wind went upstairs, the hostel on the opposite side was already surrounded by more than a dozen ninja groups. Seeing this scene, the pedestrians bowed their heads in panic and quickly moved away. Nearby shops also closed their doors. However, the cold wind could see that many shops had left windows, and many sneaky eyes were revealed behind the windows. Regardless of past life or present life, it is always human nature to watch the excitement. A few minutes later, Hanfeng saw two familiar figures, Terumi Ming and Qing. Terumi Ming is the same as before, and there is a lot of style between Gu and Pan, and it seems to have a scent of fragrance along the way. And Qing''s expression was a little strange and unspeakable, it seemed wronged, angry, uncomfortable, and there seemed to be some hatred, and he didn''t know what he had experienced in the past few hours. Then Hanfeng looked at a Mizunobu who was walking with Terumi Mei and Qing. That is Under the weird mask, the cold wind actually saw a blank eye! Could it be that... The cold wind looked at Qing with a complicated expression, and suddenly realized: It turned out that he had his eyes removed. The cold wind shook his head regretfully. When he was in the cemetery before, he controlled the three tails. If Terumi Ming and Qing were willing to accept his olive branch, this would definitely have solved the illusion of Kotachi Tachibana Yakura. By then, as a meritorious minister, who dares Grab the green eyes? The cold wind shook his head, Qing was completely abolished. At this time, Terumi Mei and the three had entered the hostel, and after half the payment, the three came out again without expression. Terumi Ming gestured towards the surrounding mists with one arm akimbo and the other. Those mists understood her with heart, and immediately searched around with the hostel as the center. But the ending is obvious. How can these people find the cold wind? The cold wind calmly closed the windows. In the next few days, the atmosphere of Wuyin Village became more serious under Wuren''s intensive search, until...the fifth day. This day is the day to go to sea. The cold wind rushed to a large lake outside Wuyin Village with the application form and the bills early in the morning. There was a huge pier on the lakeside with tall boats parked on it, but most of these boats were huge. Chained. and The cold wind shrank his pupils, and he found that besides a large number of people like him who were preparing to go to sea, there were many Misty Ninja shadows beside the lake! Has it been found out that I am going to sea? It seems that Wu Ren is not all waste. As the cold wind moved forward in the crowd, it opened the seal of the four elephants, poured all the chakras in the body into the sealed world, and then closed the seal. In this way, whether it is perceiving ninjutsu or rolling his eyes, he can''t see the Chakra inside him! perfect! Following the flow of people to the pier, the cold wind saw that the ship on the outermost side of the pier had been "unbound", and a person who had gone to sea was undergoing various inspections, what inspection application form, the date of inspection fee, and finally Body checkup! Cold wind frowned slightly. Although he could hide Chakra, the scrolls and ninja bag on his body could not be hidden. Once he was found out... As soon as the cold wind''s eyes rolled, he couldn''t help but stretched out the salty pig''s hand towards a female tourist in front, quietly imprinting his mark of Flying Thunder God on the inside of her clothes! Then the cold wind slowed down and finally retreated against the current. As everyone moved forward, the retreat of the cold wind seemed extremely obstructive. "Hey, you, say you, stop for me!" A Wu Ren quickly discovered the abnormality of the cold wind. The cold wind smiled at him, turned around and ran, and at the same time unlocked the seal and released his chakra, the figure flickered, and the cold wind flashed 100 meters in an instant. "Found him!!" "Quickly release the signal!" "chase!!" As soon as the cold wind used the chakra, it immediately alarmed the white-eyed ninja and the perception ninja, and the mist ninja lying in the surroundings suddenly swarmed towards the cold wind. Regardless of the cold wind rushed towards the direction of Wuyin Village. "Something''s wrong!" On the boat upstairs, Terumi Mei grabbed Qing who wanted to catch up, and said, "This guy is a smart man. He knows that he can no longer survive in this country after taking action against Shui Ying-sama, so he bought the ferry tickets in advance and wanted to respond to us. Leave this country before coming here!" Qing looked at him incomprehensibly: "Yes, that''s why we are here, Terumi Ming, did you find something?" "I suspect he wanted to deliberately lead us away! After all, after this ship, he will have to wait until a month later if he wants to leave this country!" Terumi Ming analyzed. Qing frowned: "If not?" Terumi Mei smiled charmingly: "If I guess wrong, of course Anbe will chase him down, we won''t have any loss, but if I guess..." Qing was persuaded once again: "I understand! Then we will wait for him here!" Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 648： sail When a large number of Mizuna chased the cold wind, Terumi Ming and Qing took over the ship and separated the shadow clone to maintain inspection order. The panicked passengers calmed down and continued to line up at the pier to be inspected and boarded. . The female passenger who was engraved with the thunder **** technique by the cold wind also boarded the ship after a simple inspection, and then found her guest room according to the ferry ticket. at the same time. In the mountains and forests next to the lake, the cold wind, incarnate in the shadows, quickly shuttled between the dense branches and leaves, and the wind roared. From time to time, Kuwu, Qianben, and shuriken shot from behind, but there was no cold wind at all! As the cold wind ran, he sensed the coordinates of Fei Lei Shen 20 miles away. When he ran out of the sensing range, he walked around with a snakeskin, but doing so caused the dozens of Wu Ninbu''s dark shadows behind him to suffer! "Asshole, how do I feel that he keeps taking us around?" "And this guy is so fast!" "First think of a way to stop him!" "Water escape-the technique of mist hiding!" The foggy Ninanbu blows out thick fog, like a sandstorm, quickly spreading to the front of the cold wind. The corner of the cold wind''s mouth curled, who wouldn''t know how to do this trick. The cold wind ran while making seals, and the same old altar sauerkraut mist broke out. The dense fog overlapped in two, covering all the nearby mountains and forests as if it were in substance. Not only was the cold wind, but even the shadow of the fog was invisible! No, there is one exception! The corners of the mouth of Wu Ninbo, who had been transplanted with white eyes, grinned: It''s time to show the real limit of blood succession! Roll your eyes, open! The blue veins violently violently, the dark part of Mist Ninja, who has turned on the white-eye perspective, sneered, and his figure slowly drifted into the cold wind. Silent murder is more than just not cutting the patent of that fool! But when he was close to five meters in the cold wind, an accident happened. A cold touch suddenly came from the soles of the feet. Mist Ninbu, who rolled his eyes and looked down, found that the gray ground under his feet was covered by a layer of strange chakras, and the chakras were spreading quickly upwards along the ankles. No, it''s Bing Dun! His face changed drastically, and he immediately poured Chakra into the soles of his feet, violently broke free of the frozen ice toward his knees, and quickly backed away. The cold wind didn''t chase him, and he took care of Jieyin to show off the earth-diving in the earth, leaving from the ground with a calm expression. When he got out of the ground again, he was already out of the dense fog. Leaping up to a nearby tree and looking at it, the cold wind found that there were very few passengers waiting to board the ship, that is to say, the ship was about to leave! The cold wind no longer hesitated, and immediately flew over the coordinates of Fei Lei Shen. The coordinates of the Thunder God of the cold wind are printed on the inside of the hem of a beautiful female passenger, so when the cold wind flew past, the circular wave of air dissipated and lifted the hem of the female passenger, revealing... "Ah!" The female passenger screamed and turned her head violently, but there was no one behind her. She was taken aback and realized that this was her cabin room, except for her, there was no second person, and her room had no windows. , Since there are no windows, where does the wind come from? She was shocked, scared and anxious, her cheeks flushed, it is impossible to meet a ghost when you meet a ghost, and you will never meet a ghost in this life, so there must be a crooked ninja in her guest room! The female passenger immediately made up for the shy picture of her dancing in the dead of night. How to do? Should I not know what to do without taking off my clothes to sleep, or should I resist? Female passenger tangled! At this time, the cold wind was hiding in the corner. After using Fei Lei Shen to come over, the cold wind immediately closed the Bing Dian Xue Ji Boundary, and then lit up the escape, quietly shrinking in the corner. But how did this female passenger blush into this virtue? The cold wind asked himself: I didn''t do anything just now! After a short struggle, the female passenger finally made up her mind: the journey is long, and it''s great to taste the wrinkled skin! So she turned and lay on the bed, motionless. Although Cold Wind didn''t understand what she was doing, there was a rare opportunity. He rushed up to knock her out with a vicious dog, and then quietly left the guest room. Taking advantage of the invisibility, the cold wind walked up and down in the cabin openly. He saw the shadow clones of Terumi Mei and Qing who were maintaining order, but Qing had already been robbed of his eyes. They could not find the invisible cold wind, so he Passed by the two calmly. Soon, the cold wind came to the captain''s room and saw a bald head through the baffle glass of the door! ... time flies. Terumi Ming and Qing''s body stood beside the ship''s gunwale, condescendingly observing the wharf, and there was only one passenger on the wharf. And that Mizuzuki Ninja did not appear! "My lord, can you sail the boat?" At this moment, the bald captain came over cautiously and asked. Terumi Mei put away the shadow clone, frowned slightly, and ignored the captain. Qing next to him also ignored the captain, and said to Mei Ming: "You guessed wrong, that guy didn''t come back." "Wait." Terumi Mei was somewhat unwilling. Seeing that they ignored him, the bald captain felt unhappy. How could he say that he was a captain riding the wind and the waves, so he didn''t have a sense of existence? He immediately added drama to himself, muffled and said: "Two adults, do you want to sail now?" Terumi Mei gave him a squint, and said with an aura: "So I told you to wait!" "My lord, the passengers are all here, who are we waiting for?" The bald captain asked respectfully. "Of course I wait..." Speaking of this, Terumi could not help but startled, yeah, who else is waiting? Waiting for that Mizusuki Ninja? Why wait for him? Wouldn''t it be better to just drive away? Even if Mizuki Ninja got rid of Mizuki Ninja Anbu and returned, without a ship, he still can''t leave this country! Knowing that she was wrong, Terumi could correct it, and hurriedly ordered: "Go!" Saying that she and Qing jumped off the boat at the same time. The bald captain respectfully escorted them to jump off the ship, then turned and shouted at the sailor beside him: "Retract anchor and set sail!" In the sound of the boat, the tall ship slowly left the dock. "Shall we continue to wait here?" Qing jumped onto the dock and turned to look at Terumi Mei who is still standing on the lake thinking Terumi Mei lowered her head and frowned, with one hand on his hips and one hand hanging down naturally, sticking to it. Looking outside the thigh of the fishing net, the expression seemed to be thinking. "What''s wrong, what did you think of?" Qing asked strangely. Terumi Ming turned to look at the boat that was getting faster and faster, and said, "That guy is very smart. He should have guessed that we will be here, so he will definitely choose to board the boat halfway through the channel!" "Hey, wouldn''t you let us on the boat? In case you guess wrong again, are we going to follow the boat out to sea?" Qing said dissatisfied. "No, it takes two days for the river to enter the sea. We just need to make sure that no one will board the ship before that!" Terumi Mei''s figure flickered and turned into an afterimage and chased up, saying, "Blue, let''s go!" "Don''t make so much, I''m not your subordinate!!" Qing was depressed, but he hesitated for two breaths, his body still followed automatically. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 649： Doubt The bald captain stood by the side of the ship, and the sea breeze blew his hair on his temples. At this moment, the cold wind, no, the bald captain frowned and suddenly turned his head to look back. The boat drove fast on the lake, drawing out a long wave. On the side of the wave, two small black spots were getting bigger and bigger one after the other. Terumi Ming, green? Why are they back again? Could it be that I discovered my disguise? Can''t it? The cold wind touched his chin. He entered the captain''s room before, and after trying to get the truth-the bald captain, he left the captain in the utility room. After that, Li Daitao stiffened, appeared as the captain, and used the art of language skillfully. Terumi Ming and Qing were shooed away, but they didnt expect that at the last minute, the two of them would have caught up again! The bald captain groaned slightly, and took out a handful of Flying Thunder God Kuwu from his arms and threw it towards the lake. thump! Kumu fell into the lake and quickly sank to the bottom of the lake. The bald captain glanced, then turned around and entered the cabin, launching the **** of thunder in an empty place. "Hmm..." Snapped! "Hmm..." Pop! "Hmm..." Happiness! In a cabinet in a utility room on the third floor below the ship, Captain Zhen-bald, who was **** with five flowers, was struggling to hit the cabinet with his tender body. His mouth was tied with tape in the cold wind, so he could only say no Meaningful hum. Really-the bald captain made a lot of movement, but unfortunately the utility room is too far away, usually no one comes at all. Really-the bald captain slapped, um, for a long time, finally exhausted, half lying in the cabinet like a pan ''Five Flowers'' panted like flesh. At a certain moment, a ring-shaped air wave flashed in the utility room, and the bald captain with hot eyes floated to him. He looked around and found a disused lifebuoy in the corner. It seemed to be a little old, but it should work. The bald captain grabbed the lifebuoy and opened the cabinet. "Uhhhhhhhhhh...hmm?!" Really-the bald captain just thought he was saved, and found out that the person who saved him turned out to be just like him! Anger, fear, and fear, the true-bald captain trembled, and the vicissitudes of life showed a white rabbit-like begging for mercy, and even the um~um~ voice in his mouth became sweet. "Um~~" "Um~~~" Captain Bald pulled the Zhen-Bald Captain out of the cabinet with a look of disgust, then put a lifebuoy on his body, and then Jieyin separated the shadow avatar, and ordered: "Take him away. Don''t let him appear in front of people before going out to sea." "Understand." The shadow clone touched the Mediterranean Sea on his head with his left hand, grabbed Captain Zhen-bald with his right hand, and at the same time concentrating on the flying thunder **** Kuwu that fell into the lake. In the next instant, the two bald captains disappeared in a ring of air. at the same time. Terumi Ming and Qing also finally caught up with the Lou Chuan, and stepped on the steel plate to walk up quickly. The sailor on the boat saw the two ninja adults who had gone back and forth and hurriedly bowed and saluted. Terumi Ming waved his hand and asked, "Where is your captain?" The sailors looked at each other and shook their heads together. Terumi Ming asked casually, "Arrange two guest rooms for us. We will stay on the boat until you go to sea." "Yes!" Although the sailors are afraid of ninjas, Terumi Mei is a beautiful woman with various styles after all. It is ah ah ah ~ ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah (white Lady in the boat, the boatman, ah~) "Two adults, what are you?" As the sailors were fighting for someone to lead Terumi Mei, the wind, no, the bald captain walked out of the cabin. Terumi said with a smile: "We are going to stay here for two days, please ask the captain to arrange two rooms for us." "Two rooms? But there is only one room left on the ship." The bald captain frowned, but soon he thought of a solution and seriously proposed, "My lord, my captain''s room is relatively large, and I can live with me if the adults don''t dislike it." With a twitch of green face, this courage is quite fat, dare to molest the tigress Terumimei? ! The sailors next to him were also daring to be angry and afraid to speak. After the compromise, they used vague eyes to remind Terumi Ming not to be fooled by this bald man. Terumi Mei was not annoyed, and smiled charmingly: "If I remember correctly, at least two rooms on your boat are empty." Hanfeng applied to go to sea twice as a dual identity. After paying two money, he naturally rented two guest rooms. Since Hanfeng did not board the ship, his two guest rooms were naturally empty. The bald captain said nothing for a moment. Distracted by a sailor, the bald captain turned and went to the captain''s room. The captains cabin is the wheelhouse. At this time, the bald captains first mate and several sailors were busy in the captains cabin. As soon as the bald captain came in, the first mate Kiku Inoue immediately stopped and stood at attention, saluting the bald captain. The bald captain waved his hand carelessly and said, "Do your own thing." First mate Inoue Kiku frowned slightly: Why didn''t the captain call me by my nickname today? The bald captain turned around in the captain''s room, said a few unnutritious words, brushed a wave of presence, and then turned away with satisfaction. First mate Kiku Inoue looked at the leaving figure of the bald captain, frowning more tightly: What''s the matter, how do you feel that today''s captain is a little strange? At the same time, Terumi Ming and Qing, led by a sailor, were marching in the cabin corridor. Suddenly, a beautiful female passenger suddenly got out of the guest room on the left and collided head-on with Terumi Ming, Qing and others. "Are you okay?" Terumi Mei reached out and supported her. "No, it''s okay." The female passenger''s eyes drifted a little, and she looked around, as if she was looking for something. "What are you looking for?" Terumi could not help being a little surprised when she saw that she didn''t think about Shu. "I, I...nothing." The female passenger said nonsense with her eyes open. Although she is an honest woman, she can''t tell strangers that she likes to smell chicken and dance, right? The female passenger turned and panicked into the guest room, and then closed the door heavily. Terumi Ming looked at the closed guest room, a few doubts flashed in his eyes. "What''s the matter?" Qing asked in a low voice, standing next to Terumi Mei. "I always feel that this ship is a bit strange." Terumi Ming glanced at the sailor leading the way, and whispered. "The behavior of this female passenger is indeed suspicious." Qing nodded in approval. "And the captain." Terumi Mei said, "When we first met, he behaved fairly well, but this time he came up, he seemed..." Terumi did not know how to describe it. Qing thought for a while, nodded and said: "Don''t worry, I will investigate them personally afterwards." Terumi nodded: "Be careful." "Two adults, this is the first vacant room, and the other one is on the second floor. Who of you lives in the first one?" The sailor walked forward for more than ten meters and then stopped and asked enthusiastically. Terumi Ming walked much more lazily and said, "I live here." The sailor looked regretful, so that he couldn''t be alone with this great beauty. "Take me to the second floor." Qing interrupted the sailor''s imagination. "Yes, my lord, please here." Although I don''t want to serve the youth, the other party is a ninja after all, so I can''t offend him. ... After settling down, Qing immediately began to investigate. Taking into account the captain''s special characteristics, Qing decided to start with the female passenger. That night, Qing quietly entered the female passenger''s room by some means. As a result, Qing was discovered as soon as he entered. "My lord, you''re here~~" The dim red candlelight was lit in the guest room, and the female passenger was lying on the bed, looking at the green with a charming look, and deliberately stroked the white and delicate calf with her finger. Qing swallowed saliva: No, what''s the situation? How does she know that I am coming? What is she going to do to me? I''m not that kind of person! ! "My lordWhere did you go before?" The female passenger did not move when she saw the green, so she had to do it herself and made a wound to pull him over. Qing was pulled stiffly by her, but her thoughts turned in her mind. prior to? No, I met her outside before and didn''t even say anything. She couldn''t recognize me as that kind of person! The kind of person I''m talking about is a ninja, because only a ninja can be called an adult! Qing explained to himself. Then he suddenly realized the problem: this woman she admitted the wrong person! In other words, besides him and Terumi Mei, there is a third ninja on this boat! The goose bumps are all up! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 650： Dispel illusion Realizing the seriousness of the problem, Qing couldn''t get to the stomach with the passionate female passenger, and hurriedly slammed the door away. Bang bang bang. Bang bang bang. Qing was sweating profusely and patted Zhao Meiming''s door, breathing quickly, and his face flushed. After half the rate, Terumi Mei was wearing her pajamas, and walked out sleepily: "Green...If you have nothing important, I will let you know how impolite it is to disturb a lady''s sleep!" Qing glanced at Terumi Ming''s pajamas, swallowed secretly, and said, "I just investigated the female passenger before and got important information!" "What information?" Terumi Mei looked like he was lying, his expression could not help being solemn. "In addition to us on board, there is a third party!" Qing looked serious. "..." Terumi Ming''s face turned dark, and she felt that she had been molested. They got on the boat for a task, not a vacation, let alone a world of two people. Where is the third party? ! Qing saw his death date from Terumi Mei''s expression, and quickly explained: "I''m talking about a ninja, the third ninja besides us!" Ninja? Terumi Ming''s pupils shrunk, and hurriedly asked, "You mean that guy has already boarded the ship?" "This, sorry, I still can''t determine the specific identity of that ninja." Qing smiled bitterly, and then asked, "What shall we do next? Should we search the ship directly or stop the ship?" Terumi Mei pondered for a moment, and said, "There is still one day before going to sea, let''s get on a boat first." Now it is easy to stop the boat, and they cannot be sure that the third ninja on the boat is the wanted Mizuzuki ninja. "Unfortunately, my eyes were...otherwise I can find that guy tonight!" Qing touched his right eye patch, gritted his teeth and bitterly. at the same time. Foggy Village. Anbu headquarters. Mist Shinobu, who had been chasing the cold wind before, including the white-eyed Anbu, all knelt in front of the four generations of Shuiying Shizuo Tachibana. "A bunch of trash!" Kotachi Tachibana Yakura looked at these idiots expressionlessly, "So many people are even run away by him, what do I want you to do!" "Four aunts plug!" Wu Ninbu''s shadows bowed their heads and apologized, too humble. "Where is Terumi Ming and Qing?" Kotachi Tachibana Yakura asked suddenly. "My lord, they left with the ship." Baiyan Anbu hurriedly raised his head and said. Gokuju Yakura was about to say something, the elder Yuanshi suddenly walked in: "Four generations, come here uninvited so late, so I don''t bother you." Kotachi Tachibana Yakura squinted at him and said, "What''s the matter?" "I came to ask, five days have passed, when are the four generations going to unlock the illusion on their bodies?" Master Yuan asked. Kotachi Tachibana Yakura subconsciously looked at the dark part of his white eyes. "My lord, I''m ready!" The dark part of the white eyes immediately raised his head and chest. You must know that in the past five days, he has not used a living person to train acupuncture points. Asking himself that his index fingers have been exercised, he is not less than green! "Then start." Kotachi Tachibana Yakura waved his hand to let the rest of the dark part retreat, leaving only the dark eyes and the elder Yuanshi... Ok? It was only then did Kotachi Yakura discovered that Master Yuan was following a child. "This is white." Master Yuan saw the doubts of Gokuju Yacang, and a calm smile appeared on the old face, and said, "I will not find it in his home after he died, but now he has taken refuge in me." After the battle five days ago, just in case, Master Yuan sent someone to stop cutting the house for the first time. He found this little guy and brought him back for interrogation, only to realize that he was actually a descendant of the Shui Wuyue clan. ! Master Yuan thought of the battle between Cold Wind and Kochi Tachibana Yakura, so he took him down on the spot! Kotachi Tachibana Yakura was not interested in the child, and after looking at it, he sat down cross-legged and signaled the dark part of his eyes to start. "My lord, here I am!" The dark part of the white eyes opened the white eyes, and his face dignifiedly stretched out the index and middle fingers of his right hand, and pointed to the head of Kochi Tachibana Yakura. ... Somewhere in the land of fire. Wearing a black trench coat and wearing an orange whirlpool mask, Uchiha Daido suddenly opened his scarlet right eye: "It was untied..." "What did you untie?" Bai Jue avatar named A Fei asked curiously behind him. Take the soil calmly said: "The illusion of the four generations of the water shadow in the hidden village." "Four generations of water shadows?" A Fei thought for a while and smiled, "I remember when you gave him a illusion, you got other things, right?" Nodding with soil: "Yes, once the illusion is cracked, the life of the fourth generation of water shadow will enter the countdown." "It''s cruel." A Fei chuckled. ... The Headquarters of the Dark Department of Wuyin Village The fourth generation of Shui Ying Yu Tachibana Yakura slowly opened his eyes. "Four generations, how are you feeling now?" Master Yuan leaned on the snake-shaped wooden stick and looked at him nervously. Kotachi Tachibana Yakura frowned slightly, shook his head and said, "I don''t feel anything." Master Yuan looked suspiciously at the dark part of Baiyan. The latter hurriedly promised: "Master Yuanshi, I have successfully disrupted the flow of Chakra in Master Shuiying''s mind, and the illusion on him has definitely been relieved by me!" Master Yuan squinted his muddy eyes and said, "Don''t get excited, I don''t doubt you, but for the sake of the village, I want to let other ninjas transplant their eyes and check again." The dark part of the white eyes was dumbfounded, and he suddenly turned his head to look at Kotachi Tachibana. Kotachi Yakura thought for a while, nodded in agreement with Yuanshi''s proposal. The two big men nodded at the same time, even if they were unwilling to cast their eyes on the dark side, they had to let go, but in that mood... He suddenly wanted to talk to Qing Cu! ... The night is sultry. On the inland river of the water, the bald captain is sitting in the captain''s room. Next to him, the first mate Kiku Inoue and several sailors are responsible for maintaining the operation of the ship. "Safety is the first priority when sailing at night, everyone must cheer up!" First officer Kiku Inoue reminded several sailors from time to time, with a very serious attitude. The bald captain looked at half the salary, nodded secretly, and said, "Daju, go to sleep, I''ll leave it here tonight." Inoue Kiku was startled. The captain used to call me XiaojuHow did this one become Daiju today? But these are all subsections. "Captain, I used to be in charge of the night, are you in charge of the day?" Inoue Kiku asked. The bald captain sighed. Who added Terumi Ming and Qing on the boat? In order to avoid contact, it can only be reversed day and night. But these words cannot be said. Captain Bald said: "I think you have lost a lot of hair recently. It may be the cause of staying up late, so I will be responsible for the night from now on, and I will rely on you during the day." Inoue Kiku looked at the head of the bald captain, and felt a little resisted, but after all he was a deputy, he had to nod his head in agreement: "Then please captain here!" When Inoue Kiku left the captain''s room, the bald captain got up and turned around, majestic as prison, and said, "Safety is the first priority when sailing at night. Everyone must cheer up!" Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 651： I have a showdown Early the next morning. Terumi Ming and Qing got up early in the morning and rushed to the dining room of the ship, and then took the passenger table and the staff table to carry out investigation and inspection of chakra meridian, muscle and other items on all passengers and sailors who came to eat. Cross out one. As ordinary people, one of the basic daily needs is food, so they stay here and can easily check everyone on the boat! Of course, if a certain ninja has a ghost in his heart and chooses to take Bingliang Pills instead of eating, then Terumi Ming meant it. At around six in the morning, passengers came in the dining room one after another. Although they were dissatisfied that they had to check every meal, they could only obey because of the ninja''s majesty. Six, seven, eight... Time passed, and it was ten o''clock soon. "How is it?" Terumi Mei looked at Qing. Qinghui''s form of the two people frowned slightly: "There are still many people whose names have not been crossed out." The two discussed it and felt that these people might have not gotten up yet or had no habit of eating breakfast, so wait for the noon wave. By the time of lunch, there are more people coming to eat, but if there are more, you have to check first. "My lord, haven''t I been checked in the morning?" A beautiful female passenger stared at Qing with great dissatisfaction. Qing was somewhat unable to look directly at the female passenger, coughing dryly, "This is a rule." "Humph!" The female passenger snorted and said, "Come on!" Terumi Ming''s eyes swept back and forth between her and Ao, their eyes were weird. However, considering the increase in the number of diners, Terumi Ming and Qing are still very considerate to separate the shadows, so the efficiency is naturally much faster. At about one o''clock in the afternoon, Terumi Ming and Qing finally finished their work. But looking at the form, there are still eight people whose names have not been crossed out. And these people are either crew members or sailors on the ship, and even include the name of the bald captain! Terumi Mei called first mate Inoue Kiku, and upon asking, he knew that in order to ensure the voyage timeliness, the ship would also be sailing at night, and the eight people who were not crossed out on the list were those responsible for sailing at night. Terumi Ming and Qing looked at each other, and immediately asked about the houses of the eight people. "Terumi Ming, who shall we find first?" Qing asked. "Of course it is the captain!" Terumi Ming looked determined, "I feel more suspicious of him now!" "Here is on a boat after all, don''t be too impulsive Terumi Ming!" Qing Mang reminded. "I know, I know." Terumi Ming waved his hand and walked quickly towards the captain''s bedroom with long legs. ... In the luxurious captain''s room, the bald captain was lying on the 1.8-meter bed, and was paying the Zhou Gong ceremony with the daughter of Zhou Gong. The love was so strong, the bald captain was shocked and suddenly felt an indescribable breath. He opened his eyes suddenly, and saw a tall and plump beauty standing by the bed. "You... what are you going to do?!" The bald captain lost his color and quickly pulled the quilt to cover his body. "Alertness is not bad." Terumi Ming, with one hand on his hips, and one hand across her forehead, looked at the bald captain with amorous feelings, "But that''s the end, Mizuki!" "What are you talking about, I don''t understand at all." The bald captain pretended to be stupid, "I''m just a runner, have you admitted the wrong person?" "Running the boat?" Qing walked into the bedroom and opened the window, and the sea breeze suddenly came in. Qing probe glanced out the window and smiled, "I don''t know if you will be thrown away. The bald captain''s face twitched: This guy is pretty good. "Hey." The bald captain sighed, "I originally wanted to get along with you as an ordinary captain, but in return it was murderous. Okay, I won''t pretend, I''m going to showdown. I am a ninja from Konoha, the country of fire. Right?" "Konoha?" Terumi Ming frowned, "Don''t pretend, you are clearly a descendant of the Shui Wuyue clan!" "So I am not Shui Wuyue, isn''t Shui Wuyue killed by your people?" The bald captain got up, then lifted his transformation technique, instantly regaining his 1.9-meter+ size and handsome and cold face, "I am the patriarch of the Konoha Moonlight clan, Moonlight Cold Wind!" Nani? ! (??)g Konoha...Moonlight... Terumi Ming and Qingmian looked at each other, and they were all ill. "Don''t be kidding, you even attacked Lord Shuiying with Ice Dun a few days ago!" Qing angrily stepped forward to catch the cold wind. Without saying a word in the cold wind, he drew out the Kusanaru sword, turning around is a dance of thunder! Boom! ! The thunder burst, and a azure blue thunder sword shadow flashed across the blue right eye mask. Amidst the strands of numbness, Qing''s right eye mask was severed by the cold wind, revealing an ugly eye hole. "Asshole!" Qing''s face changed drastically, and she flickered backwards and pulled out Kuwu to the cold wind. "Wait!" Terumi Mei stretched out his hand to signal Qingnin wave, then looked at the cold wind solemnly, "Konoha Ryu Swordsmanship... Are you really Konoha Ninja?" "Replacement as fake." The tip of the cold wind sword drooped, and he smiled: "Actually, this trip to the Water Country was an accident, but I did not attack your Shui Ying-sama." Seeing the sincerity on Hanfeng''s face, Zhaomeiming frowned slightly. The Qing next to him stared at the cold wind. Suddenly, there was a flash of light in his mind, and he suddenly thought of an extremely important point. He hurriedly said to Mei Ming, "I remember! The new patriarch of the Moonlight clan used to fight three battles. During the period, I used the blood to continue to kill many ninjas in Shayin Village and Yanyin Village!" Terumi Ming''s apricot eyes glowed, a bright smile appeared on her face, and she just watched the cold wind and said nothing. The cold wind sighed: Do you want to force me to hang up again? Really, this is what you forced me! The cold wind silently accepted and drafted the Naginata sword, and closed the ice escape in front of them, illuminating the escape. "Through the escape-invisible!" In the next instant, a mist-like film slowly enveloped the cold wind, and when the film completely covered the cold wind''s body, a light tremor disappeared into Terumi Ming and Qing''s vision. "How is it possible?!" Qing''s face changed drastically, so suddenly he stepped forward with Kuwu to stab the place where the cold wind had just stood, but it was a pity that he stabbed. "Is it really clear?" Terumi Ming''s expression was also very ugly. Qing gritted his teeth and immediately used perception ninjutsu, but unfortunately did not notice the chakra fluctuation of the cold wind. With the current strength of the cold wind, unless Qing has white eyes or reaches the top level of perception, it will never be possible to find the cold wind! "Now I can prove my innocence." The cold wind lifted his escape and walked out of the corner. Qing stared at the cold wind, still unwilling to say: "Maybe you, like Terumi Mei, have two blood inheritance boundaries!" "Two kinds of blood following the limit?" Cold Wind looked at Terumi Mei in surprise, his micro expression just right showing a flash of shock. Knowing that he had made a mistake, Qing shut up and looked at Terumi Ming, who was looking at him with a deadly expression at the moment. Qing Qiang smiled happily: "Terumi Ming, sorry." "shut up!" Terumi gave him a fierce look, then looked at the cold wind, "I believe you are Konoha Ninja, then, tell me the purpose of your coming to Wuyin Village!" "So it was an accident." Cold wind shrugged That''s all I can tell you. " Terumi Ming embraced her arms and looked at the cold wind with an aura: "If you don''t tell me, then I can only ask you to go back to our village." The cold wind dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, and hummed: "If you want to do it as soon as possible, I am the civilians of the water country who don''t mind getting on this boat anyway." "You!!" Terumi Ming was so angry that she couldn''t speak. The cold wind continued: "Also, the purpose of your boarding is that Mizuzuki. Since he has attacked the fourth generation of Mizukage, compared to me, Konoha ninja who has done nothing, your priority in capturing him Must be higher than me, right?" "Terumi Ming, what should I do?" Qing was somewhat persuaded by the cold wind. Although they really want to kill the cold wind, their mission is indeed to capture Mizuzuki. As for this Konoha ninja... let''s catch Mizuzuki first! Terumi Ming pondered for half a salary, and finally turned and left, saying, "Let''s go!" Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 652： Love story Watching Terumi Ming and Qing leave, a happy smile appeared at the corner of Hanfeng''s mouth. At this time, he once again experienced the perfect experience of eating chicken and playing tricks in his previous life. How can it be a cool word? Throwing himself on the 1.8-meter bed, the cold wind closed his eyes, intending to continue his fate with Zhou Gong''s daughter. ... At the other end, Terumi Ming and Qing Shen, who had left the captain''s room, "visited" the remaining seven people on the list in turn, but after inspection, these seven people were not ninjas! "So the ninja in the female passenger''s mouth is Moonlight Cold Wind." Terumi Ming put his hands on his chest, turned into a detective, and muttered, "Mizuki didn''t board the ship?" Qing Yi had no idea again for a while, and asked, "Terumi Ming, shall we continue to wait for Miizuki to board the ship, or catch the moonlight and cold wind first?" Terumi Mei also had a grumpy face: "Ao, don''t always ask me, you are a man anyway, take your responsibility!" Qing pursed his lips and smiled without showing teeth. Terumi Ming hates it: Why do the men around him have this virtue? Why can''t she meet a handsome young man who is handsome, young, gold, decisive, mighty, masculine, and most important, his height can hold him down? Thinking about it this way, the moonlight and cold wind I just encountered seemed quite up to the standard. But he is Konoha''s ninja, a crooked nut. But this is not a time of war, and marrying crooked nuts is not unacceptable... "Hey, Terumi Mei, what are you thinking?" Seeing Terumi Mei''s eyes bursting with jing light from time to time, Qing looked wary. "It''s nothing." Terumi Ming walked around the blue sideways and said, "I decided to stay on the boat until I go to sea!" "Since you have said so, I have no choice but to..." Qing said as he turned around, only to see that the corridor behind was empty, "...what about people?!" ... Shattering! The boat was driving fast on the spacious river, and the sun was setting, and the bright red sunset glowed in from the window and printed on the face of the cold wind. In a daze, the cold wind opened his eyes, recalling the scene in the dream, he sighed silently: Continuing the dream is really unreliable. After washing, the cold wind turned into a bald captain and walked out of the bedroom. As soon as the door was opened, the cold wind saw a big beauty leaning on the corridor opposite the door, with long brown curly hair, exotic green pupils, enchanting posture and long legs. The cold wind is in awe! "Moonlight and cold wind." Terumi Mei smiled charmingly, with a variety of styles, and said, "Your identity has been exposed, so stop walking around with your bald head." The corner of the cold wind''s mouth twitched: You are bald! The cold wind snorted, and Jieyin released the transformation technique and restored his handsome figure of 1.9 meters. Terumi Ming''s eyes lit up. My vision is right, his height is definitely over 1.9 meters, and he fits my size exactly. I also kept my figure very good because I practiced Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship all the year round. Before facing me, I was also very decisive, which met my standards of a good man. The appearance is also just stuck in my aesthetics. Looks at his age should be around 20, Im 24 this year, should he mind? Terumi Ming smiled with honey. The cold wind was a little panicked, and said, "You''re called Terumi Ming, are you waiting for something here?" "You are hungry, let''s have dinner together." Terumi Mei smiled and sent out an invitation, "Please." "..." Cold wind felt Chiguoguo''s malice from Terumi Mei, "Is this a surveillance?" "Who knows." Terumi Ming turned and stepped on her long legs, tilted her head slightly, revealing her **** profile, and said, "Hurry up!" Cold wind shrugged: Who is afraid of whom! When the two rushed to the dining room one after another, there were already a lot of people dining here, and Terumi Ming came in and instantly attracted the attention of all the men. Although it was not the first time I saw him, every time I saw Terumi Mei, I could make a man Lu Zhishen. "Terumi Ming, here!" Qing had already rushed here, and when Terumi Ming came over, he waved hurriedly. "You can eat it alone." Terumi Ming ruthlessly rejected Qing, and walked past him, curling up a fragrant wind. To eat alone? ! Qing dazedly looked back at Terumi Ming who was standing at the window eating dinner, with a dazed expression: What''s the matter? Then he saw the man named Moonlight Cold Wind also walked over, standing next to Terumi Mei and pointing. The two talked and laughed and ordered a good meal, and then sat down not far away. I should be at the bottom of the boat, not here, see how sweet you are... Qing''s heart gradually collapsed. Although he knew early on that he was not Terumi Ming''s food, but...too much! ! You saw him for the first time today, you, you... With a full face, he lowered his head and silently took two mouthfuls of rice. Then suddenly he felt like a man on his back. Looking up, he found that many men around him were watching him with weird eyes. This kind of gaze is mixed with sympathy, gloating, so you are a dick... With a twitch of green face, he got up emotionally and left the dining room. He planned to go to the female passenger that night and have a good chat. By the way, he would ask her what is "one inch of time and one inch"! ... Sitting on the dining table in the cold wind, the jealous eyes from all around made him feel like a life away, vaguely remembering that when he was in love with junior high school flowers, high school flowers, and university flowers in his previous life, he would be baptized by this look every time he went to the cafeteria to eat. Things in the past can''t be pursued. The cold wind sighed. Terumi Mei smiled charmingly when she saw the cold wind''s wandering expression, "Why are you wandering while eating with a beautiful woman, what are you thinking?" After returning to his senses, Cold Wind raised his head and smiled: "Thinking about our child''s name." "you you you" ?)??( Terumi is petrified instantly! Although she really wants to marry, she is not a casual person! Hanfeng smiled and said, "Just kidding, I''m actually thinking of a way." Terumi Mei was taken aback: "What way?" "The way to your heart." Hanfeng looked serious, and then gave Terumi Ming no time to react, and smiled, "Well, this is also a joke, I''m just complimenting you for being beautiful." Terumi Ming blinked her eyes innocently, and it took quite a while to realize that she had been molested! Really... Terumi Mei snorted her dissatisfaction but a faint smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. Although the cold wind didn''t remember many chicken soup texts, but the earth-flavored love words came with an open mouth, and after a while, Terumi Ming blushed, laughed, and couldn''t stop. At this time, the sight of the men around had changed from jealousy to worship, and some even took out paper and pen to record, stealing lessons on the spot. The cold wind can''t stand it anymore: you brothers, can''t you check the Internet by yourself? "Are you finished?" The cold wind looked at Terumi Mei and asked, "Go and blow the air on it?" Terumi Mei nodded subconsciously, but then shook his head again. At this time, there is only half a night left before the ship goes out to sea. That Shui Wuyue is very likely to board the ship at this time, so she has to stare at Qing! By the way, when it comes to Qing, where did this **** go? Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 653： The scroll from Shishui? When night fell, Terumi Ming and Yoke Qing stood at the bow and aft of the ship, looking around vigilantly. The cold wind is incarnate as a bald captain, who sits in the captain''s room as majestic as prison. Time passed slowly, and in the middle of the night, the indispensable Mizutsuki ninja would naturally not appear. After waiting in the middle of the night Terumi Mei and Qing converge at the bow of the ship. Under the bright moonlight, the river is already open to the sea! "Terumi Mei, it seems that Mizuzuki ninja has given up boarding." Qing said wearily, "We should also leave." Terumi Nodded, and subconsciously looked back at the captain''s room. Qing looked calmly at this scene, and after seeing''one inch of time and one inch of essence'', at this time he had entered the sage mode, and he really couldn''t raise other careful thoughts. Hanfeng stood in front of the glass window of the captain''s room, looking condescendingly at Terumi Mei who was standing on the deck looking up at her. The two looked at each other for a long time, but Terumi Mei did not go up to say goodbye. When the figure flickered, Terumi Mei turned into an afterimage and jumped off the boat. Qing followed closely. Soon, the two disappeared into the night. In the captain''s room, the cold wind sighed silently. I really want to abduct Terumi Mei and go home, but unfortunately, he is a ninja and he has no feelings. Wow! ! In the sound of surging waves, the tall ship finally entered the sea! The cold wind walked to the corner of the captain''s room and looked at the chart above. The chart shows the route of this voyage. The starting point is the country of water and the end point is the country of thunder. Along the way, there will be stops on two islands for supplies, but these two islands are a bit far from the country of fire. Considering that it is easy to get lost on the sea, the cold wind finally decided to disembark at the end. ... The next day. The country of fire. Konoha. In Hokage''s office, Bo Feng Shuimen was holding a scroll, looking solemnly. After half the payment, he looked up at Shiranui Genma standing in front of his desk. His azure pupils were full of solemnity, and asked, "Genma, who sent the scroll?" I dont know Huo Xuanjian rarely see Bo Feng Shui Men show this expression, even the last time Zhishui defected! Is there any important information recorded in the scroll? "Master Hokage, when I came, I only saw the scrolls placed in front of the office, and didn''t see who brought them." If it weren''t for the four generations of Hokage''s personal enlightenment written on the scroll, I do not know Huo Xuanjian would definitely open the scroll to see what is inside. "Send someone to check!" Bo Feng Shuimen ordered immediately, but immediately frowned, and shook his head violently, "No, no need to check!" "Hokage-sama?" I do not know Huo Xuanjian a little confused. "That''s it, the scroll matter is kept secret, and it is forbidden to mention it to anyone!" Bo Feng Shuimen solemnly said. "Yes!" When Shiranui Xuanjian left, Bo Feng Shuimen opened the scroll again and looked again. The scroll does record some important information, important information about the members of Akatsuki! Chief Xiao: Nagato, Xiaonan. True identity: One of the disciples of Konoha Sannin, Jiraiya. Akatsuki members: Grass Ninja Village rebelliously endures. Wuyin Village rebelled against Renshui without moon and ice. Shayin Village rebels against the scorpion of the red sand. Konoha rebels with the Osaki Pill. Takinin Village rebels on Shinobu corner capital. Konoha cheated the deceased Hyuga Taki. Konoha rebels Shinobu Uchiha Shisui. Wuyin Village rebels and renounces persimmons and ghosts. The following is some basic information of these official members. Bo Feng Shuimen looked at the information on the scroll, and his thoughts fluttered. Its no accident, this scroll is sent by Shishui. Its really surprising, Teacher Jilaiya, the disciple you accepted in the Land of Rain turned out to be the leader of the Ninja organization. Its a pity that there is no information on Nagato and Konan on the scroll. But... the Akatsuki members have already developed so many people. Hyuga Taki... The ninja from the branch of Hyuga unexpectedly joined Akatsuki to death. Water without moon and ice, it should be Water without moon blue. The members of the abyss are also members of Akatsuki. Have the two organizations already started cooperating? Bo Feng Shuimen has a headache. Although the information on the scroll is very important, but...this information only tells the members of the Bo Feng Shuimen Xiao organization, more specifically, such as where the headquarters of the Akatsuki organization is, the contact information of the Akatsuki organization, and the Akatsuki organization. The law of action, etc., are not mentioned at all! It''s like a cherished action movie from an island country. When you open it, it only introduces the faces and figures of beautiful actresses, and...no more! How can this make people trouble? Bo Feng Shui''s goalkeeper watched the scroll over and over again, until he remembered all the contents above, Jie Yin used the spiral pill to completely destroy the scroll! Because he knew that once the contents of the scroll were leaked, Zhishui''s undercover identity would be immediately exposed! So just in case, the body must be destroyed! "Xuanjian!" After destroying the scroll, Bo Feng Shuimen called Shiranui Genma and asked him to call Kakashi. About twenty minutes later, a rippling silver-haired Kakashi appeared in the office wearing a red fox mask. "Master Naruto, you are looking for me." Kakashi said. When there are business affairs, Kakashi usually calls Bo Feng Shuimen "Hokage Lord", and in private he is called "Mr. Water Gate." Bo Feng Shuimen nodded, then tore off a piece of white paper, wrote two lines of words, handed it to Kakashi, and ordered: "Check the whereabouts of these people and other related information." "Yes." Kakashi took the note and took a look: Kushinin Village rebels, and Wuyin Village rebels, dry persimmon ghosts. There are ten members of the Akatsuki organization recorded on the scroll. Two of the leaders are Jiraiyas disciples. They are senior brothers and sisters of Bofeng Shuimen. Therefore, Bofeng Shuimen intends to ask Jiraiya directly for their information. As for the others, Shisui is an undercover agent and cannot be checked. Hyuga Taki is a swindler of the Hyuga clan. It is a matter of the Hyuga clan, so be careful. Shui Wuyue Hanbing can not only join the abyss, but also enter Xiao, his wrist is absolutely powerful, I am afraid it is difficult to find out his intelligence. As for the scorpion of the red sand, the big snake pill, and the horns, the identities of these three people have been known to the Bofeng Shuimen for a long time, and the investigation of them has been going on, so there is no need to specifically order Kakashi. So in the end, the Jue He Dried Persimmon Ghost Shark is left. Kakashi looked at the two names in confusion, and asked, "Hokage-sama, this is?" "Go." Bofeng Water Gate didn''t tell Kakashi more. "Yes!" Kakashi is already a mature dark part. Seeing Bo Feng Shuimen didn''t want to say or ask, he immediately bowed and left. "Wait!" Bo Feng Shuimen suddenly remembered something stopped him and asked, "Is the cold wind coming back?" Kakashi shook his head: "Not yet." Bo Feng Shuimen frowned slightly. About half a month ago, the shadow of the cold wind suddenly disappeared. At that time, both Bo Feng Shuimen and Kakashi thought that the cold wind had returned, but after searching, they found that there was none. Bo Feng Shuimen is naturally worried about the cold wind accident. Even if the cold wind masters the time and space ninjutsu flying thunder god. After all, Uchiha, another disciple of Hafong Water Gate, has soil, but he also possesses space-time pupil skills, even better than Flying Thunder God! "While searching for Juehe Dried Persimmon Ghost Shark, by the way, pay attention to the cold wind to see where he went." Bo Feng Shui Mentor said. "To understanding." Kakashi nodded. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 654： in advance "Successful, finally succeeded!" "Finally did not disappoint Master Danzang''s expectations, great!" In the depths of a dense forest in the country of fire, in a secret base built underground, a series of exciting cheers suddenly came out. "Quickly hand over the results of the experiment to Master Danzang!" "In this way, Master Danzang can successfully regain the power of the village!" In the deepest part of the base, the root ninjas excitedly recorded the results of years of hard research on a luxurious scroll, and then brought back to Konoha by a plain-looking root ninja. The rest of the root ninjas destroyed the experimental data in the base and shredded them into pieces, and rushed towards Konoha from all directions. ... time flies. A few days later. The country of rain. On the 22nd floor of the steel tower in the center of Yuren Village, a avatar of Bai Jue slowly walked up the stairs, and smiled before saying: "Your Excellency Payne." "What''s the matter?" Tiandao Payne, who had been standing on the edge of the tower, opened his eyes and turned to look over without expression. "The information just came from the land of fire." Bai Jue said with a smile, "Someone is looking for information about me and the dried persimmon ghost shark on the black market." Tiandao Payne''s eyelids lifted: "Who is it?" "Konoha Anbe." Bai Jue clone smiled, not worried about his identity being exposed. "You mean, Konoha already knows you and the dried persimmon ghost shark?" Tiandao Payne lowered his eyes. In the previous encounters, Konoha should have guessed that the Oshe Maru, the Red Sand Scorpion, and the horn are all in the same organization, but why did they know the Jue He Dry Persimmon Ghost Shark? It is definitely an old member, the dried persimmon is a new member, and the two of them are not in the same team, and they usually have different tasks. How could Konoha notice their identity? Is it two or five boys? Tiandao Payne thought of Zhishui instantly. When Shisui joined Akatsuki, he had already considered Shishuis undercover identity, so he changed Akatsukis rules of action and unified the members of the ring, so that he could exchange information and avoid leaking their respective intelligence and Akatsukis headquarters. Position, and let Jue Clone monitor them at the same time. How does Shishui do it? Even if he inferred the identity of Jue He Gan Persimmon Ghost Shark through mental images, how did he avoid the surveillance of Jue Clone and send the information back to Konoha? Tiandao Payne pondered for a while, then looked up at Bai Jue''s clone and asked, "There is no problem monitoring the clone of Shishui, right?" Bai Jue''s clone smiled, and said: "You suspect that my clone has been involved in the illusion of stopping water, so you leaked the information?" Tiandao Payne shook his head slightly: "If your clone has been involved in illusion, then Akatsuki has no secrets about Konoha. Why should they search for information about you and the ghost?" Bai Jue''s avatar thought about it, and said, "So you are... suspect that Shisui bypassed my avatar and passed the identity of me and the dried persimmon ghost to Konoha?" Heavenly Payne nodded. Bai Jue''s clone shook his head: "Although Zhishui is powerful, he is not good at hiding and escaping. There is no reason to avoid my clone." "Go and ask." Tiandao Payne leaked domineeringly. "I know, I will contact the clone to see if there is anything unusual about Zhishui in the last few days." Bai Jue clone said. Tiandao Payne nodded, and then closed his eyes. ... Bai Jue''s clone can move quickly underground, relying on the underground root system, moisture and other organic matter, and the same is true for transmitting information. After leaving the central steel tower, Bai Jue''s clone found a small forest outside Yuren Village, and then began to contact Bai Jue''s clone who was monitoring Shishui. After half the rate, a friendly exchange was completed between the two clones. The results of the exchange showed that Zhishui has not had any abnormalities in the recent period! Therefore, the person who revealed the identity of Juehe Dry Persimmon is not Shishui. The exchange result was fed back to Tiandao Payne, who was silent. Is the words of the Shirasue clone who monitors Shisui credible? If it is not credible, it means that the Baijue clone has betrayed, but in this way, Konoha will definitely get more information about Akatsuki. There is no need to search for the information of Juehe dried persimmon ghost shark to fight the snake. Of course, it may also be Konoha. This is done deliberately, in order to wash away the resentment of the innocent clone. But if Bai Jue''s clone is credible, it means that Shishui is innocent and someone else leaked the information. "Is it possible that it''s Dashewan?" Bai Jue avatar suddenly smiled and said. "Oshe Maru?" Tiandao Payne asked, "Why doubt him?" "Oshe Maru often puts snakes out. I suspect that these snakes are his clones, and even his body may leave through these snakes." Bai Jue clone said gloomily, "Moreover, according to the information obtained from other sources, Oshe Maru has many secret bases in the Ninja World, but we don''t even have the addresses of these bases!" Heavenly Path Payne nodded slightly: After all, Oshe Maru is one of Konoha''s three ninjas, with weird and difficult methods, and it is really difficult to monitor him with only a Baijue clone! As for the establishment of secret bases across the Ninja World... Tiandao Payne suddenly remembered the first contact with Oshemaru. At that time, he saw the huge ambition in the eyes of Oshemaru! Perhaps it was Oshemaru who leaked the information this time to provoke the relationship between the organization and Shisui. This would weaken Akatsuki and focus Konoha''s gaze on Akatsuki. Waiting for Dashemaru to leak Akatsuki''s information a little bit, I''m afraid Akatsuki will meet Konoha before he starts his plan to recover the tail beast! "If it''s really him..." Heavenly Dao Payne couldn''t continue. Close surveillance? It''s useless, Bai Jue''s clone can''t monitor it at all, otherwise it won''t let Da She Wan''s clone run out. As for killing him? God knows whether the "Oshe Maru" under the surveillance of Bai Jue''s clone is the clone or the main body. Thinking about it this way, Tiandao Payne found out that he had nothing to do with the big snake pill. Moreover, from the perspective of the body and the shadow clone, Shui Wuyue Hanbing is also the shadow clone, and his body is also suspected of leaking secrets! Thinking of this, Tiandao Payne suddenly found that Akatsuki, whom he worked so hard, had become a sieve, and anyone could leak Akatsuki''s secrets! This is not a good signWhat are you going to do? "Bai Jue avatar asked. "No matter who leaked the information, we can''t wait any longer!" Tiandao Payne looked at Bai Jue''s clone and said coldly, "Immediately confirm the specific location of all the tail orcs in the Ninja World!" "Payne, are you planning to reclaim the tail beast now?" Bai Jue''s eyes widened, "The timing is not yet ripe, right?" "This is an order!" Tiandao Payne said indifferently. "Since it''s your decision, I know..." Bai Jue''s clone showed a strange smile that didn''t smile, turned and left. He wants to tell God Penn''s decision to the body and Uchiha to bring the soil. After all, the recovery of the tail beast is also one of the plans set by Uchiha Madara, and there is no room for error! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 655： Plan with soil The country of grass and the sea. The night is quiet. The faint moonlight poured down from among the broken branches and leaves, a patch of east and west, mottled. Shui Wuyue Hanbing was bathed in a faint moonlight, leaning against a thick root of a tree bulging from the ground, and closed his eyes and fell asleep. Not far away, wearing a black-bottomed red-cloud windbreaker opened his eyes slowly, he watched the looming face of Shui Wuyue Hanbing in the shadow, and quietly sank into the ground. Through the roots and water of the underground plants, it must traverse the vast territory of the country of grass and the country of fire at a very fast speed, and finally drilled out in a gorge. "coming." A man wearing a black hooded windbreaker walked out of the canyon slowly, wearing an orange whirlpool mask, and it was Uchiha who brought the soil. Behind the soil, there is A Fei who can fight most among Bai Jue''s clones. "What do you think of Nagato''s decision?" Hei Jue asked him in a deep voice without being polite. Uchiha said with a smile: "Since he plans to retrieve the tail beast in advance, of course we have to support him." Hei Jue was dissatisfied: "But the situation in the Ninja world is still in chaos. Once Akatsuki starts to reclaim the tail beasts, Konoha will definitely gather the power of several other hidden villages to strike out Akatsuki!" "Then find a way to mess up the situation." Uchiha''s voice with the soil gradually became low, "For example... Konoha Ninja assassinated the fourth generation of Mizukage in Mizuhide Village..." Bai Jue asked with a smile, "What are you going to do?" Uchiha said with the soil: "Don''t Akatsuki have a ninja of the Hyuga clan, just let him kill the four generations of Suikage." Bai Jue was very happy in an instant: "Yes! If the four generations of Water Shadow die under the soft fists of the Hyuga clan, then Konoha must be responsible for this matter! Maybe it will start a war between the two countries!" "And Hyuga Taki has great opinions on the Hyuga clan clan." Kurozutsu also smiled gloomily, "Presumably he is happy to cause trouble to the Hyuga clan, but the only question is, can Hyuga Taki kill the fourth generation of Suikage?" "of course can." Uchiha smiled with a smile, "The illusion that I had cast on the fourth generation of Suiking has been broken. He will die soon. Just put more effort into it." "Furthermore, the fourth generation of Shui Ying is still a three-tailed man. If you kill him, you can directly get the three." A Fei also said. "Then let Oshemaru and Hyuga Taki go to the country of water." Kurozuzu agreed. Through the underground organic network, he returned to Linhai, the country of grass, and when he quietly drilled out of the ground, he subconsciously looked at the location of Shui Wuyue Hanbing, only to find that there was no one there. "Are you awake, really alert." Hei Jue said in a deep voice. "Obviously we didn''t make a sound." Bai Jue said dissatisfied. Deep in the shadows, Shui Wuyue Hanbing slowly walked out: "Where have you been." "It has nothing to do with you." Hei Jue said coldly. Shui Wuyue Hanbing smiled: "It has nothing to do with me? Absolutely, Payne trusted you to let your clone monitor each group, but as a result, you yourself often disappear. I don''t know what Payne would think about this." "Is this a threat?" Hei Jue said in a harsh tone. "Why, don''t you think I''m unworthy?" Shui Wuyue Hanbing''s tone became colder. "It''s terrible." Bai Jue interjected with a grin, "Shui Wuyue Hanbing, don''t be too nervous, we won''t betray Akatsuki anyway. As for the disappearance, just go around around, don''t be suspicious." Shui Wuyue Hanbing did not believe in this evil. "Well, since you want to know, let me tell you." Bai Jue rolled his eyes and said, "Someone is offering a reward for my whereabouts on the black market, so I went to the black market to see it at night." Shui Wuyue Hanbing was startled: "A reward for your whereabouts? Are you exposed?" "Yes, Akatsuki organized the inner ghost, and revealed the names of me and the ghost shark to Konoha. Now Konoha Anbe has started to track down the whereabouts of me and the ghost shark." Bai Jue shrugged, his tone rather helpless. Mizuki Hanbing''s heart shook, but he hummed, "It''s Uchiha Shisui! I said he was an undercover agent!" "No, my clone told me that there is nothing unusual about Shishui." Bai Jue said, "Penn suspects Oshemaru, of course, you also have a dislike, after all, standing in front of me is only your shadow clone." "Humph." Shui Wuyuehan snorted coldly, and changed the subject, "How does Penn plan to unearth this inner ghost?" Bai Jue shook his head and said: "Penn has no plan to find out the inner ghost. He asked me to collect the identity and whereabouts of the people in the hidden villages. Therefore, our fate probably ends here, but you should be soon There will be new teammates." "Flying section...?" Shui Wuyue Hanbing nodded slightly, but she was shocked. According to this stance, Akatsuki''s plot to reclaim the tail beast might start early. Moreover, Hafeng Mizumon has already caught the four-tailed man Zhuli Lao Zi ahead of time. Once Akatsuki confirms this information, it is very likely that she will launch the Shinra Tianzheng on Konoha, or... rely on Uchiha''s supernatural power? Shui Wuyue Hanbing''s heart was a little confused, but fortunately he was wearing an ice crystal mask, so he didn''t need to be found out of his anomaly. "Cherish our last time together." Bai Jue said with a grin. Shui Wuyue Hanbing turned around silently, leaning on the roots of the tree, closing his eyes to rest, and secretly said: When Jue departs, I will disband myself and pass the information to the body. ... at the same time. Konoha, the country of fire. Root headquarters. Tuan Zang Da Ma Jindao sat in a gloomy office and waited silently. The information about the success of the "Niu Tau Tian Wang" had reached his ears a few days earlier, but the "results" had not yet arrived, and Tuan Zang couldn''t eat and sleep, for fear that the innocent Genren might have trouble on the road. The night became deeper and deeper, and after waiting for a small midnight, there was a sudden rush of footsteps outside the office. "Master Danzo, things have arrived!" A soft knock came from outside the house. Danzo was overjoyed, and quickly got up to open the door, and saw two Gennin kneeling on one knee, one of them was holding a luxurious golden scroll in his hand. Danzo grabbed it and opened it to see that there were densely packed characters on the axis, and the middle of the characters was a rune mark resembling a bull''s head. Bull Head Heavenly King... Hahahaha! Wave wind water gate, prepare to meet your doomsday! Danzo suppressed the joy in his heart and then threw the scroll over, saying: "Be sure to let all combatants practice the Niutou Tianwang!" "Yes!" The two Genren responded in unison. ... Early the next morning. Konoha that had been silent for a night slowly regained its vitality, and the number of pedestrians on the cold streets gradually increased. Gangzitie and Shenyue Izumo rushed to Konoha Gate early in the morning, and after handing over with the person on duty last night, they started the day''s work as the gate god. Although the work is simple, boring, and boring, looking at the people coming in and out every day, the two of them feel particularly fulfilled. As the sun gradually rose, a familiar figure imprinted in the eyes of the two door gods. ... PS: This seal is one day (\''\'') Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 656： 6 legends of immortals "Cold wind!" When the two door gods saw the wind and dust, they ran out happily. "Izumo, Xiaogang, long time no see." Cold Wind enthusiastically opened his hands to hug, but the two **** disliked Cold Wind because they were too dusty and ugly. The cold wind was furious, and cynical feeling that the world is going downhill and people''s hearts are not ancient, Gangzitie and Shenyue Izumo immediately set a combination of fists and the cold wind was speechless. After making a fuss with them, the cold wind felt as if he had returned to the carefree elementary school era. At that time, the sky was blue and the grass was green. There was no joy of carelessness and no friendship. Happy times are always gone! Saying goodbye to the two friends, the cold wind stepped into the village and went straight to the Huo Ying Lou. ... Today, those who are on duty in the Hokage office are similar. After a brief report, Cold Wind opened the door and walked in. Bo Feng Shuimen has put down the files in his hand, and his azure pupils are rather complicated watching the incoming cold wind. "Master Naruto, I''m back." Cold Wind looked at Bo Feng Shui Men with a sorrowful look, his eyes were a bit tired, giving people a sad temperament that had gone through the vicissitudes of life, and that Bao was suffering from the dark. Bo Feng Shuimen looked at him and didn''t know where to start. Bo Feng Shuimen sighed and said, "Are you in the abyss all this time?" Cold Wind nodded, shook his head, and said: "After returning from the mission of the Country of Grass, my online hunter suddenly came to me and said that there was an emergency, and then I followed him." "Emergency?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked, "Is it related to Lao Zi?" "The Lao Zi incident was an accident." Han Feng said, "The people of the abyss found the traces of Lao Zi in Taki no Kuni, and the hunter took me to find Lao Zi. Considering the identity of the old Zi Ren Zhuli, the one who was sent to contact Lao Zi was except me. With Hunting Day Hunting, there are two more." Bo Feng Shui Men''s expression tightened and asked: "Who?" "One of them is Shui Wuyue Hanbing, that is, Shui Wuyue Hanbing, and the other should be the downline of the development of Shui Wuyue Hanbing, a member of the Uchiha clan," Han Feng said. Lao Zi has been caught by Bofeng Shuimen, this information must have been known by Bofeng Shuimen, and the cold wind will naturally not hide it. Then the cold wind began to play, "When I was in contact with Lao Zi, I stood aside with a full escape. He probably didn''t find me. After the contact, Lao Zi refused their solicitation, and the two sides started to move." "Old Zi lost." Bo Feng Shui said. "Yes, although Lao Zi is very strong, he was defeated by one enemy and three. After being knocked out by them, he drew blood." The cold wind said, "At that time, the fighting was a bit loud. I was worried that Lao Zi, who had fainted, would be captured by others, so I used Flying Thunder to bring him to the Sea of ??Fire." "Draw blood..." Bo Feng Shuimen hesitated, "Is it to study Lao Zi''s melting and escape of blood and the limit?" The cold wind nodded: "Yes." "Where is Xianshu? Lao Zi told me that when he was fighting the members of the abyss, Shui Wuyue Hanbing used Xianshu." Bo Feng Shuimen asked. The cold wind showed an awkward and polite smile, and said: "He can use immortality because of something called immortal curse seal." "The immortal curse seal?" Bo Feng Shuimen raised his brows: This name is so tall and unusual! "It seems to be a curse imprint made by my fairy blood. I don''t know the specifics." Han Feng said bitterly. Bo Feng Shuimen''s heart was shocked: "Does the members of the abyss all have immortal curses?" Cold wind shook his head decisively: "The immortal curse seal is very strong, so it is not acceptable to ordinary people. My online hunter can not bear the immortal curse seal." Bo Feng Shui Men only breathed a sigh of relief, as long as the immortal curse seal does not flood, then the problem is not big. "After the Lao Zi incident, where have you been?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked. "Go to... the moon." The cold wind smiled shyly. "month" Bo Feng Shuimen looked dazed, "Cold Wind, are you kidding me?" The cold wind said with a bitter face: "I really went to the moon, and I almost couldn''t come back." Of course Bo Feng Shuimen would not believe it, but then he suddenly remembered that in the past year, there would be mysterious meteors every night, and according to observations, these meteors are suspected of falling from the moon! Is it related to the cold wind going to the moon? But how is it possible? ! How did he get to the moon? Faced with the doubts of Bo Feng Shuimen, the cold wind has long had a draft. "Master Hokage, this matter has to start with the six immortals." Han Feng recalled. "Six Way Immortals?" Bo Feng Shuimen suppressed the doubts in his heart, quietly watching the cold wind. Han Feng said: "According to the abyss, the moon was actually created by the six immortals." Bo Feng Shuimen''s pupils stared, and he didn''t know how to spit out the boss''s slot in his heart. "This... legend does not seem to have been circulated in the Ninja World." Bofeng Water Gate organized the language. "I didn''t believe it at first, but when I actually landed on the moon, I found out that it was true!" Han Feng said. "What did you find on the moon?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked hurriedly. "The offspring of the younger brother of the Six Dao Immortals!" Han Feng said. "???" Bo Feng Shuimen showed a black line on his forehead, "Does the Six Dao Immortals have a brother?" "Not only has a younger brother, he also has an old mother." Han Feng said happily. "..." Bo Feng-heart is so tired-Water Gate doesn''t want to ask anymore, waved, "Cold Wind, let''s finish it in one breath." The cold wind nodded, and then briefly talked about the grievances and grievances of Datongmu mother and son. "So the moon is actually the sealed place of the mother of the Six Ways of Immortal Datongmu Huiye?" Bo Feng Shuimen looked suspicious, "Then Liu Dao Xianren''s younger brother moved his family to the moon in order to guard the seal?" The cold wind nodded repeatedly: "That''s right, that''s it." Bo Feng Shuimen still couldn''t believe it, because these legends had never been circulated in the Ninja world, there were no scales and feathers, and it was even more outrageous than the cartoons of Teacher Zi Lai Ye! But pondering half the salary, Bo Feng Shuimen still said, "Go on." "Although the younger brother of the Liudao immortal took his tribe to the moon, he left an earth-moon channel before leaving to travel back and forth between the earth and the moon." Hanfeng said, "I went to the moon through this earth-moon passage." Bofeng Shuimen suddenly interrupted the cold wind and asked: "You went to the moon alone? Why did the abyss send you to the moon?" The cold wind stunned, yes, why did the abyss send me to the moon, why? The cold wind had no color on his face, but his thoughts turned, and soon he found a reason: "It was for me to explore the Golem of the Outsider." "Outer Golem? What is that?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked. "They said it was Ten-tailed body." The cold wind showed a solemn look. "Ten tails?" Bo Feng Shuimen frowned, suddenly feeling a deep malice. The cold wind will feel a little brain pain. It is really too long for the memory of Datongmu Huiye, the sacred tree, the ten tails, and the outgoing golems. This meeting can only be edited, he said in a deep voice: "They said ten The tail is an extremely terrible tail beast, which brought great disasters to the world. It was finally defeated by the six immortals. After that, the six immortals sealed the body of the ten tail, which is the outer golem, into the moon. As for the ten-tailed chakra , The seal enters the body and becomes a pillar of the Ten Tails." Human column power? Bo Feng Shuimen''s pupils shrank. This expression is good. Han Feng''s heart was hehe, but his expression was still serious, and he continued: "Before the six immortals died, they divided the ten-tailed chakra into nine parts." Jiufen? Bo Feng Shuimen''s heart was shocked, and he suddenly thought of the nine big-tailed beasts in the Ninja World! Could this be the origin of the nine big-tailed beasts in the Ninja World? ! Through the expression of Bofeng Shuimen, Cold Wind guessed what he was thinking, so he solemnly said: "Hokage-sama, the nine big-tailed beasts in the Ninja world are actually created by the Six Dao immortals using the ten-tailed chakra!" Bo Feng Shuimen was silent, he needed time to digest this terrible news. If this is true, then how powerful and terrifying is the collection of the ten tails of the nine big-tailed beasts Chakra? and many more! The abyss lets the cold wind go to the moon to check out the Golem of Ten-tailed Body... "Cold Wind, have you seen an Outer Golem on the moon?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked with some anxiety. Cold wind shook his head: "I have been psyched away." "Can the Golem of the Outsider be psychic?" Bo Feng Shuimen was taken aback. "Yes, as long as you have the same eyes as the six immortals." Han Feng said. "Reincarnation Eye!" Bo Feng Shuimen blurted out. The cold wind nodded slowly: "Yes, it is the reincarnation eye! As long as you have the reincarnation eye, you can psychic the ten-tailed body from the moon!" Bo Feng Shuimen responded quickly: "The abyss...Did the abyss find a ninja with reincarnation eyes, so that you can go to the moon to check it?" "As expected of Lord Hokage!" The cold wind patted a rainbow fart calmly. "Who is that person?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked quickly. "Master Hokage still remember Shui Wu Yuelan?" Han Feng asked. Bo Feng Shuimen nodded: "His alias Shui Wuyue Hanbing entered Xiao...Could it be..." The cold wind nodded emotionally: "Yes, it is the leader of the Akatsuki organization, Payne!" Payne? The leader of Akatsuki''s organization, aren''t Nagato and Xiaonan? How did you become Penn? Because Cold Wind also knew about the spy plan, Bo Feng Shuimen didn''t hide it, and directly told Cold Wind the information that Shishui had sent back. After listening to the cold wind, he suddenly appeared in a daze and said: "Payne must be the puppet of Nagato in front of you!" Bo Feng Shuimen didn''t continue to care about these things, and said in deep thought, "Nagato psychic has gone outside the Golem, what does he want to do?" "Shui Wuyue Hanbing inquired about reliable information from Xiao, saying that Xiao''s ultimate goal is to recover the nine big-tailed beasts, plus the eyes of reincarnation can channel the golem of the outer road, so the people in the abyss suspect that Nagato wants to resurrect the ten tails. , Dominate the Ninja world." The cold wind felt that the more he talked about it, the smoother he continued, "After that, the abyss began to look for the earth-moon passage, and it was only found more than a year ago. Considering that there are still descendants of the brothers of the Six Dao Immortals on the moon, this matter is just It fell on me who possessed Flying Thunder God and Transcendence." Perfect, everything makes sense. The cold wind is exciting. I really am a genius! n. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 657： I want to see the leader of the abyss In the Naruto office. After listening to the words of the cold wind, Bo Feng Shuimen fell silent, unable to speak for a long time. Six Way Immortals, Datongmu Huiye, Datongmu Clan, Ten Tails, Outer Dao Golem, Nine Big Tail Beasts, Akatsuki, Abyss... When the absurd legend is connected with reality, Bo Feng Shuimen really does not want to believe that this is actually true. But if this is true, the Xiao organization really intends to recover the Qi nine big-tailed beasts and resurrect the ten-tailed beasts, then their existence has threatened the safety of the entire Ninja World! Moreover, both the four tails and the nine tails are in Konoha, if Akatsuki wants to reclaim the tail beast, Konoha is absolutely inevitable! A sense of crisis of a cracked wall suddenly rose in Bo Feng Mizuno''s heart, not only for the entire Ninja World, but also for Konoha, and even more for his wife and children! Bo Feng Shuimen thoughts fluttered, and it took a long time to calm down, and focus on the cold wind again. "Cold wind, what happened to the big tube wood clan on the moon?" Bo Feng Shuimen took out a scroll and wrote as he asked. After all, it is important information related to the moon and the younger brother of the Six Dao Immortals, even if it is not needed, it can be used as a database. Han Feng said: "Due to the internal struggle between the clan and the division of the family, the Datongmu clan died. When I went up, only a father and son were left." "The clan? Split?" Bo Feng Shuimen was startled, how could this family system sound familiar. The cold wind didn''t conceal it, and said, "Hokage-sama, Datongmu and Hyuga are all descendants of the younger brother of the Liudao immortal! They have white eyes." "The Hyuga clan turned out to be..." Bo Feng Mizumen was dumb. "And I found the library of the Otsuki clan on the moon, and discovered that the Uchiha clan and the Senju clan are actually descendants of the Six Ways of Immortals! The two big families inherited the Immortal Eyes and the Immortal Body of the Six Ways of Immortals! " Bo Feng Shuimen''s pupils shrank: "What?" Is this world too small? The descendants of the Liudao Immortal and the descendants of the younger brother of the Liudao Immortal are actually in Konoha! Suddenly, Bo Feng Shuimen thought of something and asked: "The Uzumaki and the Qianshou clan are distant relatives, isn''t it?" The cold wind nodded: "The whirlpool clan is also the descendant of the Six Dao Immortals!" No wonder the physique of the people of the Uzbek clan is so powerful, it turned out to be the body of the immortal who inherited the six immortals. Bo Feng Shui Men Swish Swish wrote all these down, and then asked: "What''s the matter with those meteors?" Han Feng said: "Although there are only two people from the big barrel wood clan on the moon, their clan has built a large number of battle puppets for thousands of years. They discovered it not long after I entered the moon and were forced to fight fiercely..." Then the cold wind destroyed Otsuki Fukuyama''s Earth-Moon passage. He rose up to resist, turned up the serfs and sang, destroyed all the fighting puppets, and then occupied the moon. During the cold wind, he complained with virtue and did not harm Otsuki Fukuyama and his son. Unfortunately, Otsuki Fukuyama is a blessing People of, died of the old disease in a short time, only his son Datongmusheren lived on the moon when he was served by hundreds of puppets. After Cold Wind confirmed the disappearance of the Outer Golem, he read in the library of the Datongmu clan while constantly experimenting how to use the meteor to return to the earth. It was not until more than half a month ago that he had a thrilling success! After listening to the cold wind''s "Moon Drifting", Bofeng Shuimen was also embarrassed, and even more sighed with the withering of the Datongmu clan. Now that there is only one Datongmusheren left on the moon, how can he reproduce offspring by himself? Unable to reproduce, the Datongmu clan was cut off. However, Bo Feng Shuimen did not blame the cold wind for not bringing the Datong Mushe people back to Earth. After all, the return of Chi Guoguo from the moon to Earth is extremely exciting and extremely dangerous just thinking about it. If you change Wave Feng Shuimen himself, he might Adventurously bring Datongmushe people, but everyone''s personality and way of doing things are different, he will not criticize Cold Wind from the perspective of a saint. But one thing he was more curious about was why it took more than half a month for the cold wind to return to Earth! Did he go to the abyss first? Bo Feng Shuimen asked in a deep voice, "Where did you go after returning to Earth?" Cold Wind does not know what Bo Feng Shuimen thinks in his heart, but he has always been a sincere child, one said one, two said two, three said three... With a light cough, the cold wind explained: "I happened to be on the sea when I fell, because I misjudged the direction, and finally arrived at the Water Country..." Then the cold wind sent him into the Wuyin Village, applied to go out to sea, and boarded the ship ten days later, met Terumi Mei and Qing on the ship, and obtained important information from them about the assassination of the four generations of Shui Ying by the cold ice of Mizuki! "Terumi Ming and Qing came to chase Shui Wu Yue Han Bing. I did not disclose their relationship with Shui Wu Yue Han Bing, so they did not conflict with me. After that, I took a boat to the Thunder Country and drove back by land." Cold wind road. Hearing what he said, Bo Feng Shui Men felt relieved. "Master Naruto, I am going to tell the abyss all the information about the moon." The cold wind said, "Akatsuki intends to resurrect the Ten Tails. I don''t think the abyss will never want to see such a situation." Bo Feng Shuimen nodded his head in recognition, if the abyss is happy to see it happen, then it won''t let the cold wind go to the moon to investigate the outer golem. "If I can, I want to meet the leader of the abyss." Bo Feng Shui said. Cold wind hehehe in his heart, but his face is nodded: "I understand, I will tell Hunter Hunter Hokage-sama''s request!" After that, Hanfeng and Bofeng Shuimen exchanged the current situation of Shishui before leaving. Leave the Hokage Tower. The cold wind frowned slightly. Bofeng Water Gate said that the scroll that appeared at the door of Hokage''s office was sent by Shisui, but he did not agree. No matter how powerful the illusion is, it is impossible for Zhishui to drive straight into the Hokage Tower from the village chief. Besides, he also has a teammate of the Red Sand Scorpion who is not afraid of illusions, and the Bai Jue clone who is still monitoring the whole process 24 hours a day... and many more! Bai Jue clone? Cold Wind''s eyes lit up: Could it be that Bai Jue clone sent it? Bai Jue''s clone can move at super high speed in an organic network with plant roots and groundwater. Although it is slower than his''network cable'', it is superior in all directions. Unless it is extreme terrain such as desert and snow, he can go wherever he wants. No one can stop where you go. Zhishui must have used other gods to control the Bai Jue clone who was monitoring him, and then let him pass on information. The cold wind thought so. As for why it only transmits a little information , I have to ask that Bai Jue clone. It''s just that Zhishui''s eyesight has been declining, and now he uses other gods, how long can his kaleidoscope last? Before he is completely blind, the primary cells must be transplanted into his body. After all, it''s a friend, Cold Wind thought secretly. But it''s useless for him to be anxious, he still has to look at the pharmacist''s pocket. There is also the collection of the first-generation wooden escape. I dont know that the first-generation coffin board is still there after being buried in the ground for so long. There is also, now that I have the physique of a Datongmushe people and thousands of eyes, I must catch enough bandits in the shortest time to reincarnate in the dirty soil, and then pile the eyes to perfection, and then upgrade the reincarnated eyes! How about... let the reincarnation eye shadow clone act as the boss of the abyss and meet Bo Feng Shuimen? Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 658： Mu Dun 2/3 A few days ago, Kakashi led the members of the sixth team to go out on mission, so the cold wind did not need to go to the bathhouse to check in. A few days after returning, he first ordered the shadow clone to go to major countries to capture the bandits, and then stayed there. at home. He wanted to accompany his family to make up for the past year or so, but unfortunately, he made a passionate and spare hatred, and this hatred will never end. The Huihuizi Hospital and the mansion are two o''clock and one line, and the Moonlight Hoshino mansion and the gathering place of the Moonlight clan are two o''clock and one line. The little brother is either to accompany Uzue Xiyan to play swords. In addition to going to school, Xiang Rong takes Hinata and Naruto around in misfortune. One in the village! Coupled with the performance of Hanfengying''s clone before, Hanfeng has become a handsome terracotta warrior at home! Can''t make it through this day. The cold wind left a shadow and ran away from home. He first went to the underground base in the Death Forest, and threw today''s collection technique to the first generation. After three consecutive knees, he went online and left, and went straight to the capital of the iron country. It is now in May of Konoha''s 56th year. The weather in the country of fire is mild and gradually hot, but the country of iron is in the autumn wind. The cold wind is wrapped in a coat and wearing a hood, and comes to Konoha Izakaya in a very low-key manner. . The pharmacist would still cook Mitian cooking on the counter, and he was busy until three o''clock in the afternoon before finally sending off the last guest. The pharmacist walked outside with a smile, flipped the sign, and closed the store door. "My lord, please." The pharmacist turned around and respectfully rushed to the underground laboratory behind with the cold wind. It hasnt been here for more than a year. The underground laboratory has been expanded a lot. It seems to be at least 70 or 80 square meters. At the same time, there are a few more advanced instruments beside the wall. What is it for? So he came to the iron cage in the corner and looked at the weird white mouse inside. A white mouse the size of a cat, a white mouse with green grass on top of its head, a white mouse with dead branches under its arm... "It seems that the experiment is not ideal." Hanfeng frowned slightly. The pharmacist laughed and said: "My lord, the activity of the primary cells is too strong. Once transplanted, it will cause terrible rejection of the experimental body, which will lead to various''woodification'' phenomena and then die. Even if I keep diluting the primary cells, this This situation will still happen, but as long as you master the variables, you can succeed." "What do you mean?" The cold wind looked at him puzzled. I always feel that this little brother is bluffing him. The pharmacist pushed the round eyes on the bridge of his nose and pointed at the big white mouse and said: "Looking at this experimental body, adults, apart from its huge body, there is no woody phenomenon." The cold wind was startled: "That is to say..." "Although the rejection of the first generation cells to the experimental body cannot be eliminated, it can be weakened. As long as it is weakened enough to allow the body of the experimental body to withstand this rejection, the experiment will be successful." The pharmacist explained. The cold wind subconsciously looked at the white mouse in the iron cage, his cheeks twitched: "But this volume is too big." The pharmacist shrugged: "This is already the closest experiment to success." The cold wind closed his eyes, his brain filled the giant version of Zhishui, and hurriedly shook his head and said, "Continue to study." "Yes." The pharmacist nodded in response. After staying here for a while in the pharmacist''s pocket, the cold wind followed the net cable back to the country of fire. In the next few days, the cold wind continued to collect the first generation while paying attention to the security of the country on fire. Since the end of the Third Ninja War, there have been significantly fewer bandits in the fire country. In addition, once the bandits have made a fire, someone will issue a bandit suppression mission on Konohas side, which has severely hit the mountains of the fire country. Thief career! Today, most of the bandits in the fire country have moved to the border between the fire country and neighboring countries. Although there are ninjas on the border, the duty of these ninjas is to guard the border and will never put down the border to encircle and suppress They, so the bandits finally gained a foothold here. But not long after the good days, the shadow clones of the cold wind were like flies smelling shit, buzzing over to catch people. Three today, five tomorrow, and four the day after tomorrow. As time goes on, the bandits will be in panic all day long, and many of them will just leave their comrades and get back to the right. On the other side, the bandits captured by the shadow clones were honorably sacrificed by the cold wind, and the huge amount of white-eyed masters recovered from the moon were reincarnated one by one and then collected. But the accuracy of collection is not very high. What soft fist, acupuncture, split palm, return to heaven... There are also the physical skills of the Datongmu clan, all of the bells and whistles have been collected by the cold wind. As for the white eyes and blood following the limit, there are few. Fortunately, there are thousands of pairs of white eyes in the Scroll of Cold Wind. With such a huge base, it is enough to push his white eyes and blood to the perfect level! But it will take time, and... enough bandits! In the middle of the night, after the cold wind sacrificed the last bandit in the underground base, he put his corpse into the scroll. After thinking about another gathering today, he dug out the first-generation coffin. "Exercising Mu Dun." The cold wind knelt so many hands on the first generation, and he had already kneeled in a stable state without any fluctuations. The first generation of Mo De''s feelings began to seal, and the speed was rapid. The cold wind calmly threw out the gathering technique. The green blob of light in my mind was boiling quickly, and then a light red spot was ejected. The cold wind waved his hand: "That''s it, stop acting, go back and lie down." After burying the first generation underground again, the cold wind reacted with hindsight, and quickly projected his mental will into his mind. In my mind, there are thousands of blue light spots rotating around the green light cluster at this time, beautifully, and among the blue light spots, there are rare red and purple, and rarer purple gold and deep purple stardust. ! The cold wind was not in the mood to watch the beautiful scenery, and when the thoughts turned, he soon came to the corner of the two light red light spots rotating and rubbing around each other. Mu Dun: Incomplete 2/3! The collection was successful just now? ! The cold wind is overjoyed! Although he can no longer collect anything from the first generation, there is still a hidden treasure outside! He kept the three chances of Tianzang! And Hanfeng has always been trying to maintain the relationship between the two people So three chances, how can he succeed once? But this Hui Tianzang ran around with Kakashiman Ninja World, and didn''t know when he would return. In desperation, the cold wind had to leave all collection techniques to the bandits! It was night, after dinner, Xiang Lin rarely went out to wander, but honestly lay down on the table to write homework, an article requiring 800 words of Kuwu throwing experience. As a person who came by, Han Feng obliged to guide him until Xiang Lin furiously drove him out. "Really, it will make trouble. Brother, your set is already outdated!" Xiang Lin plausibly closed the door with a snap. The cold wind was not convinced, and wanted to argue a few more words, suddenly a memory flooded my mind. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 659： The mission of the cold wind The memory comes from Shui Wuyue Hanbing. Just now, he and Jues two-person team officially ended. When Jue Jue left, Shui Wuyue Hanbing disbanded on its own and passed the information there to Hanfeng. I have a lot of memories, and it took a few minutes for the cold wind to smooth them. Apart from a lot of meaningless conversations, quarrels, tasks, and messy trivia, cold wind found a lot of valuable information. For example, Shui Wuyue Hanbing and Jue Jue''s new teammates after disbanding are not others, but Tang Rencun''s rebellion. The kid who was kicked by the cold wind back then has finally become the teammate of the cold wind shadow clone! Congratulations to Feiduan kids. As for Jue, there is another task... Confirm the specific location of Zhuli in each hidden village? Akatsuki is planning to reclaim the tail beast in advance! As for the reason, it was because of the scroll in the hands of Bofeng Shuimen. Knowing the list of all the members of Akatsuki''s organization, Bo Fengshuimen cant wait to ask Kakashi to lead the sixth unit to the Ninja to investigate the whereabouts of Juju and Kakigami, but Akatsuki finds out, and speculates that there is a traitor inside Akatsuki. , However, after preliminary testing, Nagato was unable to confirm who betrayed Akatsuki, so he decided to cut the mess with a sharp knife and proceed with the tail beast recovery plan in advance! Planning ahead may be of no benefit to Akatsuki, because the situation in the Shinobi world is still in chaos and many details are not in place, but it is a good thing for Nagato. After all, his reincarnation eyes need to be cultivated with vitality! Think about the appearance of Nagato when Konoha was invaded in the original plot. He was completely skinny, and at this moment, he still has at least a few pounds of muscle! Just these few catties of muscle can make Nagato send more super-Shinra Tianzheng! The cold wind was full of malicious speculation about Nagato, and then climbed along the net line to the base of the death forest, and under the supervision of the white eye shadow clones, the ice shadow clone was separated into the water without moon ice. Cold wind and Shui Wuyue Hanbing looked at each other for a long time, and both looked at each other with disgust. The latter turned into an emotional knot, then applied herbal juice, and then put on an ice crystal mask. When ready, immediately climbed along the''net line''. Arriving near the border between the country of fire and the country of grass, he dived underground to find the red cloud windbreaker with black background and the''South'' ring that had been left underground. Then he hurried to Yunokuni slowly. Early the next morning. The cold wind came to the Hokage Tower and told Bofeng Shuimen about Akatsuki''s activities based on the information of the abyss. "The Akatsuki organization has recruited new members of the flying section..." "Shui Wuyue Hanbing and Fei Duan form a team..." "Never start to confirm the specific whereabouts of the orcs in the big hidden village tail..." Bo Feng Shuimen frowned, "Xiao really wants to resurrect Ten Tails!" Cold Wind opened the mouth and said, "Master Hokage, I have already told Hunter Hunter about your request." "He agreed?" Bo Feng Shuimen''s eyes lit up. The cold wind shook his head: "The Hunter Hunter cannot be the master of this matter. It has to be reported. As for the specific results, we have to wait." Bo Feng Shuimen sighed slightly and said: "I hope I can reach an agreement with the leader of the abyss." Cold wind said: "Hokage-sama, Akatsuki is currently collecting information on Ren Zhuli. Naruto''s identity should not be revealed, but what about Sister Jiuxina?" "I will protect her!" Bo Feng Shuimen believes, "And it is not easy for Akatsuki to reclaim the tail beast, even if he has the eyes of six immortals!" "Does Naruto-sama plan to notify the other shadows?" Cold wind guessed Bo Feng Shuimen''s plan. "Yes!" Bo Feng Shuimen nodded, "I will contact other hidden village shadows and tell them Akatsuki''s conspiracy!" "I''m afraid they won''t listen." The cold wind sighed. The four generations of Raikage are irritable and self-sufficient. Before seeing Akatsuki''s strength with his own eyes, he would not pay much attention to this so-called Akatsuki organization! Moreover, the two people of Yunyin Village, Yumu and Kirabi, are both ninjas who can perfectly control the tail beast. Their strength is enough to suppress more than 95% of the ninjas in the ninja world! In addition, there are so many ninjas who are good at ninjutsu in Yunyin Village, which is not a display! Sitting in the position of the fourth generation Raikage for the cold wind, he would not pay attention to Akatsuki. And the three generations of Earth Shadow Onoki...This old silver coin has hired Akatsuki to do things. In Onoki''s view, Akatsuki is probably a mercenary organization that can''t stand up to the table. How could he be afraid of it? There are also four generations of Fukage. Although Sagakura and Konoha have formed an alliance, it can be seen from the original work that the four generations of Fukage and Oshemaru jointly launched the Konoha collapse plan, which shows that the heart of this brother has always been hostile to Konoha! So even if the four generations of Fengying responded to Bo Feng Shuimen''s call on the face, who knew what he would do secretly? Besides, Gaara is the son of the fourth generation of Fengying, but Gaaras premature birth also killed the fourth generation of Fengyings wife. Therefore, the fourth generation of Fengyings feelings for Gaara have always been very complicated. The grudge is not so easy to eliminate! As for the fourth generation of Shui Ying, the illusion on him should have been solved. According to the original plot, he might be dead soon, and I don''t know when Terumi Mei took the position. By the way, Terumi Mei is so big... The cold wind was in awe when thinking of her and couldn''t help herself. Then the cold wind suddenly remembered something, and his face solemnly said: "Hokage-sama, although Akatsuki intends to reclaim the tail beast, we seem to be one step ahead of them and have already begun to recycle the tail beast. If this incident spreads, I am afraid the other hidden villages will take the lead. We shot." Bo Feng Shuimen was startled, yes, he just wanted to remind the other hidden villages to guard against Xiao, but forgot that he also had the same plan as Xiao. Laugh at fifty steps? No, no, this is all because of the cold wind. The information he spit out about Togo was so shocking that Bo Feng Shuimen subconsciously forgot about it. Indulging in half-rate, Bo Feng Shui said: "The purpose of recycling the tail beast was to unify the Ninja world and allow peace to fall on the entire earth, but now, even if it is only to prevent the resurrection of the ten tails, we must continue to recycle the tail beast!" "Then do we still remind them?" Cold Wind asked. Bo Feng Shuimen thought for a while and nodded: "Of course I have to remind, if they still lose the tail beast after reminding, then they can''t blame us no matter what happens afterwards." The cold wind skin twitched: I didnt see that your surname, my little brother, is Yin Bo Feng Shuimen said again: Cold Wind, you just came back from Wuyin Village, so there should be better than others in Anbu. To be familiar, it is up to you to send a letter to the fourth generation of Shuiying!" "Me?" Terumi Ming''s figure suddenly appeared in Cold Wind''s mind. Awesome! "At the same time, find out the identity of Zhuli from Wuyin Village. If possible..." Bo Feng Shui''s azure pupils were narrowed, and he shot a bright light. "I...understood!" Cold Wind nodded, now it''s all right. Before, it was pretending to attack the fourth generation of Shui Ying by pretending to be Shui Wuyue cold ice. I hope that the fourth generation of Shuiying is dead when I go, so that the wild Sanwei can be recovered directly. "Master Naruto, Master Jilaiya is back!" At this moment, Shiranui Genma''s voice came from outside the office. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 660： proposal "Good, good milk volume!!" "Sure enough, the woman is still Konoha''s outstanding!" "It''s so big!" In the depths of Konoha''s female bathhouse, a white-haired Jilai also squatted behind the clapboard, peeping through the gaps and peeping at the next woman who came to the bathhouse to take a bath during the day! Huhuhu... Jilaiya was blushing and snorted, and clamped his feet from time to time, feeling that life has come to a high... "Teacher Jilaiya!" Suddenly a clear voice came from outside the bathhouse. Jiraiya''s body was shocked, and the wretched expression on his face instantly turned into justice and awe-inspiring. He got up very calmly, and walked out of the women''s bathhouse along the remote path that he had fumbled in with his hands on his back. "Watergate, what a coincidence." Seeing the disciple guarding outside the womens bathhouse, Jilai also laughed, stretched out his hand to pat his shoulder, and said, "It''s been a long time, you are still the same as before." "The teacher''s hobbies have not changed." Bo Feng Shuimen said bitterly. Who can believe that Jiraiya, one of the dignified three ninjas, actually likes to squat in the bathhouse and peep a woman taking a bath? "What silly thing to say!" Jilai also hummed, "Everything I do is for the readers of the Ninja world! Watergate, you don''t know how popular my "Intimate Paradise" is. The major bookstores in the Ninja world are out of stock, and the supply exceeds demand. , So I plan to publish the sequel of "In Love in Heaven" while it is hot, so I will appear here, just to collect material, don''t think too much!" "Hi hi..." Bo Feng Shuimen showed a dumbfounded expression and quickly changed the subject, "Teacher, this is not a place to talk, go to my house." Jilai also nodded, and then looked at the cold wind that had been standing behind Bofeng Water Gate. "Meet again, Master Jilaiya." Cold Wind greeted him on his own initiative. "It is you." Jilai also heard the sound of the cold wind. It was the dark part that led the way when he chased Oshemaru last time. I remember it was called Moonlight Cold Wind. Jilai also remembers that Bofeng Shuimen wanted to recommend Cold Wind to be the heir of Miaomu Mountain, but then Cold Wind signed a psychic contract with Longdidong, and the recommended quota fell on the S-level Rebel Endurance Zhishui. Fortunately, he has Foresight, righteously rejected this matter! The group came to Bofeng Shuimen''s house, no one was there. "Mizumi, how is Naruto at school?" Jiraiya was familiar with changing shoes at the entrance. "how to say" Bo Feng Shuimen has a constipated expression on his face, "Don''t make big mistakes, keep small mistakes... right." "Completely inherited the character of Jiuxinai, hahaha." Ji Lai also sat on the sofa with a grin, his smile slowly diminished, and asked in a serious manner, "Then let''s start talking about business now, Pratunam, it must have happened so urgently to get me back through Wentai, right?" Bo Feng Shuimen nodded and said, "Teacher, it''s information about Akatsuki!" "That''s the Ninja organization, did you find the Oshe Maru?" Jilaiya straightened up suddenly, his face solemn. "Oshemaru''s whereabouts have not been found, but we confirmed the identity of the leader of Akatsuki!" Bo Feng Shuimen looked at Jilaiya''s eyes and said every word, "It is the other two disciples of Teacher Jilaiya, Nagato and Xiaonan!" "Eh?" Jilaiya stared, "What?! How is it possible?!" Although Yahiko, Nagato, and Xiaonan did establish an organization called Akatsuki during the Third World War, that organization has been running for the peace of the Rain Country. After the war, it disappeared without a trace. How could it be transformed into a rebel organization? ! and and many more! "Nagato and Konan? Where is Yahiko?" Jilai frowned. Bo Feng Shuimen shook his head: "The information sent by Zhishui did not mention Yahiko''s name." "Shisui? Uchiha Shisui? He is not..." Ji Lai was puzzled, showing a daze, "So that''s it, Shishui is an undercover agent!" Bo Feng Shuimen solemnly said: "Teacher, Zhishui is still undercover at the moment, so please keep his information confidential!" Jilai also nodded, but there was still something wrong with his disciples suddenly becoming the leader of Rennin. He slightly questioned: "Is Shishui''s intelligence credible?" "This is also the reason for asking the teacher to come back." Bo Feng Shuimen asked with a solemn expression, "Teacher, Nagato or Xiao Nan, do you have the eyes of the six immortals?" Jilai also nodded subconsciously: "Nagato does have reincarnation eyes..." So, is Shisui''s information true? Jilai''s heart sank, because besides him and Nagato''s companions in the Ninja World, who else knew about the reincarnation eye? Moreover, Shisuis intelligence only mentions Nagato and Konan. Could it be that Yahiko has been killed, so the peace concept of Nagato and Konan will be... Jilaiya''s thoughts were flying. Bo Feng Mizumen waited for half the salary, and when he saw Jilai gradually recovered, he continued, "Teacher, we have also confirmed Akatsuki through other channels, which is the ultimate goal of Nagato and Xiaonan!" "Couldn''t it be the unified Ninja world?" Ji Lai also calmly looked at Bo Feng Shui Men with some anxiety. "No, they want to resurrect the Ten Tails!" Bo Feng Shuimen looked at Jiraiya with bright eyes, waiting for him to post a message expectantly. Jilai did not disappoint, and asked with a dazed expression: "Ten-tailed? What is that?" Bofeng Shuimen is not the kind of person who can install one by himself. He turned his head to look at the cold wind and motioned for him to install one too. Cold wind hated this kind of thing, and wanted to refuse it, but considering that he was Hokage, he had to give him face, so he had no choice but to make it difficult. He stepped forward to teach one of the legendary three ninjas, Jilai, to popularize the legendary legend. In history! After listening to the six immortal family''s love and killing, Jiraiya''s face turned into a toad face: "Hey, are you kidding me?" How could there be someone on the moon? Moreover, he is the descendant of the younger brother of the Six Dao Immortals, and he is a clan with a blank eye! There are also six immortals that divide ten tails and seal external golems, are they all cheating him? This plot is far more exaggerated than his "Intimate Paradise"! Ji Lai also didn''t believe it 10,000, but looking at the expressions of Bo Feng Shui Men and Cold Wind, he intuitively felt that this was not a joke! The living room fell into a very short silence, and Ji Lai took a deep breath and said, "I will go to the country of rain soon!" Jilai also shook his head to shake off the distracting thoughts in his mind, and continued, "If your intelligence is true, then Akatsuki''s headquarters may be in the country of rain!" Isn''t that a gift? "Master Jilaiya, this is too dangerous!" The cold wind hurriedly stopped him. "Don''t worry, Akatsuki''s headquarters in the Rain Country is just my guess, and it must be a fact, even if it is really let me find it... I am Nagato and Xiaonan''s teacher after all. If I can, I want to try to persuade them to give up ... The plan to resurrect the Tentails!" "What if you can''t convince?" Han Feng asked. "I will defeat them with my own hands and bring them back to Konoha!" Jilai also looked confident. Cold wind continued to ask: "What if Master Jilaiya can''t beat them?" Jilai is dissatisfied anymore, little brother, you are floating, I am one of the legendary three ninjutsu, Nagato and Xiaonan''s ninjutsu is also taught by me, how can I not beat them? However, Ji Lai is also a humble person. He said low-key: "Don''t worry, if I am not their opponent, I will find a chance to retreat." "What if I can''t find a chance to retreat?" The cold wind continued to attack himJilai also laughed: "Boy, I am the fairy of Miaomushan, and the madman! Even if all the members of the Xiao organization gather It''s impossible to keep me!" Bo Feng Shuimen showed an awkward smile and reminded: "Teacher, Akatsuki has removed Nagato, Xiaonan, and Shisui. The current members are Jue, Jiao Du, Dried Persimmon Ghost Shark, Water No Moon Ice, Red Sand Scorpion and Orochimaru." Jilai also opened his mouth. He has been playing a lot recently and has a bad memory. What did he say just now? The cold wind gave a dry cough, he knew the character of Jiraiya, even if he promised not to go back on the surface, he would definitely go secretly if he turned his head. So he combined his own experience and suggested: "If you really want to explore the kingdom of rain, you should let the shadow go." Jilaiya''s eyes lit up, and then he waved his hand with a but thats it expression, "I see." n. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 661： Chase Yuno domestic. Somewhere deep in the canyon. Wearing a black-bottomed red cloud windbreaker, Mizuzuki Hanice officially met with Hyugataki, Oshemaru, and new members Hidana. "Is this the teammate after me? Why wear an ice mask?" Fei Duan combed his big silver back and looked extremely coquettish. He looked up and down Shui Wuyue Hanbing, hummingly and asked, "Hey, do you believe in evil gods?" Shui Wuyuehan said coldly, "If you can kill these two people, I will believe in your evil." "what?" Fei Duan looked at Mizuki Hanbing, Oshamaru and Hyuga Taki, with a strange expression, "Didn''t it mean that the organization members are forbidden to kill each other?" "Don''t listen to him nonsense." Hyuga Taki glared at the eager Hida, then looked at Mizuki Hanice, and said, "I and Oshemaru will go to the Land of Water to perform missions, Hanbing, this guy will leave it to you." "The country of water?" Mizuki looked at Hyuga Taki with puzzlement. "It''s going to kill..." As soon as Hyuga Taki spoke, he was interrupted by Onomaru, "Well, this is our task, it has nothing to do with them." The mission of Hyuga Taki and Oshemaru was to assassinate the four generations of Suikage in the country of water, to be precise, to make the fourth generation of Suikage die under the soft fist, in order to provoke the relationship between Wuyin Village and Konoha. So as to make the situation in Ninja world turbulent! After Uchiha Daito proposed this plan, he passed it into Tendo Payne''s ears through Baijue clone. Tendo Payne agreed to this plan on the spot. If it weren''t for the fact that Osamaru and Hyuga Taki would have to surrender to the flying section, I am afraid they would have already rushed. To the country of water. "Mysterious, what are you talking about?" Hiduan carried his three-stage scythe, looking down at Osamaru and Hyuga Taki extremely arrogantly. Although the two sides fought each other before, and Fei Duan also used his Cthulhu spell-Death Si Ping Xue, but Da She Wan''s skin shedding and activation of the forbidden spell were really disgusting to him, but even so, Fei Duan didn''t calm down. Da She Wan glanced at Fei Duan, turned around and left. Fei Duan''s ability is really terrifying, as long as he can get the other party''s blood, he can exchange injury for injury or death for death! If you change to an ordinary ninja, even if it is Human Zhuli, you will have to hate it under his spells, but who will let Dashemaru cunning rabbit three caves, all kinds of immortality and regeneration abilities? Regarding the degree of nausea, Fei Duan Paima can''t keep up with Da She Wan. And during the battle, Fei Duan got the blood of Da She Wan, and Da She Wan also got the blood of Fei Duan! It''s clear at a glance who has lost this wave. "Let''s go!" Da She Wan walked forward without any haste, his body curled up. Hyuga Taki took the opportunity to open his mouth to Mizutsu Hanbing, and silently said a man''s words: Four generations of water shadow. Then he turned around and quickly followed the Oshe Maru. "Hey, what did he say?" Fei Duan didn''t have the tacit understanding of the two of them. He looked at Shui Wuyue Hanbing very irritably, and then saw the ice crystal mask on his face. He was even more irritable. He couldn''t help poking his finger and saying, "Are you ugly? , Or why would you wear this ghost?" "It has nothing to do with you, and..." Shui Wuyue Hanbing looked at this servant with no emotion, and said coldly, "You talk a lot, can you please shut up if you can?" "What are you talking about?!" Fei Duan was furious, and without a word, he picked up the **** March sickle, trying to chop. "Okay, okay, everyone will be companions in the future, don''t quarrel about this little matter." A white head drilled out of the ground. It was the Bai Jue avatar who was responsible for monitoring their group, and smiled and persuaded, "Onoki from the land of earth has another task handed over, and Penn decided to hand it over to you." "Hey, where''s my ring?" Fei Duan stepped on the forehead of Bai Jue clone, and hummed condescendingly, "Each of them has a ring, where is my ring?!" "..." What a shame! Bai Jue''s clone has grown so big and has never been bullied so much! "Your ring..." Bai Jue''s clone controlled the wild beast in his heart, and said, "It takes time, don''t worry." "This is best, otherwise I don''t mind snatching his ring and sending him to the Cthulhu by the way!" Feiduan stared at Shui Wuyue Hanbing maliciously. Shui Wuyue Hanbing sneered. Fei Duans immortal body is indeed terrifying with a spell, but he must get the opponents blood if he wants to cast the spell. Shui Wuyue Hanbing is a shadow clone and has no blood at all, so Fei To him, Duan is just a paper tiger! Pour some water and ice to solve that. Ignoring the threat of the flying section, Shui Wuyue Hanbing straightened away. ... Konoha. After the meeting with Jilaiya, Hanfeng left Konoha with a letter written by Hafeng Mizumon and headed for the country of water. It didn''t take long for Jilai to leave. He desperately wanted to go to the country of rain to find Nagato and Xiaonan, to see what happened to them, there would be such a huge change! at the same time. The border between the country of fire and the country of Yunokuni. Thirteen ninjas who rolled their eyes quickly crossed the border and marched towards Yunokuni. This group of people is just a small team composed of the Hyuga branch elite, Shangren, who was sent by Hyuga Nizu to hunt down Oshamaru! Headed by, it is the daddy of Neji Hyuga, Hyuga Nissari! The thirteen figures flickered, moving forward in the dense forest like a ghost. "After searching for so long, we finally found the whereabouts of Oshemaru. Everyone must cheer up and definitely not let him go!" Hyuga Risashi exclaimed quite excitedly. "Daily difference, according to intelligence, there seems to be a companion wearing sunglasses next to Da She Maru." "Whoever he is, don''t take it lightly anyway." The thirteen people are all elite ninjas, arrogant and arrogant, even if the opponent is one of the legendary three ninjas, Oshemaru is not afraid, let alone a sunglasses ninja who emerged from nowhere! The ninjas of the Hyuga clan are good stalkers. A few days later, they found the traces left by Oshemaru and Hyuga Taki going to the coast. Following this little trail, they arrived at the coastal wharf of Yunokuni. "What is Dashemaru doing here?" "Is it going to the sea to the country of water?" "Find him first!" Under the dispatch of Hyuga Nikkei, the thirteen people each carried out a carpet-like search in the dock with their eyes open. At this time, Oshemaru and Hyuga Taki have successfully rented a sea vessel, but because the destination is a closed water country, the price is a bit different. It''s not that Dashemaru and Hyuga Taki are stingy, but Akatsuki''s funds are in the hands of Xiaonan and Kakudo, so they don''t have much funds in their hands. As for using your own money? Hyuga Taki is a shadow clone and has no money. Although Oshe Maru is rich, his money has been invested in secret research bases all over the Ninja World. How could it be possible to share the money with private money? Besides, they cannot be reimbursed! After grinding for a long time, Da She Wan was a little impatient. When he was about to come to kill the chicken and the monkey, the avatar of Bai Jue suddenly emerged from the ground. "The big thing is bad!" Bai Jue clone said anxiously, "A dozen ninjas from the Hyuga clan are here, and the target seems to be you!" Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 662： Return to Wuyin Village "Hinata Clan Ninja..." Oshemaru turned his head to look at Hyuga Taki, a meaningful smile appeared on his pale and cold face, "Could it be that your identity has been discovered?" "Who knows." Hyuga Taki shrugged. Although he knew that the target of these Hyuga ninjas was Oshemaru, he could not tell. Moreover, if people of the Hyuga clan see their eyes blankly, they will definitely abandon the Oshe Maru and kill themselves first! "Anyway, get on the boat and leave here!" Bai Jue clone said anxiously. "Hey, even if you are ninjas, I won''t compromise in terms of price!" The rugged captain who talked about money with Dashemaru and Hyuga Taki patted his big muscle tyrant with a fierce aura! "Really?" Da She Wan slowly raised his hand, and a green scaled viper in the wide sleeves spit out a snake letter towards the rough captain, eager to rush. "of course not!" The rugged captain said righteously, "The people of Yunokuni are honest and hospitable. For the sake of you are crooked nuts, let''s follow your price!" "Thank you really." Da She Wan smiled gloomily. The rugged captain smiled shyly: "Yes, I will let them put the supplies on board now, and it will take about five minutes to set off." All kinds of supplies have been stored in the dock warehouse for these people who are running to the sea. As soon as the fat sheep arrives, they can be moved to the ship to go to sea immediately! "Five minutes? The Hyuga clan ninjas will find this in two minutes at most." Bai Jue''s avatar turned his eyes back and forth on Oshemaru and Hyuga Taki, and said, "You have to go and lead them away." Based on his personal design, Hyuga Taki thought about the consequences for a second and shook his head: "I''m not going." Bai Jue avatar looked at Dashewan. O She Maru smiled and waved her sleeves, and saw a small white snake shoot out, spraying a wet O She Maru in the air. The other side. After the thirteen Hyuga elites divided their search ranges, they searched with white speed. suddenly. Hyuga Hirsari noticed that a clear Chakra figure appeared in his gray eyes. "What a powerful chakra fluctuation!" Hyuga Nikkei raised his brows: Is it Osha Maru? As soon as his thoughts fell, Hinata Riza noticed that the Chakra figure was fleeing in the opposite direction of him at an extremely fast speed. The figure of Hyuga Nissa swiftly turned into an afterimage to follow, and at the same time raised his hand to send a signal. boom! A huge fireworks exploded in the middle of the pier. Excluding the onlookers on the pier, the other twelve Hyuga elites immediately rushed towards this side as soon as they saw the signal. You chased me, half a quarter of an hour later, the thirteen members of the Hyuga branch finally blocked the Oshe Maru in a dead end at the pier. just How could a ninja be stopped by a dead end? What''s more, the opponent is still one of the legendary three ninjas! Hyuga Hirsashi looked at Oshemaru standing in a dead end, his face gradually sinking. The rest of the Hyuga division elites also reacted one after another with ugly expressions. "Let''s talk about it, why follow me." Oshemaru smiled and looked at the thirteen white-eyed ninjas at the entrance of the alley, and finally fell on Hyuga Hisashi. "You are just a clone." Hyuga calmed down and said coldly, "Since I used the clone to lead me away, it means that my position just now is very close to your body!" Da She Maru shrank his pupil and said with a smile: "As expected, he is the brother of the patriarch of the Hyuga clan." "Oshe Maru, you can''t run away!" A Hyuga ninja snorted coldly with his eyes open, "No matter where you escape, don''t want to get rid of us!" "That''s it, your goal is me..." Da She Wan stretched out his tongue and licked his nose, with a playful look in his eyes. It seems that I was the one who made Taki Hyuga, but... I was a little bit expecting their expression when they saw Taki, hahahaha. "Don''t talk nonsense with him!" Hyuga Nisasa said, "Leave five people to solve him, and the rest will go back with me!" "Yes!" ... By the time Hyuga Nissa returned to the place where the Oshemaru avatar was found before, Oshemaru, Hyuga Taki, and Shiraitsu avatar had already sailed out to sea. And before leaving, Dashewan deliberately destroyed all the nearby ships! hateful! Careless! Hyuga Hisara hated in her heart. "Daily difference, what should I do next?" "I think they should just chase them out while they are not going to sea for a long time!" "No!" Hyuga hurriedly stopped him and said, "The sea has no fixed route. It is easy to get lost if you chase the wrong direction!" And lost in the sea... If the cold wind is blowing, he will definitely chat with them, after all, he has experience in this matter. Hyuga Nissa sent people to investigate the destinations of Onosamaru and others, while people searched for ships that could go to sea. When the five Hyuga ninjas who stayed in the dead end returned from the avatar of Oshemaru, Hyuga and the others also inquired about the destination of the Oshemaru group, which was the country of water they had previously guessed! It''s just that the big ships at this pier were all destroyed by the Oshe Maru, and the remaining small and medium-sized ships simply couldn''t meet the heavy task of voyage. Helplessly, Hyuga and the group had to spend a day rushing to the nearby pier and chartering a boat out from there. ... at the same time. The coastal wharf in the country of fire, and the cold wind that also destinations in the country of water also rents a boat out on this day. The cold wind on the sea has long looked bad. He hid in the cabin and slept for a few days. When he came out again, the country of water was already in sight. "My lord, you have arrived in the country of water." The captain came over and said cautiously, "If you go further, you may encounter Mistura, it''s better to..." "I paid." Cold Wind refused. "My lord, Wuren is very unfriendly to foreign ships. If they break our ship..." the captain stopped talking. "I paid double the money." Hanfeng ugly refused. "..." Can we not mention the double thing... The captain was suffocated in his chest, but the opponent was a ninja, and he couldn''t let it out, so he could only order to continue sailing forward. The cold wind did not jump off the ship until one nautical mile from the coastline of the country of water. The captain finally breathed a sigh of relief, and hurriedly ordered to go to a nearby island to replenish supplies, and then return. Once again stepping into the rich land of nurturing people in the land of water the cold wind and heart are surging, he drove all the way, drove straight into the Huanglong, and rushed to Wuyin Village three days later. In Wuyin Village, the mist is still hazy, and walking in it is like being in a fairyland. After walking a few streets, the cold wind found that the atmosphere of the Wuyin Village had changed significantly. When he came last time, the pedestrians on the street walked hurriedly and the foggy eyes were cold, giving people a sense of tension and dignity of wartime control, but this time, he found that many pedestrians were slowing down, and they were talking and laughing. , Filled with a cheerful atmosphere. Although the passersby were still stern, they didn''t have the indifferent and solemn atmosphere before. Obviously, after the illusion of the fourth generation of water shadow was solved, the blood mist that enveloped the hidden mist village was slowly dissipating! Seeing that it was not early in the cold wind, I planned to find a hotel to stay in, and then go to the Shuiying Building tomorrow. As a result, just after two streets, a black windbreaker with red clouds suddenly disappeared in the distance. dawn? ! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 663： See Kotachi Yakura The cold wind never expected that he would see Akatsuki''s figure in Wuyin Village. What are they doing here? Why was there no relevant information in Shui Wuyue Hanbing''s memory before? Is it a secret mission? The cold wind hung his head and hurried to the corner, but at the other end was a bustling street with people coming and going, rubbing shoulders and shoulders, and it was extremely lively. The cold wind looked at all kinds of clothes, and there was no red cloud on the black background. Windbreaker. The cold wind frowned and squeezed into the crowd, and it didn''t take long for him to feel a very comfortable plump and soft feeling from his right arm. The face of the cold wind didn''t change, but in my heart was the secret road. The village of Wuyin was indeed a rich land. He continued to squeeze forward, getting more comfortable as he squeezed, and suddenly a hand was placed on the shoulder of the cold wind from behind. The cold wind was frightened, and when he turned his head, he saw that the man was wearing a hat, covering the upper half of his face. The man raised his head slightly, and under the hat, he could just see his...white eyes! The cold wind showed a surprised look: "You...Uncle Nissan?" Why is he here? Cold wind subconsciously became guilty, but then he suddenly remembered the red cloud trench coat with black background. Although Hyuga Nissa dispatched Hyuga Nissa and a group of divisional elites to chase and kill Oshemaru, although it was secret, who would let the cold wind be the dog leg around Hafeng Mizumon? This kind of information would not be kept from him. Therefore, it is impossible for Hyuga Nissari to appear in a hidden village in another country for no reason. The only possibility is to chase the Oshe Maru. In other words, the figure he saw just now was Oshemaru? Wait, Hyuga Taki is a group with Oshemaru, is he here too? "go." As the cold wind was groaning, Hyuga Nikkei had already grabbed the cold wind and bowed his head and quickly left. Turning left and right, the two soon came to a rather remote courtyard. As soon as the cold wind entered the small courtyard, many people in the courtyard rolled their eyes and stared. The cold breeze twitched. Although you know that you are all elites, you can give others a face in Wuyin Village. Just come in grandly, you are not afraid to get out? Seeing through the cold wind''s mind, Hyuga Higashi explained: "Everyone used the transformation technique when we came in, so don''t worry." Ha ha. Then you liberate your nature after you come in? Renjia Wuyin Village also has functional departments similar to police forces! Two vague reminders from the cold wind, but unfortunately the effect was not good. "By the way, Cold Wind, why did you come to Wuyin Village?" Hyuga asked Cold Wind to the living room when asked. "I am here to send a letter to the fourth generation of Suijing on the order of Master Naruto." The cold wind replied, and then knowingly asked, "Uncle Nissan, why are you here?" "Orochimaru!" Hyuga Nissa condensedly said, "We are chasing Oshemaru." Although it was a day later than Oshemaru when they went out to sea, but fortunately Oshemaru and their ship encountered heavy rain at sea, which seriously affected the voyage, so the two sides arrived in the water country almost in no particular order. After that, Hyuga and Nikkei waited ten times. With the ability to roll their eyes, the trio discovered the whereabouts of Oshemaru the next day, and then tracked them all the way. Only in Wuyin Village, they did not dare to excessively use the white-eye ability, and then they lost the specific whereabouts of Dashewan. Then they could only scatter and search low-key, only to encounter a cold wind. And Hanfengs task made Hyuga Risai overjoyed! Thirteen elite Shangren of the Hyuga clan appeared in Wuyin Village. Once discovered, it would inevitably lead to unnecessary disputes, but what if there is a fair reason? For example, the... letter who escorted the fourth generation of Hokage? Hyuga Nissa smiled and discussed the matter with Cold Wind. Cold Wind didnt take it into consideration, and he agreed directly. Although Hyuga might be engaged in chasing and killing Oshe Maru, Cold Wind was not worried at all because of him. In addition to the task of sending letters, he also took care of the indescribable task of recovering the tail beast! When it comes to messing up, Hyuga Nisasa is just a younger brother! Still soft. Cold Wind grunted proudly. Besides, they are not bound to get into trouble. A light called wisdom flashed in the eyes of Cold Wind! The next day. The cold wind took Hyuga and another Hyuga ninja out of the courtyard and headed to the water studio. In the office of Shuiying Building. The four generations of Shui Ying Yu Tachibana Yakura was dealing with official duties, his expression was serious, but his face was extremely pale. "Master Shuiying!" Suddenly, a foggy Ninja dark part flickered in, and knelt down on one knee, saying, "Konoha messenger, see you!" "Knoha messenger?" Kotachi orange Yakura frowned slightly. How could a Konoha messenger jump out of it? Although Kotachi Tachibana Yakura was puzzled, he had been relieved of the illusion, and he had returned to his normal sense, nodded and said, "Take the Konoha messenger to the reception room." "Yes!" Wu Ren''s dark part should disappear quickly after being down. In the small reception room. After Cold Wind was invited in, they sat on the sofa for themselves, and the two Hyuga and Nissaka stood behind the sofa consciously, posing as a little brother. Not long after, the short-bodied Citrus Tachibana Yakura walked in. He looked at the cold wind and saw that he was sitting taller than himself, and his face was even paler at that time. The cold wind got up: "I have seen Lord Shuiying." Kotachi Tachibana Yakura nodded expressionlessly, and walked a few steps to sit down on the sofa opposite the cold wind. The cold wind''s gaze fell on the misty Ninja wearing a blindfold who was following the mandarin orange storehouse. This guy is taking away the white-eyed Mizuna from Qing Na. "What did the fourth generation of Hokage send you to do?" Kotachi Tachibana Yakura asked coldly with his eyes down. "Let me introduce myself first." When the cold wind saw that he didn''t ask his name, he immediately felt that his dignity had been seriously insulted. At this moment, Chen Changsheng possessed his body, showing a melancholy with innocence, innocence with innocence, and innocence with purity. With a stubborn expression in purity, he said, "My name is Chen...cough, my name is Yueguang Hanfeng." Kotachi Tachibana Yakura did not speak, quietly waiting for the cold wind to follow. So uncooperative? Feeling a bit embarrassing in the atmosphere at the scene, Cold Wind had no choice but to take out a letter from his arms and said, "This is a letter from Master Naruto. Please look at it." letter? Kotachi Tachibana Yakura took it puzzledly, and opened it in front of the cold wind. After a while, Tachibana Yakura frowned tightly. A rebel organization named Akatsuki tried to recover the tail beasts in the hidden villages of the Ninja world... Are you kidding me? Don''t mention other people''s Zhuli but he is the man who can perfectly control the three-tailed man Zhuli, who can defeat him in the Ninja world? As soon as his thoughts fell, the appearance of the Mizuzuki Ninja appeared in Kotachi Tachibana Yakura''s mind, frowning. Is that guy a member of Akatsuki? Kotachi Tachibana Yakura received the letter and asked calmly, "Are any of Akatsuki''s organizations good at ice escape?" Hanfeng smiled. He knew why Kotachi Tachibana asked, but he couldn''t express it. So Han Feng pretended to be surprised and nodded: "Yes, that person is the rebel Nin Shui Wuyuelan of your Wuyin Village, but the name of his organization in Xiao Xiao is Shui Wuyue Hanbing!" Kotachi Tachibana Yakura''s face sank at that time! n. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 664： Monitor Standing behind the cold wind sofa, the two Hyuga and Nissa, although they acted as guards with expressionless expressions, their eyes were uncontrollably shocked. Rebel organization... dawn Reclaim the tail beasts of the major countries... Is this crazy? Even dare to fight the five great nations with one''s own strength, and I simply don''t know how great the world is! Of course, what shocked Hyuga Risasa most was that he had no prior knowledge of such horrified information, which shows how deeply this Akatsuki organization is hidden! But correspondingly... Hyuga Hirsari glanced at the cold wind, with mixed emotions in his eyes. I remember the first time I saw him, he was still a child. Although his strength and fame have begun to show, he is also a relatively good ninja in the eyes of the Hyuga clan. But in the blink of an eye, he was so naturally integrated into the high level of the village. Although he was only an Anbu, his status was not high, and he did not have much real power, but he had access to such confidential information, and he had obviously won the trust of four generations of Hokage. In other words Therefore, as long as there is a suitable opportunity, he will be able to assume a high-level position in minutes! And he is so young! The back wave pushes the front wave! Hyuga was very emotional. At this time, the cold wind sat firmly on the sofa. He looked at the gloomy face of the four-generation Shuiying Kotachi Tachibana Yakura. He was very witty and did not ask any further, but reminded: "Your Excellency Shuiying, Akatsukis harm is definitely not alarmist. Please also your Lord Shuiying and Wuyin Village pay attention to it." Kotachi Tachibana Yakura recovered, and immediately asked: "Then Konoha can share all the information of Akatsuki?" The cold wind showed a smile of refusal and politeness: "Sorry, Shui Ying, we only have this information." "Too insincere." Kotachi Tachibana Yakura said displeased. He is not stupid. If Konoha does not have more information, how can Akatsuki''s purpose be to recover the tail beasts of various countries? The cold wind didn''t respond to his words, but changed the conversation and said, "Your Excellency Shuiying, this time, on the way to Wuyin Village, something actually happened." "What''s the matter?" Kotachi Tachibana Yakura frowned. Instead of sharing information, you told me about what happened on your way. Are you coaxing me as a child? Seeing the cold wind sitting on the sofa two heads higher than the cold wind, Kotachi Tachibana Yakura narrowed his eyes, and his mood became even more unhappy. "We met the s-level rebels of our village, Oshe Maru!" The cold wind looked solemnly, and said every word, "And Dashewan has entered the Wuyin Village!" Kochi Tachibana Yakura''s expression changed slightly: "Oshomaru, one of Konoha Sannin?" The two Hyuga Nissa behind the cold wind also showed a look of consternation, and immediately there was joy in their eyes. I thought that I could use the messenger identity to search for Oshe Maru in Wuyin Village with an open mind, but I didnt expect the cold wind to directly use the power of Wuyin Village to capture Oshe Maru! It''s gan, heart (de) disease (piao) crazy (liang)! If Kochi Tachibana Yakura can help, then Osha Maru is absolutely inevitable! Unfortunately Kotachi Tachibana Yakura regained his indifferent expression, and said faintly: "Oshemaru is Konoha rebels, and it has nothing to do with my Wuyin Village, but from the face of the fourth generation of Naruto, I allow you to search for Oshemaru in the village, but Hyuga Ninjas of a clan are not allowed to roll their eyes!" Hyuga was startled and anxious: "If you don''t use your eyes, how can we find Dashewan?" "I will arrange a guide for each of you to assist you in better searches." Kotachi Tachibana said. Guide? I''m afraid it''s surveillance. The cold wind of wisdom has already seen everything, but he also knows that this is the biggest concession of Kotachi Tachibana Yakura. Otherwise, if Hyuga and others are allowed to use white eyes to search unscrupulously, the misty village will not become a stripped-down Terumi Mei. The same false shot? "Thank you Shuiying, then." The cold wind stood up and bowed slightly. But even if he bowed, he was still taller than Kochi Tachibana Yakura. Kotachi Tachibana Yakura got up emotionally and left the meeting room. Hyuga Risari grimace, and some blame Hanfeng for doing bad things with good intentions, thinking that if Hanfeng didnt take the initiative to mention Dashewan just now, maybe they could use white eyes, but... The result should be the same. After all, this is Wuyin Village. How could the Kotachi Tachibana Yakura let people from outside the village unscrupulously use white eyes to peep? Even in Konoha, four generations of Hokage must agree to it! Not long after the three Hanfeng returned to the small courtyard, the Wunin guide who was in charge of monitoring them arrived. Terumi Mei and Ao are headed by! "Meeting again, cold wind." Terumi Ming came with one hand on his hips and one hand stroking her hair. When I saw Terumi Mei, who was still handsome and plump and **** again, the cold wind was in awe and smiled and said, "Yes, I will think of you unconsciously after separation, so I will come whenever I have a chance. Terumi Mei, please during this time please Take care." Terumi Mei smiled and said, "You can really talk." The constipation expression on Qing''s face standing behind her: This feeling is so familiar... Hanfeng chatted with Terumi Mei a few more words, and then the ninjas of the Hyuga clan searched around. Of course, behind them, a Kiri Shinobi was in charge of guiding and monitoring. A watcher followed Hanfeng! "By the way, is this really okay?" The cold wind smelled the charming fragrance from beside him, and stood faintly. "What''s the matter?" Terumi looked at him puzzled. "We are like this... always feel that it is for private use of public equipment." Han Feng said shyly. Terumi Mei said solemnly: "I have been ordered by Master Suikage to monitor you, don''t think too much." The two passed by a barbecue restaurant, Terumi Ming suggested: "This barbecue restaurant tastes the best in our village, do you want to try it?" "Another day." Cold Wind said. "What?" Terumi Mei was taken aback. "It''s nothing, let''s go and try." The cold wind pulled Terumi Ming into the barbecue restaurant. And dozens of meters in front of them, a smear of red cloud windbreaker with black background was fleeting. ... "Orochimaru." Hyuga Taki walked up to the second floor of the hostel, opened the sliding door, walked in, and said, "Guess who I saw just now." Oshemaru sat on the tatami with an expressionless face and said nothing. "It''s the new patriarch of the Moonlight Clan, Moonlight Cold Wind!" Hyuga Taki joked, "I heard Hanbing say that you were chased by this guy, so embarrassed?" "Shut up, or I will kill you." Oshemaru''s golden vertical pupils narrowed slightly, and the powerful killing intent suddenly pressed on Hyuga Taki''s body. "Hehe, if you do it, the moonlight and cold wind will be here in an instant." Hyuga Taki smiled. Da She Maru sneered and said: "The moonlight and cold wind cannot appear here for no reason." "What do you mean?" Hyuga Taki frowned Have you forgotten the ninjas of the Hyuga clan who have been following us? The moonlight cold wind is probably invited by the Hyuga clan to come here. " Dashemaru said coldly, "Moonlight and cold wind found me, which means that the Hyuga clan found you. Then what will you end up?" Hyuga Taki changed his face slightly according to his personal settings, and then sat down and said, "In that case, I think we should leave directly. This mission is too dangerous and there is no possibility of success!" "How do you know if you don''t try?" Oshemaru likes challenging things the most, whether it''s ninjutsu, enemies or missions. Once it succeeds, the pleasure is intoxicating! "What are you going to do?" Hyuga Taki asked curiously. "Leave the Wuyin Village temporarily." Da She Maru said lightly, "Then use your soft fist to create chaos..." Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 665： Attacker: Hyuga 1 family In the barbecue restaurant, Cold Wind and Terumi Ming sat by the window and grilled meat. As a veteran driver, Cold Wind was talking about interesting brain teasers and teasing Terumi Ming while grilling meat, enhancing the relationship between the two parties, but at the same time he was not idle in his mind. Good risk, good risk! Just now he almost collided with Hyuga Taki head-on. You know, the letter written by Hafeng Mizumon to the fourth generation of Mizukage Kotachi Tachibana Yakura clearly marked Akatsuki''s clothes. If he and Terumi Mei meet with Hyuga Taki at the same time, wouldn''t the cold wind be embarrassed? After all, it is his own shadow clone, should he protect or protect. Of course, now that it has been confirmed that Hyuga Taki is here, the next thing the cold wind needs to do is to confirm the purpose of Hyuga Taki and Osamaru coming to the village of Gurugram! After eating the barbecue, the cold wind continued to go shopping with Terumi Mei talking and laughing... Well, searched for Oshomaru. Unfortunately, Oshomaru had already left Wuyin Village one step ahead of Hyuga Taki. After the parting that night, the cold wind returned to the courtyard, and the rest of the Hyuga ninjas also came back one after another, naturally they didn''t notice. "This is not the way to go!" Hyuga looked at the cold wind and asked, "Cold wind, if Wuyin Village does not allow us to use white eyes, can''t they find a way to send more Wuren to help us?" "this one" Cold Wind looked embarrassed, "Although I came here on behalf of Hokage-sama, my purpose is to deliver the letter, other things..." The name is not right. Moreover, even if the cold wind is willing to take the chicken feathers as the arrow, the mandarin orange and Yakura may not be a bird. Would you like Terumi Mei to help? But how could Terumi Mei help him if he is not close to him? Unless... Cold Wind is willing to sacrifice hue! But the cold wind is still a man who has not come out, how can he sacrifice himself for other people''s things? No, no, absolutely no! The cold wind looked up, but saw the disappointed faces of the Hyuga ninjas, and there was a sudden pain in my heart! He secretly blamed himself. These people are his own companions, his own robes, and the relationship between neighbors and neighbors. Now everyone is in a foreign land, who can help if he doesn''t help them? What is it to sacrifice a little hue for them? o(^)o The cold wind made up his mind silently. Of course, although the cold wind is ready to do good things, he is a low-key person and does not intend to tell them his decision so as not to be happy. That night. The cold wind fell asleep, and then quietly printed out a shadow clone in the blanket, and then punched him. In an instant, Hinata Taki, who was outside the misty village, received the memory of the shadow clone. Hyuga Taki frowned slightly: When he was in Yunokuni, he clearly told Mizuuki Hanbing about the assassination of the four generations of Suijing. Why didn''t this servant tell the main body? Hyuga Taki curled his mouth, then turned on the power of the dragon vein, and then turned it off four times in a row. In the small courtyard bedroom. The cold wind shrank in the bed and waited quietly for Hyuga Takis reply. Suddenly, I felt that the purple-black nebula in my mind suddenly separated a small tributary, connected to the distance, then broke, then connected again, and repeated. Four full times! Four times? four Four generations of water shadows? The cold wind hurriedly split the shadow avatar again, and punched again. It didn''t take long for the power of the dragon veins to reappear a small tributary, and then it disconnected. One time is yes and the second time is no. In other words, Hyugataki and Oshemaru''s goal is the fourth generation of Mizukage Kotachi Tachibana Yakura! The cold wind was overjoyed. You must know that the hidden mission he came here was to recover the tail beast! If Oshemaru and Hyuga Taki kill Kotachi-Tachibana Yakura, he will jump out to rob the tail beast... The cold wind silently calculated the possibility, the night was deep, and the cold wind''s breathing gradually became steady and long. In the next few days, when Hanfeng and Terumi were searching for Dashewan, he kept creating topics and chatted with her more and more, and the relationship had obviously progressed a lot. This morning, as the cold wind was about to make persistent efforts, a dozen of Wunin Anbu suddenly flickered from a distance and surrounded him and Terumi Ming. "What''s the matter?" Terumi Mei stepped forward to block the cold wind. The cold wind was touched: Look, this is the result of my licking these days, as long as there is plenty of time, he can definitely jing Hou Jiayin! "Moonlight and cold wind, Master Shuiying, please! Come with us." The headed Wu Ninbu said, with a gloomy tone and no emotion. This sound reminded the cold wind of the misty village when the blood mist was enveloped. He frowned slightly, instinctively that he was in trouble. Terumi Ming glanced at the cold wind, did not leave, but followed them all the way to the water studio. In the large conference room of the Water Studio, there is a long conference table. Thirteen elites of the Hyuga clan, including Hyuga Nissa, are sitting on both sides of the conference table at the moment, and the fourth generation is sitting in the first place. Water Shadow Tachibana Yakura and Elder Yuanshi! On both sides of the meeting room, there are still two rows of muscular Mizunobu! "Cold wind!" When Hyuga saw the cold wind coming in, he got up and kept winking at him. The cold wind has never caught a cold look at the man''s eyes, and when he glanced at it, he set his gaze on Kotachi Tachibana Yakura. "Your Excellency Shui Ying." The cold wind bowed slightly and said hello. Kotachi Tachibana Yakura nodded coldly. He glanced at Terumi Ming who was following the cold wind, and said straight to the point, "Summoning you so urgently is related to an attack that happened outside the village last night." "What attack?" The cold wind asked as he walked to the empty seat next to Hyuga and sat down. And Terumi Mei walked behind the elder Yuanshi. Kotachi Tachibana Yakura did not speak, but winked at the nearby Mizunobu Anbu. The Anbe went out immediately, and soon walked in with a ninja on his back. The ninja was wearing bandages all over his body, the bandages were faintly oozing blood, looking extremely miserable. "Please check with the ninjas of the Hyuga clan," the elder Yuanshi said. Hyuga Hirasa waved, and immediately two Hyuga ninjas got up and walked over to check. After half the rate, the expressions of the two Hyuga ninjas changed. "What''s the matter? What did you find?" Hyuga Risa frowned and asked nervously. The two Hyuga ninjas stared at each other solemnly and deliberately lied, but since the four generations of Mizakage showed this battle, it was obviously useless to lie. "Daily difference, his injury was caused by Rouquan." "what?!" Hyuga was shocked, "How is it possible?" The rest of the Hyuga ninjas also changed their faces slightly, and looked at each other one after another to check, but the conclusion was indeed: Rouquan! Moreover, the person who started it has very good **** skills, and even if others want to imitate, they can''t imitate it! Kochi Tachibana Yakura raised his eyelids and said coldly: "A total of six Wuren were attacked last night. This is just one of them. Moonlight and Cold Wind, what do you want to say? The cold wind sat there calmly and said: "This matter has nothing to do with us!" It really doesn''t matter, because the cold wind has guessed the identity of the attacker, it must be Hyuga Taki! As for Hyuga Taki''s purpose of doing this, it should be to attract Kotachi Tachibana Yakura to leave the village, so that he can start! It''s just that he seems to have pitted himself and the whole group by doing this. "Is it irrelevant..." The elder Yuanshi knocked the snake-shaped wooden staff in his hand and hummed, "The attacker used soft fists. Do you want to quibble about this?" Knowing that entangled with them in the soft fist, Cold Wind would definitely fall into passivity, so he decisively issued a soul torture and said coldly: "One, the motive of the crime! If our people attacked them, what is the purpose of doing this? " Citrus Tachibana Yakura and Yuanshi frowned. This is where they doubted, otherwise the cold wind would have been taken away by them. "Two, all of us rested in the small courtyard last night. Your Excellency Shuiying should have arranged a ninja to watch. If any of us leave, he will definitely know." The cold wind did not wait for their reaction, and continued, "Three, after we rushed to the village of Wuyin, Lord Shuiying arranged for Wuren to monitor each of us. Those who can be sent by Lord Shuiying must be the dark elites. If We have other purposespresumably we cannot hide from them." Kochi Tachibana Yakura and Yuanshi nodded subconsciously. Hearing what the cold wind said, it really didn''t look like they did it. but "The soft boxing is the method of the Hyuga clan. Even if the attacker is not among those present, he must be inseparable from the Hyuga clan!" Yuan Shi squinted his muddy eyes, his eyes swept across the cold wind, and said, "And the Hyuga clan is a rich family of Konoha. As the representatives of Hokage, Moonlight and Cold Wind, how do you think this should be resolved?" "Of course it is necessary to catch the assailant in the shortest time, and then severely punish it!" As the cold wind took the case, Yizheng said, "Your Excellency Shuiying, please let us go to the place where they were attacked to investigate!" Kotachi Tachibana Yakura did not speak. Cold Wind said intimately: "If Your Excellency Shui Ying doesn''t trust us, you can personally supervise it!" Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 666： I will never lose Outside the misty village, somewhere deep in a canyon surrounded by clouds and mist. Hyuga Taki was pacing uncomfortably, walking back and forth. "As a ninja, your will to practice is far from enough." Oshemaru leaned against a tree, folded his chest with his hands, and looked at him lazily. Hyuga Taki snorted, "Oshemaru, I feel you are hurting me!" Oshemaru smiled without saying a word. Hyuga Taki was furious: "What is talking about provoking the relationship between Hyuga Ninja and Wuyin Village, but no matter whether it is Hyuga Ninja or the people in Wuyin Village, they are not fools. Just think about it and you can find the problem!" "That''s why." Da She Wan said slowly. "So, they will definitely investigate this matter jointly, and then I will..." Hyuga Taki was interrupted by Oshemaru before he finished speaking. "Joint investigation? Taki, if you are the fourth generation of Mizukage, would you allow all Hyuga ninjas to leave the village to participate in the investigation?" Hyuga Taki gave an expression. Yes, if he is the fourth generation of Shui Ying, he will never let them leave the village to participate in the investigation before they have completely cleared the suspicion of the Hyuga clan. After all, this is the thirteen elite Shangren. If there is an outbreak of trouble after leaving the village ... "They are here, twenty-four in total." Bai Jue''s avatar suddenly drilled his upper body from a tree trunk, and said, "Moonlight and cold wind, day difference, Terumi Mei, and twenty Mizuno Anbu!" Oshamaru smiled, Konohakata only had a moonlight, cold wind and day difference, which was almost as expected. As for Wuyin Village, the twenty Anbes were a little bit beyond his expectations. After all, although Hyuga Taki attacked six people, he did not kill, and the wounded were only Shinnin. The twenty Anbes were sent out, which was a bit too much. " Wait, there are only twenty-three people. Da She Wan looked at Bai Jue''s clone. Bai Jue avatar smiled: "The last person is the fourth generation of Shui Ying!" "So that''s it..." Oshemaru''s pupils shrank, "No wonder there are twenty Anbu..." Da She Wan frowned slowly. "What''s the matter?" Bai Jue looked at him puzzled. "Isn''t it better for the four generations of water shadows to come out?" Da She Wan shook his head. His plan was to use Hyuga Takis soft fist to make attacks again and again, intensify the conflict of trust between Wuyin Village and Konoha, and at the same time put pressure on Wuyin Village, and finally force the fourth generation of Mizukage to leave the Konoha ninja and personally investigate. That''s when they will assassinate four generations of Shui Ying. But now, the four generations of water shadows have come out directly. Do you want to do it? If you only deal with the four generations of Suikage and the twenty fog Shinobu, he alone will be enough. Even if you add Terumi and Hyuga, you can delay the avatars of Hyuga Taki and Shirazu for one or two, but there is another one on the opposite side. Moonlight and cold wind! This guy''s Konoha-ryu swordsmanship and five-attribute ninjutsu are very powerful. After mastering the fairy mode, he signed a psychic contract with Xinya in Longdidong and the Three Gods. His strength is no weaker than him! It is too difficult to kill the fourth-generation water shadow who is a human pillar under the eyelids of the moonlight and cold wind! O She Maru was silent. The other end. Cold wind, Kotachi Tachibana Yakura, Hyuga Nissa, Terumi Mei, and the 20 Giri Shinobu Anbu have arrived at the place where the six Giri Shinobi were attacked last night. "Grow your eyes, open!" Hyuga Nissara immediately opened his eyes to search for the neighborhood, but unfortunately, although it was Hyuga Taki who took the shot, it was Oshemaru and Baijue who took care of the end of the hand. Not to mention the white eyes, even if Hyuga opened the sky, it is impossible to find the slightest clue. Kochi Tachibana Yakura stood by and watched quietly. The Anbu nearby was also silent. Not long after the attack happened last night, the Anbu came here to investigate. If there were clues, they would have discovered it. Terumi Mei stood by the cold wind and asked in a low voice, "Aren''t you going to help?" The cold wind sniffed the tempting fragrance, and a certificate said: "I believe in Uncle Nikkei!" Of course, this is fooling women. What Cold Wind thought in his heart was actually waiting for Oshe Maru. Unfortunately, she waited and waited, but she didn''t see O She Maru jumping out and shouting, "This road is my drive, this tree is my plant." Isn''t that the reason why he didn''t dare to do it because he saw me here? The cold wind slandered secretly. After a while, Hyuga Hirasashi walked back with an ugly expression, and said in a condensed voice: "Your Excellency Mizukage, cold wind, sorry..." It''s a big snake pill, and sure enough it will not leave any suspicious marks. The cold wind that came back to my senses gave Oshemaru a compliment, and then turned to look at Kotachi Yakura, and muttered: "Your Excellency Shuiying, our mission to Wuyin Village this time is to deliver letters, and we also encountered Orochi during this time. Maru, with the help of the Lord Suikage, he began to search for the Oshe Maru." Kotachi Tachibana Yakura said indifferently, "Do you suspect that it was Oshemaru that dominated this matter?" The cold wind nodded: "It must be him!" "Oshemaru does not roll his eyes, even if he masters the soft fist, it is impossible to exert his power." Kotachi Tachibana said. "Then your Lord Shuiying means that a ninja with white eyes can make a soft punch?" The cold wind squinted his eyes. Kochi Tachibana Yakura frowned. One should know that among the twenty Wu Ninbu Anbu who followed him, one had transplanted his eyes! Could it be that the people of the Hyuga clan have found out, so they took the opportunity to make trouble? "What are you trying to say?" Kotachi Tachibana Yakura asked with a calm face pretending to be impatient. "I would like to ask Lord Shuiying to **** my uncle Nikkei to leave the water country." Han Feng said, "If there are still soft fist attacks after they leave, then it proves that they are innocent." "What if it doesn''t happen again?" Kotachi Tachibana Yakura asked in a bad tone. Cold wind shrugged: "Anyway, there is no dead person. At that time, Your Excellency Shuiying can ask Konoha for compensation. I will stay in Wuyin Village until Wuyin Village gets compensation, how about?" "No!" Hyuga is getting worse. "Cold wind, you just said it right. This must be Oshemaru framed us. If we leave like this, he will not only get rid of us, but also make us unclear of suspicion, even It hurts the village, so no matter what, we will..." "I agree!" Kotachi Tachibana Yakura faintly interrupted Hyuga Nikkei. It doesnt matter if the ninjas of the Hyuga clan find that the misty ninja has transplanted their eyes and do things, or the Osamaru is trying to instigate separation for self-protection, because as long as the ninjas of the Hyuga clan leave the country of water, no soft fist attacks will occur. Hidden Village can occupy the righteousness in diplomacy to put pressure on Konoha and fight for their own interests! As the shadow of a village, sometimes you have to ignore black and white and have no emotions! "Your Excellency Shuiying, you..." Hyuga''s face changed slightly. "Terumi Mei, immediately arrange for a boat to **** all Hyuga ninjas from our country!" Kotachi Tachibana said. "Understood." Terumi Ming nodded. Kotachi Tachibana Yakura looked at the cold wind with a smile, and said, "Then, please trouble your Lord Cold Wind to stay in Wuyin Village for a while." Hanfeng glanced at the F team next to him and expressed his willingness. Besides... The cold wind looked at the pale and bloodless face of Kochi Tachibana Yakura, and he said in his heart: You think you have a good deal, but I... never lose! n. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 667： Demura After returning to Wuyin Village, Terumi Ming immediately contacted a big ship, and in the afternoon he gave a gift to thirteen Higashi clan ninjas to leave Wuyin Village. In order to prevent the occurrence of''accidents'', the fourth generation of Mizukage Tachibana Yakura also dispatched A dark team followed closely. That night, Cold Wind slept alone in the small courtyard, secretly Jieyin separated the shadow clone, and whispered: "No hands are allowed within five days!" Saying that he hit him with a punch. Receiving this memory, Hyuga Taki immediately activated the dragon vein in response. It was night, and nothing happened inside and outside the Wuyin Village. Nothing happened. The next day, Kotachi Tachibana Yakura did not rush to find the cold wind after receiving the news, and did not eagerly write a letter to Konoha for compensation, but waited quietly. Deep in a canyon outside Wuyin Village. Oshemaru and Hyuga Taki sat opposite each other, each silent. After half the payment, Dashewan said gloomily: "Why don''t you continue to make a move?" "Bai Jue said, the people from the Hyuga branch have already left by boat. I am taking action now. Didn''t I make it clear that there is a Hyuga clan here?" Hyuga Taki snorted, "At that time they will all return to Wuyin Village to catch me!" "so what?" Oshemaru said displeased, "As long as you act according to my plan, they won''t find you!" "I don''t believe you." Hyuga Taki blocked him. "You!!" Da She Wan''s pupils narrowed slightly, killing intent boiling. In the Oshemaru plan, as long as Hyuga Taki keeps making soft fist attacks, Wuyin Village will gradually lose trust in the moonlight cold wind and Hyuga Ninja. Then he will leave a little more bait, and the fourth generation of water shadow will inevitably. Leave the moonlight and cold wind and Hyuga Ninja behind, and chase after the bait! And the one who greeted the four generations of Shuiying was his Dashewan! After subduing the fourth generation of Suikage, let Hyuga Taki beat him to death with a soft fist. Not only can they easily get the three tails, they can also put the charge of killing the fourth generation of Suikage on the Hyuga clan! At that time, the misty ninja who loses his mind will definitely kill the Hyuga Ninja and the Moonlight Cold Wind in the misty village. The two sides will inevitably break out a battle, and countless deaths and injuries! At that time, the conflict between Wuyin Village and Konoha will have no room for change! unfortunately! It''s a pity that Hyuga Taki was shocked at a critical moment! Bastard! ! If it wasn''t that he couldn''t use the soft fist, he would definitely kill this Hyuga Taki first! "Even if you stare at me, I won''t do anything!" Hyuga Taki is very principled, and said, "But don''t worry, after five days they leave the country of water, I will take action immediately! Your plan can still succeed!" Although it was successful, there was only one moonlight cold wind left in Wuyin Village at that time. With his strength, he could escape without killing anyone. This way, there was no way to completely intensify the conflict between Wuyin Village and Konoha. . Bai Jue stood beside him, looking at the murderous Oshe Maru, and at the terrible Hyuga Taki, who was also a big head. If possible, he wants Hyuga Taki to shoot, but he is only a clone, even if he is holding a chicken feather as an arrow, Hyuga Taki will not kill him. "I''m so disappointed in you." Da She Wan closed the killing intent in his eyes and turned away. Hyuga Taki said, "Hey, where are you going?" "It has nothing to do with you!" Da She Wan coldly snorted. Hyuga Taki hurriedly said to the Baijue avatar next to him: "What are you doing in a daze? Follow him and watch him." "Got it." Bai Jue''s clone faintly replied, and quietly dived into the ground. Time passed day by day. In the past few days, the cold wind went to visit Terumi Ming for shopping and eating every day. It is known that she actively accepts the surveillance of Wuyin Village. In fact, Sima Zhao''s heart is well known! When shopping, every time he went to the dense forests of people, the cold wind would take the initiative to "touch the porcelain", touch her little hands, wipe her arms. At first Terumi was a little uncomfortable, but she got used to it. I was about to pull my little hand, and the light bulb came. "Terumi Ming, something went wrong!" At noon that day, Qing, wearing a blindfold, broke into the world of the two with no eyesight. Terumi squeezed her hair, with a smile on her face, and asked gently, "What happened?" "Uh" Qing looked awkwardly at Terumi Mei, is this still Terumi Mei in my impression? Why did it suddenly change so much? But... the heartbeat suddenly went so fast. Qing swallowed, forced himself to take back his distracting thoughts, and said, "Well, someone outside the village was attacked last night." "Soft fist?" Terumi Ming''s face changed slightly. Qing nodded. The cold wind next to him silently counted the time, and today was exactly the fifth day after Hyuga and their departure. Calculated based on the time when the cold wind went out to sea last time, it would take nearly three days to go out to sea, and at the speed of the fog and shadow, it would take about two days to return. This is why he asked Hyuga Taki to wait for five days: to rule out the suspects of committing the crime by Hyuga Nissa! Terumi looked at the cold wind, seeming to know what he was thinking, and asked, "Where are the ninjas of the Hyuga clan?" Qing glanced at the cold wind with complicated eyes, and said, "The Anbu who escorted them out to sea has just returned, so they don''t have time to commit the crime." "So, there are ninjas from the Hyuga clan outside Wuyin Village?" Terumi Mei whispered to herself. The cold wind said at the right time: "No, it must be Oshemaru! He wanted to provoke the relationship between Konoha and Wuyin Village, but he didn''t know that Uncle Nikkei and they had already left, but revealed a flaw!" "Master Shuiying has sent Anbu to investigate, and I hope there will be clues this time." Qing sighed. "I want to see Your Excellency Shuiying." Cold Wind said with his eyes narrowed. ... Water Studio. The four generations of Mizukage Tachibana Yakura''s face was gloomy. In the past five days, he had asked his subordinates to write several circumscribed letters of condemnation. He only waited for the Hyuga ninjas to send the letters to Konoha after they went out to sea, but he did not expect that yesterday. There was another Rouquan attack in the evening! And this time there is still no clue! "Master Shuiying, the moonlight and cold wind is coming." Anbu Ninja''s voice came from outside the door. "Let him in." Kotachi Tachibana Yakura said solemnly. Cold Wind walked in with a smile, bowed slightly, and said, "Your Excellency Shui Ying, I''m here to bid you farewell." "Are you going?" Kotachi Tachibana Yakura frowned. "Your Excellency Shuiying, the attack that happened last night is enough to prove that the murderer was not..." As soon as the cold wind said a few words, Kotachiman Yakura interrupted him in a dull voice, "Although the murderer is not the thirteen, how do you explain Rouquan?" "So, that is the disguise of Dashewan." Han Feng said. Kotachi Tachibana Yakura didn''t care, and said, "In short, I won''t allow you to leave here until the matter is cleared out!" Cold wind sighed, but there was no fluctuation in his heart, and he even wanted to laugh. When he came this time, he was going to retreat, so as to give Kotachi Tachibana Yakura the motivation and pressure to investigate the truth. In this way, UUwww .uukanshu.com As long as Oshemaru and Hyuga Taki show a little clue, they can lead Kotachi Tachibana Yakura out! At that time...hehehe! After the cold wind left, Kotachi Tachibana Yakura sat on the office chair. For some reason, he vaguely felt an invisible black hand reaching out behind him. "Come on, Moonlight Cold Wind will immediately send additional surveillance personnel!" Kotachi Tachibana Yakura ordered. "Yes!" The voice of Wunin Anbu came from outside the door. In the evening of the next day, Wurenin outside Wuyin Village encountered an attack and was seriously injured by a soft punch! Kotachi Tachibana Yakura couldn''t bear it, and immediately sent a large number of dark parts to search around, but there was still no gain. After seven full days, finally, Wunin Anbu finally found a clue on the scene! Goku Tachibana Yakura was inexplicably excited after learning about it, and immediately left the Wuyin Village with two dark teams in person! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 668： Kill Tonight, the moon is sparse, and deep in the gorge entwined by clouds, Osamaru and Hyuga Taki are bathed in hazy moonlight, like two silver statues erected on the shadowy grass. "It''s almost time to come." Ono Shemaru folded his hands between the sleeves of the wide kimono, and his handsome face wore a cold smile. "Oshemaru, what if the moonlight and cold wind followed the fourth generation of water shadows, or the fourth generation of water shadows only sent Anbe?" asked Hyuga Taki. "Plans are always accompanied by accidents." Oshemaru said lightly, "But don''t worry, there is Bai Jue. Even if there is an accident, we will have enough time to evacuate." "No accident." At this moment, Bai Jue''s clone emerged from the ground and said with a grin, "The fourth generation of Shuiying personally came with two dark teams, the number is about 30 people, and there are some reinforcements behind it, it seems All are elites, Oshemaru, Hyuga Taki, are you okay?" Da She Wan smiled confidently, and said coldly, "Huh, the hunt begins!" Although Hyuga Taki next to him did not speak, he still showed a vowed expression. At the same time, he began to make small movements behind his back. He began to communicate the power of the dragon veins, connecting, disconnecting, connecting and disconnecting, and so on four times. In the small courtyard house in Wuyin Village, the cold wind that had just been sealed on the tatami by the quilt suddenly awakened from the change in the purple-black nebula in his mind. One, two... Four more times... Four generations of water shadows? Has Oshe Maru already started? The cold wind lay on the tatami in deep thought. He knew that there was a foggy Shinobu monitoring outside the small courtyard. If he had any abnormality, it would surely disturb them. But the cold wind didn''t panic. As early as the last time I visited Wuyin Village, the cold wind buried the Fei Lei Shen stone on a mountainside outside the village. and so Cold Wind Quietly Mimi''s seal separated a shadow clone to stay in the bed, and then turned on the fairy mode, which disappeared instantly. at the same time. The fourth generation of Shuiying, Tachibana Yakura, with thirty Anbe elites, followed the deliberate traces of the Oshe Maru all the way, and finally found the entrance of a canyon a hundred miles outside Wuyin Village. "Master Shuiying, please stop!" The dark part with the white eyes transplanted took a step forward, already opening the white eyes and looking into the depths of the canyon. It is a pity that this canyon is more than ten miles deep, and with his ability to see through his eyes, he can''t see Osamaru and Hyuga Taki standing deep in the canyon. Then he performed Perception Ninjutsu again, but unfortunately it seemed that some seal enchantment was blocked in front of him, and the Perception Tentacle couldn''t go deep into it! "How about it." Kochi Tachibana Yakura asked faintly, carrying the hooked chrysanthemum iron rod. "Sorry, the canyon is too long. I can''t see any suspicious traces." The white-eyed ninja bowed his head and apologized. "Master Shuiying, the surrounding is too quiet, there may be a trap in front." A secret team captain next to him cautiously suggested, "I''ll take someone in to see the situation." Kotachi Tachibana Yakura pondered, and suddenly remembered the letter written by Bo Feng Shuimen. Could it be... Akatsuki''s idea of ??hitting the beast in his body? Oshemaru is Konoha''s S-rank rebel, and Akatsuki happens to be the rebel organization! Is it just such a coincidence? "Master Shuiying?" The dark team captain looked at the distracted Fourth Generation Shuiying, a little anxious. "Go, pay attention to safety." Kotachi Tachibana Yakura recovered and nodded. "Yes!" The captain of the dark team immediately brought his fourteen men down to the entrance of the canyon. A few meters ahead, the moonlight seemed to be quite dark, drawing a clear trace on the ground. The fifteen Wujinanbu are all elites, so naturally they will not enter the canyon rashly. They Qi Qijieyin used the technique of water escape-water body. First let the water body go in for investigation. After half the payment, the water body penetrated more than half of the canyon. During the period, he did not encounter any danger, and only then did the fifteen Wu Ninbu Anbu entered the canyon with full attention and care. It''s just that no matter how light, cautious, and careful their movements are, they can''t hide the eyes of Bai Jue clone! "Their water bodies have reached the middle of the canyon, and their bodies have just penetrated into the canyon." The avatar of Bai Jue wandered back and forth in the gorge at super fast speeds, sending a steady stream of information from the front to Oshemaru and Hyuga Taki. Hyuga Taki pushed the big sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, and said, "Osha Maru, please start your performance." "Humph." Da She Wan gave a soft snort, and walked forward two steps slowly, gradually sinking into darkness. It didn''t take long for the fifteen water bodies to finally cross the gorge and arrive in front of Hyuga Taki. "Good evening." Hyuga Taki waved hello with a smile. "Isn''t Oshe Maru?" "Hey, who are you?" "Did you attack Xia Ren in our village?" "Catch it with your hands." Fifteen Shui slowly stepped forward and surrounded Hyuga Taki. At the same time, when the water bodies rushed to the depths of the gorge, their bodies had already penetrated more than half of the gorge and smoothly... were surrounded by the big snake pill. "That''s it." Oshemaru walked out of the darkness, the kimono looked coquettish and weird under the hazy moonlight. "Dashewan, it really is you!" "Why attack our village?!" "What is your purpose?" Fifteen elites of Wu Ninbu''s dark body are tight and ready to go. "The purpose...Of course it is your fourth-generation water shadow." Da She Wan smiled coldly, peeked with both hands, "Snake Shadow Snake Hand!" In the sound of the snakes, several large yellow scale snakes swept across the afterimages in the night sky, and suddenly descended above the Wuren. "Even if you are one of Konoha Sannin, you are too arrogant!" "Water escape-water whip!" "Water escape-water wall!" "Water escape-water chaos!" Wu Ninbu Anbu directly intercepted and killed all the snakes in the Oshe Maru, and then took out Kuwu to kill. "I don''t know what I can do." Da She Maru chuckled, and his figure twisted, rushing out like a boneless snake, quickly wandering and fighting among the fifteen Wu Ren Anbu. The sixteen people turned into afterimages and collided crazily within a radius of less than a hundred meters, and clusters of fireworks erupted from time to time in the ear-piercing gold-iron clash, illuminating the white and delicate feminine face of Da She Wan. So strong! As expected of Konoha Sannin! The fifteen Wunin Anbu secretly frightened, it was obvious that they occupied the absolute advantage in numbers, and it was obvious that they were besieging Oshemaru, but the pressure during the battle was actually heavier on their side! It seems that it is not Oshemaru who is besieged, but they! "Great, I cut him down!" "me too!" In less than half a minute, two Wu Ren''s dark parts cut the Oshe Maru with wounds for wounds, but before they were happy, they saw that the injuries on O She Maru''s body quickly recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and their own wounds, Showing a strange purple-black color. "No, his suffering is poisonous!" "Asshole!" The two hurriedly took out the detoxification pills, but they were completely useless! The purple-black traces spread rapidly along the blood vessels, and within a few breaths, the two of them fell to the ground and struggled wildly, gradually losing their vitality. "Damn it, it can''t go on like this!" "Besiege with ninjutsu!" The rest of the Ninja Anbu immediately flickered backwards, attempting to move away from Oshemaru and have a gorgeous ninjutsu exchange. Oshemaru sneered. Although he is good at five-attribute ninjutsu, he will definitely be suppressed when he is 1:13. Instead, he fights with physical skills, which seems passive, but in fact, there are only two or three people who can fight him every time. Coupled with his activation technique, software modification, molting and snake venom, he can maximize his advantage! Therefore, how can Dashemaru take advantage of its shortcomings and avoid its disadvantages to let them keep their distance? Dashemaru''s figure flickered, and a snakeskin walked into the mist ninja group, hacking another person to death with a strange attack angle. "Damn it, all retreat!" The team leader yelled, and turned around first. After the other team members were unwilling, they turned into afterimages and rushed out of the canyon. The leader of the squadron who ran in the front did not patronize it, he took out a flare and threw it into the night sky. But in the shadow, there seemed to be an invisible black shadow flashing past, swallowing the flare directly. And the horrible howls falling to the ground from time to time behind him also made the team captain uneasy. Bastard! As long as you run out of the canyon, Master Shuiying will definitely kill you! ! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 669： Ill take it In the dense forest of the canyon, the team captains of the Wu Ren dark team were rushing forward with wolves at a very fast speed, looking anxious, because the miserable howling from behind was almost nothing! Finally, as the last scream was swallowed, only his rapid footsteps, breathing, and heartbeat remained in the silent forest. Damn it! How come it hasn''t arrived yet! ! Why haven''t you run out yet? ! The team leader stared at the front with his eyes stubbornly, but he could look around. Only the dark trees in his sight stretched towards the end of the world like endless! "Hehehehe, that''s it." The hoarse, gloomy voice of Da She Maru came from all directions, and an invisible pressure suddenly pressed on the team leader of Wu Nin dark. ... At the side of a green hill outside Wuyin Village, an invisible ring-shaped air wave suddenly burst, and then the figure of the cold wind quietly landed. Turning his head and looking down, the misty village was wrapped in a hazy cloud at night, and only a few sporadic sparks could be seen. The cold wind raised his head to look at the dark shadows outside Wuyin Village, frowned slightly, where are Dashemaru and the others? The cold wind thought for a while, separated a shadow clone, and said, "East One, South Two, West Three, North Four." Then he hit him with a punch. In the next instant, the purple-black nebula in the cold wind''s mind fluctuated. Once, twice, three times. In the west! The cold wind figure flashed, and immediately turned into an afterimage and disappeared. ... Canyon entrance. The four generations of water shadows, Tachibana Yakura, and fifteen Wujinanbu stood silently under the moonlight, silently looking at the dense forest deep in the canyon. "Master Shuiying, it seems something is not right." The right eye of the Anbu ninja with white eyes violently violently, staring at the depths of the canyon, and in the gray field of vision, a figure with an embarrassed figure was stumbling outside. It''s just that the chakra lines on this figure are a bit exaggerated! As for a ninja, the more chakras in the body, the clearer the chakra lines that fall in the line of sight of the white eye, and the sharpness of the chakra lines in front of the eyes can not be compared to even the citrus fruit, unless the latter uses the three-tailed check carat. "What''s the matter?" Kotachi Tachibana Yakura tilted his head slightly. The dark part of the white eyes was about to speak, the figure in the field of vision had already rushed out of the canyon, it was the captain of the dark part! "Master Shuiying, help me!!" The team leader was full of horror and horror. He ran towards the Kotachio Yakura and kept turning back, as if something terrible behind him was chasing him. Kotachi Tachibana Yakura subconsciously took the first two steps to take up his subordinates. "and many more!" Baiyan Anbu stared at this companion who was getting closer and closer. He was also an Anbu member. He didn''t deserve to have such a huge Chakra, so... "Master Shuiying, he is Dashewan!" Between the lightning and flint, he guessed the identity of the person in front of him, and quickly reminded him. Kochi Tachibana Yakura paused, and his seemingly immature face suddenly became gloomy, and the chrysanthemum stick with the iron hook in his hand slid over. "Coral stick four combos!" Kotachi Tachibana Yakura trusted this white-eyed dark part very much. Hearing his reminder, he launched a violent offensive almost without thinking. "It was discovered..." The team leader, O Shemaru, looked at the white-eyed ninja in surprise, his eyes instantly locked on the violent veins near his right eye patch. this is Glipped? ! Oshamaru quickly moved back while twisting the waist of the water snake to avoid the iron rod of Kotachi Tachibana Yakura. "I didn''t expect Wuyin Village to get a blank eye. It was my carelessness." Da She Maru looked at the dark parts of his white eyes with excitement, and at the same time tore off the skin of the human face that had been trimmed up with the "Surgery to Eliminate Faces". If you knew that Wuyin Village had white eyes early in the morning, Dashewan would definitely hide the huge Chakra in the body, but unfortunately, it missed an excellent opportunity for a sneak attack. But Dashewan didn''t panic at all. He looked at Tachibana Yakura''s pale and bloodless face, and at a glance he could determine that there was definitely a huge hidden danger in the other party''s body. Even if he and Taki Hyuga didn''t take action, I am afraid that Yakura would die soon. In this way, as long as he is constantly consumed, he will be dragged to death. Da She Wan bit her thumb, and patted the ground with both hands: "Psychic art!" boom! In the night, huge light smoke rose into the sky, and with a sound of penetrating scales rubbing, a huge, bloated purple-scaled giant snake rushed out of the light smoke. "What kind of monster is that?" "Okay, so big!!" "This should be the big snake in Longdidong, one of the three holy places in the Ninja World, so powerful!" A group of Wu Ren Anbu scattered one after another, for fear that they would gather together and be uttered by Ten Thousand Snakes. "Orochimaru" Wan Snake lowered his head and looked down at the Kochi Tachibana Yakura and the dark shadows of the Mist Ninja. The snake vomited and said coldly, "Are these living people your sacrifices for me to psychic? It''s far from a hundred!" Humph, although I am a snake, I can count from one to a hundred smoothly! Da She Maru gently leaped up to the head of Ten Thousand Snake Snake, the golden vertical pupil fell in the direction of Wuyin Village, and smiled: "There is more behind, don''t worry." "Oshemaru, did Akatsuki send you here?" Kotachiman Yakura calmly looked at the demon-like ten thousand snakes, and slowly opened the seal in his body. "I didn''t expect you to have heard Akatsuki''s name..." Dashemaru held her chest with her hands, and thought flashing in her eyes, "I understand, the purpose of the moonlight and cold wind coming to Wuyin Village is to tell you Akatsuki''s information." "So what? You..." As soon as Kotachi Tachibana Yakura spoke, he heard a stern cry from the side. Kochi Tachibana Yakura turned his head abruptly, and saw that the dark part of the white eye had been cut off the first level by Oshemaru, and the white eye in the right eye socket was deducted. "Grow your eyes, I accept it." Da She Wan turned his head and smiled coldly. Citrus Tachibana Yakura''s face changed slightly, and he suddenly raised his head to look at the big snake pill on the head of the snake, and saw that the big snake pill showed a disdainful smile, and then turned into a small white snake with a bang, and then followed Wan snake''s The thick nostrils drilled in and disappeared without a trace. Really cunning! Kotachi Tachibana Yakura''s pupils shrank, O She Maru deliberately psyched up this big snake just now, just to attract the attention of all the mists, including him, and then wait for the opportunity to sneak attack on the dark parts of the eyes. Bastard! ! "Then, let me look at the main body of Mio Isada, the fourth generation of water shadow... Your lord!" After Oshamaru sealed the white eyes into the scroll, it flashed behind Kotachi Yakura, and slapped him on the head. Citrus Tachibana Yakura snorted The three-tailed Chakra inside his body suddenly spewed out like a spring, and a layer of scarlet tailed beast coat was condensed outside his body. The style of painting was instantly completely different from that of Dashemaru. Coral palm! After entering the tail beast transformation, Kotachi Tachibana Yakura has greatly increased in both speed and defense. He completely ignored the attack of Oshemaru, turning around and slapped Oshemaru. Coral palm is a ninjutsu created by Kotachi Tachibana Yakura based on Sanwei''s Chakra. Once it is hit, coral will grow from the injured part until it pierces the opponent''s internal organs! But after all, the opponent is one of Konoha Sannin''s Osamaru, it is impossible to be hit by him... boom! Eh? Hit? ! Kotachi Tachibana Yakura looked at the Oshe Maru flying upside down, a little confused. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 670： Three-tail Isola In the night, the Oshe Maru, which was hit by the Citrus Orange Yakura, drew a graceful arc in the air, and the "Pakji" fell five meters away, and a burst of fleshy blood was sprayed out of the mouth. Da She Wan looked down at his abdomen, and saw that the injured area was red, and the blood quickly condensed into a piece of red coral like alive, and the hideous antlers grew crazily toward his internal organs! Puff puff puff puff! Amid the piercing sound of human flesh and blood, Da She Wan only felt that his internal organs were torn apart by the coral, like a thousand swords, but he didn''t panic at all. molt! Dashewan opened her mouth and immediately sprayed out a wet new-dashewan. activation! Da She Wan stood up from the ground, and the cells of his body split and transformed rapidly under the stimulation of Chakra. After a few breaths, his frail rebirth was restored to its original state! As expected of Konoha Sannin. Goji Tachibana Yakura sensed the stronger and stronger aura on Oshemaru''s body, and his figure turned into scarlet blood light, suddenly appeared in front of Oshemaru, and slapped fiercely again. "It''s my turn, Sora no Taito!" Da Shemaru sneered with a sneer, Xiaoman twisted an exaggerated''S'' to avoid the hooves of Citrus Tachibana Yakura, and at the same time spouted a poisonous snake with a sharp sword in its mouth, refracting in the moonlight The magnificent brilliance, like a cloud and a swath of autumn water, quietly blasted towards the neck of Citrus Orange Yakura. This Taito is one of the Kusanaru swords in the Oshemaru collection. It is made of the hardest material in the world and is indestructible! but Ding! In the crisp sound of gold and iron strikes, the sword tip of Sora no Taito was only a few deep, and it was stuck tightly by the scarlet tail beast coat outside the body of Citrus Tachibana Yakura, no matter how hard it was! Kotachi Tachibana Yakura took the opportunity to bully her body, and slapped Oshemaru''s small waist into a coral waist with two palms. Then he waved his palms, and a set of combo punches perfectly hit a series of Oshemaru''s body- 666''s violent chicken damage! Not to be outdone by the three tails behind Citrus Orange Yacang, they turned fiercely into afterimages, frantically flogging the delicate body of Oshemaru, and drawing him to **** flesh! "Hahahaha..." Dashewan became more excited as she pumped it up, laughing wildly up to the sky, and vomiting a new-Dashewan with a smile. "What''s the matter with this big snake pill?" "I always feel that he didn''t intend to shoot with all his strength." "What does he want to do?" The fifteen Wunin Anbu watching the battle next to him watched the battle situation and made real-time comments while watching the ten thousand snakes not far away. And their comments are very sharp and hit the nail on the head! It is true that Oshe Maru did not make full use of it. First, he has to guard against the cold wind that may appear at any time. Second, there is a huge hidden danger in the body of Kotachiman Yakura. As long as the Oshe Maru is constantly consumed, it can drag him to death. In that case, why do you want to fight? ? Oshemaru kept battling with Citrus Tachibana Yakura with a full smile, and the corner of her eye swept over the nearby Mizunobu, and smiled and ordered Wanshe to clear the field! Wan Snake looked at the vivid and delicious appearance of the Wu Ren Anbu, already hungry and thirsty. Hearing Da She Wan''s order, he immediately opened a kiss and shot away like a purple rainbow. The fifteen Wujin Anbu great spirits faded, and they quickly dodged backwards, and at the same time threw the detonation talisman wildly! Boom boom boom boom boom... In the series of explosions, huge sparks bloomed from the huge and bloated snake body of Wan Snake. Wan Snake ate pain, twisted the snake''s body crazily and screamed, and the crazy body crushed the trees, grass and rocks. Dust was flying everywhere. Even the battle between Oshemaru and Kotachi Yakura was affected. However, Oshemaru is not at all annoyed, he is entangled with Citrus Tachibana Yakura, letting Wanshe toss! At the same time, deep in the canyon. When the fifteen misty shadows were killed by Oshemaru, their moisture bodies dissipated in an instant, and Hyuga Taki got rid of the encirclement without any effort, and then walked out of the gorge leisurely. He stood behind a big tree at the entrance of the canyon, without showing his head, he directly turned his eyes to the battle outside. On the two battlefields, on the side of Osher Maru and Kotachi Yakura, the Kotachio Yakura, which turned on its tail beasts, pressed the Oshemaru all the way, but the breath of Kotachi Yakura was gradually disordered, and the hidden dangers in the body were slowly losing control. Wan Snake on the other side adjusted his emotions after eating pain, biting and pumping, and finally ate a few of the dark parts of the mist, majestic and majestic. And farther away, there are many other shadows of Mist Ninja quickly rushing, and in the distant night, the signal for help has also risen! Given the distance between Wuyin Village and here, I am afraid that within half an hour, Wunin''s support will arrive! Half an hour... The Oshe Maru in the field also saw the signal under the night, and his smile did not change: "Four generations of water shadows, half an hour, can you survive?" Under the scarlet tail beast coat, the pale face of Kotachi Orange Yakura has been dyed with a weird gold for some time, and it looks abnormal... But Kotachi Tachibana Yakura''s mood is getting deeper and deeper. Ever since he solved the phantom on his body, he felt a little abnormal in his body, but he couldn''t find out anything after the Sensing Ninja check it. Helplessly, Kotachi Tachibana could only be haggard day by day. Until this moment, he clearly felt it. With the help of Da She Wan, the little vitality in the body poured out like a flood of gate opening. Hold on for half an hour? I''m afraid it can''t be done. Even if it could, could it be true that Dashemaru would watch and support? He will inevitably turn on his firepower at the last moment and kill himself! Goku Tachibana Yakura continued to fight with Oshe Maru, while splitting a trace of spiritual will, into the sealed world in his body. "Isodam." Kotachi Tachibana Yakura stood in the gloomy sealed world, calling softly. "Leave the rest to me." With a thick short hooves and a heavy mountain-like shell on his back, Sanwei, the male and female chicken came to the front of the Kotachiya barn. Kochi Tachibana Yakura nodded silently, and solemnly said: "After I die, you find a place to hide, don''t let the people of Akatsuki''s organization find it." "I got it." Isao has a very good relationship with Kotachi Tachibana Yakura, so he can understand everything that is happening outside, including the letter sent by the cold wind to the sea, the affairs of Akatsuki, and the insidious plot of Oshemaru. "Come on." Kotachi Tachibana Yakura''s mental will slowly dissipated. In the next instant, the sacred tachibana Yakura wrapped in the coat of the tail beast suddenly began to expand, like an inflatable balloon, growing bigger and bigger! "It''s finally out!" Da She Maru stared at the Citrus Orange Yakura that gradually revealed the shape of a turtle, and the joke in his eyes gradually turned dignifiedRoar! ! " Amidst the violent roar, Isola''s huge figure finally got rid of the body of Kotachi Tachibana Yakura, and completely appeared outside the canyon. "Ten thousand snakes, go!!" Da She Wan shouted sharply. "Hey, you are right!" Wan Snake was frightened and angry. It stared at Jizhao''s turtle head, the snake''s face turned purple, and couldn''t help being ashamed and angry, "You actually let me deal with the tail beast, don''t make such a joke!" "Just drag it, and leave the rest to me." Da She Wan smiled confidently. "In that case..." Wan Snake looked at Ji Da who was still roaring. The snake twisted its body and wound up flexibly, entangled Ji Da''s limbs and turtle head in a shameful position! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 671： Rebirth Whoosh! Whizzing! The night is slightly cool, the afterimages flicker, and the cold wind in the dense forest rushes toward the west like a ghost. The moonlight was pouring down, and the cold wind faintly saw a huge black figure that kept shaking more than a dozen miles away, like a...Xuanwu? Xuanwu in Ninja World? The cold wind flickered wildly, and as the distance got closer and closer, he finally saw the true face of "Xuanwu", it was the dark shadow of Mitsui Iso and Wansake entangled! The cold wind stopped advancing here, but looked around very cautiously, then Jieyin cast a transformation technique, transformed into an ordinary mistbearing dark part, quietly approached forward. ... "Roar!!" Outside the canyon, Sanwei Isao swayed the three giant tails, and frantically beat Wanshe''s fat snake body. Wanshe roared in pain. It turned around and found that Dashewan had actually left itself and ran aside to engage in a fight with a Wu Ninbu. At that time, he could not control his emotions and shouted at Dashewan for impropriety. This curse, It suffered more than ten blows! Wan Snake was furious, and hurriedly shook the snake''s tail and tied Jizun''s three tails tightly together, but one tail locked three tails, Wan Snake was extremely strenuous, and used almost all his strength on the tail! Ji Da took the opportunity to stretch the turtles head and bite it on Wan Snakes neck. The hideous fangs instantly pierced the hard purple snake scales. The blood of the big canopy poured out like water, rushing to the ground, staining the soil. It''s scarlet! "Asshole! I''m going to kill you!!" Wan Snake struggled desperately, but not only couldn''t get rid of its three sharp teeth, but also caused a second tear in the wound. Under the severe pain, Wan Snake lost his mind, and even turned teeth for teeth, biting Jizhao''s turtle head with one bite. Although Jizhao is a tortoise, his head is covered with hideous sharp thorns. When Wan Snake''s mouth goes down, his mouth is suddenly pierced by the thorns. Blood spatters on Jizhaos head like a fountain, and flows into him. One-eyed. Jizhao didn''t care about this. He bit the snake''s neck and didn''t let it go. If he didn''t let it bleed and die, his name would not be ji! But at this moment, Jizhao''s eyes suddenly saw the Oshemaru in the distance. At this moment, he placed a fainted Mizuno Anbu on the ground, and then began to depict the runes crazy with this Anbu as the center. Surgical style. this is Although Iso is a tailed beast, it has lived for so long, and has been carried by two people Zhuli on its hips. Naturally, he knows what the runes drawn by Osaimaru are. It''s a seal technique! Isoda was horrified, biting a piece of fat from Wanshes neck and vomiting it to Dashewan, and then Izhaos mouth opened, and endless chakras burst out of the mouth of the blood basin, condensing and compressing in mid-air speed. Turned into a round purple and black sphere! Tail beast jade! At this moment, the Oshe Maru, who was portraying the seal rune technique, suddenly numbed his scalp, and a terrifying life and death crisis enveloped him silently. Da She Wan looked up, her golden vertical pupils narrowed slightly. Wan She, a fool, can''t even delay this time? waste! Da She Wan casually patted the ten thousand snakes and snake meat that fell from the sky, then bit his thumb, knotted his hands and patted the ground: "Psychic Art-Triple Rashomon!" boom! boom! boom! Three huge ghost-faced door walls burst out of the ground, and they rose more and more, and in a blink of an eye they were already towering like a mountain, supporting the sky and the ground! After the psychic exited Rashomon, Oshemaru turned and continued to portray the seal rune. "Roar!!" Amid the roar, Sanwei Isao finally finished his momentum and spouted purple-black tail beast jade. The tail beast jade turned into a purple-black beam of light in the night sky, blasting on the first Rashomon in a flash. Om... The violent buzzing sound turned into visible ripples and spread from Rashomons ghost face. Accompanied by a harsh "click", the first Rashomon only persisted for half a breath and then under the tail beast jade. Fragmented. Then the second stage, and then the third stage! In a blink of an eye, the Triple Rashomon was stabbed across by the tail beast jade, but with the help of the triple Rashomon, Isaos tail beast jade was forcibly changed by Rashomon, and the purple-black light beam was roaring. Zhongchao lased obliquely upwards, exploded in mid-air, turned into countless fires scattered and sputtered, illuminating the night sky! Under the prosperous night, Oshe Maru was very calm and calmly portrayed the seal rune style on the ground as if there was nothing wrong. "Get out of here!!" Ishigami saw the appearance of the big snake ball like a tortoise and unruly, and then looked at the nearly half-painted seal rune style on the ground. He was frightened, angry and afraid. He rushed towards the big snake ball, but Ten thousand snakes entangled his limbs tightly, making him unable to move! In that case... Isola one-eyed brilliantly, "Shadow caress!!" Jizhao resisted the tenacious snake-drive of Wan Snake, arched his whole body vigorously, and wrapped the huge thick carapace full of thorns on his back. "Damn!!" Wan Snake is like a dung stick wrapped around the tortoise shell, trying to stop Iso, but it is a little bit inferior to Iso, no matter what it is, it is one, two, three, four, and finally exhausted after holding on for a few seconds. , Like a silk scarf hung on the turtle shell. boom! After Ji Da''s''combination'' was completed, the whole turtle suddenly rolled like a wheel toward the Oshe Maru, and in a flash, he threw the snake away, and at the same time, his hideous spines pierced huge holes in the ground, like a ghost. It stretches quickly towards Dashewan like a hole. Oshemaru turned around with an ugly expression. At this time, his seal rune technique was only half completed, and the rest was too late! As Iso drew closer and closer, O Shemaru''s tight face suddenly overflowed with a desperate cold smile. "Psychic Technique-Rebirth from the Dirty Earth!" Dashemaru Jieyin shot the ground again, and the weird runes spread quickly on the ground, and then a wooden coffin broke out of the ground. "Seal him!" A sharp, disdainful arc hung from the corner of Da Shewan''s mouth, and he gave lightly. In the next instant, the wooden coffin was pushed away with a bang, and then an old figure walked out of the wooden coffin. At the same time the cold wind of the Anbu incarnation of Wunin finally arrived on the scene, just to witness this old figure! That is The cold wind''s pupils shrank: The patriarch of the whirlpool clan Ashina? ! At the time, the cold wind was incarnate as Hyuga Taki and Oshemaru who reincarnated in dirty soil. During this period, all the ancestors of the Uzumaki clan were reincarnated, including this Uzumaki Ashina who was shocked at the sight of Oshemaru! Unexpectedly, Da She Wan kept him... The cold wind sinks slightly. "King Kong blocked!" At this moment, Uzumaki Ashina stepped forward two steps, facing the rumbling of Isola''s''wheel'', Uzumaki Ashina calmed down, and in an instant, several chakra chains exuding hazy brilliance came from behind him. The lasing shot out, turned into a continuous iron net overwhelming the sky in the air to Iso-Iso. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 672： Seal 3 tails Although Isohi arched up and wrapped his whole body under the thick shell of tortoise, his glans head could still peer into the outside world through the narrow gap. When he saw Uzumaki Ashina, Isao blinked twice: Where did this old man come out? Immediately after the overwhelming chakra chains turned into iron nets, they fell from the sky, and Iso''s one-eyed eyes burst into fear: The Vajra blockade of the whirlpool family? What a bad old man! The panicked Iso wanted to run, but he would be driving too fast, and he couldn''t stop at all! Reluctantly, Jizhao roared, rushing the chakra all over the turtle shell with the head of the turtle, speeding up wildly! As long as I am fast enough, the Diamond Blockade cannot lock me! The speed of Isola''s rolling on the ground nearly doubled in an instant, and only two breaths had reached the Uzumaki Ashina''s body, and he rolled over the Uzumaki Ashina''s face before the Chakra chains fell! saved! Mimi was relieved quietly, and then he passed through the cracks in the tortoise shell, aimed at the Oshemaru, and rolled over unabated. ... While scrolling at high speed, Jizhao suddenly heard a series of tight chakra chains from outside the turtle shell! what happened? Didn''t that old man get killed by me? Isojo was surprised and suspicious, and then he found that his speed had suddenly slowed down, and he had completely stopped in a very short period of time! Behind Iso, the whirlpool, Ashina, who was hit to bone to pieces, quickly recovered under countless gray-brown dust, and the broken Chakra chains were instantly connected! ... Outside the tortoise shell, chakra chains with shimmering light entangled like vines, tying up the jizhao, the powerful suppressing force is like a giant mountain, and it is heavy on jizhao''s body! "Asshole!!!" Ishio struggling to open the turtle shell, the chakra chains outside the turtle shell tightened in the sound of klang. Jizhao exposed half of the turtle''s head and a mouth, and a purple-black tail beast jade slowly formed in his mouth. But as the force of suppression became stronger and stronger, the tail beast jade in Ji''s mouth finally slowly dispersed. "Damn!!!" Ji Zhi roared again and again, but the struggle became weaker and weaker. "Ha ha ha ha ha" Oshamaru smiled and squinted the unconscious Mizuno Anbu and walked under the chain-suppressed Iso''s body, raised her head and stared at the angry one-eyed Iso''s, and said emotionally, "Get out of him. Right." He naturally refers to the four generations of water shadow Kotachio Yakura! And once the tail beast leaves Renzhuli''s body, it means the death of Renzhuli! Isola stared at Oshemaru without speaking. He knew that the Kochi Tachibana Yakura had run out of oil and the lamp would not last long, but he himself could still rescue it, as long as the support of Wu Renin arrived! But Oshemaru is a ninja with rich experience, so naturally he won''t give him a chance. "Peel him from the body of the fourth generation of water shadow, and then seal it into his body." Oshemaru threw the unconscious Mizunobu in his hand to Uzumaki Ashina. Uzumaki Ashina nodded slightly, walked to the dark part of Mizunin expressionlessly, knelt down and lifted the opponent''s clothes, and began to portray the seal technique on his abdomen. Isao glared with one-eyed eyes, and flashed with fright and resentment: "Oshemaru, what do you **** want to do?!" "Take you to an interesting place." Oshemaru said with a smile. "Roar!!" Ji Yi roared and struggled again, shaking the chains on his body with a clatter, and then he fell into an egg. "Taki, it''s almost time for you to come out and do something." Da She Maru shouted toward the entrance of the canyon, then turned to look at the seven or eight Wu Shinanbu who survived behind him, and laughed softly, "Ten thousand snakes, aren''t they dead?" "Oshe Maru, one hundred living sacrifices are far from many, this time I want one thousand, ten thousand!" Wan Snake slowly moved from a distance, his huge and bloated figure was like a giant earthworm, leaving a huge long strip of blood behind him. The hideous wound on its neck that was bitten by Jizhao has stopped bleeding under Xianshu Chakra''s treatment, but it still looks shocking! "Sacrifice...Let''s start with these guys first." The Oshe Maru turned into an afterimage and rushed directly up. "Run, run!" "No, we want to rescue Lord Shuiying!" Some of the surviving Mizumaru Anbu ran, and some brazenly rushed towards the Uzumaki Ashina, but in less than three minutes under Oshemaru''s physical skills, all Mizumaru Anbu was thrown by Oshemaru to the kiss of the ten thousand snakes under! "That''s the smell!" The ten thousand snakes shook the snake tail happily, swallowing the misty Ninja secrets one by one. "Too cruel." Hyuga Taki walked out of the gorge, blue veins violent under the big sunglasses, already opened his eyes and looked around, and saw the cold wind in the invisible state from a mile away. However, even if the cold wind is invisible, it might not be safe in front of Oshe Maru. Many years ago, before Dashemaru had not defected and the fourth generation had not yet come to power, Hanfeng was ordered by the three generations of Hokage Sarutobi to monitor Dashemaru. During the period, he used it to escape, but was discovered by Dashemaru! Hyuga Taki calmly walked to Wanshe. Wan Snake subconsciously kissed the snake. Hyuga Taki, aside from anything else, was a fist-escape group punching Wan Snake''s chin, knocking its head high, purple snake scales flying around. The reason why Hyuga Taki did this was to make some movement to attract the attention of Oshemaru, lest he notice the existence of the cold wind. "Asshole!" Wan Snake suffered a beating for some reason, and naturally refused to give up. "Oshemaru, take care of your dog." Hyuga Taki hummed. "Asshole, who are you scolding a dog?!" Wan Snake was furious, and the huge snake drive slowly moved into a snake formation, eager to rush. "enough!" Oshamaru''s attention was really attracted by Hyuga Taki and Wanshe, and they said coldly, "Mistinho''s support will be here at any time. We must handle the scene before they arrive!" Da She Wan glanced at Wan She, and directly Jieyin disbanded it back to Longdi Cave. As for the sacrifice, let''s take it on credit. "Taki, leave a trace too." Oshamaru looked at Hyuga Taki. Hyuga Taki nodded, punched soft fists everywhere, leaving large marks on the ground, and even struck two fists on the corpses of several Kiri Shinobu. at the same time. Uzumaki Ashina finally portrayed the seal technique on the abdomen of the only surviving Mizunobu on the scene. Keng Keng... Uzumaki Ashina slowly got up, and the Chakra chain on his back gradually began to exert force, dragging Isola''s huge body towards him little by little. "Stop, stop!!" Jizhao grabbed the ground with his limbs, but was still dragged away by the chain, leaving a hideous and thick scratch on the ground. Ishida''s one-eyed color overflowed with anger, but at this time, he was unable to stop all of this. "Roar!!" Ishida looked up to the sky and roared unwillingly. In the next instant, his huge figure suddenly turned into a dense chakra, as if he was entangled by the chakra chains and poured into the abdomen of the comatose Mist Ninja. As more and more chakras poured into the shadow of the mist, the small and thin figure of the fourth generation of water shadow citrusyakura gradually appeared. Kotachio Yakura was already exhausted At this time, he was stripped of the tail beast, and the whole person was on the verge of life and death. "Do it!" Da She Wan shouted. If he waits for him to die before hitting the soft fist, he will definitely be discovered by Wuren. Then how can he destroy the relationship between Wuyin Village and Konoha? "understood." Hyuga Taki stepped forward two steps with a set of soft boxing-gossip-sixty-four palms, but only when he hit eighteen palms, Kotachi Yakura''s body weakened. "Dead." Hyuga Taki closed his fist. At the same time, Mio Isazaki was finally completely sealed by Uzumaki Ashina into the body of Kiri Shinobu! mission completed! Looking at the corpse of Kotachi Tachibana Yakura and the still unconscious Mizunobu, Osaimaru''s mouth slowly revealed an excited smile. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 673： Halfway through... The fourth generation of Mizukage Tachibana Yakura was beaten to death by Hyugataki''s soft fist on the left, and the Mizunobu Anbu who had sealed Mio Isozu was unconscious on the right. This mission to the Mizuhide Village, Oshemaru successfully concluded with a perfect performance. ! The rest is to bring the new three-tailed man Zhuli back to the country of rain and give it to Payne. or Swallow it privately? From the water country back to the rain country, it takes several days to travel by sea, and Bai Jue avatar cannot blend into the sea, that is to say, the big snake pill can swallow the three tails in the sea, and then escape! But is it worth it? Once he did this, he was bound to quit Xiao and be chased by Xiao! Da She Wan joined Akatsuki for a simple purpose. At first, it was for Payne''s reincarnation eyes. Now, let''s add another writing round eyes. In addition, what else in Akatsuki''s organization is worth his nostalgia? Fei Duan''s immortal body and horns are grieving? Not enough attraction. After all, the Dashewan at this time has already researched the immortal reincarnation and immortality, so the demand for the same kind is not broken. The ice escape of water without moon and ice? The puppet technique of the Red Sand Scorpion? Xiaonan''s paper escape? Da She Wan is not interested. He has also studied the cells of Jue. Although it is very special, it is tasteless for Dashe Wan. He was very interested in studying with Hyuga Taki''s eyes, but it was a pity that Hyuga Taki was separated and could not be deducted. Therefore, after careful consideration, apart from the reincarnation eye and the writing round eye, Akatsuki has no attraction to him! Regardless of whether it is the reincarnation eye or the writing round eye, Dashewan cannot be easily obtained! Shishui''s illusion technique was too terrifying, and coupled with the surveillance of Bai Jue clone, Da She Maru couldn''t get close. He couldn''t beat Samsara again. Besides... Oshemaru developed the curse seal from Libra Shigeo''s DNA. As long as he selects a suitable ninja, he can get a large number of explosive subordinates in a very short time! With this background, and with Mitsuo Isojo''s suppression of Qi Luck, Da She Wan can build a Shinobu Village by itself, develop its power, and do research more without distraction! Isn''t this better than Gou Zaixiao''s organization being used as a gun? The plan has been decided, Da She Wan stretched out her tongue excitedly and licked her face, the golden vertical pupils in her eyes seemed to flicker, which could not be seen! But at this moment, Dashemaru frowned, and vaguely, he seemed to perceive something wrong. Before he could think about it, a handful of Kuwu suddenly burst out of the spur, surpassing the lightning, and then it passed. Come the piercing sound! Da She Wan''s pupils shrank, this is Kunai shot with strange power! Tsunade? No, it''s the moonlight and cold wind! When Da She Wan reacted, the technique engraved with the cold wind flying thunder god''s kunai had already flown above the new three-tailed man''s column force. At this moment, the cold wind that restored his body suddenly appeared in the air, his left hand grasped the flying away Kunai, and his right hand grabbed the unconscious Ren Zhuli lying on the ground. "Moonlight and cold wind!!" Oshemaru was furious, he wanted to stop, but he just raised his hand, the poisonous snake between the sleeves just burst out, the cold wind and the figure of Renzhuli suddenly disappeared in an invisible ring of air. The sound disappeared. Reappearing, the cold wind is already a mile away. He kicked and caught Fei Lei Shen Kuwu who was on the ground with one foot, and took the previous Fei Lei Shen Kuwu into his arms. His movements were smooth and pleasing to the eyes, without any muddling! "Oshewan, this time I really worked hard for you, it''s worth the village''s training for you for so many years." The cold wind tightened the man Zhuli in his right hand, and looked at the green face of Oshewan with relief. "Moonlight and cold wind!!" Seeing the cold wind, Bai Jue''s face changed drastically, "When are you..." "Asshole, he converged on Chakra just now, I thought he was Mizuno Anbu." Hyuga Taki also reviewed it in time, with a look of regret. "Hahaha...very good, you did a good job!" Da She Maru lowered his eyebrows and looked at the cold wind with infertile golden pupils. It seemed like the wind was light, but the black hair on both sides of his cheeks was windless and spontaneous, adding a weird and gloomy look. The meaning of terror. "Even if you praise me so much, I won''t be happy, hahaha..." Cold Wind laughed, and then Fei Lei Shen disappeared. The second world is human, and the cold wind remembers that bad guys die from the iron law of talking, and ran away when they found good...Although he asked himself to be a good person. "How to do?" Bai Jue''s clone was a little panicked, Fei Lei Shen came and went without a trace, even if he could move quickly underground, it would be impossible to search for traces of the cold wind in a short time! "You look in the direction of Wuyin Village." Dashemaru said coldly. Bai Jue avatar nodded, and disappeared into the ground without saying a word. Then Oshemaru turned his head to look at Hyuga Taki, and said, "Kirhinin''s support will be here soon. Stay here and tell them the information that the cold wind has taken away Sanwei." In this way, the ninjas of the hidden mist village will help them hunt down the moonlight and cold wind together! Hyuga Taki frowned slightly, unwillingly: "This way, my existence is exposed." Mainly do not want to help Dashewan. "You can pretend to look like Hyuga Nissa!" Oshemaru looked at him blankly. Hyuga Taki sighed secretly in his heart, knowing that if he refused, he would definitely attract the attention of Oshemaru, but he had no choice but to use the transformation technique to transform him into Hyuga Nipples. At the same time, Oshe Maru also turned into an afterimage and disappeared in an instant. Inside the misty village. After the support signal was turned on, a large number of Mistura''s shadows and Mistura gathered from all directions. In a blink of an eye, more than 500 Mistura members gathered, and they rushed toward the canyon. Terumi Ming and Ao also mixed in the crowd, rushing with their heads blankly. On the way, Terumi Ming and others heard the sound of infiltrating snakes, and also heard the angry and unwilling roars of the three tails, which made the Kiri Shinobi frightened, for fear that their fourth-generation Shui Ying-sama would be killed. But the thing is often the more you are afraid of whatever comes. Waiting for Terumi Mei and more than five hundred Wunin to rush outside the canyon, only to see the mess after the fierce battle, and... "Hyuga is getting worse?!" Terumi Ming saw Hyuga Taki who was incarnation of Hyuga Nikkei, and his face was dark, "You have already left, why are you here?!" "Hyuga Nissa" smiled and said, "Don''t you care about this more than this?" As he said, he pointed his toes at the Kotachi-Tachibana Yakura lying next to him. At this instant, including Terumi Mei, the expressions of more than five hundred Kiri Shinobu stiffened at the same time! "Master Shuiying?!" "Four generations!" "How could this be?!" "Damn I can''t feel the breath of Lord Shuiying!" "He killed our four generations!" "Hinata Risana, the Hyuga clan, Konoha, all this is Konoha''s conspiracy!!" "Kill him, kill Konoha Ninja, declare war on Konoha!!" The chaotic anger and mania gradually brewed and erupted in Wuren. Terumi Mei in the Wujin group was also pale, but at this time, what appeared in her mind was the figure of the cold wind. He... has been lying to me? n. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 674： Terumi Mings question The corpse of the fourth generation of Shui Ying Yu Tachibana Yakura completely detonated the emotions of all Wurenin in the presence. More than five hundred Wureninus with red eyes screamed and rushed towards the''Hyuga Nikkei''. ''Hyuga Nissa'' laughed, and instead of retreating, he moved forward, a set of soft fist-gossip-sixty-four palms pouring into his hands like clouds and water, but this time he was not even able to hit all of his eighteen palms and was endured by the crazy mist. The violent chicken turned into smoke and dissipated. "Shadow clone?" "I understand, I understand!" "The murderer of the Rouquan attack is the shadow clone of the Hyuga clan!" "They disbanded on the spot after the attack, no wonder we couldn''t find any trace of their departure!" "What a sinister Konoha ninja!" The Mist Ninjas were furious, and they breathed out fragrance to show their respect to Konoha! "Oops! Something big!" A Wuren who ran out to collect the remains of Tachibana Yakura suddenly screamed, "The tail beast in Shui Ying-sama is gone!" "what?" "Damn it, must have been taken by the ninja of the Hyuga clan!" "Hurry up!" "Wait a minute! I remember there is a Konoha ninja in the village!" "Yes, send someone to arrest him immediately!" A group of mists are eagerly roaring and roaring tasks, the large unit is responsible for tracking, the small unit transports the remains of the fourth generation of water shadows back to the village, and catches the Konoha ninja moonlight cold wind! In less than a minute, the gorge that was boiling against the sky fell into silence again, leaving only Terumi Ming and one-eyed blue who fell into memories. "Terumi Mei, what are you thinking?" Qing walked to her side with a solemn expression, "As it is now, the matter between you and the Konoha ninja must end here! Because you are a ninja in Wuyin Village!" "I know, you don''t need to say more!" Terumi Ming turned around blankly, and disappeared in an instant. "Where are you going?" Qing hurried to catch up. "I said it has nothing to do with you, don''t follow me!" Terumi Ming was very irritable. I thought I met a good man, but I was deceived! Bastard! My mother must make him pay! Terumi Ming''s anger fills the Yin! ... When all the mists were gone, a black shadow suddenly walked out of the dark corner. Under the dim moonlight, the man''s soft black hair and white snowy skin were the big snake pill who had left before! "Hehehe, Hyuga Taki, you really have a problem!" Da She Wan''s eyes flashed with dizziness and shame. Although it is impossible to be sure that the cold wind can see through the moonlight and cold wind with a blank eye, when the cold wind approached quietly with the use of the cold wind before, it was Hyuga Taki who deliberately caused a quarrel with Wanshe, which attracted a lot of attention from Oshemaru, so that he did not notice the cold in time. The approach of the wind. Of course, it is impossible to determine that Hyuga Taki has a problem based on this alone. Therefore, when Oshemaru left before, he specially ordered Hyuga Taki to tell them that the tail beast in the fourth generation of water shadow was taken away by the moonlight and cold wind when he was in contact with Mizuna. But just now, Hyuga Taki did not mention the matter, so that all the ninjas thought that Mioi Isazaki was taken away by the ninjas of the Hyuga clan. Although both the Hyuga clan and the cold wind were Konoha ninjas, they mistakenly admitted the''murderer'' of the ninjas. It will only focus most of its energy on hunting down the "unnecessary" Hyuga clan, so that the cold wind can take the opportunity to run out of the water country! The more Da She Maru thought about it, the more angry he became, but he thought he was in control, but in the end he just made wedding dresses for others! And after he was sold, he almost helped others count the money! Unforgivable! A well of anger appeared in front of Da She Wan''s forehead, and it took a long time for the payment to calm down. Hyuga Taki covered the moonlight and cold wind, indicating that there must be some kind of ulterior connection between the two! Dashemaru''s golden vertical pupil flashed through thoughts, and after half the payment, an aura burst in his mind: the abyss, the abyss! Moonlight Cold Wind has the limit of blood succession, although it is a tasteless escape, but no matter how tasteless it is, it is also the limit of blood succession! And the abyss is the mysterious organization that only the ninja can join! "Unexpectedly, you turned out to be from the abyss!" Da She Maru showed a playful smile, "I wonder if the fourth generation of Hokage knows this information? Ha ha ha..." ... Inside the misty village. When Terumi Mei rushed back, the small courtyard where Cold Wind lived was already surrounded by a lot of Mist! "Moonlight and cold wind, you are already surrounded, get out!" "You **** killed our Master Shuiying, unforgivable!!" "Do you think it''s safe to hide inside now?" The Wujinmen shouted around the small courtyard while evacuating the surrounding people. Terumi Ming stepped forward and said with a calm face: "I''ll go in and have a look." Without waiting for others to react, she has turned into an afterimage and jumped into the small courtyard. At this time, the shadow of the cold wind sat cross-legged on the tatami, waiting quietly for something. Soon, the sliding door of the bedroom was pushed open, and the lights came on, Zhao Meiming walked in with style. The avatar of Han Fengying opened his eyes and looked at the great beauty in front of him who made the knowledgeable body of the previous life stand alone. He couldn''t help but stand in awe! "Please do." Hanfengying avatar stretched out his finger and pointed in front of him. Terumi Ming is not stage fright, sitting generously in front of the cold wind, placing her legs at random, revealing a large black net, which is stunning! The avatar of Hanfengying controlled her gaze with great perseverance, and looked at Terumi Mei with calm eyes. "I have something to ask you!" Terumi Ming said, "You..." "Loved it!" Hanfengying''s clone was serious. "what?" "save you!" "what?" "Guardian!" "..." Terumi Ming had a black line on her forehead. She felt that she had been tricked, and gritted her teeth. "Don''t talk to yourself! Moonlight and cold wind, your purpose in coming to Wuyin Village is actually for Sanwei!" "No, it''s delivery." Cold Wind Shadow Clone said solemnly, "The three tails were captured by Akatsuki! The letter sent by Master Naruto to the fourth generation of Shuiying should still be in Shuiying Building, as long as you find it, you will know the truth!" "Akatsuki?" Terumi Ming calmed down slightly and looked at him puzzled. The avatar of Hanfengying is not surprising. When his body saw Kotachi Yakura, apart from the cold wind on the scene, only Koru Tachibana Yakura and the dark part of the white eye were on the scene. And for such important information, Kotachi Tachibana Yakura naturally has to keep it secret, so let alone Terumi Ming, I am afraid that even the elder Yuanshi does not know about Akatsuki''s organization. The avatar of Hanfengying told Terumi Mei about the basic information of the upcoming dawn organization. "These are Konoha''s side words!" Terumi Ming pondered for half a salary, still not believing, "Even that letter may be just a bait! Unless you can show definite evidence, I can only regard all this as Konoha''s conspiracy! And Mizukage-sama is dead. Under the soft fist, there is also a shadow avatar of Hyuga Ripai on the scene!" "Renzhuli will definitely die after being deprived of the tail beast. Even without the soft fist, the fourth generation of Shuiying will die. In my opinion, this kind of extravagant method is completely framed and framed." Han Feng said. Terumi Mei was taken aback, he was so reasonable that I couldn''t refute it! The cold wind continued: "As for the shadow clone of Hyuga Nissa, naive, you should know the strength of the four generations of water shadow best, how can a small shadow clone intervene in his battle? Besides, the shadow clone casts the transformation technique, not wanting to transform into Who can transform into who?" Terumi Mei has nothing to say again. "The information of the Akatsuki organization was collected by Konoha with all our efforts. For your sake, let me reveal a little bit!" The avatar of Hanfengying pretended to say, "The Akatsuki organization is a rebellious ninja organization, and only recruits Ninja S-level rebellious ninjas, do you understand?" "S-Class Rebel?" Terumi Ming''s pupils shrank, "Osaiwan?!" Oshemaru is Konoha''s S-rank rebel, and more coincidentally, some time ago, she accompanied the cold wind to search for traces of Oshemaru everywhere in Wuyin Village! Could it be him? However, the information about the appearance of Dashemaru in Wuyin Village is still a side word of the cold wind and the group. No one in Wuyin Village has seen Dashewan! So what is the truth? Terumi Mei was in a mess in the wind, and only felt that his brain cells were not enough. "I believe it must be Oshe Maru who killed the fourth generation of Shuiying!" Han Fengying squinted his eyes and said, "You can find traces of his appearance at the scene of the battle." Terumi was silent, and after half the payment, there was a slight sound of footsteps outside the bedroom. The Mist Ninjas have successfully transferred the civilians and are ready to react to the cold wind! "Regardless of the truth, I have to ask you to stay here for now." Terumi Mei said with a straight face. "No, I''m leaving." Hanfengying avatar shook his head. "This is Wuyin Village, not Konoha!" Terumi Ming said in a sharp tone but with a kind of warning. "For me, it''s the same everywhere, as long as I want to leave, no one can stop it!" Han Fengying smiled and forced it. So confident? Terumi Min''s heart was shocked. Bang bang bang... At this moment, the sliding door of the bedroom exploded like fireworks, and more than ten black afterimages suddenly shot from outside. Terumi Ming''s face tightened, and he was about to speak, when he suddenly saw a strange smile from the cold wind on the opposite side, and then... boom! Disappeared? Shadow clone? ! this one? ! ! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 675： Xin Ya "what happened?" "What about people?!" "Disappeared, is it another shadow clone?" "It''s the exact same method, it can''t be wrong!" "The murderer who killed Mizukage-sama and snatched Mio Isozu must be Konoha!" The mist who rushed in, said a word to me, and was uplifting and somewhat unspeakable sadness, and the atmosphere in the bedroom gradually fell into weirdness. Finally, Yugiri noticed that something was wrong with Terumi Mei, and quickly asked, "Master Terumi, what did the Konoha ninja tell you just now?" Terumi Mei slowly got up and said, "He said that everything tonight was done by Oshemaru." "Orochimaru?" "What are you kidding?!" "We saw the ninjas of the Hyuga clan with our own eyes, and Shui Ying-sama also died under the soft fist!" The nearby Wuren couldn''t help refuting immediately. Terumi hesitated, then asked, "After the tail beast in Shui Ying-sama is stripped, it is already a mortal situation. Why do you want to kill him with soft fists? "Uh" This question is not easy to answer. Mist Ninja cautiously said: "Perhaps, it was the tail beast that killed Lord Shui Ying with a soft fist and then stripped it?" The rest of Wuren looked at him with an idiotic expression. "Stupid!" "The mere shadow clone, how could it be possible to beat Master Shui Ying with a soft fist?" "That''s right, Shui Ying-sama must have been stripped of the tail beast first, and then he was used soft fist by Hyuga Ninja..." Yes, since the tail beasts have been stripped, why do you want to beat Lord Shui Ying with a soft fist? A group of Mist Ninja looked at each other, only to feel the fog in front of them. "Speaking of which, I saw the traces of huge reptiles and purple scales outside the canyon before, but now I think about it, it should be a snake!" "I have seen those traces, and still wonder what huge beast can leave such traces." "Oshe Maru is the descendant of Longdidong..." The more the Wunin people discussed, the more they felt that tonight''s things were strange. "But it''s an indisputable fact that the moonlight and cold wind run away!" Terumi Ming interrupted them. She pondered for a while, made a decisive move, and said, "No matter who it is, I will catch them back! No matter who it is, I will bring them back! I will notify the elder Yuanshi so that he can mobilize everyone to find them! " "Yes!" ... Outside of Wuyin Village, Bai Jue''s clone approached Wuyin Village from the ground at a very fast speed according to Dashemaru''s orders, but he did not find any cold wind as he passed. So he had to turn around to find Oshemaru, but by this time Hyuga Taki had disbanded, and Oshemaru had left the canyon and disappeared without a trace. Bai Jue was dumbfounded: How can this be done? He is just a clone! Bai Jue''s avatar shouted several times, and after confirming that both Oshemaru and Hyuga Taki were missing, he lowered his head and muttered: Mitsuo, even if he did not fall into Akatsuki''s hands in the end, he must not be taken to Konoha by the moonlight and cold wind! Thinking of the movement in Wuyin Village, Bai Jue''s clone immediately burrowed into the ground to look for the cold wind. As long as he finds him, and then leads Wu Ren, it should be able to stop the cold wind! ... Outside the misty village, somewhere deep in the dense forest. The cold wind carried the comatose new three-tailed man Zhuli, and rushed. Although smoothly cut Hu from the hands of Oshe Maru, Cold Wind knew that the matter was far from over! The first is the Bai Jue clone. With the speed of the Bai Jue clone in the ground, once the cold wind stops, I am afraid that the opponent will soon be discovered. Even if Bai Jue''s clone is lucky, it might catch him in the next second! Followed by Wuyin Village. The memory of the shadow clone disappeared back to Cold Wind''s mind. He knew that with the shadow clone, it was impossible to convince Terumi Mei, let alone the ninjas of the entire misty hidden village! At the latest half an hour, thousands of Wuren will set off from Wuyin Village and scrape the ground to search for Sanwei! There is also Oshemaru, although the cold wind is not afraid of him, but with the character of Oshemaru, once caught by him, it is bound to make the Bai Jue clone attract those fogbearers. If the cold wind breaks through, it will be necessary to kill him. How should it end? The cold wind groaned and flickered wildly. Now he only hopes to run to the beach as soon as possible, and then psychic out of Xinfang, far away from the sea. Although you may get lost and face the survival problems of food and water, Xin Ya is so big, cut some meat from its body and put some blood, and then roast it with fire, it should be able to feed itself... right? "Ok" At this moment, the new three-tailed person Zhuli slowly recovered from his coma. The turbulence of the wall crack made this celebrity extremely uncomfortable. He stretched out his hand to grasp something, and the cold wind immediately threw him on the tree. boom! Amid the heavy impact, Ren Zhuli rolled his eyes, stared at his feet, and fainted again. The cold wind walked over and grabbed him, and immediately remembered something. After a careful examination, he found that the Chakra on Ren Zhuli''s body was not sealed. Dashemaru is really awkward and wants me to wipe his ass. Cold Wind Jieyin casts the seal of the five elements to seal Ren Zhuli''s own Chakra, then lifts him and continues to flash forward. Half an hour later, Cold Wind estimated that Wujin had already begun a large-scale operation. He immediately put down the strength of the human column, and then set up the seal with both hands: the technique of multiple shadow clones! Bang bang bang... In the light smoke, thirty shadow clones stand in a row. The cold wind waved his hand: "Go away Wu Ren and remember not to kill anyone!" Anyway, they are all shadow clones. It''s a pity to hang up, but it is Wu Ren, and any death will be recorded on him. The cold wind wasn''t soft-hearted, the main reason was thinking that in the future, maybe in the future, if she wanted to give Terumi Maito to teach liquid to relieve her life, she felt that she would try to kill as little as possible, otherwise it would be difficult to meet frankly in the future. ... at the same time. The current supreme leader in Wuyin Village, the elder Yuanshi issued an official order: mobilize all the ninjas above the middle ninja in the village, and go out of the village to find the Ochimaru, Moonlight Cold Wind, and the Hyuga clan ninja! After the order was issued, the quiet village slowly regained its vitality, and groups of Wu Ren came out from every corner, merged, and then left the village together, spreading in all directions like ants. ... The long night slowly passed. A touch of white light on the horizon quietly bloomed, illuminating the earth. The cold wind carried Ren Zhuli who woke up several times and fainted three times, all the way north! "Somewhat hungry." While running in the cold wind, he took out a bottle of soldiers'' grain pills with his left hand, buckled and poured two grains into his mouth, chewed and swallowed, to replenish his energy. At this moment, Hanfeng suddenly received a memory in his mind, and it was astonishing that one of the thirty shadow clones that had been released before was killed. The cold wind sighed silently, and then accelerated to continue northward. Two days later. All thirty shadow clones of Cold Wind died! But at the same time, the cold wind has smoothly reached the long, rugged, and long northern coastline of the Water Country! It''s finally over The cold wind breathed a sigh of relief. He put the human column force on the ground, then bit his thumb, knotted his hands and patted the ground: "Psychic art!" boom! A huge light smoke burst in front of the cold wind, and a sharp sound of breaking through the air was violently heard from the light smoke. Cold Wind''s face changed slightly, and he grabbed Renzhu''s force and retreated! boom! A huge red snake''s tail fiercely and violently hit the place where it stood before the cold wind, and the earth shattered, and dense cracks spread in all directions like a spider web. "Xin Ya?!" The cold wind stared at the red snake tail attacking him in disbelief, his expression gradually becoming serious. Could it be... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 676： Oshemarus plan The northern coastline of the country of water. The huge light smoke quickly dissipated in the sea breeze, showing a vigorous one-eyed red-scaled giant snake! "Xin Ya..." The cold wind carried Ren Zhuli, staring at its one-eyed with an ugly expression. The vertical pupils were full of negative emotions such as irritability, madness, and cruelty. How could there be the gentle atmosphere before? The cold wind subconsciously looked at Xinya''s seven-inch position, and found that there was a red-red snake scale the size of a human head growing in the opposite direction! Xin Ya''s reverse scales have grown back! This was unexpected by the cold wind. But he didn''t panic. Although Xin Ya was powerful, in the cold wind fairy mode and the Flying Thunder God, he could soon smash it, and then pull out its inverse scales and let it return to his own crotch flute! "I''m going to kill you! Bastard!!" Xin Yashi saw what the cold wind was thinking, spitting out a snake letter, his voice was cold and full of killing intent! The cold wind was about to speak, and from the corner of his eyes, a small white snake appeared from Xinya''s nose, quietly turning into a white silt-like liquid and slipping away. this is The cold wind shrank his pupils. Orochimaru? ! That''s it! It''s no wonder that Xinya''s inverse scales will grow out for no reason. It turned out to be the ghost of Dashewan! The cold wind was frightened and angered, and he wanted to strip off the kimono of Dashemaru and let him know why the chrysanthemum was red, wrinkled and tattered! "Ho **** ho ho!!" Seeing the cold wind, Xin Ya was distracted and furious. This clearly showed Chi Guoguo''s ignorance! kill you! When Xinya snake body moved, the red giant tail suddenly turned into an afterimage, and it suddenly descended on the top of the cold wind with a wave of terrifying air! The surging air wave seemed to be an invisible air wall pressed against the shoulders of the cold wind, and then the huge tail exploded the air, like a supersonic locomotive pressing the air wall and whizzing. Without saying a word, the cold wind threw out five flying Thunder God Kuunai behind him, breaking through the air at the moment the red giant tail appeared. Whoosh! The ring-shaped air wave burst, and the cold wind was already tens of meters away, but his expression became more solemn. The white little snake just disappeared, presumably Da She Maru already knew the information here, with the foot power of Bai Jue clone, I am afraid they will come over soon. You have to quickly pull out Xinya Nilin and leave the country of water! A sense of urgency rose in the cold wind, when the person who was about to coma was thrown into the distance, and then turned on the fairy mode, frantically refined the fairy chakra. If it seems to be infinite, the cold wind seems to be enveloped in a layer of invisible shimmer, the corners of the clothes on the body of the cold wind, the black hair on the temples all seem to be in no wind, fluttering like silt Dyed banished immortal, a turbid son who is clear and not demon. "Roar!!" Xin Ya cruelly broke this mood. The huge red tail is like a canyon, whizzing in and out in mid-air, creating a violent wind and disturbing the hair of the cold wind. The cold wind was furious: "Red Snake doesn''t know what his last name is!" The figure flickered, and the cold wind turned into an afterimage and withdrew like a ghost, and at the same time, his hands were sealed like a phantom: "Scenery-Earth Escape-Mountain Art!!" ... The west coastline of the country of water. Da She Maru stood on a cliff hanging lonely overseas, quietly watching the stormy waves hit the shore. Without ships, the best option to leave from the Land of Water is to start from the western coastline here, pass through hundreds of scattered large and small islands, and arrive at the Land of the Sea adjacent to the territory of the Land of Fire. Then pass through the sea country to the fire country! As long as you don''t get lost, and at the speed of the cold wind, you can return to the country of fire within five days. Unfortunately, for such a best shortcut, the cold wind has no choice! Da She Wan hates it for indisputable, but this is better! A sneer appeared at the corner of Da She Wan''s mouth. If the cold wind does not choose this shortcut, it must start from other coastlines and traverse the endless sea. There are no coordinates in the sea, and it is difficult to distinguish one''s position. Coupled with various factors such as food, water source, wind and sun, and rest, it is impossible for a person in cold wind to complete the feat of crossing the sea. Therefore, he can only rely on the power of Longdidong Xinya! And Xin Ya... Ha ha ha! O She Maru sneered. A few days ago, he channeled the ten thousand snakes again, and then handed it the medicinal liquid that he had carefully made early and a small white snake that had part of his soul. After Wan She returned to Longdi Cave, he immediately dragged his injured body to find Xin Ya to fight. At that time, Xinya''s scales had not yet grown, and the mild-tempered he saw the wounds on Wan Snake''s body, so naturally he would not do anything with it. Wan Snake turned into a skin snake and attacked decisively. The snake''s nest rolled several times deep, and Wanshe took the opportunity to pour the liquid medicine into Xinya''s mouth. The little white snake also quietly got into Xin Ya''s nostrils. After drinking the medicinal solution carefully prepared by Dashe Wan, Xinya''s inverse scales that had been pulled out by the cold wind re-growth within a few breaths. With Ni scales, the gentle Xin Ya directly turned back to the irritable one-eyed snake. Thinking of the days when he was riding on the crotch by the cold wind to give liquid, Xin Ya''s killing intent was boiling. , Ten thousand snakes were so exhausted and almost alive that Xinya was relieved and threw Wan snakes out of its lair. "I don''t know what will happen to you when you see the psychic beast again?" Oshemaru whispered to himself with a smile, and then his pupils lit up, but his little white snake sent information, "That''s... the north coastline!" The distance is a little far away. Da She Maru wanted to leave Bai Jue''s clone, and did it alone, and disappeared from Akatsuki''s sight when he robbed Ren Zhuli, but he didn''t expect that there was a mistake in the end. With the strength of the cold wind, it does not take too long to pull out Xinya''s inverted scales again, and this time is not enough for Dashemaru to rush from the west coast to the north coast! "It seems that only Bai Jue''s power can be used!" Oshemaru sighed, then decisively sent a signal to the sky. Ten seconds later, Bai Jue''s avatar came out from the ground: "Oshe Maru, I finally found you, how about it, have you found traces of the moonlight and cold wind?" Da She Maru nodded: "On the northern coastline, take me over." "Understand, don''t resist." Bai Jue''s clone burrowed out of the ground, and his whole body spread out like a cane, wrapping the Dashe Pill, and then burrowing into the ground and disappearing. ... "Xianfa-Earth Escape-Mountain Art!!" North coastline. The cold wind made imprints with both hands and slapped the ground, and the majestic celestial chakra poured into the ground like a spring. In an instant, a great earthquake shook and roared, cracking countless gaps, and dust flying, and then two huge semi-circular rocks broke the ground in a crash. Come out, like two huge stocky palms close to Xinya! Xin Ya''s one-eyed sneer with disdain, a serpentine body, turned into a red glow to shoot into the cold wind in an instant, not only out of the scope of the mountain art, but also able to attack, Xin Ya is very proud. But the next moment. "Xianfa-Shui Dun-Water Dragon Bomb!" The cold wind danced with both hands again The water dragon bomb has 44 seals, and it looks like an old womans foot wrap. It is smelly and long, but the cold wind inherited the second generation of Naruto, the watery ninjutsu. It only takes three seals to complete the water dragon bomb. Yinshi. In an instant, a huge water dragon sprang out from the hands of the cold wind, and forcibly knocked the red teeth into the scope of the mountain art. boom! Immediately afterwards, two huge semi-circular round stones were completely closed, confining Xin Ya in midair! "Moonlight and cold wind! You **** bastard! I''m going to kill you!!" Xin Ya struggled wildly, with the strong, tough, vigorous snake body and the huge fairy chakra hidden in his body, he forced the rock that clamped it to crack out countless dense gaps! However, the mountain art used by the cold wind is also driven by the fairy art chakra! "That''s it, Xin Ya!" The cold wind turned into an afterimage and rushed towards Xin Ya, "Oh, come to my crotch to blow a pipe!" "Roar!!!" Xin Ya roared, with one eye full of bloodshot eyes, full of anger and unwillingness, "Kill me, kill me! Otherwise I..." "How are you?" At this time, the cold wind had reached the seven inches of Xinya, with no strokes in his hands, he easily dug out the crimson scales of the head-sized, reverse-growing crimson snake! A puff of hot blood spurted out along the wound in an instant The cold wind figure fluttered and hid. at the same time. The emotions in Xin Ya''s eyes such as irritability, rage, murderous intent, unwillingness, etc., quickly faded like a tide. The cold wind was relieved. "It''s a little too late." Abruptly, a familiar cold, hoarse voice came from behind. Cold wind frowned and turned slowly: "Dashewan!" "Bai Jue, go to draw the fog and bear it." Da She Maru walked out from under the Bai Jue clone''s package. On his white and delicate skin, a pair of golden vertical pupils stared at the cold wind unblinkingly, and his feet were shocked. The unconscious person who was thrown on the ground by the cold wind, Zhuli! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 677： Boiling... "Meet again, Mr. Coldwind." Dashemaru stood in front of Renzhuli, staring at the cold wind without a smile, with teasing in his eyes. Although Hu was cut off by the cold wind at the beginning, at the last moment, Da She Maru finally relied on his ingenuity to win the game! But now is not the time to relax. Oshamaru stood there loosely, but the muscles under the kimono were actually stretched to the extreme. "As expected of Dashewan, I''m careless." The cold wind calmly looked at Dashewan, then raised his head and asked, "Xin Ya, are you okay?" After being pulled out of the inverse scale, Xin Ya''s irritable personality gradually became gentle, but this would make it uncomfortable to be struck by two semi-circular boulders. "Cold wind, you can put away your skills." Xin Ya said dullly. "Understood." The cold wind immediately stopped the technique of the mountain. When the two huge rocks stopped closing, Xin Ya quickly swam out of the huge rocks by rubbing the two rock walls. The cold wind lightly leaped to the top of Xin Ya''s head, looked condescendingly at Oshe Maru, and asked, "Xin Ya''s inverse scales were made by you too, O She Maru?" Osha Maru smiled: "Yes, I can do as many things as I want as long as I want to." The cold wind''s face is black. In this way, if he will help with the psychic teeth in the crisis, if the psychic is the scaly teeth, wouldn''t it make the situation worse and add fuel to the fire? Dashewan is threatening him with Chi Guoguo! "It''s ten thousand snakes!" Xin Ya slowly coiled up the snake formation and said, "It was the one who fed me some kind of liquid medicine, which made my inverted scales grow back." "I''ll talk about it later." The cold wind stared at the person Zhuli at the foot of Dashewan, and said, "I will hold Dashewan, and you will catch the human." "Understood." Xin Ya nodded gently. In the next instant, the cold wind took out a large number of Fei Lei Shen and shot it at Da She Wan. Da She Maru quickly leaped backward on the tip of his toes, and at the same time two large yellow scale snakes shot out from the wide sleeves, entwining the human pillar tightly. "Xianfa-Wind Dun-Breakthrough!" The cold wind immediately gave out a violent hurricane! The sound of the wind whizzed, like countless invisible wind blades galloping away, and in a flash, the Huanglin big snake connected to the big snake pill and Ren Zhuli was cut into pieces, and several wounds were cut out on that person Zhuli''s body, and the blood stains filled his whole body in an instant! The severe pain struck his body, Ren Zhuli woke up with so much pain, he opened his eyes and screamed. At this time, the Chakra in his body has been sealed by the cold wind, and there is nowhere to take advantage of his body in the air. When he is about to fall... "Psychic art!" A rabbit in Dashemaru rolled over and fell to the ground quickly, then bit his fingers, knotted, and slapped the ground in one go. boom! A huge light smoke quickly filled, and a big purple-scaled snake neighed out of the smoke, yelling: "Oshewan, what do you **** want to do?!" Ten thousand snakes are angry! He was channeled out before, but he didnt eat a few living sacrifices, but he was bitten by Sanwei Isao in his throat. Then he fought against the violent Xinya for three hundred rounds. He was exhausted. Although he took a days rest, it ''S injuries are far from healed! "Protect the human on your head." Da She Wan said coldly, "Go to the sea!" "this one?" Wan Snake was taken aback, and the smoke was quickly dissipated by the sea breeze, revealing the cold wind and Xin Ya''s figure. The snake''s tail tightened, and he suddenly remembered the scene of being beaten by Xin Ya the day before yesterday. At that time, a snake raised its head and swallowed the human pillar force into its mouth, swimming towards the sea without looking back. "Are you going to challenge me?" The cold wind rejoiced, "Xin Ya, Wanshe is handed over to you." "Understand." Xin Ya got the order and turned to chase Wan She. Two big snakes, one purple and one red, have disappeared from the coastline in an instant. Immediately afterwards, Cold Wind and Da She Maru simultaneously drew out the Kusana Sword and rushed towards each other as an afterimage. Keng Keng Keng Keng... Two afterimages entangled back and forth in a radius of more than ten meters, and there was a series of harsh metal crashing sounds. "It seems that you haven''t discovered the secret of Kusanaru sword in your hand." After a pause, Da She Wan looked at the Kusanaru sword in Cold Wind''s hands, with a touch of disdain in his eyes. The cold wind snorted. As early as many years ago, cold wind knew from Zhishui mouth that every Kusanaru sword had a unique ability, but it was a pity that he had never broken his understanding. "Want to know? I can tell you if you ask me." Oshamaru pointed the Kusanaru sword in his hand-Sora no Taiblade far away at the cold wind. In the next instant, the blade of Sora no Taibana soared and turned into a cold white light to shoot towards the cold wind. This is the ability of the Kusanaru sword in the hands of Dashemaru, which can grow rapidly under the stimulation of Chakra! but "this one?" Relying on the neural reflex of Bofeng Shuimen, the cold wind used the long and narrow blade of the Kusanaru sword to accurately block the tip of the sword of the sky, and said coldly, "It is better to use less fancy things! " The shadow of the cold wind disappeared in an instant. Da She Wan raised his brows, and then seemed to think of something, suddenly lowered his head to check the surroundings, but Fei Lei Shen Kuwu was not nearby! Da She Wan looked around vigilantly, but unfortunately, there was no cold wind in the past. Da She Maru was a little dazed, but soon he understood, he suddenly turned his head to look at the sea behind him, his face getting darker and darker! ... at the same time. The avatar Bai Jue also found the nearby Wu Ren as quickly as possible, and after showing up, he violently informed them of the cold wind and Ren Zhuli''s information. "Hey, who are you? Why should we believe you?!" "Are you a shadow clone of Moonlight and Cold Wind, deliberately trying to trick us away?" "Get him up and tortured first!" Mist Shinobi had ran a lot of wrong roads because of the shadow clones of the cold wind before. At this time, they have already eaten a bit and gained a wisdom. How can they be fooled by others so easily? Bai Jue was anxious, but he knew that it would be a waste of time to talk with these people, so he immediately escaped underground and continued to find people. After searching for three waves in a row, the Wu Ren encountered was all cautious and steady, and no one wanted to believe the words of Bai Jue clone. Bai Jue''s clone is almost desperate! But he didn''t dare to bet all his hopes on Da She Wan, so he could only continue to find people. Finally, after some searching, he found a ninja who looked like a big man. If the cold wind is here, he must boast the sight of Baijue clone, because he is looking for Terumi Mei. "Hey, the moonlight and cold wind and Sanwei Renzhuli are on the northern coastline. You can''t have time in the past!" Bai Jue avatar drilled half of his head from the ground, deliberately learning the tone of Heijue, gloomy, indifferent, and emotional. Terumi Ming looked suspiciously at Bai Jue''s clone, and said, "Who are you? How do you know this information? Why did you notify me?" Bai Jue''s clone almost turned around and ran away, but fortunately, he was a clone with strong self-control. "I''m from the Akatsuki organization!" Bai Jue''s clone knew that it was useless to lie, so he stepped up and used it! "Akatsuki Organization?!" Terumi Mings pupils shrank, and the cold wind said that the three tails were taken away by the Akatsuki members. Why did Akatsuki members appear now? Seeing her shocked appearance, Bai Juefen was even more shocked than she was physically and mentally! "Hey, woman, have you heard of our organization?" Bai Jue asked in shock. "Of course, wasn''t Sanwei who was captured by you?" Terumi Ming sneered, Chakra inside her body slowly boiled, a trace of white mist overflowed from the corner of her mouth, "Boiling..." "Wait a minute!!" Although Bai Jue did not know what happened, he shouted as quickly as possible, "It was Konoha Ninja Moonlight Cold Wind who captured the three tails. He used our name to throw the charges on us when he finished, you Don''t be deceived by him!" Terumi Ming''s mouth was misty. She thought about it carefully, yes, if it was Akatsuki''s people who snatched the three tails, why did this inexplicable guy claim to be from Akatsuki? "I have no reason to lie to you!" Bai Jue clone tried hard to make a reliable expression, "I can take you there now, only ten minutes is enough! If I lie to you, you have enough time to kill me!" Terumi squinted his eyes and pondered, but thinking that he has two blood inheritance limits, what is there to be afraid of? So she nodded and agreed. Bai Jue''s clone hurriedly got out of the ground, then opened her body and wrapped it to Terumi Mei. Terumi Mei looked at Bai Jue avatar in surprise, and said, "You are not a human being!" "Uh... Although it is true, I am still unhappy when you say that." While talking Bai Jue''s clone has wrapped Terumi Mei, then escaped underground, and hurried to the north coastline! In less than ten minutes, Bai Jue''s clone came to the northern coastline wrapped in Terumi, but when she got out of the ground, Bai Jue''s clone was stunned. How can there be Dashewan and the cold wind in front of you? "Hahahaha, I can explain!" Bai Jue clone was depressed, but at this time he didn''t have time to investigate where the cold wind and Dashewan were, but to save his life! Bai Jue''s clone violently threw Terumi Ming from her body, and then stomped her feet to sink into the ground! But he was still a step late. "Boiling Escape-Skillful Fog Technique!" call Terumi Ming had red lips in the air, and a hot mist instantly enveloped Bai Jue''s clone. When the fog dissipated, Bai Jue''s clone had been evaporated into nothingness! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 678： Terumi Mings mission Baiyun Canggu, the sky is high and the sea is wide, and in the depths of the vast sea, two huge snake shadows, one purple and one red, are winding at high speed under the sea surface, causing countless ripples and sparkling! Wan Snakes injury has not healed and is in poor condition. Although Xin Ya has just been rubbed by the cold wind''s mountain art, but with the huge fairy chakra in his body and the slim snake shape of SSS, Xin Yas speed is steadily pressed. Go past ten thousand snakes and approach ten thousand snakes at a speed visible to the naked eye! Wan She didn''t look back, but he could feel his Xinya approaching behind him. Damn, damn! Oshemaru, you beast! ! Wanshe flicked the tail of the snake desperately to get rid of Xinya''s approach, but there was no alternative...the flowers fell! Xin Ya approached it and bit his mouth on Wan She''s buttocks! "Roar!!" Ten thousand snakes were so painful that they curled up the snake''s body violently, entwining Xinya tightly. Xin Ya was not polite to it, the vigorous and flexible snake body instantly exerted its strength, the purple snake scales and the red snake scales frantically rubbed, making countless harsh and jerky noises! Immediately after the two snakes, you bite me, I give you a mouth, you slap me, I slap you, the calm sea is turbulent under their melee, and the waves are splashing! Scarlet blood quickly dyed the nearby sea red! At a certain moment, a circular wave of air suddenly burst above Xin Ya''s head, and then a figure fluttered to the ground. "Moonlight and cold wind?!" Seeing the cold wind appeared, Wan Snake''s entire face turned purple: Da She Wan, this beast is simply not a son of man! I said yes, I let Xin Ya mess up, you dare to lie to me if you calm the moonlight and cold wind! ! "Hand over the strength of the human pillar." Cold Wind looked at Wan Snake with a smile, and at the same time converted the Xianshu Chakra in his body into a thunder attribute and poured it into his hand. Crackle! The blade of Kusanaru''s sword burst with lightning, and in a blink of an eye it was covered by dense blue and fine pieces of lightning, almost illuminating the snake''s eyes. Although Wanshe is the psychic beast of Dashewan, there is no master-servant relationship between the two. Wanshe will never die for the sake of Dashewan, let alone a person who doesn''t know who it is Zhuli! As a result, Wan She spit out the comatose Zhu Li very bachelor, and then turned into smoke to dissipate with a bang, and decisively returned to Longdidong to recover. Taking the coma, the cold wind placed him on top of Xin Ya''s head and said, "Xin Ya, please send me back to the land of fire." "Got it." Xin Ya discerned the direction and immediately swam toward the northwest. Halfway past, on the calm sea, a small black spot was galloping from a distance, and it was the big snake pill that was thrown by the cold wind. Following the smell of blood, Dashewan successfully found the sea area where Wanshe and Xinya fought, but at this time the blood in the sea had almost dissipated, and people nearby had already gone to Shekong! Da She Maru''s eyes drooped, but his eyes flickered like anger! He really didn''t expect Wan Snake to be so useless, could it not persist for just such a short time? ! Now that the sea is vast, how can he find Cold Wind and Xin Ya? As the sea breeze blows, the Oshe Maru standing on the sea gradually recovered his calm and began to resume the game. After Dashemaru arrived at the coastline, a series of plans were made in an instant. One is to let Bai Jue''s clone go to draw Wuren. The second is to let Wan Snake enter the sea with the human pillar power and escape from the cold wind of Thunder God! The third is to contain the cold wind by yourself, and when Wuren arrives, Dashewan naturally has a way to escape by fishing in troubled waters. But Dashemaru still made a fatal mistake, that is, underestimating the distance to the Thunder God of the cold wind! Oshemaru silently calculated that it would be at least one hundred and fifty miles from the coastline to here! According to the information collected by Oshemaru, Cold Winds perception talent is inferior to Konoha Ryus swordsmanship, ninjutsu, and physical skills. Therefore, in theory, the perception range of Cold Winds Thunder God should not reach 100 Such an exaggerated distance of fifty miles! What went wrong? Da She Wan closed her eyes and thought, and after half the payment, an aura was so fierce that it split the chaos! Fairy mode? ! Da She Maru suddenly remembered that the cold wind fighting with him has been opening the fairy mode! Yes, the fairy mode can strengthen the ninjas ninjutsu, illusion, and physical skills, and of course also include perception! If this is the case, unless Dashewan can crush the cold wind directly, no matter what he does, it is impossible to steal Renzhu power under the cold wind''s eyelids! It would be useless even if Wan She took Human Zhu Li back to Longdi Cave, because the cold wind had its teeth. call Da She Wan slowly exhaled a suffocating breath, turned and left. ... On the northern coastline, Terumiru killed Baijue Clan and inspected the surrounding area. He actually found traces of ninja fighting, and there were traces of giant snake crawling all the way to the sea. Is it Dashewan and the cold wind? "That guy didn''t lie to me?" Terumi Ming felt that her character was still a little impulsive, and she couldn''t help but be Bai Jue clone. just Terumi Ming turned to face the sea with a solemn expression. Has the cold wind gone? Terumi did not know what to do with Hershey, and suddenly there was an explosion in the sky behind him. That was the signal of the gathering of Mizuna! Terumi Ming did not hesitate, and immediately hurried to the direction of the signal. When she arrived, nearly a hundred Wunin had gathered there. "What happened?" Terumi Mei asked. "Master Yuanshi ordered everyone to return to the village immediately!" A Wunin Anbu looked at Terumi Ming with no emotion, and continued, "Terumi Mei, Master Yuanshi wants to see you." "What?" Terumi Mei was startled. "If you have anything to say, go back to the village." When the words fell, the flickering of the dark part of Wujinnian disappeared. The rest of Mizunin looked at each other, although they were a little puzzled, this was after all an order from Master Yuan, and no one could resist! "Let''s go back." "It''s a pity that I didn''t catch the moonlight and cold wind." "Don''t worry, Master Yuanshi will definitely avenge Master Shuiying!" The group of Wuren discussed a few words, then got up and returned to Wuyin Village. Terumi Mei wanted to chase the cold wind, but the sea was vast. Even with two blood inheritance boundaries, she was not sure to find the cold wind in the sea, let alone the elder Yuanshi''s order. Helpless, she can only choose to return to Wuyin Village. After returning to the village, Terumi Ming rushed to the water studio. After the death of the fourth generation of Shuiying Gou Tachibana Yacang, all the power of the village fell into the hands of the elder Yuanshi. Although he did not sit in the office of Shuiying, his power was so powerful that no one in the entire Wuyin Village could contend! To put it simply, disposing of Li Shuiying is only between his thoughts! "Master Yuanshi." Terumi Ming came to the elder''s office and gently knocked on the door to enter. In the office, the old-faced, dim-eyed elder Yuanshi sits on an office chair, and a slender little secretary squatting in front of him, with a beautiful back, is holding a document and biting and kissing for Yuanshi. Seeing Terumi Mei coming in, Yuan Shi quickly waved away the beautiful little secretary, then pointed to a letter on the desk and said kindly, "Terumi Mei, this is a letter found in Anbe. Take a look." Terumi Ming picked up the letter and looked at it. It was the letter written by Bo Feng Mizuno to the fourth generation of Mizukage Gachitachi Yakura! The content of this letter is confidential. After reading it, Goku Tachibana Yakura locked it in Anbu, and when he died, the entire Anbu fell into the hands of Master Yuan. This letter is naturally no exception. "Master Yuanshi, does Akatsuki really exist?" Terumi thought about what the cold wind had said to him, as well as the Bai Jue clone he had encountered before, and her eyes could not help showing a solemn and curious look. "At present, the village has insufficient information to determine the authenticity of this letter, plus the death of four generations, so I plan to..." Master Yuan looked at Terumi Ming with a smile, and said, "I plan to send you to Konoha." "What?" Terumi Mei was startled. Go to Konoha? ! A cold wind appeared in Terumi''s mind subconsciously. "First, four generations died in Rouquan. This is an indisputable fact. You need to ask Konoha for justice instead of the village!" Yuanshi couldnt see the handsome guy in Terumi Mings mind, and said directly, Secondly, find out the whereabouts of Mio. Whether Iso is taken away by Akatsuki or the Moonlight Cold Wind and others, the clue must be in Konoha. You have to investigate carefully!" "This" After recovering, Terumi Mei was a little embarrassed, "Master Yuanshi, in case Konoha doesn''t cooperate..." "Don''t worry, the village will put pressure on Konoha in due course Even if it is superficial, they will fully cooperate with your investigation." Yuanshi continued without waiting for Terumi Ming to speak. "Of course, this task may take a long time, Terumi, you must be mentally prepared!" Terumi was full of helplessness, but she was crushed to death by the senior officials and she could only nod her head. "Of course, this task is also a test for you!" Master Yuan smiled, "Everyone is sad after four generations died, but the village can''t be without a shadow, Terumi Mei, do you understand what I mean?" Terumi Ming''s eyes lit up: "Understood!" "Very well, then you go down and prepare, and you will leave tomorrow." Master Yuan gave a dry cough and said, "By the way, remember to call in my secret technique when you go out. Hey, when you get old, you can''t read the words clearly, you can only rely on others." n. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 679： Is this over? Know~~ Know~~ Summer is coming, and the dense forests in the southern part of the country of fire are full of high-pitched courtship sounds, like magic sounds, and the noise makes people''s scalps crack. Uchiha took the soil and lay dozed on a rock under the shade of the tree. The breeze was fainting, but the screams were so strong that he couldn''t sleep at all. Turning over, Uchiha opened his one eye suddenly with dirt. In the orange spiral mask, a scarlet three-gou jade writing wheel looked at the Bai Jue clone that suddenly emerged from the ground, A Fei. "What''s the matter?" Brought the soil up and asked. "The information that just came, monitoring the avatars of Onomaru and Hyuga Taki died." A Fei smiled. "died?" Bringing the soil gently jumped off the rock and asked, "How about the task? Is it completed?" "Not sure." A Fei shook his head, "Because of the sea, so for the time being, he can only confirm his death." The soiled brow furrowed tightly, and after half the payment, he said in a deep voice: "Let Nagato contact Osamaru and Hyuga Taki immediately." "Are you worried about accidents?" A Fei asked strangely. "Oshemaru has great ambitions. If there is enough interest, he will definitely betray Akatsuki!" Bringing a grunt from the soil, he reproached himself, "I was thinking too simple before, and only considered Hyuga Taki''s soft fist, but forgot the ambition of Oshemaru!" A Fei looked dumbfounded: "What do you mean?" "Sanwei, idiot!" Angrily reminded. Why is the Bai Jue avatar next to him so stupid? If ALFY has one-tenth of Heijue, he is satisfied! "Three tails?" A Fei blinked his eyes several times before it suddenly dawned, "You suspect that Da She Wan was trying to swallow three tails, so... does he dare to do this?" "He is one of Konoha Sannin. He is powerful and has weird methods. You can''t even find the secret bases built in various places in the Ninja world. Hmph, people who underestimate him will not end well." . A Fei tilted his head and thought for a while and said, "This is just your guess, I still don''t believe that Dashemaru dares to do this." "Wait for Nagato''s result." Tai Tu looked at A Fei. "Understood, I will contact immediately." A Fei nodded, then quickly dived into the ground, and quickly passed the information through the underground organic network to the avatar of Yunin Village, the country of rain. After half an hour. The 22nd floor of the steel tower in the center of Yuren Village. Tiandao Payne made the seal with one hand, and the powerful pupil power continuously poured into the''zero'' ring of the right thumb. An invisible ripple spread out instantly... Water country seas. Riding the wind and waves, a large ship is sailing towards the country of fire at a very fast speed. On the big ship, Terumi Mei was standing on the bow, looking far away, only to see the sea and sky, white clouds blooming. "What are you thinking about?" Qing walked out of the cabin and walked to her side. Terumi Ming is going to leave Konoha on this trip. Naturally, it is impossible for him to go alone. As a small partner, Qingyi was called on without hesitation. Of course, in addition to the two of them, there are nine Wunin, three of them each. "It''s nothing." Terumi Mei didn''t want to say something on her mind, so she passed on casually. Qingjian did not speak, and sighed and turned back to the cabin. This ship is very big, but apart from Mizuno, there are only the captain and the captain, sailors, and shipmen on board. There are no ordinary passengers, so the empty cabin corridor only has the footsteps of one person. When passing a certain cabin, he paused in his footsteps and looked at the door of the room on the left as if consciously. Behind the door. Oshemaru sits quietly on the ground, his right hand slowly rubs the empty ring of the left hand and the tail finger, but the golden vertical pupil is staring at the door with a cold smile in his eyes. After half the payment, Qing sighed heavily. This room... used to make him dream, but unfortunately, the female passenger never returned after leaving the country of water. What a pity! Qing returned to his room with emotion, closed his eyes and fell asleep. After he left. Dashewan lowered his eyes. The ring on the tail finger of the left hand kept sending out seeming fluctuations, this is Penn calling him! Afterwards, Oshemaru took out another ring engraved with "Blue". This is the ring of Hyuga Taki. After his shadow clone disbanded outside the canyon, it was retrieved by the white snake of Oshemaru. This ring is also exuding the same fluctuations at this moment. So here comes the problem. Da She Wan''s eyes shone brightly: Do you want to contact? Although it''s the best choice to leave Akatsuki now,...it''s no good. If there are three tails, Dashemaru will definitely leave cleanly, but now that the three tails are snatched away by the cold wind, if he leaves Akatsuki like this, it will be a bit of a loss. So he poured Chakra into the empty ring of the tail finger of his left hand. In the next instant, his Chakra took his thoughts wave and spread out along a strange ripple in an instant. Yuren Village. On the 22nd floor of the central steel tower, the image of the thinking body of Oshemaru appeared in front of Tiandao Payne distorted. "Orochimaru." Tiandao Payne looked at the mental image in front of him blankly, and asked lightly, "How is the task." Dashemaru sneered and said, "Four generations of Shuiying have died under Taki''s soft fist, but Sanwei was snatched away by the moonlight and cold wind." It''s him again! Tiandao Payne snorted and asked, "Where is Taki?" "It''s just his shadow clone, which dissipated during the fight with Wunin, and his ring is now in my hand." Dashemaru replied gloomily. Reminiscent of Hyugatakis stubbornness outside the gorge and the cold wind, Oshemarus mood was not very good, but since he decided to leave Akatsuki at the right time, he would naturally not help Payne solve Akatsukis "internal worries", even he I hope Akatsuki becomes more chaotic, so that he can fish in troubled waters! "What''s the reaction from Wuyin Village?" Tiandao Payne didn''t notice the strangeness of Dashewan and asked directly. "The envoy Terumi Ming has been sent to Konoha." Da She Wan said, "Do you want to kill her?" Tiandao Payne nodded: "Of course, but not now, wait until she leaves Konoha before doing it." "To understanding." Oshamaru chuckled slightly and asked, "Anything else, Payne." Heavenly Dao Payne thought for a while, and asked, "Is there any information about Liuwei." "The six-tailed man Zhuli defected in his early years and his whereabouts are unknown." Da She Maru said, "At present, it can be determined that he is not in the country of water, and the rest is absolutely indispensable." "I will tell him to find it." Tiandao Payne said, "Don''t run around after returning to the land of fire, I will let Bai Jue take Taki to find you." At the end of the speech, he waved his hand to dissolve the mind body image of Da She Wan. Then Tiandao Payne contacted Mizuki Hanbing again and asked him to inform Hyuga Taki to return to the team as soon as possible. Shui Wuyue Hanbing naturally responded in one bite. "Hey, you were contacting the leader named Payne just now!" As soon as Shui Wuyue Hanbing opened his eyes, he saw the **** March sickle across his neck, Fei Duan hummed, "Why haven''t my ring been delivered yet!!" "Go ask Payne." Shui Wuyue Hanbing flickered and disappeared. "Asshole." Fei Duan used a sickle to plow the ground violently and shouted, "Hey, hey, get out of that **** with white face, where''s my ring? Where''s my ring?!" Bai Jue clone is so smart, how can he get a haircut, lurking straight underground, silently following Shui Wuyue Hanbing, trying to find out the contact information of the abyss. But he was soon disappointed, because he saw Shui Wuyue Hanbing hiding in a tree hole, then sitting cross-legged, not knowing what he had done, and got out after a few minutes. Is this over? Bai Jue clone was messy in the wind. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 680： Condemnation Letter and Mission The country of fire, Konoha. Hyuga Nissas luxury reception room, Hyuga Nissa, who came back one step earlier from the country of water, is now reporting to his brother in detail about their hard work in the past few years. While drinking tea, Hyuga Nizu secretly talked about little brother more. With a dry cough, Hyuga Nizu interrupted him and said, "Nisaka, let''s just talk about the important point." "Ok." Hyuga Nissa looked straight and solemnly said, "After several years of tracing, we finally found the traces of Oshemaru some time ago, and chased it all the way to the country of water, and then..." Then Hyuga Nissa told them about their experience in the Water Country, including some information about Akatsuki that they had heard from Cold Wind. When I heard that Oshemaru joins Akatsuki, a rebel organization whose mission is to recover the tail beasts of the great nations, Hinata Hinata was shocked and solemn. When he heard the soft fist attacks that took place outside the village of Wuyin, Hinata Hi I couldn''t help putting down the tea cup in my hand with a bang, and staring at the little brother without blinking: "Nissa, can you be sure it is Rouquan?" Hyuga almost nodded: "Those injuries on Mizuna''s body are indeed caused by the soft fist, and the opponent''s soft fist is definitely not below me!" Hyuga Hizu''s face gradually became gloomy. At this time, the first thought in his mind was that there was indeed an associate of Oshemaru among the group of Nikkei. He or they used the shadow clone to cause trouble outside Wuyin Village to persecute him. Nissan and his party leave the country of water so that Oshamaru can escape! Hyuga Hizusaki looked at the little brother and asked nervously: "Daily difference, after entering the country of water, who among you...has been acting abnormally?" "abnormal?" Hyuga was taken aback for a moment, and his expression changed slightly after reacting, "Big Brother, you doubt..." Hyuga Hizu said: "The soft boxing must rely on a blank eye to exert its maximum power. You should understand this! And the opponent''s soft boxing attainments are as good as you, only..." "Big Brother!" Hyuga Nissa hurriedly interrupted him, his thoughts turned, and he remembered something suddenly, and said, "I remember that during the Three World Wars, my father died on the battlefield of Wunin, and one of the white eyes was taken away by Wunin. Will it... " Hyuga Hizuto shook his head: "You can''t do the kind of injury you''re talking about with just a blank eye." Hyuga Nissa opened his mouth to speak, but there was really no reason to refute him. In the end, he could only bite his neck and said: "Big Brother, everyone has been moving together since entering the Water Country. The only thing that we did was to act excessively when we were in Wuyin Village, but at that time there was Wuren monitoring around us, so we dont There may be the situation you said!" "Think about it more carefully!" Hyuga Nizu frowned. "Brother, is it related to Akatsuki?" Hyuga changed the subject bluntly. "Akat...?" Hyuga Hizusuka looked at the eyes of the younger brother Jiyi, sighed slightly, and nodded, "Later, I will go to the Fourth Generation to find out the situation, and you will carefully recall the actions of the Water Country!" "understood." ... Sending off Hyuga Nissari, Hyuga Nissa simply cleaned up and walked towards the Hokage Tower, but only halfway through, I met Anbu who was ordered to find him. "Patriarch of the Japanese foot, Hokage-sama, please!" Anbe Ninja said respectfully. What a coincidence? Hyuga Nizu''s face was slightly straight, instinctively that the four generations would be looking for him this time with the Mizunokuni and his party, so he speeded up and rushed to the Hokage office. "Four generations." After Hyuga Nissa saluted him, Bo Feng Mizuno asked him to sit on the sofa next to him. "The four generations called me over this time, it should be related to the country of water." Hyuga Hizu asked straightforwardly. Bo Feng Shuimen nodded solemnly, and then handed a letter. The letter comes from Wuyin Village in the Water Country, signed by the elder Yuanshi. As for the content, of course, it severely condemns the ninjas of the Konoha Hinata Clan of Fire Country for committing murder outside the Wuyin Village, not only injuring and crueling a large number of Wuyin Village elites, but also Furiously killed four generations of Water Shadow! He also urged the four generations of Hokage Wave Feng Shuimen to immediately hand over the perpetrators and compensate the massive losses in Wuyin Village! Otherwise, Wuyin Village will declare war on Konoha! This letter was sent by the elder Yuanshi the first time after confirming the death of the four generations of Shui Ying. The attitude on the letter is very tough. It is a fierce posture that we will fight if you dont deal with the murderer. Of course, these are all fakes. After experiencing the blood fog policy, Wuyin Village desperately needs to recuperate. How dare to fight with Konoha? Moreover, the Yuanshi is old and declining and lacks energy. He must be unwilling to make him declare war, otherwise he would not send Terumi Ming to Konoha. So this letter from Bo Feng Shuimen''s eyes was a frustrated letter of condemnation. Although I felt distressed about what happened to Wuyin Village, it was nothing more than that. After reading the letter, Hyuga''s face turned blue! "Four generations, is this a joke?!" Hyuga Nizu gritted his teeth and muttered, "The four generations of water shadows in Wuyin Village are said to be able to perfectly control the strength of the three tails. How can such a character be killed by the soft fist?" Although this is suspected to belittle his own Rouquan, the FA can''t openly admit that the content of the letter is correct, right? Bo Feng Shuimen did not answer his question head-on, but instead asked, "I heard that your brother is back?" "He and the rest of the family have just returned from the Water Country..." Hyuga Hizuka nodded subconsciously, and then horrified, he asked nervously, "Four generations, don''t you really believe that it was Nikkei who killed the fourth generation of water shadow?!" Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and shook his head: "Of course not, Akatsuki should have done this." Only then did Hyuga Niss breathe a sigh of relief, and then hurriedly discussed the Akatsuki organization with Hafeng Mizuno. The two sides exchanged information briefly, and Bo Fengshui said: "It seems that it is time for the Japanese foot patriarch to know." Hyuga Hinzu''s face turned straight, feeling that what Hafeng Mizumon will say next is very important. "A member of Akatsuki is actually from the Hyuga clan." Hafeng Mizuno said, "His name is...Hyugataki!" "what?" Hyuga Taki? How can it be! Hyuga Hizu was horrified, because Hyuga Taki died as early as the Three World Wars, and there is no bone left! and many more! Doesnt the meaning of no bones exist mean that no one will be born or a dead body will not be seen in death? Fraudulent death? ! and so It was Hinata Taki who attacked Kirihinori outside the Mizuhide Village in the Country of Water, not Nissei them? So was Hyuga Taki who killed the fourth generation of Mizukage? Hyuga Nizu quietly breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately remembered the theft of the root headquarters many years ago. In that matter, Hyuga Nissu originally thought that someone in the branch had colluded with Onomaru, and even for this reason, he even asked his own brother to take the twelve branch elites to chase after Onomaru... It now appears that that is also Hyuga Taki''s handwriting! Bastard! ! A raging anger came out of Hyuga''s heart! But it vaguely felt something was wrong. The guy Hyuga Taki was especially forbearing when he died... After so many years, this servant has grown to the point where he can fight four generations of Shui Ying? No, at that time, there was Oshemaru in Wuyin Village. It was Oshemaru who defeated the four generations of Suikage, and then Hyuga Taki completed the final kill, so as to shirk the charge on our Hyuga clan! Hyuga Hizuka took a deep breath, only feeling a breath of fairy breath spreading from his lungs to the pores of his body, and a subtle and refreshing sensation hit his mind. At this moment, his understanding was amazing, his brain was wide open, and all his previous doubts Get the perfect answer at this moment! "Four generations how do you plan to reply to Wuyin Village?" After finally calming down the turbulent thinking in his mind, Hyuga asked nervously. "I will give Hyugataki''s information to the village of fog, and release the wanted for Hyugataki." Hakatami said. Hyuga Nizu nodded solemnly: "Yes!" To be honest, he was a little worried that Bo Feng Mizuno would push the Hyuga clan as a scapegoat. Although he didn''t know why he felt this way. "As for the rest, let''s wait for the cold wind to come back." The information that Bofeng Water Gate currently has is not enough. After all, many of the contents of this letter are ambiguous, and the information brought back by Hyuga and Nikkei is not about the four generations of water. Shadow was killed, so everything has to wait for the cold wind. In a flash, half a month passed. At the end of June Konoha''s 56th, the envoys from the misty village headed by Terumi Mei officially entered Konoha. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 681： Brewing The country of fire. Konoha. Root underground headquarters. In an empty secret room full of copper pipes, the dim light was faltering, Shimura Danzo knelt on a gray tatami mat, one-eyed and indifferently staring at the information in his hand. In front of Tuan hiding, a row of root ninjas knelt on one knee, silent like puppets, and even their breathing was inaudible. "The messenger of Wuyin Village..." After reading the information, Danzang''s loose face slowly revealed a strange sneer, "Hahahahaha...hahahahaha...It''s a good time! Everyone, it''s time to start! Let''s go!!!" "Yes, Lord Danzo!" A group of root ninjas immediately turned into afterimages and disappeared in the secret room after they got down. Danzo is very pleased. These subordinates are all ninjas who have successfully planted the Niutou Tianwang, successfully connected to different spaces, and signed a psychic contract with Ye! Although there are only ten people, as long as they can train the nugget to the limit, once the ten nuggets explode together, its power is enough to destroy the entire Konoha! "Four generations, it''s time for me to take the lead! Hahahaha..." In the dark secret room, Tuan Zang''s smile became more frantic and excited. ... Naruto Building. "Two messengers, please here." On the third floor, Shiranui Genma was leading Wuyin Village''s Masaru Terumi Mei and his deputy Qingchao to the small meeting room. As for the remaining nine envoys in Wuyin Village, Iwasi and Kazuki Raidong were responsible for placing them in Konoha''s most famous hot spring hotel. I do not know that Huo Xuanjian is also a man in the pipeline and a hot-blooded man in his twenties. When I see Terumi Mei, who is beautiful in terms of body, appearance and temperament, her heart is naturally surging. From time to time, she looks sideways at Terumi Mei face. "I don''t know Huo Xuanjian... right?" Terumi Ming said suddenly. "Yes, please tell me if you have anything." Shiranui Xuanjian said seriously as he walked. "I have something to ask you." Terumi Ming paused and said, "After seeing the fourth generation of Hokage, I want to meet the moonlight and cold wind in your village!" "Cold wind?" I do not know that Huo Xuanjian looked at her in surprise, wondering how she knew Cold Wind, and replied, "As far as I know, Cold Wind didn''t come back after leaving the village for a mission a month ago." "Not back?" Terumi squeezed her hair, a hint of doubt between her eyebrows and eyes. It was obviously the country of water that she had left a few days earlier, so why haven''t she returned to Konoha yet? Did an accident happen on the way? Is it because of Dashewan? Terumi continued to walk forward quietly. Qing who followed behind sighed silently. Soon, the group of three people came to the small meeting room, Knocked on the door of the mysterious fire room and entered. Bo Feng Shuimen was already waiting in the meeting room at this time, sitting in the main seat without any pretensions and looking at them with a smile. "I have seen Lord Hokage." Terumi Ming and Qing bowed slightly. "Welcome two messengers to Konoha!" Bo Feng Shuimen stood up and said, "Please sit down." "Thank you." After a simple courtesy, Terumi Ming looked straight and began to talk about business, "Your Excellency Naruto should have received the letter from the elder Yuanshi of my village, right?" Bo Feng Shuimen put a smile on his face and sighed slightly, "I am very sorry for the encounter with the fourth generation of Shuiying." "His Hokage, this is not something that can be resolved with a single apology!" Terumi Mei solemnly said, "Please surrender your murderer who killed the four generations of Mizukage!" Bofeng Water Gate shook his head: "The murderer who killed the fourth generation of Shuiying is not in Konoha!" With that, Bo Feng Shuimen handed over a reward wanted. This reward wanted is for Hyuga Taki! Terumi took it suspiciously. Ao next to him also leaned his head and looked over: "S-rank rebel...Hyuga Taki? Leaving Konoha fraudulently during the Three Wars... During the Three Wars?! Your Hokage, this..." "Your Hukage is fooling us!" Terumi Ming took the wanted warrant on the table dissatisfied, and said, "A ninja who has been dead for many years is used to commit the crime. Is this the style of working in the largest hidden village in the ninja world?!" Bo Feng Shuimen solemnly said: "I know you can''t accept this kind of rhetoric, but it is a fact!" "I won''t accept such a fact, and the entire Wuyin Village will not accept it!" Terumi said in a loud voice. Before she came to Konoha, Yuanshi put down her little secretary. Thousands of warnings urged Konoha to be the fourth generation of water. Kage paid a''price'' for his death, so even if what Hafeng Mizumon said was true, Terumi could not admit it. The conversation between the two sides fell into a stalemate, but Hafeng Mizuno had no choice but to let Terumi Ming and Qing return to the hot spring hotel to rest for a while, and wait for tomorrow to discuss in detail. at the same time. Konoha Hospital. Keeko and several young nurses are pushing a wheelchair to the operating room urgently. A young man with a gloomy face was paralyzed in the wheelchair. The young man would close his eyes tightly, breathe weakly, and look like an end is coming, but he looks only in his early twenties. "It''s strange, how many times is this today?" "Yes, I obviously don''t have any symptoms on my body, but I am unconscious and weak, as if, as if..." "Overdraft life?" Several nurses were chatting and discussing. Huizi is now the head nurse, so naturally she would not join their discussion, but she intuitively told her that this matter would never stop there! And the facts are just as Keeko thought. At night, more and more patients with the same "symptoms" flooded into Konoha Hospital from Baichuanhuihai, and more and more came with these "patients". Of the disease! "Doctor, although my son is drenched in flowers and grass everywhere, he is a good man. What kind of disease did he and he get?" "Nurse, is he okay with my father-in-law? Can he recover below?" The patients surrounded the doctors and nurses to inquire about the condition, but the doctors and nurses couldn''t tell why, so they could only ask them to rest assured and wait for the examination results. When the patients heard this, they were unhappy, and clamored for medical ninjas to treat their family members, otherwise they would go to the Naruto Studio to complain, and the matter was gradually brewing. ... The night is deep. On the tortuous east coastline of the Land of Fire, a crimson snake''s shadow reflects the faint moonlight and swims quickly from the depths of the sea. "finally came back." Looking at the familiar coastline, the cold wind almost couldn''t control the bursting chrysanthemum. I thought that Xinya could quickly return to the Land of Fire, but I didn''t expect that this fellow was also a road idiot. If it hadn''t been for a sea ship halfway through, the cold wind would have reached the Land of Thunder! "Fortunately, I didn''t insult my life." Xin Ya said in a tone of hard work but not asking for praise, "Then I will go back first, cold wind." The cold wind sternly hummed, "Pay attention to Ten Thousand Snake when you go back, and don''t let it come close, lest you get the Dashewan''s way again." "Understood Xin Ya nodded, and then turned into smoke with a bang. The cold wind raised his head and looked at the sky. It was almost nine o''clock. These days he hadn''t slept well at sea, and he would finally go ashore. The feeling of being down-to-earth made his sleepiness flood his brain like a fountain, but he is a determined man. Ninja, go back to sleep if you want to sleep! Fairy mode! (??) The cold wind resisted the heavy drowsiness, and after sensing the coordinates of his Flying Thunder God, he immediately went online and went home! Twenty seconds later, an invisible ring-shaped wave of air exploded in front of the iron gate of the Moonlight Mansion, and then the figure of the cold wind slowly fell silently. Unfortunately, there are no spectators nearby. The cold wind put away the fairy mode wearily, then flashed into the mansion, returned to his bedroom and fell asleep. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 682： Zuoming Interactive "Naruto, this question is not solved like this!" "Why can''t you do such a simple question!" "Obviously Hinata and Xiangrong are both!" In Naruto''s bedroom, the occasional irritable, occasionally severe, and occasionally helpless voice of Jiuxina heard from time to time. After half the payment, she clutched her head and walked out speechlessly. My sons cultural class is really desperate! Going down to the living room, Jiu Xinna saw Bo Feng Shuimen sitting on the sofa reading the documents, and couldn''t help complaining: "Husband, I know that things in the village are important, but now it''s off work, you almost care about me. Human achievement!" "Hi, hi." Bo Feng Shuimen responded absently, but kept his sight on the file. "You..." Jiuxinai was about to explode into the small universe, but at this time there was a rhythmic knock on the door outside the entrance. Bofeng Shuimen raised his eyes: "It''s Anbu!" "I''m going to open the door." Jiuxina suppressed her temper and opened the door. "Kushina." Standing outside the room was a ninja wearing an eagle mask. It was the dark leader, Eagle. "Captain Eagle?" Jiuxinai was quite surprised. It''s so late that the dark army''s long eagle actually came in person, it must have been something serious! "Please come in." Although Jiuxinai was irritated by Bo Feng Shuimen and his sons for endocrine disorders, but she was decent and generous. After welcoming the eagle in, she consciously went up to the second floor to Naruto''s bedroom to beat Naruto. "Master Hokage, the cold wind is back." After the eagle came in, he immediately opened the door and whispered softly, "He brought back the three-tailed man Zhu Li." "really?" Bo Feng Shuimen was overjoyed, "Where are they?" Yingdao: "Renzhuli has been imprisoned in the secret room. The cold wind is the Renzhuli sent by the shadow avatar. He seems tired when he drove back from the country of water. He should have been asleep." "Let him come to Huo Yinglou tomorrow." Bo Feng Shui Mentor said. "Yes." Eagle paused, then said, "Hokage-sama, there is another... suspicious thing." "What?" Bo Feng Shuimen looked at him with a smile. "Konoha Hospital today received a large number of strange patients with consistent symptoms." Eagle said, "These patients are all unconscious and have weak breath, as if they have been overdrawn their vitality. Doctors at Konoha Hospital, including medical ninjas, were unable to diagnose the cause of these patients." "Let the Anbu medical team take action." Bo Feng Shuimen had a solemn expression, and immediately asked inexplicably, "Did you just say suspicious?" Ying nodded, and continued: "According to the preliminary investigation, these patients all suddenly emerged after the Envoy Group of Wuyin Village entered the village!" Bo Feng Shuimen''s expression tightened: "It is related to Wuyin Village?" "Not sure yet." Eagle said. "Immediately let people investigate the envoy group of Wuyin Village!" Bo Feng Shui Mentor said. "Yes!" ... The night is full. Nanga Shrine, the holy land of the Uchiha clan. Uchiha Fumitake dressed in a loose kimono, bathed in moonlight and warm night breeze, slowly climbing up the stairs. "Fuyue Patriarch." In the nearby shadows, old comrade Tuanzang walked out with a cane, five people and six people, with a gloomy tone of displeasure, "You are late." Uchiha Tomitake looked up at the torii gate of Nanga Shrine, and said, "What can I do?" "Humph." Tuan Zang snorted and said, "The plan has begun, Chief Fuyue, ready to cooperate with my actions at any time!" Uchiha Tomitake narrowed his eyes and asked, "What is your plan? How should I cooperate?" "The time is right, I will notify you." Tuan Zang left a light sentence, then quietly backed away into the darkness. After experiencing the betrayal of Oshemaru, Danzo has not dared to trust others easily. Even the Uchiha clan, who is oppressed by the village in all manners, must be on guard to avoid losing the horse. When Danzo left, Uchiha Tomitake walked away again, then turned around and went home. Uchiha Mikoto has fallen asleep, and his younger son Sasuke is also asleep, drooling on a pillow. As for the eldest son Itachi Uchiha, he has not returned since he left the village with Kakashi more than a month ago. Uchiha Tomitake paced to the study, silently pondering Danzo''s plan. Danzo''s ambition is nothing more than the position of Hokage, so the biggest stumbling block for him to be on top is the fourth generation of Hokage. So his plan is nothing more than two results. Either kill the four generations directly, or is designed to make the four generations surpassing the sky make mistakes and cause huge losses to the village, so as to force him to take the blame and resign? Regardless of the type, since Danzo chose to launch at this time, there must be two reasons. One is that a certain study he mentioned at the beginning has been successful. The second is that something must have happened in the village, making Danzo think the time is right. "Could it be... the envoy group of the hidden mist village?" The visit of the Wuyin village mission is a distant matter for ordinary villagers, but for the police captain Uchiha Tomitake, it is today''s headline news and is extremely concerned! Did Danzo and Wuyin Village collude? Thinking of this, Uchiha Tomitake immediately wrote a letter eloquently, then carefully sealed it, and even sealed it. The next day. Uchiha Sasuke got up early to eat, and when it was over, Uchiha Tomitake walked out with a letter in his hand. "Dad!" Sasuke shouted. "Sasuke." Uchiha Tomitake handed the letter to his son and said, "Give this letter to the son of the fourth generation." "For Naruto?" Sasuke took it curiously, and subconsciously wanted to open it, but unfortunately there seemed to be something strange in the letter, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t open it. "This is a letter to the fourth generation of Hokage, don''t let others see it." Uchiha Tomitake also did not stop, and said calmly. "I see, Dad." Sasuke opened the meeting and couldn''t open it, so he stuffed the letter into his schoolbag, and then went to the ninja school with his schoolbag. After he left, Uchiha Mikoto was not happy: "Husband, just leave this to me. Why should Sasuke be involved?" "You do not understand." Uchiha Tomitake faintly replied, then turned and left. Now that Danzos plan has begun, if Uchiha Mikoto contacts Kushina again, it is very likely to stir Danzos sensitive nerves. On the contrary, it is Sasuke and Naruto. The two get together at school all day long, the least irritating. People doubt. After Sasuke ran to school, he always wanted to find a chance to give the letter to Naruto, but the people coming and going in the class were really inappropriate. Near the noon break, Sasuke suddenly found Naruto running out of the classroom clutching his stomach. He was overjoyed and hurriedly got rid of the hospitality of two inexplicable women, Sakura and Ino, and followed Naruto to the toilet. Entering the toilet, Sasuke entered the suite next to Naruto, then climbed onto the baffle, and looked down at Naruto who was squatting on the toilet um um um. "Naruto Sasuke yelled softly. "Eh?" Naruto raised his head subconsciously, and when he saw Sasuke, his face suddenly changed, and he hurriedly covered his crotch with his hands, "You, you...what are you going to do?" "Hush~" Sasuke looked around. There was no one in the toilet. It was a good time to hand in the letter. He took out a letter from his trouser pocket and whispered, "This is a letter to the fourth generation of Hokage. It is very important. Dont be discovered. ." letter? Naruto breathed a sigh of relief, and subconsciously opened it after receiving the letter, but unfortunately he couldn''t open it either. "The letter contains the sealing technique my father gave, and only Hokage can unlock it." Sasuke said very proudly. "I know, leave it to me!" Naruto''s small eyes rolled, and he immediately patted Xiaojiba''s vows, and then Yi Bo Yuntian stuffed the letter into his arms. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 683： Cooperate with investigation After sleeping three rods in the sun, the cold wind woke up lazily to wash and wash. After that, he went into the kitchen and went to the kitchen to eat all the misfortunes in it, and then walked consciously to the Huoying Building. Although this mail delivery mission to the Water Country took about a month, the process was ups and downs. There must be a lot of **** question marks on the Bo Feng Shui Gate, and I desperately need to solve the puzzle by myself. When I came to Hokage Tower, Cold Wind met many acquaintances. Although I couldn''t name them, Cold Wind still waved to these dragons in a friendly way, demonstrating his low-key, reserved, unpretentious, and approachable! Until a tall beauty with grace and charm came to the front. !!!(??) Terumi Ming? The cold wind eclipsed: Why is she here? ! Terumi Ming, who was on the opposite side, also showed a touch of surprise, then smiled beautifully, and walked to the cold wind on an elegant catwalk: "Meet again, moonlight cold wind!" Hanfeng frowned slightly, and he keenly noticed that Terumi Ming''s name seemed to have a slight sense of alienation. If he let it go, he was afraid that he would lose this friend. Hanfeng was still thinking about waiting for the relationship between the two to get closer, so he went to steal Kakashi''s "Intimate Paradise", and then took it to give Terumi Mei a lotion, and then bite and kiss together. The picture is too beautiful and the cold wind dare not even think about it. So seeing Terumi Mei''s alienated appearance, Cold Wind wanted to make up for the relationship, but he would still have business affairs, and besides, there are many ninjas nearby, so he has to maintain his personality. Therefore, Hanfeng could only ask with a certificate, "Torumi Ming, why are you here?" "I am here on behalf of Wuyin Village to ask the Hyuga clan, the fourth generation of Hokage, and Konoha for justice!" Terumi Mei smiled happily, looked forward to the brilliance, and looked at the appearance, as if not affected by the cold wind at all, still radiant. , Amorous feelings! The cold wind heard many people nearby secretly swallowing. These beasts! Have you never seen a woman? Goo! The cold wind swallowed, trying to pretend to look like Yibo Yuntian, and said, "I thanked you for your care when I was in Wuyin Village. Unfortunately, I was too eager to leave at that time. Thank you. This time you came to Konoha, I said I have to repay you for anything!" After talking about the cold wind, it suddenly felt a little strange. Why did you feel like saying something cruel? Terumi Ming will not misunderstand, right? "Then I''ll be waiting." Terumi Mei stepped forward, slender, passing by the cold wind, leaving an intoxicating fragrance. Cuckoo... The cold wind heard many people gulping. Cold Wind looked disgusted: What he hates most is this kind of silly man who has never seen a beautiful woman! Humph! ... Hokage''s office, after sending away Terumi Ming, the office door was knocked again soon: "Hokage-sama, the cold wind is coming." "Let him in." Bo Feng Shuimen''s eyes lit up. "Master Hokage, I''m back." Entering the office, Cold Wind saluted with a steady face. "Cold wind, this mission was done well." Bo Feng Shuimen had a smile on his face, and the cold wind was able to smoothly bring Sanwei back to Konoha. It was beyond Bo Feng Shuimen''s imagination. After all, his initial expectations were only to find out the specific information of Sanwei and Liuwei. "In fact, I still have to thank Dashewan. If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t be able to bring back Sanwei so smoothly." Cold Wind is very humble. Of course, if Da She Wan is also on the scene, I''m afraid I will have to fight the cold wind personally. Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and said, "Tell me more about Wuyin Village in detail." The cold wind didn''t conceal it, and told him to enter the Misty Hidden Village, encounter the Hyuga ninja, and a series of important events that occurred afterwards. After listening to Bo Feng Shuimen, he breathed a sigh of relief: Four generations of Shui Ying died at the hands of O She Maru, and then the cold wind snatched the three tails from O She Maru. This is in Konoha''s interest! But the only regret is that this information cannot be made public, otherwise Wuyin Village will definitely hold on to Sanwei even if he no longer pursues the death of the fourth generation of Shuiying. After the cold wind finished speaking, he couldn''t help asking: "Master Hokage, according to...The misty village mission came to the village for the fourth generation of Shuiying?" Bo Feng Shuimen nodded and said: "The direct cause of death of the fourth generation of Shuiying was caused by Rouquan. They seized this and asked us to hand over the murderer and compensate Wuyin Village for the losses. In addition, they also demanded us. Cooperate with them to investigate the disappearance of Sanwei." The cold wind moved his heart: "Me?" Bo Feng Shuimen nodded: "This is the request of Terumi Ming, the magistrate of Wuyin Village, cold wind, don''t miss your mouth." The cold wind nodded repeatedly: "Don''t worry, Hokage-sama, my mouth is always tight! Even if Terumi Ming persecutes me, I won''t stick out my tongue!" Several big question marks overflowed Bo Feng Shuimen''s head. Cold Wind quickly changed the subject and asked, "Master Hokage, how about the feedback from the other shadows?" Bo Feng Shuimen shook his head slightly, and said: "I know that the third generation of Tuying''s reply, the fourth generation of Raiking did not reply. As for the fourth generation of Fengying, his reply is very positive, but I am afraid that it is only based on the relationship between the two countries. Yes, as for the Wuyin Village..." The three tails of Wuyin Village have arrived at Konoha. As for the six-tailed person Zhuli, he defected in the early years, so whether it is Akatsuki''s actions or Konoha''s next actions, it will not have much impact on Wuyin Village. Han Feng said: "This is better, they don''t pay attention to it, so that we can recycle the tail beast!" This is what Bofeng Shuimen thinks, but only if they know their actions quickly! Thinking of this, Bo Fengshui said: "Cold Wind, the latest wanted reward, have you seen it?" The cold wind shook his head, and he slept well when he came back. How can there be such idle time? "I''m officially wanted for Hyuga Taki!" Hafengmizu said. The last time the cold wind returned from the moon, Bo Feng Shuimen told Cold Wind the information sent by Shishui, so there is no need to say too much. "Is it to give Wuyin Village an explanation?" Cold wind shook his head, "They will definitely not believe it, and in this way..." In this way, Nagato and Xiaonan will know that there is indeed a twenty-five boy in Akatsuki''s organization, and that Zhishui''s situation is... "Master Hokage wants Shishui to come back?" The cold wind suddenly moved in his heart. Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and nodded: "I have cancelled Zhishui''s bounty wanted." With Hyuga Taki''s wanted bounty, most people do ignore Konoha''s wanted bounty on Shisui released a few years ago. But one exception is Shishui himself! Once Hyuga Taki is exposed, Shisui is definitely the one that worries the most, so he will always pay attention to his own reward wanted! And when he found that his wanted reward disappeared, it meant that his undercover career was over! "By the way, the cold wind, when you cooperate with Terumi Ming''s investigation, you have to pay attention to one thing." Bo Feng Shuimen suddenly thought of something his face gradually became serious. "What''s the matter?" Cold Wind asked. "Since the envoy from Wuyin Village entered the village, a large number of patients with the same symptoms have appeared in the village. It is preliminarily determined to be related to Wuyin Village, but there is no definite evidence." With that, Bo Feng Shui''s goalkeeper handed Han Feng a document on the table. The cold wind opened it and saw the symptoms of these patients, such as unconsciousness, weak breath, weakness, etc., which looked like the sequelae of taking hundreds of brother Wei. The cold wind couldn''t figure it out for a while. After all... There is no story about Terumi''s mission to Konoha in the original book. "I understand." The cold wind said solemnly. After chatting for a few more words, Hanfeng turned around and left, and went down to the Hokage Tower, and went to cooperate with Terumi Ming for investigation. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 684： Nonsense Summer is coming, but the country of rain is still overcast, especially in Yuren Village, where the rain is majestic and the water is flowing like a lot. Jilai also wore a sackcloth and a hat on his head, hurrying in the remote street with his head down. Half a month ago, Jilai also came to Yuren Village and started investigating Akatsukis organization. He sneaked into the office building of Yuren Village and looked through the information, only to find the leader of Yuren Village, known as the demigod of the Ninja world. His Sansho Fish Hanzo actually died many years ago! For this old opponent who has suppressed himself, Tsunade, and Oshemaru, Jiraiya still respects him. He always thought that Sansho Fish Hanzo was old and weak, so he retreated to the second line, or retired directly, but he did not expect... Then Jilai also thought of an important thing. Sanjiao Yu Hanzo, the leader, died. Who is the next leader of Yurenin Village? If Akatsuki is really in Urenin Village, then the new leader should be...Nagato? Jilai was excited and sad, but after some investigation, he found that Yuren Village had not had a leader for many years! Who owns the power of Yunin Village? Jilai also madly attacked all office buildings in Yuren Village at night, but did not get the slightest useful clue. Reluctantly, he had no choice but to listen to the high level of Shinnin Village. After using some inhumane methods of torture, Jilai finally found the truth! Years ago, after the death of Sansho Fish Hanzo, Yurenin village parachuted a ninja who claimed to be a "God". This "God" was very mysterious and powerful, but never appeared in public. An angel conveyed it, so even the leaders of Yuren Village have never seen the true face of the''God''! Only the continuous heavy rain above Yuren Village heralded the existence of this god. And the residence of this god is in the central steel tower of Yuren Village! God... will it be Nagato? Angel... Xiaonan? Jilaiya was thinking wildly and wandering around, and finally came to the vicinity of the central high steel tower. There was no one in the surrounding area and there were no obstructed buildings. Once out, his figure would be exposed to the view of the high steel tower! Jilai also looked up, and in the continuous heavy rain, he could only vaguely see the top of the steel tower. Do you want to rush? Ji Lai also hesitated slightly. ... The country of fire. Konoha. Yile Ramen. Cold wind, Terumi Mei, and Bulb Qing are sitting on a small square table sucking ramen. "How about it, the taste is okay." Han Feng smiled and put down the dishes. After leaving the Hokage Tower, Cold Wind ran to find Terumi Ming to cooperate with the investigation, but it happened that Terumi Mei and Qing went out to eat, so the cold wind decisively brought them here. "It deserves to be Konoha''s No. 1 Yile Ramen." Qing was sweating profusely and gave a thumbs up with approval. "Just so-so." Terumi Ming looked at the bowl that was about to see the bottom, put down his chopsticks quickly, and said, "It''s far worse than the barbecue in Wuyin Village." The cold wind didn''t break through, and said: "The barbecue here tastes good too. I will take you to eat in the evening." He focused on you, not you, and he glanced blue deliberately. Qing had no self-awareness, and smiled: "That''s really great, I like barbecue the most!" Really thick-skinned. The cold wind sighed secretly. After paying to leave, the cold wind took them to a nearby park to wander around. He planned to chat with Terumi Mei to repair the rift, but it was a pity that they came up to talk about business. "Moonlight and cold wind, you still need to cooperate with the investigation regarding the disappearance of Sanwei!" Terumi Mei said in an official tone. The cold wind pursed his mouth and said, "Hey, this matter really has nothing to do with me. It was done by Akatsuki. Dashemaru stripped the tail beast in the fourth generation of Suikage, and then let Hyuga Taki kill him. They want to blame us and start the war between Wuyin Village and Konoha!" "It''s Konoha who wants to start the war! He actually took a Hyuga Taki who had been dead for many years to blame!" Terumi Mei hummed, "Unless you bring him to me, I won''t believe it!" Isn''t that simple? The cold wind secretly said, this is a matter of seconds. But thinking about this, Cold Wind seemed to have forgotten something. Yes, after Hyuga Taki was disbanded, he seemed to have forgotten to fill the vacancy, but he was not busy. There were so many white eyeshadow clones in the Death Forest, so let them go to any one. After regaining his senses, Han Feng said: "We have placed a wanted reward, and there should be news soon." "How fast is it soon?" Terumi Mei asked. "Maybe three or two days, maybe ten and a half months, or a year and a half, haha, Terumi Ming, I will take you to the Senju Park?" Han Feng hurriedly changed the subject. Qing, who was walking behind, suddenly took a few steps forward and asked, "Wait, Hyuga Taki has been dead for so many years, what basis do you speculate that it was him who killed our four generations of Mizukage? The cold wind froze, this question was so sharp, he didn''t know how to answer it for a while. Terumi Ming''s eyes lit up, and he seemed to have thought of something. Beautiful eyes stared at the cold wind and asked, "Is there a Konoha spy in Akatsuki''s organization?" The cold wind groaned, since Bofeng Shuimen decided to let Shishui come back, there is no need to hide it, besides...hehehe... After cold wind thought carefully, he sold Zhishui decisively. "Yes, we were aware of the existence of Akatsuki a few years ago, so we selected a ninja to defect out of the village. You all know that ninja." Hanfeng smiled and squinted his eyes. Qing suddenly felt a malicious attack on his mind, he took a step back and asked, "Who is it?" "Suddenly stop the water." Cold Wind smiled. "what?" "how come?!" Terumi Ming and Qing were all dumbfounded. When Shushen Zhishui defected to Konoha, he shocked the little Ninja world! Unexpectedly, it turned out to be... fake? ! Wait, it stands to reason that such important information is definitely an S-level secret. Why did the cold wind tell us so easily? This guy... is not fooling us? Feeling the suspicion in the eyes of the two Hanfeng actively explained: "The fact that Hyuga Taki is still alive is only known to Akatsuki, but Konoha posted a reward for him a few days ago, so The Akatsuki organization must have known that a traitor had appeared within them." Terumi Ming''s heart moved: "Are you planning to bring Shisui back?" "Master Hokage has cancelled his wanted, I believe he will be back soon." Hanfeng smiled and said, "Terumi Mei, Qing, you can see him after staying in Konoha for a while." Terumi Ming and Qingmian looked at each other. "In other words, we can''t leave Konoha until Shishui returns to Konoha?" Terumi Ming frowned suddenly, "You deliberately told us such important information, do you want to force us to stay in Konoha?" "What the truth is, I definitely didn''t think so!" Han Feng looked innocent. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 685： Why do you say "again" Yuren Village. The 22nd floor of the central steel tower. A blurry image of thinking body in pitch black appeared abruptly in front of Tiandao Payne like a mirage. "Contact me in such a hurry, what''s the matter..." Tiandao Payne looked at the image of the Nepenthes-like mental body emotionally, "Absolutely." "Just got an information from the black market, I think you will be interested." Hei Jue was speaking with a gloomy and cold tone. "Say." Heavenly Dao Payne didn''t bother to play dumb puzzles with him. "Konoha just issued a wanted order against Hyuga Taki!" Bai Jue said with a grin. Hei Jue squinted at himself, and then said, "At the same time, the wanted order for a certain S-rank traitor was cancelled!" Suddenly hearing such explosive information, Tiandao Payne was expressionless and steady. After all, he was a puppet with no emotions. "Sure enough, Xiao has a traitor." Tiandao Payne said, "The rebel who was canceled offering a reward is Konoha''s undercover." "Yes, it just stopped the water instantly!" Hei Jue said coldly. "I have notified my clone to monitor Zhishui, he can''t run away." Bai Jue said with a grin. "It''s not that simple!" Tiandao Payne lowered his head slightly, "Shisui... how did he know the identity of Hyuga Taki!" "Uh..." Bai Jue couldn''t tell. "Hyuga Taki was on the battlefield of Wunin before he died, and the instantaneous stop of water is also famous in the battlefield of Wunin, will the two meet at that time." Kurozu groaned, "After entering Akatsuki, Shisui recognized Hyuga Taki in the meeting of the mind body image?" "The probability is too low." Heavenly Dao Payne shook his head and said, "Compared to this possibility, I am more inclined to use the illusion of stopping water in your clone." Bai Jue was taken aback: "Hey, if so, then I..." "Then you tell the clone to watch Shishui, you are actually telling the news, fool!" Hei Jue snorted. "What kind of attitude is this!" Bai Jue was so angry that he shouted, "I haven''t seen you stop me before, but now I blame me!" "Humph." Hei Jue snorted coldly, not too lazy to take care of this fool. "Well, this matter..." Heavenly Dao Payne stopped suddenly when he said this. "What''s the matter?" Hei Jue asked strangely. "Immediately send an order to kill Shuishen Zhishui and your clone." Heavenly Dao Payne suddenly waved impatiently, "That''s it." With that, he dismissed Jue''s mental image directly. "Jilai also... Teacher, you came in after all." Tiandao Payne slowly walked to the edge of the tower, looking down, the continuous heavy rain and hazy rain and fog completely blocked the view under the tower, but through the rain tiger free technique, Tiandao Payne could clearly perceive one. A familiar figure that shuttles fast in the rain. It was him, Yahiko, and Xiaonan''s mentor: Jiraiya, one of Konoha Sannin! In fact, from the moment Jilai also stepped into Yuren Village, Tiandao Payne, no, it should be Nagato who perceives his existence, but because of the past relationship between master and apprentice, he did not take action, or even let it be. Yuren village jumped up and down. but Why are you walking into this tower? On the top of the tower, Nagato in a wheelchair slowly opened his eyes. At this time, Nagatos cheeks are deeply sunken, with dense crow''s feet in the corners of his eyes, vertical and horizontal lines on his nose, and a red hair with dry, split ends and greasy red hair, looking like a middle-aged man in his forties or fifties. With a silent sigh, Nagato closed his eyes again. In an instant, in the darkness behind him, the other five Payne opened his eyes at the same time, like a hurricane galloping down the tower. ... The country of fire. Konoha. After staying with Zhao Meiming and Ao into the afternoon, Terumiming returned to the hot spring hotel on the grounds that he was tired. As for dinner... Terumi said: No appointment. What else can I do in the cold wind, I can only go home alone. After arriving home, the cold wind shut himself in the bedroom, and then flew directly to the underground base in the Death Forest. "You, go to the Xiao organization." The cold wind pointed a white eye shadow avatar and said. "To understanding!" The white eyeshadow avatar smiled: Finally, you don''t have to hide under the ground all day, you can finally go out! Under the envious eyes of the other white eyeshadow clones, Shin-Hyuga Taki is proud to open the fairy mode and head to the sea of ??stars! Then the cold wind disbanded the shadow clones who had felt the Yin and Yang escape technique. After cutting a wave of leeks, there was no impulse to give power to them. The cold wind shook his head, and had to divide another group of shadow clones to continue their comprehension. Then the cold wind went online again and flew all the way from Konoha to the capital of the country of iron, and all the way to Konoha Izakaya. Because this is not meal time, there is no one in the shop, only the pharmacist sits there in a daze. Perceiving someone coming in, the pharmacist''s eyes flashed. When the cold wind cleared, a smile suddenly appeared on his face: "Sir." "How is the experiment?" Han Feng asked directly. The pharmacist smiled bitterly and shook his head: "My lord, it takes time." The cold wind walked into the underground laboratory for a stroll, and focused on observing the white mice in the corner iron cage. All of these white mice were transplanted with diluted primary cells, except for some long wooden bodies. The bodies of the remaining white mice have varying degrees. Of getting bigger. However, compared to the extra-large white rat that I saw last time, these are obviously much smaller. Obviously, Pharmacists experiment is becoming successful step by step! The cold wind is always comforted. "My lord, how are Ye Naiyu and the orphanage?" The pharmacist asked quietly, following behind. "Don''t worry, they are all very good, don''t worry." The cold wind patted the big muscle domineeringly. Although he never pays attention to the orphanage, Moonlight Smoke has sent tribesmen to stay in the orphanage. On the one hand, it monitors that the funds funded by the Moonlight family have not been corrupted. On the other hand, it can help Ye Naiyu deal with some things and prevent some chaos People come to harass the orphanage. If something happens to Ye Naiyu, the cold wind will know! The pharmacist heard the confidence and determination in the cold wind''s words, and he couldn''t help showing a gentle smile on his face, and there seemed to be beautiful pictures flashing in his eyes. Seeing his idiot, the cold wind shook his head and left. Climbing out of the country of iron along the''net line'', the cold wind did not return to Konoha, but turned to the border to catch three bandits, and then returned to the Konoha Death Forest underground base, then took out his eyes and began to filth the soil. Reincarnated. There were white eyeshadow clones nearby, and the cold wind was not afraid of being discovered. A few minutes later, the cold wind completed three collections. In one of them, the white eye blood was successfully collected, and the remaining two collected the soft boxing method-Bagua-empty palm, which is better than nothing. After finishing these trivial matters, the cold wind flew home to the mansion. At this time, Keeko hadn''t got off work, but Moonlight Hoshino was back, and she was reading in the study. The cold wind went over and chatted for a few words, and was kicked out if he didn''t say anything. Leaving the study, the cold wind patrolled the territory lazily, and suddenly found a few sneaky figures running quietly towards the backyard. Cold Wind''s eyes lit up, and he quickly followed up. "Naruto, what the **** do you want to say?" Xiang Lin was extremely impatient and was dragged by Naruto to the corner of the backyard. Hinata, who was trotting behind, blushed and looked at Naruto enthusiastically. "Hush, this is a big event!" Naruto looked around and saw that there was no one nearby, so he solemnly took out a crumpled letter from his arms. Xiang Lin''s eyes widened, and his face was suspicious: "Hey, you idiot, won''t you let me send you a love letter?!" "love letter?" Naruto''s eyes lit up, this is a good idea, maybe it can make Sakura like herself! "I refuse!" Xiang Lin thought he had guessed it, and refused decisively. "It''s not a love letter!" Ming Ren said, "This is... this is a letter from someone else to my dad, and it was sealed by a ninja." "Isn''t Naruto''s father the fourth generation of Hokage?" Hinata was a little uneasy, "Naruto, isn''t this bad?" "It''s okay." Naruto said carelessly, but kept looking at Xiang Rin. "Seal technique?" Xiang Lin was also not afraid of the sky, and he was intrigued when he heard the seal technique. A few years ago, when she was brought to Konoha by the cold wind, she was asked to learn the seal technique, and under the guidance of Kushina, she did master a few simple seal techniques in the past few years. "Let me see." Xiang Lin took the letter and checked it, and she found that there was a powerful sealing technique on it. "How about it, can you untie it?" Naruto asked nervously. "I don''t know, let me try first." Xiang Rong solemnly and happily laid the letter flat on the grass, then made a series of seals, and finally slapped both palms, "Seal-release!" "All right?" Naruto picked up the letter excitedly, but unfortunately it still couldn''t open it. He squinted at Xiang Rin with a dissatisfaction on his face and hummed, "Didn''t you say that you are good at sealing art? Why can''t even a seal art be solved? " "This is definitely not an ordinary sealing technique!" Xiang Rin tried to explain, but thinking of Naruto''s wisdom, she suddenly gave up the plan, so she decisively changed the subject, "Where did you come from this letter?" "It''s that fool Sasuke." Naruto held the back of his head in both hands and said nonchalantly, "It may be related to his brother''s brother." Sasuke usually harass Naruto, and from time to time he will mention Sasuke''s brother defecting from the village. Naruto is not stupid. Of course he knows Sasuke''s little abacus. If Sakura likes Sasuke, he would be happy to help. When Xiang Rin heard that it was Sasuke''s letter, she was suddenly energetic, but unfortunately she hadn''t moved yet, a dark figure suddenly flashed past and snatched the letter. "Who?!" Naruto, Xiang Rin, and Hinata, who had been silently beside him, shouted in unison. "It was me who stole the letter. Naturally, it was the cold wind that followed in stealth. "Big brother?" Xiang Lin. "Brother Cold Wind." Hinata. "Teacher Cold Wind?!" Naruto. Sanxiao''s eyes widened. "Teacher, you are finally back." Naruto ran over to look at the cold wind up and down, and then asked, "But teacher, why are you stealing my letter?" "Naruto..." Cold Wind looked at this little yellow hair with a weird expression, and said, "You may be beaten again when you get home." "why?" Naruto looked stunned, then scratched his head strangely: Why do you want to say again? n. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 686： Dad, you still understand me. The living room of Bo Feng Shuimen''s home. The cold wind was sitting on the sofa holding a teacup, sipping the fragrant hot tea. This tea was given to the four generations of Hokage Wave Feng Shuimen by the daimyo. It is a special offering from the country of fire. It is extremely precious and cannot be bought even with money. The cold wind took a few sips seriously. He really couldn''t taste the tea, but he didn''t care because he was lonely! He glanced at the crumpled letter on the coffee table, then looked at the red-haired Kushina and Naruto who was pretending to be a quail and an ostrich not far away. He couldn''t help sighing and said: "Sister Jiuxinai, Naruto is still young. It''s when you are naughty. Don''t get into your heart too much. Just hit him a few times to get out of your breath." "Teacher..." Naruto looked over pitifully, eyes full of grief and despair. boom! Kushina knocked Naruto''s forehead with a fist, and said, "Dare to look around!" "Mom, I was wrong!" Naruto held his head in both hands, grinning in pain. "Are you wrong? Tell me where did you go wrong? Ah, Naruto, where did you go wrong?" Jiuxina asked with a smile, knocking Naruto on the head while asking. Naruto didn''t dare to hide, and while working hard to protect his head, he used his mouth to escape: "Dad is the Hokage of the village. Any letter written to him is very important and confidential. I should not steal Dads letter. I was really wrong mom, I won''t dare next time! I swear!" "Your apology is totally insincere!" Kushina continued to knock, exclaiming, "Every time you do something wrong, you apologize like this. After two days, you will continue to make mistakes if nothing happens. I''m so disappointed in you, Naruto!" Pop, pop, pop. Naruto was carrying a big bag. Although he was criticized by Jiu Xinnai as a **** head, he became more and more courageous. He was apologizing and felicitous. Bring heavy kind! As the cold wind listened by the side, for a while, I felt that Naruto''s mistake was nothing more than that. Fortunately, Kushina is not reasonable. The more Naruto said, the harder she knocked. After a while, Naruto held her mouth and didn''t dare to use her mouth to escape. Jiuxina shook her hand, which was weirdly tiring. She turned and sat on the sofa, staring at Naruto angrily with hatred of iron and steel. Naruto grinned, hey, cute. Jiu Xinnai''s anger still remained, his eyes stared: "You stand up for me!" Naruto quickly put away his smile, looked down at his feet with a grieved look, the thief was honest, and at the same time revealed his big bag, as if silently accusing Jiuxinai''s atrocities. So the cold wind persuaded in a vague manner: "Sister Jiu Xinnai, you can''t hit your head when educating children, you will become stupid." When Naruto heard it, he nodded in a hurry, his head full of pain and heavy, it was so uncomfortable! I hope my mother can reform. Naruto thought to himself. Kushina looked at Naruto''s head, frowned slightly, and then slowly nodded. Naruto needs to be disciplined, but after all, he is his own child and cannot be stupid. So her gaze began to go back and forth on Naruto''s hands, feet, and buttocks. Feeling the full of malice in Jiu Xinnai''s eyes, Naruto shivered, and for some reason, he felt as if he had been cheated by the teacher again. So angry! Never talk to the teacher again! Although this kind of thought has appeared many times, but for some reason, Naruto found that he can''t hate the cold wind at all. No, it is not only the cold wind, even if it is Sasuke who has the hatred of taking his wife and the red yellow He can''t hate the Xianglin of''Zheng'' at all, as if there is a mysterious force controlling his heart... Naruto stood thinking wildly, and Kushina started to discuss the child''s education problem with the cold wind. Time passed unconsciously, and Bo Feng Shuimen finally returned home from get off work at around eight o''clock in the evening. "Dad..." Naruto has been standing for several hours at this meeting, and with the big bag full of his head, he is already top-heavy, and tears naturally filled his eyes when the savior came back. "Naruto, made a mistake again?" Bo Feng Shuimen knew what was going on without asking. Seeing the smile on Dads face, Naruto was so excited: "Dad, you still understand me." "..." Bo Feng Mizumon didn''t know how to respond to Naruto''s feelings. "Husband, Naruto almost made a big mistake this time!" Jiuxina handed him the crumpled letter, and said, "This is the letter that Patriarch Fuyue gave to Naruto through Sasuke. Naruto even opened the letter privately after school. Fortunately, the cold wind discovered it in time." The cold wind gave a dry cough, waved modestly, and said, "It''s also a coincidence." Bo Feng Shuimen''s face became straight, and he quickly accepted the letter, and then unwrapped the seal on the envelope, opened it, and his expression was solidified. Danzo''s plan... that mysterious Tauren King, has been completed and implemented? ! I didn''t even notice it! If it wasn''t for the letter from the Fuyue patriarch... Bo Feng Shuimen dare not imagine what will happen when Danzo completes the layout! "Cold wind, come with me to the secret room." Bofeng Water Gate turned and walked towards the underground secret room. "Dad..." Naruto called subconsciously. Bo Feng Shui Men''s footsteps paused: "Kushina, Naruto will ask you." "I see." Kushina got up, moved her finger bones a few times, and crackled. Naruto cried at the time: "Dad, I was wrong~~" Bo Feng Shuimen turned his head and smiled softly: "Say this to my mother." Naruto shuddered, and inexplicably felt a wave of malice from the body of the wave, that malice, thief! "Teacher..." Naruto glanced at Kushina, who was moving his fingers, and hurriedly looked at the cold wind asking for help. Cold wind encouraged: "Naruto, a man, dare to make mistakes and behave, don''t persuade!" "I..." Naruto cried. ... When there was a pop of slap-fried meat in the living room, the cold wind had followed Bofeng Shuimen to the underground secret room. "The Danzo consultant has already started to act." Bo Fengshui''s door closed the door of the secret room, turned and handed the letter to Cold Wind. After reading the cold wind, I suddenly remembered some plots from the blog, and quickly reminded: "Master Naruto, are they the patients?" "patient?" Bo Feng Shuimen stunned, and then quickly reacted, "You mean those patients who have suddenly surged in the past few days?" Since the Wuyin Village mission came to Konoha, Konoha Hospital has suddenly received a large number of unconscious, weak, and feeble patients Bofeng Shuimen thought it was related to Wuyin Village at first, after all. The timing was too coincidental, but after being reminded by the cold wind, he found that things were complicated. If those patients were really caused by the Niutou Tianwang of Tuanzang, then Tuanzang''s plan to launch this juncture must be to cause trouble, and let Bo Feng Shuimen focus on the Wuyin Village Mission. In this way, not only can Konoha high-level leaders headed by Bofeng Shuimen and Wuyin Village be in trouble, but also the plan can be opened perfectly. For Danzo, it will kill two birds with one stone. Without this letter from Uchiha Tomitake, it is really possible that Hafeng Mizumon would be crooked by Danzo. "Ooooo~~" Happiness! "Mom, I was wrong. I was really wrong. I will never dare to do it again..." Bang bang ...... Listening to the sound of fried meat coming upstairs, Bo Feng Shui Men was in a good mood. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 687： Susanoh-99 Cuckoo... Under the night, deep in a certain field in the country of the river, the continuous frog calls resounded like thunder for several miles, disturbing people. Beside the field, the red sand scorpion hid in the scorpion scorpion. After cutting off his hearing, he buried a large number of chakra lines around, and then lay quietly on the grass asleep. Zhishui stood in a field a hundred meters away and looked up at the stars. "Aren''t you leaving?" Responsible for monitoring them, but Shisui, who was instigated by other gods, got out of the field as a clone of Shirasu, tilted his head and looked at him inexplicably, "Konoha has released a reward for Hyuga Taki, and Penn thinks you have leaked it. Akatsukis information, and let me monitor it personally, its too late if you dont leave." Zhishui looked at the avatar of Bai Jue and smiled: "Come with me." "What are you kidding?!" Bai Jue''s clone felt that he was insulted, and said angrily, "I am a member of the Xiao organization, how can I leave with you as an undercover agent?" "You will die if you don''t go." Shisui said seriously, "I know that you are the one who leaked the information to Konoha, and I believe Payne will notice this sooner or later." "I don''t leave any evidence for what I do." Bai Jue clone growled angrily. "As long as there is a trace of suspicion, you are just a clone after all. Kill it and change another one." Shishui tried to convince him. "Even so" Bai Jue appeared struggling. On the one hand, the other gods told him not to hurt Konoha and help Konoha. On the other hand, the owner Uchiha Madara ordered him to help Akatsuki recover the tail beast and destroy Konoha and the entire world! Two weird beliefs entangled wildly in the mind of Bai Jue clone, causing him to have a splitting headache. Shishui was about to persuade again, when suddenly a hoarse voice came from the side with a bit of gloat: "I''m really sorry, I accidentally heard such an important conversation." "Scorpion?" Zhishui''s face changed slightly, and he turned slightly stiff to look at Fei Liuhu who was walking silently. "I found out that you had a problem on the black market before, stop water." The disguised hoarse voice of the red sand scorpion came from Fei Liuhu unhurriedly, "But I didn''t expect even you to betray, Bai Jue." Bai Jue''s clone was depressed, and said: "How do you hear our conversation?" He knows that the Red Sand Scorpion has the habit of cutting off hearing when sleeping, and just in case, the place where he talks with Shishui is more than 100 meters away from the Red Sand Scorpion, plus the croak of frogs in the field, Red Sand How could the scorpion overhear their conversation? "Of course it depends on this." When Fei Liuhu''s tail moved, he immediately pulled out a chakra line from the field. This chakra was connected to his steel giant tail thorn, and one end extended along the field to Shishui and Bai Jue''s feet five meters away. . Bai Jue''s clone stared at the chakra line blankly, the scorpion of the dark red sand was really cunning. However, Bai Jue''s clone suddenly turned his head to look at Shishui: As a Zhan Wuzhu, he didn''t notice this Chakra line, so why didn''t he even notice Shishui? "Sorry, I didn''t pay attention just now." Zhishui showed a right apology. "you" Bai Jue''s chest became tight, "You did it on purpose!!" Zhishui deliberately ignored this chakra line and exposed all the conversation between the two under the chakra line of the red sand scorpion. In this way, Bai Jue avatar could only follow Zhishui to the wood unless he died generously now. Ye! Bai Jue''s avatar whizzed and panted, his body trembled, and the operation of Zhishui really made him angry! "I really didn''t mean it." Zhishui smiled shyly. The smile looks like someone. "Hello, does it make sense to say these things in front of me?" The scorpion of the red sand said coldly, "It stops the water in an instant, it will become my collection tonight!" When the words fell, the giant steel tail behind Fei Liuhu''s **** instantly turned into a black light, and suddenly shot in front of Zhishui. "You are still far behind." Zhishui smiled faintly, his hands danced in front of his chest like phantoms, "Cavages!" Bang bang bang... In the series of light smoke, Zhishui separated more than ten clones in one breath, and then with a thought, the body suddenly moved from the tail spur of the giant steel tail to the split on the right. ! The iron giant finally pierced only one clone and returned without success. At the same time, more than a dozen clones, including the body of Shishui, rushed towards Fei Liuhu like lightning! "The same trick doesn''t work for me! Instant body stop water, your instant body technique just allows the body to move super fast in the clone. If you can''t keep up with your speed, it will cause your opponents All clones may become the illusion of being ontology, resulting in the fear of being killed instantly by you if you cant let any clone come close. Hahaha, thats all to put it bluntly." While retreating to keep a distance from the clone of Zhishui, the scorpion of the red sand quickly pulled out a sealing scroll, "But as long as my puppets are more than your clones, your instantaneous technique is a joke! Red Secret Skill-Hundred Machines !" boom! In the huge light smoke, Hundreds of red puppets burst out of the scroll. Fei Liuhu''s buttocks flicked and his back opened. A large Pon Chakra line violently shot out from the gap in the back, accurately and in the air. Hundreds of puppets tied together. "So... can you distinguish one hundred clones, and stop the water in an instant?" The Red Sand Scorpion sneered. "A hundred clones?" Zhishui and his clone stopped, looking at the hundred puppets with the wind above their heads, more than a dozen Zhishui sighed slightly, as if a breeze was blowing from the horizon. Ok? The scorpion of the red sand suddenly discovered that the black pupils of more than ten Zhishui in front of him turned into scarlet three-gou jade writing round eyes. The scorpion of the red sand was about to laugh. After getting along for so many days, didn''t Zhishui discover that his body was a puppet, wondering that he was not afraid of illusion at all? Before the red sand scorpion had time to vomit, he saw that Zhishui''s writing wheel continued to change, and the three black lacquered jade pieces turned into windmill-like weird patterns in a blink of an eye. what is this? Is the writing wheel mutated? In the next instant, a burst of green light burst out from Shishui''s body, swaying like a ghost fire, and then suddenly soaring, turning into strange ribs to wrap Shishui. "What is this?!" The Scorpion of Red Sand yelled coldly. But the change has not stopped. Flesh and blood grew rapidly in the green ribs, and in a blink of an eye it turned into a half-length demon statue nearly twenty meters high! Wearing a green breastplate and holding a spiral sword in his right hand, the devil is full of weird and hideous aura! Knowing that the scorpion of the red sand could not retreat, he immediately controlled the hundred machines in the air to rush towards the green demon god. The next moment, the sky of kunai, the shuriken, the detonation talisman, the thousand bonanzas, and the venom rushed towards the green demon **** like flowers . Ding Ding... Bang... Bang... Either crisp, dull, or hollow collision sound Baiji''s attack is as weak as a paper man! "How is it possible?!" The Red Sand Scorpion stared at the unchanging green demon **** in disbelief. "It depends on your luck to survive." The voice of Shishui came from the green demon statue, "Suzano Nohu-Ninety-Nine!" Kaka... Accompanied by a crisp sound, the breastplate in front of the green demon statue opened quickly, revealing an orange jade that kept spinning. In the next moment, countless green chakra arrows are like torrential pear blossoms, meteors and fire rain, carrying horror power and air waves, swarms of red-clothed Hundred Chi and Fei Liuhu in mid-air! Boom boom boom boom boom... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 688： You are already dead Boom boom boom... In the night, the green demon statue spit out endless chakra arrows, like countless bright streamers converging into a river, submerging the red-clothed hundreds of machines that covered the sky and sun in just a moment! Under the dull gaze of Bai Jue''s clone, a powerful red puppet full of evil charm was shot to pieces like a toy, and finally fell from the air smashingly, hitting the field and crushing it. Countless rice. Bai Jue''s avatar shifted his gaze down, and he saw that Fei Liuhu was also shot into a hedgehog under the arrow of this wave of Chakra. The incredible steel giant tail was lying weakly in the wild at this moment, and there was no more jealousy before. momentum. "Scorpion...dead?" Bai Jue''s clone knows that the Red Sand Scorpion has always been hiding in the Scarlet Hu, but at this time the Scarlet Hu was shot into dregs, can the Red Sand Scorpion be spared? The avatar Bai Jue could not perceive the Chakra fluctuations of the Red Sand Scorpion, but just in case, he decided to go forward and check it, but at this moment, a scream came from beside him! "what!!" Among the green demon statues, Zhishui knelt on one knee, his right hand tightly covering his eyes, a trace of scarlet blood slowly overflowing along his palm. "Hey, close the kaleidoscope!" Bai Jue avatar shouted. "you" Zhishui raised his head, and in his bloodshot pupils, the pinwheel-like kaleidoscope quickly rotated and retreated, turning into a three-goed jade, and then turned into a dark double pupil. At this moment, the scenery in front of Zhishui was blurred, and Bai Jue appeared in his sight. It is a faint trend of one and two. My eyesight has dropped again! Damn it! One step closer to blindness! Zhishui''s heart sinks slightly. At this moment, dense black sand iron suddenly drilled out of the tattered crimson, and swept around like a sandstorm! "It''s Magnetic Escape!" The avatar Bai Jue cursed secretly, and decisively stepped forward to possess his body on Zhishui, and shouted, "Don''t resist!" "My hundred machines...my hundred machines..." The gloomy voice of the red sand scorpion came from Fei Liuhu''s body. He was so angry, why is his red-clothed Hundred Secrets so fateful? How many times is this? what? ! Doesn''t he need money for his red shirt? Doesn''t he need to collect materials and spend time and energy to build the red machine? Why do you guys ruin my red shirt at every turn? boom! Fei Liuhu completely exploded in the violent sand and iron, and flew out a puppet dressed in torn gray clothes. It was the third generation of Fengying puppet! Buzzing... Countless sand and iron in the air turned into several torrents of steel, winding and twisting the lasing towards the water stop. But at this time, Bai Jue''s clone had already been possessed, his feet sank, and Zhishui''s entire body had already sunk into the field. "Want to run? Sand and iron world method!!" The red sand scorpion roared again and again, and the torrent of steel in the air violently turned into two huge magnets condensed to the extreme, and they crashed wildly. boom! At this moment, the repulsive force of the magnetic field near the magnets instantly ran away, and the two oppressed magnets suddenly deformed. Under the guidance of the red sand scorpion, they turned into countless ferocious, branch-like conical sand and iron swords, blasting toward the underground fields like crazy! Puff puff puff puff... The densely packed cone-shaped sand-iron sword is easily inserted into the ground like cutting tofu, covering a 100-meter square in just half a breath! but The attack of the Red Sand Scorpion was still a step slower! With the help of Bai Jue''s clone, Zhishui is already passing through the organic network underground like electricity! "Damn it!!" The unwilling and furious roar of the Red Sand Scorpion heard from the depths of the field. ... The country of rain. The three-story steel tower in the center of Yuren Village. In the gloomy environment, Zi Lai also went in and out of the rooms on this floor like a ghost, but unfortunately the rooms on this floor are as clean as the two floors below, and there is no useful clue at all. So Ji Lai also decided to go to the fourth floor. But at this moment... "Who?" Jilaiya''s figure flickered, and the whole person flashed back. Step on... At the end of the silent steel building corridor, there was a rhythm of footsteps slowly. Under the vigilant gaze of Ji Lai Ye, a group of six people walked over without expression. The leader was Tiandao Payne, that is... "Yahiko..." Jilaiya stared at the strange face with a certain familiarity, and then moved his gaze down and landed on his black windbreaker with red clouds, "You, you..." "It''s been a long time, Teacher Jilaiya." Tiandao Payne Mord said emotionally. "It''s really you... why..." Jiraiya quickly cleared up his mood, thinking of the words that Bofeng Shuimen and Cold Wind had said to him before, and couldnt help but questioned, The original intention of establishing Akatsuki with Nagato and Xiaonan was not to help Rain Country through dialogue Is there peace?! Why did Akatsuki be like this?! And your eyes...the reincarnation eye, you...and why do the people behind you have the reincarnation eye? Nagato? Where is he?!" "enough." Tiandao Payne interrupted him lightly, and whispered, "Make peace through dialogue... That kind of innocent thought only came under your guidance. Now Akatsuki has been reborn, and we are no longer needed in your memory. Depend on your disciple." "What has happened to you all these years? Why have you changed so much?" Jilaida didn''t want to just give up his disciple. He felt that he could still try harder through his mouth. He shouted excitedly, "Yahiko, tell me everything about you, I can help you!" "It seems you haven''t understood your situation yet." Tiandao Payne slowly stretched out his hand, "You... are dead." `() Vientiane Tianyin! Om... The weird fluctuations spread rapidly from Tiandao Payne''s hands. In the next instant, an irresistible force of gravity suddenly acted on Zi Lai Ye. "what?" Ji Lai Ye''s expression changed, and the whole person flew away like a puppet with the right hand of Dao Payne uncontrollably. What kind of ninjutsu is this? ! Jilai also struggled hard, even pulling Chakra out of his body in an attempt to resist this gravitational force, but...to no avail! That being the case! Jilaiya''s eyes flickered, and when he rubbed his right hand, the pale blue Chakra was spinning extremely fast in the palm of his right hand, whizzing like thunder, and it turned into a spiral pill in a flash! "Shen Luo Tianzheng!" Heavenly Dao Payne looked emotionally at Jilaiya who flew in front of him, and pushed him out with a wave of his hand. The violent repulsion turned into an airless wall, which instantly smashed the spiral pill, and squeezed out Zi Lai in the air, pushing it horizontally for tens of meters, and finally crashed into a steel wall in embarrassment. . Boom! ! Amid the loud impact, Jiraiya''s tall body suddenly...a bang turned into smoke and dissipated. "Shadow clone?" Tiandao Payne''s tone choked, as if he couldn''t believe it. After all, with Jiraiya''s character, how could it be possible to send a shadow clone to come in? But... so what? Ji Lai, who was hiding in a gutter in the building tens of meters away from the Central Steel Tower, also opened his eyes suddenly. "The strength of Yahiko..." Why is it so weird? The technique he used had nothing to do with what Jilaida once taught him! It''s like two people! There are also the five people behind Yahiko. Although they did not make a move, the breath they exude should not be underestimated! Of course, why the six Yahikos have reincarnation eyes still haunt him. Jilai also looked through the gaps in the gutter to the high steel tower shrouded in rain, and wanted to take a closer look. But at this moment, six figures suddenly fell from the sky carrying a light rain curtain. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 689： Commonality? Yuren Village. Under the night, the continuous heavy rain turned into a heavy gloomy rain curtain hanging over the sky, and in the majestic rain, six figures in black-bottomed red cloud windbreakers were like gods descending to the world, surrounding Zilai Ye! "Teacher Jilaiya, I just said..." Tiandao Payne looked directly at Jiraiya''s eyes and said coldly, "You are dead." Jilai looked at Tiandao Payne expressionlessly, and at this moment he only felt the goose bumps all over his body. "How did you find me?" Jilaiya asked with a solemn expression. "The dead don''t need to know so much." Tiandao Payne slowly stretched out his hand, "Vientiane..." "too slow!" Jilai''s eyes widened, his hands instantly formed seals, and at the same time he slammed his hair, "Forbearance-the technique of chaotic lion hair!" Whoosh! In an instant, Jilaiya''s shoulder-to-shoulder white hair grew wildly like hormones under the stimulation of Chakra, and swept across Tiandao Payne''s feet like a whisk. Tiandao Payne tapped his toes, and his figure jumped high to avoid Jiraiya''s long hair. At the same time, the two Payne around Jilaiya also started. Strange power attack! The Shura Dao on the left blasted away with a punch, and the terrifying force smashed the air savagely, causing a harsh sonic boom. The human road on the right also stretched out his right hand towards Ji Lai, unsurprisingly without the slightest smoke. Ji Lai also subconsciously wanted to evade to the right, but fortunately, at the last moment, he realized that this might be a trap, and immediately kicked on the ground and flickered backwards. "Psychic art!" Beast Dao standing behind glanced at Jiraiya who was passing away from his side, and slapped his expressionless hands on the ground. boom! In the huge light smoke, a ferocious helldog with fangs and fishy drool roared out of the smoke, and madly chased Jilaiya. "I don''t like being chased by dogs." Jilaiya jumped to the empty square with a few flashes, and immediately bit his thumb and slapped the ground, "Psychic!" boom! A huge light smoke was so fierce that it enveloped him. "Roar..." The galloping Hellhound didn''t care about hitting the smoke with one head, and was kicked by a thick toad leg in the next instant! "Toad Jian, you are as reliable as always." Qingyan dissipated, and Jilai stood on a huge toad head with his arms folded, and looked at the huge **** dog flying upside down several tens of meters with a relaxed look. "Although I am clumsy, I will still fight hard!" Toad Fitness carries a huge hat, holds a thick iron fork in both claws, and stares at the **** dog tens of meters away vigilantly. "Roar..." The Hellhound struggled to get up from the ground, shook his head, and continued to bite at Jilaiya like a okay dog. At the same time, a huge Yata bird screamed and swooped down in the sky. "Another psychic beast?" Jilaiya quickly jumped off Toad Jian, his hands were imprinted, and Toad Guang also channeled out, "Toad Guang, the bird will be handed over to you!" Than the psychic beast, Jilai, who is backed by the holy land, Miaomu Mountain, has never been afraid of anyone! "Leave it to me!" Toad Guang pulled out the two Shinobi swords behind him, kicked his feet aggressively on the ground, and jumped up to kill Yata bird. Whoosh! ! At this moment, a strange attack suddenly shot from the nothingness on the left. Jilai also heard the piercing sound of piercing the air, and his body made an evasive action subconsciously. When he recovered, his right arm was already injured and blood flowed! "Invisible?" Jilaiya had an ugly face while evading and performing ninjutsu. The invisible tentacles instantly spread in all directions, capturing five strangely shaped...chameleons? And in the body of the five-headed chameleon, there are five people hidden, exactly five of the six penins! As for the last Heavenly Dao Payne, Ji Lai also looked up, and saw a figure floating in the majestic rain like nothing, looking down the world like a god. ... Konoha, the country of fire. The underground chamber in Bofeng Shuimen''s house. After Hanfeng and Hafengshuimen inferred that the large number of patients in the village were most likely to be Danzo''s handwriting, Hafengshuimen immediately used the **** of thunder to cut Nara Kajiu, the dark army long eagle, and the third generation of Naruto Sarutobi. Come here! "Four generations, you..." Sarutobi Rizen was about to speak when he heard a series of begging for mercy from above. "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Bo Feng Shuimen showed a polite but awkward smile: "Sorry, Naruto made a mistake, so Kushina is educating him." Speaking of Bofeng Shuimen, he quickly sealed the seal and used a seal barrier to isolate the voice from upstairs. "Naruto is as active as Kushina when he was a child." Sarutobihiro smiled. Bo Feng Shuimen smiled bitterly and shook his head, but now it is not the time to discuss this matter, he said with a solemn expression, "Three generations, Ying, Lu Jiu, I am sorry to call you here so late, but this time I really have important things to do. You discuss it!" Nara Luji looked at the cold wind standing on the side in silence, and smiled: "It seems that the cold wind has already been known in advance." The cold wind grinned, if he hadn''t known Nara Lukisa''s character, he would really have thought that this guy was leading him. "Is it related to the Wuyin Village Mission?" Sarutobi Hizen solemnly said, "In the afternoon, I heard that there were many more patients in Konoha Hospital, and many people said it was the ghost of the ninja in Wuyin Village." "Indeed, those patients only appeared after the Wuyin Village Mission came to Konoha. I am afraid that not many people will believe it if it is a coincidence." Nara Luji said lazily. "However, according to the Anbu investigation, there is no direct evidence that these patients are related to the Wuyin Village Mission." The dark team leader Yingdao. "Do not." Bo Feng Shuimen sighed, "All this is the handwriting of Danzo consultant." "What?!" Sarutobi Rizen''s expression changed slightly. My old friend, who has been a dog for so many years, can''t help but make trouble in the end? Deliberately chosen at this time, is it to provoke the relationship between Konoha and Wuyin Village? The feeling of Danzo in Sarutobi''s heart instantly dropped to a freezing point! "Danzo consultant..." The eagle suddenly took a breath and said in surprise, "Could it be that..." Bofeng Shuimen focused his head: "The roots are very likely to have completed the Niutou Tianwang and start to implement." "What does Niutou Tianwang mean?" Sarutobi Rizen asked. "It''s not clear yet." Ha Feng Shuimen solemnly said, "I only know that he contacted the Fuyue Patriarch last night, saying that the plan has already begun, and asked the Uchiha clan to be ready to cooperate at any time." Sarutobi closed his eyes and mourned for Danzo. "With Patriarch Fuyue as the internal response, no matter what the Danzo consultant''s plan is, he should be able to minimize the loss." Ying said in a deep voice. Cold wind grinned: This is not necessarily true. Ngau Tau Heavenly King put it bluntly, it is actually a kind of otherworldly spiritism that can psychic out of the monk. This kind of creature can absorb the negative chakras in the human body, thereby quickly strengthening itself. Its only attack method seems to be self-destruction. The more it absorbs More, the greater the power of self-destruction! Those patients lying unconscious in Konoha Hospital may be unhappy in life, so that their whole body is full of negative emotions, and finally attracted Ye. In Konoha, there are definitely many people full of negative emotions like this! As for why ordinary villagers have chakras... this is of course the second generation of Hokage''s pot. Since the establishment of the Ninja School every year, many students successfully graduated and become Xia Ninjas, but more students fail to pass the graduation exams. In the end, everyone is confused, but these people have gone to the Ninja School after all. , Know how to refine chakras, once they get negative emotions, they are naturally the best prey for nuke. "Cold Wind, what are you thinking about?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked suddenly. "Oh, I was thinking..." The cold wind gave a dry cough and said, "Do those people in Konoha Hospital have something in common?" "Commonity?" Bo Feng Shuimen looked at him puzzled. The cold wind was about to explain, and Nara Lujiu next to him had already realized: "You mean Danzo consultants are not randomly''making'' patients?" Speaking of this, Haefeng Mizumon, Nara Lukisa, Sarutobi Hizen, and even the cold wind turned their heads to look at the dark unit Longhawk. Eagle... the whole person is not good. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 690： Jiraiya’s plan is... Facing Bo Feng Shuimen and other big guys, and the eager gaze of the little subordinate, the dark force commander was extremely stressed. cough! With a dry cough, Ying Qiang smiled: "Sorry, Anbu has not found any commonality between patients for the time being." The three generations of Sarutobi veteran are prudent, and said: "Eagle, collect the data of all the patients, and summarize all their past experiences. Maybe you can find something." For the old boss''s instruction, Ying quickly glanced at Bo Feng Shuimen, and saw that he had no objections, so he was busy and responded late: "I see, three generations." "The Danzo consultant is unlikely to do it himself, so Anbe needs to monitor the root ninja at all times." Nara Shikahisa, the ninja class leader reminded. Eagle glanced at Bo Feng Shui Men and nodded: "I see." Cold Wind also wanted to give some advice to the commander of his dark forces, but was stopped by Ying''s fierce look. Cold wind immediately reflected on his position. As a member of the Anbu, how could he give advice to the old boss in front of the boss? So he turned the gun to look at Nara Lukisa, and said: The more patients in Konoha Hospital, the more unstable the mood of the family members. If someone takes the opportunity to spread public opinion, it is very likely to trigger a major diplomatic incident. Diplomatic incident? Nara Lujiu''s face changed, and now many people outside are speculating that this inexplicable illness is caused by Wujin. If Danzo sends someone to instigate... Cooperating with his Bull Head King, the consequences would be disastrous! No one in the audience was a fool. Simply thinking about it, his expression changed. "Lujiu, let Konoha Hospital cooperate with the Anbe medical team to rescue those patients in the shortest possible time! Besides..." Bo Feng Shuimen said in a condensed voice, "Eagle, let Anbu sneak into the patient''s family. If someone spreads unfavorable rumors, arrest them immediately!" "Yes!" Hawk responded loudly. "and also" Bo Feng Shui Gate was about to say a few more words, the door to the underground secret room was suddenly opened from the outside. Everyone turned around and looked at the door, and they saw Jiu Xin Nai standing outside the door, looking at Bo Feng Shui Gate with horror, his mouth snapped together loudly Saying something. But they couldn''t hear her at all, because this secret room had been sealed by the Bo Feng Shui gate, and the outside voice could not be passed in. Seeing Jiu Xinnai''s expression, Bo Feng Shuimen was inexplicably panicked. He quickly closed the seal barrier and asked anxiously: "Jiu Xinnai, what''s wrong?" "Husband, contact the information that Frog just sent, there is something wrong with Teacher Jilaiya!!" Jiuxinai shouted. "What?!" Bo Feng Shuimen''s pupils shrank. The Sarutobi Rizen was also panicked: "Jiraiya...what happened to that fool?!" "Hello, this is not a good sign." Nara Luji''s eyes were solemn, and the Danzo incident had just begun. Why did something happen again? He is one of the three ninjas, Konoha''s top combat power can cause him an accident, and the opponent must be at least three ninjas. Is it Dashewan? However, the cold wind sighed silently, not listening to Hou Langyan, and suffering in front of him. He didn''t need to guess, it must have been an accident in Yurenin Village. I had reminded him to use the shadow clone to explore, why didn''t he listen? Isn''t the shadow clone fragrant? When the cold wind slandered, Bo Feng Shuimen had already rushed out of the secret room. living room. Naruto was sitting on the blanket next to the sofa, looking curiously at a frog squatting on the sofa, and his little finger eagerly pointed at the frog''s belly, poking. "Kid bear stay away from me." The frog groaned. "Then tell me, why can you talk?" Naruto was curious. "Isn''t it common sense that frogs can talk?" The frog had a rare and strange expression of contempt, and he was almost talking directly about Naruto hillbilly. "common sense?" Naruto was dumbfounded. He grew up so big, but it was the first time he met a talking frog. Isn''t this frog lying to me? He was about to catch the frog and torture him. Suddenly, there was a violent cracking sound beside him. He turned his head and saw that it was Bofeng Shuimen. "Dad, I..." Naruto hurriedly got up, covered his head with a big bag with both hands, and exclaimed, "I was wrong!!" "Jiu Xinnai." Bo Feng Shuimen said without looking back. "Naruto, don''t make trouble." Kushina grabbed Naruto and stomped up to the second floor. At this time, Sarutobi Hizen, Nara Lukisa, Eagle, and the cold wind also walked out of the secret room. "Contact Frog, what happened to Teacher Jilaiya?" Bo Feng Shuimen solemnly asked. The frog squatting on the sofa lightly jumped to the shoulder of Bofeng Shuimen, and said, "He is being chased and killed." "Killing?" Bo Feng Shuimen breathed a sigh of relief, as long as he was not dead, and then he recalled what happened two months ago. Two months ago, after getting some information from Akatsuki, Nagato, and Xiaonan from Bofeng Shuimen and Hanfeng, Jiraiya volunteered to investigate in Yuren Village. In order to facilitate contact and avoid accidents, Jiraiya also stayed. This contact frog is off. Unexpectedly, the first time I used it, I encountered such an emergency. "Jilai was also chased and killed..." Sarutobi Hizen''s face turned dark, "Is it Osha Maru?" "It''s not Oshemaru, it''s the six ninjas who call themselves Penn Six Dao." Contact Frog will answer all questions. "Penn Six Ways?" Sarutobi frowned, he had never heard the name. "How is the situation now?" Nara Lukuji asked. Contact Frog Road: "Jilai has been running, so there should be no life-threatening in a short time." Means that longer time will be dangerous? Also, how else would Zilai be killed in the original? but The cold wind suddenly remembered something and asked: "Miaomu Mountain should have reverse spiritism, right?" "some." Contact Frog Road, "This is exactly why Jiraiya asked me to contact Pratunam." Bo Feng Shuimen had already calmed down and asked, "Teacher Jilaiya has any plans?" "He intends to use reverse spiritism to channel you over there, and then the two will join forces to defeat Payne Six." Contact Frog Road. Is this going to join the four apprentices to clean up the door? Is Jilai so awkward? Scalp numb in the cold wind. "No, this is too risky!" Nara Luji thought for two seconds, and immediately stood up to stop him, "The Danzo consultant on the village side has already mobilized the Niutou Tianwang. Before not knowing what his specific plan is, the four generations left the village without a doubt. The risk is too great, and... The Akatsuki organization is a rebel organization. Except for the Six Paths of Penn who chased and killed Lord Jiraiya, none of the S-rank rebels such as Dashe Maru and the Red Sand Scorpion appeared. What if this is a trap?" "I support Lujiu." Sarutobi Rizen said steadily. It is better to do less risky things . Eagle also said: "I don''t recommend Naruto-sama to personally support." Cold Wind also spoke at the right time: "Master Naruto, let Master Jiraiya run away through reverse spiritism." After all, it is the eyes of reincarnation, even if the cold wind does not respect Nagato, how can they give these eyes a little face. Moreover, the Huixiao organization has not yet disintegrated. In addition to the Six Paths of Payne, there are Dashewan, Red Sand Scorpion, Jiaodu, Feiduan, Dry Persimmon Ghost Shark, and Xiao Nan. With Bai Jues ability, I am afraid that these can be captured in minutes. The rebels who were separated from each other gathered together. So, if you don''t have a capable teammate, the cold wind can''t be reckless. Unless he collects Mu Dun or Reincarnation Eye. After listening to everyone''s opinions, Bo Feng Shuimen was in a dilemma for a while. n. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 691： Abandoned Jilaiya The night is deep. Roots underground headquarters, in the bright office, Comrade Danzang sat comfortably on the sofa, squinting at the information in his hand seriously. "That''s it!" Tuan Zang sneered, "Four generations of Shui Ying died under the soft fist. No wonder Wuyin Village will send a mission to Konoha." This is really great! Danzo put down the information with a smile, and then picked up the stack of documents next to him. This is a case report from Konoha Hospital. It records all the patients admitted in the past day due to unconsciousness and weak breath. The rough count is at least 80 people! In other words, the ten subordinates who signed a psychic contract with Ye have absorbed eight negative chakras per person on average. The efficiency is not bad. Tuan Zang touched his chin, and murmured secretly in a few days. When the number of patients increased, he let people spread rumors in the village, and pushed all this to the head of the Wuyin Village mission, inspiring the patients and the fog. The conflict of the village mission. When things are going wrong, Bo Feng Shuimen will not sit idly by, but what can he do? Favor the misty village mission? Doing that will only make him lose popular support! At that time Danzo detonated the Ye, causing a large number of casualties, and indexed the line to the Wuyin Village, hum, when the resistance from countless villagers and ninjas was enough to force Bo Feng Shuimen to take the blame and resign! If Bofeng Shuimen favors the villagers and resolutely disposes of the Wuyin Village Mission, then he has offended Wuyin Village, plus the death of four generations of Shuiying in Hyuga Rouquan, it is not impossible for a war to break out! Once a war breaks out, Konoha''s sinner is the one who triggered it! At that time, Danzo will let people pretend to be Wuren to detonate Ye, causing countless villagers'' deaths and injuries, can the conscience of Bofeng Shuimen survive? As long as he still has a conscience, he has no face to sit in the position of Hokage! Of course, if the war did not break out, or the Bo Feng Shui Men perfectly resolved the incident, it doesn''t matter, Danzo still has something to do. That''s right, it''s still Ye and...Uchiha! Use w to besieged the high-level leaders headed by Hafengshuimen, creating panic, and then let the Uchiha clan launch a coup, and then Danzo and Gen came out to clean up their hands and tails, no problem! Tuanzang is a scheming man and he always does everything without leaking, cautious and steady. This time, you have to be in the position when you say anything, and you have to realize your ambitions! As for the innocent villagers who died as a result, its okay. You will not sacrifice in vain. The old man will make Konoha more prosperous. Your sacrifice is meaningful! Danzo was moved by himself, a gleam of crystal and relief flashed in his eyes, and then he smiled comfortably: "Hahahahaha..." ... The country of rain. A large black cloud obscures the star and the moon, and there is no light under the black cloud, and you can''t see your fingers! "Jilaiya, when are we going to run?" In the depths of the dense forest, a huge toad is jumping, and every time it jumps, it can jump hundreds of meters, even nearly a kilometer away. "Boss Wen, it''s really hard for you this time." Jilaiya turned his head to look at the sky behind him, while Kieyin performed perception ninjutsu, and replied, "I have contacted the contact frog to contact Watergate. If it goes well, it will be...coming in half an hour at most!" In the sky, a Yata bird flapped its wings and swooped down with a violent air current. Jilai also hurriedly bit his thumb, and slapped his hands quickly on Toad Wenta''s back: "Psychic art!" boom! In the huge light smoke, a big toad that was slightly smaller than the frog text suddenly appeared, and his feet jumped high for a moment, and he took out a huge Shinobi sword in the middle of it, and slashed at Yatako. , And yelled: "Finally it''s my turn to play, hahahaha..." Tiandao Payne stared at the big toad blankly, and said coldly: "The foundation of Miaomu Mountain... is really unfathomable." After chasing along the way, he had already hit seventeen big toads, but every time he approached Jilaiya, this guy could once again channelize one, Miaomushan''s toad...doesn''t it have any natural enemies? ! Tiandao Payne stretched out his hand: "Shen Luo Tianzheng!" boom! The violent repulsion squeezed down like mountains and seas in an instant, and the big toad was pushed down directly before it even cut a knife, falling like a meteor. "Not good or bad." At this moment, Jilaiya followed Wentai for several kilometers, seeing the end of the big toad from a distance, and quickly disbanded the spiritism and sent the big toad back to Miaomu Mountain safely. "Finger Missile!" The Shura Dao sitting on the other Yatatori also launched an offensive. Missiles shot out from Shura Dao''s arms, bombarding Jilaiya and Toad Wenta at a terrifying speed. "Psychicism!" Regardless of coming, continue to seal the toad of Miaomu Mountain. boom! In the huge light smoke, a piece of scarlet... the stomach wall suddenly appeared on Toad Wentai''s back. This is the stomach wall of Miaogi Mountain Iwaju Toad. Iwaju Toad is a kind of toad that feeds on magma. Therefore, the fire and heat resistance of its stomach is top notch. In the original work, only the fire of Amaterasu can burn it through! Boom boom boom... In the next instant, dozens of missiles from Shura Dao had already blasted on the stomach wall of Iwajuku Toad, and a series of violent roars and skyrocketing flames suddenly rose into the sky. "Asshole!!!" Although the scorching explosion was blocked by the stomach wall of Iwasuke Toad, the impact of the wall crack caused by the surging air wave was a solid effect on Toad Bunta, pressing it to slide out 100 meters in the dense forest. Slowly stop. Toad Wen was too afraid to stop, kicked on both feet and jumped forward with all his strength. The stomach wall of Iwajuto Toad dissipated in the smoke, and Jilai also stood on Toad Wenta''s back, squinting in the cold wind and looking at the high sky behind. These six guys... One is good at psychic attacks, one is good at missile attacks, and the other can absorb chakras. Yahiko''s abilities seem to be related to gravity and repulsion, and the other two are unknown. But not surprisingly, each of these guys has only one related ability... Somewhat strange. Jilaida saw that Yatatori was flying close again, and he quickly psyched up a big toad, and then continued to think: The weirdest one is Yahiko, who taught him so many ninjutsu, why he didnt use one from beginning to end. ? Did you forget? Or something else? When I was in Yuren Village before, there was heavy rain and Yahiko attracted attention, so Jiraiya did not pay too much attention to the rest of Payne. After escaping from Yuren Village, the two sides were far apart, and the cloud blocked Xingyue, Zilai Ye''s vision was suppressed to the extreme, and he couldn''t see the other Penn''s appearance, so Ji Lai of this meeting really couldn''t recall that he had seen the other Penn''s pictures in various places in the Ninja World. At this moment, a frog''s head suddenly appeared from a pocket hidden in the inner village of Jilaiya''s clothes and shouted, "Jilaiya, I have a reply!" "Okay, I will psychic Zhima mother-in-law, let him psychic the Watergate." Jilaiya said and bit her thumb again. "and many more." The contact frog hurriedly stopped him, "Pratunam couldn''t come over to support him in reply." "What, what?!" Jilaiya was astonished and bit his thumb severely, and the blood blew his mouth instantly, "cough cough." Contact the frog and said: "Watergate said that an important incident occurred in the village, so you can''t get out, let Zilaiya leave the country of rain with reverse spiritism." Jilai also looked at the contact frog pitifully while licking his thumb, and muttered: "Shuimen actually abandoned me..." "..." Contact the frog. "Jilaiya, it doesn''t seem to be right." Toad Wen too suddenly said, "It''s too quiet behind!" "Ok?" After regaining his senses, Jilai also hurriedly Jieyin to perform Perception Ninjutsu... The invisible tentacles of perception spread to the rear high in the sky for an instant, but the place they passed was really blank. Yahiko and the others... gave up on the hunt? what happened? ! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 692： Da She Wan is coming Yuren Village. The top of the central steel tower. Nagato, who was sitting in a wheelchair, slowly opened his eyes, and his black and white reincarnation eyes stared at the heavy rain outside the tower, as if he could see Jiraiya sitting hundreds of miles away on the toad Wentai. Unfortunately, the signal has reached its limit, otherwise... Nagato sighed for a long time, then closed his eyes and controlled Penn to return. ... Deep in the dense forest, Jilai also stood on Toad Wentai''s back, confused. Did Penn Liudao really give up on the hunt? why? Did Yahiko discover it at the last minute? Or is this a trap? Jilai is also puzzled. "Jilaiya, it seems that there is no need for reverse channeling." Toad Wen asked too roughly, "What are your plans next?" Jilai also touched his chin, and said thoughtfully, "Something''s wrong!" "What''s wrong?" Toad Wen rolled his eyes and looked at Jiraiya who was standing on him, too puzzled. "I can''t tell, I feel that there is a problem anyway." Jiraiya really couldn''t figure it out, so he jumped irritably and said, "It seems that I have to go to Yuren Village again." "Hello, are you crazy?" Wen was too depressed. "You forgot what just happened?" "Don''t worry, I will use the shadow clone this time." Jilai is also a wise man, commonly known as zz, of course he will gain a wise one after eating a ditch. Speaking of him, Jieyin separated the shadow clone, and ordered the shadow clone to sneak into Yunin Village to continue to investigate the giant steel tower! "What about you?" Toad Wentai asked after the shadow clone left. "I?" Jilai also looked at the gloomy night, and said in a note, "The weather in the country of rain is too bad, and my body is a little uncomfortable, so let''s find a hot spring bubble." Collect another wave of materials by the way. There is so much rain in the country of rain, presumably the women in this country are more watery than those in the country of fire, right? "Together?" Toad Wentai said that she also likes hot springs. Jilai also lowered his head and glanced at Toad Wentai''s huge body, the secret road rain country is likely to have no hot spring that can hold it. But to be honest, it hurts Toad''s heart, he calmly changed the subject: "I will report to Watergate first." ... The country of fire. Konoha. In the living room of Bo Feng Shuimen''s home, the contact frog squatting on the shoulders of Bo Feng Shuimen passed Jiraiya''s safety, and everyone present was relieved. "Unexpectedly, Yi Laiya''s strength would be so embarrassed to be chased." Sarutobi Rizen felt the pressure after a long absence, and couldn''t help taking out his pipe, and taking two sips, his chest suddenly felt open, which was much more comfortable. Bo Feng Shuimen frowned and said, "According to the information of Teachers Zhishui and Ji Laiye, except for Nagato, even Penn''s Six Paths have reincarnation eyes. What is going on?" The cold wind reminded calmly: "Maybe it''s... a puppet?" "Puppet?" Bo Feng Shuimen frowned. The cold wind slowly expressed his guess: "The eye of reincarnation is called the eye of the immortal, and it is also called the eye that controls life and death. It controls life and death... Maybe the eye of reincarnation can make living or dead people into puppets." "It''s possible." Nara Lujiu groaned, "If you count the thousands of years of history in the Ninja world, only the six immortals have had reincarnation eyes, and you can see the rarity of the reincarnation eyes! Even if the reincarnation eyes reappear in the Ninja world after a few thousand years, it is unlikely to happen once again Seven pairs appear! So I agree with Cold Winds speculation that Penns Six Paths are likely to be puppets made by Nagato with the eyes of reincarnation!" At this time, I contacted Frogdao: "Some information about Penn''s Six Ways came from Jilaiya, saying that Penn''s Six Ways are weird, but it seems that everyone can only use one related ability. Jilai plans to Use the shadow clone to continue to Yuren Village to find out about Akatsuki and Payne Liudao''s intelligence. As soon as there is information, I will notify you immediately, Watergate." The eyes of Hafeng Mizumon, Nara Lukisa and others brightened. The reincarnation eye is the eye of a fairy. How could a ninja with reincarnation eye only have one ability? Think about writing round eyes and white eyes. The former has functions such as enhanced illusion and copying ninjutsu, while the latter has the ability to see through, a two-kilometer field of view, and 360-degree panoramic sunroof. Both are more than one ability. And the reincarnation eyes above the white eyes, there is only one ability? Ha ha da. Therefore, the Six Ways of Payne must be a puppet made by Nagato! After telling Jiraiya about this information through the contact frog, Bo Feng Shuimen took a deep breath and said: "Yunin Village can already be determined to be the nest of Akatsuki, but the specific information has to be found out by Teacher Jiraiya''s shadow clone. During this time, let''s focus on Danzo consultants." After chatting for a few more words, the light in the living room of Bo Feng Shuimen''s house slowly dimmed. ... Back to his mansion, the cold wind yawned and went back to the master bedroom to sleep. When passing by Xiang Rin''s bedroom, he found that there was a light inside and a small sound came out. Are you practising judo even if you stay up so late? (??) The cold wind lightly leaned on the sliding door and pressed his right ear against the corner of the eavesdropping wall. |??`) After listening for a while, the cold wind frowned slightly, and he vaguely heard the words Sasuke, Naruto, etc., which were not really accurate, but it was certain that there were two women in the room! Isn''t it practicing judo, but discussing Shuangyin Shaban? (This is a term for stocks, which means that the two people in the room are concerned about Konoha''s economy, don''t think about it) How to do? Do you want to rush in to stop them? But girls at this age just rushed in when they wanted to save face, and they would not be able to raise their heads in the future. The cold wind overheard...cough, hesitated, and finally sighed and left. ... The moonlight is beautiful tonight, the soft moonlight is like a layer of silver gauze, covering the Konoha gate. Shenyue Izumo, Gangzitie two door gods... are on duty again tonight. The two grew up together, enrolled in school together, graduated together, did tasks together, and became door gods together. They have been inseparable for so many years. It stands to reason that the two stinky men should have been tired of being together every day but they both did. There are endless words every day. Tonight, the two leaned against the gate, shooting around while discussing what happened in Konoha in the past day. The atmosphere was very lively. On a transparent ground illuminated by the moonlight, a small white snake slowly moved towards the gate. When the Envoys from Wuyin Village arrived at Konoha, Dashemaru actually arrived at Konoha, but instead of going through the main entrance, he tried to pass through the barrier around Konoha. It is a pity that after Oshemaru defected, Bofeng Water Gate changed the barrier outside Konoha, which directly led to the complete failure of the method that Oshemaru mastered to pass through the barrier silently, and also fell out with Danzo. Without internal response, no spies, he can only crawl in a little bit at night. Shenyue Izumo and Gangzitie had a very good chat, and the moonlight was too silver, and it shone almost the same color as the white snake on the ground, so neither of them noticed the snake. After a few minutes, the little white snake passed the Konoha gate smoothly, got into a sewer, and disappeared quickly. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 693： Hafeng Mizumon VS Oshemaru Coming back to Konoha, Dashemaru has a lot of things she wants to do, such as visiting the teacher Sarutobi Hisaki, greeting her former comrade Shimura Danzo, or going to the taboo data room of Hokage Building to see if Konoha has developed New prohibition. However, considering that it was only his own clone who came in, Da She Wan dispelled those messy thoughts. Walking along the sewer all the way, the white snake and the small snake turned around and came to his mansion. Of course, the mansion at this time has been recycled by Konoha. Although some people clean it regularly, it is already an empty house, deserted and miserable. The white snake small snake opened its mouth, and the wet Oshe Maru struggled to crawl out, and turned around in remembrance before turning away. Although he hasn''t returned for many years, Dashemaru remembers the situation of the streets near his home. With a sneer of unknown meaning at the corners of his mouth, he walks along the street lights like a lonely ghost under the moonlight, all the way to the Fengshuimen. Rushed home. "That''s it." Da She Wan looked at a two-story small suite a hundred meters away, and turned and slowly faded into the darkness. Although the house seemed nothing special, its keen sense made Oshemaru spot the Anbu guarding nearby in advance. It seems that I can only go down the drain. Incarnate as a white snake and a little snake, Dashewan went retrograde all the way along the smelly sewer, and smoothly got out of the toilet at Bofeng Shuimen''s house. White Snake Snake swam out of the toilet, climbed straight up the stairs to the second floor, and after distinguishing it, he swam towards the master bedroom. And the moment the white snake and the snake climbed to the second floor, the already sleeping Bo Feng Shui Gate suddenly opened his blue eyes. Whoosh! A layer of invisible ring-shaped air waves slowly burst on the bed, and the wave wind gate has disappeared on the bed. Ok? The white snake and the little snake crawled halfway, and suddenly noticed the sound of wind coming from above. When he looked up, he saw a pajamas, Bo Feng Shui door holding Kuwuwu from the sky. Looking over the Bofeng Shui Gate, Bai Snake Xiao Snake saw a handful of weird traits of Kuwu inserted on the ceiling of the corridor. Actually set up Fei Lei Shen coordinates in such a place. The White Snake and Little Snake had no time to dodge, and immediately opened his mouth and spewed out a wet big snake pill. Ding! "It''s you" Bo Feng Shuimen Yikuwu cut the white snake and the little snake in half, but his eyes were solemnly looking at the feminine man in front of him, "Dashewan!" "Don''t rush to do it, I''m not malicious." Da She Wan stretched out his tongue to lick the mucus off his face, but the golden vertical pupil stared at the Bofeng Shuimen unblinkingly, with fear and desire in his eyes. Perhaps, reincarnating on Bofeng Water Gate is also a good choice. "Say it out." Bo Feng Shuimen looked at the calm-faced Oshe Maru, and realized that the other party was just a clone, so he didn''t act immediately. Da She Wan grinned: "I want to exchange some information with you." Bo Feng Shuimen frowned slightly, and solemnly said: "I will not make any deals with the village''s Renren!" "Do you want to refuse even if it is related to your most trusted subordinates?" Da She Wan said playfully. Bo Feng Shuimen raised his hand and said: "If you only want to say this, then..." "wait a minutes!" As soon as the noodles of the Oshemaru are pumped, this fourth-generation Hokage''s personality is indeed different... Oshemaru said coldly, "I think the information I want to trade with you is about the moonlight and cold wind, I think the fourth generation will be interested." "No, I''m not interested." When the words were over, Bo Feng Shui Men had already turned into an afterimage and came behind Da She Wan, and a back stab pierced his heart. Worthy of being a yellow flash! Dashemaru''s vertical pupils shrunk slightly, and his thin body immediately turned into a water snake and twisted, while avoiding the vital point, he grabbed Bo Feng Shuimen''s head with his backhand, and smiled: "You believe in your subordinates so much...You are a good boss, but not A qualified movie!" Bo Feng Shuimen bent over to avoid Da She Wan''s claws, and then kicked it hard. Da She Maru bends her knees to block it, and leapt back with the help of Bo Feng Shui Men''s legs. At this moment, the wave of wind water suddenly disappeared, leaving only a ring of invisible air wave in place. Da She Wan suddenly turned his head, and saw Bo Feng Shui Men already swooping condescendingly. Humph! In mid-air, Oshemaru''s hands with a grinning mouth were sealed like phantoms: "Shulking Snake Hands!" Several large yellow-scaled snakes burst out from his sleeves, biting at Bo Feng Shui gate with snake letters. Bo Feng Shuimen threw a shuriken backhand, and cut all of these big yellow scale snakes into two pieces, and the stench of blood quickly filled the surroundings. Landing lightly, Dashemaru quickly moved away from the water gate with a back jump, and then laughed softly: "Do the four generations really want to fight me here?" Bo Feng Mizuno subconsciously glanced at Naruto''s room. Oshemaru squinted her golden eyes and smiled: "That''s your child''s room, hahahaha, once a ninja has a child, there will be weaknesses. For four generations, you will die on your weaknesses one day." Bo Feng Shuimen didn''t want to continue talking nonsense with Oshemaru, he took out a handful of traits kunai, ready to incarnate the yellow shining star in front of the Oshemaru clone. O She Maru looked at it and hurriedly changed the subject, saying, "Since the fourth generation does not welcome me so much, I will make a long story short... Just like me, Moonlight Cold Wind has betrayed Konoha!" The appearance of Bo Feng Shui changed slightly: "Impossible!" "I joined Akatsuki, Konoha should already know this." O She Maru admired the expression of Hafeng Shuimen, and said with a smile, "And Moonlight Cold Wind has joined an organization more mysterious than Akatsuki." Bo Feng Shuimen startled: Abyss? He looked at Dashewan with weird eyes: this is it? Oshemaru felt that Bofeng Shuimens reaction was a bit weird, and was about to say a few more words. The door not far away suddenly exploded with a bang. Among the flying sawdust, Kuzinas teeth and claws rushed forward, punching through Oshemaru. Belly. boom! The fatally wounded Oshe Maru turned into smoke and dissipated with a bang. "Husband, are you okay?" Jiuxina turned and looked nervously at Bo Feng Shuimen. Bo Feng Shuimen shook his head and said with a smile: "It''s okay, Jiuxina, you have to go to sleep after a busy day, let me take care of it here." "but" Jiuxina wanted to say more, but facing the azure blue pupils of Bofeng Shuimen, he could only yawn in the end and turned back to sleep. ... at the same time. In a dense forest twenty miles away from Konoha, the Oshemaru hidden in the tree hole slowly opened his eyes, with doubts in his eyes. The intelligence that brought the cold wind into the abyss told Bofeng Shuimen, Oshe Maru imagined various reactions of Bofeng Shuimen, shock, unbelief, doubtful, or other reactions, but there was nothing... Da She Maru closed his eyes and carefully recalled the expression of Bo Feng Shuimen before: Surprised? Disdain? Dumbfounded? It seems to have both. This expression...Does he already know about the cold wind joining the abyss? if so Da She Wan suddenly thought of an important point! Mioi Isao! In the country of water Sanwei Renzhuli was indeed taken away by the cold wind, so where is this manzhuli now? If it is in Konoha, can it be considered that Konoha is the headquarters of the abyss? Isn''t that wave of feng shui gate the boss of the abyss? Da She Wan just felt ridiculous for a while. As the shadow of the strongest hidden village in the Ninja world, will he be the boss of the abyss? Dashemaru frowned. He looked up at Konoha under the moonlight. He could vaguely see the sparse faint lights. The originally peaceful, peaceful and prosperous village looked like a ferocious head hung under the leaves. Beast! It seems that I have to enter Konoha again! Oshemaru narrowed his pupils, shining brightly. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 694： Self-directed self-performance? Early the next morning. The cold wind got up early to wash and wash. At breakfast, I saw Xiang Rong and Hina Tian walking hand in hand side by side. Only then did I know that it was the little girl next door who was in Xiang Rong''s bedroom last night. "Big Brother." Xiang Lin yawned and yelled lazily. "Brother Hanfeng." Hina Tian was a little restrained, bowed slightly and bowed his head and blushed. I was too enthusiastic about chatting with Xiang Lin last night, and I fell asleep after talking, I''m sorry. The cold wind waved his hand and said, "Sit down and eat. Today''s breakfast is familiar again...seaweed rice balls." The cold wind chewed the rice ball, and thought to himself that with his salary, it was time to marry...Bah, hire a little cook who can cook. These days the seaweed rice **** and seaweed sushi are too irritating, but Keiko and Moonlight Hoshino have no self-knowledge, making people desperate. Before long, the gust of wind with dark circles also came over. "Brother? When did you come back?" Hayate looked at his old brother with surprise. The cold wind twitched his face and was furious: "I came back the day before yesterday!!" Smelly brother, if you have a girlfriend, you dont have to go home for dinner, and you dont even care about feeding your eldest brother with **** and piss! Excessive! ! o(^)o The cold wind fluttered, and I didn''t want to bother about it. Hayate smiled dryly, leaned over to pick up the seaweed rice ball and touched the rice ball that Cold Wind had bitten in his hand, and said: "Sorry, brother, I have been busy these days...busy cultivation, so I didn''t pay attention, hehehe ." Are you still hehe? Are you busy cultivating haha, or are you busy with your girlfriend haha? The cold wind became more and more angry, and when he slapped the rice ball, he stood up emotionally and said, "No more." Speaking of going out to find Terumi Ming hehehehe. "Second brother, you annoyed your eldest brother." Xiang Lin said gloatingly. "I think Brother Hanfeng is not angry." Hinata whispered beside him. Haifeng gnawed at the seaweed rice ball that had been blindly eaten for more than ten years, and said, "Compared to this, you two will be late, right?" Xiang Rin and Hinata looked at each other and hurriedly grabbed the rice ball and ran out. ... Ichigo Hot Springs. This is Konoha''s most famous hot spring hostel, where the Envoys of Wuyin Village live. When the cold wind arrived here, I found that there were a lot of people outside the hot spring hotel, one floor inside and one outside, impervious to the wind. And these people were very excited, waving their arms and shouting at the hot spring hotel. "Get out of the mist inside!" "You monsters!!" "Dare to do it or be it?" "Hurry up and save my father-in-law, or I will never end with you!" Before the cold wind showed no trace, my heart sank after hearing the voices of these people. Last night, he talked to Bo Feng Mizumon and Nara Luhisa that the incident might trigger a diplomatic incident. Unexpectedly, only one night later, the families of these patients began to engage in trouble. Danzo moves very fast. And when something like this happened, the police force didn''t even send people. Is this cooperating with Danzo and letting the situation develop? It was so good! Hanfeng silently commented on Uchiha Tomitake, and then wanted to make a detour to meet Terumi Ming from the back door. He didn''t expect that just after turning around, he saw Danzo rushing towards with two Gen Shino expressionless expressions. "enough!!" Danzo squeezed into the crowd strongly and came to the entrance of the hot spring, faintly one-eyed and coldly glanced at the scene, and said solemnly, "I am the village consultant Shimura Danzo! What can you tell me! Why surround the fog? The hostel of the Envoy of the Hidden Village! What do you want to do?!" The righteous inquiries immediately caused a large number of crying, and all the patients finally found the organization. You and I told Shimura Danzo for the good deeds of the Wuyin Village Envoy Group''s "doing", and when it was over, he asked his abbot to be fair. "My lord, you must be our master!" "Our family is still lying alive in Konoha Hospital. We must, let Wuren pay the price!" Danzang said awe-inspiringly: "The fourth generation of Hokage has been investigating this matter, and there will surely be results soon. Please stay calm, go home and wait for news." "grown ups" "We have to believe the four generations, he will definitely give us a satisfactory answer!" Tuan Zang waved his left hand, his expression is beyond doubt. Under his strength, the people surrounding the hot spring hotel were unwilling to disperse. When the crowd left, only Danzo, two Gennin, and...cold wind were left in front of the hot spring hotel. "Moonlight and cold wind." Tuan Zang narrowed his one-eyed, "Why are you here?" "Watch the show." There are no outsiders here, and the cold wind naturally has no scruples when he speaks, and smiles disdainfully, "If there is no outsider like me, who will show this self-directed and self-acted play by Master Tuan Zang?" Tuan Zang looked at the cold wind blankly. To be honest, this incident was really not done by Tuan Zang. According to his plan, he wanted to wait for the situation to ferment before provoking the relationship between the patient and Wuyin Village, so that his subordinates can absorb more negative chakras during the period, but who I know that these diseases at Konoha Hospital are so violent! Fortunately, Danzang arrived in time, gained a wave of goodwill, and passed the pot to four generations, while suppressing the situation from continuing to spread, killing three birds with one stone! Of course, these words are not good for the outsider of Cold Wind. Danzo opened his eyes and said coldly: "The teeth are sharp and the mouth is sharp! I really don''t know why the four generations can tolerate you. If it is me, huh, it will Teach you well!" "Like the two dogs behind you?" Han Feng raised his brows, defiantly. It''s a pity that the two roots behind Tuanhiding had no feelings about them, and ignored the cold wind at all. "Who knows." Danzang showed a weird smile and turned to leave. The cold breeze curled his lips, packed up and entered the hot spring hotel. Turning around, the cold wind came to a courtyard in the deepest part of the hot spring hotel. In the other hospital, Terumi Ming and others had been awakened by the family members of the patients who had caused the trouble before. Seeing the cold wind came in, the expressions of the Kiri Shinobu were not pretty, obviously they still had a grudge about what happened outside. Hanfeng smiled and said, "Everyone, this is just a misunderstanding, please don''t take it to your heart." Terumi stroked her brown hair and exuded the charm of a mature woman all over her body. His exotic green pupils stared at the cold wind faintly, and said, "Misunderstanding? I don''t think so." "Yes, Konoha himself had a problem, so he came to blame us, it''s really unreasonable to make trouble!" Qing dull said. "Couldn''t you Konoha deliberately make these things, trying to fool the death of our four generations of water shadows?" A Wuyin stared suspiciously at the cold wind. Cold Wind didn''t talk to Ryuta, he looked at Terumi Ming and said, "Have you eaten?" "Hey, I''m talking to you!!" Wuyin was furious. "I was scolded by people early in the morning, so I''m not in the mood to eat." Terumi Mei hummed. "Oh, I just didn''t eat it The cold wind automatically filtered out a few seaweed rice **** that I ate before, and smiled, "Yile Ramen? " Terumi Ming shrugged and walked forward. "You guys!!" Wuyin Shang looked at Terumi Mei and the cold wind who were walking together, feeling aggrieved and speechless. Qing patted him on the shoulder and said, "Be careful not to argue with Konoha''s people." When the words fell, he turned around to follow Terumi Mei, and said, "I didn''t eat either, let''s go together." Cold Wind turned his head and looked at him disgustedly: "Qing didn''t eat either, do you really want to be with us?" Qing was blind with his right eye, so he couldn''t see the disgusting expression of the cold wind standing on the right, and smiled enthusiastically: "Haha, of course, everyone is a friend anyway." Ha ha. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 695： Chamber pot and potty The passenger flow of Yile Ramen was pretty good today, and the Hanfeng three people waited for a few minutes to arrive at them. Seeing that it was a cold wind, the uncle beater specially added an egg to him. As the host, Hanfeng took the initiative to put the eggs into Terumi''s bowl. Terumi Ming did not refuse, and while ate the eggs, he slapped on the matter of Mio Isazura, trying to obtain useful information from the cold wind. But who is the cold wind? Excellent Konoha cadre, cough, anbe! No matter how aggressive Terumi Mei is, he will stick to the bottom line and will never reveal the slightest secret information! Terumi Ming was disappointed and in a bad mood, even the eggs were not fragrant anymore! After eating the noodles, Terumi Ming asked to see the fourth generation of Hokage, and she planned to continue to compensate with Hao Feng Shui Menmo. After Hanfeng paid the money, he led them to the Huo Yinglou. It''s a pity that the Kaiba Fengshui Gate is busy, Terumi Ming and Qing only saw the consultant Sarutobi Hitizan. Sarutobi has killed the old fox, and he has serious doubts about the four generations of Shuiying''s death under the soft fist, and even slander Wuyin Village is touching porcelain! Terumi Ming was furious, holding Xiaoman''s waist with one hand, and spitting fragrance with Sarutobi Hisaki with the other. The old **** Sarutobi Rizen was smoking a pipe, and said: "Unless the remains of the fourth generation of water shadows are sent to Konoha and handed over to Konoha''s dark part for inspection, Konoha will definitely not accept Wuyin Village''s statement!" "you!!" Terumi Ming was furious, if it weren''t for the cold wind holding her waistline, she would have done it on the spot! Qing didn''t know whether to persuade Terumiming to calm down or to pull the cold wind, he stood by with a bitter face. "I have calmed down, let me go!" After Terumi got angry, she realized that she was taken advantage of. Cold look...just let go of his hands awe-inspiringly, and solemnly said: "Terumi Ming, this person standing in front of you is not only our Konoha consultant, but also the three generations of Hokage-sama, so you have to give him basic respect. !" "You don''t need to say such things." Terumi rolled her eyes anger, she turned her head to look at Sarutobi Hitoshi, and said in a deep voice, "It is impossible to transport the remains of the fourth generation of Mizukage to Konoha, but...you can send Anbe to Foggy Village!" Sarutobi shook his head: "Since the end of the Third World War, the fourth generation has reduced Anbu''s funding, so Anbu has been short of manpower all the year round, and it is really impossible to allocate manpower to Wuyin Village." Terumi Ming had nothing to say. Although he knew that Sarutobi must be lying, Terumi could not refute it. The two sides exchanged for a while, and soon they bothered to see each other. "I''m getting old, I''m getting old." Sarutobi Hiji stood up and said, "Come here today, Terumi Mei." Sarutobi Rizen is old enough and experienced enough, so he is qualified to rely on the old and sell the old in front of the messenger of Wuyin Village. Even if Terumi was upset, he could only nod his head: "Then I will come back tomorrow." Anyway, she will come every day without discussing compensation! Leaving the Hokage Building, the cold wind didn''t see it early, so she proposed to take Terumiming to eat Konoha barbecue. "Eat, eat, do you know how to eat all day long?" Terumi was unhappy, and the cold wind suddenly hit her gun. "Life is alive, eat and drink!" The cold wind said with a straightened expression. "What do you mean?" Terumi Ming frowned. Han Feng said: "In addition to eating and drinking." "..." Terumi Ming did not want to talk to the cold wind and rolled his eyes and turned away. The cold wind knew that it was too late, so he didn''t chase, and smiled and waved goodbye behind. When Terumi Ming and Ao walked away, Cold Wind turned around and entered the Hokage Tower again. After Shiranui Genma reported it, the cold wind smoothly entered the office and saw Bofeng Shuimen. Bofeng Shuimen was not very busy all morning today. As for why she refused Terumi Ming under the pretext of being busy, it is also very simple. After all, she is the shadow of a village. The first two times I can see you, the messenger of Wuyin Village is for Wuyin Village. You save face, you can''t see you every day, right? After all, he is the leader of the Ninja World No.1 Ninja Village. "Cold wind, Da She Maru knows that you have joined the abyss." Bofeng Water Gate watched the cold wind come in and said with a smile. "what?" How could Dashewan know when the cold wind stunned? Wait, why did Hafengmizumen know that Dashemaru knew that he had joined the abyss? Seeing the cold wind''s stubborn expression, Bo Feng Shuimen said in a condensed voice: "The clone of Dashewan sneaked into my house last night." The cold wind shrank his pupils: "Naruto is okay?" Bo Feng Shuimen smiled slightly: "Don''t worry, Naruto is fine." The cold wind breathed a sigh of relief. Although Naruto was the savior, he would still be a child, but he couldn''t face Dashemaru, even if it was just a clone of the opponent. Bo Feng Shuimen continued: "He sneaked into my house and told me that you had joined the abyss on the grounds of trading, but his real purpose was just to make me suspicious of you and to provoke our relationship." "It''s ridiculous that Da She Maru dared to play tricks in front of Hokage-sama." The cold wind calmly shot a rainbow fart, and then said, "However, the clone of Oshemaru can sneak into Master Naruto''s home. It seems that the village''s defenses still have loopholes." Bo Feng Shui Men said: "The enchantment outside the village was not triggered last night. It is very likely that Oshe Maru entered through the front gate." "Then the one who guarded the main entrance last night..." Han Feng''s heart burst, wouldn''t it be the two door gods? "It''s Shenyue Izumo and Gangzitie, your same period." Bo Feng Shuimen sighed, "The two of them are just forbearance now, and they are not to be blamed for not being able to detect the infiltration of Dashemaru." The cold wind hurriedly killed his relatives righteously: "Master Hokage, you should be punished if you do something wrong!" Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and shook his head. He knew that the cold wind was really worried about them, so he deliberately retreated, and Bo Feng Shuimen didn''t catch up, and changed the subject: "Last night Dashewan passed through the sewer, from my toilet. Get out, this is terrible!" Yes, in case Dashewan rushes up to bite you when squatting... Cold scenery is shuddering when I think about it. and many more! Then the cold wind suddenly remembered something, and said in surprise: "In the Anbu..." Bo Feng Shuimen focused his head. Naturally, there are toilets in the Anbe headquarters, so in theory, Oshe Maru can also sneak into the Anbe headquarters through the sewer and toilet. and At the bottom of the Anbe headquarters, there are two tailed orcs in Zhuli! There are also toilets in the detention place! After all, Renzhuli is also a human is a human who must eat and drink Lazar! Bo Fengshui said: "I have sent Anbe to guard the sewers, but..." If Dashemaru really sneaked in from those places, the ordinary dark parts would definitely not be able to stop him, but you can''t let the cold wind, who can stop Dashemaru, guard the sewers, right? As for the barrier underground in Anbu, I am afraid that it will not be able to stop the all-rounder Oshemaru, even if the barrier issues an alarm in time, I am afraid that Oshemaru will be enough to do something shameful! Cold Wind rolled his eyes and suggested: "Master Hokage, why don''t you block the toilet and sewers of Zhuli?" "Then how do they go to the toilet?" Bo Feng Shuimen didn''t like abuse. "You can use the chamber pot and potty!" Cold Wind said. Although this is a bit more troublesome, but blocking the sewer and toilet, there is no need to worry about the big snake pill going upstream! "Chamber pot? Potty?" Bo Feng Shuimen''s eyes glowed slightly. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 696： 3 tails and 4 tails The deepest underground of Anbe headquarters. The three-tailed man Zhuli lay on the iron door, and through the small window on the iron door, he looked at the cellmate on the opposite side: the four-tailed man Zhuli Lao Zi. Lao Zi is sitting cross-legged on the wooden bed reciting scriptures, with a peaceful expression, just like an eminent monk. "Old Zi, stop reading, just talk to me." Sanwei Renzhuli was called Changsaburo, originally a plain ninja from the Hidden Misty Village, but unfortunately, he was caught by Oshemaru and became a new Sanwei Renzhuli. Because he had only recently become Renzhuli, and no one taught him, and his fear of tail beasts, Chosaburo had no idea how to communicate with Sanwei. And because of the loss of his base friend Kotachi Tachibana Yakura, Sano Isao is in a bad mood, and Nagasaburo is not taking the initiative, so he doesn''t bother to speak, and simply stays in the sealed world and sleeps. Therefore, in this cold and quiet underground prison, the only person who can talk to Chang Saburo normally is the four-tailed man Zhu Li Lao Zi. "Lao Zi, Lao Zi, Lao Zi..." Chang Saburo murmured urgingly. Lao Zi''s serene expression gradually collapsed, and Chang Saburo''s voice was almost magical, and his brain was about to split. "Naga Saburo, be quiet!" Lao Zi opened his eyes and looked helplessly at the pale face of Chang Saburo opposite through the small iron door, and said, "Don''t disturb my practice." Practice? Don''t lie to me, our tail beasts and chakras are all sealed, and practice asshole. Chang Saburo was slanderous, but he dared not show the slightest expression on his face, and said, "Lao Zi, where are we now? When are they going to detain us? What is their purpose? Will we be detained forever? To death? We..." Lao Zi has blue veins on his forehead. Although he has been enlightened by Buddhism for many years, he was also a violent temper before entering the Buddha. "Shut up to the old man!!" Old Zi said angrily, "You are also a three-tailed man Zhuli, didn''t you find anything when you were caught?" Chang Saburo shook his head: "So, I fainted before becoming Renjuli, and seemed to wake up several times in the middle, but... after all, when I was completely awake, it became like this!" Seeing Chang Saburo''s righteous and confident appearance, Lao Zi looked disgusted and didn''t want to talk to such an idiot, so he closed his eyes and continued chanting. As soon as Chang Saburo saw it, yes, you read me also: "Lao Zi, Lao Zi, Lao Zi..." Lao Zi''s face covered with blush and beard faintly twisted. At this moment, a heavy machine sound suddenly came from the secluded corridor. "It''s not time to eat yet." Chang Saburo''s heart sank, "Old Zi, are they going to do it on us?!" Lao Zi opened his eyes, his eyes gradually serious. Chang Saburo didn''t know, but he knew that this is Konoha! Is Bo Feng Shui Men going to attack me? Concentrating on the alert room, the iron door of the secret prison was opened with a squeaking sound. Two ninjas wearing white hooded windbreakers and masks walked in. They held... Ok? That is Old Zi''s expression was stunned: Chamber pot? bedpan? cement? "I will use these later when it is convenient, and someone will clean it every twelve hours." One ninja put these things beside the bed, and another Anbu walked to the toilet and started to build cement to block the toilet. "What does this mean?" Lao Zi got up, he glanced at the iron gate, and Chang Saburo, who was on the opposite side, was looking over here. "Everything we do is for the safety of both of you." Anbe said emotionally, "The rest, don''t ask, don''t say anything if you ask." Lao Zi felt a strong malice in an instant, he calmly watched Konoha''s violent operation, and then the toilet was blocked by cement. Old Zi''s eyes flickered: Konoha was worried that I would run away from the toilet drain? Isn''t this an insult? ! Almost busy, Konoha Anbe finished the work at hand, closed the iron gate of the secret prison and left. Lao Zi and Chang Saburo stared at each other through the small windows of the two iron doors. Unfortunately, Lao Zi would feel a little urinary, and came to the toilet subconsciously. When he saw the hard cement of the toilet, he walked to the bed without expression and picked up a chamber pot. His brows frowned slightly, and he turned his head as if feeling, through the small iron door window, Nagasaburo was still looking at here eagerly! Lao Zi''s face flushed red, and he snorted and walked to the corner to pee. Urinating, Lao Zi suddenly felt another burst of grief, almost unable to control her tears. I''m also a four-tailed man Zhuli, so why is this, why is this... When Lao Zi couldn''t help himself, several Anbe ninjas hurried over holding a large stack of documents in the dark force commander''s office on the upper floor, and said: "Captain, the patient information you want is here." Eagle glanced at the documents. There were a lot of them. After all, there were eighty people...No, so far, the number of patients has exceeded one hundred. With so much information, Eagle can''t read it in a short time. So he ordered: "Find out what these patients have in common, and I want the results before this afternoon!" "Yes!" Several Anbe ninjas nodded in response, and after leaving the office, they hurriedly found their teammates to scan the information frantically. Time passed, and a few hours later, the results came out. "team leader!" An anbu ninja hurriedly knocked on the door and said, "We have found the commonality of these patients!" "Say!" Ying said solemnly. "These patients have all been enrolled in a ninja school, but none of them became ninjas in the end." Anbe Ninja reported loudly. "Ninja School?" The eagle showed a pensive color, and then asked, "What else?" "This one" The Anbe Ninja hesitated, "We found that the lives of these patients are...bad." "What do you mean?" Eagle looked at him puzzled. "Yes, that''s..." The Anbe Ninja also had a primary school education level. For a while, he couldn''t find a suitable word, and said after a long time, "They live unhappy, often encounter setbacks in their lives, and then complain about others." In modern words, it is full of negative energy! Eagle nodded and said, "Keep looking, and let me know if there are other findings." "Yes!" Anbe Ninja turned and walked back. The common result soon came to the hands of Bo Feng Shuimen, who immediately sent people to the Ninja School to make a list of those who failed to graduate successfully, and then sent Anbu to search for these people, and focused on life is bad and unsatisfactory. at the same time. On the edge of a dense forest outside Konoha Village, Shishui, which was wrapped in Bai Jue''s clone, slowly drilled out of the ground. "That''s it." Bai Jue''s clone opened his body, spitting out the still water, and then slowly sinking into the ground, pretending to leave. "and many more!" Looking at the familiar gate not far away Zhishui hurriedly stopped Bai Jue avatar, frowned and asked, "Bai Jue, where do you want to go?" "It has nothing to do with you." Bai Jue clone hummed. "You betrayed Xiao because of me, and I have a responsibility to protect you." Zhishui said righteously. Bai Jue avatar rolled his eyes vigorously: "Then I really thank you!" "Come to Konoha." Shisui smiled shyly. "Hmph, even if I betrayed Akatsuki, it doesn''t mean that I must join Konoha!" Bai Jue clone proudly refused. Shishui smiled and said, "I didn''t force you to join Konoha, I just hope you can stay in Konoha for a while as a tourist." Bai Jue''s avatar suddenly felt better when he heard it: "Since you are so kind, then I can''t help but stay in Konoha for a few days." Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 697： My shadow clone Who will feel the big dream first, I know in my life, that the cottage spring sleeps enough, the day outside the window is late... Chi Chi, my Chi Chi... Moonlight mansion, cold wind lying on the wooden promenade in the backyard, half of his body bathed in the gradually sinking sunset, immersed in a dream. In a daze, the cold wind slightly itchy nose, could not help but yawn to get up on the spot. "Who?!" Opening his eyes, I saw two familiar figures standing outside the wooden corridor, smiling at themselves. "Zhishui? You are back!!" The two standing in front of the cold wind were Shisui and the avatar of Bai Jue who was reluctant to come to Konoha. The cold wind looked at Zhishui in surprise, and then at the avatar of Bai Jue holding the dog''s tail grass. You disturbed my Chun... Qingmeng? The cold wind knowingly asked: "Who is this white skin?" Bai Jue''s avatar smiled stiffly, angrily threw the dog''s tail grass, and said in an aura: "Hey, I have a name, my name is..." what is it call? Bai Jue''s clone was startled. Bai Jue had a large number of clones, but only a few of them had names. For example, the Baijue clone who followed Uchiha had a good name: Afei. Starting today, I will also have a name that belongs to me! Bai Jue squinted his eyes, "My name is Amu!" Amu? The cold brows twitched: Why aren''t you called Astro Boy? "He is Xiao''s liaison, but he has left Xiao now." Speaking of this Zhishui, he pointed to his own eyes, and then joked, "The cold wind has not been seen for several years, and your vigilance has dropped a lot." Cold wind shrugged: "Because you are at home." "Yes." Zhishui sighed and let out a long sigh of relief, and said, "I''m finally home." In the past few years, he has been undercover at dawn, and he couldnt even sleep soundly, for fear that he would be too dead to sleep and be made a puppet by the red sand scorpion, or he would leak information in his sleep. Until he returned to Konoha, the invisible pressure was completely After dissipating, he felt a sense of fatigue and relaxation from the deepest part of his body. He couldn''t wait to lie directly in front of him on the wooden promenade that was warmed by the sun and sleep for three days and three nights, but at the same time he also wanted to meet his little brother. "Although you are home, you...can''t show up yet." After the initial joy, Han Feng remembered what was going on, frowned and asked, "Shishui, you weren''t noticed when you came in, right?" Zhishui shook his head: "Although my wanted reward has been cancelled, showing up rashly will definitely cause riots, so I lurked in. Cold wind, what happened in the village?" Hanfeng explained: "Recently, Danzo and the Uchiha clan are going to make trouble. If the news of your return spreads, it may be out of the question." Shishui''s complexion tightened: "The family and Danzo consultant..." "Don''t be nervous, Patriarch Fuyue is on Hokage-sama''s side, just like you." Han Feng smiled. like me? Two or five boys? Danzang consultant is so pitiful. Shisui thought of his family, and couldn''t help but ask about Uchiha Itachi. "Itachi, he never believed that you would betray Konoha, so he entered the Anbe to investigate the truth, just taking your place." Hanfeng smiled. Shishui touched his nose, with a warm and charming smile on his face, and whispered softly: "Well, he has joined the sixth team. Captain Kakashi didn''t embarrass him, right?" "Kakashi doesn''t look the same to everyone." Cold Wind rolled his eyes and said, "But the sixth team has gone outside to do a mission, and it hasn''t come back yet. I''m afraid you won''t see Itachi in a short time." Zhishui breathed a sigh of relief, then showed a solemn expression, and said, "Cold wind, take me to see Master Naruto first." Although Zhishui is easy to lurk into the cold wind house, but he can''t just lurk to the Hokage Tower to meet the water gate of the wind? The cold wind threw out a kunai engraved with his own flying thunder **** technique, and said: "You are waiting here, by the way, restrain this white skin, don''t let him run around." The words fell and the cold wind flickered and disappeared. When heading to the Hokage Tower, Cold Wind hesitated in his heart. When Hyugataki''s wanted order was issued from Hafeng Mizuno and Shisui''s wanted reward was cancelled, Hanfeng expected Shisui to return, but he didn''t expect Shisui to return with a Shirasui clone. Although this avatar of Bai Jue who claimed to be Amu must have been brainwashed by the other gods of Shishui, the cold wind felt depressed when he thought of his underground base in the Death Forest. If Amu finds out there, he will definitely report to Zhishui, and then Zhishui will report to the Fengshui Gate... So the question is, should Hanfeng attack this Amu first? But... the underground base of the Death Forest seems to have nothing more than his shadow clone. Should we move the base to another place? While pondering, the cold wind rushed to the Hokage Tower. The sun was about to fall, and more than half of the staff in the Hokage Tower had already left work, but the lights were still on in the Bofeng Shuimen office. After letting Shiranui Genma report, the cold wind smoothly entered the Hokage office. "Master Hokage, Shishui is back." Cold Wind whispered. "Really?!" Bo Feng Shuimen was overjoyed, "Where is he now? Bring him to see me, and keep it secret!" Han Feng said: "He is in my house now. He has lurked in and has not been discovered. However, he also brought a white-skinned man named Amu. He said it was a liaison from the Xiao organization. Did he bring it along with him?" After careful consideration, Hanfeng finally decided to let the shadow clones move, the death forest...cannot stay. Bo Feng Shuimen thought for a while, and said, "Since Zhishui brought him back, it means he is trustworthy, so let''s bring it together." The cold wind nodded, and then threw out a handful of traits. call An invisible ring-shaped air wave suddenly burst, leaving only a handful of qualities in place to slowly fall. In the next instant, the cold wind suddenly appeared again, and his left and right hands grasped Shishui and Bai Jue''s clone Amu. "Space Ninjutsu!" Amu''s eyes flickered: It''s a pity that it takes space coordinates to display, which is not as good as the power of the earth. "Master Naruto!" It is not the first time that Zhishui has been sitting on Lei Shen. After the things in front of him changed rapidly, he quickly reacted and knelt on one knee. "Zhishui, get up quickly." Bo Feng Shuimen stepped forward excitedly to help him, and said, "Thanks for your hard work these years!" Zhishui smiled and shook his head: "No, this is what I should do." After the friendly greetings between the two sides, Bo Feng Shuimen solemnly thanked him: "Zhishui, the information you sent back last time is very important. Following those clues, we have successfully confirmed the headquarters of the Xiao organization!" Zhishui was startled, and said softly with a wry smile, "Master Hokage, the information you received is actually from Amu." Then Zhishui introduced Amu, the avatar of Bai Jue, and vaguely told Bo Feng Shuimen that this Amu had betrayed Akatsu because of his other gods, so he was worthy of trust. Bo Feng Shuimen nodded, but couldn''t help but think of bringing soil in his mind. At the beginning, Taketou launched a surprise attack when Naruto was giving birth to Kusinai. During the battle with Shisui, he also hit the other gods of the latter, but finally got rid of the influence of other gods. In other words, other gods are not insoluble. Bo Feng Shui Men looked at Amu''s eyes, naturally with a taste of scrutiny. At this time, because no one paid any attention to Amu, he was boring and looking around, like a spy mixed with Konoha. "Amu!" Zhishui coughed dryly. "Oh." Amu turned his head to look at Zhishui, then at Bofeng Shuimen, and said with a grin, "Hey, I can talk to you, I have no plans to join Konoha. If you want to get information from me, please dismiss it as soon as possible. This idea!" Zhishui gave a wry smile. The other gods he gave to Amu at the time were to make him "bias Konoha", but Shishui himself is not sure how much this bias will be, but the only thing he can be sure of is that Amu does not. Will betray Konoha. Bo Feng Shuimen didn''t get angry either, and he said in deep thought, "Amu, right? Since you came with Zhishui, then follow Zhishui from now on." "That''s the best." Amu grinned. Bofeng Shuimen turned his head and looked towards Zhishui and said: "Zhishui, the cold wind in the village should have been mentioned to you, so during this time you cannot appear in front of the public in your true colors for the time being, understand. ?" Zhishui nodded: "Understood." Speaking of Zhishui''s hands forming a seal, it turned into a cold wind. The cold wind was depressed: "Hey, what is it like to be like me?" Zhishui shrugged and said, "No, I am you. I am now your shadow clone." Shadow you ghost. The cold wind has its own writing wheel eyeshadow clone Uchiha Daisha! But before he protested, Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and said, "Then Zhishui will appear in the village as a clone of Cold Wind Shadow from now on." "I..." Cold Wind sighed silently. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 698： Reused Amu ... Time passed, and five days passed in a blink of an eye. For the past five days, Cold Wind has accompanied Terumi Mei to stroll around Konoha in the morning on the grounds of cooperating with the investigation of the disappearance of Mio. In the afternoon, as a bystander, he watched Terumi Ming and the three generations of Sarutobi Hitizan arguing and arguing about the death compensation of the fourth generation of water shadows. In the evening, I educate Xianglin at home, occasionally Naruto and Hinata will come to visit, and the cold wind is not angry, one sheep will be released, and three sheep will also be released, so they will be educated together. After getting the approval of Bofeng Shuimen, Zhishui acted in the village as the clone of Hanfengying, but he was not idle either. He cooperated with Bai Jue clone Amu to monitor Danzo in two shifts for 24 hours! Amuben thought he would resist and go crazy, but after monitoring and monitoring, he found that he seemed to have entered a long-lost comfort zone. There was nothing wrong with it. Sometimes he even squeezed out the water stop and dominated the horrible idea of ??monitoring the time for 24 hours! Fortunately, Amu is a strong-willed clone! at the same time. Anbu also got a major breakthrough! Five days ago, the dark army Changying successfully obtained a list of all the students who could not graduate in the past years from the Ninja School. At the beginning of seeing the list, the Eagle was desperate because the number of people on the list was too much, from the beginning there were only dozens of people unable to graduate each year. Graduated, but now there are hundreds of thousands, and there are tens of thousands of people accumulated over the past 50 years! This group of scumbags! Eagle bite the bullet and cooperated with the village''s government agencies. While confirming the home addresses of these people, he sent people to find and monitor the people full of negative energy. I thought it was the job of finding a needle in a haystack, but they did not expect that in the past five days, they confirmed a dozen targets full of''negative energy''. During the surveillance process, an Anbe ninja witnessed his target being taken by one. The terrible picture of the man in black''attack''! The Anbe ninja was very forbearing. For the sake of Daiju, he did not stop it, but waited for the other party to complete the attack and followed silently. The man in black was very cautious. He went to remote places. During the period, he didn''t know how he found and confirmed the target. One way past, he attacked seven villagers! Until sunset, the man in black took his hands home and took off his black clothes, revealing a plain face. From the looks, this is an ordinary villager! The Anbe Ninja silently retreated, and immediately reported the information to Captain Eagle after returning to the Anbe headquarters. Eagle was overjoyed, and immediately went to report to Bo Feng Shuimen. "Master Hokage, do you need to arrest him immediately?" Ying asked excitedly. As long as you catch this person, you can follow the vine and uproot all the Danzo gang! "Not surprisingly, this man in black is a root ninja." Bo Feng Shuimen groaned calmly, and shook his head after half the payment, "No, all root ninjas have been stamped on the tongue by Danzo consultants. Even if we catch him, we can''t get any information from him." Eagle hurriedly said: "Hokage-sama, the seal of the tongue is the curse seal of Danzang consultant. As long as the curse seal is found on him, we have reason to arrest Danzang consultant!" "Getting a Danzo consultant will not solve the problem." Bo Feng Shuimen solemnly said, "In the past few days, 80 people in the village have been attacked and entered Konoha Hospital every day. From your intelligence, the root ninja only attacked eight people, so..." "There are nine root ninjas lurking in the dark?" Ying''s face changed slightly. Bo Feng Mizumon smiled and asked, "Hawk, after you have caught Danzo consultant, are you confident that you can get information about the other nine root ninjas from him?" Eagle asked himself and shook his head slowly. Although there are many methods in the Anbu, such as tiger benches, hot pepper water, wooden donkeys, cows and horses, and even the elites of the mountain clan, they can directly get the intelligence in the opponent''s mind. However, these methods are not only the dark part, but also the root! As the boss of the roots, Danzo is probably ready to guard against these methods. So if you catch Danzo, it is impossible to get any information from him! And once Danzo was caught, it would be terrorizing the snake. The other nine root ninjas lurking around the village are bound to intensify their attacks on the villagers. Of course, the most important thing is the Bull Head King! The purpose of the root ninjas attacking these villagers must have something to do with the King Bull Head, but what exactly is King Bull Head? How big is the threat? These are still unclear! "Master Hokage, what should I do next?" Eagle was in a bad mood. Bo Feng Shuimen showed a smile and said, "Don''t worry, I have already thought of a countermeasure. Hawk, go and collect information about this exposed root ninja to me." ... After half an hour. "Cold Wind" came to Bofeng Shuimen''s office. "Master Hokage." "Cold Wind" knelt on one knee, with a dogleg expression on his face. "Shishui, I have something to trouble you... friend." Bo Feng Shuimen found that this expression was almost the same as the cold wind deity, and his face couldn''t help but overflow with a cheerful smile. "Amu?" "Cold Wind" got up and said, "Master Hokage, please do not hesitate to give orders." "Let Amu monitor this person." Bo Feng Shuimen handed over a piece of information that Eagle had collected in this half hour. "Is this?" "Cold Wind" is a little puzzled. Is this person more important than Danzo? "He is a root ninja and one of the culprits that triggered this doctor-patient incident." Bo Feng Shuimen said condensedly. "One?"''Cold Wind'' keenly caught the point. Bo Feng Shuimen nodded and said: "Yes, besides him, there are nine root ninjas lurking all over the village! I believe there must be secret communication channels between these people, monitor him, and then find out!" "understood!" ... He rushed to a dense forest outside the roots headquarters with the information, "Cold Wind", that is, Zhishui saw the avatar of Bai Jue, Amu. "Amu, you will be responsible for monitoring this person from now on." Zhishui handed over the information. "Hey I said I didn''t mean to join Konoha. Why did you send me tasks one after another?" While cursing, Amu quickly accepted the information, read half of the salary, and said, "Is such a small character worthy of my monitoring?" "This is not alone." Zhishui smiled and said, "In addition to him, there are nine people secretly connected with him. Your task is to find out the identities of the other nine...Forget it, just find the contact information. Can you do it?" "Hmph, a boring radical technique." Amu saw through Zhishui''s sinister intentions at a glance, and drilled into the ground with a cold hum. Shishui looked at Amu, who was sinking, and said in a low voice and earnestly: "Amu, this task is very, very important to Konoha, so please!" Speaking of Zhishui is to bow at ninety degrees. "I see, you are a fake and serious, hum." Amu curled his lips, then his head sank completely underground and disappeared. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 699： Close to the truth The night gradually darkened, but Konoha''s Anbe headquarters building was still brightly lit. The dark forces Changying, Nara Lukisa, and three generations of the earth shadow Sarutobi are in a small operating room at the moment, and on the operating table in the middle of the operating room lies a pale, unconscious, and weakly breathed person. This man is a felon. He was originally to be handed over to Kaka, the land of fire. He was used by Nara Kajiu''s waste a few days ago, and he was taken to Anbe for experimentation. And the result of the experiment... Nara Lukisa, Sarutobi Hizaki, and Eagle looked at this man, their expressions were not pretty. At this moment, Bo Feng Shuimen opened the door and entered. "Calling me so urgently, did you find anything? Sandai, Lujiu, Eagle." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and looked at the three people in the operating room. The dark army chief hawk glanced at Nara Lukisa on the left and said, "Lukiu, come on." Nara Lujiu frowned and said solemnly: "Four generations, drag the blessing of Anbe, we have found the''cause'' of the patient." "What is it?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked nervously. "It''s related to Chakra!" Nara Lukuji said. At first, Konoha Hospital suspected that these patients had some unknown disease, but no germs were found in their bodies after testing. Later, they suspected that they were poisoned, but the examination results showed that these patients had no signs of poisoning! It wasn''t until Anbe found the commonality that these patients had all been enrolled in the ninja school, that gave Nara Lukisa a trace of inspiration. Later, Nara Lujiu found the felon, and spent a few days researching a method to extract chakras, and finally... "They were forcibly removed all the chakras in their bodies by others, which caused a long coma and a weak breath." Nara Shikajiu sighed and blamed himself, "I should have thought of it long ago." "Those patients are not ninjas, so everyone didn''t think about Chakra, it''s not your fault, Lujiu." Sarutobi Hizen comforted. The eagle beside him nodded repeatedly. His subordinates saw the murderer attacking the villagers during the day, but this subordinate was not a perceptive ninja, so he could not detect the movement of Chakra. He only said that the man in black bit the villager with a strange chakra. Then the villagers fell to the ground. In the end, it depends on the ingenuity of Nara Lukuhisa. Ying looked at Comrade Lu Jiu with admiration. "That''s it." Bo Feng Shuimen''s expression did not show the slightest joy, but became more and more solemn, and slowly muttered, "That is to say, the ten root ninjas are constantly sampling chakras from villagers. Is the Niutou Tianwang related to absorbing other chakras?" "It''s just the chakra that absorbs ordinary villagers, no matter how large it is, it won''t go anywhere, right?" Ying looked at him puzzled. "If this is the case, Danzo consultants will not rely on Niu Tau Tian Wang to stand up." Nara Lukisa analyzed, "The Bull Head Heavenly King...maybe the chakras of ordinary people with negative emotions can only be absorbed at the beginning, and later..." "It''s the ninja''s turn, that''s it." Sarutobi Hizen couldn''t help lighting up his pipe and taking a hard bite. The operating room is non-smoking, but who made Sarutobi Ri be experienced enough? Nara Shikajiu said: "What I am most worried about is that there is no upper limit to their absorption. If this is the case, then ten root ninjas are equivalent to ten larval tail beasts. Once they absorb enough chakras..." The minds of the four people present suddenly appeared ten-tailed beasts messing around with Konoha, and their expressions became more and more ugly. "Four generations, what do you think?" Sarutobi Rizen asked, putting down his pipe. "Of those ten root ninjas, Anbe has confirmed one of them." Bo Feng Shuimen said condensedly, "I have sent someone to watch him." Sarutobi Hizumi and Nara Lukisa immediately understood Hafeng Mizumon''s plan, but they wanted to wait for the other party to meet with the other nine people in one fell swoop! but. Nara Deer couldn''t help pouring cold water for a long time: "Four generations, what if ten of them contact Danzo consultants one-way, or wait for the chakras of the tail beast level to contact?" Bo Feng Shuimen smiled bitterly: "I also considered this issue, but... now that the root ninja is arrested, the other nine will only hide deeper." "Catch Danzo directly!" Sarutobi gritted his teeth and said, "The old man interrogated him personally!" Bo Feng Shuimen smiled bitterly and shook his head. If Danzo could be persuaded by Sarutobi Hitoshi, he wouldn''t be where he is today. As for Anbu''s methods, Danzo, the root leader, is naturally not afraid. The atmosphere in the operating room gradually became heavy. "Everyone, prepare for the worst." Bo Feng Shuimen whispered. ... Outside Konoha Village. Hyuga Taki looked at the familiar picture, his eyes under the big sunglasses were extremely complicated. Unexpectedly, he left from the forest of death, went around to the country of rain, made a big circle, and finally returned here after changing a piece of clothing! "Oshemaru, come out." Hyuga Taki was guided here by Shiraitsu clone, so Osamaru must be nearby. He hummed, "Give me back my ring." "Ha ha ha ha..." In the cold, hoarse laughter, the thin figure of Oshemaru slowly walked out of the shade of the tree, looking at Hyuga Taki with a smile on his face, and said playfully, "I didn''t expect you to dare to appear in front of me." "I don''t quite understand what you mean." Hyuga Taki pushed the frame on the bridge of his nose. There was a sharp curve at the corner of Da She Wan''s mouth, but he didn''t say more. What happened during the capture of Sanwei in Wuyin Village made Osemaru infer that the cold wind and Hyuga Taki are members of the abyss, so Osemaru ran to Hafengshuimen to make a small report in the middle of the night, trying to break the cold wind and Konoha''s relationship, but it seems... Bo Feng Mizumon already knows this information. There is so much information in it! Dashemaru even suspects that the headquarters of Abyss is in Konoha! If this suspicion is true, will Hyuga Taki in front of him still be Konoha Rebellion? The bigger possibility is that it is like Shisui, another Konoha undercover! I think of another member of the abyss, Mizuki Hanbing... This battered Xiao. When you get the benefits, you must leave Akatsuki as soon as possible! Da She Maru secretly made up his mind, and at the same time opened his mouth, spouting a green ring, and said: "Your ring." Hyuga Taki watched the slime ring make a fishy arc in the air, and finally... he didn''t reach out and watched the ring fall to the ground. Da She Maru smiled and licked his face with his tongue. Hyuga Taki''s noodles twitched, and he didn''t feel very angry. He just felt...disgusting He stomped his feet and shouted helplessly, "Hakujutsu, please come out." "What are you doing?" Bai Jue cloned out of the ground. "Wash the ring for me." Hyuga Taki sighed. "Please." "..." Bai Jue cloned. ... PS: Happy Children''s Day everyone! another! Bad news to everyone! It will be July in 30 days. Do you feel that the monthly pass in hand is about to expire? Just vote for me~ |???`) Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 700： Build momentum The country of grass. Over the grass-ninth village, a black goshawk screamed and soared in the air. It flew out of S at one time, and then eight at another. It was arrogant and arrogant. "That is" In the corner of Grass Ninja Village, Kakashi looked up at the goshawk, his expression moved slightly, and his figure turned into a remnant shadow and rushed towards the goshawk. At the same time, the remaining members of Konoha Anbe''s sixth unit, including Tenzo, Uchiha Itachi and others, who had made unannounced visits throughout Kushinin Village, rushed toward the goshawk after seeing the flight path of the goshawk. Since leaving Konoha a few months ago, Kakashi has led the sixth unit of Manninjie to search for the whereabouts of the rebellious persimmons in Wuyin Village and the rebellious Ninja in Kushinin, but unfortunately nothing has been achieved. Kakashi refused to admit defeat, so he brought Tianzang and the others to Kushinin Village, hoping to find Jue''s intelligence here, and then analyze Jue''s law of action, but unfortunately, after a few days, they could not find the slightest. Information related to absolute! It was as if I had never lived in Kushinin Village. Until... the appearance of this goshawk. That is an emergency signal for the contact members of Anbu. Anyone who sees it must rush to the assembly as soon as possible! After half the rate, Kakashi, Tenzo, Uchiha Itachi and others came to a small dense forest. "Are you all from the sixth team?" The soaring goshawk was afraid that it would fall slowly with its wings, and its sharp iron claws gripped a branch tightly. Kakashi was not surprised why an eagle could speak, because his dog could also speak. "Are there any other instructions from the headquarters?" Kakashi asked coolly. "Master Naruto''s latest order, all members return to the village!" Goshawk flapped its wings and slowly took off, saying, "I''m going to notify the other teams. Goodbye." When the Goshawk flew away, the people of the sixth team looked at each other. "Also notify other teams?" "Hey, Master Naruto plans to recall all the Anbu in the mission outside to the village, right?" "Could it be that war broke out?" "I haven''t heard of any disputes in the Ninja World." "Will someone invade the village?" "Don''t fight, there must be something serious in the village." Kakashi''s eyes were solemn, "Everyone, get ready, go back now!" "Yes!" ... The country of fire. Konoha. Root underground headquarters. Today Danzo came to work again full of energy. As a consultant, Danzang actually has his own fixed office space, which is located on the second floor of the office building next to the Hokage Building. Unfortunately, although Danzang has the position of consultant, his power is basically emptied. There is a half-dead root left, how can it be necessary to go to the office building? However, as long as the dream does not slip, there are more solutions than difficulties. Danzang consultants believe that in a short time, they can achieve counterattacks and reach the peak of life! "Master Danzo!" A rooted ninja rushed over suddenly. "What''s the matter?" Dan Zang asked steadily, pulling a slack old face. "Just received the information from the''Ten Niu'', Ye can already absorb the chakra of the ninja!" The root ninja knelt on one knee and reported to him. Danzo was overjoyed, but his face was full of joy and anger, and he coldly ordered: "Let them pay attention to safety, first put the target on Xia Ren, and...you can start to build momentum!" "Yes!" The root ninja replied respectfully and turned to blend into the darkness. ... That night. Konoha Hospital. A grieving female patient seemed to be unable to bear the torment of her relatives who had been in a coma, yelling and howling ghosts. "Why, why didn''t Konoha Hospital save my father-in-law!" "My father-in-law is such a good person, why?" "It''s all Wu Ren, all this is Wu Ren''s fault!" "Since they came to the village, my father-in-law has fallen ill. They are definitely making a ghost! Why doesn''t Naruto-Master not deal with Wuren?!" Womens grief and indignation aroused the dissatisfaction of many sick people. They gathered together crookedly, the noise became louder, and naturally more and more sick people came! "Let''s go, let''s go to Ichigo Hot Springs to sit in and demonstrate!" "Yes, we must let Master Naruto know the seriousness of this matter!" "If you don''t deal with Wuren, we will never leave!" Everyone, you and I say a word, the mighty rush to Ichigo Hot Spring where the Wuyin Village Mission is staying, preparing for a demonstration and sit-in. "Damn it!" In the shadows, a dark ninja looked depressed at the back of these people. He was ordered by the dark army chief hawk to squat at Konoha Hospital. During this period, if someone was found to spread unfavorable rumors, he would be arrested immediately, but Konoha Hospital was so big, when he found her voice, the female patient had already gathered for dozens. People, and there are more and more people around him. At this time, if he publicly arrested this female patient as Anbe, it would not only cause huge dissatisfaction and protests from the rest of the patients, but might even discredit the fourth generation of Hokage, so he I can only watch these people leave. No, you have to tell the captain of the news immediately! The Anbe Ninja turned and hurried towards the headquarters building. ... It was already half an hour after Hafeng Mizuno received information from Ichigo Hot Spring Lodge! At this point, Hafengmizumen knew that it was useless to be anxious, and simply asked the eagle to call Sarutobi Hizen, Nara Lukisa, Cold Wind and "Cold Wind". At about half an hour in the evening, Bo Feng Shuimen and the other five people gathered in the small meeting room. Then Hafeng Shuimen Jieyin used the barrier to isolate the small meeting room to prevent the sound from leaking. "Speaking..." Nara Lukuji looked at the cold wind and the "cold wind" strangely, and asked, "Why are there two cold winds?" "It''s a shadow clone." Sarutobi Rizen took a breath. "One person counts the short, two counts the length!" The cold wind said solemnly, "Now I have twice as much wisdom as before!" The cold wind next to him, that is, the skin of Zhishuis face twitched, but there was no way, before Bo Feng Shuimen nodded his head, he could only appear as the shadow of the cold wind. Bo Feng Shuimen interrupted them and said, "You all know about the sit-in demonstration. Do you have any ideas?" Cold Wind glanced at the eagle, with a little grievance in his eyes: "Captain Eagle, I have already reminded you..." "This is no way." The eagle was also aggrieved. "The Konoha Hospital has too many diseases, and the consequences of arresting people in front of them are too serious." "Isn''t it enough to arrest people as a root ninja? No matter how serious the consequences are, Danzo''s consultant will be backed up, right?" Cold Wind shook his head with a disappointed look, and said, "Or can the police force be back?" "Cough." The cold wind next to him gave a dry cough and glared at him irritably: I really dont exist! Said to let my family take the blame! Excessive! Nara Lujiu looked at the cold wind deeply and said: "Although I don''t agree with your idea, if time can go back, UU reading is indeed the best solution." What can Eagle do, he can only bite the bullet and apologize: "Sorry, Naruto-sama, I didn''t think it thoughtfully enough!" Bo Feng Shuimen waved his hand: "Now is not the time to talk about this, let''s discuss how we should deal with this matter." Nara Shikajiu said: "Lets investigate the genus of the female patient first. At this time of trouble, it is very likely that she had contact with the roots!" "The Wuyin Village Mission...can you let them leave the village temporarily?" Sarutobi Rizen smoked a pipe and made a comment. "But we all know that from the beginning to the end of this incident, the Danzo consultants were doing ghosts. Leaving the Wuyin Village mission from the village will not solve the problem." Hanfeng disagrees with Sarutobi Rizen''s proposal, besides, this kind of treatment is not a cure for the symptoms and diverts attention... The cold wind sighed, the three generations of the secret road are indeed old, otherwise, how could he be willing to drive away such a beautiful beauty Terumi Mei? Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 701： Breakthrough After a brief discussion, Haofengmizumen finally did not agree to Sarutobi Hizen''s proposal to''drive the misty village mission out of Konoha''. This made Sarutobiji, who has been dealing with all kinds of things with the overall situation in mind, a little uneasy, for fear of an irreversible accident. Seeing Sarutobi''s concern, Haofeng Mizuno immediately decided to send a team of ninjas to the Ichigo Hot Spring Lodge. This way, it can prevent the Wugakura Mission from being humiliated and fight against it, and it can also avoid the sickness of the sit-in demonstration. Excessive behavior is good for both parties. But it also treats the symptoms rather than the root cause. Before Hafeng Shuimen and others, there is only one way to find the ten root ninjas hidden in the village! Bofeng Shuimen looked at the cold wind and the''cold wind''. For a moment, he couldn''t tell who was the cold wind and who was the stop water. He looked at the position between the two and asked: "Are there any clues on Amu''s side? ?" ''Cold Wind'' took a decisive step forward and said: "The target attacked eight villagers during the day. In the evening, he returned home as an ordinary villager and went to the vegetable market to buy seaweed, cabbage, fish tofu, and a fish, and then went home. Cooking, I fell asleep shortly after eating, and no abnormalities were found for the time being." These are the precious information that Bai Jues clone Amu got close by closely following. The eagle looked at "Cold Wind" in amazement. He even knew what kind of food he bought. Isn''t it too close? In case of being discovered, all previous efforts will be lost. Eagle glanced at Bo Feng Shui Men, saw that he didn''t say anything, he could only swallow the words that came to his mouth. "Go to the vegetable market to buy vegetables?" Nara Luji touched his chin and began to ponder. The cold wind next to him saw the expression of his possession by the famous Detective Conan. He used his brain and immediately thought of a possibility. He quickly grabbed him and said, "Will they pass on information in the vegetable market?" Although there are many people in the vegetable market, it is because of this that it is less likely to be noticed and doubted. Nara Lu looked at the cold wind for a long time, then turned to the eagle and said, "Hawk, immediately investigate the genus of that female patient!" The eagle was taken aback, and quickly reacted, and said, "Do you suspect that the female patient has also been to the vegetable market?" "Hawk, as soon as possible!" Hafeng Mizuno''s expression was shocked. If Hanfeng and Nara Lujiu''s reasoning are correct, then the contact information of the roots will be completely exposed under their noses! In this way, is the identity of the remaining nine root ninjas still a problem? Eagle left the small meeting room immediately. After half an hour. Eagle came in with all the information about the female genus. "How is it?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked nervously. Ying shook his head, with a strange tone: "The female patient has been a hospital and a two-point-one-line home for the past few days, and has never been to the vegetable market. As for her husband... has been dead for several years." Hanfeng''s face turned his crotch: Can''t it? Hafeng Mizuno, Nara Lukisa, Sarutobi Hizen, and Shisui, who became the avatar of Hanfengying, all darkened. "But..." Eagle''s words changed. Bo Feng Shuimen was startled, his face turned blue: "Eagle!!" "cough." The eagle coughed dryly and said hurriedly, "I found out that this female patient has several cousins, and one of them happened to be selling fish in the vegetable market." "Selling fish?" With a good memory of the cold wind, he turned his head to look at his "Shadow Clone", "Did that Gen Shinobu also buy a fish in the evening?" "Cold Wind" nodded: "Yes, that fish shop..." Eagle and Cold Wind said a name at the same time. "Finally found!" Bo Feng Shuimen looked at''Cold Wind'' with a smile, and said, "Let Amu keep an eye on this fish shop!" "Yes!"''Cold Wind'' nodded in response. ... Outside the gate of Ichigo Onsen Hostel. Nearly a hundred family members of the patients sat there quietly demonstrating. In the periphery, there were dozens of onlookers pointing at Ichigo Hot Springs. Most of the content was accusing Wuren. At the same time, it is earnestly hoped that the four generations could bring this group together soon. Wu Ren cleared it up. At about nine o''clock, seven or eight ninjas dressed in Anbe costumes shot from a distance and stood scattered around the Ichigo Hot Spring Lodge, then melted into the darkness and disappeared into the eyes of ordinary villagers. "Really interesting." Not far away, the transformed Oshe Maru leaned against the wall and sneered at the scene. Konoha, the Misty Village Mission, the death of the fourth generation of Shuiying, the disappearance of the three tails, the strange disease of unknown cause, and the abyss, the water gate of the wave, the moonlight and cold wind...hehehe, yes, I almost forgot my old friend Shimura Danzo. Da She Wan smelled a familiar smell! It''s getting more and more interesting here! Wearing big sunglasses, Hyuga Taki stood next to Oshemaru, squinting and asked, "What''s the point? You didn''t mean to kill these villagers and then blame Wuyin Village to provoke the two countries to fight?" Ono Shemaru turned his head to look at Hyuga Taki, with an inexplicable look in his eyes, and smiled and asked, "Is this bad?" "This is Konoha." Hyuga Taki rolled his eyes, but thought that he was wearing sunglasses, maybe Oshemaru could not accept it, so he made up a cold snort, and then continued, "Hafeng Mizumon and Moonlight Cold Wind both mastered the time and space ninjutsu, you Are you sure to escape from them?" Osha Maru smiled: "I am just a clone like you." Hyuga Taki''s mouth twitched: This snake is really... What happened to the clone? Isn''t the clone human? Can the clone live well? "Kidding." Da She Maru shrugged, turned and left. Rather than killing these ordinary people, he wants to confirm whether Sanweijin Zhuli is in Konoha! "Hey, where are you going?" Hyuga Taki walked two quick steps to follow. "Go to the Anbe headquarters." Oshemaru paused, turning his head slightly to look at Hyuga Taki, and asked with a smile, "Taki, you will help me." "Why are you going to the Anbe headquarters?" Hyuga Taki was taken aback. You must know that the three-tailed and four-tailed people are at the bottom of the Anbe headquarters. If it is discovered by Oshemaru... That''s a big deal. "You don''t seem to want to help..." Da She Wan grinned and withdrew a strange arc. "Help, why don''t you help, everyone is an organization, I don''t help you who will help you?" Hyuga Taki slapped his muscles overbearing. "is it" The smile on Dashewans face is even more weird But you promised so happy that I doubt you more and more. " "Do you doubt what?" Hyuga Taki pretended to be stupid. "It''s nothing." O Shemaru turned around and continued to walk forward, while his mouth moved slightly, "Bai Jue, you should know the location of Konoha''s Anbe headquarters." "Of course." There was a proud voice in the darkness, but immediately annoyed, "Hey! Don''t talk to me, it will be discovered!" "Let''s go to the Anbe headquarters, Bai Jue." Da Shemaru said. "What are you looking at?" Bai Jue clone hummed dissatisfiedly. "Look... if there are any loopholes." Oshemaru said as he walked, the figure slowly melted into the darkness. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 702： Cooperation As the night darkened, the lights in the Anbu headquarters went out one by one, and only a few office lights were still on. The door to the first floor of the Anbe Building was slightly open, and it seemed that the defense was very lax, but the cross-dressed Oshemaru and Hyuga Taki leaned against the dark corner in the distance, not daring to act rashly. After half the payment, a white head came out from under their feet. "How is it?" Da She Maru looked down on Bai Jue''s clone and asked. Bai Jue avatar tilted his head and said: "The entire building, including the underground, has a sealed barrier, and there is also Konoha Anbe guards outside, so it is difficult to sneak in silently." "That''s it..." Da She Wan stared at the Anbe Building with flickering eyes, full of malice. "Oshemaru, although I don''t mind if you forcibly break into the Anbe Building, don''t forget that we still have a mission." Hyuga Taki hinted vaguely. Their task is to assassinate Masashi Terumi Mei after the misty village mission leaves Konoha! Bai Jue''s avatar heard that it made sense, and he nodded in a hurry, "Taki is right, Dashemaru, I think it''s better for us to wait outside the village of Kinabalu." "Hehehehe, according to the current situation, the people in Wuyin Village cannot live without Konoha for the time being. This period of time...is enough." Dashemaru smiled gloomily. "Is it enough?" Hyuga Taki asked, "Oshemaru, what are your plans?" O She Maru tilted his head to look at Hyuga Taki, smiling very strangely: "The plan? Ha ha ha, it has already started." Hyuga Taki puzzled. On the contrary, Bai Jue''s clone seemed to think of something, and asked fiercely: "Oshemaru, wouldn''t you clone again while I was investigating the Anbu Building?" Oshemaru smiled without speaking. When he was young, he spent a long time in Anbe. How could he not know the defense level of Anbe? Asking Bai Jue avatar to investigate the Anbu Building was just an excuse to dismiss his surveillance. Hyuga Taki next to him suddenly realized, and immediately there was a sense of loss of IQ being ruined! He was actually doing hands and feet under his nose, it was... But it''s really hard to guard against. Oshemaru is hiding in the shadows, and a small white snake can be released from the cuffs against the wall. Unless Hyuga Taki keeps his eyes open to watch him, he can''t see it at all! but Oshemaru should have no alliance with Konoha, who can he find if he releases his clone? Hyuga Taki groaned secretly. ... In the dark corner, a small white snake crawled quickly, avoiding wild cats and stray dogs, and finally came to the Shicun Tuan collector. Climbing in along the window, the white little snake opened its mouth and sprayed a wet big snake pill. The golden vertical pupil looked around the familiar living room, and Dashemaru came to the door of Tuanzang''s bedroom familiarly. At the same time, the sleeping Danzo also woke up suddenly, a rabbit turned over and jumped up from the tatami, and shot three kunai towards the sliding door. Humph! Kumo shot through the sliding door and nailed it into the opposite wall fiercely. "Danzo, do you treat your old friends like this?" Dashemaru pushed open the sliding door a little bit, and his golden vertical pupils slowly appeared in the darkness, now looking at Danzo with a little murderous intent. "Oshe Maru..." Tuan Zang grasped the bandage on his right hand with his left hand, and seemed to plan to use the Mu Dun hidden in the cells of Tenzo on his right hand. Danzang originally wanted to transplant the first-generation cells, but unfortunately the experiment has been failing. In the end, he was helpless and had no choice but to retreat and transplant the cells from Tianzang. Although the transplantation was successful and the two moves of Mudun Ninjutsu were successfully inherited, the power was average, but it was not a problem to temporarily block the Oshemaru. At this point, there was enough time for the root ninja outside to come in. "I''m not here to kill you." Da She Maru put away the killing intent in his eyes and said, "I want to enter the Anbe headquarters building to confirm something, and I need your help." Danzo smiled: "Oshemaru, I still have the face to say such things nowadays, I really underestimate you." "The Wuyin Village Mission came to Konoha for roughly two purposes, one is to make a claim, and the other is to find the whereabouts of Sanwei." Oshemaru smiled disapprovingly, "I suspect that Sanwei is in the Anbe headquarters building." Danzo''s pupils shrank: "Really?" If this matter is a stone hammer, the fun of that wave of Fengshui Gate will be great, and not only the Wuyin Village, but the other hidden villages will never stand idly by! After all, the tail beast is a strategic weapon to maintain the balance of power in the hidden villages, and Bo Feng Shuimen collects the tail beast, and its heart is terrible! Moreover, it was the first generation of Hokage to distribute the tail beasts to the remaining hidden villages, and Bo Feng Shuimen did so, contrary to the will of the first generation! There are too many articles that can be done here. Danzang''s heart was surging, and he instantly felt that he was twenty years younger! "How?" Seeing Danzang''s eyes, Oshemaru knew that this servant must have a lot of conspiracies in his heart, but wouldn''t it be better? The more chaotic Konoha, he can fish in troubled waters. Danzo is an old conspirator after all. After the initial excitement, he quickly calmed down. He lowered his one-eyed eyes, thinking about his plan and Oshemarus goals, his thoughts turned, and he slowly muttered: "I can help You, but... it takes time!" Oshemaru squinted her eyes, instantly guessed what Danzo was thinking, and sneered: "You haven''t changed at all, Danzo..." "Happy cooperation!" Dan Zang put down his left hand, one-eyed faintly, like a ghost. ... Early the next morning. Yamano Ichiro woke up from the tatami at home, took out the fish soup stewed last night after washing, and drank it expressionlessly. This fish was bought from an ordinary fish shop in the vegetable market. This fish shop usually has a good business because of the good prices and low prices. There are many people who buy it, but he is just one of them! This fish shop is also a secret contact point for the roots! Yamano Ichiro will go to this fish shop to buy fish every ten days, and the belly of the fish bought yesterday contains the latest information from Lord Danzo: Allow to absorb Chakra! It''s finally about to start! After drinking the fish soup, Ichiro Yamano went to the convenience store where he worked before and quit his cashier job. In the past period of time, it was this cashier job that allowed him to contact a large number of ordinary villagers, and then screened out those with negative chakras through the nuggets in his body, and those who were targeted by nuggets were like fireflies in the night. , Can''t hide, and eventually all become the prey of Ye! However, from now on, his goal is to be forbearance, and staying here is a waste of time. After leaving the convenience store, Yamano Ichiro came to a yakiniku restaurant. This yakiniku restaurant is not large, but it is still well-known in Konoha Many Shimonin like to come here to eat meat, drink, and chat after completing their tasks. Fart, it''s a hunting spot tailored for him! After simply showing his work efficiency, Ichiro Yamano successfully became an employee of this barbecue restaurant. And the other nine root ninjas are now using various means to come to places where ninjas are easy to gather, such as barbecue restaurants, ramen shops, izakayas, and even hot springs as scrubbers, just to get in touch with the high-level Ninja, and then ...Hunting their chakras! From this night, the number of patients at Konoha Hospital no longer increased. But the pressure of public opinion from the outside world has suddenly increased! The night before, the patient sat down in protest in front of the Ichigo Hot Spring Lodge, and then Anbe ninjas surrounded the Ichigo Hot Spring Lodge, trapping the Mizuna inside. The next day, the number of patients in Konoha Hospital no longer increased. What does this show? Think carefully! n. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 703： New group of 6 people? Early the next morning. Moonlight Mansion. The cold wind lay down on the tatami and fell asleep. After 12 o''clock last night, the collection technique was refreshed. He followed the network cable to the border between Huo and Tang, caught three bandits, and then came to the newly built secret underground base in the frozen soil of the Iron Kingdom. After sacrificing them, three ancestors of the Datongmu clan reincarnated from the dirty soil and picked them again. This time I had good luck. Two out of three collections, we collected 13 incomplete versions of the white eye blood following the limit. Although there is still a long way to the perfect level, it is impossible to reach thousands of miles without accumulating small currents... After the cold wind poured himself two bowls of warm chicken soup for the soul, he hurried back to sleep from the country of iron. "Big brother, big brother, get up!!" The sun showed his red head, and Xiang Lin rushed in and lifted the quilt. "Rebellion." Cold Wind murmured, scrambling for the quilt in a daze, "Let your Brother Jifeng send you to school, don''t find me." "Brother, the semester is over, I''m on holiday!" Xiang Lin shouted, "Everyone is organizing a spring outing for a picnic today, and you will be late anyway!" Spring outing and picnic... The cold wind suddenly remembered that when he was in the ninja school, he often teamed up with Iruka and Hongdou to go to the jungle. I really missed...Bah, it was hard to get rid of such a hot day. Why did you come to him? The cold wind climbed up from the tatami mats depressed, and after brushing his teeth and washing up, Xiang Rin had joined Hinata next door and waited at the door. "Brother Hanfeng, good morning." Hinata said hello with a red face. "Hinata early." The cold wind yawned, "Apart from you two, who else did you date to the jungle?" "And Sasuke-kun!" Xiang Rin jumped excitedly. this one? Cold Wind looked suspicious. Hinata said, "There are Naruto, Ino, and Sakura." Yo, this is exactly six people. Could it be that because of my crossing, the Twelve Xiaoqiang became a six-member heaven group? "Big brother what are you thinking? It looks so wretched." Xiang Lin asked curiously. The cold wind stared at Xiangrong for half of the salary, and finally couldn''t hold back his hand. Although he blamed himself afterwards, he did relieve his anger. (*`) ... At about nine o''clock, Naruto, Sasuke, Ino, and Sakura arrived at the meeting one after another, and then the big and six small chirps rushed to the yakiniku restaurant. The cold wind was stunned: "Wait a minute, didn''t you go to the jungle? Why did you come to the barbecue restaurant?" Naruto held the back of his head in both hands, walked at a pace that his six relatives did not recognize, and said confidently: "Of course it is to buy meat! How can there be no meat on a picnic?" Cold Wind asked incredulously: "So you don''t plan to go to the wild to catch by yourself?" "Teacher Cold Wind!" Naruto looked at the cold wind with an unbelievable expression, and said, "Do you have to grab food by yourself when you go to a picnic? It''s miserable!!" How terrible you are! The cold wind couldn''t help but beat the children. After the fight, the cold wind remembered that their picnic seemed to have paid for red beans and Xiaosha, and then bought red bean paste and meatballs. Naruto, the teacher can''t help you! The cold wind blames itself! When they arrived at the barbecue restaurant, the cold wind finally understood why they had to call themselves for a picnic, and all the blame in their hearts disappeared instantly. "It''s 32,000 yuan in total, Lord Ninja." The waiter of the rotisserie stretched out his hand towards the cold wind, with a formal smile on his face. "so much?" Cold wind remembers that they paid for picnics in the past, and it seemed that one person only had a budget of two hundred, and six people added up to one thousand two. How come the price of this commodity has risen more than 20 times in the past few years? "Master Ninja." The waiter glanced at Naruto and others behind Hanfeng, and explained, "The ingredients they choose are the best in our shop, so the price is..." Cold wind subconsciously turned his head and looked at the six Naruto people behind him, and saw that each of them was struggling to carry large and small bags, looking overwhelmed and tired. The corners of the cold wind twitched his mouth slightly, "You..." "Teacher (elder brother), I am pleased here!" Naruto and Xiang Rin interrupted the cold wind in unison, and then urged the other four students to run out of the rotisserie with big and small bags. "Master Ninja, all..." The waiter Yamano Ichiro squinted his eyes, and at this moment, the Nie deep in his body felt a chakra breath full of negative energy, which was...unprecedented...unparalleled deliciousness! Ye is ready to move, as if to get rid of the shackles of Yamano Ichiro and rush out to swallow the chilly Chakra! Yamano Ichiro had a formative smile on his face and gritted his teeth to suppress the irritable nun. To be honest, this was the first time he saw a nun in such a state, and he didn''t know if it was a good thing or a bad thing. But to be sure, once you let Ye out, you are absolutely dead! Because this ordinary ninja in his early twenties, who is nothing but handsome and handsome, is the patriarch of the Moonlight clan, the elite of the Anbe, and the village''s top combat power: Moonlight Cold Wind! As a root elite, Ichiro Yamano has recognized his identity when the cold wind came in! So in any case, he couldn''t let Cold Wind notice the existence of Ye! The cold wind took out four ten thousand yuan bills with a bitter face. Yamano Ichiro tried his best to suppress the agitation in his body while looking for money, leaving a message of "Welcome again" and then quickly turned and left. After paying the money, Cold Wind turned and chased Naruto and them. He seemed to be unable to control his little hands again. ... At about ten thirty, the cold wind brought a new group of six people to Qianshou Park, and then lay on the grass to bask in the sun, letting Naruto and the others toss. "Hey, idiot Naruto, don''t put the fat beef under the pork!" Xiang Lin yelled. "What does it matter? Anyway, I''ll eat later." Naruto didn''t care. "Naruto-kun, I think, I think it''s better for you to listen to what Xiang Rin said." Hinata persuaded from the side. "Why?" Naruto was puzzled. "Of course it''s because of my big fists!" Xiangrong roared, and pounced on with a punch, Naruto yelled. Naruto and Xiang Rin are both descendants of the Uzumaki clan. The reincarnation who threw Ashura away does not mention it. From the blood of the Uzumaki clan, it is obvious that Xiang Rin is going to crush Naruto. This can be seen from the hair of the two. . Coupled with being caught off guard, Naruto was sadly suppressed! But Naruto is the kind of person who gets more frustrated and braver. The harder he gets beaten, the more vigorous he gets! After a while, the two of them had contact. "Why are you fighting?" Kozakura took the opportunity to get to Sasuke''s side and said quietly, "Karin is really barbaric." "Yes." Ino also felt that it would be good for him to squeeze Xiangrong out of the game, so he agreed with Sakura, and threw dirty things on Xiangrong. He did not brush his teeth or wash his feet before going to bed. He was rude and looked ugly. Non-stop. Fortunately, Sasuke only wanted to help his elder brother, he dismissed the love of men and women! He squeezed away Sakura and Ino, who were fast enough to reach him, walked forward and walked around the rolling on the grass, you come and I, woouuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu and Naruto, and finally walked beside the cold wind. "Something?" Hanfeng asked with his eyes closed. He was thinking about what he had just been in the barbecue restaurant. The waiter seemed to have something wrong. But Sasuke''s footsteps interrupted his thinking. Forget it, no matter if he is tricky or not, let Anbu investigate it, and let''s talk about whether there are dates or not. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 704： abnormal In the mid-summer of July, the noon sun hangs on the blue sky, white clouds are floating freely, the cold wind is lying on the grass, the head is in the shade of the tree, the legs are tilted, the warm wind blows through the tips of the hair, comfortable Tight. "I want to ask you something!" Sasuke stood by, with a solemn expression on Tsundere''s face. The cold wind opened his eyes and glanced at him, then closed it again, and sighed: "Sasuke, I know what you want to ask, hey! Sorry!" Sasuke''s eyes lit up, and he knew I wanted to ask Brother Shisui! And he must know something! Sasuke was about to ask carefully, so he listened to the cold wind and continued: "Naruto...he is against you all day long, just to attract your attention, Sasuke, do you understand Naruto''s feelings for you?" "You, what are you talking about?!" Sasuke''s face changed drastically, with a feeling of rushing into the hot spring in the hot spring on a cold day. "Naruto bears feelings that he shouldn''t bear at this age, Sasuke, I hope you can face Naruto''s feelings bravely!" Cold Wind stretched out his right hand, clenched his fists heavily in the air, and said earnestly, "Stand up on your toes, pick up a piece of fat house, and be an old-fashioned boy!" "I" Sasuke''s chest was suffocated, and he couldn''t get out. His face was flushed, and he wanted to block the cold wind with his foot. "I''m not asking about this!" Sasuke said anxiously with a pale face, "I want to ask Brother Shisui!" "Zhishui, that guy is a cunning person. Anbu hasn''t found his trace for so many years. Maybe he turned into me and scammed outside." The cold wind muttered, "And the most dangerous place is the safest place, maybe he is in Konoha now!" The cold wind is telling the truth, but who believes it? Sasuke doesn''t believe it anyway, and he is still very angry, he feels that he has been tricked! "If you don''t want to say it, then forget it!" As the young patriarch of the Uchiha clan, Sasuke is also a proud man. Seeing the cold wind nonsense, he immediately turned and left proudly. "No one believes the truth these days." The cold wind ignored the two pillars, a salted fish got up from the grass, and then hid behind the tree to release water. During this time, Jieyin put a shadow clone to let him send the information of the barbecue restaurant back to Anbu. The half-rate passed, and the shadow avatar disbanded and returned to the memory, and the cold wind realized that the waiter encountered at the barbecue restaurant was the root ninja, Ichiro Yamano, who was discovered by Anbe. The cold wind is a bit regretful, and thanks to a good credit, it is gone. The battle between Hui Naruto and Xiang Rin is also over. The two people will fight again in the future with gray heads and swollen noses and swollen noses! Then he started to work as if he was okay. Xin Liu Ren Tian Tuan picks firewood, digs holes and digs holes, arranges the ingredients and arranges the ingredients, and starts barbecue when the preparations are done. After a while, a strong meaty fragrance will slowly diffuse. As the only investor in this picnic, the cold wind is of course excluded. It is nicknamed that children play with children and adults play by themselves. The cold wind didn''t get angry, and smiled and split a shadow clone to go to the jungle in the depths of Senshou Park. In less than ten minutes, the shadow clone came back with a hare that had been broken. Seeing this scene, Ino immediately fired a cannon: "Xiang Rin, the little bunny is so cute, how can your elder brother bear to eat bunny?" Sakura next to her swallowed the barbecue in her mouth and assisted: "Yeah, it''s cruel, Xiangrong, don''t you like rabbits too?" While besieging their love rivals, the two plastic sisters used their eyes to secretly tune into the song. They had a tacit decision to play Xiang Rin first, and then they would compete with Sasuke fairly! Xiangrong shot back calmly: "Sakura, the meat in your mouth is rabbit meat." "..." Kozakura froze, and silently put down the half-eaten roast rabbit in her hand. "Is that so? I didn''t even notice it, haha." Sakura quickly glanced at Sasuke, and was relieved to see that he didn''t care. "What are you talking about, aren''t rabbits delicious?" Seeing that Sakura dropped the roasted rabbit meat, Naruto picked it up as soon as he rolled his eyes, and said with joy, "Can''t waste it." "Naruto" Sakuras forehead burst out of the anger well, for fear of Sasukes misunderstanding, she wished to smash Naruto into the ground, but Sasuke was beside her, she had to remain a lady... So sad Sakura gritted her teeth and smiled, "Naruto, I have eaten this barbecue." "It doesn''t matter, I don''t mind at all." Naruto hahaha. o( dishes;)o Do you mind if I do! ! Creak... Sakura began to grind her teeth. "Sakura, your relationship with Naruto is really good." Ino smiled and leaned forward. The friendship boat of the plastic sisters flower is turned over. "Yes" Creak... Sakura didn''t show her teeth or anger. After a pleasant picnic, the six Naruto people went to the Senju Park to enjoy themselves. They did not enjoy themselves until five o''clock in the afternoon and went home. Not long after arriving home with Xiang Rin and Hinata, the cold wind was called by Anbe to the Ichigo Hot Spring Lodge. At this time, in addition to a large number of sick persons who were sitting and demonstrating at Ichigo Hot Spring, a lot of onlookers also gathered. The inner three floors and the outer three floors surrounded the gate of Ichigo Hot Spring. After the cold wind entered Ichigo Hot Springs through the back door, an Anbe Ninja jumped out and told him the latest information. One is that from the night before yesterday, the sick genus sat down here to demonstrate. In the past two days, Konoha Hospital has not added one more patient, which makes more and more Konoha villagers believe that all this is done by the Wuyin village mission. Ghost. Second, the mood of the Wuyin Village mission was very unstable, and Wall Crack asked Konoha to give them an explanation. That''s why Cold Wind was called here. The cold wind was puzzled. Although he is familiar with Terumi Ming, but diplomacy is involved, how can this matter be handled by a consultant? However, he changed his mind. There are only three consultants in the village now. Two of them are transferred to the office after the retirement of Xiaochun and Mito Menyan. They have average business ability and are mainly responsible for the village''s government affairs. Diplomacy is still to be handed over to Sarutobi Hizhan, but Sarutobi Hizhan only proposed to expel the Wuyin Village Mission two days ago... Forget it, let me come. When I arrived at the small courtyard where Terumi Ming and others lived, the cold wind felt the icy eyes of the moody feelings as soon as he entered. The Wujinren stood in twos and threes at the corner of the small courtyard, looking at the cold wind blankly. "Why did the fourth generation of Hokage send you here?" Terumi Ming walked from under the wooden corridor with her arms akimbo. The cold wind said solemnly: "Who makes us have a good relationship." Terumi Ming did not catch the stubble of the cold wind, she walked up to the cold wind and asked in a deep voice: "Those people outside, when are you going to let it go!" "This is a misunderstanding." Han Feng hurriedly explained, "Recently, many people have been hospitalized with a strange disease, because it happened to you..." "I know all this." Terumi Mei interrupted him, "If we did this thing, you Konoha Anbe wouldn''t do nothing. In other words, you know that this thing has nothing to do with us, so why do you want to Let the people out there mess around." The cold wind was startled: So sharp Terumi Ming The cold wind was about to speak, but was interrupted by Terumi Ming: "And after we were put under house arrest by your Konoha Anbe, the number of patients outside will no longer increase. , This is clearly framing us! I now seriously doubt Konoha Anbu''s ability to do things. As long as you can find the people behind the scenes or heal those patients, things will not develop to this point!" The cold wind coughed dryly, and said: "Don''t get excited Terumi Ming, the matter is not that it cannot be solved, but..." Speaking of this, the cold wind suddenly felt aura, and suddenly noticed something wrong! As Terumi Ming said, the members of the Mizuhide Village Mission have been "protected" by Konoha Anbe since the night before, and cannot contact outsiders in this hot spring hotel. How did she know that Konoha Hospital has not added any new additions in the past two days? A patient? "But what?" Terumi Ming frowned and looked at the cold wind. Cold Wind shook his head, and said bitterly: "But...we haven''t got any clues yet." Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 705： Made another contribution Half an hour later, the cold wind came out of the small courtyard and quietly rushed to the corner to summon the Anbe Ninja, and asked Terumi Ming if they had contact with outsiders in the past two days. "Absolutely not!" The Anbe ninja vowed, "According to Master Naruto''s account, in order to avoid conflict, even the food is sent in by our people, so it is impossible for them to contact any outsiders." "Then have you mentioned anything outside to them?" Han Feng continued to ask. The Anbe Ninja said: "You are also from Anbe, you should know the rules of Anbe." Cold Wind nodded subconsciously. During Anbu''s mission, he usually communicated with gestures, and he could not speak without speaking, let alone communicating with outsiders. In other words... The cold wind burst into anger: Terumi Mei came into contact with a mysterious ninja behind his back. And this mysterious person... The first person in Cold Wind''s mind was someone from the pot king group. Then there is Dashewan. Some time ago, Oshemaru sneaked into Bofeng Shuimen''s home, trying to provoke the pure relationship between him and Bo Feng Shuimen. Although it failed in the end, it is impossible for Oshemaru''s character to leave in such a sullen manner. He must still be hiding in the dark. Make trouble! The cold wind pondered for half the price, and after leaving the hot spring hotel, he rushed to the Huo Ying Lou. ... at the same time. After Terumi Ming sent away the cold wind, she shut herself in the bedroom. "Come out." Terumi Mei sat on the tatami. After a while, a small white snake burrowed out of the corner and sprayed a large snake pill covered with mucus. "How did you talk with Moonlight Cold Wind?" Da She Wan licked the mucus off his face with his tongue, and asked with a smile. "It does not matter!" Terumi Mei stared at him coldly and asked, "I just want to know if Akatsuki''s death has anything to do with Akatsuki!" "Hahaha,..." Oshamaru smiled, "Terumi Mei, isn''t it too stupid to investigate the death of the fourth generation of Suijing compared to retrieving the three tails?" Terumi Ming stared at him without speaking. Da She Maru was stared at by such a big beauty, not at all shy, because he was also a daughter at this time! "In fact, I want to know who killed the four generations of Water Shadow. It''s very simple. Just confirm that the three tails are in Konoha. Isn''t that enough?" Dashemaru smiled. "How can you be sure that Sanwei is in Konoha?" Terumi did not believe it. "I naturally have my source of information." Da She Wan''s expression is calm, in fact, in the final analysis, he himself is not sure, but who cares? Terumi Ming seemed to be touched by the self-confidence of Da She Wan, a little moved. Then she remembered the unfavorable negotiations between Konoha and Sarutobi Hisaki, and the two days when Konoha was under house arrest by Konoha''s Anbe and the days when Konoha villagers sat down to demonstrate. "How is it?" Oshemaru asked gloomily. Terumi Ming lowered his gaze and said, "You see, now all of us are under house arrest by Konoha Anbe. Even if we want to do something, we can''t do it." "I can help you." Oshemaru smiled, "When the time is right, I will come to you!" When the words fell, Dashewan banged into smoke and dissipated. ... Naruto Building. When the cold wind arrived at Bofeng Water Gate''s office, he happened to see an Anbe ninja leaving after reporting his information. "Cold wind, you came just right." Bo Feng Shuimen looked solemn and said, "The number of patients in Konoha Hospital no longer increases these days. I thought it was Danzo who deliberately gave up for the sake of public opinion. The cold wind moved in his heart: "Did they start to absorb the chakra of the ninja?" Bo Feng Shuimen nodded, with an ugly expression, and said, "At present, there are already six Chakras who have been undermined and have been inexplicably absorbed." The physical quality of the ninja is far superior to ordinary villagers, so even if the chakra is sucked, they will not be unconscious, let alone go to the hospital to lie down, but they will choose to report the attack. Cold wind frowned and said, "Hokage-sama, I also have some conditions here." Han Feng was about to tell Bo Feng Shuimen against Mi Ming''s suspicion. "Danzang consultants, Dashemaru, Wuyin Village, more and more people are involved." Bo Feng Shuimen''s head got bigger, and he shook his head and smiled bitterly, "Unfortunately, Zhishui only brought back one Amu." Although Bai Jue''s clone Amu is only the 5th scum, but his ability to detect and monitor is obvious to all. Cold Wind asked: "Are there any gains from Amu?" Bo Feng Shuimen shook his head. Although Bai Jue''s avatar kept staring at the fish shop, he has not found any suspicious clues. It seems that after Ichiro Yamano visited once, the root contact has been completely interrupted. Cold wind remembered going to the barbecue restaurant in the morning, his eyes brightened, and said, "Master Naruto, the ten root ninjas should be lurking in the village as ordinary people, and there are not many places where ordinary people can reach Xia Ren. " Bo Feng Shuimen nodded and said: "Lujiu has mentioned it to me. I have asked two consultants to check the staff in all the izakayas, barbecue restaurants, hot springs and other places in the village, but I am afraid that there will be no results in a short time." Konoha has developed faster and faster in the past few years, and there are more and more shops such as izakaya and hot springs. Naturally, the staff in them has also exploded exponentially, making their investigations virtually more difficult. But Cold Wind doesn''t think so. "Hokage-sama, before their target was ordinary people, but now, they are ninja." Cold Wind reminded. Bo Feng Shuimen pondered, his eyes gradually glowing. Yes, they used to target ordinary people. Take Ichiro Yamano as an example. He used to work as a cashier in a convenience store, so he can reach ordinary people and then screen targets. But now that she becomes Shinobu, she needs to go to the barbecue restaurant! Change job! As long as they have changed jobs in the past two days, they will probably be the root ninja they are looking for! Bo Feng Shuimen was overjoyed. The cold wind sighed silently: Accidentally he has done something again. If this continues, I can compete for the fifth generation of Hokage. ... The efficiency of Konoha''s government affairs department is still quite high. After the cold wind put forward the idea of ??"valuable", about three days later, the government affairs department found out that except for Yamano Ichiro, a total of 37 people worked in ordinary jobs during those two days. The job is changed to a person who can contact Xia Ren. Bofeng Mizumon looked at the list with excitement, and immediately ordered Anbe to follow them to screen out the real root ninja. In order to prevent being discovered, the person responsible for tracking and monitoring this time must be at the elite level! Cold wind originally thought that he would be dispatched too, but unfortunately, Bo Feng Shuimen did not let him watch. This is not because the cold winds ninja card is still a special Shinobu but because the cold wind and Danzo have a festival! With Danzo''s old silver coin character, he would study any ninja who had a feast with him, so just in case, the cold wind was not selected. Instead, the shadow clone "Cold Wind" was chosen. The cold wind is not jealous, but he wants to see if Bofeng Shuimen can find 37 elites in Anbe! After all, as far as he knows, the main force of Anbe is the elite middle ninja and the special upper ninja. Although there are many ninjas, the elite upper ninja is not a general ninja! But what surprised Hanfeng was that in less than half a day, thirty-seven elite Shangren took jobs. The Anbe has hidden so many elites? The cold wind was shocked, until he saw Kakashi, he had an afterthought: Bofeng Shuimen actually called back all the dark parts of the mission outside! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 706： Molester? Cold wind...Where have you been in recent years? Why is there no news from you everywhere? " Kakashi led the members of the sixth squad back to the village, and was about to report to the headquarters of the Anbu, when he encountered a cold wind that had disappeared for several years inexplicably, without organization and discipline, Kakashi rushed to stop him. "Brother Cold Wind!" "Husky, long time no see!" "Everyone thought you were missing, Husky." Behind Kakashi, Tenzo and the others also surrounded them curiously. The cold wind smiled heartily. He has been on the moon for the past few years. Naturally, Ninja will not have his information. When he comes down from the moon, he went to the country of water by mistake and stayed there for more than ten days. After getting the three-tailed tail, he successfully boarded the boat to the land of Thunder, and then climbed back to Konoha along the''net line''. At that time, Kakashi had led the sixth team to leave Konoha, and Mannin World was looking for dried persimmon ghosts and Jude Whereabouts, so they met for the first time in recent years. "Captain Kakashi, Tenzo, and... everyone." After a long time to reunite, Cold Wind explained enthusiastically, "You may not believe me. I have traveled to the moon in the past few years. The scenery above is pretty good. Have a chance to show you?" "..." Kakashi''s eyes twitched, "Haha." Sure enough, it is still as annoying as before, yes, this is definitely the main body! Uchiha Itachi rolled his eyes among the team. Tianzang Qiangyan smiled: "Brother Hanfeng really likes to talk and laugh." The others didn''t believe it even more, laughing and cursing. Kakashi shook his head. He didn''t bother to worry about it any more, and solemnly asked, "Master Naruto suddenly summoned us back. Is there something serious in the village?" This question, the others also solemnly. The cold wind''s thoughts turn: "No wonder..." Cold wind believes that the sixth team is definitely not the only dark team to be called back! No wonder Bofeng Shuimen can gather 37 elites in half a day. The cold wind returned to his senses and whispered: "There is indeed something serious in the village, but this is not a place to talk, everyone come with me!" Speaking of the cold wind, he turned and left quickly, leaving everyone a reliable back! Kakashi and the others looked at each other, and they all felt the solemn meaning of the rain and the wind flooding the building. They shut their mouths and followed the cold wind, speeding all the way, and finally came to the...Anbe headquarters building. Kakashi and the other members looked at each other. They were going to report back to the headquarters building. Even if there was no cold wind, they would know the cause and effect. Now... Everyone was full of stomachs and didn''t know how to vomit on the cold wind. "All right." The cold wind clapped his hands, looked back at the people with sluggish eyes, smiled boldly, and before they went crazy, they resolutely told what had happened in the village recently. This is more than half an hour. "I didn''t expect so many things happened in the village during this time." "Four generations of Shui Ying died under the soft fist, is this true?" "Sanwei disappeared, this is a big deal!" "There won''t be war?" "Compared with the war, the Danzo consultant is the focus?" Everyone gave your speeches one after another. The cold wind took the opportunity to sneak out. Kakashi and the others came back, and they will have to return to the bitter days of checking in, getting up early and going to bed late, but it is a good thing to come back from the sky, and his wooden escape is finally gone! When Kakashi and the others discovered that the cold wind had slipped away, it had been a while, and they had all returned to the Anbe headquarters building. They couldn''t chase it out anymore. Kakashi shook his head and took everyone to see the Captain Eagle. Since the selection of thirty-seven elite Shangnin was completed, Kakashi was not recruited, so the eagle ordered them to stay in the village during this period, and don''t train too tightly, and be ready to fight at any time. After speaking, the eagle waved everyone to disband. "Everyone, let''s rest for two days." Kakashi waited for the eagle to leave, and said, "Assemble at eight in the morning the day after tomorrow." "Yes!" After everyone responded in unison, they scattered and left. Uchiha Itachi walked home alone. After leaving the village for a few months this time, he missed his brother very much and couldn''t help but get up soon. At this moment, a familiar figure blocked him. Uchiha Itachi looked at the sudden cold wind, his expression...not emotional. "Anything?" Uchiha Itachi asked coldly. "Itachi..." The cold wind spoke softly, and the voice was full of passion and rich colors! Uchiha Itachi frowned fiercely, and suddenly he felt a subtle feeling of being sexed by a wretched male with **** fissure. Looking at the distressed expression of Brother Itachi, the cold wind, no, Zhishui felt very uncomfortable in his heart. He wanted to dismiss the transformation technique and recognize Itachi, but now is not the time! "It''s okay, I''ll leave." Itachi Uchiha walked past''Cold Wind'' expressionlessly. "Itachi!" "Cold Wind" turned around and asked affectionately, "How have you been recently?" Uchiha Itachi was getting goose bumps. He tilted his head to look at the cold wind, and said mercilessly, "I don''t remember that our relationship is good enough to greet each other." "Cold Wind" blocked his throat. Although he knew that Brother Itachi was talking to Cold Wind, Zhishui was still sad. Watching the back of Brother Itachi slowly leave, the cold wind stood for a while, finally sighed and left silently. When Uchiha Itachi returned home, he didn''t see his little brother. After thinking about it, he rushed to the grove where the two brothers usually train together, and he saw Sasuke who was training Kazumi throwing. "Sasuke." Uchiha Itachi smiled at the corner of his mouth and called out softly, his voice full of passion and rich colors. At this moment, Uchiha Itachi shook his body and suddenly remembered the moment when the cold wind stopped him. Wasn''t the self who saw Sasuke at this moment the cold wind that just shouted at him? Could it be... Inexplicably, a snappy thought emerged from Itachi''s heart. "brother?" Sasuke heard Itachi''s voice, turned around excitedly, laughed and rushed over, "Brother, you are finally back." "Ok." Uchiha Itachi frowned lightly, and absent-mindedly responded to the coquettish little brother, while thinking about the matter just now. "Brother, what are you thinking about?" Sasuke realized that his older brother was abnormal, and was immediately dissatisfied. "Sorry, brother suddenly had something." Compared to the little brother who was right in front of him, Itachi was eager to prove something at this time. "brother!!" Sasuke was out of anger, pouting his mouth and holding on to Itachi''s clothes. "Forgive me, Sasuke." Itachi Uchiha nodded his finger on Sasuke''s forehead, then disappeared quickly. "Really..." Sasuke rubbed his eyebrows with dissatisfaction in his eyes, but soon there was joy again, and he bounced home and waited for his brother to return. Galloping all the way. Uchiha Itachi came to the place where he encountered the cold wind just now, but it was already empty. But it doesn''t matterAs a ninja, tracking is a basic skill. Uchiha Itachi followed the trail of the departure of the "cold wind" and chased all the way. Finally, he saw the cold wind near the Hyuga clan. His figure flashed, and Uchiha Itachi stopped him. "What are you doing?" The cold wind looked at Uchiha Itachi who suddenly jumped out and asked lazily. "You...you are..." Uchiha Itachi''s heart beating like a drum, and his eyes excited and eagerly stepped forward. The cold wind was frightened, clutching his crotch and backing away quickly, staring at him warily. The pedestrians around also stopped, looking at Uchiha Itachi with weird eyes. Uchiha Itachi''s expression suffocated. For some reason, he suddenly felt like a... idiot? Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 707： Nara Shikuhisas plan why? How could this be? ! The expression on Uchiha Itachi''s face gradually solidified and stiffened under the gaze of passersby. At this moment, he felt like a clown stripped naked in the public. No, he was a clown in Uchiha costumes! The glory of the family was personally stepped on by him at this moment, and all of this is...yes, it is a conspiracy of the moonlight and cold wind! He deliberately approached himself pretentiously just now, making himself mistaken for Brother Shishui, and then making himself foolish! hateful! Seeing the vigilant and flawless cold wind on the opposite side, Uchiha Itachi''s suffocation almost exploded. Passers-by watched as they walked, and saw that there was nothing more to do, so they quickened their pace and hurried away. "Very good..." Uchiha Itachi, who graduated from the Department of Psychology, used his rich imagination to make up for the cause and effect, his expression quickly returned to indifference, and the deep legal lines on his face made him look extremely cold and evil. Leaving the concise and cruel words, Uchiha Itachi turned around and left without any muddle, leaving the cold wind a lonely and...unexplainable back. "???" Cold wind gave a black question mark on his face: So where did this guy sing? When I returned to my mansion and saw my own "Shadow Clone", the cold wind reacted. "You just went to see Uchiha Itachi?" The cold wind looked at the "self" in front of him with a strange expression: No wonder Uchiha Itachi showed him a foolish expression just now, it turned out that it was your kid! Zhishui lowered his head slightly: "Sorry, I didn''t control myself, I''m causing you trouble." The cold wind waved his hand generously: "It''s okay, anyway, it was not me who was injured in the end." "..." Does anyone say it? Zhishui cried and didn''t know how to complain. In fact, after meeting Uchiha Itachi just now, Shisui felt a little regretful. After all, once his identity was revealed, would the Uchiha clan still hate the Konoha high-level headed by the fourth generation of Hokage as before? Can Danzo be able to work with such Uchiha clan with confidence? As soon as the variable appeared, it would inevitably lead to unpredictable consequences. Therefore, Shisui deliberately rushed to Hanfengs house after leaving, and Uchiha Itachi also noticed the abnormality afterwards and chased it up, but it was a pity. Water technology is superior. The two talked a few more words and then they separated. In the next few days, Anbu finally got a huge harvest! With the continuous surveillance of 37 elite Shangnin, an ordinary villager was eliminated, and the root ninjas who seemed to be loyal and concealed their minions were identified. By the third day, including Ichiro Yamano, there were left. The identities of the next nine root ninjas have all been discovered by the Anbe elite! Early this morning. Cold wind got up early and rushed to the Anbe Building. He went to the bathhouse to check in and sign in, only to find that the third dressing room of the bathhouse had been demolished! After that, he hurried to the Anbe Building, only to know that the sixth team''s stronghold had moved to the third floor of the headquarters in recent years, and then he was told that the next meeting place of the sixth team was today. Fancy. When the cold wind rushed to the locker room on the third floor, Tenzo and others were almost there, except for Kakashi. "Brother Hanfeng, I forgot to tell you that the base has been changed last time. I''m sorry." Seeing the cold wind coming in, Tianzang hurriedly moved forward and touched the back of his head to apologize. The cold wind patted his shoulder enthusiastically, and at the same time changed his benevolent eyebrows, and said: "Don''t go to the heart, look at my peaceful expression, I am not angry with you at all." Tianzang immediately felt a kind of amiable breath from the cold wind face, which made him recall the wrinkled and kind old face of the third generation of Hokage. "Brother Cold Wind..." Tianzang was about to speak, and the cold wind interrupted him and said, "Don''t tell me, listen to me." Tian Zang subconsciously shut his mouth, and listened to the cold wind to say earnestly, "Hey, I haven''t been in the village in the past few years, making you lonely." "Huh?" Tianzang''s big almond-shaped eyes looked more dull. The members next to them have strange expressions. Uchiha Itachi had an expression of "it really is so": I was deliberately made to make a fool of myself before. Today, is it Tianzang''s turn? The cold wind ignored these dragons and continued to speak with each other: "After get off work, I invite you to eat your favorite Yile Ramen!" "Brother Hanfeng, my favorite is walnut..." Tianzang said quietly. The cold wind twitched, and at this moment he seemed to see a line of words bursting out of Tianzang''s head: Favorability -10086. How can this be? Cold wind corrected seriously: "I mean, after eating my favorite Yile ramen, I will take you to eat your favorite walnut." Tianzang looked at the cold wind blankly. "puff" "Ahahahaha..." "Laughing hard at me, Husky, hahaha..." The dragons beside them couldn''t help laughing. Finally, Tianzang couldn''t help but laugh. The cold wind looked at them blankly: laugh, then laugh, and see who has everything in the end! The cold wind hummed and was about to change his anbu costume, an anbu ninja suddenly knocked in and said: "Husky, Master Naruto invites you to the conference room on the fifth floor." "Oh, I see." Cold Wind nodded steadily, and when the dark part left, Han Feng complained to everyone with a look of helplessness, "Hey, Hokage-sama does too. Let me pass when it''s important. It''s annoying." "..." Tianzang and others couldn''t laugh at once. It didn''t take long for the cold wind to leave before Kakashi arrived late. "Sorry, the road was blocked by a black cat." After making the same excuses for being late, Kakashi looked around and asked, "Where''s that guy with cold wind?" "I was just called to the meeting room by Master Naruto." Tianzang replied. "..." Kakashi''s chest was blocked. I remember that in the past, Mr. Watergate would call him to advise him in the past when he had something to do. Now, its a cold wind. Kakashi felt uncomfortable, and said, "Today... Let''s train." ... Conference room on the fifth floor. Haofeng Mizumon, Sarutobi Hisaki, Nara Lukisa, Eagle, and the shadow clones of the cold wind have all arrived. When the cold wind arrives, the meeting officially begins! The fourth generation of Naruto Wave Fengshuimen took the lead to speak out, telling all the information they currently have, including the identity of the ten root ninjas, and the information provided by Cold Wind. Finally he asked: "Everyone, I want to hear your views on the next situation." Nara Lukuhisa had the highest IQ, and was the first to become inflamed: "Although the ten root ninjas have been found, we still dont understand the real threat of the Uranus, but we can be sure that the more chakras they absorb, the greater the threat, so I suggest to take down those ten root ninjas directly!" "No!" Eagle stood up and retorted, "The Danzo consultant''s plan has just begun, and now we catch them, we can''t convict Danzo consultant!" Nara Luji glanced at him and said, "I didn''t say anything." Eagle suddenly felt a malicious wave coming from Nara Shikaji, he felt that he was going to be beaten in the face, very cruel. "Now we know the identities of the ten root ninjas and their contact information with Danzo consultants." Nara Shikahisa smiled confidently, "So, after we caught these ten root ninjas, we let them pretend to go to the fish shop in the vegetable market to receive instructions from Danzo consultants, and finally waited for Danzo consultants troubles. Of course, during the period. The Danzo consultants and the Wuyin Village mission are indispensable to monitor the situation so as not to exceed our control. As for the Oshe Maru lurking in the dark, please ask Amu to look for it." Eagle face twitching: It was really hard! The cold wind raised his hand: "But we are not sure about their contact frequency If their contact frequency is once every five days, but after being disguised, they go once every four days, or go every day. Up? Nara Luji said in deep thought: "Then wait until they contact next time before making a move. There should be time." Sarutobi Hizen smoked a pipe and expressed no opinion. The eagle stopped talking. The shadow clone of Cold Wind did not speak. Cold Wind also nodded in approval. Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and said, "If you don''t have any comments, then act according to Lu Jiu''s plan." "Yes!" ... ps: This chapter says that I was swallowed by the starting point, and I cant see your comments, so lonely|???`) Chapter 708： Tenzos Wooden Dun After the small meeting room was over, everyone dispersed, and the cold wind returned to the locker room on the third floor for the first time, but when he entered, he found that Tianzang and others had already left. "Really, I won''t wait for such a moment." The cold wind was filled with righteous indignation, and immediately frowned and said to himself, "Although you are unkind to me, I cannot be unrighteous to you!" You do not wait for me, but I will wait for you! If you don''t come back, I will keep waiting! The cold wind of retributing virtue leaned on the seat and waited, and fell asleep accidentally. When he opened his eyes again, it was already evening. And Kakashi and the others finally came back from a tired and sweating training camp. Seeing the sleepy cold wind, everyone''s mentality exploded. "Husky, won''t you sleep here all the time?" "We obviously worked hard to train on such a hot day, but you slept comfortably here." "I sweated a few catties today!" "Excessive!" Even the honest man Tianzang couldn''t stand it anymore: "It''s too cunning." The cold wind was furious, and argued for reasons: "You still have the face to say me? Master Naruto called me to have a meeting in the morning, and it took only half an hour. What happened? As a result, you left me and went to the training camp. From the morning until now! Gu Gu... The cold wind screamed twice. "Listen, I didn''t eat lunch! I''ve been waiting for you here!" The cold wind pointed at them angrily, "Are you embarrassed? Huh? Are you embarrassed? You didn''t wait for me for half an hour! And after I waited for you for at least eight hours, I turned to say me? !" Everyone was violently accused by the cold wind, and subconsciously they became guilty, but when they remembered the scene of the training under the scorching sun, they suddenly felt something was wrong. "Well, I am not an unreasonable person." Han Feng said, "I don''t blame you, this thing just passed." Speaking of the cold wind, he patted Tianzang on the shoulder and said, "Change your clothes and go to a ramen. I''ll treat you." When the words fell, the cold wind quickly got out of the locker room, and jumped out of the third-floor window neatly, disappearing in the blink of an eye. Everyone looked at each other, and soon there was a sound of scolding and gritted teeth in the locker room. ... Yile Ramen. The cold wind ate a bowl and cushioned his stomach before waiting for the belated Tenzo and Kakashi. "It''s so slow." Cold Wind complained. Tianzang glanced at Kakashi, and said, "Brother Coldwind, Captain Kakashi was blocked by a cat again." Cold Wind sighed secretly and said, "Captain Kakashi, what is the hatred that makes the stray cats hate you so much? Did you **** their cat food or tarnish their innocence?" Kakashi''s blind fisheye turned out a beautiful white belly, but he didn''t give any explanation. It is really hard to tell about poke the stray cat''s buttocks. Of course, if Kakashi knew the truth about the stray cat incident... The cold wind smoothed the inexplicable goose bumps, waved his hand to let Uncle Yile serve three large bowls of flavor-enhancing ramen, and specifically asked him to add more pork bones to Tenzo''s bowl. Tianzang is embarrassed. Kakashi looked at the cold wind suspiciously: "Cold wind, I always feel that you are unkind to Tianzang, what do you want to do?" The cold wind looked around, and saw that no one around was paying attention to this side, then he leaned forward and whispered, "Actually, I have always admired the original Hokage!" "What does this have to do with Tenzo?" Kakashi puzzled. "Is it because of Mu Dun?" Tianzang knew about his family affairs, and immediately reacted. Han Feng nodded faithfully: "I want to know how powerful the original Hokage''s blood succession is!" First fought against Mu Dun of Tianzang in the name of a discussion, and then secretly collected. With the friendship between the two, the success rate should be quite high. Kakashi lazily complained: "Then you should participate more in training camps." The cold wind ignored Kakashi, he looked at Tianzang earnestly and passionately, and said emotionally: "Tianzang, please satisfy me tonight!" Tianzang nodded subconsciously when he thought it was okay at night, but why did Brother Hanfeng sound uncomfortable? Is it an illusion? After eating Yile Ramen, the cold wind took them to a small hot spring nearby and took a comfortable bath. At about 8 o''clock in the evening, a group of three came to the sixth training ground. There is no one in the training ground, it is suitable for two real men to have a fight! "Then I''ll be a referee." Kakashi is actually also very curious about how far the cold wind has grown after a few years. "Brother Hanfeng, let''s start!" As a younger generation, Tian Zang started unceremoniously first. His hands pushed out phantoms under the moonlight, and he shouted in a deep voice, "Mu Dun-Mu Ding Bi!" Kaka... The roots of the underground trees on the left and right sides of the cold wind suddenly grew extremely fast. Amidst the sound of bamboo joints that could be discerned by flesh ears, two rows of thick yellow-brown trees rumbling out of the ground, flanking the cold wind. The cold wind figure flickered, flashing out in an instant, then quietly looked at Tianzang and motioned for him to continue. Tianzang knew that Big Brother is very strong, so he didn''t say anything, just Jieyin: "Mu Dun-Tree bound forever!" As the impression fell, several Teng-shaped tree seedlings suddenly emerged from the foot of the cold wind. They grew extremely fast, snaking and engulfing the cold wind. The cold wind''s eyes didn''t blink, but lightly threw a kunai engraved with his flying thunder **** technique, and then with a thought, the whole person was free from the shackles of the trees and vines. "This trick is very restraining, but unfortunately the activation time is too slow. The most important thing is...it doesn''t work for me." Holding Kuwu in midair and landed gently, the cold wind shot Kuwu into the open space ten meters away, signalling Tianzang to continue. "As expected of Brother Cold Wind!" Tianzang is like a big enemy, just passive defense is already so strong, once offensive, can he block it? Tianzang shook his head to get rid of the messy thoughts, took a deep breath and drew out the phantom with his hands again: "Mudun-Boom Spear Tree!" "Mu Dun-The Art of Killing Thorns!" "Mu Dun-the technique of silent killing and binding!" "Wooden Escape-The Art of the Big Forest!" Tianzang began to madly pour the wood to escape, all kinds of wooden stakes, vines, and tree roots rushing into the cold wind like springs in all directions... and the traits that are ten meters away. The cold wind narrowed his eyes, quickly scanned the surroundings, and immediately took out the Kusanagi sword: "Konoha Ryu-thunder dance!" Boom! Amidst the thunderous roar of , a blue sword light suddenly burst, like a flashing light movie, which pierced the dark night and the heaven''s Mudun offensive like a blazing movie. "This sword?" Tian Zang was surprised. Although his wooden escape is far less powerful than the first generation, the stakes, roots, and vines are extremely tough, and it is difficult for ordinary weapons to cut them off! But Brother Hanfeng cut them off so easily! Although there is a reason for Konoha Ryuu''s swordsmanship, the sword in his hand is absolutely unusual! When Tianzang was surprised, the cold wind was also Quiet Mimi''s throwing technique. The green blob of light in his mind surged rapidly, but soon subsided. Collection failed. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 709： The sea of ??trees comes For today''s collection, Cold Wind deliberately went to bed early last night and did not go to the bandits on the border between disaster and disaster after 12 o''clock. Unfortunately, today''s first collection failed. Mu Dun really is not so easy to pick. perhaps Mu Dun lurking deep in Tianzang''s body needs pressure to release. The cold wind groaned for a moment, and immediately drew up the naginata sword, turning into an afterimage and rushing to the heaven. It''s offensive! Tianzang''s almond-shaped eyes were full of solemn colors. He stared at the sword shadow that dragged out a bright thunder in the night, and his hands quickly sealed: "Mu Dun-tree boundary wall!" boom! With the violent chakra pouring into the ground, layers of tough and thick wooden vines burst out of the earth in an instant, blocking the sky and the cold wind. Boom! The thunder burst, and in the next instant a bright blue thunder light violently smashed through the wooden vines, slashing toward the sky with the momentum of the mountains and the sea. "It''s not over yet!!" Tianzang kept his hands, "Mu Dun-Mu Ding Bi!" Bang bang bang! Two rows of thick yellow-brown huge trees rumbling out of the ground, they turned into arches in a blink of an eye, wrapping the sky in them. The cold wind raised his eyebrows: "This is a good trick. It can be used for attack and defense, but..." But your wood is not as hard as my sword. If it were the first generation of Mu Dun, the cold wind''s Kusuna Sword would not be able to cut it like that, no matter how sharp it is, the Tianzang Mu Dun''s power is only one-fifth of the first generation''s power. In addition to the Kusuna sword, the cold wind also has a special point. Brighten up the supernatural talent! With the strange power, the Kusanaru sword, and the bonus of the Thunder Dance, Tianzang''s wooden escape is naturally unstoppable! Keng! In the crisp sound of golden and wood strikes, the cold wind''s Kusana sword exudes a violent aura, cutting the arch in front of you like a broken bamboo, and the sawdust is splashing! At this moment, Cold Wind threw a collection technique inside without even thinking about it. However, the green light group in his mind did not respond. Wouldn''t it be hacked to death by me? The cold wind was stunned for a moment, but I quickly remembered that the gathering technique was 100% successful for the dead! Wait, why do I think so? If I hacked Tenzo to death, I should be sad. Why do I think about this? No, this must not be my true thoughts, I am a man of love and justice! While thinking about it, the cold wind looked into the wooden arch. Through the scattered thunder, the cold wind saw a wooden man who looked exactly like Tianzang. Wood clone? The cold wind stunned, when did Tianzang drop himself? At this moment... "Mu Dun-the sea of ??trees is born!" The sound of the sky suddenly came from the left side of the cold wind, and then the earth shook, and densely packed young saplings broke out of the soil around the cold wind, and they grew savagely at a speed visible to the naked eye, and turned into a dense forest in the blink of an eye. Buried! Kakashi in the distance was also enveloped by this sea of ??trees. He looked at the surrounding trees with a solemn expression: "This is the wooden escape of the original Hokage?" "This is my last blow!" Tianzang''s panting voice came from somewhere in Lin Hai. The arrival of the sea of ??trees is actually the "Arrow of Trees" between the first generation of Naruto''s thousand hands. However, the Chakra of Tianzang is far from comparable to the first generation of Naruto, so his "Arrow of Trees" is also in scope and power. Or anything else, it is far from being compared with the first generation of "Tree World Descent", so the humble Tianzang called his "Tree World Descent" "Tree Sea Descent", so as not to lose the old face of the original Hokage. The cold wind at this time was surrounded by a sea of ??trees, and trees in all directions stretched out their hideous and thick branches toward him as if they were alive. The cold wind knew that once these branches were entangled, his chakra would be absorbed, so he didnt do anything. Dare to be careless, immediately open the fairy mode. The natural energy around him is like a sea of ??rivers and rivers, continuously pouring into the cold wind body, turning into a trace of powerful Xianshu Chakra to fill his limbs and corpses. At this moment, the painting style of the cold wind suddenly did not fit in with the surroundings, as if a banished fairy with a vague temperament. He looked around, the branches swarming around were already close at hand. The cold wind waved the naginata sword, and the dense blue thunderbolt in the sword body soared under the blessing of the thunder-attribute immortality chakra, and instantly covered the body of the Kusanagi sword, as if it exuded a dazzling light. Lightsaber. The cold wind spins, jumps, and then turns again. The extremely sharp blade cuts the branches off like no one is in the world, cutting melons and vegetables, and the dazzling thunder wanders and destroys crazily along the branches, and will spread. All the trees in the forest were scorched outside and tender inside, and green smoke was rising. The cold wind is like a dazzling sword light that is all-encompassing, stalking in the forest sea, invincible, and it has turned the forest sea into a tree. Hidden in the dark, Tianzang complained endlessly. He was reluctant to perform this trick "The Sea of ??Trees Comes". Now the Sea of ??Trees not only can''t absorb the cold wind of Chakra, but also has been madly miserable. Of course, the most important thing is to The chakra volume of Tianzang at this time can no longer spawn this forest! "Brother Hanfeng, I lost." Tianzang surrendered. Hearing his voice, the cold wind figure flickered and rushed to him quickly, without saying a word, he threw a collection technique at him. failure. Pick again. Still failed. After kneeling for three consecutive times, the cold wind was calm and the waves were exhausted, and he completely entered the saint mode, and became frustrated. "Tian Zang, your Mu Dun offensive and defensive are integrated, and the potential is endless." Cold Wind Qiang smiled. Tianzang smiled bitterly: "Brother Hanfeng, I am far behind you." The cold wind cheered up slightly, and secretly said that January 30th, the days after that are still long, don''t worry about this night! So he patted Tianzang on the shoulder and said: "Any blood continuity limit must exercise regularly to give full play to its power. Tianzang, we will come here every night for special training, and strive to improve your wooden escape." Tianzang''s eyes lit up: "Okay!" Since he joined Anbu, he has been training Mu Dun by himself. Although the fourth generation of Hokage has given him the experience of practicing Mu Dun in the first generation, he always feels almost meaningless when he is behind closed doors. If there is help from the cold wind, the speed of practice will be twice the result with half the effort! At this time, Kakashi also rushed to hear the conversation between the two, and said helplessly: "Every night? Are you two still thinking that the noise is not big enough?" This sea of ??woods almost covers the smaller half of the sixth training ground. Waiting for the ninja to train tomorrow, it will inevitably be associated with the first generation of Naruto''s Mu Dunxue Jijie. Although Tianzangs Mu Dun is not a secret in the sixth team, and the rest of the dark teams are also circulated, but under the order of the Bo Feng Shuimen, it has never been spread, so for ordinary ninjas, Mu Dun is still a legend~www.novelhall .com~Cold Wind thought about it, and said: "Then go to the Death Forest." The death forest is far from the Konoha civilian residential area, and the cold wind has moved the underground base of the death forest under the frozen soil of the Iron Kingdom, so there is no need to worry about any major disturbances there. Tianzang nodded, then looked around and asked: "Then what should I do here?" "Ok" The cold wind said intently, "Whoever pollutes will control it." Speaking, the cold wind quickly flickered and disappeared. "Well, it''s getting late, Tianzang, I''ll go home first." Kakashi left a word and ran away decisively. Tian Zang stared at the two running away dumbfounded, and then turned to look at the messy Lin Hai... Sad. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 710： Ready to do it In the next few days, Cold Wind followed the sixth team for training during the day, and went to the Death Forest with Tianzang in the evening to toss the two-person world, but unfortunately, the cold wind has not been able to collect Mu Dun. The only time it succeeded. Only the instantaneous technique was collected. Reluctantly, the cold wind can only use force at a time, hoping to squeeze out the Mu Dun in Tianzang! Late at night that day. Nanga Shrine, the holy land of the Uchiha clan. The black wind was high, and under the huge red torii, Comrade Shimura Danzo closed his eyes and waited quietly. Time passed by, and after midnight, Uchiha Tomitake was finally late. Danzang opened his one eye, his eyes a little cold and dissatisfied. "You are coming more and more late." Dan Zang said, his voice hoarse and low. "Sasuke has been on holiday and has been refusing to sleep." Uchiha Tomitake casually found a reason, and then changed the subject, saying, "The Danzo consultant waited for me until this time. It seems that there is something important to discuss with me." Danzang was silent, and only after half the payment, he said, "I need the help of the police force, Chief Fuyue." "Let''s talk about it." Uchiha Tomitake''s face was no different, but his heart was extremely vigilant. "I" Tuan Zang squinted one eye, and a sharp curve appeared at the corner of his mouth. "I want their chakra." "What do you mean?" Uchiha Tomitake looked at him puzzled. "You are here to provide me with ten elites of the police force." Tuan Zang said, "My people will absorb their chakras. Don''t worry, they will not die. After all, we are allies!" ... Early the next morning. Sasuke Uchiha lay all over the tatami and fell asleep. In his sleep, his brother Uchiha Itachi, wearing a handsome suit, holding a bouquet of flowers, stood beside him with a smile on his face, and then he fell down. Low body, want, want... actually want to kiss yourself? shameless! Ha ha ha ha... Sasuke let out a series of foolish laughs and tried to respond. (ţ3) Snapped! Uchiha Itachi finally kissed Sasuke''s face. At that moment, a sharp pain came from his face. Sasuke opened his sleepy eyes suddenly, and saw his father Uchiha Tomitake standing on the side with majestic face. "Dad." Sasuke touched and was hurt by his brother...No, it was a dream just now, yes, it was the father who beat him! Sasuke almost cried when he was wronged. Uchiha Tomitake took out a letter and said, "Don''t you often hang out with classmates these days? Let''s go today too. By the way, hand the letter to Naruto and let him pass it to the fourth generation." Sasuke pouted, "Isn''t my brother working in Anbe? Just let him send it off." "I can''t let him know about this, understand?" Uchiha Tomitake looked at him seriously. "Understood." Sasuke took the letter and stuffed it into his pajamas, repeatedly promising to complete the task. Uchiha Tomitake nodded and left. To be honest, he actually thought of passing the letter directly to Itachi, and then forwarding it to the fourth generation through him, but... Because of the Shishui matter, the relationship between him and Itachi has been quite stale. Let''s not say whether Itachi can agree or not. If he pretends to agree, he opens the letter behind his back... With Itachi''s wisdom, after reading the content of the letter, I am afraid that I can guess a lot of important confidential information! This information can''t be leaked even if it is a son! After breakfast, Sasuke hid the letter and left home. Go to Naruto directly? No way! Naruto, this idiot, has always been wrong with me, so I don''t take the initiative to look for him! After thinking about it, Sasuke came to the Moonlight Mansion to find Xiang Rin. "Sasuke-kun!!" Seeing Sasuke who came to play with him early in the morning, Xiang Rin floated away. She can''t wait to pull Sasuke into the backyard, entertaining him with delicious food, and can''t wait to swallow him in one bite. "cough." Sasuke blushed slightly, and arrogantly suggested, "Lets go training together today, call Hinata, Sakura, Ino, and Naruto that fool." "For training or something, the two of us are enough, and all the others are redundant." Xiang Lin said shyly but bravely. Sasuke Qiangyan smiled: "No, let''s train and lively together." Xiang Rin strongman locks up the man: "No, no, we two are enough, Sasuke-kun, let''s start now~" "... I suddenly remembered that there was something else, so I''m leaving now." Sasuke turned and fled. After leaving the Moonlight Mansion, Sasuke walked a hundred meters forward and went to the Hyuga Mansion next door to look for Hinata. Unfortunately, Hinata actually wanted to take him to find Koryo. Sasuke quickly left Hinata and left. Then he went to look for Sakura and Ino one after another, but these two women had the same virtue as Xiang Rin! Except for mother, other women are really superfluous. Going around, Sasuke saw that the sun was about to start, so he had to bite the bullet and go to Naruto''s house. Naruto was lying on his balcony at the moment, looking bored at the streets of Hee Hee Ma, his fox-beard face was listless. "Hey, open the door." Sasuke shouted while standing downstairs. "What, why are you." Naruto stretched out his head to look at Sasuke''s nasty face, and curled his mouth. "No!" Sasuke''s face twitched, and an angry well appeared on his forehead, and said, "I have something to ask you!" "What''s the matter?" Naruto still didn''t want to open the door. Sasuke hummed: "I have your letter." "letter?" Naruto''s delicate body shook, so suddenly he remembered the terrible consequences after Sasuke sent him a letter last time. He touched his head and buttocks, still aching. After eating and gaining wisdom, Naruto ran downstairs chokedly, opening the door to Sasuke neatly. Entering the entrance and closing the door, Naruto stretched out his hand: "Trust me." "Humph." Sasuke snorted proudly, took the letter in his arms and threw it in his hand, and said, "This is an important letter, you must not peek!" "I won''t peek at other people''s letters!" Naruto could not help but jump and yell as if he was poked in sore feet. "I''m leaving." Sasuke Tsundere raised his head at a forty-five-degree angle and turned to leave. Really! Naruto closed the door and hummingly took the letter to the living room. ... On his way home, Sasuke passed by a vegetable market, and in the depths of the vegetable market, Yamano Ichiro walked out of an unremarkable fish shop with a live fish in his hand! "Finally started to contact..." The elite who secretly monitored him reluctantly backed away and then separated the shadow clone to pass on information. In addition to Yamano Ichiro, the other nine root ninjas lurking everywhere also came to this fish shop to buy fish, of course, all of them were completed under the supervision of the Anbe elite Kaminin. It didn''t take long for the dark army long eagle to arrive at the Hokage Tower with intelligence. After reading Bofeng Shuimen, I quickly took out the date that Yamano Ichiro went to the fish shop to buy fish, and compared it, it was exactly ten days apart! Do you contact every ten days? Now that I know the contact time, then... "Eagle, get ready to do it!" Bo Feng Shuimen smiled. "Yes!" Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 711： Replace it Night fell on Konoha gradually. When Kushina returned home, he saw Naruto sitting on the sofa in the living room honestly, with a arrogant expression on his face that came to praise me, he couldn''t help but laugh: "Naruto, what are you doing?" "Mom!" Naruto''s eyes shone slightly, his hands clasped his chest triumphantly, and the old **** was still leaning up Erlang''s legs. He pointed at the letter on the coffee table with his toes, and was about to speak. Jiu Xinnai''s eyes and hands came up at his forehead. Relentless. "Naruto, how many times have you said that you are not allowed to use this sitting posture!!" Kushina educated. "Mom..." Naruto looked up at her with tears and tears, her legs flattened with aggrieved, trembling hands, and her hands on her chest were also subconsciously placed on her knees. Kushina nodded in satisfaction, sat down opposite Naruto, naturally folded his chest with his hands, and raised his legs. "Mom is too cunning!" Naruto stood up furiously, and pointed at Kushina in grief. Why can my mother sit like this, but he can''t? "Stop talking nonsense, you..." From the corner of his eye, Jiu Xinnai glanced at the letter on the coffee table, his expression changed slightly, and he hurriedly reached for the letter. After a little inspection, he found the seal on the envelope. She turned to look at Naruto, with a solemn expression: "Where did this letter come from?" Naruto pursed his mouth and wanted to vent his anger, but thinking of the last tragic experience, his bones suddenly softened. "It was brought here by Sasuke." Naruto rolled his head and hummed. Half of the rate passed, and there was no half of an echo from the other side of the sofa. Naruto turned his head and looked strangely, only to find that Jiuxina had disappeared. ... After arriving home with the live fish, Yamano Ichiro walked quickly to the toilet to kill the live fish, then took out a tiny piece of kraft paper from the belly of the fish and opened it to see that it was the latest order of the Danzo master. At twelve oclock in the evening, go to the dense forest of Nanga Shrine and absorb the Uchiha Ninja Chakra. Yamano Ichiro looked calmly, then turned to the kitchen to turn on the gas stove, and he was about to throw the kraft paper in his hand and burn it. But at this moment, the flame on the gas stove suddenly soared, like a volcanic eruption, swept across in an instant. Yamano Ichiro''s pupils shrank: Am I exposed? When he was surprised, Ichiro Yamano was extremely calm, and he wanted to make a big noise in the first place, so as to spread the matter through his neighbors and attract the attention of Lord Danzo. But in the next instant, Yamano Ichiro found himself being pinned by thick black-gray wedges all over his body, let alone move, he couldn''t even speak! This is...the Uchiha clan''s illusion of writing round eyes: the art of Songhang! what happened? "That''s it." Before turning into the cold wind, he stunned Yamano Ichiro cleanly, then closed the writing wheel, and Kieyin became his appearance, and then took Yamano Ichiro out, and handed him to the rest of the dark parts in the night. Throughout the whole process, no one saw Zhishui''s writing wheel eyes. At the same time, the other nine root ninjas lurking around the village were also quickly replaced by Anbe with lightning speed! ... Naruto Office. Hafeng Mizumon was eating the miso ramen that Shiranui Genma had bought from Idrak Ramen for half an hour while looking at a map on the table. There are ten small red dots on the map. These ten red dots are the residences of the ten root ninjas! At this time, the eagle should have led the Anbe elite to surround these ten places. Hope to make a quick decision and not cause too much disturbance. At this moment, there was a knock on the door outside the office, and then he saw Jiuxina push the door and enter: "Old...Hokage-sama!" Bo Feng Shuimen laughed and said: "Why are you here, Jiuxinai?" Kushina closed the door, walked quickly to the desk, and took out the letter at the same time: "Sasuke gave it to Naruto." Bo Feng Shui Men looked tight, and quickly took over. "I have already solved the above seal." Jiuxina said. Bo Feng Shuimen didn''t care, opened the envelope and looked at it quickly. Before he finished reading, his expression changed. "What''s the matter?" Jiu Xinnai asked nervously. Although she unlocked the above sealing technique, she did not read the letter. "so close!" Bo Feng Shuimen looked fortunate, "Fortunately, the patriarch Fuyue is on our side. Otherwise, after tonight, Danzang consultants will know that his plan has failed..." Hafong Mizuno thought that Danzos order to the ten root ninjas was to allow them to freely absorb the Chakra of Ninja in the village. In this way, even if Anbe Ninjas replace the ten people, Hafong Mizuno can arrange for the actors to fake , Dont worry about being dismantled. But it turns out that Danzo actually asked Uchiha Tomitake to provide ten elites of the police force every night for the ten root ninjas to absorb! If Uchiha Tomitake is not on the side of Hafeng Water Gate, then once the two sides contact, it is bound to show up! At that time, with Danzo''s character, I am afraid that he will have to abandon his car again to save his handsome, and he will be dying! Jiuxinai was a little puzzled. Although she was the wife of Bo Feng Shuimen, she didn''t know much about Danzo. "Xinnai, thank you very much this time, I have something to do next, you go back to take care of Naruto!" Bo Feng Shuimen stood up and said. "I understand." Jiu Xinna nodded, "Be careful." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled confidently, and then disappeared in a flash. Police Force Building. According to Danzos request, Uchiha Fumitake carefully selected ten subordinates. These ten men are all elites and hawks. They are clamoring for the Uchiha clan to be in the upper ranks and to be tough on the high-level Konoha. In order to maintain the balance of the family, Uchiha Tomitake can neither punish nor support it. It is simply annoying. Just so, let them be cannon fodder this time, and also to deal with Danzo''s errands. "Ten of you, twelve o''clock tonight..." Uchiha Tomitake suddenly frowned, waved his hand calmly, "Go down first." "Yes!" Although the ten are hawks, they are still respectful to the patriarch and obey orders. Waiting for the ten people to leave, Uchiha Tomitake turned and opened the next window. Then a breeze flicked over Chief Fuyue. "Bo Feng Shuimen''s voice came from the office. Uchiha Tomitake''s pupils shrank, he quickly closed the window, turned and solemnly said: "Four generations, you actually... came in person?" "Some things require your cooperation." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled, his azure pupils with a hint of cunning. Uchiha Fudake''s back was hairy, but his expression on his face was extremely calm, and he said calmly, "Please speak." Bo Feng Shuimen walked to him and said in a low voice. After half the rate, Bo Feng Shuimen disappeared in the office. Uchiha Tomitake sat in the office and mourned for Comrade Shimura Danzo for three seconds. Then he went out, let the ten hawks leave by themselves, and then called in ten cronies who were only loyal to him. After a lot of fate, Uchiha Tomitake waved them to prepare. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 712： The Bull Head King is... ... Willow on the moon, after about midnight. Under the torii gate of Nanga Shrine, Comrade Shimura Danzo and Patriarch Uchiha Tomitake stand side by side, staring at each other. On both sides of the climbing steps leading to the foot of the torii gate, the dark shadows of the trees swayed slightly in the night wind, like ghosts. "Are you ready?" Tuan Zang asked hoarsely. Uchiha Tomitake nodded: "You can start anytime." "So..." Danzo waved. In the next instant, ten afterimages suddenly appeared in the dense forest on the left side of the climbing stairs. They flashed under the moonlight and quickly penetrated into the dense forest on the right. After a while, there was a muffled sound that was suppressed to the extreme in the dense forest on the right. The sound was full of pain, discomfort, and sorrow! Uchiha Fumitake showed a trace of unbearableness in a timely manner, and his acting skills burst. Tuan Zang smiled and said nothing. At this time, in the dense forest on the right, ten Anbe Ninjas disguised as Shisui and other root ninjas stood in a row, while ten other police elites in Uchiha costumes were sitting cross-legged on the ground with their backs to them. Zhishui stretched out his hand and pressed it on the top of a tribe''s head, and did nothing. He just listened to the tribe''s constant humming, which was reverie. After half of the payment passed, Shishui and other ten talents stopped, and then turned into an afterimage to drill out of the dense forest and knelt down the stairs on one knee. "Huh!" Uchiha Tomitake snorted, expressing his dissatisfaction. Danzang gave him a sideways look, and waved his hand with satisfaction to signal the ten subordinates to leave. Uchiha Fumitake finally couldn''t help but asked, "Danzo, what does this mean?" "The Fuyue patriarch only needs to provide chakras. Don''t worry about the others." Danzo said as he turned to hide into the darkness, "Then, continue tomorrow." "Tomorrow? How many chakras do you need?" Uchiha Tomitake frowned. "Of course the more the better..." Dan Zang''s figure finally disappeared into the darkness. Uchiha Tomitake walked into the dense forest on the right with a calm face. The ten subordinates were lying on the ground weakly, but the eyes of Uchiha Tomitake were gleaming. "Refine the chakra for half an hour, then go back." Uchiha Tomitake said solemnly, "This matter is absolutely not allowed to leak!" "Yes" Ten people responded with weakness. ... at the same time. In a cell under the Anbe headquarters building, Yamano Ichiro was unconscious and **** with chains and hung in the air. Beside him, an anbu ninja is doing an inspection on him. As for the other nine root ninjas, they received the same inspection in adjacent cells. Hafeng Mizumon, Eagle, Nara Kajiu, Sarutobi Hizen, and the cold wind that was called in the middle of the night stood near the door, quietly waiting. As the inspection progressed, Yamano Ichiro''s clothing became less and less, and finally revealed a complicated pattern carved on his back! Bull head king? When Cold Wind saw this pattern, his heart moved. "Master Naruto, Captain, three generations, Master Lujiu." After half the rate, the Anbu ninja who was in charge of the inspection turned to report, and actively ignored the cold wind that was equal to him, and said, "Except for the pattern on his back, everything else is normal." At this time, the inspections of the other nine cells have also been completed, and all the information presented is like this! "Could it be that the secret of the Niutou Heavenly King lies in this pattern?" Sarutobi slashed forward a few steps and observed Ichiro Yamano''s naked back, his muddy pupils were slightly dignified. Bo Fengshui said: "Record this pattern first." "Yes!" The Anbe Ninja should take it out immediately after getting off... the camera starts taking pictures. The cold breeze twitched, thinking he would take out the paper and pen to draw it, really unprofessional! After the photo was taken, the anbe ninja consciously withdrew from the cell, leaving it to the four adults and the huskies. Nara Shikajiu rubbed his chin and looked at the complicated pattern, and said in deep thought, "Based on the information we have before, it is speculated that if this pattern is the Uranus, how can Yamano Ichiro use a pattern to absorb chakras?" Nara Lukuji''s IQ of 200+ indicates that he cannot understand it. Eagle walked over to pry open Yamano Ichiro''s mouth, glanced at the imprint on his tongue, and shook his head slightly. The cold wind glanced at him, and wondered if he cut off his tongue, would it undo the immortal tongue? Even if you can''t speak, you can write down the information with your hands! The cold wind immediately asked the eagle, but the eagle shook his head and replied: "Although the imprint of the tongue is imprinted on the tongue, the power of the curse is deep into the brain, so even if the tongue is cut off, it cannot be unlocked." "Is it some kind of technique?" On the other side, the bold and careful Bo Feng Mizuno''s eyes lit up, and he tried to use his chakra to communicate the pattern on Yamano Ichiros back. At this moment, a black and red evil chakra tentacles violently changed from the pattern. Drilled out, biting at the Chakra of Bofeng Shuimen. this is Bo Feng Mizumon''s pupils shrank: Ichiro Yamano''s Chakra Mingming has been sealed, why is the Chakra in his body so active? No, this is not Yamano Ichiro''s Chakra! "I understand!" Bo Feng Shuimen Daigo gave an enlightenment, suddenly realized something, and said excitedly, "This is psychic technique!" After thinking about it, Bo Feng Shuimen''s figure fluttered and easily avoided the black and red chakra tentacles. "Psychic style?" The cold wind cooperated very well with the Bofeng Shuimen, doing a''sudden realization'' shape, and slapped the palms together excitedly, "So, this pattern communicates a mysterious psychic beast that can only absorb chakra! Yamano Ichiro and the others use this one. The psychic beast draws someone else''s chakra!" At this time, the black and red Chakra''s tentacles slowly retracted after circling in midair because they couldn''t bite the Bofeng Shui Gate. "Master Naruto, if this is really a psychic technique, can we communicate with the psychic beast behind it?" Eagle asked. Nara Lujiu frowned and said, "I don''t recommend this! Everyone The existence of tail beasts greatly affects the situation in the Ninja world. If this kind of psychic beast can continue to **** other people''s investigations Kara, all the way to the tail beast level, whether it is Konoha''s ninja or other hidden village ninjas, or even wandering ninjas, they will definitely sign a blood contract with this psychic beast, and then madly **** other people''s investigations. Kralai strengthens his psychic beast! In this way, there will be countless disputes in the Ninja world!" After all, few ninjas can resist the temptation to sign a psychic contract with a tail beast! Sarutobi Rizen is the first to nod and agree with Sarutobi Rizen''s proposal. Although Cold Wind was noncommittal, since Nara Lukuhisa and Sarutobi Hizen had both suggested this, he would naturally refute them without knowing what they were doing. Anyway, this self-explosive psychic beast is tasteless to him. Hao Feng Mizuno thought about it carefully, and finally nodded his head in recognition of Nara Lukisa, and said: "If this is the case, let''s seal the King Niutou!" "Yes!" The dark army chief eagle sighed silently, nodding in response. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 713： Take a bath with Terumi Ming? There is a department in Konoha Anbe that is specifically responsible for sealing barriers. Because of the small number of people, it is also called the sealing class. Although there are few people in the seal class, the people in it have flexible fingers and good-sounding speech. They are all talents. Eagle loves them very much. When Hafeng Mizumon and Cold Wind left the Anbe headquarters building, the eagle called the sealing team to seal all the Nutou Heavens King on the backs of ten people including Yamano Ichiro! Next, as long as you destroy the Nutou Tianwang information at the root, this terrifying spiritism will completely disappear in the Ninja World! ... Early the next morning. The cold wind got up early and rushed to the third floor of the Anbe headquarters building to meet with the people from the sixth team for training. After get off work, he went to Yile Ramen to eat and drink with Tenzo, a single dog, after work, and then change to men and women. Mixed bathing hot spring bath! The women who can mix in the hot springs of mixed gender baths are not good stubbles. The cold wind has been molested for more than half an hour and can''t stand the birds. After making an appointment with Tenzo at eight o''clock at the entrance of the Death Forest, they change to Ichigo. spa. Ten days later, there were still a large number of sick people''s meditations outside the Ichigo Hot Spring, which caused the hot spring to be unable to open to the public. It is said that the boss once cried out in the toilet! The cold wind sympathized with the boss very much, so he risked the village''s misfortune and came here to soak in the hot springs! Quietly sneaking in from the back door, the cold wind came to the small courtyard where the mission of Wuyin Village lived. "How did you come?" Terumi Mings voice came from the roof of the small courtyard, she would be watching the moon, the bright moon shining on her, like a dream. Cold wind looked up at Terumi Ming who was so charming, and smiled, "The night is long, and I don''t want to sleep. I''m here to soak you... Well, I''m here to soak in the hot springs." Terumi Ming pretended not to hear the cold wind, stroked her hair, and said, "The staff at the hot spring has already been evacuated. I want to go to the hot spring and go elsewhere." How does that work? Terumi Mei is now being banned, and even the cold wind cannot take her away without permission. Cold Wind hurriedly separated Jieyin into a few shadow clones, righteously instructed: "Go get a hot spring pool out!" "..." Several shadow clones looked at the cold wind expressionlessly, their eyes full of...emotional colors? But under the gaze of the cold wind **** fissure, the shadow clones were forced to work. After a while, a dry pool in the front yard was filled with clear water. After half a minute, it started to boil, and fist-sized blisters were rising straight up. "This water temperature is right!" "Dog men and women!" "It won''t kill you!" The shadow avatars shattered and disbanded. After receiving the cold breeze of their memories, they twitched slightly, but still very enthusiastically invited Terumi Ming to go to Huangquan...Bah, hot springs! "If you don''t mind, why don''t we accompany you?" Qing didn''t know when he was standing on the wooden promenade, beside him stood a few Wu Ren, with piercing eyes and wolf-proof staring at the cold wind. This look makes the gentleman moonlight and cold wind extremely uncomfortable! "Qing, the hot spring pool is not big and can''t accommodate you, please wash and sleep early." The cold wind persuaded gently. "This can''t work!" "Yes, how can you let Terumi Ming-sama accompany you in the hot spring alone?" "Simply wishful thinking!" "How could Terumi Ming-sama promise you?" Mizuki yelled and cursed, and Terumi Ming agreed. why? ! The eyeballs of the mist shattered the ground. Even the cold wind was surprised, wondering if Terumi Ming did not take medicine tonight or took the wrong medicine? In a daze, Terumi Mei had already jumped off the roof, entered the bedroom and changed into a loose silk bathrobe and walked out. She stepped on graceful catwalks, under the moonlight, in a crowd of mist with unattainable eyes Look at the next paragraph. When he came to the hot spring pool, Terumi Ming looked at the blistering temperature...opening the pool, his eyebrows twitched slightly. The cold wind followed along, and with good eyesight, he quickly used water escape ninjutsu to wash the open pool into a warm pool. After personally testing the water temperature, he showed a cordial smile: "Please!" When Terumi Ming went into the water, the cold wind ran to a hut next to him to change his clothes. Although it was the first time he took a bath in Ichigo Hot Spring, the layout of Konoha Bathhouse was similar. The cold wind who was promoted to the old driver naturally knew the doorway here. There are clean bathrobes and bath towels in the cabin, which one to choose? The cold wind tangled while undressing, and finally raised his brows: The gentleman was magnanimous! In the end, he chose a bath towel and wrapped it around his waist, then raised his head and tucked his abdomen and buttocks, and walked out with majestic hair. At this time Terumiming was sitting on the edge of the hot spring, with both hands resting on the edge of the pebbles. The loose silk bathrobe was soaked in warm water to sink and float. The front of the chest... The cold wind glanced, and took a breath: I''m going to die. He walked into the hot spring pool with trembling feet, sat on the opposite side of Terumi Ming, and sat on the edge like her, with his hands on the pebbles on the edge of the hot spring pool, showing his chest. Cold wind and Terumi Ming stared at each other in the raging heat. Feeling the other''s fairy face, devil figure and charming temperament, the cold wind can''t help but raise respect! The cold wind took a deep breath and said seriously: "Terumi Ming, I know that some misunderstandings have occurred between us. I hope that after tonight, you can know my length and I can understand your size and depth!" Terumi smiled eloquently, "I have misunderstood something, just explain it clearly, right, cold wind... Jun?" Jun? She even called me a king? Oh, so excited! You must know that in the Hokage world, women calling men a king is not simply a tribute, but also a good impression! It''s like Sakura, Ino, and Kareu have been talking about Sasuke-kun all day long. What thoughts these women are clearly revealed! So at this moment, the cold wind''s mood is like this hot spring water, warm and wet. But at the same time, a strange sense of familiarity suddenly surged in Cold Wind''s heart. The cold wind... Jun? This title seems to have been called before. who? The cold wind looked at Terumi Ming steadily, and didn''t know if it was the refraction of the hot spring heat. The cold wind found that Terumi Ming''s pupils seemed to be... vertical pupils? ! The model of this pupil... Big, big big snake pill? ! At this moment the respect of the cold wind disappeared! "It seems to be recognized, so keen, Lord Hanfeng." Terumi Ming, no, Oshemaru chuckled, his entire face suddenly distorted, finally revealing Oshemaru''s pale, sharp, cold face. The corners of the cold wind''s mouth twitched, and the whole world was beginning to collapse. "Orochimaru" The cold wind exploded in his chest, "You are a pervert!!" "I don''t understand what you are talking about, Mr. Cold Wind." Da She Wan stretched out his tongue and licked his face, the golden vertical pupils stared at the cold wind with a little playfulness. at the same time. At the entrance of the Death Forest, Tian Zang, who took a bath, stood in the night breeze, looking eagerly. n. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 714： Thorough investigation Ichigo Hot Springs. The gentle moonlight pouring down like mercury, imprinted the cobblestone ground beautifully. Sitting in the warm water in the cold wind, the goose bumps on his body couldn''t stop falling. "You look a little uncomfortable." Da She Wan looked at the cold wind with a smile, his eyes getting more playful. The corners of the cold wind''s mouth twitch: This is more than discomfort, it is simply a psychological shadow! "Orochimaru!" The cold wind took a deep breath to control his small emotions, and he stared at him emotionally, "You are a big burden, broad daylight...under the moon, how dare you sneak into Konoha!" "I have visited four generations of Hokage a long time ago, you don''t know it." Oshemaru smiled. The cold wind instantly felt a wave of malice rushing toward his face. He didn''t want to talk nonsense, so he was ready to get up and do something to kill this guy! But Da She Maru seemed to see through his intentions, with a thicker and colder smile on his face, and said hoarsely: "Hanfeng-san, I''m just a clone. I''m here just to chat with you." "I have nothing to say to you." The cold wind got up, emptied his right hand, and a rapidly rotating spiral pill was whistling. Da She Maru didn''t move at all, but stared at Han Feng''s face, and asked: "Han Feng-jun, in what capacity did you **** Sanwei Juli, Konoha Anbe, or Abyss from my hands?" "You have no melons in the rain!" Cold Wind was determined, his expression unchanged, and he slapped the Dashewan into a dregs pill. But his heart is turbulent: the suspicious character of Oshemaru is really terrible! He walked out of the hot spring pool, went to the small courtyard next to him to clean himself, and changed back to his own clothes. When he walked out of the hut, Terumi Ming walked in the moonlight and amorous feelings. Deity? Or Dashewan? The cold wind stared at her warily. "Is it gone?" Terumi Ming looked at the cold wind with her beautiful eyes shining on her hips. Only a woman can make such a look. It must be the deity! Cold Wind was about to take two mouthfuls, suddenly remembering that since Da She Wan appeared here, how could she not know? The cold wind immediately said with a stern face: "Terumi Ming, I advise you to stay away from the Oshe Maru, his ambition..." "My ambition?" "Terumi Ming" stretched out his tongue to wash his face, "What''s wrong?" "..." Go **** you! ! The cold wind rushed decisively and beat it into shit. Then the cold wind sent a signal to summon nearby Anbe, claiming that the S-class rebel Oshe Maru was mixed into Ichigo Hot Springs, trying to plot against the Wuyin Village Mission, and asked to search for Ichigo Hot Springs! Cold wind is an Anbe and a fourth-generation Hokage confidant. His words can''t be ignored. The Anbe who guards here immediately divided into two groups, guarding the hot spring hotel all the way, and conducting a carpet search inside the hot spring hotel! When the small courtyard was searched, the members of the Wuyin Village Mission were unwilling. First, they were sitting in protest and under house arrest, and now they were searching their beds. It was totally unreasonable! "Isn''t Oshemaru Konoha''s rebel? Why come here to search?" "Do you Konoha really want to start a war?!" "Even if this is Konoha, it''s not what you want to do!" "enough!" The cold wind strode forward, the imposing momentum, and the powerful momentum carrying the terrifying Chakra waves rushing to Wuren like mountains and oceans, coldly shouted, "Sou!" "Asshole!" Although there is Shangnin among the mist ninjas, even Shangnin can''t have a chakra as majestic as the cold wind! The Anbu colleagues at the side of Cold Wind are also the Chakra fluctuations that were shocked by the cold wind, but fortunately, they all wear masks, so they will not be embarrassed. With the suppression of the cold wind, the search went smoothly, and soon we reached the two middle rooms, one of which was green and the other was Terumi Ming. boom! An Anbe violently pushed open the sliding door of Ao''s bedroom. The cold wind stretched his head and saw that Terumi Ming and Ao were in the room...playing shogi? "It''s noisy." Terumi Ming turned her head and looked outside, pretending to accidentally mess up the chessboard with her right hand. "Hey, Terumi Mei, you are too cunning, I will win!!" Qing cried out dissatisfied. "I''m tired, I will be here today." Terumi Ming had no intention of admitting her mistakes, got up and walked out of the blue room. She looked at the nearby Anbu, her face slightly cold, "What does Konoha Anbu want to do?" The cold wind looked up and down at Terumi Mei. With his previous experience, he was a little unsure whether this guy was real or not. At this time Anbu had already searched Qing''s room, and turned around to search for Terumi Ming''s room. Terumi Ming looked furious, and Kieyin sprayed a white mist without saying a word. At this moment, the faces of the nearby Wuren changed drastically, and they dodged quickly outside! The dark part was not stupid, and seeing Wu Ren''s reaction, he didn''t understand the strangeness of the mist, and immediately flashed back. ...... The white mist slowly drifted across the wooden corridor. All the items touched by the mist, such as floors, wooden pillars, and sliding doors, were corroded and dissolved, turned into steam and dissipated! A strong acid smell slowly filled the air. The pupils of the nearby Konoha''s dark parts shrank, and subconsciously stepped back two steps: This woman...so dangerous! It''s boiling! Cold wind''s eyes shimmered: No matter how well the Oshemaru pretended to be, it would be impossible to bleed and escape from the bounds, so this is undoubtedly Terumi Mei. But thinking of what happened before, the cold wind couldn''t help but get angry from his heart: "Terumi Ming! Osaimaru sneaked into Ichigo Hot Spring and turned into your appearance. You wouldn''t be ignorant of this. "what are you saying?" Terumi Mei said with a smile, "I played chess with Qing in the room after dinner, and I didn''t know about the Dashewan." "I can prove it!" Qing Dao. "Then what about the other Mizunina?" The cold wind looked around, "Did they not even know?" "The cold wind is big! People! Even you can''t detect the Oshe Pill for the first time, let alone my subordinates?" Terumi Mei smiled charmingly, his words stabbed, "Moreover, Ichigo Hot Springs have been heavily''protected'' by you. The Osaki Maru can sneak in. Isn''t it the negligence of your Konoha Anbe?" Taking into account the face of colleagues, Hanfengwu FK said. The other dark parts of Konoha looked at each other, what is the rank of Dashewan, and what rank are they? But... how to refute? "In that case..." Hanfeng sighed and turned to his colleagues, "In order to prove Terumi Ming''s innocence, I will search her room myself!" "..." Terumi was stunned, why did you come and search for it yourself? You are clearly a raccoon dog! But the cold wind didn''t care about it and went into Terumi Ming''s bedroom as soon as the smoke slipped. An indescribable scent wafted in the bedroom. It smelled very good, but the cold wind was not here to smell the fragrance of women, he had serious work to do! The inside and outside of the bedroom were carefully examined, especially after touching the tatami mats and wardrobes inch by inch. The cold wind finally confirmed that there was no Oshe Maru in the room. Terumi Ming stood at the door blankly. The cold wind raised his head and walked out of the bedroom, shook his head to his colleagues with clear eyes, and said regretfully: "I didn''t find it, sorry, it''s a waste of everyone''s time. It''s getting too early. What should you do? I''ll go home first. Wash and sleep." The cold wind didn''t wait for Terumi Ming to get furious, and ran out of Ichigo Hot Spring in a swift smoke, but for some reason, I always felt like I had forgotten something. n. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 715： Danzos circle, circle, circle The next day. On the third floor of the Anbe headquarters building, the 6th team changing room. When the cold wind saw Tianzang with dark circles in his eyes, he suddenly realized what he had forgotten last night. "Tianzo..." Cold Wind sat down and took his hand, staring straight at Tianzang. After ten seconds without blinking, Cold Winds eyes were reddish, and tears overflowed after 20 seconds, Im really sorry last night, because I met It''s an emergency..." "Brother Cold Wind..." Tianzang took out his little hand and said dullly, "No matter what you say, I absolutely don''t believe it!" "Don''t believe it? How can you not believe it?" The cold wind broke, "I went to Ichigo Hot Springs to visit the people from the Wuyin Village Mission last night, but I met Dashemaru, so I took my colleagues there to look for it for a long time, and finally..." "Have you found it?" Tianzang''s eyes were faint. "Uh...no." The corner of Cold Wind''s mouth twitched, why did it feel a bit embarrassing? "I''m still stupidly waiting until twelve o''clock." Tianzang''s almond-shaped pupils became more and more resentful. At this moment, the cold wind felt Mu Dun drifting away like a wisp of blue smoke. He knew that this would not work, and immediately changed his strategy! "Tianzo!" The tone of the cold wind changed, his expression was cold, and he said, "I know that the appointment is wrong, but compared to the agreement with you, Oshemaru sneaking into Ichigo Hot Springs is a big event! If Oshemaru kills Wuyin Village in our village Messenger, think about the consequences!" Tian Zang Jiao body shocked. The cold wind didn''t give him time to think, and directly said the result: "By then, the hidden village of mist will be against our Konoha, and the diplomacy of the water country and our country will also be in a major dilemma. If it is not handled well, it may even cause war! Together, how many people in the village will die because of this? Have you considered all of these?" As soon as Tian Zang followed the cold wind''s thoughts, there was no logical fault, and a trace of guilt suddenly poured out in his heart. "Tanzao, you are still young, so you always think about things one-sidedly, but I am different. I have experienced war..." The cold wind was waiting to continue, and suddenly he found that the locker room was quiet. He looked around and found that all his colleagues, including Uchiha Itachi, all looked at him strangely. The words under the cold wind could not be said at that time. But being a man and doing things can''t be overkill. He patted Tianzang on the shoulder, and sighed earnestly. A big brother will always be your big brother, even if you are sorry, you are asking for it... That is also for the sake of big orange. You can''t blame me for feeling. expression. "Huh." Uchiha Itachi couldn''t stand it a bit, but his cold, proud, and lonely character made him unable to expose the cold wind in front of everyone. As for the others, in the sight of the death of the cold wind, of course they chose to follow their hearts. Besides, some well-informed people already know that the Oshe Maru Incident happened in Ichigo Hot Springs last night, and they will not dismantle the cold wind platform. "Brother Hanfeng, I blamed you." Tianzang apologized sincerely. "Don''t say that, after all, I was also wrong. If I were to tell you in a separate shadow, I wouldn''t make you wait for that long in vain." Han Feng said, "I will treat you to apologize tonight!" After the two brothers reconciled, Hanfeng silently praised his wit. ... In the following days, Konoha became calmer on the surface. The cold wind still accompanies the sixth team for training during the day and collects special training with Tianzang at night. Although it has been failing, the cold wind has repeatedly failed. In Danzo, I went outside the supervision of Nanga Shrine in the first two nights, and then stopped going there, so as not to attract the attention of interested people. However, his ten "subordinates" rush to the dense forest of Nanga Shrine every night at twelve o''clock to "draw" Chakras from the elite ninjas of the Uchiha clan police force. . On the other hand, Oshemaru dived again after showing his face in Ichigo Hot Springs. No matter how the people in Anbe inspected and visited, he couldn''t find the slightest trace of him. Time passed, and in a blink of an eye, a summer vacation just passed. As school approached, Xianglin and Naruto gathered more frequently, staying together all day long and wandering around, wishing to divide the 24 hours a day into 84 hours. Because of the existence of Dashemaru, every time they go out to surf, the cold wind will follow as a shadow clone to protect them secretly. Late at night that day. Root underground headquarters. Under the blazing white light, a huge map named Konoha was hung on the wall. Tuan Zang squinted his one-eyed eye, looking at the streets and buildings on the map seriously, drawing circles on it from time to time. Each of these circles represents a w! In the Anbe headquarters building, draw a circle to eliminate the Anbe ninjas as much as possible, and secondly, it is also convenient for Oshemaru to enter the headquarters building to find out whether Sanwei Renzhuli is in Konoha. In order to get rid of suspicion, let''s draw one at Gen''s headquarters, so that no one will say that this matter is related to him. The police force building is also painted, which can wash away the suspicion of the Uchiha clan and give them a reason for rebellion, killing two birds with one stone. Um, Konoha Hospital also drew one. Those who are sick will definitely make a lot of noise, ha ha ha, four generations, you are not under pressure. Naruto, draw a circle. Although he can''t kill four generations, he can hit his prestige as much as possible! Moreover, the office building where the consultant works is next to the Hokage Tower. If the two new consultants are killed, Danzo can take the initiative to go out of the mountain, or take the opportunity to promote the consultant who obeys his orders. Humen Yan! Tuanzang continues to paint circle by circle, and the buildings in each circle have great significance to Konoha, but in the hands of Tuanzang, it has become his upper level! At last Danzo squinted his eyes and circled the Ninja School. The ninja school exploded, and the parents of the dead and injured students will inevitably put tremendous pressure on the four generations. No one can bear this pressure! After all, almost all the elite descendants of Konoha''s major ninja families have entered the school. When the time comes, the families of Pigluchi, Inuzuka, Yumai, Uchiha, Hyuga, Sarutobi, etc., will not break Hokage Tower? No, maybe Hokage Tower had already exploded at that time. Danzo smiled triumphantly, but after another thought, he couldn''t help but cross the circle again. Although the students in the Ninja School are weak, they are the future of the village. Too many casualties will affect the future of the village. Danzo, who is based on the five generations of Hokage, is a bit intolerable. Circle, or not? How about half circle? Danzo hesitated The darkness gradually fell upon Konoha. ... Early in the evening, Danzo left the root headquarters. It was a small dense forest not far away. Once, Danzo was assassinated here all day long! At this moment, a striking white snake crawled out from behind a tree and stopped him. "You are here." Danzo stopped. Da She Maru drilled out of Bai She Xiao Shes mouth, and smiled: "After preparing for so long, your plan is about to begin." Danzo replied lightly: "There will be something you want in the next few days. Go to the Anbu headquarters and wait." Da She Maru didn''t ask further, smiled and disappeared into the darkness. n. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 716： life imprisonment? The next day, it was fish soup time once again every ten days. After Shisui, disguised as Ichiro Yamano, finished his work, he rushed to the vegetable market to buy a live fish. After arriving home, Zhishui opened the belly of the fish and obtained a small piece of kraft paper. The kraft paper contains Danzos latest instructions. When Zhishui opened it, his pupils couldn''t help but shrink. Try to sample chakras from ordinary people as much as possible, and on the first day of school, go to Ninja School Building No. 1 and blew up! The chakras of ordinary people are supposed to ignite public opinion. As for the ninja school teaching building, it blew itself up? Danzo consultant, this is planning... Zhishui''s heart sinking slightly, quickly rolled the kraft paper into a trash can, and then took the trash bag to take out the trash. In the garbage disposal area, an aunt is popularizing garbage sorting. For every villager who comes to dispose of garbage, she enthusiastically opens the garbage bag, classifies and educates, and she can''t get out within half an hour! After Shishui came over, she threw the trash bag away, turned around and left. The aunt opened the trash bag with her stern face, sorted the fish innards and other garbage in it, and silently hid the kraft paper. While using Shishui as a negative teaching material, he criticized it like a self-talk. And garbage sorting like this is carried out at the same time in the entire Konoha Village, so even Danzo did not notice the sinister intentions behind the garbage sorting! It was the night, a piece of kraft paper...The content on it was summarized and fell into the hands of Bo Feng Shuimen. Naruto Building. Anbe headquarters building. Police Force Building. Root headquarters... Konoha Hospital? Ninja school? Looking at the place names above, Bo Feng Shuimen''s face became heavier and heavier. Not surprisingly, Danzo should first want to detonate public opinion, and then release the psychic beasts behind the Niu Tau Tianwang in these places, and explode, in order to carry out wanton killing, destruction, and hit his reputation! Believe in the future, Danzo consultants still have a series of methods waiting for him. Bo Feng Shuimen looked coldly. To be honest, if Danzo consultants simply bombed the Hokage Tower and the Anbe Headquarters Building, Haofengmizumen would not be so angry, but Konoha Hospital and Ninja School, can these places be destroyed? For the sake of the upper ranks, Danzo is so frantic! Simply shameless! Bo Feng Shuimen''s heart was out of anger, but fortunately, he had already fully deployed in advance! Those ten time bombs, at this time, are all chicken men! Thinking of this, Bo Feng Shui Men breathed a sigh of relief. Then, Haofengmizumen asked the dark unit Longhawk to call Nara Lukisa, Sarutobi Hisaki, and Cold Wind to discuss major issues. When Anbe went to find Cold Wind, he was drinking and eating meat with Tian Zang in a barbecue restaurant. Because of the emergency, he left before the cold wind could pay the bill, and he couldn''t help but apologize to Tian Zang. When the cold wind rushed to Hokage''s office, the others had already arrived. "Cold Wind, are you drinking?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked with a smile. The cold wind smiled shyly, spitting out alcohol, and said: "Tian Zangfei is pulling me to drink, I can''t refuse." Hao Feng Mizumon didn''t care, he immediately took out the note, and said the reason for calling the crowd, and said: "Although the ten root ninjas have been replaced by Anbe, in case Danzo consultant''s backman, Eagle, arranges in every place. A dark team is waiting, so we must prevent any accidents from happening!" Excluding the undercover enemy country, Bo Feng Shuimen has recalled all Anbu, so he has enough manpower to arrange this. "Yes!" Hawk responded loudly. Next to him, Sarutobi Hizhan looked at the Konoha Hospital and Ninja School on the note, closed his eyes, sighed deeply, and asked: "Four generations, what are you going to do with Danzo?" Up to now, Danzo''s plan has completely failed, and the rest is nothing more than how to deal with this officer''s problem. Bo Feng Shuimen had long written about this, saying: "Disband the roots, deprive him of the role of consultant, imprison him in Konoha Prison, and work for life!" life imprisonment? Cold Wind thought it was a decisive decision. But then I think about it, compared with Danzos ambition, compared to going directly to the Pure Land to keep in good health, Im afraid that Im tortured by the Naruto Dream day after day and year after year in Konoha Prison. Let him not accept it. The cold wind burped alcohol, thinking wildly. Sarutobi Hichi subconsciously wanted to intercede, but thinking of the ninja school on the note, thinking of the countless immature students in the school, the words of intercession could not be continued. Seeing that the people had no objection, Bo Feng Shuimen continued: "In the next few days, we only need to prepare some patients to spread public opinion to hide the Danzang consultant, but the Wuyin Village Mission and Dashewan still need to pay attention." The cold wind immediately said: "Hokage-sama, I met Oshemaru before in Ichigo Hot Spring. This guy is very interested in the whereabouts of Sanweiren Zhuli, and I think the same goes for the Wuyin Village Mission!" Everyone subconsciously looked at the Konoha Anbe headquarters building on the note. "The psychic beasts that have absorbed dozens of Shangren and Zhongren Chakras blew themselves up, powerful enough to blow up the headquarters building." Eagle Road, "At that time, the people from the Dashe Maru and Wuyin Village missions can take advantage of the vacancy to enter." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and said: "Eagle, the headquarters building prepares ten teams, and at the same time prepares some detonating symbols to make some movement, so that people from Dashewan and Wuyin Village Mission can do it." "Yes!" Eagle nodded in response. The cold wind said again: "When the explosion occurs, the village will definitely be in chaos. Presumably Danzang consultants will stand at a higher place and appreciate this scene." Naruto? This place immediately came to mind in the minds of Bofeng Shuimen and others. In Konoha, only Hokage Rock can see explosions in places such as Naruto Tower, Konoha Hospital, Ninja School, Anbe Headquarters Building, etc. at the same time! "Cold wind, you lead two teams to Hokage Rock on the first school day to wait." Bo Feng Shuimen said immediately, "You must catch the Danzo consultant!" "understand!" The cold wind responded loudly, and then couldnt help suggesting, Master Naruto, the Danzo consultant wants to blow up his own root headquarters. It should be to eliminate suspicion and blow up some confidential information. I think we need to respect the team. Tibetan consultant!" Bo Feng Shuimen watched the cold wind steadily. How did it feel that cold wind had more opinions on Danzo consultants than they combined? Bo Feng Shuimen blinked his eyes and nodded, "That''s what he wants!" The Niutou Tianwang data at the root must be destroyed. Since Danzo consultants want to bomb, then bomb them. ... In the next few days, the number of patients at Konoha Hospital exceeded one day. Correspondingly, the number of people sitting and demonstrating outside Ichigo Hot Springs gradually increased, and the rumors about the Wuyin Village Mission in the village suddenly increased. It gradually became the headline news. Time passed, and finally the night before school started. Yile Ramen, and after eating noodles with Tianzang, Cold Wind said, "If I have something tonight, I won''t go to the special training." Tianzang put down his chopsticks, looked at him seriously, and asked, "Brother Hanfeng, will something big happen in the village tomorrow?" Just now when the sixth team disbanded, UU read www.uukahnshu. Com Kakashi clearly ordered everyone to gather at five o''clock tomorrow morning. No one is allowed to be late, otherwise the Anbu will be expelled! Including Kakashi himself who was blocked by cats all year round and was late! Hanfeng smiled and said: "Don''t worry, nothing will happen, just exercise." "Exercise?" Tianzang looked suspicious. "Okay, I''m leaving, don''t be late tomorrow." Patting Tianzang on the shoulder, the cold wind hit the boss and waved his uncle, "Uncle, check out." When the words fell, the cold wind had disappeared. and many more! Tenzo suddenly recovered: Didnt you say that youre a treat tonight? ! n. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 717： How to choose The night was gentle, Terumi Ming sat on the roof of the hut, looking up at the stars and the moon, the night breeze was slightly cold, bringing the twittering of the demonstrators outside the hostel. In the past few days, there have been more and more people demonstrating outside, and they are even quickly turning from sit-in demonstrations into violent demonstrations, as if they are attacking the hostel. Terumi Ming is not only not panic, but even a little bit happy. Because of this change, it must be due to the sudden deterioration of the external situation! Then she thought of her agreement with Da She Wan. Could this be the timing of Dashemaru? Terumi Mei squinted her phoenix eyes, and her exotic emerald-green pupils were a little bit contemplative: Is she really going to act with Oshemaru to find the three tails? If Mio is really in Konoha, it must be in an extremely secret place, such as... the Konoha Anbe headquarters! If so, what kind of "opportunity" is it for two outsiders, Oshemaru and her, to sneak into the Konoha Anbe headquarters? Rebellion? coup? Or something else? Terumi could not think of it, but she can be sure that once she does find Mitsuo in Konoha, Konoha will most likely kill her, Aoi and others, or imprison her for life in order to prevent information leakage! And Dashemaru can''t be trusted completely, who knows if he is using himself? So do you want to act with Dashewan? Terumi Mei listened to the fine movement from outside the hot spring hotel, and she felt upset. Thinking about it, it seemed that after entering Konoha, there were countless invisible spider silks entwining her. The more she moved, the spider silks The tighter the entanglement, the more pressing she can''t move! When he was walking away, an afterimage suddenly galloped from behind. Terumi Mei''s eyes widened fiercely, and then slowly narrowed. "Who?" The three Wuyin Shangren heard the wind, and immediately jumped out of their houses. "It''s Konoha Ninja." Terumi Ming waved, "It''s none of your business." "Master Terumi Ming, pay attention to safety!" Wuyin Shinobu entered the room again. "I didn''t expect to meet you around casually." The cold wind left the sky and jumped on the roof, pretending to meet by chance. He looked at Terumi Ming''s graceful and **** back seriously, slowly approaching, and said, "Where is the moon viewing?" Terumi Ming sat on the roof, with her arms on the ground, and his head slightly tilted up, with a green silk hanging behind him like a waterfall, exuding a light fragrance. This should be the deity. The cold wind quietly raised a trace of respect. "What is it for me?" Terumi asked without looking back. Hanfeng sat next to Terumi Mei, looked sideways at her profile, and said with a serious expression, "I don''t know if Dashemaru has been looking for you in the past few days, but with your keenness, I should have noticed it. ." "You mean those demonstrating outside?" Terumi Mei squinted her eyes and asked, "Konoha...has been unable to control the situation?" Although the cold wind greeted her body, he was also a determined ninja, and he was not overwhelmed by Terumi Mei''s beauty. "The matter in our village will be solved by myself, Terumi Ming, I hope you can control yourself these few days!" Han Feng said seriously. "What do you mean?" Terumi Ming asked knowingly. "You understand what I''m talking about." Han Feng said. Terumi Ming looked up at the moon: "What if I don''t listen?" "Our village has a complete set of criminal laws." Han Feng said solemnly. "Are you threatening me?" Terumi looked at the cold wind charmingly. Hanfeng shook his head: "It''s a kind reminder! Terumi Ming, I really don''t want to do it with you." It''s a different story to talk. Terumi said nothing. The cold wind looked at the moonlight very gentle, and couldn''t help but tell a few cold jokes to liven up the atmosphere, and see if I could speak tonight. "It''s cold." Terumi Ming wrapped her hands around her waist, and gracefully jumped off the roof, saying, "Sleep, don''t send it." The cold wind sighed. He didn''t know if Terumi Ming heard it. If she chooses to cooperate with Da She Maru in the end, the cold wind said that she must be suppressed under the bed, bah, suppressed in the Anbe headquarters building! No, tomorrow he will go to Hokage Rock to catch Tuanzang. Kakashi and the others are in charge of the Anbe headquarters building. Well, let them stay alive. This mouth is the details. In the cold wind, while thinking wildly, continue to admire the moon and stargaze. It wasn''t until midnight that he left with regret. As soon as he left, a small white snake entered immediately. "Oshemaru, one of the dignified Konoha Sannin, is afraid of moonlight and cold wind." Terumi Ming, who has not slept too much, noticed the appearance of the white snake, sneered and turned on the light, and said, "If the cold wind sits on it until dawn, do you have to wait until dawn?" Da She Wan emerged from the mouth of the white snake and smiled gloomily: "It''s no good to irritate me." Terumi Mei squinted her eyes and said, "Oshimaru, what are you planning?" "Like you, I just want to confirm whether Mio is in Konoha or not. As for the others, it has nothing to do with me and you." Da She Maru smiled coldly, "Now, the time is right, tomorrow!" "Tomorrow...what will happen tomorrow?" Terumi Ming looked at Oshemaru cautiously. "Really cautious, since you want to know, let me tell you." Oshemaru said coldly, "Tomorrow Konoha will have a rebellion, a coup, and various terrorist attacks. This is the best time for us to act!" Rebellion, coup, terrorist attack? Terumi Ming''s heart moved, and the cold wind came to remind herself tonight... Is Konoha already aware of it? However, what Hanfeng said was not to go out these days, which meant that Konoha didn''t know the specific time of the rebellion was tomorrow. "How is it?" Oshamaru looked at Terumi Mei playfully, and asked with a smile, "Do you plan to tell Konoha this information, or do you decide to take advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to take a look at the Konoha Anbe headquarters?" "Konoha Anbe Headquarters..." Terumi Ming''s eyes narrowed. Is Sanwei really there? "It''s time to make your choice, Terumi Ming." Da Shemaru said. "I need time to think about it!" Terumi Minding said. "After daybreak, various rebellious actions will begin. You don''t have time to think about it." Da She Wan smiled and said, "Tell me the answer now!" "Then, I choose... to watch!" Terumi Mei said coldly. Tell Konoha the information about the rebellion, and let Konoha prepare early so that Konoha can preserve his vitality as much as possible. Terumi Mei, who is the elite of Wuyin Village, will never do this! With the current situation in the Ninja World, the weaker Konoha is, the better it is for Wuyin Village! So Konoha''s rebellion broke out Terumi had no reason to help Konoha! But sneak into the Konoha Anbe headquarters... If Mitsui is found inside, then she will either die or be imprisoned, and will affect the rest of her companions. If three tails are not found, Konoha will definitely make a fuss about this matter and attack Wuyin Village! That being the case, it''s better to watch from the sidelines, anyway, even if she doesn''t go, Oshe Maru will go to Konoha''s Anbe headquarters. If he finds Mitsui inside, he will naturally tell it, right? but. If he refuses the Oshe Maru like this, it is hard to guarantee that he will not make a radical move. She is not afraid, but Qing and other companions must be considered. So Terumi nodded: "For the sake of the three tails of the village, I choose to act with you!" Da She Maru smiled happily: "Very well, then go with me now." Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 718： it has started Before the sky is clear, Comrade Shimura Danzo, who is over sixty years old, has already got up full of energy, and then brushes his teeth, washes, pulls cakes, and eats breakfast, all with one hand! After that, Tuan Zang closed his eyes and sat in meditation on the sofa for ten minutes, then got up and opened the door after digesting the food. At the door of the house, two root ninjas stood silently on both sides like sculptures: "Master Danzo!" Tuan Zang nodded solemnly, and said, "Go!" With two subordinates, Danzo came all the way to Hokage Rock. Looking at the four huge rock heads in front of him, Danzo unceremoniously chose his old friend, the third generation of Naruto Tobihiro. Stepping on the three generations of Hokage, facing the ceremonial autumn breeze, Tuan Zang leaned on a stick in one hand and held the other behind him, quiet as a seventy-year-old man. He looked down at the Hokage Building at his feet, at the Konoha Hospital, the headquarters of the Anbe Building, the Police Force Building, and the Ninja School in the distance. He was deeply moved: This! This is my village! "Are you all ready?" Tuan Zang asked without looking back. "Yes!" Behind him came the decisive response of two subordinates. Dan Zang nodded slightly and waited quietly. Before long, a figure slowly walked out of the dense forest behind Hokage Rock. It was Danzo''s ally, the patriarch of the Uchiha clan, and Uchiha Tomitake! "Here." Tuan Zang said. Uchiha Tomitake jumped to the regimental hiding place, folded his hands on his chest, and said coldly, "Danzo, let my people withdraw from the police force building. Wouldn''t you want to blow up the police force building with the detonator?" Tuan Zang smiled and said nothing. "Even if this kind of inferior method can cause chaos for a while, it is impossible to make Konoha mess up. What is your plan?" Although Uchiha Tomitake sent a lot of information to Nami Fengshuimen, he himself could not get it from this information. See through Danzos plan. Tuan Zang said: "You will know soon, ha ha ha ha..." ... Anbe headquarters building, the 6th team locker room on the third floor. Before five o''clock, the members of the sixth team, including Tenzo and Uchiha Itachi, all gathered together, and within a short while, the cold wind came. "Brother Cold Wind, you again..." Seeing the cold wind, Tianzang immediately complained about the bad behavior of the other party for not paying for the guest last night, but halfway through, the cold wind before him turned into a bang. The appearance of Kakashi. Kakashi rubbed the white hair on his head and said, "It''s me." In order to avoid blocking the cats, Kakashi chose a random transformation, the effect is not bad, the wild cats that used to block him before met his new look and ran away. But it seems strange to think this way. He shook his head to shake off this feeling, looked around, and said, "Since everyone is here, then..." "Captain Kakashi, Brother Coldwind hasn''t come yet." Tianzang said hurriedly. "He has other tasks, leave him alone." Kakashi shrugged and said, "Our task today is to cooperate with other teams to guard the headquarters building, so we can''t go anywhere today, understand?" "Guard the headquarters with other units? Captain Kakashi, is there an enemy coming to attack the headquarters building?" a member asked. "No way?" "This is Anbu!" "But speaking of it, everyone hasn''t been out on missions for several months." "Yes, there are so many people in the headquarters every day." "Okay, shut up." Kakashi took the posture of the captain and said, "Everyone stay here at ease, don''t worry about other things." "Yes!" ... Ninja school. Today is the annual school day. Parents who have received the admission notice for new students brought their children together from all directions. They happily exchanged their parenting experiences on the school playground, and there were mixed discussions. day. In addition to freshmen and parents of freshmen, more sophomores, thirds and sixths also rushed to their schools in twos and threes. "Big brother is true too, knowing that we started school today, there was no one left early in the morning, too much!" Xiang Rin and Hinata came together, still complaining about someone. "Maybe Brother Hanfeng has a task." The good girl Hinata smiled and found an excuse for someone. "I don''t believe it." Xiang Lin looked up proudly. "Hey, although your eldest brother is not here, your second brother is still there." Moonlight Hayate followed Xiang Rin and Hinata, envious of her presence, saying, "I''m with you all the way, don''t ignore me." Xiang Lin pouted his lips: "Second brother didn''t just accompany us to school because sister Xiyan was not free." Hayate''s face twitched: "Don''t break me through." Maoyue Xiyan had also joined Anbu a few years earlier, and on this important day today, there is naturally no time to show her affection with the wind and pressure. "Does Hokage-sama also come here to speak to the freshmen today?" "Four generations of Hokage-sama are so handsome!" "Yellow Flash is my most admired hero!" On the playground, in addition to the exchanges between parents, many freshmen who have just met are also chatting and discussing, and the academic atmosphere is very strong. Hearing the comments made by these juniors, Xiang Rin couldn''t help but complain to Hinata: "The four generations of Hokage are so good, why is his son so bad?" "Actually, it''s not there anymore. Naruto is actually quite outstanding." Hinata smiled bitterly. "Hinata, you don''t like him, do you? Talk to him every time." Xiangrong stared at her utterly. "No, don''t talk nonsense." Hinata was unhappy and began to stamp his feet. "Just kidding." Xiang Lin laughed and changed the subject hurriedly, then turned to Shi Feng and said, "Second brother, we...Second brother? What are you looking at?" "It always feels a little weird around." Hayate faintly noticed the abnormality of the ninja school. "Weird? It''s probably because Naruto''s father is coming to talk, so there are dark parts hidden around." Xiang Rin said carelessly, "Okay, second brother, Hinata and I are in, goodbye." "Oh, goodbye." Hayate shrugged, looked around suspiciously, and turned away. It didn''t take long for Bo Feng Shuimen, who was wearing a Hokage robe, to come with a smile under the eyes of the public, and he started the annual school speech. at the same time. At a ramen shop not far from the Anbe building, the disguised three people, Dashemaru, Hyuga Taki, and Terumi Mei, are eating noodles in silence. "Oshemaru When shall we wait?" Hyuga Taki finished the ramen soup and gave this ramen shop a negative comment. O She Maru looked at Hyuga Taki playfully: "Can''t wait or are you upset?" "I don''t know why, I always feel like you are going to roll over." Hyuga Taki shrugged, "I think we''d better leave Konoha sooner." Terumi Ming next to them listened to them while analyzing their identities: At present, the two of them are most likely from Akatsuki, but as far as the relationship is concerned, it seems that they are not in harmony. But that''s right, Akatsuki is a rebel organization after all. Terumi Mei slowly ate the noodles, and suddenly, a series of violent explosions accompanied by surging air waves suddenly whizzed from the direction of the Anbe headquarters! "It''s started!" Da She Wan opened her golden vertical pupils suddenly. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 719： Danzos anxiety Naruto. On the head of the three generations of Naruto Sarutobi, the eyes flashed with the slight vibration of the Hokage Rock, and the eyes of the yin bird suddenly shot towards the Anbu headquarters building. "That is" The nearby Uchiha Fudake also noticed the anomaly for the first time, and the dark eyes suddenly turned into black and red three-hook jade, staring there firmly. In the Anbu headquarters building, the violent explosion broke all the glass of the building. Amidst the messy, harsh screams, thick black smoke and surging firelight diffused out of the broken windows and skyrocketed. Listening to the dull explosion roar from that direction, Danzang''s bark-old face slowly revealed a cold smile: "How about Patriarch Fuyue?" Uchiha Tomitake''s expression is extremely ugly: "Danzo, you are playing with fire!" At first, Uchiha Tomitake only thought that he was planning to attack the police force building and cause chaos. In fact, he attacked the fourth generation of Hokage and beheaded. But he did not expect that his first step was to attack the Anbe headquarters building! This is directly stabbing the hornet''s nest! "Ha ha ha ha..." Danzo sneered again and again, "Patriarch Fuyue, this explosion is enough to blow up the Anbe Building and kill all the Anbe Ninjas inside!" "What?" Uchiha Tomitake was taken aback, his eyes quickly shifted from Danzo''s old face to the Anbe headquarters building. There, black smoke billowed and the fire blazed into the sky, but the headquarters building in Anbe still stood in the black smoke and fire, and it was not blown up. Is there any misunderstanding in the middle? Uchiha Tomitake turned his head to look at Danzo in confusion, and then reacted violently. This old guy had only one eye left, and his old age was dim, and he was afraid that he could only see the black smoke and flames soaring to the sky. The Anbu headquarters building under the black smoke and fire, I am afraid it is not clear, right? After all, Danzo has no more writing round eyes! Tuan Zang squinted his one-eyed eyes. He would really not see the Anbu headquarters building covered by black smoke and shrouded in fire. However, thinking of Yes self-destructive power, he smiled happily in his heart and continued: "Patriarch Fuyue, this explosion, you police The service force has done the most!" Uchiha Tomitake''s heart moved: "Could it be?" He suddenly remembered Danzos weird request a few months ago, the Chakra who contributed the elite ninja of the police force... but Uchiha Tomitake''s eyes were strange: those elites are all acting! Their chakras have not lost a single bit at all! Even the ten subordinates of Danzo have been dropped by the fourth generation of Hokage! So, so... Is the explosion at the Anbe headquarters building fake? Uchiha Tomitake is very scared to think carefully! Danzo didnt know what Uchiha Tomitake had in mind, and he explained to himself: The Uranus, who has been studying at the roots over the years, is actually a psychic technique that connects different spaces. In that different space, one exists. A psychic beast named Ye, this psychic beast can grow quickly by absorbing the chakras of ninjas. Patriarch Fuyue, if it were not for the police force, this explosion could not be so gorgeous! "Ha ha, ha ha ha." Uchiha Fuyue laughed dryly, trying to say something, but... people are hard to dismantle! "This explosion is just the beginning, the next step is..." Dan Zang''s voice suddenly stopped. Although he was old and declining, Dan Zang had a good memory. At this time, he suddenly thought of a very important thing! According to the plan, shouldn''t the first place of explosion be his root headquarters? Why is it turned into an Anbe headquarters building? ! Is there something unexpected? Unexpectedly, a firelight suddenly rose into the sky from far away, followed by a violent explosion that echoed between the sky and the earth! Tuan Zang squinted his eyes, and that direction was the location of his root headquarters! Danzo quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Although the order was wrong, the place where it should explode exploded! "Which direction is that?" Uchiha Tomitake asked very cooperatively when he saw Danzo not speaking. "It''s the root headquarters." Danzang said calmly. "Your roots?" Uchiha Tomitake understood in a second, "Blew the base deliberately, do you want to clear your suspicion?" Danzo smiled and said, "Yes, in this way, the fourth generation of Hokage has no reason to suspect that I am related to this explosion!" Uchiha Tomitake narrowed his eyes and asked, "Apart from the dark part, roots, and my police force, there should be other places, right?" "of course." Tuan Zang said with a cold smile, "Konoha Hospital, Ninja School, Hokage Building..." Listening to these place names, cold sweat faintly leaked out of Uchiha''s forehead. "Aren''t you scared?" Danzo looked at him disdainfully, "If you want to achieve a coup d''tat and an upper position through violence, it is not enough to rely solely on force." Without blasting this village into chaos, or igniting public opinion, how can he get Bofeng Shuimen out of Hokage? These are basic exercises! "Danzo, have you considered the consequences of the failure of the plan?" Uchiha Tomitake asked. "failure?" Danzo smiled and asked, "Why did it fail?" Because I am the second and fifth boy. Uchiha Tomitake''s eyes were complicated. Danzo stared at him, faintly aware that something was wrong. "Master Danzo!" At this moment, a subordinate suddenly appeared, knelt on one knee, and said, "The Anbe headquarters building was not blown up!" Although Tuan Zang''s old eyes are dim, but the men he brings are all with eyesight! "What?" Danzo was startled. Didn''t blow up? How can it be? Ye has absorbed dozens of Chakras from Shangren and dozens of Zhongren. These chakras exploded in an instant, powerful enough to compare to the small-tailed beast jade. How could an dark headquarters building be under such a terrifying explosion? Survived? Tuanzang looked suspiciously in the direction of the Anbe headquarters building, and doubts flashed in his eyes: Could it be... was discovered, so he blew himself up in advance, so he didn''t bomb the Anbe headquarters building? In doubt, Danzo turned his head and looked at the Ninja School. On the large square in front of the Ninja School, there are faintly visible countless black spots, densely packed. Those black spots are the freshmen of the Ninja School and the parents of the new students. As usual, at this moment, I should be listening to the speech of the fourth generation of Hokage Wave Fengshuimen. Tuan Zang stared at it, and waited anxiously, his brows frowned. why? Why hasn''t the Ninja School exploded? ! Danzo suddenly turned his head to look in the direction of Konoha Hospital. There was no explosion either! How about Naruto? Dan Zang looked down at the Hokage Tower, which was close at hand. The predecessors of the Hokage Tower are crowded, lively and quiet, without the slightest smell of fireworks. what happened? ! Tuan Zang''s face suddenly darkened. At this moment, he suddenly turned his head to look at Uchiha Tomitake. Uchiha Fumitake opened his three-gouyu jade round eyes and looked at Danzo blankly. "you" Danzo''s forehead was faintly violent with blue veins He tried his best to suppress his anger, and asked coldly, "It''s you, Uchiha Tomitake! You dare to betray me!!" "betray?" Uchiha Tomitake slowly shook his head, and said, "Danzo, before this moment, I didn''t know the existence of nue, nor what exactly it was, let alone where you put it!" Danzo was startled, yes, the places he carefully selected were kept secret, except for himself, only the ten subordinates and the fish shop who passed the letter knew about them, but because of the existence of the imprint of the bane of tongue, these people must It is impossible to betray yourself! So where is the problem? When Danzo was angry, doubtful, uneasy, or fearful, he listened to Uchiha Tomitake continuing, "Besides, I have never been on your side." "???" Danzo''s eyes widened so suddenly. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 720： Kakashi VS Oshomaru Anbe headquarters building. Amid the violent roar, thick smoke billowed, fires blazed into the sky, countless pieces of broken glass fell from the sky like snowflakes, and the surrounding villagers ran away like fertilized rabbits for their lives. The screams and the sounds of help were connected in a string and spread far away. . Several Anbe ninjas jumped out of the building and evacuated the panicked crowd. Oshemaru, Hyuga Taki, and Terumi Mei went against the crowd and went outside the Anbe headquarters building. When they looked up, they saw that the building was covered by heavy smoke and fire, and there were vague figures running back and forth in the black smoke. Suspected emergency rescue. Dashemaru frowned, and subconsciously felt that there was a trap ahead. This is the Anbe headquarters building. Even if an explosion occurred in a sneak attack by Danzo, the ninjas inside were not eaten up. Even if the explosion could not be stopped, couldn''t it be a wind escape to blow away the dense smoke and a water escape to extinguish the flames? It''s just... If there are really traps in the Anbe Building, does it mean that Danzo''s plan has long been learned by Bo Feng Shuimen, and everything today is planned? Although Oshemaru and Danzo are fighting, in his impression, Danzo is an extremely stable, cautious, and tolerant conspirator. He dared to launch a''rebellion'' today, and he must have the belief that he will win, but right now When Oshamaru was thinking about it, Terumi Ming also noticed this clearly, and said coldly: "The situation is not right, Konoha''s Anbe''s reaction is too strange." Send someone to evacuate the crowd when you have time, but no one fights the fire. What about you acting? Terumi Ming wanted to go through the scene, and now there is even more reason for the rapids to retreat. Hyuga Taki next to him pushed the big sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, and suggested: "Oshemaru, anyway, everyone is not afraid of death. Why don''t you make a break, what if there is an unexpected gain?" Not afraid of death? Terumi Ming''s eyes flashed: Shadow clone? These bastards! Fortunately, I am not stupid. Terumi smiled charmingly. "In that case, you will join me..." Oshemaru was interrupted as soon as she spoke. "How about together?" On the third floor of the Anbu Headquarters building with billowing smoke, a vague figure suddenly jumped down from the broken window, silver-white hair rippling in the wind, and it was Kakashi, the captain of the sixth unit. "Oshemaru, you finally came forward!" Kakashi slowly lifted the ninja guard''s forehead, revealing the closed writing wheel eye. "Kakashi..." Oshemaru squinted its golden vertical pupils, and was about to speak, when more and more figures leaped out of the Anbe headquarters building and surrounded Oshemaru, Hyuga Taki, and Terumi Ming! Da She Maru looked around, roughly, there are at least five or six dark teams here! It really is a trap! Danzo, without me, you are really getting worse and worse! The smile on Da She Wan''s mouth became more and more cold, and the center of his mind turned to: When things have reached this point, they can only break through! Anyway, he is a clone, it doesn''t matter if he died, besides... He glanced at Hyuga Taki and Terumi Mei, and smiled coldly. The Mission of Wuyin Village is causing Terumi Mei to conflict with Konoha''s Anbe at this time, which will inevitably affect the relationship between Konoha and Wuyin Village. The more chaotic the situation in the Ninja world, the more favorable it will be for him to leave Akatsuki. And Hyuga Taki, if the abyss is in Konoha, then from his fight with Konoha Anbe, one or two may be inferred, he... boom! With a crisp sound, Hyuga Taki dissipated into light smoke. The noodles of Dashewan are smoked. boom! Terumi Mei also turned into smoke and dissipated. "..." Oshemaru''s expression sank. "Oshemaru, aren''t you just a shadow clone?" Kakashi, who stood opposite, smiled, with a bit of playfulness, and his tone was frivolous. Ono Shemaru felt that his reputation as a master of Konoha Sannin was trampled by the copy ninja opposite. "It''s enough to deal with you guys." Oshamaru shook his body, and rushed towards Kakashi in an afterimage. "Rachel!" Facing the Osaki Maru, one of the Konoha Sannin, even if the other party might be a shadow clone, Kakashi didn''t dare to be careless, and Kakashi immediately displayed his own upgraded version of Chidori. Zi Zi Zi... The dazzling thunder light gathered and exploded in Kakashi''s right hand, like a thousand birds singing. boom! Raikage flashed, and Kakashi had already turned into an afterimage of the big snake pill galloping towards him. The scarlet three-gou jade writing wheel was firmly locked in the every move of the Oshe Maru. At the moment when the two were close at hand, Kakashi''s Rae Che cut precisely to the heart of the O She Maru! But the next moment. Oshemaru''s delicate body is like a snake, a playful snakeskin walks away from Kakashi''s Rachel in an incredible arc, followed by Oshemaru''s yin leg, throat, and elbow hit. He knocked Kakashi away. The thunder stopped abruptly! On the other hand, Dashemaru kept walking, galloping towards the Anbe headquarters building! "Captain Kakashi!" The face of Tianzang who was standing on the side changed slightly. Just as Jieyin was about to use Mudun, Kakashi in midair had already turned into smoke and dissipated with a bang. Shadow clone? Da She Wan sneered and sneered. "Rachel!" At this moment, on the top floor of the Anbe headquarters building, a bright thunder light suddenly pierced the black smoke, like a thunder bursting down! "Humph." Da She Maru snorted coldly, and while galloping a little on his toe, his flexible body suddenly rose to the sky, and violently collided with the thunder falling from the sky. Bang bang ...... In the series of impacts, Kakashi was knocked out again and slammed into the direction where Tianzang was. This time is also a shadow clone. Tenzo thought so, and saw Kakashi bang on the steps, blood spilling from the corner of his mouth, and quickly spreading along the black mask. Kakashi looked up at Tenzo, who was also looking at Kakashi, and the two looked at each other for half payment. Tianzang was surprised: "Not the shadow clone?" Kakashi looked at him blindly and emotionally: "Don''t you need to support the shadow clone?" Tianzang hurried over and helped him up. At this time, the Oshemaru had rushed to the entrance of the Anbe headquarters building, and the surrounding Anbe ninjas also swarmed up to fight with Oshemaru! The thick smoke and flames above the Anbu headquarters building There are endless crackling below, and the battle is extremely fierce! After Kakashi got up, he rushed over again without saying a word: "Rachel!" Tianzang was unwilling to be left behind, and his hands became imprinted, and his right hand suddenly turned into a thick tree vine, winding and winding towards the big snake pill. "Mu Dun? You are the kid back then." Da She Maru glanced disdainfully, how could such an attack hit him? As soon as he fell off this thought, he felt a shock, and his delicate body was unable to move for a while. Illusion? Da She Wan looked at it intently, and saw a pair of scarlet three-hook jade like a round of blood-colored moon, flooding his vision extremely fast. In the next instant, Tenzo''s tree vines entangled Oshemaru, and Kakashi''s Raeche also broke into Oshemaru''s throat at the same time. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 721： Happy Uchiha Tomitake oom! The light smoke dissipated, and the big snake pill, which was pierced by Kakashi''s throat, disappeared without a trace. It really was a shadow clone. Kakashi closed his hand and turned to look at Uchiha Itachi not far away. It was just that he controlled the Oshemaru with the illusion of writing round eyes, so that Tianzang''s Mu Dun and his own Raiqi could accurately hit the Oshemaru. Kakashi nodded at him: "Good job." Itachi Uchiha nodded back blankly without saying a word. More indifferent. Kakashi sighed, turned his head and said to the captains of the remaining units: "Everyone, go and fight the fire. Don''t let the fire spread." "no problem!" "I''ll leave it to you, Kakashi." ... Ninja school playground. On the temporary stage, the four generations of Hokage Wave Fengshuimen gave a smiley speech with carefully prepared manuscripts. The blue pupils scanned the freshmen and their parents under the stage with smiles. At this moment, in the crowd of people, two men with no emotions are clinging to each other, their cold eyes look at the No. 1 teaching building from time to time. Just now there were explosions and shocks coming from the Anbe headquarters building and the direction of the Gen headquarters, coupled with the soaring black smoke and firelight, it is enough to prove that Danzang-sama''s plan has begun! Although Bofeng Shuimen comforted the freshmen and their parents present, once the No. 1 teaching building exploded, huge riots would inevitably occur here! But the problem is... "What''s the matter? The time has obviously come, why is there no movement?" "Should I be discovered?" The two looked at each other, and their hearts sank. This time, Master Danzang has been preparing for many years, so there is no room for error! If there is no movement from them, what should Master Danzang think of them? "Go and see!" The two negotiated half rates and decided to go to No. 1 Teaching Building to see the situation. They slowly squeezed to the edge of the crowd, and then moved slowly near the edge. In less than five minutes, the two of them rushed to the No. 1 teaching building without knowing it, and at a glance they spotted Yamano Ichiro standing downstairs. . They didn''t go over and talk, but quietly started to gesture. These gestures are used for internal communication in the roots. Only the root ninja can understand the meaning of the gestures. Even if they see them, they will not know the meaning of these gestures. Ichiro Yamano was very keen, and soon found these two expressionless gesture men. The three of them looked at each other for half payment. The two root ninjas vaguely noticed the abnormality, and they stopped making gestures, and turned around and wanted to leave, but... it was too late. I dont know when, the vicinity of No. 1 teaching building was already surrounded by ninjas in Anbe costumes, and they approached them quickly! "Anbe? Did Ichiro Yamano betray Lord Danzo?" "How can it be?!" There is the imprint of the tongue, and Ichiro Yamano will never betray! but The two stared at Xia Shan Noichiro in disbelief, only to find that the man was smiling brightly at them. Will the root ninja laugh? The two understood immediately, but unfortunately everything was too late. On the playground podium, Bo Feng Shuimen noticed that someone next to him made a gesture to him. This gesture means that the root ninja lurking near the ninja school has been captured! The smile on Bo Feng Shuimen''s face grew stronger. ... Naruto. On the heads of the three generations of Sarutobi Hizen, Shimura Danzo and Uchiha Tomitake Masada looked at each other with affection. Just now, Uchiha Tomitake said to Danzo: I have never been on your side... Listen, listen, is this human? ! I think you sent Shisui to attack the four generations in an attempt to control him with illusion. After failing and defecting, how did the Uchiha clan be suppressed by Konoha? Your entire family is forced to move from the most prosperous part of the village to the most remote place! All your people are misunderstood, despised, and verbally abused by other villagers. Have you forgotten that kind of indefatigable aggrievedness? ! Who was it at that time, who accepted you Uchiha''s clan regardless of the predecessors, and who worked with you to conspire with you? Dont you remember these? Now you say that you have never been on my side... If you don''t stand on my side, are you still on the fourth generation Hokage side? ! Danzo trembled, anger, disbelief, horror, shock...All kinds of emotions were brewing in his mind. Because of the emotions, his brain was hypoxic at one time, and his one eye was darkened, even the old face of Uchiha Futake. It''s all blurred. "Danzo consultant, are you okay?" Uchiha Tomitake asked with concern. Danzo''s forehead bursts into blue veins: You beast is ashamed to care about the old man? ! Tuan Zang took a deep breath, trying to suppress his anger, but the more he breathed, the tighter his chest became, and there was a faint feeling of suffocation. "Uchiha Fudake!" After half of the payment passed, Danzo was relieved. He stared at Uchiha Tomitake violently, and gritted his teeth and asked, "Why? Why betray the old man! What good is it for you to betray me?!" "The reason is very simple, in order to save your life." Uchiha Tomitake said solemnly. "Save your life?" Danzo was puzzled. "Shisui was attacked by me for four generations. If it succeeds, then Konoha belongs to my Uchiha clan. Unfortunately, it failed." Uchiha Fumitake showed a regretful expression, and said, "Although Shisui escaped Konoha in time, the fourth generation of Hokage''s suspicion of me will never be eliminated! So in order to let him let me go, I can only be sorry. Danzo consultant." Danzo''s face is incredible and... hate iron is not steel! He asked angrily: "In this case, shouldn''t you even have to oust Bofeng Shuimen from the position of Hokage? Why..." "Why did you believe it?" Uchiha Tomitake''s eyes were strange. letter? Danzo''s expression froze: "What do you mean?" "it means" Uchiha Tomitake showed a sorry smile, "It''s a pity that Shisui defected from the village on the order of the fourth generation of Hokage." Duang~~ At this moment, Danzo seemed to feel Hong Zhong Dalu reverberating in his brain. For a moment he was blind and deaf. After more than ten seconds, he came back to his senses and looked at Uchiha Fudake in a trance. Uchiha Tomitake also didnt say anything to him, saying: There is a rebel organization in the ninja world, and the S-rank rebels in major hidden villages, including Oshemaru, have joined this organization. Four generations of this organization cares very much. , So Zhishui was instructed to defect, just to go to this organization as an undercover agent." Danzo looked at him blankly gradually hysterical: "Impossible, impossible! You lie to me, you **** are lie to me!!!" "Hehehe..." Uchiha Tomitake smiled. At this moment, he just felt extremely happy both physically and mentally! Once upon a time, the advisory group headed by Danzo, Koharu, and Mito Menyan targeted him countless times and suppressed the Uchiha clan countless times. That kind of aggrieved day, he always remembered and wanted to forget everything. Unforgettable! Today, he finally used his power to avenge Danzo! Although exposing Shisui undercover may bring him danger, Uchiha Tomitake believes that it is impossible for Hafengmizu to let Danzo, so this information will never be leaked! Uchiha Tomitake admired the hysterical madness of Danzo, and his laughter gradually became rampant: "Hahahahahahaha..." n. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 722： Black Susanoh Under the Naruto Rock. The cold wind rushed silently with a total of 25 people from the two dark teams. In order to prevent air blows, the cold wind ordered them to lock down the vicinity and prohibit anyone from entering or leaving! Then the cold wind turned on to escape and went up in stealth. ... "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha" On Hokage Rock, in Uchiha Tomitakes crazy, invigorating, hate-free laughter, Comrade Shimura Danzo, who has been hit so thoroughly by reality, is strangely calm, no, it should be in dead silence! Until now, everything else is superfluous. The most important thing is to return to the roots first, and then strategically withdraw from Konoha! and many more! The root headquarters just got bombed! ! Danzo''s pupils shrank. At this time, he didn''t understand that it was not his subordinates who bombed Tagen''s headquarters, but the people of Bofeng Shuimen! How can it be repaired! ! "Hahahahahahaha..." Uchiha Tomitake was still smiling. Tuan Zang''s eyebrows couldn''t help twitching again. He stared at Uchiha Tomitake who was laughing wildly, and said, "One day, I will come back here, but that day...you will never see it again." Danzo resolutely turned around, jumped from the forehead of the three generations of Sarutobi Hizen to the cliff, and said to the two subordinates, "Kill him!" These two subordinates are the elites of the root elite. No matter whether it is ninjutsu, illusion, physique, or seal, they have no shortcomings, and each masters different powerful secrets, they are the upright elite Shangnin! Although Uchiha Tomitake is the patriarch of the Uchiha clan, and although he has a powerful three-gou jade writing round eyes, he is dead after two hits one. Danzo suddenly remembered something, with both hands heavy with a stick, with his back facing the two subordinates and Uchiha Tomitake, he said, "Leave his eyes." "Yes!" The two men standing on the left and one on the right stood next to the head of the three generations of Sarutobi Hisaki, watching Uchiha Tomitake emotionally. Uchiha Tomitake... laughed. "Two roots just want to kill me... Hahahahaha...hahahahaha..." Uchiha Fumitake laughed wildly again. In the laughter, his scarlet three-goed jade writing wheel eyes actually began to turn slowly, gradually changing into a strange shape. Kaleidoscope write round eyes! More than a hundred meters away from Hokage Rock, using the cold wind coming from the body to see Uchiha Tomitake''s pretending picture, his lower body couldn''t help but tighten, and it was a little greedy for the body of a middle-aged man. Do not! I am a serious ninja, I can''t have such crooked thoughts! The cold wind suppressed with great perseverance, quietly watching Uchiha Tomitake pretend to be forced. Facing the kaleidoscope of Uchiha Tomitake, the two root ninjas did not fluctuate at all. When their figures flickered, they simultaneously turned into afterimages and rushed towards Uchiha Tomitake. In order to prevent being hit by the opponent''s illusion, the two men lowered their eyes sharply and looked at Uchiha Tomitake''s feet with only the rim of their sight. Uchiha Tomitake''s laughter stopped, and the pupils in his eyes flowed, and a layer of black dense substance suddenly overflowed from behind him, turning into ribs to wrap him. Keng! Keng! ! In the harsh metal crash, the attack of the two root elites, Shinobu, was cleanly blocked by the seemingly vulnerable ribs. "what?" "What is this?" In doubt, the two elite Shangren retreated at the same time. Since the sword can''t cut injuries, use ninjutsu! The two quickly signed in midair. "Feng Dun-a big breakthrough!" "Fire escape-the art of dragon fire!" The hurricane roared and the dragon flames boiled. The two blended perfectly in the air, turning into a combined ninjutsu, and suddenly blasted on the head of Uchiha Fudake. boom! The dragon flame exploded, the tongue of fire flew, and the air seemed to be burnt, printing a strange blush. Click! The two root elites landed at the same time and looked up. On the forehead of the three generations of Sarutobi, the flames were slowly dissipating, revealing the increasingly ferocious, thick, and huge black monster. "Just because you want to break through Suzuo''s defenses? Naive!!!" Uchiha Tomitake took a step forward, the pupil power in his eyes flowed crazily like the essence, and his body was growing crazily at a speed visible to the naked eye, and in a blink of an eye it turned into a skeleton-shaped demon god, followed by meridians and flesh and blood quickly derived from the ribs. , Susuna covered the entire body, and then a layer of black chakra coat wrapped the demon **** like a veil, and the powerful and terrifying aura pressed against the Danzo trio like a tide. "what?!" Feeling the abnormal movement behind him, Comrade Tuanzang turned around in shock, and when he saw the ghost stuff behind him, his one-eyed stare full circle! this is Susanoh? ! As the disciple of the second generation of Hokage, as the boss of the roots, as the Danzo who has lived before Konoha was founded in the village, how can he not know this stuff? The muscles on Danzo''s face were faintly beating, and his gaze stared at the Uchiha Tomitake who was wrapped in the black suzano. Vaguely, the vague figure inside seemed to slowly overlap with the figure of the legendary ninja! "This evil thing has appeared again..." "I am right" "Sure enough, the Uchiha clan should be wiped out..." Tuan Zang muttered to himself, but the astonishment and anger in his eyes were unknowingly replaced by greed and desire. That''s right, only by mastering this level of power can he be fearless of any **** yellow flashes, and become Hokage openly and upright! "Kill him anyway, get his eyes anyway!!" Danzo glared at Uchiha Tomitake with gritted teeth, his pupils bloodshot! "Yes!" The two elite ninjutsu subordinates responded loudly, and then Jieyin again, starting a new round of ninjutsu bombing! "Wind Escape-The Art of Wind Cutting!" "Huo Dun-Flame Bomb!" "Tudun-Tulong Gun!" "Lei Dun-Go!" The two elite ninjutsu vented crazy, but... "It''s useless." "too weak!" "It''s like itching!" "I can''t feel your existence at all!" Uchiha Tomitake stepped forward and let the ninjutsu bombardment of the two elites, his eyes gradually overflowed with bloodshot eyes. He felt the pain, the pleasure of revenge, and at the same time felt the unparalleled power! "Go to hell!!" The black Suzano suddenly pulled out a black blade and swept away. The blade is as black as ink, even under the scorching sun, it does not refract at all ~ www.novelhall.com~ as if it can swallow all light. Om... The blade pierced through the air, like a calm sea being shot through by a giant ship, and two layers of howling and surging air waves appeared, rumbling and rolling away. At this moment, Danzo and the two root elite Shangnin''s faces changed drastically. Because of the huge sword blade, even Danzo, standing 20 meters away, was affected by the sword! He hurriedly retreated backwards, and the two root elites, Shangren also leaped back quickly, and then... they burned. A cluster of black flames suddenly emerged from their hearts, like a sparkling prairie fire, which swallowed them completely in a blink of an eye, burning them to the point! Amaterasu? ! The eyes of the invisible cold wind shrank in the distance, and then the skin twitched slightly: What the **** are they doing in this family? Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 723： 1 hit On the Hokage Rock, the mountain breeze is blowing and it is slightly cool. Tuan Zang''s heart is also slightly cold, no, it''s cold! Watching the two elite upper and lower subordinates burned to ashes by the black Naruto in just a few breaths, Danzos pupils were so surprised that they kept dilating, and even his throat seemed to be pinched by an invisible hand. ... "Uh, uh uh..." Tuan Zang breathed hard, the loose skin on his face trembling slightly, and the back of his cane''s hand kept shaking! Uchiha Tomitake, wearing a black beard, walked towards Danzo step by step. At this time, blood was overflowing from his pupils, but he didn''t notice it, his eyes stared at Shimura Danzo! Snapped! Danzo took a stiff step back with his right foot, and then he remembered his identity, his dreams, and his ambitions, and immediately took the right foot back with a strong will. "Uchiha Tomitake!!" Danzo stared coldly at Susano, straightened his back without asking for mercy. Seeing the cold wind not far away, they nodded silently. The Tuan Zang people are not very good, but the bones are still quite hard. Cold wind wanted to see Uchiha Tomitake killing Danzo, but when he thought of his mission, he had to solve his escape. He walked towards Danzo and the others, and said with a serious expression that many big men appeared at critical moments. The pretense to say: "That''s it!" Danzang tilted his head slightly: "Moon Guanghan..." Before the wind character fell, a sharp breaking sound suddenly came from before him. A huge pitch-black sword carrying a terrifying power, like a peacock opening a screen, suddenly landed on Danzo''s neck. Your uncle! The cold wind is furious: The mouse does not show off, do you really think I am Pikachu? ! At this moment, the cold storm left. He lights up the divine talent, took out the Kusana sword, turned on the fairy mode, refined the fairy chakra, converted the fairy chakra into the thunder attribute and poured it into his hand. At last Konoha-Pickup Pickup! ! boom! The thunder burst, and a bright blue sword shadow suddenly drew a hundred-meter afterimage, and appeared in front of the black blade like a teleport. Keng! ! ! In the piercing sound of gold and iron clashes, the huge black blade and the blue sword shadow violently collided together. Accompanied by the shattering and wandering thunder, layers of air waves visible to the naked eye spread wildly around the sword blade! Kaka... The ground at the foot of the cold wind cracked every inch due to the strange force, overflowing with light dust. "How is it possible?" Uchiha Tomitake looked at the cold wind that blocked his fatal blow in disbelief. Although he only opened Suzunohu to the second form, he was nearly twenty meters tall, and the amount of violent violence contained in it was enough to crush any ninja! Moreover, his sword is not only huge, but also extremely tough and sharp, and ordinary swords will never survive under his black blade! This can be seen from the fact that the two root elites just couldn''t bear to fight with his swordsmanship! And now, the cold wind actually blocked his Suzano with a sword? Are you kidding me? ! "Fuyue Patriarch..." Squeak... In the harsh metal rubbing sound, the narrow, thin Kusanagi sword in the cold wind''s hand firmly blocked the ten-meter-long pitch-black sword against his side. He raised his head slightly, revealing a handsome, delicate and determined face under the huge black blade. This face seemed to be shrouded in invisible light, and from the inside out, it exudes a transcendent temperament that makes people unable to look directly at it, just like the celestial being, the son of luck! "...Do you want to defy the orders of the fourth generation of Hokage?" The cold wind asked with a blank expression on his face. Although his voice is soft, under the black demon statue that is more than 20 meters high and the pitch-black sword blade more than a dozen meters long, under his supernatural temperament, tough attitude, and terrifying strength, a single word is like a thunder explosion. Uchiha Tomitake''s pupils shrank, the excitement of revenge finally recovered, and reason regained his mind. "I didn''t mean that..." Uchiha Tomitake squinted his eyes, the weird black and red pattern slowly rotated, turning into a three-hook jade, and then turned into black pupils again. The huge Susanoh and the pitch-black blade also turned into black smoke and dissipated in an instant. Uchiha Tomitake reached out to wipe the blood that overflowed from his eyes, and the sequelae of using the kaleidoscope made his eyes sore and sore, but these were not as shocking as his heart: a mere moonlight and cold wind, is it so difficult... "Nothing is fine." The cold wind silently closed the drafting Naginata, and the muscles of his right arm trembled slightly. Just now: it''s numb. With the strange power, the powerful physique of the ancestors of Senjujuma, Naruto and the Uzumaki clan, as well as the sharpness of the Kusanaru sword and the external fairy mode, the cold wind and relaxed hard shots underwent the second form of Uchiha Fudake. Zonoh''s frontal blow, but he is a mortal after all, the reaction force generated by the violent impact is transmitted to the arm muscles through the shock, making his right hand sore and numb. The cold wind was a little puzzled. I remember that Naruto used the fairy mode in the original book, but he didn''t see his arms become sore or numb. correct! The cold wind moved my heart: Nine-tailed Chakra! Why did you forget the Kyuubi Chakra? Too many good things are the problem, and it is easy to miss when used, blame me. The cold wind started the three times of daily life. Not to mention what the two people thought in their hearts, at this moment, they were completely reduced to the Danzo of the background wall, and the whole body exuded the old twilight, vicissitudes, and deathly aura of Danzo. His body shook slightly and fell to the ground in a coma. Danzo is a ninja, but also an old man in his sixties. He has experienced too much today. From the very beginning, the joy of''waiting for a long time and finally waiting until today, dreaming for a long time and finally realizing the dream'', was followed by Uchiha The feeling of suffocation, pain, resentment, and uncomfortable feeling of "cold icy rain slapped on his face indiscriminately when Tomitake betrayed," he was overjoyed and compassionate, and finally he was threatened with death by Uchiha Tomitakes Susao Nogo, so the wall was broken. Under the stimulus, he finally couldn''t hold it back, closed his one eye and fainted. Also... It''s kind of decent. The cold wind looked down at Tuan Zang and sent a signal to the sky. After a while, the Anbu colleagues from the two teams rushed up to verify their real bodies, and then took them away. "The cold wind said. "Yes." The Anbe ninjas immediately pinched and rubbed the unconscious Danzo, and after confirming that it was him, they took out a rope covered with sealing techniques, tied him tightly, and then picked him up and took him away. Soon, only cold wind and Uchiha Fudake were left on Naruto Rock. "I will report the matter to the fourth generation in its entirety." The breeze was blowing, and the cold wind said without looking back. The illusion of Kaleidoscope writing round eyes, cold wind learned from Shisui, although Uchiha Tomitake seems not very good at illusion, but our relationship is in general, for the sake of safety, let''s try not to face it. Uchiha Tomitake lowered his gaze and said, "This is your freedom. I have no right to interfere." With that, Uchiha Tomitake turned and walked under the Hokage Rock. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 724： Are you messing with me again? ! (Kinoha Cold Wind ( to find the latest chapter! After the freshmen finished their speeches, Bo Feng Shuimen hurried back to the Huo Photo Studio, and went to the conference room after meeting with Eagle. At this time, including Hanfeng and Kakashi, all the dark team captains responsible for the root headquarters, the police force building, the Konoha hospital and other places have gathered in the conference room, and immediately reported to him as soon as the wave of Fengshuimen came. Each situation. The cold wind is not allowed, the first report task: "Hokage-sama, I have successfully led people to capture the deity of Danzang, and have now been escorted to the Anbu headquarters." As for Uchiha Tomitake, because it is related to the Kaleidoscope Sharono and Susano, it has to be reported privately. Bo Feng Shuimen nodded with a smile, cold wind is still very reassuring. He smiled and looked at the others. "Naruto-sama, the root ninja of the ninja school has been captured." "After the root headquarters exploded, no root members were found nearby." "No root members were found near the police force." "No trace of roots was found at Konoha Hospital." Bo Feng Shuimen frowned and looked at Kakashi. Kakashi took a lazily step forward, saying: "The explosion in the Anbe Building led to three people. Except for the Oshemaru, the other two have changed their costumes, and they are all shadow clones, and they disbanded without fighting, so Unable to confirm their identity." Bo Feng Shuimen asked, "Are there traces of roots found nearby?" Kakashi shook his head: "No." Bo Feng Shuimen''s expression sank. The dark army chief eagle looked at it and hurriedly said, "Hokage-sama, the root funding is insufficient, and the manpower is insufficient. Perhaps the Danzang consultant has not placed underlings elsewhere." Hafeng Mizumon shook his head intently, Danzo''s character is extremely stable and cautious. Since he has planted root ninjas other than Ichiro Yamano as a backhand in the ninja school, he will definitely have manpower in other places too! It''s a pity that things are all settled now. These unidentified root ninjas know that the plan has failed, and they will definitely be lurking. When the news of Danzo''s arrest comes out, what will these lurking roots do? Is to save people? Or revenge against society? Considering the threat of the Bull Head King blew himself up, Bo Feng Shuimen couldn''t ignore these remaining root members. At this time, Hanfeng, as a confidant little master, could see through Bo Feng Shuimen''s thoughts at a glance, and said: "Hokage-sama, Danzo consultant must go all out for this plan. I think he must have all his subordinates in the past. Niu Tau Tian Wang was engraved on his body, but...should it not be that easy to succeed?" Bo Feng Shuimen''s eyes lit up: Yes, Niu Tau Tian Wang is psychic in the final analysis. Behind it is a psychic beast located in a different world, and not everyone can sign a blood contract with a psychic beast. If, if this psychic beast can sign a blood contract with anyone, whether it is for self-preservation or burnt jade, or simply to increase the success rate of the rebellion, it will inevitably make all the root ninjas sign a blood contract! But this is clearly not the case! But just in case, it is still necessary to keep Anbu paying attention to the news of these remaining root members. After thinking about it, Bofeng Shuimen immediately gave the eagle a series of tasks, such as protecting the safety of prisoners Danzo, preventing the remnants of the roots from counterattack, searching for the whereabouts of the remnants of the roots, and so on. Everything was settled, and Bo Feng Shuimen was about to go to the Anbe headquarters to see the Danzo consultant, so he waved his hand and ordered the disbandment. Cold Wind hurriedly asked to stay on the grounds of reporting important information. After the others left one after another, Cold Wind said, "Master Hokage, when the Danzo consultant was arrested on Hokage Rock, the Fuyake chief of the Uchiha clan was also there." Bo Fengshuimen puzzled: "He stopped you?" The cold wind shook his head: "It''s not true, but he hates Danzang consultant more than I thought, and almost killed Danzang consultant under my nose." Bo Feng Mizumon sighed: "During the three generations of power, the advisory group composed of Danzo, Koharu, and Menyan has been suppressing the Uchiha clan, and the head of Fuyake has an understandable hatred in his heart." Then Bo Feng Shuimen looked at the cold wind strangely: the confidential information you mentioned... this is it? Cold Wind knew that he was talking too much nonsense, so he hurriedly got to the topic: "When Patriarch Fuyue shot Tuanzang, he used the power of a kaleidoscope!" kaleidoscope? Bo Feng Shuimen stunned, and then reacted violently, his face changed slightly: "Kaleidoscope writes round eyes?!" The cold wind nodded solemnly. The power and weirdness of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, Bofeng Shuimen has long understood from the soil and water. The time and space ninjutsu of Daito surpassing the **** of thunder, the illusion of Shishui that can silently change the enemy''s will, and other gods, these are not ninjutsu that ordinary ninjas can master through practice! Bo Feng Shuimen took a deep breath and asked, "What is the kaleidoscope writing ability of Patriarch Fuyue?" Cold wind said: "A black flame with extremely high temperature. It only took a few breaths to burn the two root ninjas to ashes." Bo Feng Shuimen''s pupils shrank: Ashes? Want to burn human beings to ashes, this temperature... Anyway, as far as Bo Feng Shuimen knows, there is not any kind of fire escape ninjutsu in the ninja world that can burn humans to ashes! "Also, he used a kind of demon statue in the battle..." As Cold Wind was about to describe it in detail, a voice suddenly came from outside the house. "That''s Suzano!" Three generations of Sarutobi Hisaki walked in. "Three generations." Bo Feng Shuimen nodded at him. The cold wind also saluted: "Three generations of adults." Sarutobi nodded slightly, and continued: "Suzano is a powerful pupil technique that automatically awakens after the Shulanyan evolves into a kaleidoscope. It can be called absolute defense! I didn''t expect the Fuyue Patriarch to evolve the Shulanyan to the ancestor Uchiha. The point of Madara is really surprising." Sarutobihiro looked at Hafeng Shuimen deeply, and continued, "Four generations, you have to be careful of him!" In other words, Shisui also has Suzuonenghu. Bo Feng Shuimen laughed and said nothing. At this time, Sarutobi Rizen didn''t know that Shishui had also opened the kaleidoscope, otherwise he was afraid that he would have trouble sleeping and eating. "Three generations, why are you here." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and changed the subject. Sarutobi Rizen''s expression was instantly lonely, and he sighed slightly, "Danzo should have been caught." "Yes, we are going to see him." Bo Feng Shui said. "Let''s go together." Sarutobi Ri cut. ... Anbe headquarters building. The smoke has dispersed, the fire has been extinguished, and the broken glass has been cleaned up, and someone is responsible for reinstalling it. After several secret team captains arranged enough manpower to guard the building, they disbanded the remaining secret team. In the locker room of the sixth unit, Uchiha Itachi also ignored Tianzang and the others, and after silently changing back to his own clothes, he went home alone. In the Danzo rebellion, Uchiha Itachi was very worried at the beginning, for fear that the family members would also be involved, but fortunately for now The Uchiha clan did not appear in this rebellion. Naturally, Uchiha Itachi cares about the family, but he cares more about his brother Sasuke. If the family members are involved in the Danzang rebellion, if it hurts his brother, that would be bad. As he walked, Uchiha Itachi frowned, and on the path in front of him stood a familiar figure. Moonlight and cold wind... Uchiha Itachi didn''t want to pay attention to him, and looked away blankly, trying to walk past him. "Itachi!"''Cold Wind'' moved one step to the left and stopped him, his eyes were sincere, and he called emotionally. Uchiha Itachi''s face twitched, and because of his calmness, he couldn''t help but curse in secret at this moment: This bastard, did not make me foolish enough last time, are you coming now? In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 725 Are you messing with me again?! (seeking subscription)) to read the record, and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Cold Wind of Konoha", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 725： the truth (Kinoha Cold Wind ( to find the latest chapter! A few years ago, because of the Shishui defecting incident, the settlement of the Uchiha clan moved from the most prosperous area to the most remote outskirt of the village, so Uchiha Itachi had to go through a wild road every time he returned home. The land of''Wild Road'' is compacted yellow land, and it will become muddy when it rains. The left side of''Wild Road'' is a field. It is autumn at this time. The rice fields are full of bent ears, while the right side is There is a river with a small dam by the river. Sasuke likes to come here to practice the fireball. Perhaps, he was waiting for himself to go home. Uchiha Itachi was warm in his heart, but when his eyes fell on the cold wind blocking the road, he was a little impatient and disgusted. "What on earth do you want to do!" Uchiha Itachi asked in a low voice. "Itachi, it''s me." "Cold Wind" stepped forward, his eyes were eager and full of expectation! Uchiha Itachi furrowed his brows tightly: Sure enough, there is another set! Do you think I will be fooled? Don''t underestimate my Uchiha clan! "I don''t have time to play such boring tricks with you." Uchiha Itachi said blankly. He would be really angry now. Not only did Hanfeng not help him find out the truth about Brother Zhishui''s defection, but now he is still repeatedly... insulting him! It''s too much! However, both parties are Konoha ninjas after all, and both are members of the sixth team. Even if they are at odds with each other, they will at least save some face, so Uchiha Itachi was not angry. But Uchiha Itachi couldn''t accept the next scene. boom! In the light smoke, the cold wind in front of me suddenly turned into a stop water appearance. "Itachi, it''s me!" Shisui squinted at Itachi Uchiha excitedly. His eyesight has decreased a lot in the past few years, and he has become accustomed to squinting at people. "Moonlight and cold wind!" Uchiha Itachi gritted his teeth, with blue veins showing near his temples, "Don''t go too far!!" Zhishui was startled, and then smiled bitterly: "Itachi, I am not Cold Wind, it is me, I am back, because of the Danzo consultant''s rebellion, I can only appear as a clone of Cold Wind Shadow, I..." "Enough, I don''t want to hear you say this!" Uchiha Itachi, who had eaten a ditch and grew his wisdom, showed a posture of "I don''t listen, I don''t listen", and his figure flickered away in an instant. ... When he returned home, Sasuke still did not come back from school. There was only Uchiha Tomitake in the house. He was standing on the wooden promenade in the backyard, quietly watching the water flowing in the courtyard, without knowing what he was thinking. "My father." Uchiha Itachi saluted him, then turned around and wanted to go back to the bedroom. "Itachi." Uchiha Tomitake spoke without looking back, "Are Anbe''s actions going well today?" Uchiha Itachi paused and replied bluntly: "Sorry, I can''t tell anyone about Anbe." "Am I an outsider too?" Uchiha Tomitake turned around, his eyes a little sad. Of the two sons, Uchiha Itachi is the one he values ??most! Sasuke is eight years old this year and he is still attending a ninja school. When Sasuke was his age, Itachi had already graduated from the ninja school and successfully opened the writing wheel. He is a real genius! but "My father is of course an outsider to Anbe." Uchiha Itachi said politely. Uchiha Tomitake sighed. Since Zhishuis defect, the son has slowly moved away from him. Although he is still respectful, the strangeness makes his father extremely uncomfortable. But as a father, Uchiha Tomitake is proud. "Even if you don''t say it, I know it." Uchiha Tomitake spoke slowly, showing a honeyed smile with everything under control, "Danzo has been caught, right." Uchiha Itachi''s pupils shrunk: How did the father know? When Uchiha Itachi left the Anbe headquarters building, he happened to see two dark teams secretly concealing the regiment, so this information is absolutely impossible for outsiders to know? Unless... When Anbe arrested Danzo, his father was by the side! Uchiha Itachi instantly made up for the drama of Uchiha Tomitake colluding with Danzo to rebel. He squeezed his fists and gritted his teeth and said, "Isn''t your father afraid of hurting Sasuke and mother by doing this?" "???" Uchiha Tomitake Fangfang''s face was inexplicable. "Danzo has been arrested in the Anbe Building, my father, please clear out all relations with him as soon as possible!" Uchiha Itachi said bluntly. "Hahaha..." Uchiha Tomitake laughed and said, "So you thought I would cooperate with Danzo." "Isn''t your father?" Uchiha Itachi didn''t believe it. "indeed." Uchiha Tomitake remembered the scene just on Hokage Rock, his whole face instantly radiant, as if the second spring broke out, the corner of his mouth overflowed with a happy smile that shouldn''t be shown in front of his son, and he said to himself, "I do cooperate with Danzo Thats right, so I can appreciate Danzos despair. Its really exciting!" Uchiha Itachi''s face changed slightly: "Father, this is playing with fire. If Naruto-sama knows that you can cooperate with Danzo..." "Of course the four generations know!" Uchiha Fumitake put away his smile, restored his calm expression, and said, "Because all this is his plan!" plan? Uchiha Itachi was stunned: "This..." How can this be? It is necessary to know that the reason for Shisui''s defect was to attack the fourth generation of Hokage, but secretly everyone thought that it was Uchiha Tomitake who instructed Shisui to do so. Even Uchiha Itachi had suspected countless times that this might be the truth he was looking for. But if this is the truth, how can cooperation between Uchiha Tomitake and the fourth generation of Hokage be possible? Looking at his son with a look of incomprehension, Uchiha Tomitake seemed to have completely let go of himself, anyway, he had already confessed to Danzo, no one missed. But as a father, he needs to give himself and his son a reasonable reason, so he muttered: "Itachi, you can strictly guard the contents of the Anbu mission in front of me, which proves that you have grown into an excellent ninja. In that case, Its time to tell you the truth." "the truth?" Uchiha Itachi looked at him fixedly, "My father said the truth is..." "It''s the truth of Shisui defecting that you have been investigating all these years." Uchiha Tomitake said. Uchiha Itachi''s pupils shrank, for fear of hearing the words "I ordered Shisui to attack the fourth generation of Hokage." "The defection of Zhishui was instructed by the four generations." Uchiha Tomitake looked at his son deeply and asked, "Do you...understand?" Uchiha Itachi shuddered. Four generations of instruction? So Brother Zhishui did not attack the fourth generation of Hokage, his defect was... the mission? And it must be the most secret mission in the Anbu. It must not be disclosed to anyone... So Moonlight Cold Wind knew the truth and didn''t tell herself... Therefore, Father Father can cooperate with the fourth generation of Hokage, because the defect of Brother Shishui between them does not exist! The amount of information in this sentence is too large ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When Uchiha Itachi wants to understand many things before raising his head, Uchiha Fudake has drifted away. Father... Uchiha Itachi felt guilty when he remembered how indifferent he had treated Uchiha Fudake in recent years! (?_?) After three seconds of guilt, Uchiha Itachi suddenly remembered something. If Brother Zhishui defected, he must not let Danzo know about his return to the village! It is really possible that the one who stopped him just now was the deity of Brother Zhishui! ! Uchiha Itachi couldn''t wait to turn back to confirm, but as soon as he moved, he couldn''t help but think of the last idiot oolong incident. For a while, there were two men advancing and retreating. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 726 Truth (Subscription)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Cold Wind of Konoha", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 726： Not cooperating (Kinoha Cold Wind ( to find the latest chapter! Outside the scorched and cracked Anbu headquarters building, dozens of renovation workers are repainting and glazing the building and are very busy. The nearby villagers spontaneously surrounded them when the danger was eliminated, and they tweeted and pointed. Some said they were rebels, some said it was done by the misty village envoy, and some said it was done by a wandering ninja, until the dark ninja came forward. Repeatedly promised that it was just the exercise that they were still willing to disperse. Not long after, Hafeng Shuimen, Cold Wind and Sarutobi arrived. "Hokage-sama, three generations." The Anbe Ninja guarding the door hurriedly saluted when he saw the visitor. Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and nodded: "Take us to see Danzo consultant." "Yes, please follow me." The Anbe Ninja turned and led the way and went straight to the ground floor. Danzo was locked up in the deepest prison on the first floor. At this time Danzo was already awake. He checked himself and found that the Chakra in his body had been completely sealed, and the ninja bag, seal scroll and other things on his body had also been scraped clean. Really cautious. Danzo sneered unwillingly. He sat cross-legged on the ground with his eyes down, waiting quietly. Soon, the iron prison door slowly opened with a click. "Hokage-sama, please." Anbe ninja bowed and stood aside, waiting for Hafeng Mizuno, Sarutobi Hizen and Cold Wind to enter before he gently closed the door, and then stood aside. "Danzo, hey..." When Sarutobi Rizen saw Comrade Danzo, it was a series of long sighs. "It''s still pretentious until now, it''s worthy of you, Sun Slash." Tuan Zang raised his eyes, one-eyed like a trapped beast in the gloomy environment, with a sharp edge that shreds everything. Sarutobi Rizen was not angry, and smiled bitterly: "Danzo, why did you get to this point." Where is it? Danzo sneered: If the second generation of Hokage Chishouka chose him as the third generation of Hokage, if Sarutobi Hitoshi chose Oshemaru as the heir, then he would not have come to this point. Why are you still asking? Didn''t you know it yourself? Danzo became more uncomfortable with Sarutobi Rizen, so he shifted his gaze and looked at Hafeng Shuimen. "Four generations... I underestimated you." Danzang took a deep breath, "I thought you were just a puppet of Sun Slash, but I didn''t expect you to be so good!" Uchiha Tomitake previously said on Hokage Rock that Shisui defected was instructed by Hafeng Shuimen, and was to sneak into the Ninja world, a rebel organization. This is a basic exercise. Danzo himself often sends root ninjas to hide in enemy countries as undercover agents. But to Danzos shock, Hao Feng Mizumen can actually use this arrangement: pretending to go to bed, Koharu and Mito Menyan to force Uchi The Bo clan made internal complaints from the Uchiha clan, and then induced him to take the initiative to collude with the Uchiha clan, and finally... he wiped out his Shimura Danzo and the roots that he spent most of his life building! And during this period, he also asked Zhuan Xiaochun and Mito Menyan to voluntarily resign, breaking his Shimura Danzo''s hands! If the two consultants do not resign, his Shimura Danzo will not be so passive! This pile, piece by piece, absolutely cannot be instructed by Sarutobi Rischi, because Danzo knows that Sarutobi Rischi is a man, he does not have this courage! Therefore, Danzo has to admit that Bo Feng Shuimen is a terrible opponent! Whether on the battlefield or off the battlefield. Perhaps it is to become a prisoner, this Hui Danzang''s psychological drama is particularly rich, even though his facial expressions are still gloomy, cold, and impersonal. Bo Feng Shuimen looked at Danzo and said, "Danzo, in order to realize your ambitions, you ordered the roots to attack Naruto Building, Anbe Headquarters Building, Police Force Building, Ninja School, Konoha Hospital and other places with the Bull Head King. In the name of the fourth generation of Hokage, I officially dismissed your advisory position and disbanded the roots at the same time!" "This shouldn''t be all, right?" Dan Zang said with a calm face. "The rest of your life will be spent in Konoha Prison." Bo Fengshui said. Danzo nodded, and immediately chuckled: "Hahaha, four generations, just ask someone to inform me about this kind of thing, why bother to come in person?" Bo Feng Shuimen frowned. "really!" Danzo sneered again and again, "You...please me if you have something." "begging?" The cold wind was not happy anymore. He stepped forward with one hand on his hips, and pointed at Danzang''s forehead. "The surnamed Tuan, you are no longer a consultant. You are a prisoner. Do you know where it is? Know why the chrysanthemum is red. Do you know what Daju is important? You..." "Cold wind, enough!" Sarutobi Rizhan couldn''t stand it anymore, even though Danzo made a lot of mistakes, he was still his partner since childhood! Going to Konoha Prison to be punished is worthy of the Danzo crime, but other than that, he Sarutobi will never allow others to insult his old partner! The cold wind stopped talking. And Danzo... he looked at Sarutobi Rischi, curled his mouth, and sneered with disdain: "You haven''t changed at all for so many years, Rischi is like you, which makes me unhappy!" Sarutobi refused to listen. He was immersed in his own memories and emotional world, with tears in his old eyes: Danzo, my old friend, my lost youth... "Danzo, the information on the Niutou Tianwang must be destroyed, and the surviving root ninja will also be monitored by Anbe until it is confirmed that it will not cause harm to Konoha. Can you understand this?" asked Bofeng Water Gate. "Of course I can understand, but shouldn''t these be things that you seniors should care about?" Danzo lowered his gaze, "What is it with me as a prisoner?" Bo Feng Shuimen frowned: So uncooperative? He turned his head to look at the cold wind, cold wind has many ghost ideas. "Hokage-sama, the roots are loyal to Danzo. As long as we use Danzo as bait, we can catch them!" Cold Wind said immediately. Sarutobi slashed his brows and frowned, looking at Ha Feng Shui Men hesitantly. Tuan Zang smiled and said coldly: "Although my subordinates are loyal, it does not mean that they are stupid and loyal! Unless you are going to execute me publicly, there is no guarantee that they will not take action." "It doesn''t matter if you don''t shoot." Han Feng said, "There is Amu, as long as they come to investigate, they can let Amu follow the vines!" Bo Feng Shuimen''s eyes lit up. Tuan Zang frowned: Amu? Who is Amu? Is he good at perception? Is there such a ninja in the village? "Just do it." Bo Feng Shuimen agreed with Cold Wind''s suggestion with a smile. Sarutobi Rizen could not help reminding: "Four generations, pay attention to the safety of Danzo." "I understand three generations." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and nodded. When leaving the cell, Bofeng Mizuno said to the Anbe ninja who was guarding outside: "Three days later, a team will be sent to Konoha Prison." "Yes!" Anbe ninja replied. "At the same time, reveal the information." Bo Feng Shuimen ordered again. "Yes!" Tuanzo couldn''t help but feel a little anxious as he listened to the voice gradually moving away from the cell. If Bo Feng Shui is really allowed to succeed, then he will never make a comeback in his life! But what else can he do at this time? Danzo hit the ground with a tangled fist. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 727 does not cooperate (subscribe)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Cold Wind of Konoha", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 727： Consultant 1 position (Kinoha Cold Wind ( to find the latest chapter! ... Walking out of the Anbe headquarters building, the cold wind suddenly remembered something, and hurriedly said to Ha Feng Shui: "Hokage-sama, now that the matter has been resolved, it is almost time for Shisui to return to the Uchiha clan." Shishui has been mixing with Konoha as the shadow of the cold wind in the past few months. It is because of the cold wind that he has no girlfriend, otherwise he will be cucked! "Almost forgot about it." Hafeng Mizumon smiled and looked at the Anbe ninja who had been following him, and said, "Please see me in the small meeting room of the Hokage Building in half an hour, the patriarch of the Uchiha clan." "Yes!" The Anbe ninja left after he left, and before leaving, he glanced at the cold wind bitterly: Everyone is equal, why did Naruto-sama tell me to do everything? The cold wind got this look and raised an eyebrow at him triumphantly. "By the way, cold wind, you will go to Ichigo Hot Springs later to visit the Wuyin Village Mission." Bofeng Water Gate suddenly turned his head. The cold wind eyebrows almost cramped: "Okay, good, no problem." He should cover his brows and rub them. Bo Feng Shuimen looked puzzled, then shook his head and said, "Also, disband the dark part there." Before the cold wind responded, the Sarutobi Rizen next to him interrupted and asked: "Four generations, remove Anbu, don''t you worry about those sicknesses hitting the Wuyin Village Mission?" Although the patients at Konoha Hospital have been waking up one after another during these months of recuperation, waking up does not mean that the previous events can be forgotten. Those sick people still stay outside the Ichigo Hot Spring and vow to one after another. Confess! Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and said, "Isn''t the matter already very clear, the instigator of everything is Danzo!" Cold Wind''s eyes lit up: "I see!" Said that he would not give Sarutobi a chance to beep and ran away with a flash. Sarutobi Rizhan was angry and anxious, and said, "Four generations, will this be too hasty? Danzo is still a consultant in the eyes of the villagers, and he rashly pushes all the responsibility on him. What if the villagers cannot accept it? " Bo Feng Shuimen was not annoyed, but just looked at him with a smile and said, "Don''t worry, three generations, you have to trust us!" "Of course I believe it, but..." Sarutobi Rizen wanted to say a few more words, but for a moment he really didn''t know what to say. You cant just say give me face, give Danzo some respect, right? Sarutobi, who has never eaten the fruits of face, can''t tell. Seeing that he stopped talking, Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and said, "Then I will go back to the Huo Photo Studio first." ... On the way to Ichigo Onsen, the cold wind was blocked by another I in the world. "Zhishui?" Hanfeng raised his brows. "It''s me." Shishui, who was still walking as the clone of Cold Wind Shadow, was dejected, as if he had been plucked from a chicken. "What''s wrong with you?" Cold Wind looked at him strangely and said, "By the way, Master Naruto will meet with your Patriarch Fuyue in half an hour. Your business should be public." Zhishui''s delicate body shook, and his decadent eyes sparkled and gleamed instantly: "Really?!" Once the public is public, then he will be able to go home and return to the Uchiha clan as a Konoha ninja! Then go to see Itachi! The cold wind nodded, and then said without embarrassment: "Shishui, you have to thank me, if it weren''t for me, Master Naruto would have forgotten you in Jawa." He glanced at Shishui and found that Shishui was only concerned about his excitement and completely ignored him. The cold wind frowned: Didn''t you listen? Do you want to say it again? Is this too snobbery? The cold wind hesitated and said: "Shishui, you have to thank me, if it weren''t for me, Master Naruto would have treated you..." Whoosh! Before the cold wind had finished speaking, Zhishui flickered and disappeared. (pvessel) "Take you early...Take you...you...you second uncle!" Han Feng was always ashamed and angry. ... Hurry to Ichigo Hot Springs. The gloomy cold wind saw the people on the third and outer floors sitting outside the hot spring hotel. The cold wind ignored them, went straight to the back door, and made a gesture. In the next instant, a dark ninja flickered. "Master Naruto has the order, please solve...cough, tell the people outside that it is the consultant Danzo who caused the illness. Master Naruto has removed Danzo from his advisory position and will **** him to Konoha Prison in three days." Cold Wind took the chicken feather as an arrow, and said, "Finally, the task here ends here." The Anbe Ninja didn''t suspect him, and rushed to the entrance of Ichigo Hot Spring after nodding. Soon, there was a loud noise at the entrance of Ichigo Hot Spring Hostel. "How could it be? How could it be Danzo consultant?" "Why does Danzo consultant do such a thing?" "Why is this?" "So we blamed the Misty Village Mission?" "What are you kidding?" "Could the investigation be wrong?" The noise was like mosquitoes, humming and noisy, and the cold wind covered his ears and came to the small courtyard where the mission of Wuyin Village lived. In the small courtyard, Terumi Mei and Qing are sitting on the wooden promenade playing shogi, while the others are training in the courtyard, and all kunai shurikens play in style. "Why are you here?" Terumi Ming noticed the cold wind, and immediately stirred the board off. Qing''s forehead burst into blue veins: "Photo! Beautiful!!! Ming!!!" Terumi Ming got up and walked towards the cold wind without squinting, completely ignoring Qing as the air. "I''m here to congratulate you." The cold wind calmly said, "With my efforts, you are free!" "free?" Terumi Mei smiled charmingly, "So the outside situation is completely controlled?" The cold breeze pumped: Fuck! When Hyuga Taki disbanded, he passed on all his memories. Although Terumi Mei was disguised at the time, he could still smell the familiar fragrance at a glance! However, the cold wind couldnt break through, so I had to say: Yes, the situation is under control, and the truth has been revealed. Everything is done by Danzo. Master Naruto has cancelled his advisory position. If you still have dissatisfaction, look back. I go to Anbu to scold him more for you?" Terumi Nodded seriously: "Okay!" The cold wind froze, and then he sighed silently: Comrade Tuanzang, Si Aunt! ... Naruto Building. Small meeting room. Not long after Uchiha Fumitake arrived, Hafengmizumen arrived. "Four generations asked me to come, because of the Hokage Rock?" Uchiha Tomitake asked. Bo Feng Shuimen shook his head and said with a smile: "No, it''s to stop the water." "Shisui?" Uchiha Tomitake''s heart jumped. Did he just tell Itachi Shisui the truth, this kid sold me? ! Improper son of man! ! When Uchiha Fudake secretly furious, Bo Fengshui said: "Shisui has successfully completed the task." "Huh?" Uchiha Tomitake suddenly recovered. "What do you mean by four generations?" "In fact, Zhishui had already returned to the village a few months ago, but considering the Danzo incident, he has not shown up." Bo Feng Mizumen smiled and said, "Now that the dust has settled, Shisui should return to Konoha." Uchiha Tomitake breathed a sigh of relief. "I''ll explain this to the village later, and the Uchiha clan will trouble you." Hafengmizu said. "I see!" Uchiha Tomitake nodded solemnly. As soon as Zhishui came back, the hawks in the family had no reason to oppose the four generations and his patriarch. "Then, I''ll leave first." Uchiha Tomitake said that he was about to get up and go home. "and many more." Bo Feng Shuimen motioned to him to stay calm, and said, "There is one more thing I want to discuss with Chief Fuyue." "Four generations, please." Uchiha Tomitake sat down again. "I have just released Danzang''s advisory position. I would like to ask if the Fuyue patriarch is interested in assuming this position." Bo Feng Shuimen asked solemnly. Uchiha Tomitake was stunned There was a subconscious expression on his face that you were teasing me and I couldn''t believe your nonsense, but he was quickly replaced by excitement and ecstasy. Soon he realized something and worked hard. Restrained but found that he couldn''t restrain the joy on his face. Bo Feng Shuimen couldn''t stand it anymore, and couldn''t help but pour a basin of cold water on him: "The premise is that the Fuyue patriarch will resign as the captain of the police force!" Uchiha Tomitake''s expression froze. Resign from the post of captain of the police force? It''s okay, let Itachi take the role... wrong! Uchiha Tomitake is not stupid, and soon realizes that it can never be the case! really Just listen to Bo Feng Shuimen continue: "Kakashi will take over your position!" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 728 Consultant Job (Subscription)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Cold Wind of Konoha", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 728： 2 problems must be solved (Kinoha Cold Wind ( to find the latest chapter! Trance, dangling... Walking out of the Hokage Tower, Uchiha Tomitake lost his mind and walked towards the family residence like a walking dead. There are two voices arguing in his mind, one is the consultant and the other is the captain of the police force. The captain of the police force said: I am the captain, and I am the biggest in the team. I go to work if I want to go to work and sleep if I want to sleep. I have a bunch of elite ninjas. The consultant said: I do five rest two, from nine to five, with a provident fund, and all of my staff are clerical jobs who can''t support the wall. The captain of the police force said: I have the right to enact laws and regulations in the village. The consultant said: I approve the regulations you make. The captain of the police force said: I have the right to arrest criminals and ninjas in the village, except for the Anbe ninja! The consultant said: I can point to everything in the village, including the Anbu and the police force. The captain of the police force said: I can appoint and remove anyone in the team at will! The consultant said: I have the right to recommend the next Hokage candidate and cast precious advisory votes! The captain of the police force said:...You **** bully people! The consultant said: I have been bullying you for so long before I know? While the consultant was rubbing against the police captain, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Uchiha Tomitake. "Chillwind Patriarch?" Uchiha Tomitake returned to his senses, looking at the visitor calmly. Although the cold wind is the generation of Uchiha Tomitake, but the cold wind is the patriarch of the Moonlight clan after all, although Uchiha Tomitake doesn''t think much of this small family. "Master Patriarch, it''s me!"''Cold Wind'' said excitedly. Uchiha Tomitake was startled, and immediately remembered the words of Ha Feng Shuimen just now, and tentatively said: "Shisui?" "Master Patriarch, has Master Naruto mentioned it to you?" Zhishui exclaimed. Uchiha Tomitake nodded steadily, and said: "I will call the tribe to gather at Nanga Shrine at 7 o''clock in the evening. I will announce your affairs when that happens. Remember not to be late." "Yes!" ... After Shisui left, Uchiha Tomitake continued to move forward, tangled again after two steps. No matter how you look at it, he exchanged the position of police captain for the position of consultant, he earned it! Once you become a consultant, it is equivalent to one foot. No, both feet have stepped into the high level of the village. From now on, Uchiha Tomitake can openly interfere in all affairs of the village. This is what he and the entire Uchiha clan have done for many years. dream! But the problem is that the police force is equally important to the Uchiha clan! In Konoha, when you mention the police force, you will think of the Uchiha clan, and when you mention the Uchiha clan, you will also think of the police force. For decades, the police force has been closely connected with the Uchiha clan. And now Bo Feng Shuimen let Kakashi become the captain of the police force, not just as the captain. Not surprisingly, after Kakashi became the captain, he would definitely go to the police force to stop people until the fetter between the Uchiha clan and the police force was completely cut off! In this way, the police force is Konoha''s police force, and no longer the police force of his Uchiha clan. At that time, if Hafeng Mizumon dismissed his advisory position for unwarranted reasons, wouldn''t his Uchiha clan eat chicken and lose rice? Uchiha Tomitake shook his head: No, the fourth generation is not such a person. If he wants to cross the river and demolish the bridge, he will not use such shameless means. But thinking of Danzo''s fate, he couldn''t help thinking about it. Back home, it was evening, and Mikoto had gone home and was preparing dinner. Not long after, Sasuke also returned, bluffing to find his brother to learn shuriken. During the meal, Uchiha Tomitake sat cross-legged as the main seat, and his thoughts did not belong. Uchiha Itachi sat on one side, his eyes also wandering. Sasuke looked left and right, keenly aware of the subtle atmosphere of the dining table, he immediately became a good boy and silently bowed his head to eat. "The Nanga Shrine assembly at seven o''clock, remember not to be late." Uchiha Tomitake left a sentence after eating and got up to the study, ready to continue brainstorming. ... The other side of the village. After enjoying the supreme deluxe version of the sauerkraut and beef flavour dinner, the single dog Kakashi lazily walked to the balcony, leaning on the railing, and took out "Intimacy Paradise" in the afterglow and began to brush. "Meow~" At this moment, a black-spotted cat suddenly jumped up from downstairs, squatting on the corner of the balcony railing and staring at him. After a while, another fat orange jumped up from the other side. Two stray cats block Kakashi in the middle, one on the left and one on the right, and meow together. Kakashi was accustomed to it, squinting one-eyed at the little yellow book in his hand, feeling contented. "Kakashi!" Suddenly a familiar voice came downstairs, full of magnetism. "Ms. Watergate?" Kakashi calmly stuffed the little yellow book in his arms, turned around and found that Bo Feng Shui Men was downstairs. With a flash of yellow, Bo Feng Shui Men had already come to the balcony, and said with a smile: "Kakashi, I didn''t expect you to have a cat." "Meow!" "Meow~" The two stray cats met Bo Feng Shui Men very docilely. Kakashi shrugged helplessly, trying to explain but not knowing where to start, so he changed the subject and asked Bo Feng Shuimen what he was looking for. Bofeng Shuimen leaned against the balcony railing, watching the afterglow of the setting sun, while casually saying: "Kakashi, I want to ask you to be the captain of the police force." "What?" Kakashi ate a pound! Captain of the police force? Can Uchiha Tomitake agree? Even if Uchiha Tomitake agrees, can the Uchiha clan agree? Kakashi touched his left eye: Can''t the Uchiha clan treat me like a fellow just because I have a writing wheel? "Mr. Watergate, what''s going on?" Kakashi didn''t think that Bofeng Watergate would talk about it, so he asked seriously. "I have invited Fuyue Patriarch to serve as a consultant, so..." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled at Kakashi. Kakashi couldn''t laugh. "Mr. Watergate, you are putting me on the shelf to bake." Even if Uchiha Tomitake really becomes a consultant, it does not mean that Kakashi can successfully secure his position as the captain of the police force. After all, the Uchiha clan has always been united and xenophobic. He, an outsider, suddenly landed in the air and became their leader, and he might not be able to figure out what they would be like. Kakashi was so lazy, saying that he didn''t want to fill this pit, then he rolled his eyes and recommended: "Mr. Watergate, let the cold wind go." A dead fellow is not dead. Kakashi''s eyes were sincere. Bo Feng Shuimen shook his head: "Cold Wind is the patriarch of the Moonlight clan and is not suitable for the post of police force captain." Kakashi was startled and asked, "Ms. Mizumon is worried that the Moonlight clan will become the next Uchiha clan?" Bo Feng Shuimen nodded. Since he took office, he has encountered many problems, two of which are particularly troublesome for him! The first is Danzo and roots. Danzo is a consultant with high authority, and such a person actually has a legal root that is not weaker than the dark part, and directly belongs to Danzo himself, which is simply the second Hokage. The second problem is the Uchiha clan and the police force. In Konoha, whether it''s the position of Naruto, the position of consultant, or other departments, they are all iron-clad positions and flow personnel, but the police force alone has been the ninja of the Uchiha clan for so many years! The two are about to merge into one and form a country of their own. If they are not separated as soon as possible, they will sooner or later become a disaster. Now that Danzo is dismissed, it happens to be a consultant position. Using this position as a bait may solve the second problem in one fell swoop. Bo Feng Mizuno looked at Kakashi with a smile. Kakashi smiled bitterly: "In that case, I will try my best." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 729, both problems must be solved (for subscription)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Cold Wind of Konoha", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 729： Stop water return Konoha. Deep in a gutter and alley, more than a dozen sneaky shadows were twittering. "It has been confirmed that Master Danzang will be imprisoned by Anbu in three days!" "What to do? We just can''t save people from Anbu." "I heard an intelligence message saying that Anbu will only send a team to **** Lord Danzang. Is this true?" "If so, we can take a risk!" "What if it''s a trap?" "For safety, send a perception ninja to investigate first, if there are no traps, we will do it again!" "Yes, just do it!" "three days left" "I hope that Lord Danzo will not be humiliated in the Anbe Building..." The shadows tweeted for a while, and it didn''t take long for the alley to quiet down. ... at the same time. The deepest basement level of the Anbe headquarters building. Bang bang ...... Accompanied by a steady sound of footsteps, the cold wind that is eager for justice, helpful, honest and trustworthy comes with strides and meteors, all the way to the deepest cell. "Shimura Danzo!" The cold wind stared coldly at the one-eyed man sitting on the ground through the small window on the iron door. "What''s the matter?" Tuan Zang rolled his one-eyed eyes, his eyes dark and cold, like a lone wolf trapped in a prison. The cold wind gave a dry cough and looked around first, and saw that the nearest dark part was ten meters away. He was busy protecting his mouth with his hands, and cursed softly: "You are mean!" "??" Tuan Zang frowned and his face sank, and the imperial aura of the superiors suddenly surging away. I couldn''t feel the cold wind, and continued to curse softly: "You are shameless!" "You mean!" "You''re so shameless!" Han Yi verbally fulfilled his promise against Mei Ming, and severely scolded Danzo. Danzo was furious, it was the first time he was scolded in person when he grew up! But immediately he suppressed his anger again, and murmured secretly: something is wrong! This moonlight cold wind deliberately scolded me, obviously trying to provoke me! But he, no, behind him is Bo Feng Shui Men. What is the purpose of Bo Feng Shui Men trying to provoke me? Danzo thought about it, but unexpectedly, his face gradually became terrible: bastard, I couldn''t think of it! Worthy of being a wave of water gate! But its okay. Although I cant think of your reason for doing this, Im sure there must be a conspiracy! Danzo sneered again and again: "Don''t waste your effort, I won''t be as you wish!" "???" This time the black wind changed his face with a black question mark. Forget it, just curse a few more words. ... Around seven in the evening. On the mountain steps in front of the torii of Nanga Shrine, members of the Uchiha clan came one after another. These people all wore ninja guards and were the backbone of the Uchiha clan! "Look, why is that guy here?" "Who made him the son of the patriarch?" "If it weren''t for this heavy identity, I would have beaten him long ago!" "To join the Anbu, I still can''t forgive this bastard!" It was Uchiha Itachi who came on to the torii gate. After Zhishui defected, the Uchiha clan was misunderstood by the villagers, and then they were rushed to live in the most remote part of the village by the consultants. The relationship between the two parties was very tense at one time! And at this time, among the tribesmen who should have had the same hatred, there was a young man! That''s right, this person is Uchiha Itachi who has joined Hokage''s Anbe without hesitation! Uchiha Itachi walked alone on the stairs, and the surrounding people glanced at him with sarcasm from time to time, and all kinds of gossip, trying to irritate him and force him to take the lead. But Uchiha Itachi was not angry at all. He, who learned the truth from his father, is already completely Buddhist. Now he only hopes that Brother Zhishui can complete the undercover mission and return soon. Who cares about the rest? Uchiha Itachi looked up at the red torii gate under the moonlight, remembering the scene of Shisui taking him here when he was a child, and couldn''t help showing a warm smile. This smile is so dazzling that the surrounding people can''t stand it! "You still have a smile?!" "This is the ancestral home of the Uchiha clan, and such people who betray the clan are not welcome at all!" Uchiha Itachi continued to ignore it, and went straight through the torii gate and entered Nanga Shrine. The Uchiha clan members were helpless and had to follow in angrily. Because there was nothing shameful about this gathering, Uchiha Tomitake didn''t open the secret room and sat directly in the main hall of Nanga Shrine. The rest of the tribe also sat on the ground consciously. At less than seven o''clock, all the Uchiha tribe, except for the ninjas who were on duty in the police force, were present to discuss the purpose of this meeting in twitter. Uchiha Tomitake looked around and saw his son Itachi in the back corner. As for Sasuke, he is still too young to participate in such a meeting. When the time came to seven o''clock, Uchiha Tomitake coughed slightly and said: "I have two things to announce for this party!" "Master Patriarch, is it related to the explosion during the day?" "I heard that the Anbe headquarters building exploded!" "Anbe said it was an exercise, but I secretly observed it and found that the explosion required at least ten detonating charms to cause such damage!" "I use the detonation symbol, how could it be a drill?" The more people talked, the more excited they became. Uchiha Fudake frowned slightly. The people who speak now are all hawks, and they only hate Konoha who can''t mess up. He shook his head slightly and continued: "The first thing, Zhishui has returned." When the words fell, the audience was silent for an instant. Shishui... is back? Everyone, look at me, I look at you, with inexplicable expressions in my eyes, with excitement, ecstasy, and worry. After all, Shishui is rebellious and forbearance. Once discovered, Anbu will definitely come to arrest him. And Uchiha Itachi who was sitting at the back was completely stunned. So, the one who stopped me this afternoon is really Brother Zhishui? I didnt even recognize him? Im such a fool! ! Uchiha Itachi gritted his teeth and lowered his head, his regretful eyes were red. Obviously, I worked so hard to join Anbu to find out the truth about his defect, but Big Brother Zhishui himself appeared in front of me, but I didn''t recognize him! I''m such a fool! ! "Master Patriarch! Is Shishui really back? Where is he?" "You won''t be discovered by Anbu?" "We should talk about this kind of thing in the secret room, patriarch!" "If Anbu dares to catch Zhishui, I will definitely fight them to the end!" "me too!" "me too!!" Although Zhishui has been away for several years, his popularity and prestige in the clan are still very high! After all, he is known as the nickname of Shushen Zhishui and Uchiha''s strongest phantom ninja! Uchiha Tomitake watched this scene quite complicatedly. Then he stretched out his hand to signal everyone to be quiet, then said to the outside: "Zhishui, come in." "Yes!" In the familiar voice, Shisui, who changed back to his Uchiha costume, narrowed his eyes and walked in step by step. "Stop Water?!" "Really Shishui!" Many people of the tribe were overjoyed, and they gathered around to ask for warmth, excited shouts spread far away. Uchiha Itachi also stood up whizzing, tremblingly looking at the figure surrounded by the tribe. Shishui seemed to sense his gaze, and turned his head around with a smile, his expression on his face was a bit embarrassing at the time: "Itachi..." Brother Itachi, you didn''t recognize me this afternoon. Brother Zhishui, I''m so shameless. "Brother Shisui, this afternoon I..." Uchiha Itachi wanted to explain at the time, but the tribe refused to give him a chance. "Shishui, don''t talk to this kind of person!" "Itachi Uchiha doesn''t deserve to talk to you at all!" "Know? After you left, this guy actually joined Anbu!" The clansmen seemed to have found the backbone, and then aggressively accused Uchiha Itachi. Zhishui smiled bitterly: "Everyone has misunderstood, but I didn''t really defect." "Yes, if it wasn''t for Shishui you defected, we don''t know Itachi...Huh? What did you just say?" "What does it mean to not really defect?" The tribe was stunned. At this time, Uchiha Tomitake, who was firmly seated in the first place, said: "Shisui defected was instructed by the fourth generation, and the purpose was to complete a secret mission in Anbe. Now that the mission is over, Shisui will naturally come back." The tribesmen looked at each other, only to feel that the world was indeed full of malice. "Everyone, I''m very sorry for worrying everyone." Although Zhishui had a clear conscience, after he defected, he did bring many adverse effects to the family. He walked out of the crowd and bowed deeply to them. "Shishui, you..." "How could this be?!" "Then Shishui, your reward is wanted..." "Of course it was cancelled!" "Great, Zhishui didn''t betray the village!" "In this way, we can be the same as before, right?" "We have said so many bad things for four generations over the years, it shouldn''t be!" Another voice in the family that had been suppressed for many years appeared. The hawks are dumbfounded. They are both happy that Shishui can come back, and they are angry that the truth brought back by Shishui is so horrifying! They are not satisfied! "Since Zhishui is a fake defect? ??Why did the four generations drive our clan from Konoha City to such a remote place?" a clan member asked. Uchiha Tomitake glanced at him and replied, "This is related to the second thing I want to say." After successfully focusing the attention and attention of the tribesmen, Uchiha Fumitake waved for everyone to sit down again. Later, after Zhishui falsely defected, he cooperated with the four generations and endured the humiliation and entrapped Danzo. He emphatically and carefully recounted the aspect of patience and humiliation to ensure that the people knew that he had made many sacrifices for the family. Finally he gave a dry cough, with a majestic expression on his face, and said: "Four generations asked me in the afternoon if I would like to be a consultant after Danzo left. I am currently considering." "consultant?!" "No way?!" "How could the fourth generation of Hokage be so generous?" "Because the fourth generation is yellow flash!" "Four generations are really gentle people!" The tribe members instantly fell into a violent state, and started talking frantically. At this time, Uchiha Itachi secretly moved to Shimizu''s side and quietly apologized to him for what happened in the afternoon. Zhishui is not a stingy person, so he forgave him on the spot and said that he will be a good brother in the future! n. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 730： Anti-card alliance ... There are constant discussions in the Nanga Shrine, and the Uchiha people have been talking about the consultant, either unbelief, shock, or ecstasy, and some have even talked about the next Naruto candidate! Fortunately, there is also calmness in the crowd. A member of the Uchiha clan suddenly noticed a problem and asked aloud: "My patriarch, you just said you are considering it? Why is this?" The tribesmen were startled. Yes, once they become a consultant, they will be the high level of the village. In the future, the Uchiha clan can bully others just like Danzo bullied them! Why even consider? In the face of everyone''s doubtful eyes, Uchiha Tomitake''s expression did not fluctuate, as always, he gave a psychological hint of "Ah, you deserve to be the patriarch, as expected, nothing can move the patriarch." "After becoming a consultant, I will resign as the captain of the police force." Uchiha Tomitake explained in a deep voice. this one? Numerous tribesmen looked at each other, and immediately shouted: "Master Patriarch, since Shishui is back, it is not enough to let Shishui be the captain!" "Yes, Shisui is the strongest phantom ninja of our Uchiha clan. Let him be the captain. We are convinced!" Regardless of whether it is a hawk or a peace faction, the recognition of Shishui is quite high. Uchiha Tomitake glanced at Shisui who was expected to return, shook his head slightly, and said, "Four generations means that Kakashi is the captain of the police force." The shout stopped instantly. "Kakashi?" "Copy Ninja Kakashi?" "I remember that this guy transplanted our family''s writing wheel eyes, and then broke the title of copying ninja!" "It''s not enough for Kakashi to take away our family''s blood inheritance boundary. Do you still want to take away our police force?!" "Why is this?" "Idiot, because he is a four-generation disciple." "Four generations let his disciple be the captain of our police force, this..." "No promise! The police force belongs to the Uchiha clan. We must not let outsiders get involved!" "The fourth generation is doing this to take the police force away from us Uchiha!" "Four generations of Hokage got rid of Danzo, and we are next!" "Never promise him, Lord Patriarch!" The hawks, who had made up countless conspiracies in an instant, spoke enthusiastically, wishing to go directly to the Konoha high-level war. "enough!" Uchiha Tomitake took out the power of the patriarch, and the powerful aura filled the entire shrine in an instant, suppressing all the clansmen in silence. His majestic gaze swept across the people one by one, and finally fell on Zhishui. "Shisui, what do you think?" Uchiha Tomitake asked. To be honest, after a long time of deliberation, Uchiha Tomitake wanted to be a consultant in his heart. After all, he was bullied for so long by the three **** Danzo, Shunji Koharu, and Mito Menyan. He couldnt wait to be in position. Don''t try to bully... Bah, have a taste of the small mountains! But surrendering the post of police force captain is likely to affect the prestige of his Uchiha clan leader! Therefore, he threw the problem to Shishui. With Zhishui''s anbu position, he will definitely support Bofeng Shuimen and hope that he will serve as a consultant... right? Who knows that Zhishui frowned at this moment, showing a dilemma. From Hokage''s point of view, if Uchiha Tomitake becomes an advisor and still controls the police force, isn''t it another version of Danzo and roots? Therefore, if Uchiha Tomitake wants to become a consultant, the Uchiha clan must abandon the police force. But starting from the family, the significance of the police force to the Uchiha clan is obviously extraordinary, and it is indeed a pity to give up like this. As for refusing to be a consultant... Shisui is not stupid. If Uchiha Tomitake doesn''t want to be a consultant, why ask him specifically? "Shisui, don''t have any burdens, speak your thoughts!" Uchiha Tomitake noticed his hesitation and hurriedly gave him an encouraging look. The rest of the tribe also put their sight and attention on him. After hesitating for a while, Shishui finally said: "I support any decision of the patriarch!" "???" Uchiha Fudake''s brows frowned uncontrollably: Shisui...he went to the Ninja organization for a few years, and everyone became a lot slicker. Uchiha Tomitake was disappointed! After Shishui finished speaking, all the people of the tribe focused their eyes and attention on Uchiha Tomitake, quietly waiting for the final result. Uchiha Fudake was motionless like a mountain, and a word was brewing in his belly, before he said in a deep voice, "I decided to take up the position of consultant!" "Master Patriarch, you..." The hawks are about to speak, and Uchiha Tomitake has already said first, "Although Kakashi will be the captain of the police force, the positions below will still belong to you! So, will the Uchiha clan join the police? The removal of the service force depends on your performance." Look, look, this is called language art! In a word, Uchiha Tomitake only admitted that he had surrendered the post of police force captain, and did not hand over the police force. Even if the family really lost the police force in the end, it was because you were not doing well and did not let the new leader. Kakashi is satisfied, and I have nothing to do with Uchiha Tomitake. "Well, today''s party ends here, everyone disband!" Uchiha Tomitake did not give everyone a chance to remember, and directly ordered each to go back to each house. At the end of the game, the hawks were still discussing in twos and threes, but they couldn''t hold their arms in their thighs, and couldn''t resist the patriarch at all. So they met and waited for Kakashi to take office and showed him a good look. It''s best to force him to resign! To this end, they have formed an anti-card alliance! ... "Ah...ahhhhhhh!!" On the balcony, Kakashi sneezed fiercely at the black tabby cat on the left. "Meow!!" The black-spotted cat was furious, and instantly exploded its fur and made a punch and punched Kakashi. Kakashi reacted very quickly, holding the "Intimacy Paradise" with 800 hands at the speed of eight hundred hands of the black-spotted cat''s **** punch, rubbing his nose with the other hand, secretly asking who is thinking of me? Is it the Watergate teacher who just left? After the black-spotted cat calmed down and closed his claws, Kakashi continued to read the book nonchalantly, but when he looked down, the "Intimate Paradise" in his hand had been caught to pieces. "HeyThis is a hardcover version!" Kakashi''s face was bitter. "Meow~" The black tabby cat licked its paw triumphantly. ... The other end. After Hanfeng fulfilled his promise with Meiming, he went to Tianzang, asked him to have a good ramen and then took him to the hot spring for a bath. At 8pm, he took him to the grove, no , Is the dead forest. "Brother Hanfeng, I could obviously feel my improvement when I was fighting with you at first, but recently it seems to be stuck in a bottleneck..." Tianzang looked at Hanfeng hesitantly, with a meaning: I dont want to be your brother. Sparring. The cold wind cant bear: I ask you to say this after eating the ramen and soaking in the hot spring. Bullying the honest people, right? The cold wind took out the Kusanaru sword and rushed forward: Today I will let you see the anger of honest people who can only work hard! n. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 731： Arrival of the tree world Keng Keng Keng! Keng Keng Keng! Under the night, deep in the death forest densely covered with moon shadows, the honest man slashed left and right with the big sword in the cold wind, venting his anger crazily. Tianzang is like a fertilized rabbit, jumping from east to west, quickly forming a seal and using Mu Dun''s great sword to withstand the cold wind. One slash, one block, the two forcibly wandered in the death forest for more than an hour. The Tianzang was exhausted and disarmed. Xu was squeezed hard, Tian Zang put his hands on his knees, panting for breath, and he couldn''t straighten up for half of the salary. The cold wind couldn''t be polite with him, so it rushed behind him...take him! The green ball of light in his mind was surging and boiling, and in a blink of an eye, a light red spot was ejected. The cold wind shrank his pupils. In the soul? Can''t it be so exciting? The cold wind speeded up his heartbeat, banging loudly in the silent night. When Tianzang heard the surging heartbeat, he was so scared that he stood up, turned his head and saw that his eyes were drifting and his face flushed... Tianzang''s face changed drastically, and without a word, he stumbled outside with his ass. Cold Wind was misunderstood, but he was not angry! He was immersed in the spiritual world, watching the new light red light spot and the two light red light spots collected from the first generation circle and rotate, and then a little bit began to...melt! Mu Dun will become? The cold wind excitedly swept the big sword and ruined the wood nearby, finally releasing the joy in my heart. From now on, brother is the **** of Ninja world! Possessing the physique of the Senjujuma, no, it is a powerful''Fairy Body'' that combines the Senjujuma and Naruto, plus the wood escape, and the power of the dragon veins, and the cold wind can definitely reach the battle of the **** of the Ninja world. force! How about planting trees in the country of rain? The cold wind can''t wait to show his holy! Quietly waiting for the three light red dots to completely merge into a scarlet stardust, the cold wind immediately turned on the fairy mode and followed the net line to the underground frozen soil base in the Iron Kingdom. In the base, the shadow avatars of the cold wind perform their duties, monitor, perceive the yin and yang escape technique, and manually generate electricity. The cold wind ignores them and directly digs out the wooden coffin buried in the center of the base. Opening the wooden coffin, the cold wind immediately ordered: "Demonstrate Mudun Yinshi!" The Qianshouzhu in the wooden coffin immediately opened his eyes of mixed emotions, stepped out of the wooden coffin, and then slowly sealed. The cold wind stared and watched and recorded: The Arrival of the Tree World, the Arrival of the Flower and Tree World, the Art of the Wooden Dragon, the Art of the Wooden Man... Reminiscent of the wood ingot wall, the tree sea descending, and the big woods technique that Tianzang used, the cold wind was disgusting. The Mu Dun between the two is simply the difference between cloud and mud! After the demonstration of Mu Dun, the cold wind made Qianshou Zhujian demonstrate the magic. What immortal method-Mu Dun-really thousands of hands, on top of the Buddha, the cold wind is very happy to give all these powerful immortal arts to the white prostitute! Although it cannot be collected directly, but with the cold wind of Mu Dun, it is possible to take pictures of cats and draw tigers and reproduce these Mu Dun ninjutsu one by one. So where to practice? The cold wind thought and respectfully asked the first generation to sleep in the wooden coffin again, and then carefully bury the wooden coffin in the frozen ground. Yes! Cold wind''s eyes lit up, and then to prevent identity leakage, Jieyin slammed into the appearance of Qianshouzhujian, then brought a white eye shadow clone, and climbed along the network line to the border between the country of wind and the country of river line. At this moment, the night is deep and everything is silent. The border between the country of the river and the country of wind is a deserted Gobi. The Gobi faces the country of the river, and the greenery grows thicker, while the country of the wind becomes more and more barren until it becomes an endless desert. The reason why Cold Wind chooses to come to the Kingdom of Wind is that the root system of underground plants and the network of underground water in the Kingdom of Wind are few, and it is not easy to be peeped by Baijue clone. The second is to contribute to the greening of the Ninja World! He Bai Eyeshadow avatar entered the desert, and the cold wind made him watch the surroundings with his white eyes open, and he closed the clear escape, illuminating the wood escape. In an instant, a familiar scorching sensation poured into the limbs and a hundred skeletons from his mind, as if being injected into magma, the whole person was almost melted. Soon, this feeling gradually disappeared. The cold wind began to seal with excitement: "Mu Dun-the tree world is coming!" As the hand-prints were completed one by one, the Chakra in Cold Wind''s body instantly boiled and transformed into majestic vitality out of the body like evaporation. The cold wind is stunned, the consumption rate of this chakra is too exaggerated, right? He didn''t dare to be careless, and quickly turned on the power of the dragon veins to draw chakras wildly. When the last seal was over, the cold wind slapped both palms on the desert, and shouted excitedly: "Mu Dun-the tree world is coming!" boom! At this moment, the desert at the foot of the cold wind shook slightly, and you saw countless tiny tree roots as dense as earthworms drilling out of the sand sea, growing wildly and savagely, and in a blink of an eye it turned into a dense area of ??hundreds of meters. forest! Huhuhu... The cold wind panted slightly, and the Chakra consumed by this use of Mu Dun was indeed not comparable to other blood inheritance limits. Even if the power of the dragon veins was extracted, there was a feeling of inadequacy. Or else, directly extract from your own body? Although Cold Wind was wearing a''fairy body'', he was used to extracting chakras from the power of dragon veins when fighting, so he had not excavated the treasure of body. Of course, Mu Dun can also be used with the power of the dragon veins, but Mu Dun cannot be used to its maximum power. The cold wind took a deep breath and decided to indulge once! Close your eyes, and the cold wind begins to refine Chakra. Under the perfect level of Chakra Refining Technique and the Fairy Body, the Chakra in Cold Winds body has surpassed the Upper Ninja level in just a short time, and it is still rising frantically! For ninjas, each person is limited by their own aptitude, and the amount of chakras that can be stored in their bodies is limited. With the current fairy body of the cold wind, it is completely possible to store the amount of chakras at the tail beast level. However, before the cold wind, keep in mind the human settings, but dare not really have the chakra level of the tail beast in the body. A few minutes later, the cold wind felt like he was about to explode. Of course, this was just an illusion caused by the chakra in his body being too full. The cold wind at this moment is like riding a roller coaster, and it is the kind of standing without any protection, there is an illusion that it will be blown by the strong wind at any time. It''s still a little slower The cold wind and heart are surging, open the power of the dragon veins, and draw chakras frantically from it. Two-pronged approach, the growth rate of Chakra in Cold Wind''s body was suddenly faster than before...How many points? What''s the point? The cold wind froze for a moment, and then shook his head with a wry smile: As expected of the body of an immortal. It''s not that the power of the dragon veins is not strong, but the body of the fairy is too abnormal! After charging for ten minutes, the cold wind finally felt complete. Then he made a seal with both hands: "Mu Dun-the tree world has come!" Boom boom boom... In an instant, the ground burst, and countless huge shaded trees emerged wildly from the sand sea, vast and mighty for dozens of miles! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 732： Didnt this fall into my hands? ... Under the moonlight, the expanse of sand dunes lay silently across the ground, and the wind was blowing, rolling up bursts of yellowish veil. On the edge of the desert, with a series of roars and tremors, a dense forest for dozens of miles suddenly appeared there. "It''s spectacular!" Looking at the cold wind, there are four or five people in the eye, a thick and strong tree more than 20 meters high, densely mahjong, his vision is completely blocked! He jumped up to the top of the nearest big tree, looked around, his eyes became more blurred, and he couldn''t help but sigh softly, "Even if the first generation resurrected, it''s just like this. What level of perverted power can display such a terrifying wooden escape? !" As expected of me! Cold Wind silently praised himself. "Hey, there is too much noise!" The white eye shadow clone jumped up on the tree trunk with extreme dissatisfaction, and said, "My white eye vision is limited, so I can''t monitor the entire forest!" "I see, let''s go." The cold wind waved. "What about this forest?" asked the white eye shadow clone. This dense forest stretches for dozens of miles, and suddenly appeared overnight, even if it is not a ninja, it will be associated with the original Hokage''s Mu Dun! The cold wind touched his chin and pondered for a while, then smiled suddenly: "It doesn''t matter, it''s not a bad thing that this forest appears." Many years ago, Osake Maru colluding Hyuga Taki sneaked an attack on the root headquarters and stole the first generation cells. Hyuga Taki was a person from the abyss. It happened that the purpose of the abyss was to study and upgrade various blood inheritance boundaries. Escape is not surprising. There is an abyss, and the cold wind doesn''t panic at all. After that, the cold wind took his white eyeshadow clone and returned to the tundra base of the Iron Kingdom, and then changed back to his own appearance, crawling back to his mansion along the network cable to sleep. The night is getting deeper and deeper. Near the border of the River Country, two figures, one large and one small, slowly appeared. "I will rest here tonight, let''s hurry up tomorrow." The tall man said in a deep voice. Under the moonlight, this man was wearing a green vest and a sandy forehead, and his entire head was wrapped in bandages. Even the left half of his face was covered by a piece of white cloth, only the right half was covered with two scarlet facial patterns. Face. It is the elite of Shayin Village, Maki! "I see, teacher." The petite figure is a girl with long golden hair tied into four golden flowers behind her. She has a very strange hairstyle and a huge fan on her back. She is the eldest daughter of four generations of Fengying Luosha, Temari. Temari was eleven this year. After the fifth grade semester, I took advantage of the summer vacation to follow Maji to practice outside, killing horse thieves, fighting mobs, and two months later, the ninja school in Shayin Village was about to open. Rushing back and forth without stopping. "Look, teacher, there seems to be a forest there!" Temari suddenly pointed to a huge shadow in the distance and shouted. Maki glanced at it casually and smiled confidently: "Temari, further ahead is our country, there can be no woods there." "But there is!" Temari frowned. Seeing that she didn''t seem to be lying, Maji turned his head and stared at it suspiciously. Under the moonlight, in the endless sand dunes, there is indeed a shadow that is very different from the surroundings. what is that? "Sand Clone Technique!" Cautious Maji did not go up to check, but Jieyin separated a sand clone, let the clone go and check the situation first, and after confirming that there was nothing abnormal, Maji slowly approached with Temari. "Look, teacher, it''s the woods!" When the two got close, they could already see the dense forest that stretched for dozens of miles. "How can it be?!" Maji looked ugly. They passed by here half a month ago, but there was nothing here at all! Could it be... Do not! impossible! That person has been dead for decades, absolutely impossible! By the way, a mirage! It must be a mirage! These are all hallucinations, all fake, hahaha, don''t want to fool me! But as they approached, Markey''s illusion gradually became reality. How can it be? How could that person be alive? Some nervous Maji let go of Temari''s hand and quickly rushed into the dense forest. After carefully inspecting the trees, he found that they were indeed living trees. Then he began to check the soil conditions. Soon, his face gradually turned blue and moonlight. The next is like a cyan zombie ghost. "Teacher, what''s the matter?" Temari asked nervously. Mackey did not answer her, but continued to check the soil, the more checked, the greener his face! He found that there are a lot of gravel in the soil, and even if such a soil has cultivated such a dense forest, even a small tree cannot survive! In other words, this dense forest that stretches for dozens of miles can only be made by Mu Dun! The dense forest made of wood escape has the powerful ability to change the terrain, but judging from the soil structure of this dense forest, gravel still occupies the majority, indicating that this dense forest has not appeared for a long time! Maybe it just appeared in the past few days! Mu Dun...the **** of the Ninja World...the first generation of Naruto...the Senjujuma? ! He... is still alive? "Teacher, what happened?" Temari looked at Maji nervously. Maki looked down at Temari with a grim face: "Temari, we are going to drive overnight!" Speaking of this, he grabbed Temari and quickly exited the dense forest, then walked around far away and rushed to Shayin Village overnight. ... The next day. Konoha, the country of fire. At 8 o''clock in the morning, in the locker room of the sixth detachment on the third floor of the Anbu headquarters building, a group of Hanfeng and Tianzang gathered together. "Tian Zang, last night..." When Cold Wind saw Tian Zang, he remembered Mu Dun last night and immediately exclaimed warmly. But Tianzang suddenly showed horror, hurried to hide from others, and shouted: "Nothing happened last night, Brother Hanfeng, please let me go!!" When the words fell, there was silence in the locker room. The eyes of the surrounding Anbu ninja gradually became strange: "Husky, I didn''t expect you to be... such a person." The cold wind twitched: What kind of person is such a person? "It''s amazing!" Surprised, who are you surprised? The cold wind glared at these unrememberable dragon sleeves, and was about to talk fiercely in the skirt, the locker room door opened, and Zhishui and his little brother Itachi came together. "Yo, good morning everyone." Zhishui smiled and waved, "Long time no see." On the Anbu side, the truth about Zhishuis defection was announced yesterday, so everyone saw him and surrounded them with excitement, and they kept chatting, and finally came to a tacit understanding that the cold wind had done an indescribable thing to Tianzang last night. Something shy. Tianzang Dajiu: "Everyone, last night... nothing really happened!" "Of course, we all understand, of course nothing happened." "Everyone can understand, Tianzang, **** father!" "I am..." Tianzang tears his eyes. "You little beasts, don''t fall into my hands, otherwise..." The cold wind threatened fiercely. "Hush..." someone whistled. "La la la..." Someone sang. Someone looked at the ceiling, one or two did not look at the threat of the cold wind. "Everyone is here." Just then Kakashi also came in. Everyone was shocked: "Captain Kakashi, you are not late today?!" "Isn''t there a cat?" "What a miracle!" Facing the ridicule, Kakashi shrugged calmly, then changed the subject: "I''m here to say goodbye to you." "Farewell?" Everyone is puzzled. Kakashi said lazily: "I have officially submitted my resignation, and I will leave Anbu today." "what?!" "Captain Kakashi, why do you want to leave Anbe?" "Did something happen?" Everyone''s eyes widened, and they looked at him incredulously. Even the cold wind was taken aback. Although Kakashi did leave Anbu in the original work, it seems that he stayed in Anbu for too long, and his temperament gradually became cold. Finally, after Kai, Asma and others appealed, Kakashi was kicked by three generations Out of the dark part. But in this time and space, Kakashi seemed very happy. Why are you leaving? "You will know the reason for leaving later." Kakashi Road Apart from saying goodbye to you, I have something else to tell you..." Kakashi looked around, and finally fell on Cold Wind, saying, "From now on, the captain of the sixth team will be succeeded by Cold Wind, and Captain Eagle will come over to announce that you have a mental preparation in advance." After speaking, Kakashi found that the atmosphere in the dressing room was a bit... weird? Except for Zhishui, Itachi, and Tianzang, the others looked at each other first, then frightened and shivered, some stood against the wall, some were in the cold wind on their sides, and some even directly covered their butts. And the cold wind... Humhhhhh...hahahahahaha... This guy grinned and gave a silent grin: You little beasts, isn''t this in my hands? In the next few years, I will teach you one thing: Big orange is important! vertex Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 733： Majestic as prison! ... "Although I don''t know what happened between you, but..." Seeing that the atmosphere in the dressing room became more and more weird, Kakashi waved freely and turned around, "It has nothing to do with me, goodbye." "Captain Kakashi!" A Dragon Tau teammate suddenly rushed forward, "We can''t bear you!" "Yes, can Captain Kakashi stay away?" A group of anonymous dragons scrambled around, trying to change Kakashi''s decision. But Kakashi finally refused their repeated requests ruthlessly, indifferently, and selfishly, and absolutely left the locker room. The dragons turned around and saw the cold wind standing behind them with akimbo, grinning. Over, over, over... why is it like this Of course the Dragon Sets knew that the affair between Hanfeng and Tianzang was a joke, but they also knew that Hanfeng would practice them fiercely because of this joke to vent his hatred. That being the case... the Dragon Sets stood close to the wall in a tacit understanding, did not rush their buttocks into the cold wind, and issued their humble, silent protest. "Hmph, as your new captain, I will definitely do well..." The cold wind was showing up in front of the man, the door of the locker room was suddenly opened again, and a familiar voice came. "It seems that you all know it." The dark army long eagle walked in. "Captain Eagle!" Everyone shouted in unison. Then a dragon asked: "Captain Eagle, why did Captain Kakashi leave Anbe?" Eagle asked in surprise: "Kakashi didn''t say?" Everyone shook their heads. Eagle smiled bitterly: "Kakashi is going to take over the police force." "what?!" Everyone was taken aback. This time even the cold wind was shocked. Captain of the police force? Kakashi is the captain of the police force, what about Uchiha Tomitake? The cold wind moved his heart: Could it be... a consultant? Danzo was defeated, so it was natural to fill in one, and the Uchiha clan wanted to get ahead. In this case, they would trade a police force captain for a consultant. Sure enough, Takashi Uchiha Tomitake was about to be appointed as a consultant. "Well, that''s the specific thing." After Ying said this, he was ready to leave, saying, "Cold Wind, the sixth team will be handed over to you from now on, don''t let Master Naruto and me down!" "Yes!" Han Feng nodded solemnly. As soon as the eagle left, the cold wind turned and looked at the dragon sleeve, Zhishui, Mustela, and Tianzang on the wall station. His face gradually became solemn, revealing a look of majesty like prison. (.-`??-) "Everyone goes to the sixth training ground...training!!!" "...Yes." A group of dragons responded weakly. ... at the same time. In the bulletin board below Naruto, an appointment letter was posted on it at some unknown time. The ninja who came and went glanced, and was immediately attracted. "Hey, this is a big deal!" "The patriarch of the Uchiha clan was appointed as a consultant. Are you kidding?! A few years ago he instructed him to stop the water and attack four generations..." "Idiot! Did you just come back from the mission?" "how do you know?" "No wonder. Huh, listen clearly. Zhishui defected is actually going outside to perform a secret mission in Anbu. Now that the mission is completed, Zhishui has returned." "really?" "There is no need to lie to you about this kind of thing! But the appointment of Uchiha Tomitake as a consultant is really surprising." "There is another one below, Kakashi... was appointed as the captain of the police force?" "So that''s it. Exchange the consultant for the post of police force captain. For four generations... you want to take back the power of the police force?" "Who knows." "But Kakashi should be in trouble. People in the police force are very united and xenophobic." Hokage Tower rooftop. Hafeng Mizuno and Uchiha Tomitake, wearing Naruto robes, stood by the railing, looking condescendingly at the ninjas gathered around the bulletin board, and from time to time they could hear their ears when they were talking. Although not complete, some key words can still be heard. Uchiha Tomitake thought for a while, and decided to confess that it was never... it was straightforward: "Four generations, you are against the police force..." "Fuyue consultant." Hafeng Mizumon interrupted him with a smile, and asked, "From the perspective of a consultant, do you think the police force is the Uchiha clan police force or Konoha''s police force?" Uchiha Tomitake was startled, his brows gradually frowned. As the head of the Uchiha clan and the captain of the police force, he always regarded the police force as the private product of the Uchiha clan! But at this time he had been officially appointed as Konoha''s senior consultant, and when he looked at this issue again, he found that he had different opinions. He hesitated at half-rate, and finally shook his head helplessly, and sighed, "Of course it is Konoha''s police force." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled slightly. ... Near noon, outside the police force building, a group of ninjas dressed in Uchiha costumes were divided into two squares, standing around, waiting quietly. Passing pedestrians saw this scene, speeding up their pace, while whispering. "What are they doing?" "Don''t you know? They are welcoming the new captain." "I heard that the new captain is the disciple of the fourth generation of Naruto-sama, known as Kakashi who copied the ninja." "They seem to have waited a long time." "Kakashi should be trying to give them power." The sun in the sky gradually rises to the highest point, and the meal... is here. "What the **** is that Kakashi?! Let us wait so long?" Gu Gu... The bellies of an elite police force screamed. "Do you want to give us power? It''s naive!" "Everyone hold on, we will wait until he doesn''t come to see who won''t come to the stage in the end!" "It''s not always certain who will get rid of him, hum!" "Yes, this matter spread, and it must be Kakashi who became a laughingstock in the end!" The elites of the Uchiha clan, you and I say, the anti-card alliance is united! After this wait, another hour passed. Finally, a silver-haired Kakashi shot from a distance. Behind him was many stray cats, including fat oranges, black spots, tabby cats, and white cats... What are you doing? The Uchiha elites in the two phalanx looked at each other. "Sorry, sorry." Kakashi jumped from a distance to two square formations, with one hand on his hips and the other rubbing the white hair, and said, "The road was blocked by a cat, so I was late." "Captain Kakashi!! For this reason, you think someone will, will, will..." An unruly Uchiha elite stepped forward and was about to refute loudly when he saw the colorful stray cats whizzing. Blocked in front of Kakashi. Kakashi didn''t talk nonsense, walking from the left, the group of stray cats blocked his left, and when he went to the right, the stray cats rushed to the right again, blocking him firmly. After confirming that he did not lie, Kakashi shrugged to the Uchiha elites in the two phalanxes. The jealous Uchiha''s face kept twitching, and finally shouted: "Even so, dignified copying the ninja Kakashi, can''t you even handle a bunch of stray cats?" Kakashi looked at him and asked lazily: "Does the dignified copy of the ninja Kakashi want to do something with a group of stray cats?" "I..." The awkward Uchiha was startled, and UU reading didn''t know what to answer. Say yes, doesn''t it seem that he is ruthless and cold-blooded, even a group of stray cats? Say no, isn''t his question just a joke? How do you feel that you are not human inside and out? "Well, everyone seems to have been waiting for a long time. Let''s go eat first." Kakashi waved, "I will visit the police force building first, you don''t need to follow, just like that, disband!" "Yes!" The people in the two phalanx subconsciously responded, and then suddenly recovered, and suddenly blamed themselves: Why should they be so bitter and refreshing? n. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 734： Reche VS Fierce Eagle Three new officials take office. Today is the first day that Cold Wind officially promoted to the captain of the sixth team. Naturally, he did not dare to neglect. After arriving at the sixth training ground, he was selfless and discriminated against loyalty and traitors. He immediately drew in Zhishui, appointed him as the deputy captain, and worked with him. World! Then he turned into a zealous demon, turned on the **** training mode, and madly trained this group of unsophisticated subordinates. The training effect of the Hell Mode is very significant. By the end of the afternoon, except for the cold wind and Shishui, the rest, including Tenzo and Uchiha Itachi, were already unstable. Cold Wind can feel their satisfaction with this training camp from their eyes, which is extremely gratifying. "Everyone, since the first day I met you, I have felt that your potential is unfathomable. Trust me, with my training, you will definitely be able to make further progress!" "Treading the bumps into a avenue, tearing down obstacles into a pontoon bridge, it is dawn through the night!" "Stand on tiptoe, you will be closer to the sun!" Under a bowl of clear thirst quenching poison...cough, clear and detoxifying soul chicken soup, the first day of the cold wind, the captain''s career officially ended. "Shishui, dinner together?" Cold Wind invited. Shisui glanced at Uchiha Itachi, whose clothes were soaked in sweat, and tactfully rejected him. The cold wind didn''t force it, and Shi Shiran left under the inexplicable gaze of all his men. "This is the first day..." "too difficult" "Yeah, it''s a death camp!" "Suddenly I really want to go out and do a task..." At least there is no need to train again when going out on a mission. A group of dragons supported each other, complained, and left slowly. "Brother Zhishui..." Uchiha Itachi was also slowly moving with Shisui''s support. He seemed a little puzzled, and asked, "He... Captain Coldwind is so crazy, why doesn''t Shishui stop him?" Zhishui shook his head slightly, and said, "Do you think he is retaliating against him?" "Is not it?" Uchiha Itachi got angry when he mentioned this. It was obviously the cold wind of those dragons, but he was also implicated in it. Where would he go to reason? Shisui looked at Itachi Uchiha with a serious face, and said, "Itachi, although the training of Cold Wind is really hard, but he is also for your good. You... don''t know how powerful the enemy the village will face in the future." Uchiha Itachi was startled, and then suddenly remembered that Brother Shisui had defected from the village to be an undercover agent for a rebel organization. Could it be that the rebel organization... He just wanted to ask, but Shisui changed the subject and asked, "Should we go straight home or pick up Sasuke?" "Sasuke..." Uchiha Itachi''s eyes shone slightly: If the village really has to face powerful enemies in the future, even for the sake of my brother, I will become stronger! ... On the way home from the cold wind, when I walked, I saw an extremely arrogant figure not far away. It was Kakashi, who was a new official just like Cold Wind. Kakashi would put his pocket in one hand and the luxurious color version of "Intimate Paradise" in the other, and strode forward as if there was no cat beside his head. "Meow!!" "Meow~~" Four or five colorful stray cats were forced by Kakashi to retreat. As the so-called horizontal fear, the blind fear, Kakashi immersed himself in reading the little yellow book, concentrated on his feet mechanically, regardless of whether he would step on the cat''s tail or not. He moved forward step by step, and the stray cats had to back up to avoid being trampled. "Senior Kakashi." The cold wind waved. Now Kakashi is not the boss of the cold wind, so there is no need to call the captain, but to show respect, he still has to call senior. Uncomfortable. "Yo, off work?" Kakashi looked up. The two captains exchanged greetings between the stray cats. "People from the police force didn''t embarrass you, right?" Cold Wind asked. Kakashi shrugged: "It''s a bit disobedient, so I want to invite someone to the police force to practice them." "Who?" Hanfeng raised his brows, for some reason, a green sei figure appeared in his mind. Kakashi''s one-eyed man turned into a crescent: "Kay." ... "Ahee! Ahee!" Yile Ramen, Kai in a green tight-fitting combat suit covered her mouth and sneezed. "Kay, have you caught a cold?" Asma and Yurihong, who were sitting opposite, looked at him with a relationship. "do not know" Kai rubbed his nose and said, "But there is a bad feeling..." ... That night. Kakashi rushed to the Hokage Tower and formally applied to Bofeng Water Gate. "Let Kay join the police force?" Bo Feng Shuimen looked at Kakashi in surprise, "The reason?" To be honest, Bofeng Shuimen still attaches great importance to Kai, because he knows that Kai is practicing the Eight Gate Dunjia Formation. Once this access control technique is fully opened, even he will be unable to fight against him. "People in the police force are a little disobedient." Kakashi explained, "So I want Kay to train them for a while." "Special training?" Knowing how perverted Kais daily training is, Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and said, If Kai wants to, Im fine here. Kakashi''s face was bitter: Let Kai agree? It seems to be rock-paper-scissors with him again. From the Hokage Tower, Kakashi came to Kai''s house. As a result, as soon as I entered, I saw the figure of the cold wind, Kakashi''s face changed at that time! "Why are you here?" Kakashi''s eyes were bad. Cold Wind held the back of his head with both hands: "Come and visit Senior Kai, Senior Kakashi, you don''t know, I have been favored by Uncle Dai before." Kakashi looked suspicious, then looked at Kai who was sitting next to him eager to try, and said, "Kay, something..." "If you have anything to say after the duel!" Kai couldn''t wait to jump in front of Kakashi, his blood boiled, "Kakashi, let''s start our 87th duel!" "It''s so late, let''s change to rock paper scissors." Kakashi said naturally. "I reject!" Kai learned from the cold wind one step ahead of the difficulties Kakashi was facing, and refused him steadily, "Don''t ask me for help if you don''t fight." Kakashi''s skin twitched slightly and stared at the cold wind fiercely. I knew it would be no good for this guy to appear here. The cold wind got his eyes and immediately stood up and said intimately: "I can be your referee." "Hey, I haven''t agreed yet." Kakashi was unable to complain. "That''s the decision!" Kai ignored Kakashi and ran towards the nearby barren hills. Half an hour later, the three of them came to a 100-meter-high mountain forest, surrounded by uninhabited and inaccessible people. "Don''t come to this place specially..." Kakashi looked at the surrounding environment, and his heart sank. "Kakashi, I developed a new move with the help of the cold wind!" Kai clenched fists with both hands. "What kind of trick?" Kakashi became more and more disturbed. "Eight-door Dunjia Array, Jingmen, open!" Kai roared, Chakra burst into his body instantly, opening directly to the sixth door at once! boom! ! As soon as the scene door opened, a layer of green Chakra steam immediately attached to Kai''s body surface like a swaying flame, and the powerful aura rushed towards Kakashi on the opposite side with layers of air waves visible to the naked eye. Kakashi narrowed his eyes: "Hey, are you serious?" He slowly opened the ninja''s forehead, revealing the three-gou jade writing wheel eye. "Don''t worry, there will be a cold wind, nothing will happen." Kai''s forehead violently blue veins, roared, and slammed his fist. To the peacock! Boom boom boom boom boom... In the piercing sound of the air, Kai''s fist violently rubbed against the air, causing a hot flame and countless powerful shock waves in a blink of an eye. The shock wave carried the flames and turned into dense flame shadows, blasting towards Kakashi like a peacock opening a screen. Kakashi''s expression was dignified, and his hands quickly formed seals: "Edden-multiple earth flow walls!" Boom boom boom! In an instant, a block of stone walls full of dog head statues burst out of the ground like bamboo shoots after a rain, thundering and blocking the shadow of the flame fist. The next moment... Bang bang bang... Amid the dull impact, sparks flew, stone chips flying, a heavy dog-headed stone wall shattered under the shadow of the flame fist, and the time of three breaths was completely destroyed! But at this time Kakashi had also successfully shifted his position and came to the left side of Kai, who was covered in green light, and his hands were sealed: "Rachel!" Crackle! The thunder burst, Kakashi''s right hand was already covered by the dazzling blue thunder light, and it seemed that there were thousands of birds bursting. And Kay also fists crazy again, this time a new trick! "Fierce Eagle!!" Boom boom boom... Unlike towards the peacock, this time Kais fist is firmly fixed in the same position every time. The air seems to be blown up. In the violent sound of breaking through the air, a visible shock wave carries the flames and turns into the shadow of the fist. Kakashi, and as Kay succeeded in swinging his fists wildly, more and more flame fist shadows melted into the first fist shadow. The flames soared like an eagle spreading its wings, accompanied by a sharp, piercing sound, slammed into Kakashi. "It seems more fierce than the peacock." The cold wind not far away lit up. Although both the peacock and the fierce eagle are punching, the former has a wide range of attacks and the corresponding power will naturally be weakened. However, the fierce eagle is concentrated at one point, and the power is naturally stronger! At this moment Kakashi closed his right eye tightly, and the three Gouyu in his left eye were staring at the more and more brilliant flame shadow. You can''t let him continue to punch, otherwise the power of Fiery Eagle will become stronger and stronger! Kakashi''s tiptoe was a little bit, and instantly turned into an afterimage and rushed towards the Fire Eagle. Hard bar? ! The cold wind not far away, his pupils shrank, and he quickly prepared for rescue, but after another thought, Kakashi was 50-50. No matter how fierce Kai''s new trick was, it would not be possible to crush Kakashi, so he put his heart back in half. . At this moment Kakashi had already rushed under the flaming eagle and looked up, the bright burning flame seemed to pierce the night and melt into Kakashis pupils. Kakashi raised the right hand of Mebration and cut into the center of the Fire Eagle instantly. boom! In the violent explosion, flames flew and thunder burst, and a surging air wave carrying flames and thunder light spread in all directions like ripples. Cold wind''s face changed slightly: Kakashi was such an **** fissure? ...The glory of life, the greatness of death! But at this moment. Lu Guangkais right side once again heard the thunder burst of thousands of birds: "Rainche!" I knew it. The cold wind rolled his eyes. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 735： Father and son ... "Kakashi!" Opening the sixth scene door, Kay, with a green light all over his body, turned around, broke the sound barrier in an instant, suddenly came to Kakashi in a series of harsh sonic booms, and kicked it. boom! The air waves roared and cracked, like an invisible steel knife scratching Kakashi''s cheek, causing pain! So fast! Kakashi narrowed his eyes while writing, and dismissed Rachel without a second word. He was short to avoid Kai''s side kick, and then another rabbit kicked the eagle towards Lu Guangkai''s ass. boom! Kay was kicked by Kakashi. The cold wind beside was stunned by this dramatic scene! Can his mother be kicked? ! Your mother, but Kai who opened to the sixth door, how could it be kicked by Kakashi''s three indiscriminate moves? ! When Cold Wind looked suspicious, Kakashi had stopped. "You lost." Kakashi confidently adjusted the ninja''s forehead, then pulled it down to cover his left eye. The cold wind... dumbfounded. "I didn''t lose!!" Kai jumped up from the ground, his green flames growing stronger. Kakashi smiled, he calmly kicked his toe, kicked a shuriken out of it, and said, "I was merciful just now." "Kakashi, you are too cunning!" Kay subconsciously covered his ass, became angry from embarrassment, and shouted, "It didn''t count just now, come over!" Kakashi didn''t care, insisting that if he stretched out his shuriken with the foot just now, he would definitely cut off the flesh on Kai''s ass. Kay couldn''t tell him, and in the end he had to admit that he was unfortunate. The cold wind was completely petrified nearby. In the previous battles between him and Kai, he often broke bones, and the battle between Kakashi and Kai... also broke, right? The cold wind was messy, and I secretly sighed that my previous self was so naive and innocent! "Kay, I will report to the police at eight tomorrow." Kakashi immediately ordered the winner in the tone of a winner. "Don''t talk to yourself, what police force, I..." Kakashi interrupted Kakashi before he finished speaking, "Well, it''s so decided, goodbye." Kakashi waved his hand, giving Kai no chance to play, and several flashes had disappeared into the night. "...I don''t even know what you are talking about!" Kai stared blankly at the shadow in front of him, his face gradually distorted, "Asshole Kakashi! I still don''t listen to people to finish talking as before, damn!!" Kai was frustrated and angry. Turning his head and looking around, he saw that the cold wind was still standing aside, and he was immediately filled with joy and anger, "Cold wind, let''s have a **** battle on a moonlit night!! The Eight Doors..." "I suddenly remembered that the gas at home is not turned off, Senior Kai, we will meet again next time." The cold wind that lived and learned the old quickly absorbed the essence from the battle between Kakashi and Kai, and disappeared without a trace without waiting for Kai to speak. "..." Kai stood there stupidly, almost exploding on the spot with anger. Why don''t you let me finish talking? ! Bastard! ! ... The night is deep. The country of wind. Elite Upper Ninja Maki carries a sleeping Temari on his back, traveling in the desert starry night. Finally, in front of the field of vision, a tall earth wall that stretched for dozens of miles appeared. It was the outer line of defense of Shayin Village. It was used for warning and resisting yellow sand! Rushing to the earth wall, the two Sand Shinobu on duty immediately surrounded him. Seeing that it was Maji, he hurriedly knelt on one knee: "Master Maji!" "Ok." Maki nodded blankly, and walked straight into the village with his kickball behind his back. At this time, the night was dark, and there were fewer pedestrians in Shayin Village. Maki held a temari with his back tight, and his figure turned into an afterimage through the empty streets. Half an hour later, he came to the home of the fourth generation Fengying Luosha. Master Fengying should have been asleep, but... Thinking of the dense forest, Mackey didn''t dare to hesitate, and knocked on the door. Before long, the door of the house opened. Luo Sha, a fourth-generation Fengying in pajamas, stood under the light, staring at Maji outside the house with dizzying eyes. "You''re back." Luo Sha said blankly, and then fell on Temari. "Master Fengying." Maki bowed, then gently handed the Temari on his back to Luo Sha. "Come in." Luosha walked into the living room holding Temari. Mackey changed his shoes in the hallway and then walked into the living room. Luo Sha first carried Temari back to her bedroom, then came to the living room and asked, "Looking at your look, did you have an accident?" Ma Ji Ning nodded and said, "When Temari and I came back, we found a forest on the border!" "Wood? What do you mean?" Luo Sha looked at him puzzled. Markey took a deep breath and told the story in a low tone. Luo Sha''s face gradually became gloomy: "Mackey, are you kidding me?" "Absolutely not!" Maki said excitedly, "That piece of wood suddenly appeared in the past few days. Except for Mu Dun, I really can''t think of any ninjutsu that can do this!" "The God of Ninja World is dead!" Luo Sha said word by word. "Although the **** of Ninja world is dead, he still has offspring left in Konoha." Maki hesitated, "Tsunade, one of Konoha''s three ninjas, is a descendant of the **** of the ninja world, and her whereabouts have been unknown many years ago, will she..." "enough!" Luo Sha stood up from the sofa abruptly, her face uncertain, and said coldly, "Tomorrow I will send Anbu to check where you said, you go back first." "Yes." Maji replied. After Maji left. Luo Sha only sat down again. Mu Dun... How could this terrible blood succession boundary appear in the Ninja world again? Luo Sha''s expression gradually became ferocious. He is too difficult! After the end of the Third Ninja World War, Shayin Village fell into a double trap. On the one hand, he transferred most of the village''s tasks to Konoha. On the other hand, the daimyo of the Kingdom of Wind also greatly reduced the funds for Shayin Village. , Which made the development of Shayin Village almost stalled! God knows how Luo Sha has survived the past few years. Well, seeing that it is about to get ahead, seeing that the defeated nation treaty with Konoha is about to expire, seeing that Shayin Village is about to get rid of the unequal treaty and take off. At this time, a forest suddenly appeared on the edge of the Kingdom of Wind. Mu Dun? Is this Mu Dun? This is clearly a threat from Konoha Chiguoguo! ! hateful! Luo Sha gritted his teeth, he got up and wandered back and forth in the living room, muttering to himself: "No! Impossible, I don''t believe it!" Luo Sha couldn''t wait for tomorrow, so she immediately went out and sent a signal to call the Anbu, asking them to go to the border to check the forest overnight! Then Luo Sha left the house, turned left and right, and came to a very ordinary and dilapidated bungalow. This is the home of his wife and brother Yasha Maru. Unfortunately, Yasha Maru is dead. Just like his older sister, Gaara, died at the hands of Gaara. Luo Sha opened the door with a gloomy face and entered The room was dark, with only a slight rapid breathing. "Why don''t you sleep!" Luo Sha said coldly to the darkness. But there was no response from the darkness. Gaara shrank in the corner of the wall, in the dark circles that almost merged with the darkness, a pair of bloodshot pupils stared at the door bathed in the cold moonlight without any emotion...Father? No, just a stranger. One day I will kill you! ! Feeling the killing intent, Luo Sha frowned: This weapon finally failed. With this failed product, can you deal with Konoha? Luo Sha fell into deep doubt. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 736： Downfall Danzo Two days passed in a flash. Early this morning. The secret team sent by Luo Sha to investigate the border of the Kingdom of Wind finally rushed back, and brought back the same intelligence as Maji, and even a small sapling! "Master Fengying, the soil structure of that forest is indeed being changed rapidly. I believe that in the next few years, the area of ??this forest will gradually expand." Anbe reported seriously. For the Kingdom of Wind, it is of course a good thing to have a forest that can keep growing, but it is not for Shayin Village. Mu Dun...God of Ninja World... Is Senjujuma really alive? Luo Sha looked at the half-human, water-like sapling in front of her, her eyes gradually lost. ... The country of fire. At noon, under the Konoha Anbe headquarters building. Twenty members of the police force stood in a row with serious expressions, stopped hundreds of villagers outside, left a circle at the entrance of the building, and carefully maintained order on the scene. Today is a great day for Anbu to **** Tuanzang to Konoha Prison. Except for a small number of these villagers to watch the excitement, most of them are from the patients of the previous Konoha Hospital! Although after a period of recuperation, most of the patients have become sober, but without exception, these people are all seriously injured. In the words of fortune-telling, they have lost years of life. How can this not make the patients angry. In addition, they mistakenly blamed the Wuyin Village Mission before, and the anger became anger, and the anger in their hearts naturally became more intense! No, they prepared rotten eggs and rotten vegetable leaves early, and plan to reward the former advisor: Shimura Danzo! "Why isn''t Danzo coming out yet?!" "This **** won''t escape from prison, right?" "I heard that the roots he founded do no evil, maybe you are right." "Isn''t the root disbanded?" "It is said that there are still many roots lurking in the village that have not been found." "It''s really disturbing." "By the way, your eggs really smell so bad!" "Of course, this rotten egg of mine was put on purpose for three days. Can it not smell?" "Awesome!! My eggs have only stinked for two days." Although the villagers were stopped outside by the police, they still couldn''t stop their enthusiasm, and they kept chatting. And as time passed, the rotten smell in the air became more pungent. It''s just that the twenty police elites standing in front were unheard of, standing with expressionless faces and straight waists. In the open space behind them, a man with thick eyebrows in a green tight-fitting battle suit walked back and forth with his hands folded, as if a substantial gaze swept over them from time to time. (_) This person is the special instructor of the police force, Matt Kai! Although Kai has only joined the police force for two days, he has successfully established the prestige of abnormal through death training. No, every member of the police force who was swept by his eyes subconsciously straightened his back, unknowingly, sweating on his forehead. Finally, the door of Anbe Building opened. A dark team of more than ten people filed out, with Shimura Danzo in the middle. Danzo, who was kept in an underground cell for three days, finally saw the long-lost sunlight. He looked up at the slightly dazzling sun in the sky, without the slightest joy on his face. Because today he is going to be escorted to Konoha Prison in the public, like a monkey with red fruit, and like a...fish bait! Danzang looked at the dark side of the guard team beside him and the members of the police force not far away who were responsible for maintaining order. In the end, his gaze fell on the outermost crowd. He believed that his subordinates must be looking at him in the crowd at this moment. He wanted to remind them not to do anything, but his mouth just opened and a husky next to him...Bah, the Anbe ninja with a wolf mask suddenly took a piece of talisman paper. It just covers his mouth. "Feng!" Hanfeng made a seal with both hands, and pointed on the talisman paper. In an instant, a power of sealing poured into Tuan Zang''s mouth, making him speechless. Bastard! ! Tuan Zang was furious, his forehead was violent, but he couldn''t scold a word! "Let''s go!" The cold wind arrogantly pushed Tuan Zang. Danzo almost fell to the ground with a stagger, with that old skin and figure, not to mention pitiful. No, the onlookers couldn''t stand it anymore, and threw away the rotten eggs and rotten vegetable leaves in their hands. The Anbe ninja took a look and quickly dodged to the sides. Pop, pop, pop. In a short while, Dan Zang''s hair was dyed yellow and white, and the folds of his clothes were still covered with eggshells and rotten vegetable leaves. After a while, Dan Zang exuded an unspeakable... ? How can it be repaired! ! Among the crowd, an ordinary villager gritted his teeth and watched this scene. The veins were exposed near the temple, and he wished to hack to death all the unsophisticated people beside him! These foolish people don''t even know how many good things Master Tuanzang has done for the village! Just being slightly guided by the Bofeng Shuimen, he dared to treat Master Danzo like this! How can it be repaired! How can it be repaired! ! He clenched his fists with both hands and restrained his body impulsively. At this time, he must be calm, and now he can''t save Master Danzang by rushing out! At the same time, in the alley opposite the Anbe Building. Shisui and Uchiha Itachi were watching the angry villagers with their eyes open. On the grass beside them, Amu drilled a head out and yawned lazily. "Have you found it?" Zhishui asked. Uchiha Itachi shook his head. Although the ninja was so angry that he gritted his teeth, but are the others hideous? Besides, the root ninja was still facing Uchiha Itachi and the others, so it was impossible to spot it. "Amu, it seems that you still have to rely on you." Zhishui lowered his head and squinted at the white head on the grass. "Really, I have to trouble me with everything, Konoha Ninja is too useless." Amu grunted. Shishui was not angry, but only mildly said a few good things. After a while, Amu happily went into the ground and began to monitor the crowd in real time. Tuan eyes closed tightly, feeling the slight impact and stench from his body, the hatred in his heart was burning like a prairie fire! I will make you pay, I will make you all pay! ! ! Danzo roared silently! Five minutes later, a large amount of egg shells and rotten vegetable leaves had accumulated on the side of Tuan hiding, all piled up to his knees! The cold wind couldn''t stand it anymore Seeing that the crowd had finally finished throwing it out, he hurriedly stepped forward and shouted: "The secret part is doing things, it''s all gone." The crowd did not listen. Although they had thrown rotten eggs and rotten vegetable leaves, there were still a lot of greetings left, so various foul language was sprayed on Danzo. vulgar! Under the mask of the wild wolf, the cold wind looked disgusted and turned away, and at the same time gave Kai next to him a look. Kay would be very serious. After nodding with a serious expression, he immediately commanded the police force to open a safe passage among the crowd. The cold wind moved his fingers, and the subordinates behind him immediately stepped forward, pushing Tuan Zang step by step towards the safe passage with the back of the knife in disgust. Bastard! Bastard! ! While walking and being scolded, Danzo was stabbed back with a knife while watching the villagers greeting his family with hateful eyes. His eyes were fierce, like a trapped animal! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 737： Become the root of history Starting from the Anbe headquarters building, the regiment hid under the **** of the Anbe Sixth Detachment and the police force, and marched all the way towards the Konoha Prison. The patients who followed along the way greeted Tuanzang''s family members in twos and threes and left in twos and threes. When they walked out of the city and came to the suburban tree-lined trail, there was no one behind the team. The cold wind glanced at Danzo, who was exuding a stench, turned his head and said to Kai emotionally, "The rest is left to our Anbu." Kaizheng nodded his head and waved his big hand: "Everyone in the police force ran around Konoha fifty times, skipping 10,000 times! Those who jumped dissatisfied with 50,000 punches! They beat dissatisfied side kicks 10,000 times... " "..." Twenty elites of the police force are already choking silently! "Of course, as your instructor, I will follow the whole process and train with you!" Kay''s hands on his hips, blood boiled, "Everyone, get it up!!!" It can''t burn at all! ! Twenty elites of the police force shivered in the autumn wind. Even the sixth team members who had been ravaged by the cold wind couldn''t bear to look directly at Kai''s request! "It turns out that Captain Huskies showed mercy to our men." "Yeah, this Kay is simply abnormal!" "But I don''t know why, I can''t thank Captain Husky at all." The members of the sixth team watched the cold wind full of resentment. The cold wind did not squint, pretending not to hear their thoughts. "Okay, let''s set off too." The cold wind said majesticly. Konoha Prison is far away from the city of the village, and according to their speed, I am afraid it will not arrive until night. But the cold wind is not in a hurry, this mission is originally fishing! At this moment. One mile behind the **** team, the root ninja who was in the crowd before was running left and right, running up and down, like a cheetah, but the result was... "Really there is only one group of Anbu escorts?" The root ninja looked weird. If so, then this is simply the best time to rescue Lord Danzang! Could it be a trap? With a heart move, he hurriedly chased in the direction where the police troops were leaving. After a while, he felt the chakra breath of Kai and his party, and they were marching in the opposite direction of the **** without stopping. He didn''t dare to be careless, and quickly ran to the front of the **** team. After searching for perception, he still didn''t find any abnormalities! Therefore, there is really only this group of Anbu escorting Lord Danzang! A godsend! The root ninja didn''t hesitate anymore, immediately used spiritism and released a ninja pigeon. "Cuckoo~" Shinobi flapped its wings to take off, and quickly disappeared into the shade of the forest. at the same time. On a tree trunk not far away, Bai Jue''s clone Amu slowly drilled his head: Dove? Amu looked dumbfounded. After thinking about it, he was about to split himself into two halves, one continued to stare at the root ninja, and the other quietly chased the pigeon. Ninja pigeon flew for more than ten minutes to reach the destination. This is a wooden house in the woods. There are more than ten people playing Pai Gow in the house. There are a lot of messy banknotes at their tables. Obviously, the gambling battle is going on. The strange thing is that these people are expressionless, like puppets. until "Cuckoo~" The pigeons called from outside the wooden house. "coming!" More than a dozen people were shocked and quickly opened the wooden house. The ninja flew in and flew out of a weird arc, silently transmitting information that only the root ninja could understand. "Great, there is really only one group of Anbu escorts!" "We have a chance to rescue Master Danzang!" "Everyone, go!" The root ninjas immediately rushed out of the wooden house and swiftly rushed towards the Konoha Prison under the leadership of Shindo. Because Hanfeng and others were walking, they quickly caught up with the **** team. A group of root ninjas made their own gestures such as "Enter the village quietly, don''t shoot the guns", "Don''t make any movement, prepare to attack" and so on, quietly lurking in the dark, approaching the **** team silently. At this moment, the cold wind walking ahead seemed to have sensed, and he glanced back. At this glance, one of the root ninjas was shocked. Everyone is on standby! The root ninja changed his handprints abruptly, silently stopping the companion who wanted to move on. what happened? At this time, we should rush forward to kill those dark parts and rescue Lord Danzo! The rest of the root ninjas exploded their hands and silently conveyed their thoughts. Idiot! The root ninja hated iron but not steel, and his angry fingers trembled, but what he wanted to say next could not be conveyed with gestures. He could only wait for the **** team to go forward for a while before whispering: "This dark part The captains mask is a wild wolf! If I guess right, he is most likely the Moonlight Cold Wind codenamed Husky!" Everyone moved in their hearts. The root ninja continued: "Of course, although the Huskies are good at Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship and five-attribute ninjutsu, as long as we make a surprise attack, we can still successfully rescue Danzo-sama, but... the sixth team where the Huskies are located is extremely difficult. Entangling guy!" "Could it be..." "Uchiha''s strongest phantom ninja?" "Suddenly stopping the water..." "Asshole, I just want to return at this time!" The information of Shisui''s return had been spread throughout the village under the propaganda of the Uchiha clan, and it was difficult for them to know. The root ninja looked at each other, and for a moment they didn''t know what to do. "Stopping the water in an instant, coupled with the moonlight and cold wind, with us I am afraid..." "No wonder they walk so slowly, because they wanted to deliberately lure us into action!" "Damn it! What a despicable Anbu!" A root ninja was not angry enough to gritted his teeth and cursed, but he cursed, and his head was beaten one after another. At the same time, a voice came from the void, "Who is scolded? "Hidden! Beware!" The root ninjas were shocked, and they scattered and disappeared for the first time. "Only alert now, too slow." A mask of wild wolf slowly emerged in the void. It is the cold wind. Before the cold wind, he had vaguely noticed that someone was following him, but he didn''t plan to move in order to set a long line to catch a big fish. As a result, he reached out and grabbed him with a hand while walking. Frightened that he almost kicked the hand of Bai Jue clone Amu. It was also under Amu''s reminder that the cold wind knew that the roots had come out! At the beginning of the cold wind, there was some unbelief is the root after all, how could it be so easily fooled? But then I think about it, the roots have been trained by Danzo to be emotionless robots. Although they are not afraid of death or fatigue, they may have the ability to think... As a result, the cold wind silently disappeared under the eyes of Danzo''s cracking eyes, and then turned around. Tuan Zang is an old cunning, scheming, and old silver coin. Seeing the cold wind invisible, he guessed that his subordinates might be nearby. He was furious and felt like seeing a strong man going to bed and getting married. Soon, the tender and tender... He was angry with one eye, bloodshot, but his mouth was sealed with talisman paper, and he couldn''t hold a word, so angry that he rolled his eyes and almost passed. When the cold wind disappeared in the air, the talisman paper on Tuan Zang''s mouth was faintly overflowing with blood. Afterwards, Danzo heard the sound of fighting from behind, but it only lasted less than half a minute before the sound of fighting disappeared. At this moment, Danzo''s black oily hair also turned white at a speed visible to the naked eye. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 738： Feast Bang bang ...... After getting rid of the root ninja behind the team, Shi Shiran patted his hands and walked back. "Captain Husky is so fast!" "Yeah, if I don''t have half an hour, I can''t stop." "As expected of Captain Husky!" The members of the sixth team lined up in two teams, thumbing up in the cold wind. The cold wind looked at his dog-legs with relief, and secretly decided that tomorrow''s training level should be in line with the police force consultant Kai! At this moment, Danzo, who was full of unspeakable''temperament'' all over his body, walked up to the cold wind step by step, staring at the cold wind with his bloodshot eyes, his eyes seemed to be eaten. people. "Yeah, does our former consultant Danzo have something to say?" Cold wind seals on both hands, "Solve!" Then he tore off the talisman paper from Tuan Zang''s mouth. "Moonlight and cold wind!!!" Danzo was finally able to speak, and he couldn''t control the fragrant mouth at the time, "You bastard, devil, beast!!!" The cold wind hurriedly stepped back two steps to avoid his saliva and unspeakable temperament, and then calmly arched his hands at him: "each other." "Even if those people were my subordinates, they are also Konoha ninjas!" Danzang roared with a heartbreaking growl, "You executed the executioner just like this!" "To each other." The cold wind continued to arch his hands. When it comes to crippling compatriots, he asks that flattering is not as good as Danzo, besides, why do the root remnants of the latter appear in your heart? Hanfeng looked at Danzo with a smile. As the winner, he was not angry at all, like the villain BOSS who had the upper hand silently mocking the hero Wei Zhengguang who had fallen to the bottom. "Does the four generations of Hokage indulge their subordinates to harm their companions like this? You! You! All are hypocritical villains!!" Danzo scolded all the Anbu present in one breath. The cold wind and the sixth team members who were divided into two teams gave up their hands at the same time: "each other each other." "Asshole, talk to you! Explain!" Danzo was completely burned by their each other, as if they had smashed a punch with all their strength, only to hit the cotton. That kind of powerlessness made him despair! The cold wind sneered: Still want to use your mouth to hide from me? Dont you know Im the teacher of the strong mouth king? naive! He took out a piece of talisman paper, slapped his mouth with a slap in Danzo''s horrified eyes, and then knotted, "Feng!" "..." Tuan Zang puffed out with two nostrils, his entire face swelled into pig liver! The cold wind waved his hand: "Get on the road!" Although the root remnants have been cleaned up, due to Danzos "unspeakable temperament", no one in the sixth team is willing to take him on the road. Helpless, the group can only walk slowly, until sunset, they finally Rush to Konoha Prison. A series of solemn handover ceremonies followed. After all this, it was already past eight. "Captain Huskies, I have been busy all day, right?" "Ile ramen, Moonlight Izakaya will do." A group of dragons hooked up their shoulders, one or two all clamoring crookedly to let the cold wind entertain guests. Cold Wind didn''t want to bleed, but considering the importance of both En and Wei, he nodded cruelly and agreed. So the group diverted to Konoha BBQ... at the same time. In the Naruto Tower, Shishui and Itachi, who had not joined the **** team, were reporting their mission. "In that case, all the roots have been cleaned up." After listening to the report, Bo Feng Shuimen finally let go of his burden. Shishui was extremely cautious, and retorted: "Hokage-sama, Captain Coldwind only cleaned up the roots and remnants that came to rescue Danzo, but he could not confirm that these were all." Bo Feng Shuimen thought for a while and nodded slowly. It is true that there are members who are not good at fighting in both the dark and the roots. There may indeed be root remnants good at research in the village, but it is difficult to find these people... Moreover, Anbe couldn''t have been wasting time searching for the roots of the remnants. Bo Feng Shuimen thought for a while, and immediately summoned Kakashi, the captain of the police force, and put this difficult task in his hands. Kakashi frowned slightly when he got the task. In his opinion, if he wants to complete this task, unless the roots of the remnants take the initiative to jump out, or they can''t find it at all, the police force... Kakashi''s eyes suddenly brightened: If the police force cannot complete it, then I will take the blame and resign! ! Serving as the captain of the police force was originally to catch the ducks on the shelves. As a duck, Kakashi wanted to get off the shore as soon as possible so that he could go surfing in the water. Who knows... "Kakashi, this task is a long-term task, so you don''t have any pressure." Bo Feng Shuimen said softly. "..." Kakashi nodded blankly, "I see." Leaving the Hokage Tower, Kakashi was about to bid farewell to Shisui and Itachi, but was dragged by them to the Konoha Barbecue restaurant, and it happened to meet the cold wind and the group! "Everyone is finally here, I''m hungry waiting!" Tianzang walked out of the barbecue restaurant and guided a group of people to the innermost with a smile on their faces, where there were four tables full of various meats. The cold wind felt like he was being tricked. Why did Shishui and Itachi, who had been acting separately, know about their treats? There is Tianzang. This guy said in the morning that he was unwell and took a long vacation. Why did he show up here and order a lot of meat? The most important thing is why it is here! Isnt it fragrant to eat free crayfish at the Moonlight Izakaya? Isnt it delicious to go to Yile Ramen for a bowl of miso ramen with an egg? Why are you here? ! Looking at the four tables full of snow-patterned beef, pork loin, crispy bones, chicken legs, chicken wings...the cold wind calmly reached into the pockets, touched the slightly plump purse, and silently calculated that I would wait. How many plates to brush. "Cold wind, I didn''t expect you to be a treat." Kakashi sat down honestly, picking up a piece of snow-patterned beef and putting it on the roasting pan. ... A strong smell of meat diffused from the baking tray. "Long live the Husky Captain!" Long Tao boss, another ten snow pattern bull heads! " "Long live Captain Husky!" Dragon B, "Boss, take back all the staple foods like rice ball sushi, and you can eat meat!" "Long live Captain Husky!" Dragon C, "Boss, get out the best wine in the store!" Cold wind: "..." Forget it, just treat it as a celebration banquet for me to be promoted to team leader and defeat Danzo. The cold wind smiled brightly: "Everyone, I... go to the toilet." Whoosh! ! Everyone had a pause, turning their heads and staring at the cold wind with piercing eyes. Cold Wind smiled awkwardly: "Ha ha ha, no more, no more." vertex Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 739： to sum up The next day. The cold wind opened his eyes from his tatami mat, only to feel a headache, and his body was weak and weak. He knew it was the consequence of a hangover, but there was no way. The dragon set subordinates gave him a drink last night. The cold wind started. It was resisting, but then somehow I drank high. He suspected that Shishui had illusioned himself. Well, it must be so! The cold wind glanced at the time, seven forty. Almost late? No way! As the team leader, I must lead by example, and I must never learn from that Kakashi who is late every day! The cold wind gritted his teeth and stood up, brushing his teeth danglingly, washing and eating, and then went out. When he arrived at the Anbe headquarters building, he was accidentally late for half an hour. But compared to Kakashi being one hour late every day, he has improved significantly. The cold wind forgave himself with satisfaction. Pushing open the locker room of the sixth team, the cold brow raised his brows, and saw that the huge locker room was empty, and there was no half-person figure! Rebellion. The cold wind walked into the locker room depressed, knowing he would sleep for two more hours. After yawning, the cold wind sat on the bench casually, and fell asleep in a daze with his eyes closed. When he opened his eyes again, the locker room was still empty. The cold wind has cleared up a lot this time, and vaguely remembered that he had been drunk last night, as if he had said that today is a holiday... Forget it, let''s have a holiday. No task anyway. The cold wind walked out of the locker room feebly. After that, the cold wind went to Konoha''s famous attraction Yile Ramen to punch a card, and then went home to make up his sleep, and slept until 3 o''clock in the afternoon, before he walked out of the bedroom full of energy. There is no one in this house, Moonlight Hoshino ran to find old man Inoue and old man Matsushita to play shogi, Keeko went to work in the hospital, Hae Feng went to the village for tasks, and Xiang Rin went to school. The cold wind came to the backyard boringly, lying on the wooden promenade, basking in the sun. He closed his eyes and emptied his mind, but his thoughts kept thinking about what happened recently. First of all, I am happy to hear that the remnants of the old days, Comrade Danzang, has finally come to an end. In the future, the cold wind will be able to ignore this turtle grandson. Secondly, Uchiha Tomitake served as a consultant. Although he was successfully promoted to Konoha''s senior level, there are now four advisors in the advisory group, each of which is Uchiha Tomitake''s "predecessor", let alone the third generation of Sarutobi. Chopped. Even if Uchiha Fumitake is ambitious, it may be difficult to stand up in the advisory board. Third, the police force. Kakashi became the captain of the police force, and Kay also became a special adviser. With the efforts of this pair of friends, I am afraid it will not take long to remove the Uchiha clan emblem on the police force building. Fourth, the eyes of Shishui. When drinking and eating meat together last night, the cold wind squinted his eyes when he noticed that the water stopped moving. Obviously, his undercover career in the past few years has worsened his visual impairment. Hanfeng felt that the plan to transplant the first generation cells to Shishui was on the agenda. However, there are two problems in this. One is the experiment on Pharmacist''s pocket. If the experiment of Pharmacist''s pocket fails, Shishui is probably going to be blind. The second is that you have to find an excuse, otherwise you directly propose to transplant the primary cells to Shishui, let alone Shishui, Bo Feng Shuimen can not agree. Fourth, the Wuyin Village Mission. The Danzo matter is over, Terumi will definitely speed up their two missions in Konoha, one is to claim compensation for the death of four generations of Water Shadow, and two is to investigate the disappearance of Mizuo. Regarding Mios information, Terumi Ming was unlikely to obtain it from Konoha. As for compensation, Cold Wind didn''t know what Hafeng Mizumon would do. But he knew that if the two parties had a quarrel, Terumi might not be able to marry Konoha. Thinking of this is a headache. By the way, there is Akatsuki organization. Akatsuki sent Osaki Maru and Hyuga Takirai Konoha to assassinate Terumi Mei, and then blame Konoha, in order to aggravate the contradiction between Wugide Village and Konoha and cause turmoil in the Ninja world. As for Oshemaru''s intention to sneak into the Anbe headquarters building during the Danzo rebellion, it was his own decision, but it had nothing to do with Akatsuki. The cold wind groaned as Jieyin separated a shadow clone, and then blasted him with a punch. In an instant, his memory was transferred to the minds of many shadow clones in the underground base far away in the frozen soil of the Iron Kingdom. Then a white eyeshadow avatar named Hyuga Taki, climbed back to Konoha along the net line happily, ready to meet the Oshemaru and Bai Jue avatars. The last thing is about Cold Wind himself. After numerous failures, the cold wind finally grinds Tiechu into needles and Tianzang into powder, and successfully collected Mu Dun! Although he has only experimented with one trick to descend the tree world so far, the earth-shaking power has been deeply imprinted in his mind. As for the other Mudun Ninjutsu, Cold Wind also plans to experiment one by one, but this time he does not plan to go to the Kingdom of Wind. After all, it is cheaper to plant trees in the desert in the Kingdom of Wind and Sand Village, and Cold Wind is not happy. As for other places... Cold Wind currently prefers isolated places such as islands. And if he remembers correctly, the northern base of Oshemaru seems to be built on an island. The cold wind''s eyes turned, and finally couldn''t restrain his evil thoughts, immediately separated another shadow clone, and then punched it. In the next instant, another white eye shadow clone was drilled in the underground base under the frozen soil of the Iron Kingdom, and he rushed to the coast of the Iron Kingdom and began to search for the deserted islands. Finally, since Mu Dun has collected it, Cold Wind can then use the collection technique on the ancestors of the Datong Mushe people. I dont know if after months of recuperation, the bandit business on the border of the Fire Country will flourish... ... The country of rain. Yuren Village. The heavy rain is majestic and the rain is like a waterfall. At the edge of the 22nd floor of the central steel tower, Heavenly Dao Payne Mord emotionally stares at the rain curtain close at hand Through this heavy rain, Tiandao Payne spreads his perception throughout the entire Yuren Village, finely sensing the familiar white-haired figure. In the past few months, Jiraiya has sent a shadow clone to sneak into Yuren Village in an attempt to enter this high steel tower. Although Tiandao Payne found and killed early every time, Jiraiya has repeatedly failed. , The more frustrated, the more courageous, and in the failure to collect the poor little intelligence! "No" Heavenly Way Payne narrowed his eyes. Under this rain curtain, he could not perceive the existence of Ji Laiya! give up? Do not! Compared to giving up, Tiandao Payen is more inclined to Ji Lai and has discovered his way of perceiving Yurenen Village. Tiandao Payne looked up at the majestic rain: As expected of Teacher Jilaiya this moment. In a warehouse in a vegetable market in Yuren Village, Jilaiya was also looking up at the majestic rain outside the window. Time passed, but Heavenly Dao Payne still did not appear. Jilai also grinned: I guessed it! In the past few months, Jilaiya has used various methods to lurk into Yurenin Village, such as transfiguration, makeup, women''s clothing, or pretending to be a vendor or pretending to be Yurenin. The time is constantly changing, early morning, midnight, noon, etc. Wait, but no matter what method or time he chooses, he will be discovered by Tiandao Payne within an hour each time. Excluding Tiandao Payne''s uninterrupted performance of perception ninjutsu 24 hours a day, the only answer is that it has been raining for several months. Jilaiya breathed a sigh of relief, and finally passed the first level. vertex Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 740： Dashemarus Reasoning ... In the border desert of the Kingdom of Wind, a man wearing a black robe and an orange mask is walking slowly. "Is this the forest that suddenly appeared?" Uchiha looked at the huge forest surrounded by desert in front of him, with a solemn color in his right eye. A Fei, who possessed him, said, "Yes, Shayin Village has confirmed that this is a forest made with Mudun. It''s really spectacular!! Speaking of which, this is the first time I have seen such a large area in the desert. forest." "Humph." Uchiha walked into the dense forest with a gloomy look in his eyes. Although there was Sand Shinobu crouching nearby, they still couldn''t find themselves. Of course, even if they were found, it would be fine. "The only way to create a forest of this scale is the wooden escape between the **** of ninja world Senjuju! A Fei, what''s the matter?" Uchiha asked irritably. "I don''t know, but the initial guess is that it should be reincarnated from the dirty soil." A Fei said, "The fellow Oshemaru has mastered the rebirth of the foul soil. As long as he obtains the cells between the thousand hands and pillars, he can make Mu Dun reappear in the Ninja World. Of course, the possibility of others cannot be ruled out. The suspicion is the biggest." Uchiha''s eyes showed a solemn look: "Oshemaru...can''t let him stay in dawn anymore!" Oshemaru was originally ambitious, and got the perverted forbidden technique of rebirth from the filthy earth, and let him stay in Akatsuki, he is bound to use Akatsuki to collect the bones of the dead strong man in the Ninja world, so it is time for him to get out of Akatsuki. Up! While observing the surrounding trees, A Fei smiled and asked, "What are you going to do?" "Does Nagato know the existence of this forest?" Uchiha asked with soil. "Of course not." A Fei smiled. "Very good, then I will tell him this information personally." Uchiha took the soil road, "Also, let Zuzu also prepare." "understood." ... In a closed warehouse in a vegetable market in Yuren Village. Jilai also looked at the towers looming in the majestic heavy rain outside the window. With a calm face, Jieyin separated a shadow clone, and then shut the shadow clone into a sealed box. Then he called to the owner of the warehouse and asked him to send the box to the central steel tower. This is the best way that Zilai could think of to avoid being hit by rain and reach the central steel tower safely, and it is also the way he can enter here safely. "impossible!" Unexpectedly, the warehouse owner shook his head after hearing his request, and said, "No one near the central tower is allowed to approach, let alone me, not even the high-level Yuren Village." Jilaida didn''t make it difficult for him, and said with a big grin: "You don''t need to be sent to the central tower, as long as it is nearby, where can you send it recently?" "It can be delivered recently...Wait, what are you in here?" the warehouse owner asked vigilantly. In Yuren Village, "God" is real, and he dare not do things that are detrimental to "God". Jilai also smiled and cast illusion. The warehouse owner nodded in a daze: "So that''s it, no problem, it''s on my body!" "Thank you boss, but this box can''t be rained on." Jilai happily slapped the boss on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, we don''t have much else in our village, so we have a lot of rain protection." As the boss said, he found a black rain-proof cloth, wrapped the box layer by layer, and then called a few employees to move the box to the car together, and finally transported it to a small house near the central tower. The heavy rain was majestic, and the raindrops that had been integrated into the Heavenly Dao Payne Chakra slapped on the black rain-proof cloth outside the box, and finally slipped weakly from both sides. ... The 22nd floor of the central steel tower. Tiandao Payne stood on the edge and looked down at the rain-shrouded village. Although Jilai found a way to avoid the rain, he didnt panic at all. As long as he guarded the entrance of this tower, let alone Jilai, even if it was It is impossible for the Three Ninjas to lurch in silently! At this moment, a slowly rotating spiral ripple suddenly appeared on the top of the central steel tower. Tiandao Payne suddenly closed his eyes. At the same time, Nagato on the top floor slowly opened his eyes: "Uchiha Daido..." Uchiha in a black robe brought the soil out of the spiral ripples, raised his head slightly, revealing an orange spiral mask: "Long time no see, Nagato." "Why are you here?" Nagamon asked blankly. "It''s so indifferent, I''m your ally." Uchiha looked at her skinny face and sunken eyes, like the fifty-year-old Nagato, with a meaningful taste in his eyes. "I don''t want to listen to nonsense." Nagato raised his eyes, violent pupil power flowing in his eyes. Uchiha said with a smile: "Don''t get excited, I''m here this time but I have important information to share with you." "Say." Nagato didn''t want to talk nonsense with Uchiha. "It seems you haven''t received the information yet." Uchiha''s laughter with the earth narrowed slightly, and his voice gradually became dignified, "Mu Dun has reappeared in the Ninja World." "Mu Dun?" The corner of Nagato''s mouth cracked with a disdainful arc. Konoha''s Anbe did indeed have a ninja who had awakened Mu Dun''s blood and the limit. When Oshemaru forcibly broke into the Anbu headquarters building, he was **** with a wooden escape by Tenzo, and this scene happened to be seen by the avatar of Baijue who followed Oshemaru and sent the information back. Nagato calmly said, "I already know." "No, you don''t know." Uchiha took the soil to deny him and said, "The Mu Dun you know comes from a ninja named Tenzo in Konoha''s Anbe. He is the Mu Dun who awakened only after being transplanted with the cells between the Senjue pillars by Osaki Maru. His power is very weak. ." Of course the information that Bai Zetsu clone knew, Uchiha Daido also knew. Nagato frowned slightly, and felt something vaguely. "And what I call Mu Dun is..." Uchiha said solemnly with the soil, "The wooden escape between the Senjue pillars!" "He is dead!" Nagato said coldly. If Senjujuma is still alive, how dare the other great nations declare war on Konoha? "Konoha has a forbidden technique to reincarnate in the dirty land, which can summon the soul of the dead from the pure land to this world and participate in battle." Uchiha brought the soil to remind, "Also... a forest has recently appeared on the border between the country of wind and the country of rivers. You can send someone to see it." When the words fell, a spiral ripple appeared in Uchiha''s right eye with Tu, slowly enveloping him. When Uchiha''s belt disappeared, Nagato fell into deep thought. Reincarnated from the dirty soil? He was about to attach consciousness to Heavenly Dao Payne, and then connected it with the ring in his hand. Soon, the dark image of thinking appeared on the 22nd floor. "What''s the matter with me, Payne." Jue Jue''s voice was cold and he pressed Nepenthes''s head, and Heijue spoke. "How much do you know about the rebirth of the filthy soil." Tiandao Payne asked emotionally. "Reincarnation of the dirty soil? You should ask Dashewan, he knows better than me." Hei Jue said. "Orochimaru?" Isn''t the rebirth of the dirty soil Konoha''s forbidden technique? and many more! Heavenly Dao Payne''s eyes lowered, vaguely understood something, and asked, "He has mastered the rebirth of the dirty soil?" Hei Jue said: "Oshemaru once cooperated with Hyuga Taki to steal the remains of the ancestors of the Uzumaki clan, and then summon their souls to the present world through the rebirth of the dirty soil. Hyuga Taki obtained the Uzumaki clan sealing technique from these undeads. After getting the name of the patriarch of the whirlpool clan, the name of the whirlpool, before in the country of water, the big snake pill was able to successfully seal the three tails after the whirlpool was born out of the whirlpool. Hearing Hei Jue''s words, Tiandao Payne felt uncomfortable at the time: "Why don''t you report this information to me!" "Oh, boss Payne is angry." Bai Jue exclaimed with a grin. Hei Jue was too lazy to deal with this idiot, and said to himself: "I thought you were not interested in this." Heavenly Dao Payne coldly stared at Jue''s thinking image, and said: "No matter what information will be reported to me in time!" "Understood." Hei Jue responded lightly. "A forest suddenly appeared on the border between the wind and the river, to confirm the cause." Tiandao Payne ordered. "Okay." Absolutely nodded, and took the initiative to disband the mind. "I just seemed to see Jue''s figure." At this moment, Xiao Nan slapped his paper wings from the rain curtain and arrived. "came back." Tiandao Payne nodded slightly, and said, "Oshe Maru seems to have reincarnated the dirty soil between the thousand hands pillars. I am investigating this matter." "Reincarnated from dirty soil?" Xiao Nan was confused. Tendo Payne patiently explained the previous story, and then solemnly said: "The importance of rebirth from the dirty soil is self-evident, but Jue has not told me this information until now. I suspect that he may be Uchiha who brought the soil. ." Uchiha''s front foot told him about the rebirth of the dirty soil, but the back foot must give out the Oshe Maru. Is this a coincidence? God Payne doesn''t believe it. Xiao Nan frowned slightly, "But Xiao is inseparable now." Now they are definitely the biggest channel for them to obtain valuable information from the hidden villages, and it is also the biggest help to find the tail beast. Without him, although Xiao will not be difficult to move, but their plan is afraid that their plan will be greatly postponed, but Nagatos body is deteriorating. , So not only can the plan not be postponed, but even in advance! "Although it is not clear what Uchiha''s real purpose is to take soil, our interests are the same at the moment." Tiandao Payne said, "So we can still use Jue at this stage, but in the future..." "What are your plans?" Xiao Nan asked. "Finding the flaws of Uchiha''s space-time ninjutsu, I want to... kill him!" Tendo Payne narrowed his eyes. Killing Uchiha''s belt soil, without the backstage, there is a high probability that he will completely fall into Akatsuki''s arms, and of course he may be forced to turn against him, so you can''t move Uchiha''s belt soil without confirming the specific positions of all the tail beasts. During this period of time, it was just right for Xiaonan to collect information on Uchiha''s soil. "I understand." Xiao Nan nodded. ... Outside Konoha Village, Land of Fire. Hyuga Taki, who came from the underground base under the permafrost of the country of iron, was found by Shiraue avatar after wandering around here for a few laps, and with his help smoothly merged with Oshemaru. "Taki." O She Maru looked at Hyuga Taki, with an unpredictable smile in the golden vertical pupils, "I am a little curious about where your deity is now." Hyuga Taki frowned: "What do you mean?" Oshemaru smiled without saying a word. Four days ago, Hyuga Taki''s shadow clone disbanded outside the Anbe headquarters building. Four days later, his shadow clone reappeared in front of him. In other words, the position of Hyuga Taki Honten is only four days away from Konoha at most! Maybe even shorter! Where can it be shorter? O Shemaru turned his head and looked at Konoha not far away. For some reason, Dashemaru now believes that the abyss is in Konoha more and more! Although he has no evidence to support this conjecture. "Compared to this, I''m more curious about another thing." At this time, Bai Jue avatar got out of his head and smiled. "What''s the matter?" Hyuga Taki changed the subject very cooperatively. "A forest suddenly appeared on the side of the country of wind, which is suspected to be made of wood escape." Bai Jue clone smiled. "Mu Dun?" Da She Wan''s pupils shrank, so suddenly he remembered what happened a few years ago. At that time, Dashe Maru used the cells of the first-generation and second-generation Naruto to reincarnate from the dirty soil, but in the end only the second-generation Hokage successfully reincarnated from the dirty soil! At that time, there were two speculations about Oshemaru. First, the original Naruto Senjujuma was still alive, but this is unlikely. Second, someone first reincarnated the filthy soil between the thousand hands pillars, so he could not reincarnate in the filthy soil. "How big is the forest?" Oshemaru asked gloomily. "It''s a big hate. It feels bigger than Konoha for dozens of miles in length and breadth." Bai Jue avatar drew half of his body and tried to expand it with both hands. O She Maru squinted his pupils, his eyes flickered: It is the first generation, and only his Mu Dun can create a forest of this scale! Who? Who actually reincarnated the filthy soil between the Senjue Pillars? ! Dashemaru looked in the direction of Konoha, where Dirt Reincarnation was there, but Konoha is now in charge of the Bo Feng Shuimen. With his character, he will never allow his subordinates to practice Dirt Reincarnation and desecrate the soul of the original Hokage. Hyuga Taki? Absolutely? Both of them are possible. After all, when the ancestors of the Maelstrom clan were reincarnated in Dirtland, they were both present. However, at that time, Oshe Maru concealed the huge rune of Rebirth from the Dirty Earth, and it was impossible for the two of them to master the rebirth of Dirty Earth through a simple seal. Therefore, the person who secretly reincarnated the filthy soil between the Senjue pillars, the greatest probability is the Konoha Ninja! At this time, the terrible guess once again appeared in Da She Wan''s mind: the abyss is in Konoha! Could it be that the people of the abyss stole the dirty soil rebirth from the taboo library, and then reincarnated the first generation dirty soil... Wait, there seems to be something wrong. Da She Wan frowned. When he told Bofeng Shuimen about the cold wind entering the abyss a few months ago, the other party did not have any unexpected expressions, indicating that Bofeng Shuimen had a high probability of knowing that the cold wind had entered the abyss. So here comes the question If the abyss is in Konoha and the cold wind has also joined the organization, then how could Bofeng Shuimen not know that someone in the abyss has practiced filthy rebirth? Unless my guess is wrong, otherwise..." There is a problem with the moonlight cold wind! Da She Wan''s eyes were full of excitement, and he stretched out his tongue to wash his face in excitement. He felt that he had found an important discovery. But the avatar of Bai Jue next to him smiled, mmp looked at him, and thought to himself: pretending to be, I already know that it is you who reincarnated in Senjujuma from the dirty soil, but unfortunately I can''t find your deity, otherwise... Hum hum. As for Hyuga Taki, he stood with an innocent smile on his face, pretending that he didn''t know anything. vertex Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 741： A new member of the abyss? Outside Konoha Village, deep in the dense forest. Ono She Maru was excited about her discovery, as if she had solved the biggest unsettled case in the history of the Ninja world, and she could not wait to directly confront Cold Wind and Bofeng Water Gate, and then expose the identity of Cold Winds "Double Agent". Thats right, in the eyes of Oshemaru, Cold Wind is a double agent. He is caught between Konoha and Abyss. While using the resources on both sides to cultivate, he sends unimportant information to each other to maintain balance, and he is like reincarnated in the dirty soil. This kind of taboo information, he secretly concealed it, huh, what a clever kid! Mu Dun''s information, Bo Feng Shui Men should know soon, but with his trust in Cold Wind, Da She Maru basically has no possibility of instigating separation. Oshemaru groaned for half a salary, suddenly looked at Hyuga Taki, the golden vertical pupils overflowed with light, and said: "Taki, I want to see the leader of the abyss." Hyuga Taki''s face changed slightly. Seeing my chief? I was still talking about Mu Dun, how can I see you now... Had Oshemaru guessed that Mu Dun was in the abyss? Worthy of being one of the three ninjas! Hyuga Taki took a breath, then scowled and scolded: "Oshemaru, who do you think you are? Is the leader of our family the one you can see if you want to?" Da She Wan''s face darkened: "What did you say." "You are not qualified to see my chief." Hyuga Taki raised his head slightly, leaving only a forty-five-degree profile of Oshamaru. Da She Wan squinted her eyes, and the killing intent deep in her eyes was fleeting. He knew that Hyuga Taki in front of him was afraid that he was also a shadow clone, so he couldn''t solve any problems with a rough effort. In that case... "Abyss seems to be recruiting ninjas who have the blood limit as new members." The corner of Da She Wan''s mouth grinned, and he pulled out a sharp arc, "Really?" Hyuga Taki looked at him sideways: "So what?" "I plan to recommend someone to the abyss, he has the only blood inheritance boundary in the Ninja world: bone veins!" Oshemaru sneered, "So, am I entitled to see the leader of the abyss now?" Hyuga Takijin couldn''t help but said, "Oshemaru, your sense of self-superiority is too good. If you recommend a new member to our organization, you want to meet our leader? Are you dreaming?" The upward arc of Oshemaru''s mouth slowly fell, and the cold killing intent accompanied by a strong aura slowly enveloped Muko Hyuga Taki. Hyuga Taki still wanted to ridicule, but think of the bones, um, give him face. He snorted: "For the sake of having been teammates for so many years, I can barely tell you that our leader will never see any outsiders, do you understand!" "outsider?" Oshemaru understood in seconds, this was implying that he sent Junmaro to the abyss, and then communicated with the leader of the abyss through Junmaro. It''s just that you can''t see the leader of the abyss directly, will the meat bun beat the dog, and there will be no return? Although Hyuga Taki and Mizusuki Hanice have been running for Akatsuki for several years, seemingly free, but Oshemaru has not forgotten that only the shadow clones are running. What if their deities are controlled by the abyss leader? Oshemaru had to be cautious, after all, Junmaro was his important reincarnation container! But then I thought about it, Junmaro''s blood inheritance boundary is certainly strong, but his blood inheritance disease is also getting more and more serious, I am afraid that he will not live for a few years. In that case... Oshemaru looked at Hyuga Taki meaningfully and said, "I will bring him to you." Hyuga Taki smiled implicitly: "I will become good friends with him." Osha Maru also laughed. But Bai Jue''s clone, who only showed half of his body next to him, was extremely shocked and dissatisfied with the cracked wall! Oshemaru, this cunning guy, has a profound background! Reincarnated through the foul soil and obtained the patriarch of the Uzumaki family, Ashina Uzumaki, and the first generation of Hokage Senshouzuma. If nothing else, the second generation of Naruto Senshouma would also be reincarnated by him. Now, among his subordinates, there are even ninjas with bones and veins! And most importantly, he actually wanted to send the bone ninja to the abyss! Had he already sensed that Taido and Nagato were about to drive him out of Akatsuki, so he prepared the back road ahead of time and planned to cooperate with the abyss? This is to rebel! Bai Jue''s clone was so angry that he shook his body, but he was helpless! Because he knew that the Dashewan in front of him was also a clone. Thinking about it this way, Dashemaru and the abyss are indeed in sync. Bai Jue''s clone became more autistic the more he thought about it, and then dived into the ground, passing the information from here to the body. ... At this time, Jue was in the desert forest on the border of the Kingdom of Wind. After a bit of perception, he realized the breath of Mu Dun! He had observed the battle between Uchiha Madara and Senjuju up close a few decades ago, so he was very sensitive to Mu Dun''s breath! "It can''t be wrong, this is definitely the wooden escape between Qianshouzhu!" Heijue''s voice was indescribably cold. Uchiha Madara has not been resurrected, but his old opponent Senjujuma returned from the Pure Land first, which is really disturbing! Then came the information of Bai Jue clone. Bai Jue said: "Hei Jue, Dashe Maru wants to cooperate with Abyss." Heijue''s face is even darker: Yes, there is also the abyss, this inexplicable organization is also something outside of his plan! No, you have to figure out what the **** is the abyss! The best way is to learn Dashewan and send blood to follow the bound ninja into the abyss! But on their side, there is only one Uchiha ninja with the limit of blood succession! But Uchiha belt soil is the executor of the plan, in case there is an accident in the abyss... How about encouraging Nagato to send someone to the abyss? It''s just that the only ninjas in Akatsuki''s organization who have the limit of blood inheritance are Hyuga Taki and Mizuki Hanice, and these two are people of the abyss! Can''t let Nagato join the abyss himself? This guy can''t lose sight of reincarnation. Hei Jue squinted his eyes and asked, "Bai Jue, is there any rebellious ninja who has the limit of blood in the ninja world recently?" Bai Jue said: "I will send a clone to the black market to see." Hei Jue nodded and waited while continuing to observe the surrounding dense forests, and soon the news came back. "Good luck, there really is one." Bai Jue said with a grin. "Who?" Hei Jue asked in a deep voice. "Iwayin Village rebels on the ninja and bursts out the ninja Deidara." Bai Jue smiled and said, "I heard that he is still a disciple of the third generation of Tokage Onoki, and his talent is very good." "Very good You send a avatar to tell Payne about Oshamaru and Deidara. He will know what to do." Hei Jue said. "Understood!" Bai Jue responded. ... Yuren Village. In a hut 800 meters away from the central steel tower, Jilai broke out of the sealed box that was about to lack oxygen. He looked around, confirmed that he was safe, and immediately came to the window and looked at the towering tower not far away. Steel tower. "Sure enough, there is no way." Ji Lai also has a solemn expression. Although there are many houses in the middle from here to the central tower, most places have no eaves and it is difficult to avoid the rain, especially the 100-meter open space on the edge of the central tower, and there is no shelter at all! In this case, you can only try to take the underground waterway. vertex Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 742： The decision of Xiaonan and Nagato The 22nd floor of the central steel tower. A Bai Jue avatar is reporting to Tiandao Payne the intelligence of Osamaru and Deidara. Heavenly Dao Payne listened blankly, but asked, "Is the situation in the Kingdom of Wind confirmed?" The avatar of Bai Jue smiled and nodded: "It has been confirmed that it is indeed Mu Dun, and it is the **** of Ninja World Senjujutsuma..." "There is only one **** in the Ninja World!" Heavenly Dao Payne interrupted him coldly and said, "Tell me the exact location of Deidara." "He is now creating terrorist activities on the border between Turkey and Grassland." Bai Jue avatar smiled and asked, "Payne, who are you going to send to recruit Deidara?" "I will go personally!" Tiandao Payne said. The Akatsuki organization is now divided into six groups, Payne and Xiaonan, Hyugataki and Oshemaru, Mizutsuki and Hidaan, and Jiaodu and Dried persimmon ghost shark, and then absolutely a separate group, responsible for the investigation. The specific information of the orc Zhuli in the village tail of the big ninja was finally the red sand scorpion abandoned by Shishui, alone. If you simply recruit Deidara into the dawn, you can send any group, but just as Hei Jue thought, at this time Tiandao Payne, or Nagato behind, has become more and more afraid of the abyss. Akuris Mizutsuki Hanice and Hyuga Taki are members of the Abyss. If this organization cooperates with the Osamaru who owns the Senjujuan, the existence of the abyss will threaten Akatsuki! Therefore, Nagato must send a ninja to the abyss to find out what is going on with this organization! But Akatsuki, only him, Mizuki Hanice, and Hyuga Taki have the limits of blood succession. Needless to say, the latter two will never join the abyss as the leader of Akatsuki himself! As for Jiaodu''s grievances and Xiaonan''s paper escape, they can only be called secret techniques, and have nothing to do with the boundary of blood inheritance. So the appearance of Deidara... Ok? Why is it so coincidental? coincidence? still is? Tiandao Payne watched Bai Jue clone leave with a grin, and slowly narrowed his eyes. The intelligence source is in the hands of others, it is too passive! Damn it! ! At this moment, Tiandao Payne''s eyes suddenly flashed a familiar white-haired figure. That is the image that other Payne saw was passed to his mind through the vision sharing of the reincarnation eye. Teacher Jilaiya, you actually got into the sewer, which really fits your identity. In the next instant, a powerful spatial force came from all directions, it was the psychic technique of the Animal Dao. Central Tower Underground Waterway. Jilai also stood on the huge criss-crossing water pipes, staring coldly at the beast road not far away, his face flashed with confidence: There is only one person on the other side, I just need to send him before he sends a distress signal... "Psychic art!" Beast Road quickly seals, slaps the ground, bang! In the light smoke, heaven, earth, hell, asura, and hungry ghost walked out emotionally. "you guys" The self-confidence on Jilaiya''s face gradually turned into sadness. He looked at Tiandao headed with a lonely expression in his eyes, "...It really is a puppet!" As early as a few months ago, Bo Feng Shuimen told him that Liu Dao Payne might be a puppet, but Jiraido did not want to believe that Nagato would make Yahiko a puppet, but he had to believe the scene before him. ! Spiritualism, the prerequisite for the use of spiritism is the blood contract, and under normal circumstances, it can only be performed by humans, and the spirit beasts with which the spirit blood contract has been concluded will be channeled from other places! Of course, the three holy places can also perform the inverse psychic technique, and the psychic beast will psychic the humans, but the premise of the magic is that there must be a psychic scroll with the name of the human being written. As for the spiritism between humans... It doesn''t exist at all! Therefore, the only reason that can explain this scene is that they are not human! puppet The sadness in Jilaiyas eyes was gradually replaced by anger: "Nagato, why did Yahiko become a puppet! Isn''t he your best friend?! Have you thought about how Xiaonan feels?!" "Although you are our teacher, you don''t understand." Tiandao Payne spoke, his indifferent voice without any emotion, he stretched out his hand slowly, "Vientiane Tianyin!" A gravitational force suddenly condensed from Tiandao Payne''s hands, and Jilai had no intention of resisting at all, allowing him to quickly fly to Tiandao Payne by gravity. Tiandao Payne narrowed his eyes: "Is it another shadow clone." Jilai, who flew half a meter in front of Tiandao Payne, was also happy, smiling and saying, "I will come again." boom! Heavenly Dao Payne squeezed Jiraiya with one hand. Bastard! ! Abyss, Osamaru, Uchiha belt soil, Zetsu, Jiraya... why? why? ! Nagato, located on the top of the central tower, opened his eyes violently, smashing the wheelchair under his seat in a rage, why are you all against me! ! "Nagato, what''s wrong?" Xiao Nan flew from the rain curtain, and the raindrops scattered all over the sky splashed on the floor, each one reflecting Nagato''s thin, stiff face. "Xiao Nan..." Seeing the person coming, Nagato''s anger was instantly suppressed, and he gritted his teeth and told her what had just happened. "Xiao Nan, I''m... so tired." Nagato lowered his head and gasped slightly, "I''m really tired. I feel that the whole world is resisting me. It doesn''t want me to fulfill my dreams. It keeps setting up various predicaments in front of me... I''m so tired." "Nagato, I will always support you." Xiao Nan is not good at words, and can only say simple words to comfort Nagato. Fortunately, Nagato was also a straight man, without those fancy intestines. After listening to Xiao Nan''s comfort, his mood quickly recovered. Only then did Xiaonan talk about the business: "There is too little information about Uchiha''s soil in the black market. I can''t analyze the weakness of his time space ninjutsu, so I plan to go to Konoha." Nagato frowned: "No! It''s too dangerous!" Ever since Zhishuiguai brought a Baijue clone back to Konoha, Nagato knew that Akatsuki had no secrets to Konoha''s senior management. The reason why he did not move was because Konoha had no plans to attack Urenin Village. But not moving does not mean that Xiao Nan can go to Konoha, this is simply a sheep''s mouth! "Uchiha''s intelligence on the soil is only available to Konoha." Xiaonan explained. "Xiao Nan, you..." Nagato still wanted to say, but Xiao Nan interrupted him, "I have already decided." She and Nagato are not in a subordinate relationship, so sometimes she doesn''t need to listen to Nagato''s orders. Nagato had to say, "Let Jiaodu and the dried persimmon ghost accompany you!" Xiao Nan shook his head: "They are followed by the avatar of Jue, this mission, you can''t let Jue know." Xiao Nan can fly to the sky to avoid the tracking of Bai Jue clone, but Jiao Du and Gan Persimmon Ghost Shark cannot. "In that case, I will go with you!" Nagato now only has Xiao Nan, and she doesn''t want to see her take risks anyway, even if she really wants to take risks, she must be accompanied by him! Xiao Nan shook his head: "Teacher Jilaiya is outside the village If you leave, no one can stop him." Nagato was startled, yes, Jira is still outside. hateful! ! Nagato firmly grasped the armrest of the seat with both hands, the back of his hand was full of blue veins, and gritted his teeth: "Then I will give up here!" "This is our home, how can we just give up like this?" Xiao Nan stepped back, surrounded by papers flying around him, turning into a pair of huge wings, flapping and rolling up hurricanes, leading her to the rain screen, "So whether its Dedara or Konoha, its just me. go with." Watching Xiao Nan fly into the rain, Nagato''s eyes flashed struggling, and he gradually calmed down. You are wrong, Xiaonan, home is where you are! vertex Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 743： 2 letters and 1 intelligence The country of fire. Konoha. The Hokage Office of the Hokage Building received two letters today, one from Wuyin Village in the Kingdom of Water and the other from Sandyin Village in the Kingdom of Wind. After Bofeng Shuimen went to work, he was the first to open the letter from Wuyin Village. The person who wrote the letter was the actual leader of Wuyin Village, the elder Yuanshi. Yuanshi is getting older, the content of the letter is boring, a lot of polite words, until the last paragraph, he made a sharp accusation and cracked the wall to protest Konoha''s shameless protection of the murderer who killed the fourth generation of Mizukage Tachibana Yakura. At the same time, I hope Konoha can take the responsibility of the largest hidden village in the Ninja world, take the initiative to admit his mistakes, hand over the murderer Hyuga, and compensate for the huge losses in Wuyin Village! Just look at this paragraph and find a ghostwriter. Bo Feng Shuimen shook his head slightly. After the death of the four generations of Shuiying, although Wuyin Village broke through the blood mist and started diplomacy with the major hidden villages again, the decadent management... Bo Feng Shuimen put the letter aside at random, and then opened the letter sent from Shayin Village. The letter was written by the fourth generation Feng Ying Luo Sha. The content of the letter is very strange. First Luo Sha mentioned the Xiao organization, saying that Shayin Village will attach importance to this rebel organization, and actively cooperate with Konoha to eliminate this cancer of the ninja world, emphasizing the everlasting friendship between Shayin Village and Konoha. Then Luo Sha talked about the exchanges between Shayin Village and Konoha over the past few years, horns of each other, mutual benefit and win-win, and believes that the alliance relationship between the two parties should be immortal. Finally, there were a lot of compliments from Balabala. Looks like a ghostwriter. Bo Feng Shuimen couldn''t laugh or cry, and his expression immediately became straight. wrong! Why did Rosha write this letter? Previously, Bo Feng Shuimen wrote to Luosha to prevent him from fire and theft, sand and dawn, but Luosha''s reply was neither humble nor overbearing, neither salty nor mild, nor cold nor hot. And this letter, this tone... how does it feel like kneeling and licking? Could it be that an accident in Shayin Village caused a sharp drop in strength? Suddenly, Bo Feng Shuimen''s expression changed: Could it be that Akatsuki grabbed one of Shayin Village, right? He hurriedly shouted out: "Xuanjian." "Master Hokage, I am on duty today." It was not Shiranui who came in, but another member of the Hokage Guards, who was quite similar. Bo Feng Shuimen apologized, and then asked him to find all the recent information about Shayin Village. Half an hour later, a large amount of intelligence appeared on the desk of Bofeng Shuimen, he opened and checked one by one, but there was no sign of anyone invading Shayin Village, nor any traces of post-war. strange. Bo Feng Shuimen is puzzled. At this moment, the dark army long eagle suddenly hurried over. "Master Hokage, important information!" Ying handed out a scroll nervously. When Bo Feng Shui Gate opened, his expression suddenly became very exciting, and he muttered: "The border desert of the Kingdom of Wind... the forest... Suspected Mu Dun?" That''s it! No wonder Luo Sha would write such a letter. He dare to think that Konoha has a Mudun ninja. Tianzang''s voice and smile appeared in Bo Feng Shuimen''s mind, and he shook his head and laughed. But immediately I noticed something was wrong. If Luo Sha only knew about the existence of Tianzang, why would the eagle say "important information"? He hurriedly lowered his head to look at the intelligence again, his face gradually becoming serious. According to intelligence, the forest in the border desert of the Kingdom of Wind suddenly appeared at the beginning of this month, and during that time, Tenzo was always in Konoha and never left! And the forest that appeared suddenly stretches for dozens of miles... A forest of this scale, I am afraid that only the first generation of Mu Dun can do it, right? Bo Feng Shuimen raised his head to look at the eagle: "Eagle, what do you think?" The eagle was wearing an eagle mask, and he couldn''t see his expression, but he could feel his restless heart from his rapid breathing. "Master Hokage, could it be... the rebirth of the filthy soil?" The eagle, as the commander of the dark force, still knew the access control technique recorded in the book of seals. However, because of the various forbidden techniques recorded in the Sealed Book, Anbe has been guarded day and night, and if the dirty soil reincarnated and leaked, then Anbe could not be blamed. There are also primary cells. If you want to reincarnate the primary dirty soil, you must have a certain amount of primary cells, and this thing is also an Anbu guard! The eagle did not dare to shirk his excuses, so he immediately apologized. Bo Feng Shuimen was silent. Although the book of the seal records the full version of Reincarnation, the taboo room on the second floor also contains a large amount of research data left by the second generation of Naruto, including Reincarnation. If a ninja with extraordinary talents gets these From the research data, it is possible to infer the rebirth of the dirty soil. As for the primary cells, in addition to the dark part, there are also roots, and it happened that the primary cells from the root were stolen. Among those who stole the first-generation cells were the Hyuga ninjas, who should have betrayed Konoha and Hyuga and joined the abyss! The Abyss got the first-generation cell, and Oshemaru, with his ability and talent, whether it was stealing the reincarnated filthy soil in the book of the seal from Anbu silently, or sorting out the filthy soil reincarnation from the research materials in the taboo data room, not a problem. So, the abyss and Dashemaru cooperated to reincarnate the first generation of Naruto? Bo Feng Shuimen thought about this possibility. According to Cold Wind, the purpose of the existence of the abyss is to study various blood succession boundaries, so Mu Dun must be one of the most desired blood succession boundaries in the abyss, so the abyss has every motivation to do so. On the other hand, Dashemaru, this guy is ambitious, he joined Akatsuki after defecting to Konoha. He has never settled down. If he had a chance to get the first generation of Hokage''s dirty reincarnation, he would do it without hesitation! Thinking of this, Bo Feng Shuimen suddenly remembered something. A few months ago, Dashemaru had rushed into his house at night, trying to provoke their relationship with the cold wind joining the abyss. At that time, Bofeng Shuimen and Cold Wind were very strange: why Dashemaru knew that the cold wind joined the abyss thing? Now Bo Feng Shuimen has realized it. It turns out that Dashemaru and Abyss have cooperated! But there are still problems. Listening to the cold wind, the abyss obviously does not want Akatsuki to resurrect the Ten Tails, but Dashemaru is from Akatsuki? That being the case, why did Abyss choose to cooperate with the members of Akatsuki? Is Osha Maru planning to leave Akatsuki? Bo Feng Shuimen thoughts like wind looking for the truth in various clues. "Hokage-sama?" Ying looked at the distracted Bofeng Water Gate and whispered. Bo Feng Shuimen returned to his senses and said, "Don''t disclose this matter to the public for the time being. Besides, let the cold wind come and find me. "Yes." After the eagle left, Bo Feng Shuimen thought for a while and decided to write a reply first. His letters to the elder Yuanshi of Wuyin Village were all kinds of Tai Chi, while the letter to the fourth generation Fengying Luosha deliberately hinted that the Mudun Ninja was in Konoha, in order to frighten Shayin Village. Not long after letting the two letters were sent, the cold wind arrived. n. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 744： A short parting When he found the cold wind, the latter was training under the sixth training ground and learned that Bofeng Shuimen wanted to see him. He was about to train the heavy rod in the hands of Shishui, and then set aside and flew. Rush to the Hokage Tower at a normal speed. "Master Naruto." Entering the Hokage office, Cold Wind salutes meticulously and politely. o(??^)o is the captain of the dark part after all, and his identity is different, so he must pay attention to his words and deeds. Bo Feng Shuimen was not polite with him, and he confided in the desert on the border of the Kingdom of Wind, and told Cold Wind all his own guesses. After listening to the cold wind, a sudden look flashed in his eyes! "That''s it!" It''s no wonder that Oshe Maru knows about my joining the abyss, it turns out that he actually cooperated with the abyss! Moreover, one of them grabbed the first generation cells from the roots, and the other reincarnated by stealing the dirty soil from the Hokage Tower. They were embarrassed and embarrassed, and they conspired to desecrate the soul of the first generation Hokage! How can it be repaired! The cold wind was frightened and angry, but thinking that if Bo Feng Shui Men knew the truth in the future, how realistic he acted at the moment, how stupid he will be in the future. So he slowly put away his shocked face, and solemnly said with emotion: "As expected to be one of the three forbearances, it is not easy for Dashewan to find the abyss and cooperate with the abyss!" "The organizational structure of the abyss is a one-line connection. Oshemaru can cooperate with the abyss. It should be that the leader of the abyss is eager to get the first generation of Naruto''s Mu Dun! But in any case, we must not let them desecrate the first generation of Naruto''s soul!" Bo Feng Shuimen solemnly asked, "Cold Wind, can you find out whose hands the dirty earth reincarnation of the original Hokage-sama is in?!" Cold wind hesitates: can it? Should it be possible? "I will try my best!" Cold Wind said solemnly. Bo Feng Shuimen continued: "By the way, has there been a reply from Hunter Hunter?" Reply? What reply? Cold wind was a little dumbfounded, but his face was extremely stable. He recalled carefully, and finally remembered that Bo Feng Shuimen had mentioned to him about meeting the leader of the abyss. So he shook his head slightly and sighed: "Shutianxue hasn''t responded to me yet." Bo Feng Shuimen frowned, but knew that this matter was impatient, he had to suppress his unwillingness, and said: "If there is news, notify me immediately!" "Yes!" Coming down from the Hokage Tower, the cold wind breathed a sigh of relief. After using the tree world to create that piece of wood, the cold wind knew that the news could not be kept, but fortunately everything went as he expected, the pot was buckled on the abyss. Believe it or not, just believe it. The cold wind looked at the sky, and it was almost time for dinner, so he forgot these trivial matters and the subordinates who were receiving training, turned around and went to find Terumi Meicha. Ichigo Hot Springs. Since Tuan Zang was imprisoned in Konoha Prison, it has resumed its former bustle. Although it is only noon, many dogs and men have already come to the hot springs. The cold wind avoided them subconsciously and walked straight to the back door. In the small courtyard, Terumi Mei is writing a letter at the moment. The elder Yuanshi of Wuyin Village not only wrote a letter to Bofeng Shuimen, but also wrote a letter to Terumi Mei, first a simple greeting, and then urged her to grasp and fight firmly, be sure to let Konoha recognize the death of the four Substituting Shuiyings charges and compensating for the losses of Wuyin Village at the same time, he finally asked Sanweis whereabouts. Terumi Mei took a pen and paper, and wrote her reply carefully. She told Yuanshi that she was doing well in Konoha, but the fourth generation of Naruto was very cunning, and only sent a consultant Sarutobi Hitizan to negotiate with her, and Sarutobi Hitazan again He pushed everything to Konoha''s rebel Shinnin Hyuga Taki, and killed him and determined that the matter had nothing to do with Konoha, and the compensation was even more nonsense. As for the whereabouts of the three tails, they are also helpless. Finally Terumi Ming wrote that Konoha had a rebellion and the advisory group rebelled. Unfortunately, it failed in the end and did not bring any substantial loss to Konoha, which is a pity. After Balabala finished writing, Terumi Ming folded the letter and put it in the envelope, and then called Laiqing to send it away. When Qing walked out of the small courtyard, he happened to encounter a cold wind coming in from the back door. "Moonlight and cold wind, you are here..." Qing subconsciously opened his mouth and asked him what he was doing, and immediately realized, what else could this brat do here? He immediately changed his words and said enthusiastically, "Haha, it''s getting late, moonlight and cold wind, have a meal together?" Cold Wind couldn''t be polite with him. At that time, he showed a perverted expression of eating **** and half a fly, and said disgustedly: "No!" "Don''t be like this!" Qing came over and hooked his shoulders to him, saying, "Everyone knows how to do it, and you are too shameless!" The cold wind is broken, this turtle sun is not at ease, he came to find Terumi Ming for a meal ten miles away, you jumped out halfway, you think you are Cheng Yaojin! The cold wind pushed him away and said, "Qing, I have business to find Terumi Ming, please don''t hinder me!" "Business?" Qing Dao, "As the deputy envoy of the Wuyin Village Mission, I am absolutely qualified..." Before he finished speaking, the cold wind had left him and ran into the small courtyard. The green face twitched slightly. As the deputy envoy of the mission, he also wanted face, and immediately turned around and followed him: "Hey, I haven''t finished speaking yet." Terumimei was in a normal mood today, and the cold wind finally took her to Yile Ramen for a fragrant meal. During the period, the cold wind planned to pour some bowls of spiritual chicken soup for Terumimei with her three-inch tongue to warm her heart. , Tell a few more jokes to narrow the distance between the two sides, but it is a pity that Qing followed like a dogskin plaster. Cold Wind had to be quite satisfactory in order to prevent his stunts from being stolen. After the meal, the cold wind sent Terumi Ming to the Hokage Tower to negotiate, and then transferred to the sixth training ground to take over. ... Coastal Wharf of Iron Country. The shadow avatar Uchiha Osara who is responsible for searching the deserted islands overseas is currently hiring ship sailors. Because he had no money on his body (the shadow clone had no money), Uchiha Osara had no choice but to go to the iron country black market to complete a few tasks before rushing here. Renting boats, hiring people, buying fresh seasonal vegetables, loading food, and storing water. After a long time, everything is ready! Standing on the railing at the tip of the boat, Uchiha Osara stood on the cusp of the boat, facing the cusp of the wind and waves, and shouted with his arms akimbo: "I am the man who wants to be the One Piece! Little ones, let''s go!!!" ... at the same time. In a cave deep in a deserted island in the sea of ??Tanokuni, two shadows are slowly coming out of the cave. It is Osamaru and Junmaro! "Master Oshemaru!" The guardian ninja hiding near the cave saw the figure of Oshemaru and quickly jumped out and bowed on one knee to salute. Oshemaru nodded at them coldly, and took Junmaro to move on with emotion. "Kimmaro!" At this moment, Libra weighed me and ran out of the cave, "Junmaro, where are you going? I''ll go with you!" Da She Wan glanced sideways at Libra and smiled. Junmaro turned his head back and shook his head: "Junggo, you can stay here to cure the illness, I will be back soon!" "But..." Libra weighed me forward with excitement The reason why he came here for treatment is all because of Junmaro. If Junmaro is gone, what else is there for him to stay here? significance? "Junggo, believe me, I am your prisoner, how can I care about you?" Junmaro looked at him with piercing eyes, as if conveying something. "Ok." Libra weighed me and nodded slightly. Junmaro left a smile on his face and turned around and followed Oshemaru onward. The sea breeze whipped up Junmaro''s shoulder-length white hair. I don''t know why, Libra Shigeu has a strange feeling, he will soon be able to see Junmaro again. This is just a brief parting. vertex Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 745： Didara into the pit Near the border between Turkey and Grass. A huge milky-white fat pigeon was flapping its wings awkwardly in mid-air. Don''t look at it ugly, but the speed is extremely fast, like an arrow from the string fleeting. On the fat pigeon, a twelve-year-old Sao Nian was sitting cross-legged, violently dancing in the air, blowing his long golden hair into hunting noises. "This is art!" Deidara lowered his head to play with the new bomb in his hand, and his cyan pupils were full of uncontrollable excitement and madness. The white fat pigeon flew for half of the salary and quickly found a small village. Deidara looked down and saw people in the village like black ants. He was not welcome and threw the bomb in his hand without saying a word. "Art is explosion, drink!" boom! ! Amid the violent explosion, a huge flame accompanied by thick black smoke suddenly rose into the sky from the village below. Without even the slightest scream, the civilians of a village were directly blown into powder! "Ah, awesome!!" Deidara was lying on the fat pigeon looking excitedly at the mushroom cloud that gradually rose up, his body trembled with excitement, and his mouth whispered about art, explosions and other crazy talk. At this time, the surging air waves produced by the explosion below were accompanied by mushroom clouds sweeping up like mountains and seas, and Deidara was busy controlling the fat pigeon to fly away. But at this moment, a stern wind suddenly came from above Deidara''s head. Someone attacked? ! Deidara''s face changed slightly. At this moment, he was already high in the sky. How could there be a ninja above him? Is it the smelly old man? He looked up and saw a dreamlike woman falling from the sky in the warm sunshine while facing the sunlight. The woman has purple hair with a white flower stuck in it, behind her is a pair of huge paper wings, her exquisite figure is shrouded in a black-bottomed red cloud windbreaker, looming in the hunting wind. "who are you?" Deidara knelt on the fat pigeon, and the surging air wave from below kept blowing the strands of blond hair in front of his face. He didn''t care about fixing his hair, but looked at this beautiful woman coldly, and hummed, "It''s smelly Was the old man sent to catch me? Hmm." Xiao Nan slowly descended to a position parallel to Deidara, slowly watching Deidara with his cold eyes. "I''m asking you something, eh." Deidara exclaimed dissatisfied. "You are Deidara." Xiao Nan finally spoke, her gaze gradually shifted from Deidara to the mushroom cloud gradually scattered below, and said, "Your Explosion Power is good, join Xiao." "what?" Deidara stared at her eagerly, saying, "Woman, are you insulting my art? Huh!" "It seems that we must defeat you before we can communicate with you normally." Xiao Nan Zhi''s wings flicked, and while retreating quickly, he shot out the sky paper-shuuri, like a rainstorm pear blossom, turning into a brain rushing towards Deidara...the fat pigeon under his ass. "paper?" Dedara raised his brows, and while controlling the fat pigeon to dodge quickly, he stuffed the white detonating clay into the mouth of the palm of his right hand, and soon spit out a large number of white spiders. Deidara waved his hand: "Art is an explosion, drink!" Boom boom boom... In the series of explosions, the sky full of paper-shuurikens was instantly taken away by a wave, turning into sparks and drifting away in the wind. "interesting." Xiao Nan flew over Deidara''s head and put his hands together: "Secret Technique-Paper Rain!" Deidara looked up and saw countless tiny black dots falling down sharply under the dazzling sunlight. Squinting, they turned out to be sheets of paper thin like cicada wings, densely packed to cover the sky in the blink of an eye. Does this kind of thing hurt? Although Deidara thought so in his heart, he kept moving in his hands, madly using the detonating clay to make a bomb, and then threw it at Xiao Nan above. But as soon as the bomb was thrown out, before he could get close to Xiao Nan, he was carried by countless pieces of paper and exploded, completely unable to harm the opponent. Bastard! The opponent can also fly, my advantage is greatly reduced, eh! Dedara was upset, seeing the rain of paper near him, he slapped the fat pigeon down and controlled it to fly to the dense forest below. at the same time. On the border of the country of soil, on a towering rock face, Nagato was sitting in a wheelchair, and on his thin cheeks, a pair of reincarnation eyes stared coldly at the air battle in the distance. Six Payne stood behind him, but at the moment his eyes closed tightly, making no sound. As Deidara controlled the fat pigeon to land in the dense forest, Xiao Nan also fell down, attacking Deidara indiscriminately up and down, left and right, and always kept his firepower suppressed! Dedara came out to test the new bomb this time, and did not prepare too much detonating clay, so after more than half an hour, the detonating clay in his pocket bottomed out. "Don''t fight, don''t fight." Deidara hurriedly yelled, "Hey, what do you think of this woman, huh!" When Xiao Nan saw Dedala''s confession, he was not polite and invited him to join Xiao again. "Xiao? What kind of organization is that, eh." Deidara was delaying time, thinking about how to leave the mad woman. "The purpose of Xiao''s existence is to change the pattern of the Ninja world. The first step is to eliminate the five hidden villages!" Xiaonandao. As for the second step, after everyone in the Ninja world has experienced the extreme pain, re-establish the order of the Ninja world and restore peace to the Ninja world. She didn''t say that, after all, the kid in front of me has a very crazy and cruel character, and I must not like it. peace. "Eliminate the Big Five..." Deidara''s brain was a little down, and then he felt blood boiling and his brain trembling. Performing his art above the five hidden villages... it sounds like a great idea! He turned his head to look at the mushroom cloud that dissipated most of it, and wanted to release his bomb in front of such a village without ninjas and resistance. It was an insult to his art! Ok! My art should bloom on the grandest stage! ! "I agree to join your Akatsuki, um!" Deidara responded simply. "well." Xiao Nan nodded and said lightly, "Then your first task is...undercover the abyss!" "Abyss? What''s that, um." Deidara felt a little upset, and there was a faint illusion of being used as a stick. But the smelly old man is right, the fruit of the Ninja world is very deep! "Abyss is a mysterious organization that only recruits ninjas of blood and bounds You have to join this organization, and then tell me all the information of this organization." Xiaonan said. Deidara exclaimed dissatisfiedly: "I refuse, I..." "Before you prove your art to the Ninja World, you..." Xiao Nan Zhi''s wings flicked, and he saw Man Tian Zhi-Shuriken shooting towards Deidara like a shooting star, "Are you...willing to die?" Of course Deidara was reluctant. The thing he dreamed of was to make his explosive art ring through the world of Ninja, even if he sacrificed his life for it, he was really unwilling to die in the hands of this unknown woman! Seeing the sky full of paper-shuurikens in front of him, he had to surrender: "I agree, eh!" Whoosh whoosh... The paper-shuriken shot from his side, sweeping down the trees and branches in the sky. n. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 746： Responsibility 2 shoulders! Since Danzo was arrested, the Anbu who had been on standby for a few months gradually returned to busyness. The tasks that had been piled up for several months were also assigned to each team one by one. Finally, the sixth team where Cold Wind was located also came. The Dark Force Eagle personally handed the task scroll to Cold Wind, and told him to complete the task outstandingly! The cold wind opened the scroll and found that the client of the mission was actually Kushinin Village! A few days ago, the villages near the border between the country of grass and the country of soil disappeared one after another. After Kushinin repeatedly searched and found no results, he had to ask Konoha for help under pressure! As the cold wind watched and listened to the eagle talking there, he quickly figured out what was outside the mission. Many years ago, after Konoha helped rebuild Caonin Village, the relationship between the two villages has been very close, especially Konoha has a pivotal influence on Caonin Village! But as time passed, Kushinin village gradually developed and grew, and the new generation of ninjas also grew rapidly, so the beating hearts of the high-level people, including the leader of Kushinin village, began to restlessly. Erase Konohas influence in the Ninja Village, and want to become a powerful Ninja Village that is completely independent! So if it weren''t for the internal pressure of Kuonin Village, they would never ask Konoha for help. "Husky, if you can complete the task well, you can re-enhance Konoha''s influence in Caonin Village!" Ying made a fist with his right hand and waved vigorously, "Daddy!" The cold breeze twitched. That''s how it is said, but... An entire village disappeared. I''m afraid that it was not given to Shenluo Tianzheng by Nagato, right? To be honest, the cold wind doesn''t want to touch this kind of pop task. But he is now the captain of the sixth unit of Konoha Anbe. In addition to his head, he also carries a burden called responsibility on his shoulders! So he spoke with a serious face and said: "Captain, like this kind of search task, the longer the time, the fewer clues, and Kushinin must have searched the scene countless times, and even if there are clues, they will be destroyed." As the squad leader, Hanfeng said these scenes not for fear that his position as squad leader would be lost after the mission failed, but for the sake of his subordinates! What if you get paid? His subordinates are all working hard, and the cold wind must not let this happen! That''s right, he is such a good captain for the sake of his subordinates! o(^)o "You are right..." After hearing the words of the cold wind, the eagle nodded subconsciously, but quickly reacted. The conversation turned, and he couldn''t help but said, "But this mission involves diplomacy, no matter what we have to do, we have to give Kashininun a satisfactory answer, understand. ?" "understood!" Seeing that he was not easy to fool, the cold wind had to accept it first. Then he returned to the locker room of the sixth team. Seeing that everyone had arrived, he sighed before saying a word. After he succeeded in making the atmosphere in the locker room dignified and uneasy, the cold wind slowly spoke and said, "Everyone, there is a new task. , Get ready to go to Kushinin Village." "Caonin Village?" "Captain Husky, what''s the task?" "I always feel a little uneasy." "It''s not an easy task to allow our sixth team to go out in person." A group of dragons whispered. Shisui, Uchiha Itachi, Tenzo and others also looked at the cold wind with solemn expressions. "The specific content of the task... Let''s talk about it on the road." Cold Wind waved his hand and turned away happily. In the morning, the sixth team left Konoha. On the way, the cold wind told them about the disappearance of several villages in the country of grass, and played up the grim diplomacy, and finally said: "So if this mission cannot be completed successfully, Captain Eagle may find everyone. Its troublesome, but dont worry, if he wants to embarrass you, he must pass me first!" In the last sentence, the cold wind speaks categorically, full of momentum! All the dragons are said to be full of enthusiasm, and they want the mission to fail immediately, Captain Eagle immediately blames the cold wind, and they jump out and take the responsibility! Hmm...it always feels weird to think like this. Shishui followed at the end, his face full of tears and laughter under the mask. Tianzang has suffered too much from the cold wind, how can he not know his face, if he is not wearing a mask, his disdainful mouth can hang a soy sauce bottle. As for Uchiha Itachi, this guy has been following Shisui, he doesn''t care about the cold wind, as long as he can act with Shisui! They crossed the mountains and ridges, crossed the border between fire and grass in just five days, and arrived at Cao Ren Village the next day. Nishida Hisao, the leader of Kushinen Village, welcomed them warmly, but the formulaic smile made Hanfeng and others stay away. Cold Wind didn''t want to be polite with him, and said straight to the point: "Your Excellency, please give us all clues related to the task." Hisao Nishida looked embarrassed and hesitated and said, "It''s true that I sent the Anbu in time to investigate the matter when the first village disappeared. Although I succeeded in finding a lot of clues, it didn''t help. I It is guessed that the clues we have in our hands are most likely to be fake, and even those behind the scenes deliberately left us to mislead us, so in order not to affect Konoha Anbu''s investigation, I cannot give you these clues!" The cold wind almost sprayed his mouth with salt soda! I have seen a shameless person in the mirror, but I have never seen such a shameless person! My mother... I have to learn more from him. Three people, there must be my teacher! Mr. Shuren honestly does not deceive me! Since there were no useful clues in Caonin Village, Hanfeng decisively left with his subordinates. Walking out of the Caonin Village, a group of dragons from the sixth team yelled and spit out fragrance, and greeted the relatives of the leader of Caonin Village Nishida Hisao. "Captain Husky, can you bear this too?" "It''s too much, the leader of Kushinin Village clearly doesn''t want to give us the clues!" "Does Kushinori want us to complete this task?" "A Grass Ninja Village in a mere gulf dared to be so arrogant, bastard!" After greeting the relatives of the leader of Kushinin Village, they kept complaining to the cold wind cold wind smiled carelessly: "Don''t worry, there will be clues." Everyone was puzzled, and when they looked at each other, someone finally found something was wrong. "What about Itachi?" "Where did that guy go?" "Should..." These dragon sets were extremely unfriendly to Uchiha Itachi at first, because when he joined Anbe, Shisui defected, the relationship between the village and Uchiha clan was also very tense, and their attitude towards Uchiha Itachi was extremely bad! But now Shisui has returned, confirming that he had tolerated the humiliation and defected for the mission, and the relationship between the village and the Uchiha clan was quickly eased. Therefore, how bad they were to Uchiha Itachi at the beginning, how guilty they are now. Of course, Uchiha Itachi doesn''t care about this at all, his eyes and heart are all his brother Shisui. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 747： Send children in 0? The country of grass is deep in the forest. Hanfeng and others were resting, and about an hour later, Uchiha Itachi chased him up. "Itachi, is everything going well?" Zhishui Qian asked concerned. Before, the cold wind glanced at him, then he winked at Itachi, and then Itachi quietly stayed in the village of Ninja. The tacit understanding between them only needs a look. "Everything went well, I got the clue." Uchiha Itachi said as he took out a green scroll. As expected of Itachi God, it is easy to use! Hanfeng took it with a smile, opened it, and was stunned. There is only one clue in the huge scroll! And this clue can be found by just looking at the scene: where all the villages disappeared, only a huge pothole was left in place. Below this clue, there is a bold and long note from Cao Ren: Suspected of being bombarded by the detonation talisman. Cold wind frowned slightly. He thought that Heavenly Dao Payne was plowing the ground with Shenluo Tianzheng, but Shenluo Tianzheng would not cause an explosion! Seeing Cold Wind''s expressions of bitter enmity, everyone hurriedly moved their heads to check. They were all''shocked'' at this sight. "and so" Tianzang put his arms around his chest and said weirdly, "Isn''t the leader of the village not willing to give us clues, but he has no other useful clues in his hands?" "I also said that I don''t want to affect the direction of our investigation, huh, it''s really a swollen face to fill a fat man." "Koshinin Village is nothing but that." "After all, it''s just a small Shinobu Village, I really can''t count on them." "In the end, it depends on us!" The group of dragons caught up as they talked. The cold wind returned to his senses, his gaze moved from the scroll to the dragon sets, and then turned to the dignified Shishui body, and asked: "What do you think of Shishui?" As the team leader, you must consult each team member and make a summary. Shisui Dao: "No matter how weak the grass ninja village is, it is also a ninja village with a large number of ninjas. I think there is no shortage of elites who are good at investigating, Shangren..." The rest of the dragons were taken aback. Brother Uchiha Itachi sang his brother and said: "I found out that the leader of Kushinin village sent at least a hundred Kushinin to the disappeared village to participate in the investigation, but...there is only one clue!" "Have you heard? Don''t think that it is my subordinates of Moonlight Cold Wind that can be proud, you guys...don''t underestimate this Ninja World!!" Cold Wind concluded. Then he let everyone rest for another half an hour, and then continue to set off, and finally arrived at the nearest wrecked village in the evening. At this moment, the village has disappeared, leaving only a huge pothole in place. The surface of the pothole was covered with black scorch marks, and the cold wind touched it with his hands. The texture was extremely tough, which was obviously caused by the impact of air waves and flames from the violent explosion. "What kind of explosion can cause such terrible consequences?" "Unbelievable!" "It is absolutely impossible to be an initiating talisman!" If you use hundreds or thousands of detonating symbols, you can indeed blow up a village, but the air waves generated by the explosion will criss-cross, exploding countless black holes with potholes. Therefore, the reason for the disappearance of this village is because of an incredible and powerful bomb... Ok Ok? Ok! It could only be him. The cold wind looked up at the towering rock wall on the border of the land of earth, and at the sky above the pothole. Deidara''s figure emerged in his mind. This guy can use the detonating clay to make flying animals flying in the air, and dropping a super bomb from mid-air will naturally leave no traces on the scene, so Kushinin Village could not find the slightest clue. At this time, Zhishui, Tianzang and others had already searched around the edge of the pothole, but they didn''t find any clues until the willow head on the moon. A group of dragons rushed back dejectedly. Cold wind said: "How is it?" Zhishui shook his head bitterly, "No clue." "I didn''t find it either." "It must have been destroyed by Kushinin." The others also spoke up. Cold Wind''s face turned straight, and he immediately exuded a majestic aura like a prison. He said coldly: "You weren''t like this just now. You still said that Kushinin Village is unreliable and Kushinin Village is nothing more than this. Does your face hurt now? " Everyone dared not lift the bar. Only Shishui dared to speak and said, "Although there are no clues, based on the traces of the explosion, I suspect that the other party may have attacked from the air." "Shishui, you doubt..." As soon as the cold wind wanted to praise a few words, his mind suddenly shook, and then a flood of memories poured in. This is the memory from Hyuga Taki. The cold wind took a second to receive, and then he was stunned. Dashemaru... Really want to cooperate with Abyss? ! And also give people heads from thousands of miles...Send children from thousands of miles...Bah, send Junmaro to me from thousands of miles? Can''t use it! I''m so sorry for Oshawan! The cold wind can''t go away! "team leader?" "Captain Husky!" When the group of dragons saw the cold wind speaking halfway, they were suddenly stunned, all of them looked inexplicable. The cold wind returned to his senses, coughed dryly, and continued: "Zhishui''s suspicion is correct. The murderer came from the air, threw a bomb in the air to complete the attack, and then left from the air, so you are just like those idiots. , It is impossible to find any clues!" Shishui frowned and said: "But the cold wind, there are only a handful of ninjas in the ninja world with flying ability, and coupled with such a terrifying explosion, I really can''t think of anyone who meets these two conditions." "There is one." Anyway, the cold wind had an abyss backing the pot, and of course he tried to force it with his hands, so he waved his hand and said, "Yanyin Village...Didara!" Then the cold wind explained Dedara''s identity and his explosive characteristics. When everyone heard it, they all felt that the murderer was him, but... "Captain, how did you know this Deidara?" "It sounds like it''s amazing, but why doesn''t Ninja world spread his reputation?" Long Tao''s subordinates are incarnations of one hundred thousand whys. The cold wind shook his head: "How do you usually tell you, read more books, read more newspapers, eat less snacks and sleep more, because you don''t do anything business every day, so you don''t know this!" Severely reprimanded them, and the cold wind announced a rest still unfinished. When everyone set up camp, Zhishui came over and asked, "Cold wind, shall we continue to check it?" Involving the three generations of Tokage Onoki''s disciples, if this matter is studied deeply, it will most likely cause turmoil in the Ninja world. The cold wind thought for a while, and said: "Didara is arrogant and cruel. Even the third generation of Tuying may not tolerate him. Zhishui, you go to the black market to see if there is a wanted reward for Deidara, and then I will divide it. A shadow clone went to see other disappeared villages. If there are no accidents, we can go back for business tomorrow." It''s not that he doesn''t want to catch Dedara, but Dedara has the air superiority, come and go without a trace, they can''t catch it even if they want. Unless the cold wind turns into Shui Wuyue Hanbing use ice escape to fly around in the sky. But this is his hidden profession, and it cannot be exposed just because of a Deidara. Besides, he also needs to return to Konoha quickly to deal with Junmaro''s "Into the Abyss"! After the discussion, Zhishui disappeared quickly, looking for the nearest black market. But the cold wind bang in front of everyone to separate a shadow clone. Because the light smoke enveloped the cold wind and the shadow clone, other people couldn''t tell whether it was the main body or the shadow clone. Waiting to be far away, Cold Wind decisively separated another shadow clone and asked him to go to the nearby disappeared village to have a look, then the body turned on the fairy mode and climbed back to Konoha along the net line. After more than ten seconds, the cold wind has already appeared in the death forest. vertex Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 748： Junmaro Returning to the Death Forest, Cold Wind would subconsciously split his shadow, but it soon remembered that the secret base of the Death Forest had been moved. In other words, it was not safe. There is no white eye shadow clone in the base to monitor the surroundings day and night, the ghost knows whether the Bai Jue clone is lurking nearby, so to be safe, the cold wind immediately climbed along the network line to the underground base under the frozen soil of the country of iron, under the supervision of the white eye shadow clone , Silently shut down the escape, lighted the ice escape, put on the ice crystal mask, and then used all kinds of messy things to eliminate his own breath, and completely transformed into Shui Wuyue Hanbing. Then he ordered a white eyeshadow clone and a Shalun eyeshadow clone to follow. After leaving the base, the white eyeshadow clone was aliased as Hyuga Taki, and the Shalun eyeshadow clone gave himself an unusual name, Uchiha Niban! To pay tribute to Comrade Daban who searched for deserted islands far away in the coastal area. The cold wind didn''t bother to control it, and led them back to another landing point in the Death Forest. Then the three of them quietly went to look for Da She Wan. ... The night is like ink. In the depths of the dense forest outside Konoha Village, Bai Jue''s avatar was rather uneasy staring at the big snake pill, which was dozing on a big tree not far away, opening his mouth several times before he stopped! Just now, Oshemaru suddenly came up to Hyuga Taki and whispered a few words, and then Hyuga Taki exploded with a bang. The sensitive Bai Jue clone had a premonition of a crack in the wall at the time: The Blood Succession Boundary Ninja with the bone veins in the mouth of the Oshe Maru is here! How to do? Bai Jue was a bit uncomfortable as a clone. Whether he was a dogleg of Uchiha Madara or a member of Akatsuki''s organization, he couldn''t sit back and watch Osaimaru hook up with the abyss, but how could he stop him without fighting power? Regardless, first find the bone ninja, and then report the information to the body! Bai Jue''s buttocks twisted and drilled into the ground. "Where are you going." The fake Oshe Maru suddenly opened his eyes, and the golden vertical pupil stared at Bai Jue''s clone, his eyes slightly mocking. Bai Jue''s avatar moved for a while, and bit the bullet and said: "Go and take a look nearby." The evil spirit of Oshemaru smiled: "Really? Aren''t you afraid that I will take the opportunity to disappear?" Bai Jue clone hummed: "Oshewan, what do you want to do?!" Oshemaru chuckled, but closed his eyes and stopped talking. Bai Jue''s avatar was so overwhelmed by him that he was almost depressed! Bastard! The avatar Bai Jue cursed secretly, and quickly got into the ground. ... "Master Oshemaru, where is this?" Fifty miles away from Konoha, in a prosperous village, Junmaro followed Oshemaru into a hot spring ignorantly. Da She Maru didn''t answer him, but went straight to the hot spring boss and rented a small courtyard. The two put on bath towels and went to the hot spring, soaking comfortably. Junmaro was trained as a weapon by his family when he was a child. Later, when his family was destroyed, he was left with Oshemaru, so this was his first time in a hot spring! Soaking his whole body in the warm pool water, Junmaro felt his whole body warm and comfortable. Suddenly, he saw a small white snake emerge from the opposite Osamaru, meandering across the water and swimming towards him. . Junmaro tightened. "Open your mouth." Da She Wan closed her eyes and said coldly. "Yes!" When Junmaro heard the order, he immediately relaxed his body and opened his mouth. The little white snake swam onto Junmaro and got into his mouth along his neck. The cold snake scales across the delicate skin, Junmaro shuddered slightly, he was a little frightened, but more excited, he felt that he and Oshemaru-sama became one again! Not long after, Oshemaru suddenly opened his eyes, and he sensed three chakra breaths, one of which came from Hyuga Taki! Bang bang ...... Amid the chaotic sound of footsteps, the cold wind transformed into the ice of Mizuguki came in with Hyugataki and Uchiha. "Dashewan." Hanfeng wears an ice crystal mask on his face, and his eyes are cold, seeming to have a sharp edge. Hearing this voice, Dashewan''s pupils shrank: Shui Wuyue Hanbing? Isn''t he teaming up with Fei Duan on a mission? Is it the ontology? ! interesting! "This is the bone vein?" Hyuga Taki by Hanfeng pushed the big sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, and said, "You''re still a kid, Oshemaru, are you kidding me." Oshemaru smiled without saying a word, but the opposite Junmaro jumped out of the hot spring pool so fiercely that he rushed towards Hyuga Taki with a fierce expression: "You are not allowed to be rude to Osemaru-sama!" Hyuga Taki immediately opened his eyes, and the blue veins were violent. He opened his soft fist posture, and faced the galloping Junmaro with bamboo shoots and fried meat. The last palm slapped him into the hot spring pool. boom! The warm water splashed in all directions, Da She Wan didn''t care, got up slowly. "Master Oshamaru, this kind of role is enough for me!" Junmaro jumped out of the hot spring pool again, pointed his fingers at Hinata Taki, and shouted, "Ten fingers pierced!" Bang bang bang... In the next instant, the densely packed finger bones shot out from Junmaru''s fingertips like bullets, leaving a ring of air waves in the air with the harsh sonic boom! Moreover, the light of the phalanx''s attack range directly covered the three of Cold Wind! Hyuga Taki grinned, and quickly withdrew behind the deity. The attack of the bone veins is extremely powerful, the sand of Gaara in the original work can only barely resist Junmaro''s ten-finger piercing bullets, Hyuga Taki is not talented, willing to subdue to the deity! Cold wind has a constipation expression on his face. Fortunately, he wears an ice crystal mask and is not afraid of being seen. Bing Dun-Waltz! Under the nerve reflection of the wave wind water gate, the cold wind easily and freely erected a tough, thick semi-circular ice shield before the phalanx. Papa papa papa papa... As if the calm surface of the water was covered by showers, and ice fragments were splashing all around, the surface of the round ice shield was exploded into small ice holes by countless finger bones. "this one?" Hyuga Taki stepped forward and forced it with his hands, "Boy, the bones are nothing but that." "How can it be repaired!" Junmaru let out a low growl. At this moment, under his fair skin, there seemed to be hideous edges and corners trembling, "Then let you see the true power of the bones, Liu Zhiwu!!" Puff puff Amid the permeating sound of the separation of flesh and blood, I saw Junmaro''s palms, elbows, knees, back and other places weirdly drilled with bones, and then turned into a hurricane rushing towards Hyuga Taki. The white spurs dashed across pale arcs under the night, rushing to Hyuga Taki like a ghost. Junmaro could even see the hair on Hyugataki''s face, but at this moment, Junmaro suddenly saw a **** color eroding from all directions and quickly enveloped him. what happened? Junmaro looked up incredulously, only to find that Hyuga Taki, who was close at hand, had disappeared without a trace, only a huge round of **** moon filled his eyes he was surprised. I looked around, but found that I was trapped on a huge wooden stick, and I couldn''t move anything except my eyes! Then he saw the rusty wedges inserted into his body little by little... "Uh" Junmaru was in pain, with blue veins on his forehead and cold sweat, but as a subordinate of Dashewan, what was this pain? He gritted his teeth, his pupils gradually overflowed with bloodshot eyes, but his eyes kept turning and observing the surroundings. this is The surrounding environment has changed drastically. Underneath is a layer of lake water, with a **** moon inverted, and surrounded by strange rocks, while classmate Uchiha Erban sits on a strange rock, watching him with his feet dangling. In the eyes of classmate Erban, there was a pair of Sangou jade writing round eyes with a faint scarlet luster! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 749： Calculate "Write round eyes..." Osamaru slowly walked out of the hot spring pool, her golden vertical pupils squinted slightly, staring straight at Uchiha''s eyes. As we all know, Oshemaru has a special liking for Sharaman, but he is not like that for all Uchiha ninjas. Only those with extraordinary talents, like Shisui, Uchiha Itachi, and Sasuke, can enter Oshemaru. Law eye. And the Uchiha Erma in front of him seemed to have a very ordinary talent. However, he was able to control Junmaro by using the skill of writing round eyes at the critical moment, and his strength was pretty good. "It''s finally quiet." The cold wind that turned into Shui Wuyue Hanbing took a step forward, tapped the bone spurs on Jun Maru''s body lightly, and hummed, "I hate children. I know that it is noisy all day long, and it''s not cute at all." "The water has no moon and ice." Oshamaru looked at Hyugataki and Uchiha who had been standing on both sides of the cold wind, and suddenly had a bold guess, "You...are you the leader of the abyss?" "Me? Chief? Hahaha..." The cold wind laughed, "You are too dear to me, Oshemaru, our leader is... God!" "God?" Oshemaru looked strange. The leader of the Akatsuki organization, Payne, also called himself a god, the abyss... Does the leader of the abyss also have the eyes of a fairy? "Okay, let''s talk about this kid." Cold Wind clasped his chest and changed the subject, "Oshemaru, our organization only recruits blood ninjas, this kid is qualified, but according to our rules, we must also ask his own opinions. If he refuses to join, then I can only say sorry." "The principle of voluntariness... really strange rules..." Da Shemaru''s eyes were full of energy, and she kept thinking about why the abyss had such weird rules. The cold wind looked sideways at Uchiha Erma. Erban nodded slightly, and the three-gouyu writing wheel in his eyes returned to pitch-black pupils. At the same time, Junmaro was finally free from the illusion world, staggering under his feet and almost falling to the ground. Although the injuries in the illusion world were all fake, the pain of the cracked wall was deeply rooted in his spiritual world, making his spirit languish. "hateful!!" Junmaro took a sharp breath and planned to continue the offensive. "Enough!" Oshemaru whispered from behind, "Junmaro, be quiet." "Yes." Junmaro stared at Hyuga Taki, Hanfeng, and Uchiha Oscar, suppressing the anger and fighting spirit in his chest, and slowly backed away. "Kimmaro, would you like to join the abyss?" Han Feng asked. "Unwilling!!" Junmaro drank decisively. "No, he is willing." Da She Wan said gloomily. "Master Oshemaru?" Junmaro turned his head in disbelief. "Join the abyss." Oshemaru looked at him fixedly, without blinking his eyes. "Yes." Junmaro''s order was obeyed. Seeing his serious face, he naturally did not dare to disobey the slightest. Immediately he remembered the little white snake that got into his mouth when he just soaked in the hot springs, and vaguely understood the purpose of Oshemaru. He was excited at that time, and said in secret: Oshemaru-sama asked me to join the abyss. He must be an undercover agent! "I am willing to join deep...cough, cough!" Just as Junmaro was about to express his stance, he was interrupted by a violent cough. He covered his mouth with his hand, and a mouthful of old blood spurted out of the cough. Da She Wan squinted her eyes: Has the secondary blood disease attacked? It happened at this time! "Hey, this kid doesn''t have hemorrhagic disease, right?" Hyuga Takikai laughed out of which pot did not mention which pot. "The hemorrhagic disease is terminally ill. There is only a dead end to get this disease! Ha, Oshemaru, it''s no wonder that you are so generous to let him join the abyss, it turns out that he is not far from death." Uchiha Erban also looked disdainful. Looking at the big snake pill. "Shut up! Lord Oshemaru will definitely cure my disease!!" Junmaru wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, gritted his teeth and glared. Ono Shemaru waved his hand to stop Junmaro, then looked at the cold wind slightly provocatively, and asked with a sneer, "So, will the abyss still accept him?" Since it is suspected, there is no need to conceal it. After all, the hemorrhagic disease can be discovered only by inspection. Besides, Dashemaru has its own pride, how could it lie to a few back waves? "of course." Under the ice crystal mask, the cold wind showed a weird smile, and said nonsense, "It happens that our leader is also studying hemorrhagic disease. This kid, please join our organization as a test product, Dashewan, you have no objection." Experimental product? A different color flashed in Dashewan''s eyes: The abyss is also studying hemopathy? Over the years, although Dashemaru has always arranged a clone to study Junmaro''s hematological disease, unfortunately the progress has not been much. If the leader of the abyss can heal Junmaro, it will be interesting! Of course, the most important thing is that according to the original script of Oshemaru, after Junmaro enters the abyss, he will inevitably undergo a series of trials and tests. Only after gaining the trust of the abyss can he meet their leader smoothly. At that time, Junmaro possesses The small white snakes from part of the soul of Oshemaru will emerge and become a clone of Oshemaru and Mianji, the abyss leader! And now, Junmaro has entered the abyss as an experiment, so that he doesn''t have to accept any test or temptation, and he can directly see the leader of the abyss! I want to see, who are you... Oshemaru smiled, "Junmaro, are you willing?" "I am willing to do everything for the sake of Master Oshemaru!" Without saying a word, Junmaro showed his loyalty, and at the same time broke off all the bone spurs on his body and threw it into the hot spring pool. "Very well, then you can enter the abyss as an experiment." Dashemaru said. "Yes!" Junmaro nodded his head heavily, and then walked towards the cold wind trio without hesitation. "Put your clothes on first." The cold wind said to Junmaro. Junmaro looked down at the slightly loose bath towel around his waist, and hurried to a nearby courtyard to change to his kimono. "Then I have to change clothes too." Oshamaru followed up into the cabin with a smile, taking the opportunity to give Junmaru his face. The cold wind was extremely atmospheric and did not overhear their chat. When the two of them came out, the cold wind said to Junmaro: "Sleep first." "I''m not sleepy!" Junmaro straightened his back The cold breeze twitched, he didn''t say this to Junmaro! He turned his head to look at Uchiha Er Madara, without speaking, just looked at him so determinedly. "Oh, I understand!" After Uchiha''s second spot realized, he finally reacted. The dark pupils suddenly turned into scarlet eyes, and a magical technique knocked Junmaro down. Hyuga Taki immediately stepped forward and took him in his arms. Da She Maru looked at it calmly, and didn''t stop them. Then the cold wind waved his hands, and the sky full of ice crystals revolved around the four of them extremely fast, supporting them to slowly lift into the air. Can you fly with ice escape? Da She Wan''s heart shook, but his face was as steady as Mount Tai, calmly watching them fly higher and higher, gradually disappearing from his vision. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 750： Snake Ji shot The night was like ink, the cold wind was floating in the sky, and the night wind was hunting and hunting. He looked down, and saw thousands of lights under his feet. It was magnificent, while the dark mountains in the distance were undulating, and the deep dense forests were faintly black. This night melts into one. At this moment, a sense of embarrassment of loneliness and loneliness suddenly surged in the cold wind''s heart, and then he was interrupted. "Hey, don''t you come?" Hyuga Taki held the unconscious Jun Maro, winking in the cold wind. Come on your sister! The cold wind artistic conception was interrupted, and his anger was overwhelmed. He immediately threw a collection technique to Junmaro. The green blob of light in his mind was boiling rapidly, but it was a pity that nothing came out until it subsided. The collection failed. This is uncomfortable. Uchiha Erban next to him said, "With Oshemaru''s character, do you think he would do anything with Junmaro?" "It must have moved!" Hyuga Taki said without hesitation, "Otherwise, how can Oshamaru hand him over to us?" The cold wind immediately warned: "So you two speak carefully, don''t leak organizational secrets!" Hyuga Taki could not help rolling his eyes. Uchiha Erban laughed wryly, "Then what are you going to do?" "The first step is of course to clean the hands and feet of Dashewan first, the second step..." The color of cunning flashed in Cold Winds eyes. He remembered that in the original Dragon Vein Quest, Bo Feng Shuimen used a seal technique that can erase memories. If you erase Junmaros previous memories... Doesn''t the abyss have a free thug? Although Junmaro has hemorrhagic disease, it seems that he will have to die after another four or five years of life, but no matter how many him, God has arranged the most. Since God arranged for Junmaro to join the abyss, the cold wind has no reason to push him out! After thinking about it, the cold wind immediately took them over the mountains and rivers to hundreds of miles away. When the top of a hillside fell, the cold wind made Hyuga Taki watch the surroundings with white eyes, and then sealed Junmaro''s Chakra with a sealing technique, and then signaled Uchiha Futara to perform illusion. "Wake up, wake up! Your mother called you to go home for dinner!" The cold wind slapped Junmaru to wake up. In a daze, Junmaro slowly opened his eyes, and he saw a pair of writing wheels with scarlet luster. this is Junmaro felt that his vision seemed a bit blurred, and shook his head hurriedly, and saw Osaimaru looking at him expressionlessly in front of him. "Master Oshemaru!" Junmaro''s spirit was shocked, he hurriedly got up and saluted, then remembered something, looked around, but found that there was no one around him. How did those people in the abyss disappear? Da She Wan saw through what he was thinking, and said coldly: "It''s almost a pity." "Master Oshemaru?" Junmaro looked at him puzzled. "They found an abnormality in you..." Da She Wan''s eyes were faint. Junmaru''s body shook, and she suddenly remembered the little white snake that got into his mouth. He clutched his stomach and looked ashamed: "Master Oshemaru, it''s all my fault! It was I who broke your plan!" Da She Maru stretched out his hand: "Leave it to me." "Huh?" Junmaro was startled. Although the little white snake got into his stomach, he didn''t notice the slightest strangeness in his stomach, let alone forced the little white snake out. Besides, with the abilities of Lord Oshemaru, only a single thought can make the white snake and the snake emerge by itself, right? wrong! Something is wrong! At this moment Jun Maro suddenly noticed a deep malice from the "Oshe Maru" in front of him! Then he remembered the scene of being deeply caught in illusion, and his heart was shocked! "you!" Junmaro backed away again and again, "You! Who are you?!" "Oh, it was discovered by you, not bad." Da She Maru showed a weird smile. It really is illusion! "Asshole!!!" Junmaro was furious, and was about to move, but suddenly there was a sharp pain in his stomach! what happened? He looked around the silent surroundings in disbelief, and then reacted with hindsight. He was now in the opponent''s illusion world, and everything he saw and felt was false! How can it be repaired! Junmaro wanted to struggle and resist, but found that his chakra seemed to have disappeared, and he couldn''t perceive or refine it anyway! At this moment, he was like a rabbit. He had no resistance at all. He felt the pain of turning over his stomach. He finally spewed a mouthful of old blood with a Wow, and then his consciousness fell into darkness. "Hey, he has nothing in his stomach." Uchiha Erban retracted his fist and looked at Junmaro who fell on the ground and vomited blood and fainted, looking at the cold wind with a dazed expression. Under the ice crystal mask, Cold Wind frowned slightly, and there was already a guess in his heart. In Junmaru''s belly, it is very likely that Dashewan will release a small snake with his soul. This little snake has the soul of Oshemaru. How could it be possible that Uchiha''s three punches and two kicks came out obediently? However, it is actually very simple to let this little snake come out. Cold Wind thought of two ways at the time. The first way is to break his stomach directly, but in this way, Junmaro is afraid it is GG. Although he could collect his corpse and reincarnated from the filthy soil to fight for the abyss, he was not alive anymore, and the cold wind is really looking forward to the scene of Junmaro and Osaimaru who "lost his memory" in the future. As for the second method, it is also very simple. As the saying goes, humans are humane and snakes have snake paths. As long as the three snakes are channeled out, they can easily force out the little snakes with their abilities. But at this moment, the identity of Cold Wind is Shui Wu Yue Han Bing. If he psychic the Three Snake Ji, didnt he clearly tell Little Snake that he is Cold Wind? So, you have to hide your ears and steal the bell! "You are waiting here." The cold wind controlled the ice crystals to float in the air and quickly disappeared into the night. When he flew far away, he climbed back to the underground base under the frozen soil of the Iron Kingdom after flying far away, and then Jieyin separated an ice shadow clone, and then Lift the transformation technique and transform back into yourself. After deliberately dragging for half an hour, the cold wind rushed back with Bing Dunying''s clone. Hyuga Taki and Uchiha Erma stared at the night, the cold wind surrounded by ice crystals and the cold ice of Mizuki falling from the sky, their eyes were strange. The cold wind acted solemnly: "Call me over in the middle of the night, what''s the matter?" "cough." Uchiha Erban cooperated with the acting and said, "This kid wants to join the organization, but there is something in his body. You can ask San Snake Ji to come out and help." Cold Wind glanced at Erban with satisfaction, and said, "Sanshe Ji doesn''t like outsiders, so stay away." After leaving Hyugataki, Uchiha Erma, and Mizuguki Hanice away, the cold wind bit his thumb and psyched out Shinki Tianshin, one of the three snakes. boom! The light smoke dissipated, and a enchanting girl with long green hair, a golden crown and a light gauze came out curled up like smoke. "Cold wind, long time no see." When Tian Xin Shen Ji saw the cold wind, she swallowed in excitement. According to the psychic agreement between them, each time Cold Wind channeled them, they would have to pay five hundred spar chakras as the price, even though the **** Shikijima Hime would take a 10% spar handling fee. The cold wind looked at Shen Ji Tian Xin''s cool suit, and couldn''t help but swallowed her saliva, and then lit up her benevolent eyebrows solemnly, and said: "Shen Ji Tian Xin, this poor child was planted by the big snake pill, please. Get the snake out of his belly." As soon as the voice fell, the cold wind felt my arms soft I also smelled the fragrance between my nose. The cold wind looked at Tianshin Shinki, who was compactly beside him, screaming out of nowhere. I am a serious ninja, you beautiful snake, don''t seduce me! See you, cold wind swears to light up his benevolent eyebrows just to let Tian Xin Shen Ji not refuse his request. Unexpectedly... Hey! Forget it, just sacrifice yourself for Junmaro! At this moment, the cold wind in Tian Xinshenji''s eyes is like Pikachu in the eyes of human girls. No matter whether he is a male or female, a human or a mouse, I will talk again! After getting comfortable, Tian Xin Shen Ji started to work. The cold wind is now trying to resist human nature, and without seeing what Tian Xin Shen Ji has done, a small white snake emerges from Junmaro''s mouth. vertex Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 751： This is what the abyss and Akatsuki should be like "It''s finally out." The cold wind clapped his hands, and soon, Hyuga Taki, Uchiha Erma, and Mizuguki Hanbing surrounded him. Tian Xin Shenji glanced at the three of them, and squeezed a scroll sealed with five hundred spars into Cold Wind''s hands with a smile, and said, "Cold Wind, don''t forget the reward." With that said, Tian Xin Shenji turned into smoke and dissipated with a bang. Female animals know money, money, money. The cold wind put the seal scroll into his arms in an angry manner, but looked at the white snake and the snake without blinking. After the little white snake got out of Junmaro''s mouth, he slowly opened his mouth, and drilled out a wet big snake pill. "Dashewan, you really belong to you." The cold wind couldn''t help but smile, and he was naughty after learning from Dashengzuan. Da She Maru looked at the cold wind blankly, his mood was very bad this time! To be honest, Oh She Maru thought that he would be discovered, such as the mysterious abyss leader, but he did not expect that he would be discovered before he even saw the abyss gate! "Moonlight and cold wind!" Oshemaru stared coldly at the cold wind, Hyuga Taki, Mizutsuki Hanice and Uchiha two spots, one-to-four, he has no chance of winning! "You dare to be clever in front of us, Oshemaru, you are dead, God can''t save you, I said!" Uchiha''s eyes widened, and the dark pupils suddenly turned into three gouyu jade round eyes. Da She Wan reacted quickly and immediately squinted not to look at him. "Everyone, I just want to see the style of the leader of the abyss, and I don''t want to be an enemy of the abyss." Oshemaru said gloomily. This body is dead if it dies. It''s nothing to be a pity, but if it can, Dashewan still wants to save herself. As for Junmaro... If Junmaro was implicated in him and died, Oshemaru would not feel a pity, because Junmaro was in terminal illness and was not far from death. If Junmaro did not die and was even rescued by the leader of the abyss, it would be better. With Junmaro''s loyalty to him, Osaimaru believed that he would definitely come to him! As for whether Junmaro would betray him, Oshemaru felt... to be on the safe side, he decided to abandon all the strongholds that Junmaro knew, such as the northern island strongholds. These thoughts flashed through Da She Wan''s mind quickly. "Want to see our leader?" Hanfeng smiled and said, "I''m not even qualified to meet, just you?" Dashewan''s pupils shrank: Moonlight and Cold Wind are not qualified to see the leader of the abyss? Are you kidding me? According to Dashemaru''s previous speculation, cold wind, the double agent, should have a pivotal position in both Konoha and Abyss. Otherwise, how can it be''take all''? Even Oshemaru suspects that the cold wind uses the resources on both sides of Konoha and the abyss to cultivate, otherwise how could his strength increase so fast? Da She Wan looked suspicious. Seeing Dashewan''s expression, the cold wind felt tired: He didn''t like talking to this old silver coin. The more he said, the more mistakes he made. No matter what, let him die first! The cold wind immediately took out the Kusanaru sword: "Konoha Ryu-Thunder Dance!" Crackling! The blue thunder light suddenly burst, the cold wind turned into an afterimage, and the sword of thunder suddenly descended in front of Da She Maru with a sword. As soon as the cold wind acted, the rest of them also acted decisively. "Bing Dun-Ice Crystal Dragon Flying!" Shui Wuyue Hanbing called out two huge ice dragons, one left and the other wrapped around the big snake pill. Hyuga Taki rushed up with the gossip and sixty-four palms. Uchiha Erban is standing still, but the eyes of the writing wheel are piercing. As long as he has a glimpse of opportunity, he can implant illusions in the eyes of Oshemaru. Facing the siege of the four people, Oshemaru judged the form very calmly. He walked in a soft and enchanting position to avoid the thunder sword of the cold wind, with his palms hard against the soft fists of Hinata Taki, and then psyched out the giant snake entanglement Live with the ice dragon and try to avoid looking at Uchiha Erma. Occasionally swept by the sword of thunder in the cold wind, Dashewan can also use the physical activation technique to instantly recover. For a time, Dashewan will be one enemy four and reach the pinnacle of life! As the cold wind blows, observing Hyugataki, Mizutsuki Hanice, and Uchiha Erban, air said: "Hey, are you guys working hard!" "Aren''t you as useless as you can." Hyuga Taki retorted. Shui Wuyue Hanbing shrugged: "Didn''t you see the psychic beast that I entangled Dashewan?" Uchiha Erban said: "I have also been working hard to find opportunities." The cold wind was furious and looked at Dashewan, only to find him suddenly enlightened. The cold wind is a little flustered: What does your mother know? ! At this moment, Da She Wan did make an important discovery! It turns out that the inside of the abyss is not monolithic! Dashemaru is still strange, how can a clone of himself be able to fight one against four only by relying on physical skills and spiritism, dare to believe that these four guys are''dreaded'' by each other, and each has left hands! When thinking of himself and Hyuga Taki and never doing their best during the mission, Osamaru smiled disdainfully: This is what Abyss and Akatsuki should be! As long as the abyss is not a piece of iron, he will have the opportunity to get in! Of course, this seam has to get rid of the double agent moonlight cold wind! The more you think about it, the more exciting it is, the more comfortable you play. After half the payment, he was eventually taken away by the cold wind. Although Dashemaru tried his best to perform skin shedding and physical activation techniques for another wave, it was a pity that she was frozen by Shui Wuyue Hanbing, completely cold. "just" Cold wind drafted Naginata, and was about to criticize them severely, but was interrupted by Mizuki Hanbing, saying, "Just now we deliberately kept our hands to create an illusion of internal disharmony and deceive Dashemaru." Is that right? Hanfeng looked suspicious: Are you sure you want to be lazy? But after all, it is his own shadow avatar. The cold wind hummed and took out the scroll in his arms and threw it to Shui Wuyue Hanbing, motioning him to bring him back to the underground base under the frozen soil of the Iron Kingdom, so that the shadow clones could charge. "Then I''ll go back first." Hyuga Taki didn''t want to do any coolies, and if the abyss was done, he would continue Akatsuki''s mission, and the Osamaru would continue to stay outside the village of Konoha, waiting for Mimei. It''s also interesting to say, just now I was fighting with Da She Wan, and I had to cooperate with him if I turned around. Hyuga Taki left with a weird smile. So the hillside was left with the cold wind, Uchiha Erban, Mizutsuki Hanice, and Junmaro who had fainted on the ground. "How to fix it?" asked Uchiha Erma. Without Hinata Taki''s eyes to monitor the surroundings, the cold wind didn''t dare to grieve. He pointed to the sky and said, "Go to heaven first." Shui Wuyue Hanbing immediately turned on the fairy mode, and used the ice escape to create an ice stream to take the four people into the night sky. When they rose to the sky, the cold wind said in a deep voice, "I will go back to find the four generations for the seal technique. You look at him first... Wait, Junmaro should know some secrets of Oshemaru. Before erasing his memory, two Madara, first use illusion to torture." "no problem." Uchiha Erban decisively woke up Junmaro, and then he was dragged into the world of illusion with a phantom. The bone veins are very powerful, but Junmaro who has been sealed with Chakra is completely a tiger without minions, and can only let Comrade Erban act recklessly! It is a pity that Junmaro''s will is very firm No matter how Uchiha tortured, he would not speak. Afterwards, Comrade Niban changed his strategy and carefully prepared various scenes in the illusion world where Junmaro and Oshemaru met. Unfortunately, Junmaro, who has been able to grow his wits, is always alert at the last moment. , Comrade Erban almost exploded on the spot. "I can''t help it." Uchiha Erban was busy most of the night, seeing that it was about to dawn, and went on strike decisively. The cold wind has a lot of insights about torture, but when it comes to Junmaro''s perversion who regards Oshemaru as a faith, it can only helplessly. "You raise it first." Han Feng said, "When I look back, I will ask the mountain clan for the magical mystery technique. Let''s not torture, just look at the information from his mind." As for whether the essence and mystery of the mountain clan would damage Junmaro''s brain, he didn''t care, anyway, he was going to erase Junmaro''s memory. vertex Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 752： Flicker The sky was light, and Hyuga Taki turned around and returned to the hot spring just now. Unfortunately, Oshemaru had already left. He smiled, and turned to go to the deep forest outside Konoha Village, and soon found Oshemaru. At the moment when the sun is rising, O She Maru looks at Hyuga Taki who is walking on the sun, narrowing the golden vertical pupils into a slit, staring at him coldly. Every small white snake released by Oshemaru has its own soul. Once it dies, the memory before death will be passed on to all Oshemaru, so it is difficult for him to know what happened to Junmaro. "Don''t look at me like that, Oshemaru, I''ll be shy." Hyuga Taki bowed his head shyly. Da She Maru grinned, showing a meaningful smile, and said: "Taki, let''s cooperate!" "Cooperation?" Under the big sunglasses, Hyuga Taki''s eyes flickered and asked, "What do you mean?" "Don''t you want to untie the bird in the cage?" Dashemaru said gloomily, "I can help you reincarnate the filthy ancestors of the Hyuga clan!" Last time he cooperated with Hyuga Taki, one provided the rebirth of the filthy earth, and the other provided the bones of the ancestors of the Uzumaki clan, and reincarnated them one by one in the scum clan. Unfortunately, the sealing technique of the Uzumaki clan could not crack the caged bird. Later, the unscrupulous son Hyuga Taki suggested that his ancestors should be reincarnated in Dirt, but at that time Penn assigned the task, and Osaimaru had his own careful thoughts, and the matter was over. At this time, Oshemaru brought up the matter again, naturally hoping to relive the old dream with Hyuga Taki and form an alliance. At the same time, this is also a temptation for Oshemaru! Exploring the depths of the abyss, has anyone mastered the Reincarnation of Dirty Land! Hyuga Taki pushed the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, a trace of hesitation deep in his eyes. According to his own personal design, Dashe Maru proposed this cooperation, he must eagerly agree, but he always feels that this is a pit. Seeing Hyuga Taki hesitating, Oshemaru sneered in his heart: Sure enough, someone in the abyss has mastered the rebirth of the dirty soil! The first generation of Naruto Senjujuma...in the hands of the man in the abyss! who can that be? Oshemaru pondered, and said, "Taki, why do you hesitate? Don''t you want to release the bird from the cage and not want to be free? Or... you know the second ninja who has mastered the rebirth of the dirty land." Hyuga Taki raised his brows: He was waiting for me here. He didn''t refute, and chuckled softly: "Oshemaru, you think too much, I just think you are too ambitious to cooperate with you." "is it?" Oshemaru sneered. He didn''t believe a punctuation mark in Hyuga Taki''s words, but he believed that with other options, even if Hyuga Taki agreed to cooperate with him, he would not be sincere! It seems that I am looking for other people from the abyss to cooperate. Oshemaru now knows only four members of the abyss, they are Moonlight Cold Wind, Hyuga Taki, Mizutsu Hanice, and the Uchiha Ninja. Excluding the Moonlight Cold Wind with him and the Hyuga Taki in front of him, he is left. Two goals. But considering that Hyuga Taki was recommended by Mizuzuki Hanice to enter Akatsuki, Oshemaru also ruled him out. Then only the Uchiha Ninja is left. But, what is his identity? Da She Maru pondered. ... at the same time. The cold breeze returning to Konoha ate breakfast and slapped abdomen while eating breakfast, and ran down to Hokage to wait after eating. Nearly eight o''clock, Bo Feng Shui Men came to work. "Cold wind?" Seeing the cold wind, Bo Feng Shuimen was quite surprised. Didn''t he take the people from the sixth unit to the country of grass for a mission? Why did you come back alone? "Master Hokage, I have important things to report!" The cold wind said quietly. Bo Feng Shuimen nodded, and immediately brought the cold wind to Hokage''s office, closed the door, and the two chatted about business. "Cold Wind, how is the mission in the Country of Grass?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked first. Cold wind said: "It has been found that it was the work of Deidara, the disciple of the third generation of Tokage Onoki. This ninja has the blood succession limit explosion, can use the detonation clay to make any objects, has the ability to fly, and is difficult to capture." "Didara? Three generations of Tuying disciples?" Bo Feng Shuimen looked at him with a solemn expression. According to his understanding, Oh Yemu is not highly respected, but at least he will not kill the innocent indiscriminately. Why does his disciple have this virtue? Of course, if Bo Feng Shuimen knew that Ohnogi had hired Akatsuki privately to bully and destroy the small country, it would be a different matter. "I will personally negotiate with Ohnoki about this matter! Cold wind, let your team come back." Bo Fengshui said, and then he asked why the cold wind came back suddenly. The cold wind solemnly said: "I was found by the hunter when I was in the country of grass, he..." Bo Feng Shuimen said with joy: "Could it be that the leader of the abyss agreed to meet me?" The cold wind shook his head quickly to stop Bo Feng Shuimen''s terrible conjecture, and said: "It''s Dashewan." "Oshewan?" Although Bofeng Shuimen regrets, but it is about Oshewan, he still takes it seriously and asks carefully. The cold wind didn''t slow down, so he told the story of the Oshe Maru sending the only bone-line ninja Junmaro into the abyss. Bo Feng Shui Men''s expression is not good. He had previously speculated that Oshemaru cooperated with Abyss to reincarnate the first generation of Naruto Master Dirty Land. Now Oshemaru has sent the bone ninja Junmaro to Abyss. Does this mean that the cooperative relationship between them has deepened? Cold Wind looked at Bo Feng Shuimen with a solemn expression, and quickly solved his problems and said: "But this time Dashewan is superfluous, which is regarded as offending Shui Wuyue Hanbing and the others." Bo Feng Shuimen puzzled. Hanfeng voluntarily explained: "Shui Wuyue Hanbing was responsible for receiving Junmaro. He found a small snake left by Oshemaru in Junmaro''s body, but he was unable to take it out, so he called me away through Hunting Heaven. , I solved it for him." Bo Feng Mizumen smiled and said, "In other words, it will be difficult for Oshemaru to cooperate with Abyss in the future?" Hanfeng smiled bitterly and shook his head: "Although Mizuki Hanbing didn''t catch a cold to Oshemaru, they still accepted Junmaro, and Junmaro seemed to be very loyal to Osemaru. If he stayed in the abyss..." The cold wind stopped. Suddenly Bo Feng Shuimen noticed something and asked, "They?" Cold wind sighed long, melancholy said: "I just knew that Shui Wuyue Hanbing had two offline!" "Who is it?" Bo Feng Shuimen realized something vaguely, watching the cold wind nervously. Hanfeng''s expression gradually became solemn, and said: "One of them is Hyuga Taki, and the other is from the Uchiha clan, but I can''t confirm his identity." Bo Feng Shuimen sighed, and said: "It is estimated that he joined the abyss after he died on the battlefield." Hanfeng was not shocked at all when he saw him, and couldn''t help asking a little strangely: "Hokage-sama, about Hyuga Taki..." Hafeng Mizumon nodded: "I already know from AmunaHyugataki joined the abyss after the death of the three wars, and then entered Akatsuki under the recommendation of Mizuki Hanice, although they all have double Identity, but there is no doubt that they are all people of the abyss!" The cold wind blinked his eyes twice, and Xin Daobo Feng Shui Men worked a lot in secret. However, he quickly thought of his mission and said, "If you can erase Junmaro''s memory, then it will be fine." memory? Bo Feng Shuimen was startled. Yes, as long as you erase Junmaro''s memory, you can break the bond between him and Oshemaru! good idea! "Cold wind..." Bo Feng Shuimen showed a weird smile. vertex Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 753： visit Among the sealing techniques spread by the Uzumaki family, there is no sealing technique that can erase the memory of human beings. Otherwise, the cold wind incarnation, Hyuga Taki and Oshemaru, can get it when they reincarnate the dirty soil of the Uzumaki family. Obviously, this is a sealing technique developed by Bo Feng Shuimen himself! The difficulty of training is mediocre S grade. Bofeng Shuimen knows that Hanfeng has great talents in ninjutsu and swordsmanship, but in terms of sealing art, Cold Wind has never shown any talent from the beginning to the end, so Bofeng Shuimen is very considerate to find an oversized paper , And then blended the Chakra into the special ink, and carefully described the seal technique little by little. After a full morning, Bo Feng Shuimen finished his work. "Cold Wind, as long as you put Junmaro at the center of the sealing technique, and then start the seal without the seal." Bofeng Shuimen carefully handed the paper to Hanfeng, and said, "The chakra above can only be used once, so be careful!" The cold wind excitedly took this piece of paper exuding a faint Chakra breath, and tears of touch were about to fall. Bo Feng Shuimen is not good at this point, you are too self-conscious, you just write this stuff on the scroll and let me go home and collect it slowly. I have to get a ready-made one, now its fine, I cant... While moved by the cold wind, he threw a collection technique, and saw the green light ball in his mind surging rapidly. It can be collected? ! The cold wind was overjoyed, and he immediately put away his emotions, and vowed to say: "Hokage-sama, please rest assured. When the next hunter contacts me, I will erase Jun Maro''s memory and completely cut off everything between him and Oshemaru. Fetters!" Of course, during this period, he had to do some small actions first, such as collecting this piece of paper, collecting the essence and mystic arts of the mountain clan, but these are trivial matters, and they are not worthy of outsiders. At this time, the green light group in his mind slowly subsided, and the collection failed. The cold wind was not discouraged, and continued to throw the collection technique, but unfortunately it still failed. It seems that there is still some way to go to cut the bond between Oshemaru and Junmaro. The cold wind left. ... Leaving the Hokage Building, the cold wind first went home and took a bath, then went to the Moonlight Izakaya to have a meal, and then wandered leisurely. At the top of the willow on the moon, the cold wind happened to stroll to the settlement of the mountain family. What''s more coincidental is that Cold Wind has another gathering technique today. Hey. This is the arrangement of fate. The cold wind calmly observed the flow of people, and carefully distinguished the clansmen of the mountain clan. Soon, the cold wind saw a tribe from the mountain tribe wearing a ninja guard and yellow hair on top of his head. The cold wind with few words directly threw out the last collection today, and it failed without suspense. The cold wind was not happy. During this period of time, he collected the ancestors of the Datongmu clan. Although not every time he could collect white eye blood and bound, he could at least collect things every time! This suddenly came to kneel for three consecutive times, and the cold wind was not satisfied! Have to find a way to come to the difficulty of collecting. What Cold Wind is most familiar with, of course, is to find someone from the mountain clan, then lick him, then ask him, and wait for the opportunity to gather. But Cold Wind is now the patriarch of the Moonlight Clan, and the captain of the Anbu Sixth Division, really can''t put down his figure! A few people from the mountain clan walked towards him, and they glanced at the cold wind, their eyes suddenly brightened, and it turned out to be Haiyi in the mountain! Cold wind remembered that when he was in the Anbe Wild Team many years ago, because the captain of the wild fox was captured by the red sand scorpion, he did not know his life or death, so he temporarily changed the captain, and that person was Yamanaka Kaiichi! With this incense, the cold wind feels much better. "Lord Hai." The cold wind ran over. (????)?? Yamanaka Hiichi was walking around with his daughter, Yamanaka Ino, when he suddenly heard someone calling him, he looked over subconsciously. "you" Seeing the cold wind, the mountain was shocked. After all, the time has passed and many years have passed, and he has not recognized it for a while. Fortunately, he gave birth to a good daughter. "It''s Xiang Rin''s eldest brother, Moonlight Coldwind," Yamanaka Ino shouted crisply. In front of her family, Yamanaka Ino also behaved very well, and she was not weaker than Haruno Sakura in her life! "It turned out to be a cold wind." Yamakai smiled and waved his hand, "Long time no see." After Hafeng Mizumon came to power, he relied heavily on Nara Lukisa in strategy, and relied on Anbe in action. Therefore, the intersection between Yamanaka Keiichi and the cold wind who had already withdrawn from Anbe was very few, almost none. Cold Wind was not polite to him, and immediately began to greet him enthusiastically. From the incense sentiment during the Three Wars to talk about the friendship between Xiang Rin and Ino''s classmates, it quickly narrowed the distance between the two sides. Yamanaka Ino secretly grimaced against the cold wind from time to time, no way, Xiang Rin and she liked Sasuke at the same time, the two...no, plus Haruno Sakura, the three of them fought openly and had a fart classmate friendship, huh. But I cant say such things. If my father knows that he has someone he likes at school, thats not good. The cold wind ignored Ino''s grimace and continued to do it. It would be close to him, and then left, and before leaving, he said that he would take Xiangrong to their house as a guest. Yamanaka Ino got tired for a while, but Yamanaka Kaiichi generously expressed his welcome. As soon as the cold wind has been reused by four generations, he is also the patriarch of the Moonlight clan. This face must be given. Secondly, my daughter Ino and Xiang Rin are indeed classmates, and Xiang Rin is a descendant of the whirlpool family. Many years ago, he followed the fourth generation of his wife Kusina to practice the sealing technique, so let them get in touch with each other more in private, and bring them closer to each other. Your growth is good! Three years later, he had intuition, and the cold wind asked him something. Yamanaka Ino bulged her mouth. Although she was dissatisfied, when Yamanakahai asked, she showed a happy smile of good expectations against her will. The next day happened to be the ninja school holiday, and the cold wind led Xiang Rin to run towards Shanzhonghai''s family early in the morning. "Big brother, why must you take me to the stupid pig''s house in Ino?" Xiang Rong was led by the cold wind, while disgustingly stuffed a laver-flavored rice ball into his mouth. "No Ino is not a stupid pig, she is your good girlfriend." The cold wind corrected it, and then he looked back at Xiang Rin, and said, "You can''t show this expression of disgust when you get to Ino''s house later." Xiang Lin was depressed and broke, and directly lifted the half-eaten rice ball to the cold wind, and said, "I dislike this, let''s go." "I''ll tell your mother about your dislikes." The cold wind is serious: Let''s make trouble with me, hum. "Big Brother is so annoying!!" Xiang Lin kicked him with angrily. When they arrived at Ino''s house, the Yamanaka Haiyi and his wife had already gotten up. Seeing the cold wind and Xiangrong visiting, the couple expressed great enthusiasm. Then Yamanaka Kaiyi woke up Ino, who was smiling on his face and had MMP in his heart, and asked her to accompany Xiangrong to play in the backyard, while he brought the cold wind into the reception room. n. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 754： Art is explosion The backyard of a family in the mountain. Ino and Xianglin sat while looking at each other. The two of them had red heads to yellow heads, with big eyes and small eyes, and they soon became bored at each other. "Really, why did you come to my house early in the morning?" Ino said with his head curled. "I am not here." Not to be outdone, Xianglin raised his head and said proudly, "If it weren''t for my big brother, I wouldn''t come to Stupid Pig''s house." "You are a stupid pig!" Ino was furious. Xianglin hummed and said, "No matter how you quibble, it''s useless. I''ve heard that you are the dumb pig family, dumb pig dumb pig..." "Stupid pig, dumb pig, dumb pig..." Jing Ye closed his eyes and breathed out fragrance. Fragrant Phosphorus: "Stupid Pig Stupid Pig..." Ino "Stupid Pig Stupid Pig..." ... In the reception room. Hanfeng and Yamanaka Haiyi sat down along the tatami. As soon as Hanfeng wanted to begin his speech with the relationship between Aroma Phosphorus and Ino, they faintly heard the sound of''stupid pigs'' coming from the backyard. The cold wind showed an awkward and polite smile, and said with emotion: "It''s nice to be young." Yamanaka Kaiichi was also a little embarrassed, and smiled bitterly: "Ino is spoiled by me and rude." "I was the one who was rude. I brought the phosphorus back from the outside but didn''t teach her well. I''m so sorry." After the two hypocritical courtesy, the cold wind changed their heads and brought up the business, "Actually, I came to visit one of Hai Da people today because I want to ask you for advice." Shanzhonghai smiled slightly. He knew yesterday that the cold wind must have something to look for himself, but he didn''t pierce it, and said modestly: "Please say." Han Feng said: "It''s about torture..." Cold Wind painstakingly started from torture, the purpose is to hope that Yamanaka Hiichi can mention their family''s mysterious art, so as to facilitate the cold wind collection. As a senior, Yamanaka Kaiichi would naturally not be stingy to enlighten him, and he would answer every question, but unfortunately he didn''t mention the mysterious art of their family. Seeing this, the cold wind didn''t dare to collect it rashly, and after a few more greetings, he said goodbye and said that he would come back tomorrow. Well, tomorrow is Sunday, and the ninja school is still closed. Leaving the Shanzhonghai family, Xianglin was a little unhappy, because the quarrel had never quarreled the big stupid pig in Ino, and it was sad. Cold wind thought that he would use this tool man tomorrow, and quickly took her to eat her favorite okonomiyaki, and then took her to the Senshou Park to spend an unforgettable Saturday. In the middle of the night, the cold wind followed the net to a secret base under the frozen soil of the Iron Kingdom, and then sacrificed to the bandits alive and collected the ancestors of the Datongmushe people. People who are so thrifty in Cold Wind dare not waste three collections a day. After the collection, the cold wind left the base and found a quiet place to psychic out Tian Xin Shen Ji, and handed over the five hundred spars that the shadow clones had "charged up" to the other party. Tian Xin Shen Ji blissfully stayed in the cold wind for a long time before returning to Longdi Cave to find the little **** Shichudao Ji to share the spoils. at the same time. Yuzhi''s domestic famous mansion. In the night, Feidan, wearing a black-bottomed red-cloud windbreaker, had a sacred and solemn face and sacrificed a minister of Yunokuni to blood. The scene was bloody! "Is it necessary to achieve this level?" Shui Wuyue Hanbing looked directly at Fei Duan, the eyes under the ice crystal mask were a little disgusted. "What do you know? This is an important ceremony of sacrifice. Without this step, the great Cthulhu Lord will be unhappy." Feiduan hummed. "Unhappy?" Shui Wuyue Hanbing asked curiously, "Will he come to you if he is unhappy?" Fei Duan was startled, to be honest, he hadn''t really considered this issue. "If he really came to you, you should be very happy, after all, you believe in him so much." Shui Wuyue Hanbing smiled. "What do you mean?" Fei Duan''s face was unhappy, and for some reason, he felt that this pretender wearing an ice crystal mask was making fun of him. "I mean, since you believe in the evil **** so much, wouldn''t it be better to plunge into his arms?" Shui Wuyue Hanbing persuaded people to be kind, "This way the evil **** is happy, you are happy, I don''t have to see this **** picture every day, I can kill three birds with one stone." Feiduan was furious: "Asshole, believe it or not, I will send you to see Lord Cthulhu?!" "What''s the matter? Listening to your tone, it seems that I don''t want to fall into the embrace of the evil god." Shui Wuyue Hanbing sneered. "Compared to seeing Lord Cthulhu, I have a more important task!" Fei Duan put away his anger and said with a pious expression, "That is to send all people like you who do not believe in evil gods to see his old man!" Speaking of Fei Duan, he picked up the **** March sickle and slashed towards Shui Wuyue Hanbing. But at this moment, there was a sudden violent wind in the night sky, and the flying motion stopped. When he looked up, under the moonlight, a white object the size of a thumb was swooping down. "What''s that?" Fei Duan carried the **** March sickle, her lavender pupils narrowed into a gap. "Ok?" Shui Wuyue Hanbing raised her brow, could it be Deidara? Through the memory of Hanfengying''s clone, Shui Wuyue Hanbing already knew that Dedara had come out of the mountain. Seeing this picture, naturally, he was the first to think of him. Shui Wuyue Hanbing turned on the fairy mode silently, and then folded her hands, Xianshu Chakra poured out and turned into a wave of ice crystals spinning around him, and opened Newton''s coffin board. "Hey, what are you kidding?!" Fei Duan looked at Shui Wuyue Hanbing gradually flying into the night sky with a face full of disbelief, "I didn''t know that Bing Dun could still be used for flying!" Whoosh! Shui Wuyue Hanbing didn''t bother to care about him, and shot straight into the sky. At this time, it was Didara riding a white fat pigeon who swooped down from the night sky. After Deidara joined Akatsuki in the country of grass, he went all the way to the famous mansion of the country of Tang under the internal intelligence of Xiaonan. Yes, the first step of his undercover mission was to display his blood in front of Mizuki Hanice. Following the limit, then join the abyss through the water without moon and ice! Of course, if Shui Wuyue Hanbing accidentally dies in his hands, it has nothing to do with Deidara. just "What the hell, it turns out to be a flying ninja again, eh!" Deidara looked at the water without moon and ice flying from the ground, her expression stinks! The reason why he joined Xiao is because he can''t beat Xiao Nan, why can''t he beat Xiao Nan, or because Xiao Nan can also fly? Otherwise, even if Dedara runs out of detonating clay, he can still leave with Shi Shiran, a fat pigeon under the crotch. Dedala converged, reached into his pocket and took out a handful of little white birds. These little birds are only the size of fingernails, and they were made of detonating clay along the way, and Dedala gave them a hand. The little flying birds in the sky faced the storm and instantly turned into fist-sized little birds, like an arrow from the string rushing towards the waterless ice. Deidara watched that his bird had rushed to Shui Wuyue Hanbing''s face, and immediately Jieyin sneered coldly: "Art is explosion, drink!" Boom boom boom... A series of explosions suddenly resounded across the night sky, exploding a tuft of bright fireworks. n. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 755： Named...xiao A series of explosions and dazzling firelight completely shocked the entire Daming Mansion, panicking screams, messy footsteps, and shadowy figures drilled out from all directions. Several people accidentally rushed to the location of the flying section, and when they saw the tragic death of the minister and the flying section still bloody, they screamed and became high-pitched. Fei''s brow furrowed tightly, and a sickle chopped it apart, and the world immediately became much cleaner. He looked up and watched the flames slowly extinguishing in the night sky. Because his eyes could not adapt to the transition from dark to light and then from light to dark, he could not see the water without moon ice and the white object for a while. Fei Duan looked around irritably and saw a towering attic not far away. He immediately rushed up. He reached the highest point after three times and five divided by two. When he looked up, he found that besides the moonlight in the night sky, there was another Nothing else. died? Fei Duan got out of the attic irritably and stamped his feet: "Hey, Bai Jue, get out of here!" "Hi, hi." Bai Jue cloned his head and said, "Don''t be so loud." "What happened just now?" Feiduan asked. Bai Jue clone hummed, "Don''t worry, Hanbing can''t die." That''s a shadow clone, what''s to worry about. As for who attacked Mizutsuki Hanbing, I''m sorry, things happened too quickly like a tornado, and it was too late when Bai Jue became aware of the abnormality and performed Perception Ninjutsu! The night is like ink. Deidara controlled the fat pigeon under the crotch to keep raising, in order to maintain the high altitude advantage over the water and ice. As the night wind roared, Deidara and Mizuki Hanbing passed through a cloud of steam, and the Daming Mansion of Tangzhiguo below was already the size of a palm. "Art is explosion, drink!" Seeing that Dedala couldn''t get rid of the water and ice, he immediately threw down a lot of small birds. Shui Wuyue Hanbing clasped his palms together, and the ice crystals danced wildly. In front of him, a tough, thick ice shield was condensed. The surface of the ice shield was also decorated with complicated patterns, which was extremely luxurious! Boom boom boom... In the next instant the ice shield was hit by a small bird. Amid the violent explosion, the flames turned into circular air waves and exploded. Under the violent impact, the surface of the tough ice shield was exploded with dense cracks like a spider web, but ...That''s it. The fire dissipated, the air wave subsided, and that side of the ice shield still stood firmly in front of Shui Wuyue Hanbing. After all, it was performed with the fairy technique Chakra, this defense is naturally not comparable to ordinary ice shields! But taking this opportunity, Deidara finally succeeded in occupying the high altitude, and then began to throw bombs crazy! boom! Boom! ! Boom boom boom boom... Deidara drew on the experience of fighting Konan. On the way to Yunokuni, he kept making bombs with detonating clay. In the past ten days, he made three big bags, in addition to two bags of detonation. Clay, enough for him to blow until dawn, eh! "Hahahahaha, as expected, art is beautiful and short-lived, and the moment it disappears can be called art, eh!" Looking at the sparks that burst and dissipated below, Dedara was excited and chattered, "How about? Feel my art? My art is perfect, and my art is the highest in the world of ninja Yes, I...what''s going on, eh?" The brilliant sparks keep blooming and disappearing, but the cold luster at the center of the sparks is always standing! "Hey, kid!" Shui Wuyue Hanbing hid under an ice shield full of cracks. The hot fire light passed through the ice shield and his face flushed red. He smiled slightly and cried out with a slight sarcasm, "That''s it?" "you" Deidara''s veins violently, "Is this insulting my art?!" Deidara decisively took out a white bomb that a man installed. This is his latest super bomb. The villages on the border of the country of grass disappeared under this bomb. "You successfully angered me!" Deidara threw a puppet bomb in one hand and a knot in the other. He coldly shouted, "Die under my art, drink!" When Shui Wuyue Hanbing heard Deidara''s tone, he knew that this servant must have been enlarged, and immediately output Xianshu Chakra frantically, creating a huge ice shield carved with intricate stripes. The next moment, the night sky suddenly sank, as if time and space had stopped, and then a fire light exploded with a surging air wave visible to the naked eye. A huge red mushroom cloud rose into the sky. Deidara quickly dodges the fat pigeon to the side. "Die now." Deidara laughed with hands on hips, her eyes were crazy, "It''s an honor for you to die under my art, eh." As for joining the abyss or something, I''m really sorry, I accidentally killed him, it seems that this abyss is nothing more than that, it doesn''t matter whether he joins or not, eh. "Boy..." At this moment, a faint voice suddenly came out from the flames that were still expanding and spreading below. The voice contained the same...disdain? "That''s it?" Shui Wuyue Hanbing sneered. Deidara lay on the fat pigeon in disbelief and looked down, her long blond hair dancing wildly in the burst of air. "Why didn''t you die?" Deidara was frightened and gritted his teeth secretly: Sure enough, my art hasn''t reached the perfect state. Well, it must be so! Ok! "Don''t hmmmmmm, you kid dare to attack me, and be aware of death! Bing Dun-Bingjing Longxiang!" In a clear shout, two ice crystal dragons of more than 20 meters long brazenly broke through the red mushroom cloud, against the hideous dragon head, walking along the curve of S or B towards Deidara. Deidara ran away quickly. The fat pigeon slapped its wings desperately and flew to the left, while Deidara kept digging out the stock from the bag, drinking, drinking drinking and throwing it towards the ice crystal dragon behind. Boom boom boom... Every time it explodes, the dragon body of the ice crystal dragon will be blown into pieces, but with the addition of the Chakra of the waterless moon and ice, it quickly recovers, even the branches on the dragon''s horns are not bad! From night to day, Deidara''s three bags of inventory and two bags of explosive clay were once again completely consumed. How can it be repaired, why does this happen again! Deidara gazed depressedly at the two giant ice dragons that were still alive and alive behind him, and Shui Wuyue ice sitting on an ice dragon and yawning, secretly cursing the opponent that Chakra fell and fell to death in the next moment! "Why didn''t it explode? Nothing? That''s it? Ha, then your life really ends here!" Shui Wuyue Hanbing''s voice was a little joking. "Wait a minute!" Deidara secretly said: I recognize your strength, I am willing to join your abyss organization! "Oh, do you have any last words to explain?" Shui Wuyue Hanbing asked. Deidara was a little embarrassed because Xiao Nan had told him not to take the initiative to name the abyss. "I recognize your strength, I am willing to follow you, eh!" Deidara snorted, "I''m a ninja who has the blood to escape the limit, eh!" "Blood escape and follow the limit?" Shui Wuyue Hanbing''s eyes narrowed slightly I thought that this servant specifically mentioned that the blood burst to follow the limit, did it want to join the abyss? Undercover? interesting! Shui Wuyue Hanbing smiled: "Follow me, yes, it just happens that our organization is short of people." "What''s the name of your organization?" Deidara pretends to be curious, but he sneers repeatedly: You are tricked, idiot, eh! Shui Wuyue Hanbing looked solemnly: "The name of the organization, haha, the name is... Xiao!" Eh? What the hell? "???" Deidara was full of black question marks. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 756： People go to takong A sun is rising from the east, and the sun is shining on the earth. Deidara was bathed in the warm sunlight, but her body was like a piece of ice, standing stiff in place. dawn? Why is Xiao? ! Shouldn''t you invite me into the abyss? Ok! "What''s the matter?" Shui Wuyue Hanbing asked with a smile. In the sun, the ice crystal mask on his face was shining, almost lighting Deidara''s eyes. "Nothing, I just feel..." Seeing that Dedara couldn''t complete the undercover mission, his face was strong and smiled, "I just think Akatsuki''s name is a bit strange, eh." Seeing Deidara''s appearance, Shui Wuyue Hanbing became more convinced that he was a twenty-five boy who wanted to get into the abyss. He couldn''t help but smiled strangely: "Hehehe, the first time I hear it, I will feel strange. I will get used to it a few more times. Right?" "Yes..." Deidara felt embarrassed. "By the way, I don''t know your name yet, kid." Shui Wuyue Hanbing asked. Deidara is indeed a kid. Although his personality is crazy, cruel, and strong, he is really only twelve years old this year. "My name is Deidara, and I am a rebellious ninja from Iwagaki Village, and a blast ninja, um." Deidara briefly introduced. "well!" Shui Wuyue Hanbing said with a strange smile, "We know that we are short of talents like you, and you will surely be able to join us!" "I hope, um." Deidara can already think of the embarrassing scene of seeing Xiao Nan again, and he can''t wait to run away immediately. But thinking that water without moon and ice can fly... So, I hate flying ninjas! That smelly old man Oh Yemu is, Xiao Nan is, and so is this **** Bing Dun ninja! Ok! Then Cold Wind took Deidara back to the famous mansion of Tangzhiguo, and it didn''t take long for Bai Jue clone to find Fei Duan. "Hey, where did you guy go!" Feiduan came over very arrogantly carrying the **** March sickle, and approaching closer, he glanced at Dedara beside Shui Wuyue Hanbing and asked, "What''s the matter with this kid?" At this time, Bai Jue''s clone was also halfway out to observe Dedara. "The new member I just recruited." Shui Wuyue Hanbing said, "The Yanyin Village rebels on Deidara, who is good at escaping. It is him who just attacked us." "Huh? It''s him?!" Feiduan picked up the **** March sickle, pointed at Dedara''s eyes with the blade of the sickle, and arrogantly provoked, "My kid, are you weaned?" "Ah? Are you provoking me with a big back?! Hmm!" Deidara learned the tone of the flying section, using a punch to defeat the punch! "Didara...I remember!" Bai Jue''s avatar suddenly said, "The disciple of the third generation of Tokage Onoki, the S-rank rebel of Yanyin Village, what a coincidence!" Not long after Deidara rebelled against Yanyin Village, he was wanted on the black market and offered a reward. Bai Jue naturally noticed him. If it werent for the exact location of Deidara, Bai told Penn to destroy demons and eliminate demons. . "Welcome to join Xiao, Deidara!" Bai Jue clone smiled. "what?" Feiduan was extremely dissatisfied, "Really want this kind of kid to join? When did Xiao become a shelter?" "Fei Duan, you are also three years older than Deidara, and you are also a minor child, hehe." Bai Jue clone thought he was humorous, and in exchange for a **** March sickle. boom! The scarlet blade slashed heavily on the ground, splashing dirt, but fortunately, Bai Jue''s clone was fast enough to retract into the ground in time. At the same time, Bai Jue avatar also quickly passed the information here back to Yuren Village. ... In Yuren Village, the heavy rain continues today. The 22nd floor of the central steel tower. A Bai Jue clone stepped up. "Penn, Penn..." Bai Jue''s clone yelled a few times, but unfortunately he didn''t get any response. "What about people?" Bai Jue''s clone is a little strange. Since the structure of Akatsuki''s organization is set, Payne, or Nagato, has been sitting here, and the tasks are left to the various teams. Even if there was a task that had to let Nagato go out in person, he wouldn''t know it for no reason. Bai Jue avatar thought for a while, decided to go up and take a look. He carefully walked up the 23rd and 24th floors until he reached the top floor. But unfortunately, the top floor is still empty, with no half-person. Sure enough, he left. Bai Jue''s clone intuitively felt that there must be something tricky in the middle, and immediately turned around and walked down, ready to dive into the ground and tell Kuro Zee and Uchiha the information here. Bang bang ...... Bang bang ...... The sound of rapid footsteps rang through the empty steel tower, faintly echoing back and forth. Bai Jue''s avatar sensed something was wrong, and his figure paused, but the footsteps were still rushing like a ghost, and quickly approached him. "Who?!" The avatar Bai Jue immediately performed perception ninjutsu, and then his face changed drastically, "Jilai?!" Whoosh! A tall, white-haired figure rushed out from the stairs below: "Yes, I am the Toad Fairy and Taoist of Miaomu Mountain. I am known as the Toad Immortal from ~~~~~~~~" Click! Jilaiya stepped on Bai Jue''s clone under the clogs! Jilaiya put his arms around his chest, looked down at this ugly guy condescendingly, and asked, "Who are you? Why are you here? Where are Nagato and Xiaonan?" Bai Jue''s clone is mighty and can''t bend, he sneered and said, "Ha ha ha, ha ha ha..." "Hey, are you a duck?" Jilaiya had a strange expression on his face. "..." Bai Jue''s clone twitched, "Asshole, even if you kill me, I won''t even want to ask anything out of my mouth!" "is it?" Jilai smiled confidently, and immediately used illusion. then "Is the illusion technique so bad for Jiraiya, one of the three dignified ninjas?" Bai Jue''s clone came back to his senses after being confused for a second, spitting out without giving face. Jilai also smiled awkwardly. He is not good at illusion, and may not be disadvantageous to ordinary people, but he is cough to deal with ninjas. With force under his feet, Jilai directly stepped on Bai Jue clone into a tuft. "It really is not a normal human being." Jilai also observed the lump under his feet, and then continued to climb up. But up to the top level, he did not find Nagato, Xiaonan, or even Penn''s six paths, but he was not without gains. On the top level, he found many traces of life, and the truth behind these traces... "One person is paralyzed?" Jilai frowned. The trio of Yahiko, Nagato, and Xiaonan died and disabled, what have you experienced? Jilaiya came to the edge of the top floor, and the majestic heavy rain fell sharply from above, slapped the steel tower heavily, and the fine raindrops splashed messily on Jilaiya''s face. Looking far away, he seemed to be able to see the two disciples who did not know where they were: "Nagato, Xiaonan..." ... Outside Konoha Village, at the top of a 100-meter-high hillside. Nagato, who was sleeping in a wheelchair, suddenly opened his eyes. Although separated by thousands of miles, or even thousands of miles away, through Yuhu Freedom, when Yusi touched Jiraiya, Nagato still felt his existence for the first time. Nagato looked back in the direction of Urenin Village, and in Samsara''s eyes, it seemed that Kira was standing on the edge of the top floor. "Jilai also..." Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 757： Brother respects your opinion When he left Yurenin Village, Nagato had already anticipated that his hometown would be copied, so when he sensed that Jiraiyas Chakra appeared on the top of the tower, he did not show anger or humiliation, but a kind of heaven. Gao Renniaofei, the ocean is wide with the joy of diving, after all, Yuren Village has been exposed to Konoha''s vision, and freed from the shackles of Yuren Village, how can Konoha look for him? A grinning grin appeared on Nagato''s thin, old face, and then he slowly closed his eyes. In the next instant, Payne, who was standing behind him like a puppet, opened his eyes suddenly. The Beast Dao stepped forward, Jieyin psyched out the chameleon, and then got into its stomach. The chameleon walked two steps forward and completely invisible, disappearing under the hillside. As for the remaining five ways, they will stay by Nagato. If there is an accident on Xiaonan''s side, the animal way will be able to psychic them immediately. ... Today is a full-fledged Sunday. Early in the morning, the cold wind took the boss, who was displeased, to visit the Yamanakahai family again. "You adults have something to do, so why can''t you just visit it cleanly? It''s ridiculous, self-willed, and hypocritical to have our children as an excuse! Shameless!" Xianglin complained all the way and fragrant. Rao had cultivated her body in the cold wind for more than 20 years, and she couldn''t help dragging her to the public toilet and lifted a dozen chestnuts! When he rushed to the Shanzhonghai family, Xianglin''s head was big. It hurts~ Fragrant Phosphorus was crying in tears, but when he entered the mountain home, thinking of quarreling with Ino''s stupid pig, he wiped away the tears and showed a stubborn look: I don''t believe in tears between the rivals! After throwing the fragrant phosphorus to Ino, the cold wind followed Yamanakai into the reception room again, and began to chat about torture. After chatting for a long time, Yamazaka Kai asked tentatively: "Cold Wind, have you met... a difficult opponent recently?" The cold wind asked myself to inquire about the torture for two consecutive days. There was definitely a reason. Yamanaka Kaiyi at first thought that Anbu was in trouble, such as having caught a spy, but the spy had a very hard mouth, no matter what torture he accepted, he immediately denied this possibility. Because if it had something to do with Anbe, then the cold wind didn''t need to ask for advice at all. He only had to ask the Xiabo Fengshui Gate to let Shanzhong Haiyi go to Anbe to participate in the torture. And excluding the possibility of the dark part, there is only one answer. This is Hanfeng''s own personal business! The cold wind looked hard to tell, and finally let out a long sigh, and said lonely, "Actually, it''s a friend of mine..." Yamanaka Hiichi holding the tea cup, his eyes are faint: You are afraid that you treat me as a three-year-old child. Your friend is actually yourself. Fortunately, Yamanaka Hiichi is a mature middle-aged man, who knows the truth about the hardships of people, so he persuaded: "Then you have to warn your friend and don''t endanger the interests of the village." Han Feng said: "Of course." Yamakai nodded slightly. It is definitely not stupid for Cold Wind to grow from a disciple of a small family to this point. In addition, he personally experienced the terrible incident in which Dashewan was taken from his village companion for experimentation and defection, and he would not repeat the same mistakes. Thinking of this, Yamanaka Hiichi put down his teacup and began to talk to him about the illusion torture that combines illusion and torture. Regarding the illusion torture, although Cold Wind is not as good as Yamanaka Yoshichi in theory, but in actual operation, it is quite awkward. After all, Uchiha Erban only played with Junmaro all night before, so it is useless. However, the cold wind was very humble and listened quietly with an expression of humility asking for advice. As soon as Yamanaka said, he couldn''t control it, saying: "Illusory torture can be regarded as a kind of spiritual torture to some extent, and when it comes to spiritual torture..." I have to mention the subtle mystery of the mountain clan. The cold wind quietly threw Mimi''s collection technique. The green ball of light in my mind was boiling instantly, but unfortunately it didn''t shoot out in the end. Looking at the hesitation on Shanzhong Hai''s face, the cold wind immediately moved her heart and said, "Hi, let''s come here, I have benefited a lot." The mountain was stunned, and he was shocked just now when he said: Is the real goal of the cold wind is the mysticism of the mountain clan? As a result, the idea has not yet fallen, and the cold wind has said so much and benefited a lot. Shanzhong Hai suddenly felt a burning pain on his face, and secretly criticized his own villain heart. So he waved his hand and said, "It''s not a big deal. If you want to hear me, just say something." Of course, Yamanaka Haiichi would not be so guilty that he would directly bring out the essence and mystery skills of their clan. He just said some superficial things, but these things have proved that his heart was opened by the cold wind. Don''t say, come in while emptying. collection! The green blob of light in my mind surged rapidly, and in a blink of an eye, a bright blue spot was shot. The cold wind is overjoyed, the perfect level? He hurriedly wrapped his spiritual will, and immediately there was a clear enlightenment on his face: the secret method-the art of reading the mind! This is a terrifying and mysterious technique that directly reads the opponents thoughts without using any device! As expected of Yamanaka Hideichi! The cold wind suppressed the joy in my heart, and when the mountain was finished, he bends deeply: "A great man, listen to the words of the Lord, and you will be better than reading ten years!" Although I have only been together for two years, please don''t despise my knees. |ܡ "Hahahaha, you are too polite, cold wind." Shanzhonghai shook his head and laughed, and immediately felt more guilty in his heart. Fortunately, I just suspected that his motives were impure, but I did not expect that he was so pure. "Hi, it''s getting late, I''ll leave." Cold Wind has acquired the art of mind reading, and can''t wait to go to Junmaro to have a heart-to-heart talk, and then talk about ideals and beliefs. "Cold wind, let''s have lunch at my house." Yamanaka Kai once recovered, and eagerly retained, "By the way, let Ino and Xianglin, the children..." "Yellow-skinned stupid pig. Yellow-skinned stupid pig. You are a yellow-skinned stupid pig..." "Red-haired wild boar, red-haired wild boar, red-haired wild boar, you are a red-haired wild boar..." The quarrel coming from the backyard made it difficult for Yamanaka to speak. The muscles at the corners of Cold Wind''s mouth twitched slightly: "It''s really rude." "I am, I have neglected to discipline." Yamanakahi''s face turned red, and then he stayed again. The cold wind is a little embarrassed. This is free of charge to use your family''s secret mystery technique, and it will rub your meal for nothing. "Hey, since UU Reading is so kind, I am disrespectful." Fortunately, the cold wind had a thick face. After an awkward lunch, the cold wind bid farewell to the mountain and left with the fragrant phosphorus. "Hiccup~~" Xianglin hiccuped while kicking his feet while breathing, "Big Brother, I''m telling you about hiccups~ I will never come to Ino Stupid Pig''s house again! Hiccups~" Then you ate so much just now? Are you planning to eat poor Inoya? Cold wind slandered in his heart, but his face was full of melancholy: "Since this is yours... hey, brother respects your opinion!" Not coming anymore. Hehe. n. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 758： Brainwash, replenish brain After taking the fragrant phosphorus home, the cold wind can''t wait to start the fairy mode, climbing along the network cable to the corner of the eastern coastal area of ??the country of fire. Junmaro was placed here by him, and it was Uchiha Erban who was in charge of guarding him! The cold wind turned around, and finally came to a steep cliff facing the sea, under the cliff was full of rocky rocks, moss and green moss, other than that, there were blooming waves. The cold wind stepped down the cliff and saw a cave near the bottom of the cliff, and he shook his body and went in. The cave is small, only more than five meters deep, and you can see his head at a glance. Junmaro is lying on the innermost hay at this moment, while Uchiha Erma is leaning against the cave wall, yawning and looking at him: "Come here Brother?" "Which brother are you with?" The cold wind kicked over. Uchiha Er Madara hurried to the side, winking a weird smile. Cold Wind was too lazy to pay attention to him, and went straight to Junmaro''s side and squatted down and asked, "Is he asleep?" "It hit my illusion." Uchiha said. In fact, in addition to eating bingliang pills and drinking water, Uchiha Erma has been using illusions to control Junmaro to prevent him from becoming a demon. The cold wind nodded, and then instructed Uchiha Erma to open Junmaro''s eyelids, and then he sealed his hands: "Secret Method-Mind Reading Technique!" The mental power of the cold wind quickly turned into a strange wave under the grip of Chakra and transmitted to Junmaru''s godless eyes. In the next instant, the cold wind seemed to see many messy pictures appearing in front of him, which seemed to be Junmaro''s memory, but the pictures flashed so fast that the cold wind could not see clearly. After all, it''s the first time to use it. The cold wind took a deep breath and continued! "Secret Method-The Art of Mind Reading!" Huh, failed again? It''s ok. "Secret Method-The Art of Mind Reading!" "Secret Method-The Art of Mind Reading!" ... Tian Zhiguo. Wearing a kimono, long black hair, vertical golden pupils, and fair skin, the big snake pill slowly walked out of a certain dense forest. In this dense forest, there was an underground base established by Oshemaru, but just now, Oshemaru personally destroyed it, and even more than ten men guarding the base were killed by him. Oshamaru looked up at the coastal area of ??Tanokuni, and whispered to himself: "The last one is left." The only base that Junmaro knew was the northern base. The people on that island, besides the scales, are worthy of use, and the rest are killed. Da She Wan leaped lightly and sprinted towards the northern island stronghold with both hands. ... In the cave. After not knowing how many heart readings he used, Hanfeng finally mastered the trick and successfully read the "picture" in Junmaro''s mind. These pictures are roughly divided into two parts, one is the picture of being trained as a war weapon by the family as a child, and the other is the picture of running around following the Osaki Maruman Ninkai. Junmaro''s family was wiped out as early as the four generations of Suijing''s reign, so the cold wind in the first half of the picture is not seen very much, and the focus is on the latter. Ok? The cold wind suddenly''seeed'' a very familiar figure. Libra weighs me? interesting! next to. Uchiha Erban looked at Junmaro who was foaming at his mouth, and sighed silently: guilty. Half the rate passed, and the cold wind finally stopped. "How is it, are there any gains?" asked Uchiha Erma. "Found a lot of strongholds in Oshe Maru!" The cold wind said while Jieyin separated the shadow clones, and then blasted him with a punch. In an instant, the memory of the Oshemaru stronghold was immediately passed to all the shadow clones. Uchiha Erban naturally received the memory, and couldn''t help but smile and said, "Oshemaru is terrible now." "The worst is yet to come." As the cold wind said, he took out a piece of paper and was about to spread it out to Junmaro to''brainwash'' it, only to find that the cave seemed too small, so he turned to Uchiha and said, "Bring Junmaro out." He flickered and disappeared. Uchiha Erban immediately grabbed the frothing Junmaro and followed closely. A group of three people came to an open place on the cliff, and the cold wind unfolded the paper in their hands, covering a full several square meters, densely covered with runes. "Put him in the middle." Cold Wind solemnly ordered. "Understand." Uchiha Erma cautiously hugged Junmaro and walked over, gently putting him down for fear of breaking the paper. "All right." The cold wind breathed a sigh of relief, then came to the paper, knotted the not seal with both hands, activated the seal formation on the paper, "Seal!" In the next instant, a hazy radiance flowed from the rune technique on the paper, and gradually enveloped Junmaro''s body. When the light gradually dissipated, Junmaru lay quietly...Uh, white paper? At that moment, Cold Wind''s face turned blue. Nima, why did the rune technique disappear? Bofeng Shuimen said that the chakra on the paper is only enough to use the memory seal technique once, but it didn''t say that the rune style above will disappear after use! The cold wind was still thinking about brainwashing Junmaro and then using waste, collected the seal technique on the paper, and now... Also pick a fart! The cold wind is depressed. "Jimmaro, Junmaro." Uchiha Erban did not have as many flowers in the cold wind as he walked over and patted Junmaro''s face. After a while, Junmaro opened his eyes, his eyes slightly hollow and dull. who am I? where am I? What am i doing? Junmaro looked at the blue sky vaguely. After a long time, he stood up with his arms on the ground, and then he saw the cold wind and Uchiha spots. But at this time, Junmaro has completely lost the memory of these two people. Of course, he has no memory of the Dashewan, the bones and veins family, and everything that happened. At this time, Junmaro was like a blank paper under his feet. "Kimmaro, what''s wrong with you Junmaro!" Knowing that the sealing technique was working, Uchiha Erban knew that the seal technique worked, so he played with the spirit and grabbed Junmaro''s hands with a heartache, and said with tears, "It''s me, I''m your bastard... Well, I''m your big brother! !" "Big brother?" Junmaro tilted his head and looked at him, then shook his head, "I can''t remember." "How could it be? How could it be like this?!!!" Uchiha Erban shuddered, a sad gesture of being unable to accept this cruel fact. Junmaro looked at him blankly, because he had no memory and couldn''t remember anything, so he didn''t think it was so uncomfortable. At this time, the cold wind next to him also cleared up my mood and said, "Junmaro, it is the evil of Ninja World that makes you look like this, Oshemaru!" After speaking, the cold wind stared closely at Junmaro''s facial expression. "Evil of the Ninja World? Oshe Maru?" Junmaru looked at the cold wind stupidly, "Who is it?" Hanfeng and Uchiha Erban glanced at each other, and each breathed a sigh of relief. So next, it''s time to replenish your brain! at the same time. In the underground base under the frozen soil of the Iron Kingdom, the shadow clones of the cold wind each disguised themselves and dispatched. Their target is the various Oshemaru strongholds in Junmaro''s mind! And in the seas of the Iron Kingdom, a big ship quickly turned around at the same time, riding the wind and waves toward the northern stronghold of Oshemaru! vertex Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 759： There is no advantage... ... The country of Tian is adjacent to the country of iron, and the seas of the two countries are naturally closely connected. In less than half a day, the big ship Uchiha''s big spot had sailed into the waters of Tanokuni. The sea breeze roared and the waves rolled, Uchiha Osara stood on the deck, looking far away. Until the night fell slightly, a black spot appeared on the left side of his vision. "Is it there?" Uchiha Osaka quickly notified the captain to change the course. After about half an hour, the big ship slowly approached the island. At this time, Xingyue was dim and Uchiha Osaku couldn''t see the situation on the island, so he asked the captain to park the boat here and gently snatched all the money from the captain and the sailors to prevent them from leaving themselves. Run away. The captain and a group of sailors watched Uchiha jump into the sea, their suffocated faces finally could not be controlled, and they shouted. "This **** ninja!" "I want to beat him!" "He took back all the hire money he gave us before!" "How can it be repaired!" "I always feel that I''m going to be a prostitute on this trip, so annoying." "Everyone, I heard it all." When the crowds of water gates were scolding vigorously, a head suddenly emerged from the ship''s side, looking at them faintly, it was Uchiha Daisaku. Once upon a time, the cold wind once incarnate Hyuga Taki went out to the Uzumaki country to dig out the remains of the Uzumaki family''s ancestors, but never expected that the remains were dug up and the ship disappeared! Uchiha''s big spot, who eats a ditch and grows wisdom, naturally has to learn a lesson. The first step is to **** all the banknotes of the captain and the sailors. The second step is to eavesdrop on their conversations. If they dare to''gather crowds to make trouble'', hum Humph, it is necessary to eliminate a few black sheep on behalf of the moon! Fortunately, these **** have a bad conscience. "Uh" The crowds of water gates looked at Uchiha Osara who had returned in disbelief, and felt depressed in their hearts. "Master Ninja, we, we just have a mouth addiction, there is no other meaning, ha ha." The captain stood up and smiled forcefully. "Be honest with me." Uchiha Osara issued a cold threat, then jumped out of the sea and headed straight for the island. Five or six minutes later, Uchiha Osara saw the whole island. This island has a small area, its whole body is yellowish-brown, there is no grass, and no birds feces. Uchiha is overjoyed, this island is exactly the same as the picture that Cold Wind had read from Junmaro''s mind! No, it''s here! Quickly rushing to the island, Uchiha Oscara recognized the downward direction, and galloped towards the base entrance of Oshemaru as if he were familiar with the road. ... On a steep cliff in the eastern coastal area of ??Fire Country, Junmaro was lying on the rock, falling asleep with the dim moonlight and the cool sea breeze. Hanfeng and Uchiha Erma stood by, looking at each other. The two men refreshed Junmaru''s brains for the whole afternoon, constantly vilifying the Oshe Maru, and constantly beautifying themselves, but the effect... how to say, not satisfactory. The cold wind gave Uchiha Er Madara a look, and then the two walked away one after another. "Erban, what do you do?" Cold Wind asked. "I stand and watch." Uchiha Erban gave a poor mouth, and then said, "It may be that your previous mind-reading skills were too much. After losing his memory, Junmaro was too dull. It felt like he didn''t care about what we said to him. " Cold wind nodded: "I feel that way too." Although Junmaro was turned into white paper, it was a piece of kraft white paper, and it was difficult for them to leave their mark on it in a short time. As for the consequences of mind-reading... he doesn''t know. "Why don''t I take him first and use time to slowly influence him?" Uchiha Erban made a suggestion. The cold wind pondered, shook his head slowly, and said, "I have another better plan." Cold Wind intends to send Jun Maro to Yao Shi Duna to be a sophomore, and leave a shadow clone to brainwash Jun Maro. Anyway, the pharmacist has his own curse in the heart, and he is not afraid of leaking information about him. By the way, the cold wind also wanted to know how the first-generation cell transplantation experiment was done by Pharmacist. At the same time, let the Pharmacist check Junmaro''s hemorrhagic disease to see if there is any cure. Although the original book is terminally ill, I still have to try it. Uchiha''s second spotted head said, "If that''s the case, then I''ll go first." Saying that he disbanded himself directly. Then the cold wind walked over and grabbed Junmaro. After opening the fairy mode, he crawled along the network line to the capital of the iron country. ... The coastline of Tanokuni. Da She Wan, who had been galloping for most of the day, finally came here. He looked up at the moonlight, and secretly said that he should be able to reach the northern stronghold before midnight. Just for some reason, there was a faint premonition of uncertainty in his heart suddenly. Since the clone of the northern stronghold took Junmaro to the land of fire, there are only more than a dozen subordinates in charge of guarding the stronghold, as well as a series of research materials on Libra Shigego and Shuyin. "Could it be that the abyss already knew the existence of the northern stronghold from Junmaro''s mouth?" Da She Wan frowned, and for the sake of caution, he dared not go forward in person. He waved his kimono sleeves, and saw a small white snake pop out, spouting a clone full of slime. "Hurry up." Da She Wan''s voice was hoarse and low, unspeakably dark and secret. "To understanding." The avatar Dashewan nodded slightly, jumped out of the sea and rushed towards the northern stronghold. ... On the yellowish-brown island, Uchiha Big Spot turned left and right, and found the entrance of the base smoothly: a long, narrow and deep hole. And according to the picture in Junmaro''s mind, Uchiha Osaka knew that there were two Osamaru''s subordinates hidden outside the entrance of the cave. Uchiha''s large-spotted eyes narrowed slightly, and he quietly opened the three-gou jade writing wheel eyes, smiling at the corners of his mouth, and walked towards the entrance of the base step by step. When he was a few steps away from the entrance of the cave, a violent sound of breaking through the air suddenly invaded from the left and right sides, and then two dark shadows rushed up with lightning speed... puff! puff! Two Kua unhindered through the mirage-like body of Uchiha''s big spot, and pierced cleanly into the rushing black shadow. How can it be? A ninja dressed in black looked at the kunai on his chest in disbelief. This kunai was thrown out by a companion on the other side. How could it pierce his body? He looked up and found that his companion was also looking at him in disbelief. The two fell to the ground with a thump, and the vitality dissipated. Uchiha Osara passed through between the two with a smile, and entered the hole. With the picture of Junmaro''s memory, Uchiha Osaku freehanded all the way, and while walking to solve the subordinates of Onomaru, he soon came to the deepest part of the base, an...iron prison! "who are you?" Libra Shigeo stood in the prison, clutching the iron railing with both hands looking at Uchiha''s spot with alertness, "Your eyes..." "What''s wrong with my eyes?" Uchiha''s large-spotted eyes wandered, the scarlet writing wheel eyes exuded a hazy luster, and the power of the pupils flowed, and an illusion was silently lost. Libra weighed my eyebrows, and I felt my eyelids fighting, and I fell asleep soon after. "Oshe Maru, I will accept it if the scale is heavy, thank you." Uchiha Oscar brutally opened the iron prison, grabbed the scales, and walked outside. After thinking of something, he turned and ran towards a corridor, and finally stopped in front of a laboratory. Curse... Uchiha''s big spot squinted his eyes. Although it will be "monsterized" after using the curse seal, it is really good to improve the strength of his subordinates. Although the abyss currently has no outsiders, but in line with the concept of cheap and not the bastard, Uchi Bo Da Madara decided to take away the research materials of the curse! vertex Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 760： I did this...is it too much? ... After searching in the laboratory, Uchiha Osaka not only found all the research materials on the curse seal of heaven and earth, but also found the scroll that recorded the use of the curse seal in detail. He wouldn''t be polite to Oshemaru and just grab the scroll. Throw it into your arms! After that, Uchiha Daisaku left the base with a comatose scale on his back and returned to the ship. When the sailors on the boat saw Uchiha Dai Madara coming back with a strange man on his back, their eyes were weird. You did such a great deal of trouble, but in the end was it for a man? Seeing your work is so complicated, you are not straight at first sight! The sailors were full of resentment, but considering their pocketbooks, all of them rationally remained silent. Uchiha Osaka didn''t bother to explain to them, and after returning the money he had to the sailors, he ordered to drive overnight to the nearest pier in the country of iron. ... When the avatar of Dashemaru arrived at the island, the moonlight gradually brightened, and the yellowish-brown island was seen through, as if it was covered with a silver gauze. Ta ta ta... Amidst the unhurried footsteps, Da She Wan walked towards the entrance of the base step by step. As soon as he approached, he smelled a faint smell of blood. Sure enough, something happened! The corner of Da She Wan''s mouth was slightly squeezed, and when he came to the entrance, he saw two subordinates kneeling on both sides like door gods, the corpses stiff, apparently dead more than two hours. Oshemaru passed between the two emotionally. Entering the base, the smell of blood inside is even more intense, and the corpses of the subordinates can be seen everywhere, but the doors of the various laboratories did not have any traces of damage, until...Oshemaru came to the laboratory where the curse seal research data was stored. Looking at the broken door of the laboratory and the messy materials inside, Da Shemaru''s face was gloomy, but he didn''t go in to check, but continued on, all the way to an iron prison in the deepest part of the base. This prison was established in accordance with Libra Shige''s request for self-imprisonment. If Junmaro had something to go out, Tiansheng Shige would keep himself here. At this moment, the prison is empty. The hunch came true, the people of the abyss really learned the information of the northern stronghold from Junmaru, and sent people to **** the most valuable things from here. "Humhhhhhh...hahahaha..." O She Maru laughed up to the sky, full of anger and regret. With Junmaro''s loyalty to him, Oshemaru believes that no matter how cruel torture he is, it is impossible for him to betray him. The only explanation is that the abyss used the mysterious technique to steal information directly from Junmaro''s mind! But doing so is bound to damage Junmaro''s brain. In other words, to the abyss, Junmaro is just a dispensable experiment, even if you become an idiot! But Junmaro is one of the most important reincarnation containers in Oshemaru! Thinking of how the reincarnation container that I cherished was treated like this, Da She Wan felt in my heart...the meat buns hit the dogs, has it gone? Do not! I lost my wife and broke down! Because Libra weighs my research value is extremely huge! Dashewan is extremely qi, and his chest is ups and downs. A soil escape ninjutsu directly buried the base and himself completely! In the next instant, the memory passed back to the main body of the Oshe Pill. Ono Shemaru stood on the coastline of Tanokuni, looking at the bright moon in the night sky, her eyes flickering. ... Iron country and capital. Konoha Izakaya. Junmaro, who had lost his memory, sat on the board, watching the cold wind and the pharmacist''s pocket with a cute face. "My lord, this is..." The pharmacist pushed the round eyes on the bridge of his nose, his eyes a little playful. With his IQ and experience, he could see the abnormality of Junmaro at a glance. The opponent is definitely a ninja, but he is unprepared while sitting, and his eyes are clear and sluggish, like a stupid child, interesting! "His name is Jun Maru, he is inherited from his bones, but he has lost his memory, and he has hemorrhagic disease." Han Feng briefly introduced. "Amnesia? Blood subsequent disease..." The pharmacist looked at Jun Maro in surprise and said, "This is a terminal illness." "Can it be cured?" Hanfeng asked, "For example, transplanting primary cells or something?" The pharmacist thought for a while, and shook his head slightly: "Hematology disease is a disease rooted in the blood inheritance boundary. Transplanting primary cells will not cure the hematology disease, unless... deprive him of the bones, veins and blood inheritance boundary!" "Deprived of Blood Succession Limits?" Cold Wind''s eyes lit up and asked, "Do you have a way?" "Uh...no." The pharmacist smiled bitterly, "I''m talking about theory, but in reality, no one in the ninja world can deprive others of the blood inheritance limit." is it? As a Ninja prophet who knew five hundred years before and five hundred years later, Cold Wind felt that he must be dissatisfied. However, all the ninjas who were deprived of the limit of blood succession by Hiyaiuhu died in the end. Obviously his method of deprivation is not suitable for curing hemorrhagic diseases. But if there is a chance, Cold Wind still hopes to ask Bei Liu Hu to grant the Ghost Shooting Technique! "My lord, what are you thinking?" Pharmacist asked strangely. "It''s nothing." The cold wind shook his head slightly, then glanced at Junmaro, and said, "You sit here, don''t walk around. Tou, you follow me into the basement." The two entered the basement one after the other, and then closed the door to isolate the sound, and the cold wind said, "Junmaro will live here in the future. I will leave a shadow to take care of him. You have time to treat his hemorrhagic disease. No matter what the outrageous method is, it is always good to try." Any ridiculous way? It seems that this Junmaro is not a trusted subordinate of adults. The pharmacist figured it out and said, "I know." "How about the transplantation experiment of primary cells?" Han Feng said his second intention. The pharmacist shrugged: "Although there is progress, cell rejection cannot be completely eliminated, and it is still far from human experiments." It''s cell rejection again, and it''s still worse... The cold wind sighed deeply. For some reason, he had a strange feeling that the pharmacist pocket who worked under him was far inferior to the pharmacist pocket who worked under Dashewan in the original book. Is it an illusion? Cold Wind thought about the difference between himself and Da She Wan, and said: "Do, if it doesn''t work, just conduct human experiments. Anyway, there are a lot of bandits on the border of Fire Country recently. With human experiments, his experimental process should be able to speed up? "...Yes." The pharmacist nodded strangely, but he thought in his heart: Your lord is also a great figure in Konoha, how could you know the border bandits? Did he... Cold Wind didn''t know the psychological drama of Pharmacist Dou, and was still thinking about how to speed up the experimental process of Pharmacist Dou. After all, he was the Ninja prophet who knew five hundred years before and five hundred years later, and before a while, Cold Wind really thought of a way. That is to transfer flowers! In the original book, Danzos right arm has more than ten Shalanyans transplanted. These Shalanyans come from different Uchiha tribes. A dozen genes are mixed together, but there is no strange rejection phenomenon. Why? Is this the loss of DNA or the distortion of genes, the helplessness of cells or the explosion of chromosomes? No, there is only one truth! That is, the arm transplanted with more than ten round eyes is not Danzo at all, but comes from... Uchiha Shin! A treasure boy with a special physique who will not have the slightest rejection of any organ tissue transplanted on him! If you can find this person, then you can completely help Shishui like Danzo! First transplant the primary cells on Uchiha Shin''s right hand, and then transplant his right hand to Shisui! But with the character of Zhishui, I''m afraid I won''t agree to change hands and feet, but it doesn''t matter, it''s okay to change skin! Let''s take a piece of white and tender skin from Uchiha Shin''s ass, and then transplant it to Shisui''s face... Cough, on the chest, how good is it to make a first-generation face? Well, Shisui will definitely agree! The cold wind is happy. "My lord?" Seeing the cold wind that suddenly opened his eyes and smiled, the pharmacist panicked, "Why did you suddenly laugh?" "I just thought of something interesting." The interrupted cold wind waved his hand and said, "Okay, I''m leaving now." Speaking of the cold wind jieyin leaving the shadow clone, the body turned on the fairy mode and climbed along the network cable to the secret underground base in the same iron country. The shadow avatars under the base still perform their duties, powering with their hands, groping for Yin-Yang escape, and monitoring the surrounding... Cold Wind took a look, and sat in the middle of the base, the coffin board of the original Hokage, and continued to think about Uchiha''s information. To be honest, the cold wind does not know exactly when Uchiha Shin appears next to Oshemaru, but what is certain is that Konoha will definitely appear 56 years later! Because this is the year in the original book, the Uchiha clan is destroyed! Danzo therefore collected a large number of chakras, and then Osaimaru transplanted these chakras into Uchiha Shin''s hands, and finally gave the arm to Danzo. Hey, it seems to be this year. Although Kong Danzo has been arrested in Konoha prison day and night, but Oshe Maru is still active in the Ninja World. Therefore, the chances of Uchiha Shin as the original work are still very high! correct! In those secret bases in Dashemaru... The cold wind suddenly shook his head, and there was no information about Uchiha Shin in Junmaro''s memory picture. Either Uchiha hasn''t turned to Osha Maru yet, or Uchiha has been arranged by Osha Maru in a more secret place. But the only thing that is certain is that no matter what the situation is, it is absolutely very difficult to **** Uchiha Shin from the hands of Osha Maru! The cold wind silently took out a small book and recorded Uchiha''s information in Chinese pinyin. Unconsciously, the sky was shining, and a memory suddenly poured into the cold wind''s mind. Cold wind''s eyes lit up suddenly, because this memory came from Uchiha Osma! In the next instant, the cold wind disappeared. In a dimly lit guest room on the second floor of an izakaya wharf in Iron Country, the figure of the cold wind appeared silently along with an invisible ring-shaped air wave. The dim room made the cold wind a little uncomfortable. He fumbled and turned on the light, and at a glance he saw his flying thunder **** Kuma and Tianshen Shigeo lying drowsy on the tatami. Libra weighed on my body with a delicate scroll. The cold wind first put away his Flying Thunder God Kuwu Wu, then grabbed the scroll and opened it to look at it. It was the heaven and earth curse imprint developed by Da She Wan using Libra Chongwu''s DNA! Halfway through the cold wind, his eyelids suddenly jumped. He almost forgot, there are big snake pill cells in the curse of heaven and earth! And Junmaro should already have the curse of the earth! Well, when I turned around, I solved his curse of the earth, and then gave the cells that belonged to the Dashewan to humane harmony! I''m such a clever ghost! Then the cold wind put away the scroll, grabbed the scales and weighed me, then turned on the fairy mode, took him all the way to the Konoha Izakaya in the capital of the country of iron! "I''m here again." The sudden appearance of the cold wind frightened the Pharmacist. "grown ups" The pharmacist looked at him faintly, then looked at the balance in his hand, "This is?" "He called Libra to weigh me, is..." Han Feng just wanted to introduce, and suddenly remembered something. Yakushitou, Junmaro, and Tianshen Shigego, these three should be Oshemaru people, if you add the letter Uchiha who is worried about by the cold wind... I did this...is it too much? Although Oshe Maru is a traitor, but it is also a human! The cold wind fell into deep self-blame. However, he quickly got rid of this negative emotion, and continued to introduce: "He is a good friend of Junmaro. He has a very special physique. Once he absorbs enough natural energy, he will run away. But don''t worry, my shadow The clone will suppress him." "Natural energy?" The pharmacist''s eyes flickered, "Is it... a fairy?" The cold wind smiled playfully: "Dou, you know a lot." Pharmacist didn''t care, anyway, he was doing things for Cold Wind, and he was also hit by his heart-binding curse, so there was nothing to hide. He smiled generously and excitedly: "Sir, can I study him?" The cold wind nodded: "Of course, but don''t kill it... Forget it, with my shadow watching, why should I worry about it." Speaking of him, he took out the scroll containing the curse seal of heaven and earth, handed it to the pharmacist''s pocket, and said: "There is one more thing, the curse seal on Junmaro''s body is the curse seal of the earth recorded in the scroll, you Untie it for me." "Curse Seal?" The pharmacist''s eyes flashed, "Is it the same as the curse mark on my body?" The cold breeze twitched: Little brother, you are floating! "Of course it''s not the same! Whether it''s the curse seal of the earth or the curse seal of the sky, it is a dangerous curse seal that enhances one''s own strength." The cold wind pointed to Tianshen Zhongwu, who was still in a coma, and said, "These two curse seals are made by his cells..." With that said, the cold wind gave him the effect and harm of the heaven and earth curse of popular science. After listening to the popular science of the cold wind, the pharmacist looked regretful: "Well, let me try." "It''s not a try, it must be solved." Cold Wind looked solemn. If you dont unlock , shouldnt the cells of Dashewan stay in Junmaro? The cold wind couldn''t stand the cells of other men in his subordinates! Never allowed! "I see." The pharmacist opened the scroll in his pocket and looked at it seriously. After seeing half of the salary, he suddenly looked up: "My lord, if you have anything you can leave first." "I''m not going, I want to watch you untie the curse mark on Junmaro''s body." Han Feng looked serious. The cold wind was not angry, nor did he distrust the pharmacist''s pocket, but the cells of Dashewan were too dangerous. What if the cells of Dashewan suddenly became alive when the curse was unlocked? Then everything here has to fall into the eyes of Dashewan? Hanfeng didn''t want his little secret to be discovered by others. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 761： Uncurse seal A deep forest in Tian Zhiguo. A mysterious man in a black robe flicked his arms through the towering trees like a movie. Soon, the mysterious man came under a big tree surrounded by more than a dozen people. The roots of the big tree were intertwined and bare on the ground, and deep in the roots, a hidden hole was faintly visible. Unfortunately, the hole had collapsed. Even the base underneath the hole was completely buried by mud. The mysterious man checked carefully and found that it was what happened in the last two days. "Oshewan moves very fast." The mysterious man sneered. He is one of the shadow clones of Cold Wind. After receiving the picture in Junmaro''s mind, he rushed to this side immediately, but unfortunately, he hurriedly hurriedly hurriedly rushed to this side. Besides him, the shadow avatars who went to the other strongholds in Osha Maru also returned without success. Fortunately, Uchiha Osaku successfully brushed a wave of Oshemaru''s northern stronghold, and got the seal of Libra Chonggo and Heaven and Earth Curse, so this wave of cold wind is not lost. ... The capital of iron country. The second floor of Konoha Izakaya. The sky was brightening, and Libra, who had been unconscious for most of the night, slowly opened his eyes. He stared at the low, unfamiliar ceiling before him, and it took him a long time to remember what happened last night! I... was taken captive? why is it like this! Can I see Junmaro in the future? I was shocked, angry, aggrieved and sad by Libra, tears came out. Although the immortal Libra weighs my bloodthirsty and brutality, he is usually an honest child with a calm personality! Leaving the room in a daze, the balance weighed me down to the first floor, and I saw a familiar figure sitting by the wall, eating Mitian cooking. "Kimmaro? Junmaro! Great." Libra ran over excitedly. Junmaro turned his head to look at Libra Shigeo, with a silly look, and asked, "Who are you?" "Eh?" Libra weighed on the joy on my face for an instant, and my eyes slowly filled with unbelievable sadness, "Kimmaro, you... why... don''t you remember me?" Junmaro shook his head. "I, I am Libra Zhongwu, your friend, we..." Libra Zhongwu excitedly wanted to say something "Don''t bother." A lazy voice came from nearby, "Junmaro''s memory has been erased by Osamaru." "what?" I turned around and saw a tall, black-haired man with his back facing them. He was eating something with his head down. "Who are you? What did you mean by what you just said?" Libra asked me nervously. The cold wind turned his head slightly and said with a smile: "It means literally, you are called Libra Shigeo, and you will live here with Junmaro from now on." "But, Junmaro, I..." Libra emphasized that for a while, I couldn''t accept the fact that my friend had lost his memory. After all, Junmaro is the most important subordinate of Osemaru-sama, how could he erase Junmaro''s memory? Also, who is the mysterious man who caught him here? "If you don''t want to, I can arrange another place for you to live." The cold wind showed a fox-like smile and said, "But if you do this, you will have to part with Junmaro." "No!" Libra weighed me decisively to throw those messy thoughts out of my mind, and said firmly, "I am willing to stay here!" As long as you can be with Junmaro, no matter where you are or who you are with, it is the same! "well." Cold Wind nodded in satisfaction, "Shigo, you will take care of Junmaro''s daily life from now on, you know?" "I see." Libra nodded heavily. At this moment, the door of the izakaya was opened from the outside, and the pharmacist walked in with a big bag in his pocket. The cold wind glanced at it, and the bag was filled with fresh ingredients. He couldn''t help but roll his eyes and said, "Dou, you really regard yourself as the owner of an izakaya." The pharmacist laughed and said, "No way, I want to live too." life? Did I not give you research funding? cough! The cold wind calmly turned away from the topic, and said, "You must hurry up about the curse." "Understood." The pharmacist responded while washing and placing the ingredients, and then opened the door to start business. Konoha Izakaya has been open here for several years, and it has cultivated a group of regular diners, and regular customers will come to the house soon, sitting at the counter ordering food and chatting with Junmaro. The cold wind covered his head and had nothing to say, and simply turned around to chat with Libra Shigeo and Junmaro, and by the way, vilified Oshewan. It was busy until about ten o''clock in the morning before the shop was idle. The pharmacist asked Junmaro and Libra to visit the store, and then entered the basement with the cold wind and began to study the heaven and earth curse seal. For things like curse seals, the seven orifices of the cold wind have passed through the six orifices, and there is still one left to pass. This is the way to ask the pharmacist to get through it! Although he can collect, it also has a success rate. What''s more, Hanfeng prefers to leave the collection technique to the ancestors of the Datongmushe people compared to this kind of curse that can only enhance the strength of his subordinates. Three days passed in a flash. The fourth day. Pharmacist successfully mastered the curse seal of heaven and earth, and successfully broke the curse seal of earth on Junmaro''s chest! The moment the curse was unlocked, a strange white chakra burst out of Junmaro''s chest. The pharmacist squinted his eyes slightly and said, "This is the cell that the Dashewan keeps in Junmaro''s body?" "Yes." The corner of the cold wind''s mouth grinned: Fortunately, I have the foresight! As he said, he grabbed Junmaro, turned on the fairy mode, and disappeared into the spot in an instant. In the next instant, the cold wind and Junmaro had already appeared hundreds of miles away. Cuckoo... The weird white chakra sprayed from Junmaro''s chest like a spring, and gradually turned into a ferocious white-scaled big snake. On that snake''s face, the look of the big snake pill was vaguely discernible. "Moonlight and cold wind!!" The white scaled snake roared, glaring at the person in front of him with the hatred of the cracked wall. Cold Wind was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, so he drew out the Kusanaru sword and kicked it! "Konoha-Dance of Thunder!" Crackle! The thunder light burst, and a sharp blue sword light suddenly split the white-scaled snake into two. The cold wind was very cautious, and there was another wave of madness at the two snakes. He chopped it into a tuft and burned it to ashes. This time, he returned to the Konoha Izakaya with unconscious Junmaro. Basement. "Okay, the curse is unlocked, and I almost have to go back." As soon as he was upset, Cold Wind planned to go home, but in order to vilify Dashe Wan and arrange for a bandit druggist to conduct human experiments, Cold Wind still left a shadow clone. At the same time Fire Land. Deep in a dense forest about two hundred miles from Konoha. A group of masked ninjas dressed in Anbe costumes were shaking their hands and moving forward in Konoha''s direction. This group of people is the sixth team of Anbu! That day, the cold wind left a shadow in the country of grass. Not long after he left, Zhishui found information about the S-class traitor Deidara in Yanyin Village on the black market, and after a comparison, he confirmed that he had attacked the small village of the country of grass. The culprit. After telling the result to the leader of Kushinin Village, the avatar of Hanfengying ignored the request of the leader of Kushinin Village to jointly arrest Dedara, and directly left the country with Tenzo, Shisui, Uchiha Itachi and others. As we walked fast, seeing Konoha in sight, it suddenly rained over the dense forest. A burst of...paper rain! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 762： Make a price The densely packed pieces of paper are like dandruff in the sun, dripping from the towering giant trees, covering the ground in a blink of an eye, with almost no place to stand. "Paper?" Tianzang frowned and looked at the scattered paper. Is this a prank or an attack? How could it be attacked with paper? The sky is confused. "The visitor is not good! Everyone is on guard!" Cold Wind''s shadow clone shouted coldly. When he saw these pieces of paper, the purple-haired figure appeared in his mind for the first time. just It''s only 56 years since Konoha. Naruto and the others haven''t graduated yet, so why did Xiao Nan come to find them? Is this Akatsuki planning to attack Konoha in advance, or... The avatar of Hanfengying vaguely glanced at Zhishui near his eyes: Could it be that it was for him? "Xiao Nan!" At this time, Zhishui took a step forward and took off the mask very simply, saying, "I know it''s you, come out!" Rushing... At this moment, the paper in the sky condensed a delicate figure in the air like a dragon absorbing water. This person has beautiful purple hair and is wearing a black-bottomed red cloud windbreaker. Behind him is a pair of huge paper wings. He has a cold temperament and looks down at them like an angel. "Brother Shishui, who is she?" Uchiha Itachi hurriedly stepped forward and stood shoulder to shoulder with Shishui, with a guarded face, he took out a keen interest in Xiao Nan in the air. The other dragon sets also moved extremely quickly, quickly spreading out in a semicircle around Xiao Nan. "She is Xiao Nan, who is good at paper escape, and is the partner of Xiao leader Payne." Zhi Shui Ning said. Xiaonan''s paper escape is weird, but her partner Payne is even more terrifying! Those reincarnation eyes... Zhishui narrowed his eyes and looked at the cold wind beside him, everyone should be fine with him. "Akatsuki?" Uchiha Itachi''s eyes flickered: Could it be the rebel organization that Brother Shishui went undercover? Then Xiao Nan came to see Big Brother Zhishui, he must be prepared for revenge! Thinking of this, Uchiha Itachi''s hand gripped tighter. As for the rest of the team, there was not much reaction. Although they are the Anbu, Akatsuki''s existence is still confidential, and their authority is obviously not enough to know this. "No need to say any extra words." Xiao Nan said, "Zhishui, I have something to ask you, come with me." She said that her paper wings shook, and her whole body shot to the left like an arrow from the string, wherever she passed, the leaves of the forest were cut into two pieces by pieces of paper on her body! "It looks sharp." Tianzang was ready to move, "Brother Hanfeng, what should I do?" Shisui, Uchiha Itachi and the rest of the dragons also looked at the cold wind''s shadow clone. Han Fengying''s clone shrugged, and said, "Just as I didn''t see it, continue on the road." As he said, he threw his arms and galloped forward. The others looked at each other, but since the captain gave the order, they had to follow. Shimizu took a deep breath and hung with Uchiha Itachi from left to right. Xiao Nan flew forward for a minute and noticed something was wrong, and it was too quiet behind. She looked back, and she was empty behind her, where was there a half figure? Shishui didn''t even keep up? Under Xiao Nan''s calm face, there was a bit of displeasure, and then his wings shook, and he quickly flew towards the cold wind. A few minutes later, a paper rain blocked everyone in the sixth team. "It''s not over, right, Xiao Nan!" Cold Wind Shadow Clone shouted coldly. "Who are you." Xiao Nan''s figure floated out of the paper rain, still in the cold and indifferent appearance of fireworks. I forgot? The deity really doesn''t have any sense of existence. The avatar of Hanfengying hummed, "In the third Ninja World War, you and Yahiko once came to Konoha Daying to see Osha Maru. You naively wanted to make peace through dialogue, huh, have you forgotten it? Xiaonan." Speaking of Hanfengying''s clone, he took off his mighty and mighty wolf mask! "It''s you!" Xiao Nan stared at the cold wind shadow clone, "Moonlight cold wind!" When Xiaonan and Yahiko saw the cold wind for the first time, the cold wind was just the "deadman" guarding the remains of their companions in Konoha Camp. Of course, they and Akatsuki at that time were just insignificant small roles on the battlefield. After so many years, Yahiko died, Akatsuki changed course, Xiaonan and Nagato continued to grow, and the guy in front of him was also growing wildly. Over the years, Xiaonan has heard this man''s information more than once from the mouths of Uchiha Daito, Zetsu, Oshemaru, Red Sand Scorpion, etc., without exception, he is extremely careful every time he mentions it! Konoha-ryu swordsmanship, five-attribute ninjutsu, flying thunder gods, and even the secret fairy mode of Longdidong are mastered. The terrifying degree of moonlight and cold wind is definitely not under the golden flash! Somewhat reckless! Xiao Nanmian is still cold and peerless, but he is already extremely vigilant. "I''m here to find Zhishui, it has nothing to do with you." Xiao Nan said lightly. Although the tone remained the same, it already meant to help soften. "not my business?" The avatar of Han Fengying laughed softly, "During the mission, he was my subordinate, and outside the mission he was my best friend of the same period, Xiao Nan, I advise you to get out of the country of fire before I get angry!" The art of language, these words not only express the fetters between him and Shisui, but also strongly maintain his majesty. It can be called a classic textbook-level dialogue. No, the Uchiha Itachi subordinates next to him have frequently used that watery water. Look at yourself with big eyes. ''Great! Uchiha Itachi looked at the cold wind with joy in his heart, "Akatsuki intends to retaliate against Brother Shishui. Fortunately, Captain Coldwind took the initiative to take the initiative. Now Brother Shishui is safe! (*) In mid-air, Xiao Nan looked at the cold wind expressionlessly, but the vibration of the paper wings behind him became louder and louder. The avatar of Cold Wind Shadow is also fully on guard, and immediately disbands the deity if there is an error. After the installation is over, let the deity carry the pot. Well, nothing wrong. At the very moment, Zhishui said: "Cold wind, I want to hear what Xiao Nan wants to say." "Brother Zhishui!" Uchiha Itachi was anxious, but Shisui waved to interrupt him when he wanted to say something, "Don''t worry, I''m fine." With that, Zhishui walked to the side. Xiao Nan glanced at the cold wind and saw that he had no extra movements, so he flew down slowly. "Stop Water." Xiaonan landed on both feet with cold eyes looking at Shishui faintly, he asked, "I want to know about Uchiha''s soil. "Huh?" Zhishui was startled, "What do you mean?" "Make a price." Xiao Nan didn''t want to talk nonsense. Although Xiao Nan''s worth is far from reaching the level of the latter part of the original work at this time, he can still beat a thousand Shishui. "Sorry, Uchiha''s information about the soil is a secret of the village, and I can''t disclose it." Seeing that she was so arrogant, Shisui immediately refused. Xiao Nan''s eyelids drooped slightly, and the paper wings behind him slowly moved. Zhishui opened his eyes, and the black pupils had already turned into scarlet writing wheels. "Xiao Nan, you have no chance of winning by yourself." Zhishui tentatively tentatively. Is Chief Payne nearby? Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 763： First match Fragmented sunlight leaked from among the lush branches and fell mottled on the grass. Uchiha Itachi stood in the beams of sunlight, staring nervously at Shisui and Konan not far away. "Worried?" Han Fengying stood aside with her arms folded, and said calmly, "You have to have confidence in yourself, you have to have confidence in Shishui, and you have to have confidence in me!" "team leader" Uchiha Itachi turned his head, his face under the mask showed a rare shame, and he whispered, "Thank you." When Shisui defected from the village to perform the mission, Uchiha Itachi went into the dark area to investigate. During the period, he had a lot of friction with the cold wind, and gradually evolved into old and dead. Thinking of the past, Uchiha Itachi felt ashamed for the cold wind . The avatar of Hanfengying smiled confidently, then looked at Tianzang and the rest of his men behind him, and said, "If you fight later, don''t interfere." Although Xiao Nan is not the pinnacle of Xiao''s combat power, she still has a huge advantage against his subordinates. Moreover, her paper escape is good at group attacks. If it is a melee, it will be extremely detrimental to his subordinates! "Yes!" Tenzo and others responded loudly. For them, the two captains and vice captains of Cold Wind and Shishui are standing in front of them, and they really don''t need to do anything. Just now! Rushing... In the dappled sunlight, the sky full of paper fluttered like snowflakes, circling and spreading around Xiaonan''s side, pushing the water stop back step by step. This is the collapse of the talk, is going to fight? Hanfengying''s clone took out a detonating talisman without saying a word, pressed his right hand on the back, and silently carved the Flying Thunder God technique. Uchiha Itachi next to him stared: Do you use the detonation talisman when you come up? As expected of the team... boom! With a soft sound, the cold wind shadow clone turned into smoke and dissipated, only a detonating talisman slowly falling. long? (`n) Uchiha Itachi looked at the detonation talisman that fell on the ground, and he was not good at that time! You are just a shadow clone for a long time? ! Let me believe in myself, believe in Brother Shishui, believe in you, and let other companions not to interfere, you you you... Uchiha Itachi''s chest was rising and falling, and he felt uncomfortable tightly because he could not swallow and spit out a breath. "Captain Husky is still the same as before..." "Yeah, when Captain Kakashi led the team on missions, he used the old school shadow to double up. Now it''s his turn to be the captain, and he hasn''t changed at all." "It seems that this time it is going to work hard for Deputy Captain Zhishui." "Speaking of which we really don''t want to take action later?" "I am more worried about whether this detonator will explode suddenly." Listening to the broken thoughts of his companions, Uchiha Itachi became more and more frustrated, and quickly put all his attention on Shisui. "Xiao Nan!" Zhishui withdrew step by step, and the three black gou jade in his eyes were already slowly rotating, "Did you figure it out!" "I will try anyway!" Xiao Nan glanced at the cold wind that turned into smoke and dissipated, and his thoughts turned: Although the moonlight cold wind is not here, his body must have received the memory of the shadow clone and rushed here. At the speed of his flying Thunder God, maybe an instant Can get here! Zhishui and Xiao Nan''s ideas coincided with each other, thinking that the cold wind could get here in seconds. Seconds passed, and there was still no cold wind in the position where the shadow clone disappeared. Xiao Nan breathed a sigh of relief: The moonlight and cold wind could not come right away, I have time to do things! Zhishui felt that he was sold, and his mood was slightly uncomfortable and uncomfortable. "Shishui, Uchiha''s soil is Konoha''s S-class rebel. Unless he is an undercover like you, why should you conceal his information!" Xiao Nan slowly flew up into the air, Chakra surging surgingly, with pieces of paper all over his body Immediately dancing, the sharp piercing sound became a piece, stabbing people''s eardrums sour. Shisui could not tell the reason, because it is not only about Uchiha''s soil, but also about the kaleidoscope writing round eyes, and the greatest secret of the Uchiha clan! Since we can''t agree, there is really only one way to do it. Zhishui looked solemnly: "If you want to do it, just try it." "Perhaps I am indeed not your opponent, but that guy over there should be very important to you." Xiaonan looked at Uchiha Itachi. Although this kid couldn''t see his face while wearing a mask, from his eyes, Xiao Nan saw concern that could not be modified with words! Zhishui frowned and said coldly: "I advise you not to take action against him." After Shishui came back, he had discussed it with Uchiha Itachi several times. At that time, he felt that the growth rate of his little brother was amazing, and this was the premise that Uchiha Itachi''s kaleidoscope writing wheel was sealed by him with illusion. Xiao Nan''s attack on Itachi, if it is out of disadvantage, then she will definitely be beaten, if it is out of advantage, once the pressure is too much to unlock the illusion that is underwater in his mind, then she will still be beaten! and Two pairs of kaleidoscopes write round eyes, even if Akatsuki leader Payne is here, Shishui is confident to fight! However, Shisui, whose eyesight fell sharply looking at Xiao Nan who was slightly blurred in the air, sincerely hoped that Itachi would not awaken the kaleidoscope. "is it?" Xiao Nan looked at Uchiha Itachi, then his eyes swept away from other people, while performing perception ninjutsu. There is no chakra breath of the moonlight and cold wind nearby, I still have time! After thinking about it, Xiao Nan flew up into the sky decisively. Style Paper Dance-Paper Rain! Whoosh whoosh! Under the infusion of Chakra, the paper sheets all over the sky turned into sharp blades, like rainstorm pear blossoms pouring towards Uchiha Itachi. Wherever the piece of paper passed, the branches and leaves of the forest were cut in half, and the remaining branches and leaves fell like snowflakes. "This is not good!" Tenzo, who stood behind Uchiha Itachi, didn''t want to make a move, but this wave of attack range is too large, covering all of their units, and it won''t work if they don''t make a move! "Mu Dun-Mu Ding Bi!" Tianzang was helpless with his hands and hit the ground. Bang bang bang... Rows of hard wooden sticks violently broke out of the ground on both sides of the ground, closed together like a shield, and turned into a semicircle to block the rain of paper. Tons tons tons tons tons... Amid the dull sound of impact, the blasted paper shot deep into the wooden ingot wall like a bullet, but Mu Dun is a Mu Dun after all, even if it is only one-fifth of the power of the original Mu Dun, it is not a paper escape. Can be easily penetrated. In a blink of an eye, the wall of the wooden ingot was filled with paper, and it looked like a white hedgehog from a distance. "... Mu Dun?" Xiao Nan exclaimed. With her cold personality, Rao couldn''t hold back her heart when she suddenly saw the legendary Mu Dun Xue Ji Boundary. Is the forest in the border desert of the Kingdom of Wind made by the ninja who just shot it? Is this person a descendant of the original Hokage, or is he himself? Is this the reason Shishui persuaded her not to do it? Xiao Nan''s mind was overwhelmed, and all kinds of thoughts came to her, which disturbed her peace. ... at the same time. Twenty miles away from here. The figure of the cold wind is galloping toward a hundred meters high hill. In fact, when his shadow clone dissipated just now, the Cold Wind Man was already in Konoha, but because it was a full 200 miles away from the location of the water stop, it was beyond the range of the Thunder God''s sensing range of 150 miles in the fairy mode. , The cold wind had to transfer from the nearby''network cable'', it would take about one to two seconds! But when doing the transfer, the cold wind suddenly thought of something. Xiao Nan is here, will Nagato come? If there is only Xiao Nan, then Zhishui, Itachi, Tianzang and the rest are enough to deal with her. If Nagato also came, then he would definitely stay in a higher place nearby so that he could easily control the Six Ways of Payne. Thinking of this, Hanfeng decisively took out the map, checked it, and found that there were many hills in the area where Zhishui was located, and the closest one was the one in front of them! The cold wind shook his two arms and stomped on the branches and leaves like a rampant, seeing that the distance to the hillside was getting closer and closer, suddenly a vigilant cold wind hit my heart. He looked up and saw that under the blue sky, black dots, as fine as gravel, were rapidly falling towards him. That is? The cold wind squinted his eyes, and the black spots got closer and bigger, gradually revealing their true shape. missile? With a twitching cold wind face, he forcibly suppressed the strange sense of violation in my heart and then took out the Kusana Sword and replaced the chakra in the body with wind attributes. "Kinoba Liu-Zhanfeng!" A pair of cold wind figures flickered to a hundred meters away, and at the same time they severely cut out the sharp sword in their hands towards the sky. Om... Amid the weird vibrations, a cyan sword energy visible to the naked eye cuts out from the grass naruto sword, facing the storm, and hitting dozens of missiles falling from the sky in a blink of an eye! Boom boom boom... Amid the violent explosion sound, circles of surging air waves rammed chaotically, sweeping across all directions with hot flames. The cold wind grinned. It seems to be here, Nagato! The cold wind dropped a flying Thunder God Kuwu, and then turned into an afterimage and rushed towards the hillside. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 764： fighting Boom boom boom... The dull explosion sounded back and forth between heaven and earth, awakening Xiao Nan who was distracted by Mu Dun. She looked back at the flames that were gradually scattered twenty miles behind her, her eyes condensed: "That''s..." "what happened?" Shishui was also attracted by the explosion behind him, with a solemn expression: Is it Penn? He suddenly raised his head to look at Xiao Nan in the air, but Xiao Nan''s expression was as cold as ever, and Zhishui could not read anything from her expression. At this time, the paper rain in the sky stopped, and the wooden ingot wall filled with pieces of paper split instantly to both sides. Under the wooden ingot wall, Tenzo stood still, while Uchiha Itachi and the other dark parts of the dragons quickly turned into corpses. The shadow jumped to all directions. Xiao Nan, who had recovered, was about to take it away in a wave, Tianzang decisively launched a wall-cracking offensive to cover his companions: "Mu Dun-the technique of killing thorns!" The flesh and blood body of Tian Zang''s right hand suddenly turned into a thick and long thorn full of sharp barbs, and shot Xiao Nan in the air angrily. Xiao Nan''s eyes tightened, she did not dare to be careless in the face of Mu Dun. She immediately hugged her hands, and the paper fluttered wildly in the sky, like a hundred machine guns at the same time. The thorns and thorns collided together, rubbing a brilliant spark, and then...exploded! Boom boom boom... Under the dazzling fire, the thorns in the sky were blown off at that time! Tianzang''s face changed drastically: Detonation symbols were mixed in the paper, bastard! He quickly took back the thorns that had been blown off, and then returned to flesh and blood. Although his right hand was not broken, his forearm was already covered in flesh and blood! Whoosh whoosh! In the severe pain, a buzzing sound came from Tianzang''s ear. When he looked up, he saw that densely packed pieces of paper had passed through the ring-shaped air wave generated after the explosion, and shot across the sky. "Art fire escape **** fireball!" At the critical moment, the instant the body stopped the water quietly, and a fireball was unreasonably ejected when the hands were together. boom! The fireball burned blazingly, and it burned bigger and bigger. In a blink of an eye, it was more than ten meters in diameter, like a red sun flying across the sky. Puff puff The blasted paper fell into the fireball like raindrops, and was burnt to ashes in an instant, without even a spark. "Use Huo Dun!" Zhishui noticed that Huo Dun had a good effect, and immediately reminded him loudly. "To understanding!" Uchiha Itachi responded immediately, "Fire escape-the art of dragon fire!" The others also opened fire. "Fire escape-Dragon Flame Art!" "Fire Escape-Dragon Fire Art!" Hot flames drilled from every corner, madly devouring the pieces of paper in the air. "Deputy Captain Zhishui, everyone...Thank you!" Tianzang thanked him with his right hand. "You retreat one after another!" Zhishui said calmly. In midair, Xiao Nan looked at Tianzang''s right hand, and doubts flashed in his eyes: Mu Dun... just this? Although she was surprised in her heart, Xiao Nan''s expression remained unchanged for thousands of years. Her gaze shifted from Tianzang to Zhishui. The threat of Mu Dun has been lifted, so the next step is to stop the water instantly. Although Huo Dun just restrained her paper escape, Xiao Nan didn''t panic at all, because besides paper escape, she also... Banknote ability! God''s Style Paper-Paper Crane! With a wave of his hand, Xiao Nanxin spilled countless palm-sized pieces of paper from his sleeves. These pieces of paper were flying in the air, folding into paper cranes by themselves, flapping their wings and flying in all directions, shutting water, heaven, Uchiha Itachi and the rest of the Anbe Ninja hiding in the dark are covered! Shishui felt something was wrong at the time. The speed of these paper cranes is almost negligible compared to the previous paper. Can this kind of thing hit people? "This kind of thing is useless!" When Zhishui was puzzled, a large-hearted Jieyin who was hiding in the dark part of the dragon''s sleeve ejected a fireball, rampaged and made close contact with the paper crane in the air, and then the paper crane... exploded! boom! ! The surging air waves engulfed the hot flames, turned into a ring of fire and spread rapidly, detonating all the nearby paper cranes! Boom... A series of terrifying explosions spread to Shishui like a domino, and once again forced him to retreat wildly! "Unexpectedly... are all detonating symbols?!" Zhi Shui looked at the countless paper cranes occupying most of his field of vision in the sky, his face changed drastically, and he immediately remembered something, his expression was slightly stiff, as if he was constipated for three days. It turned out that Shishui worked very hard to complete each task in order to gain the trust of Payne when Xiao organized the undercover, and the hard-earned money, except for the basic life, all went into Xiaonan''s pocket through Bai Jue clone. If you didn''t guess wrong, then in this endless detonation talisman, there is a lot of his hard-earned money from Uchiha Shisui! ! Zhishui raised his head to look at Xiao Nan in midair, and saw a steady stream of detonating symbols flying out of Xiao Nan''s sleeves like money, turning into paper cranes flying in all directions. If these paper cranes are spiritual, move left and right, frantically leading the explosion to Shishui and his companions! At this moment, Shisui was a little uncomfortable and a little aggrieved, but he couldn''t express some words, so he had to divert his attention, turning his head and looking at Uchiha Itachi, Tenzo, etc., just in time to see them being filled with paper cranes. The explosion forced a frantically embarrassed figure to retreat. Fortunately, everyone''s quality in all aspects has been significantly improved after the cold wind devil training. Although it seems to be embarrassed, the formation of everyone is not scattered, as long as the right time is available, they can counterattack at any time! But where does the timing come from? Shishui''s expression was solemn. If only talking about the strength of ninjas, Zhishui didn''t think that his team would be so embarrassed by Xiao Nan, even if Xiao Nan could fly, even if Xiao Nan prepared countless papers! But with this constant flow of detonating symbols... it makes people very uncomfortable! At this moment, let alone resist, they can''t even get close to her! Shishui retreated to avoid the endless explosions, looking at Xiao Nan, who was outputting crazily with the detonation talisman at any cost, and thought to himself that unless the opponent''s detonation talisman was exhausted, he could only turn on the Susao Nenghu and insist on detonation. Fu''s explosion approached Xiaonan. As for illusion... The pupils of Zhishui''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and a magical technique of writing round eyes was lost. In the next instant, Xiao Nan''s whole person was faintly split, as if turning into a paper man and turning around. Then, there was no more. Sure enough, I was prepared! Zhishui suspects that the''Xiao Nan'' in front of him is just a paper clone, and the real Xiao Nan may be hidden in the sky full of paper, perhaps hidden in a corner, or incarnate as a piece of paper falling on the ground. In short, he must hide quietly in the dark. Watching them. How can it be repaired! Shishui is uncomfortable. Although he joined Xiao and took a Bai Jue clone and brought back a lot of precious information for Konoha, his own information has also fallen into the hands of Akatsuki. His illusion and instantaneous skills are both I was restrained by Xiaonan''s Krypton-Initiating Talisman! Is it really going to be necessary? Zhishui squinted. At this moment, he is more than a hundred meters away from Xiao Nan, and he can''t see her gender. If he opens up and fights again... ... Twenty miles away. On the hillside one hundred meters high. Nagato was sitting in a special wheelchair, with greasy, split-forked red hair, thin cheeks and sunken eye sockets. At the moment, he was squinting at the deep forest in front of the hillside with a pair of circles. The black shadow approaching extremely fast. Konoha really has the information of the Six Ways of Penn and me! Shushen Zhishui, Ji Laiya, and the betrayal Bai Jue clone... You guys, great! Nagato slowly closed his eyes, and in the next instant, the Heavenly Dao, Shura Dao, Hungry Ghost Dao, Human World Dao, and Hell Dao standing behind him opened the eyes of Samsara at the same time. As for the Beast Dao, this will still be hidden beside Xiao Nan, guarding her in secret. Heavenly Path Penn slowly floated in the air, and the Hungry Ghost Road, Shura Road, Human World Road, and Hell Road surrounded Nagato from front to back. At this time, the cold wind had passed through the dense forest and came under the hillside, only one path away from Nagato. Changpo! The cold wind looked at the figure floating from the top of the hillside, and couldn''t control his hands at that time: "Lei Dun-Thunder beam!" The majestic Chakra turned into thunder and poured into his right hand, and the thunder burst in an instant, and the sound of the explosion turned into a huge blue light beam and shot at Heaven Penn! boom! In the sound of breaking through the sky, the thunder beam had descended in front of Tiandao Payne almost instantly. but. "Shen Luo Tianzheng!" Heavenly Way Payne stretched out his hand expressionlessly, his pupils flowed, an invisible repulsive force broke through the thunder beam like an instant, and easily melted it into the invisible! Niubi Niubi! Cold wind felt that he was making history, and he was so excited that he opened the fairy mode, and then a beam of fairy magic-thunder-thunder beam burst away! In the fairy mode, the thunder beam of the cold wind appears to be black and purple, and every thunder in it is full of violent an aura of destruction! The forest was swaying, the air was trembling, and the black and purple thunder beams left a ring of air waves in the air, silently descending in front of Tiandao Payne. It wasn''t until the black and purple lustre enveloped Tiandao Payne''s face that a string of sonic booms with a trailing sound came from the bottom of the hillside. boom! ! ! But until the black and purple luster covered Heavenly Dao Payne''s face, he didn''t move. because "Seal of sealing!" The hungry ghost standing in front of Nagato has taken action! I don''t know when, an invisible shield has spread to Tiandao Payne''s body. When the thunder beam of the cold wind touches the shield, an irresistible suction force suddenly rises from the body of the hungry ghost. The celestial chakra contained in the purple-black thunder rushed into the body of the hungry ghost road uncontrollably, and the purple-black thunder beam was also rapidly becoming smaller and thinner! The purple-black luster on Tiandao Payne''s face is quickly dissipating. He said coldly: "Moonlight and cold wind, an attack of this level can''t hurt me at all." "is it?" The figure flickered, and the cold wind had crossed a hundred meters and appeared on the top of the hillside. Ten meters ahead was the Hungry Ghost Road that was about to absorb his Xianfa-thunder beam. A weird smile appeared at the corner of Hanfeng''s mouth. Ok? Tiandao Payne looked at the smile at the corner of Cold Wind''s mouth, and noticed something at the time. When he looked down, he saw that Hungry Ghost Dao''s delicate body was already...distorted! The black chakra sticks protruded and protruded in his body like out of control, making his torment into a human shape! what happened? ! Heavenly Dao Payne''s heart was shocked, and then he found that he had lost the sight of Hungry Ghost Dao in his reincarnation! In other words, the Nagato consciousness in Hungry Ghost Road has been forcibly eliminated by unknown forces! The cold wind smiled. In the original book, Hungry Ghost Dao absorbed Narutos Xianshu Chakra and eventually turned into a stone frog. That''s because Naruto''s fairy mode has the characteristics of Miaomu Mountain, while the fairy mode of Longdidong has no stone frogs, only snakes and runaways! However, the immortal mode of Cold Wind was collected by cheating, so after the Hungry Ghost Road absorbed his Xianshu Chakra, no snakes appeared, but the runaway of the Xianshu Chakra was inevitable! Ding Ding... As the black chakra sticks fell to the ground, the hungry ghost finally twisted and fell to the ground. At this moment, Shura Dao, who was standing behind Nagato, opened fire. "Finger Missile!" ... Ten missiles traversed a beautiful arc and caught the cold wind from the left and right sides. At the same time, the Hell Road standing on the right side of Nagato had already summoned the King of Hades, and quietly stretched out the salty pig''s hand to catch the hungry ghost road softly on the ground. The cold wind sneered, completely ignoring the ten missiles that hit him, and took out a handful of Fei Lei Shen Kuwu to shoot at...Nagato! As long as you catch him, then the Six Ways of Payne will be the root...! But at this moment, a strange gravitational force suddenly fell from the sky! "Vientiane Tianyin!" Tiandao Payne saw the cold wind''s Flying Thunder God Kuanwu, and made a decisive move! Under the strong gravitational force, the cold wind and the Flying Thunder God Kuwu that he shot out flew into the air completely uncontrolled. Cold wind frowned, this trick is really disgusting. Seeing that the ten missiles were about to fall on oneself, seeing that the **** road would throw the hungry ghost road all over the mouth of the king, and the cold wind that was dragged into the air by the gravitational force decisively shot: Xianfa-Lei Dun-Thunder Beam! Boom! Amidst the thunder, purple-black thunder beams burst out from the cold wind. At the same time, the cold wind quickly surpassed the lightning reflex, turning on the Thunder God at the instant of ten missiles, and disappearing instantly! Boom boom boom... Ten missiles collided in mid-air and exploded! Down the hillside. Accompanied by a slowly bursting invisible air wave, the cold wind quietly landed. He looked up and saw that the top of the hillside was covered by a burst of red fire waves, and scattered thunder was faintly visible. If the cold wind doesn''t beep, it''s just reckless, and my thoughts disappear once again. In the next instant, a cold wind appeared in front of Tiandao Payne floating in the air. Tiandao Payne held the Flying Thunder God Kunai, who had been sucked up by Vientiane Heaven, and the scenes that happened just now were too fast. Before he recovered, the cold wind suddenly appeared in front of him. Go you! There is no time to prepare anything in the rush of the cold wind After rubbing a fairy law-helix pill in a second, it pats Tiandao Payne''s forehead. "..." Tiandao Payne looked at the approaching Xianfa-Helix Maru, his ears were full of the whistling wind and thunder, and for a while, he couldn''t react. But fortunately, the instinct is still there. Feeling the crisis, Tiandao Payne pushed with his left hand: "Shenluo Tianzheng!" call! An invisible wave of air broke through the fairy law-helix pill in an instant, but when he was about to fall on the cold wind body, he swished again and disappeared without a trace. flew away? Tiandao Payne looked at Fei Lei Shen Kuwu in hindsight, his eyes condensed, and he was about to throw it far away. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 765： Come on, fight for consumption The surging fire waves and the shattered thunder on the top of the hillside were blown quickly like bubbles under the Shenluo Tianzheng of Heavenly Dao Payne, exposing a bare top of the slope. On the top of the slope, the Nagato in a wheelchair, the Hell Road, the Human World Road, the Cultivation Road, and the "dead" Hungry Ghost Road, all disappeared. Only Heavenly Penn floats in the air like a superman, under the sun, that orange hair is waving in the wind, full of force! The cold wind stood under the hillside, looking at the Flying Thunder God Kunai who was thrown out by Heavenly Dao Payne, and sighed regretfully. If his slap just now was taken, Heavenly Dao Payne must be reimbursed. Penn''s is just three or two kittens, and you can get rid of it in minutes! As for the last Nagato, although this guy is in the power of the six realms, he looks like a spine and skinny, and you can see at a glance that he is a character like Day and Night Kidney Song and Lu Zhishen. This kind of person is typically three axes and three axes. After being exhausted and unsustainable, I can only kneel on the ground and sing to conquer! It''s a pity that the situation is just a slap! It''s a pity the cold wind secretly. "Moonlight and cold wind, that''s it." Tiandao Payne slowly floated down the hillside, a black windbreaker with red clouds hunting in the mountain breeze. "is it?" The cold wind held the grass naruto sword, and the Xianshu Chakra turned into thunder and poured into the blade. Boom! In the thunder, the dense blue thunder covered all the sword blades like earthworms! "Konoha-Dance of Thunder!" Whoosh! The cold wind leaped forcefully, and the azure blue sword shadow dragged a long afterimage in the air, suddenly descending in front of Heavenly Path Payne in midair. "Vientiane Tianyin!" Heavenly Dao Payne stretched out his hand towards the cold wind expressionlessly, and then swiped to the side. The cold wind was instantly dragged by the strong gravity and fell out embarrassingly following his gesture. Vientiane Tianyin can still be used like this? Before landing, the cold wind rolled a donkey to avoid secondary damage, but his expression was a little unhappy. Cold Wind had always thought that Wanxiang Tianying could only lead Tiandao Penn himself, but he didn''t expect it could be used elsewhere. Isn''t this cheating? Cold Wind holds the Kusanaru sword in his right hand, and seals with one hand in his left hand: "The technique of multiple shadow clones!" Bang bang bang... The light smoke burst, and thirty fairy shadow clones appeared on the left and right sides of the cold wind instantly. With the current chakra volume of the cold wind, it is not a problem to divide hundreds of shadow clones in one breath, but in the face of Tiandao Payne, ordinary shadow clones are useless, and the fairy shadow clones are necessary to threaten Tiandao Payne and persecute. He keeps going big! But at the limit of the cold wind at this moment, only thirty immortal shadow clones could be separated at the same time. "Go up one by one!" Cold Wind waved his hand. "Want to kill Nagato with the crowd tactics?" "What a little clever ghost." "let''s go." Konoha-Dance of Thunder! An immortal shadow avatar rushed upright, and then was slammed on the hillside by Tiandao Payne and exploded into smoke to dissipate. Then the second fairy shadow clone also rushed over. Thirty fairy shadow clones lined up, rushing up one after another with the big sword. Heavenly Way Payne Mo had to stretch out his hand, stretch out his hand, stretch out his hand again! "Shen Luo Tianzheng!" boom! "Vientiane Tianyin!" ! "Shen Luo Tianzheng!" boom! "Vientiane Tianyin!" ! Cold wind remembers that the minimum CD of Shenluo Tianzheng of Tiandao Payne is five seconds. Vientiane Tianyin does not know, but it should be the same. Therefore, in order to achieve the purpose of consumption, the attack interval of 30 fairy shadow clones is stuck at 2.5 seconds. Time, just within a five-second CD, make Tiandao Payne use Shenluo Tianzheng and Vientiane Tianyin continuously. (0 seconds Shenluo Tianzheng, 2.5 seconds Vientiane Tianying, 5 seconds Shenluo Tianzheng, 7.5 seconds Vientiane Tianying...) The cold wind stood behind, watching the immortal shadows rushing up to die. The real hurt is your body and my heart. Fortunately, he is a firm-willed ninja who has no emotions. He calmly controls his feelings. Every time he saw Heavenly Dao Payne destroy a fairy shadow clone, he reluctantly divided one into one so that the group of fairy shadow clones could be maintained at thirty. In mid-air, Tiandao Payne repeats the actions in his hands like a puppet, and an average of 2.5 seconds can eliminate a fairy shadow clone, but Tiandao Payne''s heart is not happy! Looking at the stinky shameless posture of Cold Wind, he made it clear that he wanted to beat him up. If he didn''t make changes, Moonlight Cold Wind would definitely fight him for three days and three nights! But he knows his own physical fitness, he can''t fight the war of attrition! In addition, Tiandao Payne also felt the shock of a crack in the wall! Why, why does the moonlight and cold wind''s attack happen to be stuck on your skill CD? Is it a coincidence, or does he even have this information? But no outsider knows this information! Its impossible to know that Ji Lai, who has copied his hometown, cannot know that Shushen Zhishui who abducted Bai Jue''s clone, only Xiao Nan... and many more! Is it Xiaonan? No, it''s impossible! Xiao Nan will never betray himself! But excluding the information leakage, only the explanation of "coincidence" is left! At this moment, although Tiandao Payne had no expression on her face, her heart was as disgusting as she had eaten poo! Fortunately, he is not a person fighting. At this moment, in the bright sky, small black dots fell from the sky, it was the long-range missile attack of Shura Dao! ... Twenty miles away from the hillside, deep in the dense forest. Xiao Nan was floating in the air, the detonating talisman in his sleeves rushing outwards like tap water, and then folded into paper cranes under the control of Chakra, flying in all directions and detonating. Boom boom boom... Under the endless explosions, the big earthquake trembled, the ravines grew, and the dark cracks spread like a spider web like a cobweb! The towering trees on the ground were blown to pieces, turning into meteors and ramming in the air waves. The forest fire was raging, and the hot blush spread out like ripples in the surging air waves produced by the explosion. Shisui, Tenzo, Uchiha Itachi, and the other Dragon Set members of the sixth squad retreat in an orderly manner, while using wind and water to block the flames ~ www.novelhall.com ~ this level of explosive attack, even if it is Tenzo''s Mu Dun can do nothing! "What''s the matter with this person named Xiao Nan?" "From just now, she has used at least 30,000 initiating charms!" "Why does she have so many detonators?" "When did the Ninja world have such a rich woman?" "Deputy Captain Zhishui, what shall we do next?" The cold wind is not there, the biggest thing here is Shishui, everyone is counting on the backbone of this master. Zhishui looked around his teammates on the left and right, looked at the worried eyes of the little brother, and then at Xiao Nan, who was floating in the air in the distance, but was enveloped by countless paper cranes and blushes. He knew he had to act. n. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 766： Boiled frog in warm water The earth is scorched and cracked, the forest is raging, and the air is filled with hot red aura. Looking around, there are dense paper cranes flapping their wings and flying in the sound of the explosion, like purgatory. "give it to me." Shishui took a deep breath, and in the end he had to bear all this! "Brother Shisui!" Uchiha Itachi took off his mask and said anxiously, "I''ll be with you!" "Itachi, don''t worry, I''m fine." Zhishui patted him on the shoulder, then turned to Tianzang and the others, "Be careful!" "Deputy Captain Zhishui!" "It''s better to withdraw first, it''s less than two hundred miles from the village, we..." "It''s useless." Zhishui shook his head, "Xiao Nan can fly, we can''t run past her, don''t worry, I will defeat her!" When the words fell, Zhishui resolutely turned around and walked towards Xiao Nan step by step. The forest fire is still raging, and the hot red aura is spreading crazily, and the paper cranes all over the sky fall like the wind to the still water with the red aura. Boom boom boom... The dozens of paper cranes flying to the front suddenly exploded, and the surging air wave instantly covered the water! "vice captain?!" "Stop Water!" Tianzang and others are in a hurry. "Brother Zhishui?!" Uchiha Itachi''s complexion changed drastically. Between life and death, the emotional stimulation of the cracked wall rushed into his brain frantically. At this moment, he only felt that something was desperately breaking free in his mind, and his black pupils turned into unconscious The scarlet Sangou jade writes round eyes. However, the intense emotional stimulation soon ended. In the surging air wave, a green flame rose up like a wolf smoke, and under the eyes of everyone''s surprise, puzzlement, and shock, it turned into a huge green demon! "what is this?" Tianzang stared blankly at the monster which was more than 20 meters high, with a look of horror. "so big!" "Look, Deputy Captain Zhishui is inside!" A dragon sleeve suddenly pointed at the bottom of the demon statue and shouted. Everyone looked for the sound and saw Zhishui''s back. "Let me end it all." Zhishui looked at the red purgatory ahead, and the three-goed jade in his pupils had already turned into a four-cornered pinwheel: a kaleidoscope writing round eyes! The huge green demon statue naturally alarmed Xiao Nan in the distance. "Illusory?" When Xiao Nan saw this scene, the first thought that came to mind was illusion. Immediately she shook her head slightly: Is illusion still important? Under her money abilities, any ninjutsu, illusion, and physique will be useless! Xiao Nan waved his sleeves and controlled the paper crane in the air to fly towards Shishui. The paper cranes all over the sky are like dandelion seeds, and they are scattered and stacked on the huge demon statue that is more than 20 meters high. In the next moment, a terrifying explosion resounds through the sky! A huge mushroom cloud ascends to the sky accompanied by violent flames and thick smoke, and the surging air wave turns into a physical wall of air sweeping in all directions, and the forest, grass, sand, and even land are lifted and scraped away! Uchiha Itachi, Amzo and others retreated madly, but their eyes were fixed on the mushroom cloud. "It''s useless!" The grim voice of Zhishui came from the mushroom cloud. He looked calmly at the raging flames and surging fire waves entangled outside Susano, but the scarlet writing wheel eyes were already covered with blood. He took a deep breath. Trying to hold back the soreness and pain in the eyes, he said coldly, "Suzor can be-ninety-nine!" The breastplate in front of the demon statue slowly opened in the flames, revealing a spinning orange jade, and then blasted countless green chakra arrows! Whoosh whoosh... Endless chakra arrows shot out from the mushroom cloud wrapped in flames, like a stream of green particles, detonating all the paper cranes that were obstructed in front of them, and in a blink of an eye they shot to Xiaonan! "what?" Xiao Nan''s face changed slightly, and before he could move, he was shot into a sieve by the stream of green particles. But the paper crane in the sky did not just fall down, but continued to fly to the mushroom cloud where Shishui was, and then exploded! Boom boom boom... The horrible waves of blasts produced by the continuous explosion shocked Susanoh, but Shisui didnt notice it. He adjusted the direction of the green Chakra arrow and included everything in front of him. range! "It''s over..." Zhishui overflowed with blood in his eyes. At this moment, the chakra arrows filled the sky like a peacock, and all the paper cranes in the sky were enveloped in an instant! boom! ! ! In the deafening roar, hundreds of thousands of paper cranes floating in the air were pierced and detonated by Chakra arrows almost instantly! A horrible mushroom cloud covering several kilometers quietly ascended into the sky! ... Twenty miles away. The cold wind looked up at the dozens of missiles falling from the sky, and shook his head slightly: Six Way Payne''s abilities seemed weird and powerful, but when they really understood it, that was it. He pointed out five fairy shadow clones and asked them to use Konoha flow-cut wind to block the missiles in the air. The remaining twenty-five fairy shadow clones continued to consume Heaven Penn. Heavenly Dao Payne at this time is extremely uncomfortable! Because the avatars of the fairy shadow just stuck on the CDs of his two skills with 2.5-second intervals, it made him feel distressed. Heavenly Way Payne knew that he could not fight a war of attrition, he had to make changes, or retreat, or use big moves! But Xiao Nan is still fighting, and he must stop the moonlight and cold wind here! Then use the big move? Use Super-Shenluo Tianzheng or Earth Burst to take away the moonlight and cold wind? Tiandao Payne shook his head. He felt that it was not worth it. First, the moonlight and cold wind controlled the time and space ninjutsu and the Thunder God. These two tricks might not kill him. Second, the cost of using these two tricks was too great. The life force consumed far exceeds that of Shenluo Tianzheng and Wanxiang Tianyin. Given his physical condition, one use of it will save a few years of life! Of course, if the moonlight and cold wind were human pillar power, Dao Payne must have used it that day, but the key point is that he is not! If again! If the moonlight and cold wind''s fairy shadow clone''s attack is more violent, such as shortening the attack interval to 1 second, then he can''t withstand such frequent impacts, and he will use these two tricks when gritting his teeth, but it will be stuck in 2.5 seconds! ! Rather than consuming a few years of my own life force and using Super-Shinra Tianzheng or Earth-Booming Heavenly Stars to fight, it is better to drag the moonlight and cold wind until Xiaonan gets Uchiha''s intelligence from Shushen Shishui~www.novelhall .com~Tiandao Penn floats in the air, using Shenluo Tianzheng and Vientiane Tianyin again and again to eliminate the cold wind of the fairy shadow, but for some reason, his heart is getting more and more irritable! Cold Wind couldn''t see anything from Tiandao Payne''s expression, but he knew that his little conspiracy had succeeded. He knows that Nagatos reincarnation eyes are actually Uchiha Madaras, so for Nagato, using reincarnation eyes to fight will inevitably consume his life force continuously, that is, he is a descendant of the Uzumaki clan, with a thick blood bar. Others, I''m afraid they have been sucked as adults! Therefore, the cold wind kept the fairy shadow avatars with an attack interval of 2.5 seconds, because only in this way can he continue to use Shenluo Tianzheng and Vientiane Tianyin to continuously consume his vitality. , And at the same time not to make Heavenly Way Payne feel desperate, to prevent him from using the big move of "destruct and give up". Yes, the cold wind seems to release water, but in fact it is boiling the frog in warm water, killing people invisible! n. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 767： ‘Embarrassed’ When the cold wind boiled the frogs, there was a deafening explosion from the rear. At this moment, the world changed color, and a touch of magnificent red instantly dyed the sky red, followed by the tremors, chapped, and dusty dust. In the surging fire waves, it turned into a bright red dust storm that swept across the four places, and the trees, grass, and rocks were trembling. The cold wind widened his eyes. At this time, he only felt his ears humming, and he could not hear any other sounds. Even his vision was temporarily confused, and the ground under his feet trembled up and down as if dancing. No, this is not an illusion! The cold wind''s heart beat, and immediately stepped on a fairy shadow avatar into the air. In the next instant, a huge black crack suddenly spread from the back, and in an instant, it penetrated where he stood before, revealing a bottomless deep gully, swallowing the immortal figure clone he had just stepped on. The wind was raging, and the cold wind in the air slightly turned his head, I saw that the clouds in the sky were already red by the flames, and a huge cloud of black and red mushrooms rose into the sky below! The violent air waves, flames, and black smoke crazily entangled in the mushroom cloud, and you can feel the terrible power in it just by looking at it! At the bottom of the mushroom cloud, a circle of bright red dust storms spread outwards rapidly like ripples! Sperm bomb exploded? Cold Wind''s face changed slightly. At this moment, he had no time to look at the frog, and quickly sensed his own Flying Thunder God''s coordinates. But... is missing? After Hanfengying''s clone was disbanded, the detonating talisman engraved on the side of Zhishui was gone! It should be destroyed by this earth-shattering explosion. But the cold wind didnt panic, because in the mission of hunting down Oshemaru many years ago, he once gave Shishui, oh, and that Kakashi alone engraved his own flying thunder gods kunai, and he also confiscated it after the mission. Back. The cold wind felt a little bit and I found it. An invisible air wave suddenly burst in the air, and the cold wind quietly disappeared in the next instant. When he appeared again, he could see the bright red world like purgatory outside the green light and shadow. It was a dust storm formed by surging air waves and flames burning the dust in the sky, full of destructive power. At this moment, Shisui was facing the bright red dust storm that was swelling and spreading wildly with the help of Suzuo! In the dust storm, the dense dust was like bullets violently hitting the Shushui Suzuo! Suzuo Nenghu is known as an absolute defense, and naturally will not be broken by a mere dust storm, but Shishui, which has endured thousands of shocks every instant, is miserable. And behind Susano, Tenzo, Uchiha Itachi and others are all present, and at this moment they are also performing Mudun and Earthen to resist the overwhelming dust storm together with Shisui! Spiritualism-Rashomon! As soon as the cold wind figured out the situation, he bit his thumb and slapped the ground with his hands. Boom! The earth shattered, and a huge portal emerged from the violent ground breaking in front of Susanoh, and in a blink of an eye it rose to a height of one thousand meters. The huge shadow instantly enveloped Susanoh and the people of Tenzo. "this is?" The pressure on his body suddenly disappeared at this moment, and he couldn''t help but suddenly turned his head, "Cold wind!" While speaking, the pinwheel-shaped writing wheel eyes in Zhishui''s eyes had already turned into three-hook jade, and then turned back to black pupils, but the countless blood streaks in the white of the eyes and blood stains on the corners of the eyes were still dazzling. The 20-meter-high Susanenhu also quickly disappeared as the kaleidoscope writing wheel closed. Shishui staggered, and Uchiha Itachi, who was always watching him behind him, flickered to Shishui''s side and held him firmly. "Brother Shishui!" Uchiha Itachi was frightened, his expression, eyes, and body language all expressing concern. "Is it all right?" Cold Wind looked at the bloodshot eyes of Zhishui''s eyes and the focus of his pupils, knowing that this guy''s eyesight had fallen again, and sighed and asked, "How come you are so embarrassed?" Shishui smiled bitterly. However, Tianzang and the others later realized the cold wind, and were overjoyed, and couldn''t help but start to complain. "Captain? You are finally here!" "Brother Hanfeng, you are so slow!" "Captain Husky, you won''t go to a meeting halfway, will you?" "Captain Husky, we almost can''t see your old man!" After the complaints were over, they talked about the cold wind shadow clone''s disappearance. After listening to them, Hanfeng frowned slightly. As he had thought before, Shisui and Uchiha Itachi, the Huo Dun brothers, were steadily victorious against Xiao Nan, so he felt relieved and boldly cooked the frog, but he didn''t expect Xiao Nan to actually Directly use the banknote ability! Even if Xiaonan is able to use banknotes against Konoha, the cold wind can understand it. After all, there are many Konoha-tailed beasts, and one pot can catch three-tailed beasts. Can it be used for water stop? It''s totally unreasonable! You must know that for Xiaonan, the ability of money is a killer that will never be used easily until the last moment. When Akatsuki in the original book invaded Konoha, she did not use it until Nagato died, and Uchiha jumped out with the soil and prepared to cut the leeks. She used it outright. The cold wind moved in his heart: Did Shishui do something more extreme than Uchiha''s take soil in the original book? Could it be that Zhishui spent the past few years under Xiao undercover in order to obtain information and waited for the tiger, and then Xiao Nan could not accept his betrayal, so he ran to him and turned into a butterfly, lingering and flying, right? When the cold wind wandered, the huge black and red mushroom cloud outside Rashomon had risen to the extreme, and finally spread suddenly at the end of the sky, turning into a gorgeous red ring of fire, slowly rippling from the thousand-meter-high Rashomon. go with. After the ring of fire dissipated, the dust storm slowly subsided, and the sky seemed to be washed by water to reveal a clear blue. The cold wind dissolved Rashomon, and saw a huge crater in front of it, like a meteorite impact, but the crater was extremely uneven. There were small craters everywhere, showing that the explosion just now was indeed caused by the confluence of countless explosions. . "I gotta Feeling" Shisui was helped by Uchiha Itachi to the edge of the big hole and said, "Konan may not be dead." "Tianzo, take someone nearby to feel it." The cold wind has a poor perception of ninjutsu, and can only explain what he does. "To understanding!" Tianzang responded and divided the team into two groups to perceive from both sides of the big hole. "Cold wind, did the explosion that happened just now have something to do with you?" Zhishui wiped off the blood stains from the corner of his eyes and asked, pointing to the hillside twenty miles away. The cold wind nodded, just as he was about to say something, a memory suddenly came in his mind. The memory comes from his fairy shadow clone. The cold wind flew over from the hillside just now, but his fairy shadow clone is still on the hillside. "I''ll leave it to you here. If anything happens, I''ll break up my shadow clone." The cold wind Jieyin left a shadow clone, and then used Flying Thunder God to fly back to the hillside. ... on the hill. Heavenly Dao Penn was floating in the air, and the celestial shadow clones of the cold wind scattered on the cracked ground, faintly surrounding Heavenly Dao Penn. And above, a strange one-eyed bird was quacking and screaming, wandering and flying, the strange bird was carrying two people, one was the animal road, and the other was Xiao Nan. When Xiaonans paper avatar was exploded by the Shushui-Nenghu-99, he realized that it was not good. He immediately spread out the paper wings from the dark and soared into the sky. In the next instant, the water stopped and exploded hundreds of thousands of detonating symbols. , Causing a terrifying explosion. When the air wave carrying the scorching flame exploded, although Xiao Nan flew into the sky, her speed was far less than the speed of the air wave bursting. When she thought she was going to die, she did not expect that the beast road suddenly rushed out with the Yata bird. , Rescue her away. "Nagato, thank you." Xiao Nan thanked the beast. The beast said blankly, "We don''t need to say thank you." Xiao Nan sighed. Nagato appeared here, and there was no one in Yurenin Village who could stop him. It seems that Xiao is about to change headquarters. Although they could go back to chase off Jilai and re-occupy Yurenin Village, God knows that Jilai will not leave any hidden hands in Yurenin Village. Besides, changing the headquarters can avoid Konoha''s sight and is safer. Thinking of this, Xiao Nan''s guilt was slightly relieved, and he quietly relieved. Whoosh! At the same time, an invisible air wave exploded in the dense forest below the hillside, and the cold wind quietly fell on the charred grass, and there was a deep gully a few meters away. The cold wind squinted, and then a few flashes rushed to the top of a nearby tree, and at a glance, he saw the Heavenly Path Penn floating in the air and the strange bird at the top of the sky. What a fate. Although I already knew from the fairy shadow clone that Xiao Nan was not dead, but seeing Xiao Nan Shui Lingling''s body with his own eyes, the cold wind was still a bit greedy...Bah, a bit shocking. But having said that, it''s no wonder that he only saw the Five Paths of Heaven, the Path of Hell, the Path of Humans, the Path of Asura, and the Path of Evil Ghosts. The cold wind cleared up his mood, took out the Kusanaru sword, and prepared to flush the crystal again! "Moonlight and cold wind, make a deal!" The consciousness of Heavenly Path Penn and Brutal Path is one, so he knew that Xiaonan had returned without success, and he had not obtained information on Uchiha''s soil from Shisui. In that case, he can only choose to negotiate with Moonlight Cold Wind. In order to prevent the immortal shadow clone from being entangled again by the cold wind, Tiandao Payne calmly raised his figure and flew higher and higher. Down the hillside. The cold wind standing on the treetop frowned slightly. This distance... has far exceeded the bounce limit of the immortal shadow clone. Of course, if you use immortality, you can still attack Tiandao Penn, but even Xianshu has a distance limit, and Tiandao Penn can obviously fly. Go higher! In the original book, Naruto was able to beat Tiandao Penn because Narutos strength is stronger than Tiandao Penn, but the more important reason is that Tiandao Penns target is the nine tails in Narutos body, so he cant Don''t fight with Naruto! If Tiandao Payne doesn''t need Kyuubi, does he have to fight with Naruto? He can fly directly into the sky when he is in decline! What can Naruto do? He can''t fly, and the psychic beast is a toad. At best, he can only throw fairy-wind-spiral shuriken on the ground, or put the tail beast jade, but as long as the heavenly penn flies high enough, Naruto will not Maybe hit him. Just like just now, Tiandao Payne had to lower his body and consume his life in order to hold the cold wind. But now, Heavenly Dao Payne''s tall figure, the immortal shadow clone of the cold wind can hardly threaten him anymore. But can the cold wind be held back by these messy things? Can''t! The cold wind faintly floated his eyes to the nearby fairy shadow clone, allowing him to experience it by himself. The fairy shadow avatar was very witty, and when he saw this look, he showed a wretched smile, and immediately Mimi slipped into the dense forest and disappeared quickly. The cold wind nodded in relief, then raised his head and said loudly, "Hey, hey, what do I like best for trading? What do you want to sell?" As the cold wind asked, he looked at Xiao Nan on Yata bird with a just and awe-inspiring gaze, hinting crazily. Tiandao Payne was aware of this suggestion, and he lowered his eyelids at the time. His puppet-like face was still expressionless, but the pupil power in Samsara''s eyes was boiling, and the air seemed to be frozen. It took Tiandao Payne to press down. Under the anger. "I want Uchiha to bring the soil information, in exchange, Akatsuki will cancel the pursuit of Shushen Shishui." Tiandao Payne said coldly. "Huh? That''s it?" The cold wind sneered cruelly and sneered, hahaha, and then said, Ill take a look at you to stop the water for an instant? Tiandao Payne''s heart was burning with anger, and could not help threatening: "You have seen the scene where nearly a million detonating symbols explode at the same time. If you don''t want this scene to happen in Konoha, you''d better agree to my terms!" "Give me time for a song to think about it." When Cold Wind was threatened by him, his expression changed at that time, especially his eyes, it was all drama! But in fact, he was delaying time for the shadow clone. Just find the location of Nagato, talk a fart and hurt each other. He didn''t believe that Xiao Nan could carry 600 billion detonating charms with him. "Nagato, he is delaying time!" On the Yata bird, Xiao Nan suddenly spoke, and said to the beast, "Did he discover your body?" Animal Dao''s eyes condensed and nodded, "I know how to do it." As he said, he immediately turned the Yata bird''s head and dived northward at a high speed. The cold wind has been observing the bird''s movements, and seeing it go, Kieyin with one hand decisively disbanded a nearby fairy shadow clone, and conveyed the flight path of the Yata bird to the previous fairy shadow clone who was looking for Nagato. It depends on who is faster. On the treetops, the cold wind held his head high. Under the sky, Tiandao Payne was expressionless. One person and one puppet stood coldly, waiting for each. Soon, Yata bird flew back. The cold wind squinted his eyes and saw that there was already an extra person on the bird''s back, it was the skinny Nagato in a wheelchair! The feathery bird is really fast! The cold wind hates it. "You lost." Heavenly Dao Payne said coldly. Lose your sister! The cold wind was always embarrassed and angry. At that time, he couldn''t help but want to change the Thou Dun into Bing Dun, and then divided into thirty Bing Dun shadow clones, flying to the sky and Nagato side by side. But to be honest Although it can fly with Xianshu Chakra, the flight speed is estimated to be about the same as that of Tiandao Payne. It is not realistic to compare with Yata Bird with bird feathers. If Nagato and Xiaonan ran away while sitting on Yata bird, even if the cold wind blows away Heavenly Way Penn, it will be a loss. Because Tiandao Payne is just a puppet, one ruined one, and Nagato made another one, and he used Ice Dun under the premise of having a clear blood and bounds, what do outsiders think? What would Bofeng Shuimen think? Does he want to set it up? So, before I thought of a reasonable reason, I really couldn''t expose two or more blood inheritance limits. "Your sincerity touched me, and I agree to trade with you." Hanfeng Online deduced what turning face is faster than turning a book. Anyway, Uchiha is the enemy of Konoha. Looking at Nagato and Konan like this, I am afraid that Uchiha will have to do it. Although the enemy''s enemy is not necessarily a friend, he can definitely be "worried"! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 768： Xiaonan, I dont want to fight anymore Now that he agreed to the transaction, Hanfeng naturally wanted to show his sincerity, and with a big wave of his hand, he took the initiative to disband all the fairy shadow clones. The Heavenly Dao Payne in the air took a look, and quickly fell down very interestingly, floating in front of the cold wind. The Yata bird flew high, with a cautious look of fire and theft and cold wind. Hanfeng said in his heart, but with a friendly smile on his face, he said, "Should I call you Yahiko or Nagato?" "Just call me Penn." Tiandao Penn said, "Go ahead." Cunning flashed in Cold Wind''s eyes and said, "Uchiha has no other skills in taking soil. The only thing he is good at is space-time ninjutsu." Tiandao Payne nodded: "I want to know the flaws in all his time and space ninjutsu." Of course I know you want to know the flaws in his ninjutsu. The cold wind smiled, and said: "First of all, his time and space ninjutsu can transport himself and any object into and out of a unique different space, but it takes a long time to absorb himself." The cold wind paused, and then said, "Secondly, he can make himself incorporeal, that is, at the moment of being attacked, he can transfer any part of the attack to a different space to avoid the attack, of course. The disadvantage of passing through the barrier is that there is a time limit. If there is no interval of attack, 5 minutes should be the limit. Also, when he transfers himself, his body will become physical." Tiandao Payne''s eyes are getting brighter. Armed with this information, he is sure to kill Uchiha! "Then, the deal is officially concluded!" Heavenly Dao Payne slowly ascended to heaven, saying, "In the future, the Akatsuki organization will no longer chase and kill Shishen Shishui." "If you want to rely on this information to kill him, I am afraid it is not enough." Han Feng smiled. "What do you mean?" Heavenly Dao Payne paused. "Meaning, in addition to time and space ninjutsu, he has an unsolvable hole card." Han Feng said. "Tell me." Tiandao Payne urged. "Our transaction is over, if you want to know...you know." The cold wind brows, almost unable to hold back the brow dance. Tiandao Payne was silent: "What do you want?" "I want Xiao Nan..." The cold wind hehe, "Come to talk with me." Heavenly Dao Payne was staring at him emotionally, and he was already anxious, and he wanted to rush him to death! at the same time. Yata bird in the sky. Animal Dao is broadcasting the conversation between Tian Dao Payne and Cold Wind to Xiao Nan in real time. "Xiao Nan, what do you think?" Animal Dao couldn''t be sure whether Cold Wind''s words were true or just lying to him. Xiao Nan didn''t hesitate too much, and just got up and said, "I''ll talk to him!" Beast Dao knew that she could not stop her, and reminded: "Moonlight and cold wind has mastered Flying Thunder God, don''t let him come near!" "I know." Xiao Nan nodded slightly, then showed the paper wings and jumped off the back of Yata bird. After a few breaths, Xiao Nan flew down to five meters in front of the cold wind. "I''m here, what conditions can you talk to me." Xiao Nan said. The cold wind waved to Heavenly Dao Payne, motioning him to roll away, not to hinder their world of two. Heavenly Dao Payne stared coldly at the cold wind. While flying backward, he mobilized his violent pupil power, and unabashedly warned the cold wind not to come. The cold wind ignored him and looked at Xiao Nan and said, "My request is actually very simple, Xiao Nan, I... don''t want to fight anymore!" "Eh?" Xiao Nan was taken aback, her cold and elegant face was full of puzzlement. Don''t want to fight? What does it mean? "I want money...no, I want to detonate!" Han Feng said solemnly. "That''s it." Xiao Nan understood that it must be the moonlight and cold wind that was deeply stimulated by the explosion just now, so he made such a request. "How much do you want?" Xiao Nan Youyou, a rich woman in the Ninja World, asked. "Three...cough, one hundred billion!" Cold Wind Lion said loudly. "One thousand... Zhang?" Xiao Nan asked hesitantly. The cold wind shook his head and said every word: "One hundred...billion!" Xiao Nan''s face changed slightly: "Are you kidding me?" "Xiao Nan, tell you the truth, the information I''m going to talk about next is very important to you!" The cold wind showed a honey smile, "If you don''t have this information, even if you prepare 600 billion detonating charms, you can''t kill Uchiha''s soil!" o(??^)o Just so confident! Xiao Nan was silent. One hundred billion detonating talisman, this is not a small number, even the Akatsuki organization, which has made war fortunes for years, can''t come up with so many at once. "One hundred billion, too much." Xiao Nan said. many? Hanfeng doesn''t think so. You must know that Akatsuki is a war hire organization. Every time they complete a task, there will be a huge inflow of funds! Otherwise, Xiao Nan wouldn''t be able to come up with 600 billion detonating charms in the later stage! Of course, the cold wind that understands the righteousness also understands that this will be only 56 years of Konoha, and it is still six or seven years away from the original work of the small Nankr Kimgan Uchiha. The foundation of Akatsuki must be less than six thousand. A hundred million, and that''s why he asked for one hundred billion, otherwise it must be 50-50. It''s just that Xiao Nan''s hesitation does not seem to be fake. The cold wind pondered for a moment and said, "You can pay in installments." "I want to discuss with Payne." Xiao Nan said. The cold wind increased the bargaining chip and waved generously: "I don''t charge you interest." "..." Xiao Nan. At this point, Xiao Nan couldn''t find a reason to refuse. She pondered over half the salary and nodded slightly: "Okay." The cold wind feels that his life has been sublimated in an instant! He took a deep breath and began to load dry goods: "Uchiha''s biggest trump card with soil is to write round eyes!" "Shaolunyan? Illusion?" Xiaonan suspected that he was cheated. "Yes, it''s illusion." The cold wind smiled mysteriously and said, "The illusion technique named Izanaki!" Without waiting for Xiaonan to ask questions, Hanfeng actively explained, "Izanagi is the ultimate forbidden technique and perfect pupil technique of the Uchiha clan. It can cause any harm to the operator including death and all adverse factors in a short time. All into dreams! Of course, it can also transform the attacker''s attack and all other favorable factors from fantasy to reality! This is a terrifying pupil technique that can make the user invincible!" Turn death into a dream? Turn fantasy into reality? ! What a joke! So Uchiha''s belt soil is not invincible? Xiao Nanqing''s cold face showed a rare shock and then shook his head: "Impossible, if there is such a terrible illusion, the Uchiha clan..." "This kind of illusion can only be performed by the power of Uchiha and Senju at the same time, and the cost of the operation is extremely expensive. Using Izanaki''s eye will permanently lose its light." Hanfeng talked and laughed at the same time... Heh, I took Uchiha and sold it cleanly and thoroughly, and didn''t even leave him half of his pants. "How can I be sure that the information you are talking about is true or false?" Xiao Nan said blankly. Hanfeng smiled and said, "You already believe it, don''t you?" Xiao Nan frowned slightly. After hearing the cold wind, she really couldn''t ignore this information, even if it was fake. It''s really cunning. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 769： Even if you are Hokage, you cant insult me ??like this Horses have no night, grass is not fat, and people are not rich without windfall. The saint does not deceive me! The cold wind happily stuffed the seal scroll in his hands into his arms. This scroll was left by the cold wind when Xiao Nan left, and it contains half a million detonating charms. After the cold wind, one hundred billion minus five hundred thousand, Xiao Nan still owes himself... 9,999,500,000 detonation symbols. With so many zeros and nines, Xiaonan won''t fall for the bill, right? However, compared with Nagato, Cold Wind is still more willing to believe in Xiao Nan. If she dares to repay her debts, Cold Wind will dare to encourage the people of the Abyss to copy her lair, making her restless day and night. At this moment, the shadow clone left by the cold wind on the side of Zhishui was blown up, and the memory passed back, and the cold wind flew to Zhishui''s side. Next to it, Uchiha Itachi, Amazura, and the rest of his men have all joined together. "Cold Wind, I didn''t find Xiao Nan, she really didn''t die." Zhishui looked solemn. The horrible explosion just now could not kill Xiao Nan, which made Zhishui quite discouraged. "It was Payne who saved her." The cold wind said awe-inspiringly, "The reason I was late just now was because I was dragged by Penn! But don''t worry, I''ve beaten him away!" "Stopped?" Zhishui knew that the cold wind was very strong, and it was Flying Thunder God and the fairy mode, but Penn had the eyes of the fairy. He was skeptical, but Cold Wind stopped explaining, and said: "Well, the matter here is over, let''s return to the village as soon as possible." Although the explosion just now was dangerous, except for once again using the power of the kaleidoscope to write the wheel and fall into the sluggish still water, the rest of the people were alive and well. The cold wind caused Tianzang to carry the water still, and the group hurried back to Konoha. "I will leave the task report to me. Everyone will be disbanded and rest for two days." After arranging a meeting time three days later, Cold Wind went to the Hokage Tower alone. Regarding this mission to the country of grass, Cold Wind had already reported to Bofeng Shuimen. This time he came here to report another matter. Naruto Building. Outside the Hokage office. As soon as the cold wind approached, he was stopped by the Shiranui Genma: "Master Hokage is discussing with Fuyue''s consultant. Cold wind, you can wait for a while." "Counselor Futake?" The cold wind was startled, and then it was realized that it was Futake Uchiha. "What are they talking about?" Cold Wind asked quietly, "It''s not convenient to disclose it." Ignorance Huo Xuanjian shrugged and said with a smile: "It''s nothing, it''s just a matter of the police force." "Kakashi got into trouble again?" Cold Wind asked with piercing eyes. "What do you mean..." Shiranui Genma smiled bitterly, "Kakashi proposed to change the logo of the police force. No, Chief Fuyue has come to discuss this with Lord Naruto." The logo of the police force is composed of shuriken and the Uchiha clan emblem. Over the years, this logo has almost been integrated into the blood of the Uchiha clan, even Konohas ordinary villagers and ninjas are accustomed to it. Kakashi''s desire to change the logo of the police force is bound to be difficult. The cold wind said softly that Kakashi was not optimistic. "It''s not necessarily." I do not know Huo Genma but smiled, "Kakashi and Kay have been acting quite a bit during this period. They almost replaced half of the police force. Now more than half of the police force are civilian ninjas, and the other half Uchiha ninjas can be Kakashi stays, I am afraid that Kakashi''s leadership has already been recognized, so I think he can succeed." "Got a gamble?" Cold Wind took out the seal scroll that had sealed 500,000 initiating charms, "I''ll bet with you with my little bit of money!" Qianben was hanging from Shiranui Genma, rolling his eyes, and said helplessly: "Our Hokage Guards prohibit gambling." The cold wind is very uncomfortable. According to the script, Huo Xuanjian should ask him what is in the scroll, and then he calmly said that there are only 500,000 detonation charms. Then, I dont know Huo Xuanjian has a shocked expression and asks 500,000 detonations. Fu is just a drop in the bucket? The cold wind will pretend to be a big match again! Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect that the delicate skin and tender flesh of Huoxuanjian would not play cards according to the routine. Fortunately, the office door opened at this time, and Uchiha Tomitake walked out calmly. "Fuyue consultant." The cold wind bowed his head slightly and saluted. "Chillwind Patriarch." Uchiha Tomitake didn''t dare to look down on this dark part of the captain, after all, he was a werewolf who blocked him with a sword! The two talked a little, and Uchiha Tomitake left. After the cold wind talked to Shiranui Genma and walked into the office, he saw Bo Feng Shuimen standing outside the glass window, leaving him with a handsome back in a Hokage robe. "Master Naruto." Cold Wind walked to the desk and said, "Zhishui and Tianzang are back." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and turned around and said, "Is the journey smooth?" Cold wind shook his head: "Just two hundred miles away, they were attacked by the Akatsuki organization." Bo Feng Shuimen''s expression tightened, and immediately relaxed. If Zhishui and the others had an accident, the cold wind would never have this expression, so the attack or something was mostly a surprise. "Is it Dashewan?" Bo Feng Shuimen guessed. The cold wind shook his head, his expression gradually became solemn, and said, "It is the leaders of the Akatsuki organization Nagato and Xiaonan." "What?!" Bo Feng Shuimen''s pupils shrank, "Nagato?" That''s it! Suddenly recalled the information that Jiraiya had received from Jiraiya the other day, Nagato and Xiaonan had left Yurenin Village. It turned out that they came to snipe Shishui... Eh? Sniper to stop the water? "Is Zhishui okay?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked nervously. In Bofeng Shuimen''s Tail Beast Project, Shishuis kaleidoscope writes round eyes, or his pupil technique is an important part of the gods, so Shishui must not have an accident! "He''s okay, but he opened a kaleidoscope to write round eyes when he was fighting Xiaonan, and his eyesight has dropped a lot." Han Feng said. Bo Feng Shui said: "This is not good." Let Shishui continue like this, I''m afraid he will be blinded before he can use the other gods on the nine big-tailed beasts. No, you have to find a way, either to find a way to supplement the kaleidoscope''s pupil power, or to find a way to stop Shishui from participating in high-intensity battles. Cold Wind didn''t know what Bo Feng Shuimen was thinking in his heart, and he recounted what had happened before, and emphasized his heroic act of dragging Penn''s Six Paths. Of course, the reason why Nagato and Xiaonan attacked Shishui was mentioned in the end. "Nagato and Konan want information on Uchiha''s soil?" Hafeng Mizumon''s attention was quickly shifted. Hanfeng said: "Yes, I suspect that they are going to take the land to Uchiha. The so-called enemy of the enemy is a friend, so I made my own claim to tell them the information about space ninjutsu when Uchiha took the land. ." Bo Feng Shuimen looked at the cold wind with a strange expression, and said, "How much did you charge?" "Master Hokage, even if you are Hokage, you can''t insult me ??like this! Everyone knows that I always treat money like dirt, I don''t even look at money or anything, I..." Before the cold wind watch was finished, Bo Feng Shuimen interrupted him with a blank face and quiet eyes, "Speaking of the important point." Virtue, I dont know you yet Bo Feng Shuimen is so angry and funny. Hanfeng smiled dryly and said, "Didnt Shisui be a twenty-five boy in Akatsuki''s organization? I am worried that Nagato will retaliate in the future, so I exchanged Uchiha''s information with him and asked Akatsuki to cancel the fight against Shisui He chased him down and collected 100 billion detonating charms from them by the way." Hafeng Mizuno breathed a sigh of relief. Although Uchihas information on the soil is confidential, if it can be exchanged for the safety of the water stop... Uh and many more! How many detonating symbols? Bo Feng Shuimen stared at the cold wind in disbelief: "One hundred... billion?" The cold wind nodded: "Yes, 100 billion detonating charms." Master Naruto, as the leader of the strongest Ninja village in the Ninja world, you have to be confident. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 770： Do women need a reason to drink What is the concept of 100 billion initiating symbols? More than 700 million cups of Piao-A-Piao milk tea are sold a year. Together, they can circle the earth twice, and 100 billion detonating symbols can circle the earth at least 250 times! If you use them as wallpaper, it is enough to paste Konoha from the inside out, including the sewers! If 100 billion detonating charms explode at the same time, Konoha will have to be blown into dust! "Cold Wind, are you kidding?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked frightenedly. He is not worried that if the cold wind gets 100 billion detonating talisman, he will do harm to Konoha. He is worried that since Xiao organization can come up with 100 billion detonating talisman to exchange information, it is very likely to produce another one. Hundreds of billions, even 200 billion, 300 billion detonating talisman to''buy'' the tail beast! After all, Akatsuki''s purpose is to bring the nine big-tailed beasts in the major Shinobu villages, not Uchiha! this is too scary! Bo Feng Shuimen shuddered at the thought. "Master Naruto, I also saw Xiaonan use hundreds of thousands of detonating symbols to deal with Shishui and the others, so I thought about hitting them. I didn''t expect to hit so many." Cold wind sighed, "However, Akatsuki cannot produce 100 billion detonating charms at once, so I will let them pay in installments." Bofeng Water Gate frowned and asked, "Cold Wind, if Akatsuki uses the detonating talisman to attack Konoha..." The cold wind shook his head: "Hokage-sama, I don''t think it is realistic. Although the detonating talisman is convenient to carry, the quantity change causes a qualitative change. Akatsuki will never silently transport 100 billion detonating talisman into Konoha." As soon as I thought about the Bofeng Water Gate, the entire Konoha was enchanted, and the gate was guarded day and night by Zhongren. The 100 billion detonating symbols were extremely conspicuous even if they were installed in the seal scroll, and Akatsuki could not bring it in. Bo Feng Shuimen breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately looked at the cold wind with a smile, and said: "The cold wind, the information with the soil is the village secret, you use the village secret..." The cold wind hurriedly interrupted him: "Master Hokage, I am willing to hand in half of the Detonation Talisman!" Half is 50 billion initiating charms. Bo Feng Shuimen was very satisfied and asked, "What do you plan to do with the rest?" Hanfeng''s face was a little blue: "Hand in half to Anbu?" Bo Feng Shuimen patted Cold Wind on the shoulder, and said with satisfaction, "Cold Wind, you are already an excellent ninja!" I handed in seventy-five billion detonating charms, and I offered oil to the village. Of course I was excellent. Bulls face in the cold wind. But thinking that even if there are still a quarter left, there are still 25 billion detonating charms, and the cold wind is better. Then he began to report on the abyss: "Hokage-sama, the hunter came to me a few days ago and told me that the leader of the abyss was very angry about Osaimaru doing tricks on Junmaro to spy on the information of the abyss and decided not to Cooperate with Osemaru! I took the opportunity to propose to erase Junmaro''s memory, and Hunter Hunter took me to see Junmaro directly!" "Has his memory been erased?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked. The cold wind nodded. "Great!" Bo Feng Shuimen was overjoyed, and then asked, "What about the dirty earth reincarnation of the original Hokage?" Cold wind said: "It seems to be the leader of the abyss." Bo Feng Shuimen frowned slightly, trying to say something, but he stopped talking. He knew that the cold wind''s status in the abyss was not high, too much demand would make him embarrassed, and he could only bear it in his heart. "Master Naruto." The cold wind turned the subject off and asked, "Is Kakashi going to rectify the police force?" Hao Feng Mizuno was diverted to his attention and nodded: "Although many people in the Uchiha clan opposed it, consultant Futake has agreed. I don''t think there will be any more disturbances in this matter." The cold wind stunned and almost lost half a million detonating charms, which was a risk. After chatting with Bo Feng Shui Men a few more words, the cold wind left the Hokage Tower. He first returned to the Anbe headquarters, and then switched to Ichigo Hot Springs to visit Terumi Mei. Because of the death of the four generations of Mizukage Tachibana Yakura and the disappearance of Mio Isazura, the misty mission led by Terumi Ming and Ao has stayed in Konoha for three or four months, but unfortunately, their mission progress The bar is still stuck at the zero point. When the cold wind rushed to the courtyard, Terumi Mei was in the room with a drink to soothe her sorrows. The cold wind saw that this would not work. Drinking would hurt the stomach, so I hurriedly went to the restaurant and asked for ten catties of crayfish. "Why are you here?" Terumi Ming blushed and looked at the cold wind, her beautiful eyes blurred, the front of her clothes opened wide, revealing a large area of ??plumpness, her legs overlapped on the tatami, full of beautiful scenery. Hanfeng is a serious ninja who can''t do that kind of messy things, but in order to live up to Terumi Ming''s beauty, he immediately stubbornly shows his respect! "Just come back from the mission, come to see you." The cold wind went to sit down in front of Terumi Mei and said, "Drink slowly, I bought you crayfish." "Why don''t you ask me why I want to drink?" Terumi Ming squinted his drunken eyes with his chin in his right hand and the glass in his left hand. Because of the death of the fourth generation of Shuiying and the disappearance of Sanwei... Cold wind was bright in his heart, but he has always distinguished between public and private. He never talked about official affairs when he was off work, so he asked the righteous abruptly: "Do women need a reason to drink?" Terumi Mei was taken aback, smiled and poured a glass for Cold Wind. "A cup of respect to the hometown, a cup of respect to the distant place!" Cold Wind drank two glasses with Terumi Mei in one breath. Terumi Ming''s eyes suddenly glowed. The cold wind glanced at her, quickly raised her head at a forty-five-degree angle, showing great emotion, and said: "A cup of respect to the sun, a cup of respect to the moonlight!" "A cup tonight, a cup to the past!" "A cup to freedom, a cup to death!" The cold wind read a sentence and had a drink, and quickly had four glasses of wine. Terumi Ming still stared at the cold wind with bright eyes, a little fan. The cold wind searched for the intestines, and seemed to have just these four sentences, and hurriedly changed the setting: "Drinking, drinking, not drinking is not giving me face!" After a few glasses of wine, Hanfengying''s clone brought back ten catties of crayfish and some cold dishes. The two ate and drank, and it didn''t take long for Terumi Ming to pass by. Looking at Terumi Ming Hengchen on the tatami. There are two voices in Cold Wind''s mind. A voice said: "If you do, you are a beast, a beast!" Another voice said: "Good, good, good." At this moment the sliding door outside the house opened, and Qing Mo got emotionally standing outside the door and staring at the cold wind. Although he didn''t speak, he meant to send off the guests. The cold wind wants to leave, but Terumi will be drunk, what if she gets green? No, I can''t go! Cold Wind continued to drink and said, "It''s shameful to waste, I want to eat all these things!" With a twitch of the green face, he glanced at Terumi Ming, worried that the cold wind turned into a beast, so he walked in and said, "I''ll be with you!" "Are you worthy?" Cold Wind asked. "I''ll be with you!" Qing hum said. The two continued to eat and drink until Terumi Ming woke up, and then the cold wind left with a sense of disappointment. He didn''t think it was a pity, but he felt sorry for Terumi Mei and missed a good chicken. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 771： What happened to Unin Village? "It''s spectacular." Two hundred miles outside of Konoha Village, a big snake pill in a black-bottomed red cloud windbreaker stood on the edge of the huge pothole, and the golden vertical pupils looked around with interest. Hyuga Taki actively searched nearby, and within a short while, he found half of a white paper with charred edges in a cracked underground crack. "Look at what this is." Hyuga Taki exclaimed excitedly. Da She Wan came over and looked, her pupils couldn''t help but shrink. "It seems you are the same as I thought." Hyuga Taki grinned. "Just ask." Da She Wan''s voice was hoarse and low, with a gloomy tone, "No, come out." "You guys are really troublesome." Bai Jue''s clone pierced his head from the side and said, "What''s the matter?" "Has Xiao Nan acted recently?" Da She Wan asked gloomily. Bai Jue avatar shook his head: "I haven''t heard, what''s the matter?" "You first search the nearby cracks to see if there are any abnormalities." Dashemaru said mysteriously. "Hi hi..." Bai Jue''s clone burrowed into the ground and in and out of the nearby cracks. After a while, Bai Jue''s complexion grew paler. He found a lot of burnt black and white paper! If there are only two sheets, maybe it''s just a coincidence, but so many... Has Xiao Nan been here? Bai Jue''s clone hurriedly linked Yurencun''s clone, but unfortunately Banyan didn''t respond in the past, so helpless, he had to contact the main body. Jue this will confirm the identity of the Erwei Ren Zhuli in Yunyin Village, the Kingdom of Thunder. As for the Eight Tail Ren Zhuli, it has been exposed long ago during the Third World War. He is the fourth generation Raikages righteous brother Kirabi. After some investigation, he found the identity of Erwei Ren Zhuli: You Mu Ren. This is a very young woman. Although she is not very old, she is very hard in her practice. From her usual self-talk, it can be seen that she can communicate with the second tail in her body. Then Jue received the connection of Bai Jue clone, and suddenly realized that it was not good. "An accident occurred in Yunin Village." In the past, no matter if it was Nagato or Xiao Nan, they would not hide anything from him, or that their actions were inseparable from intelligence, but now, Xiao Nan is suspected of having a war outside Konoha? Hei Jue Ning said, "Go back to Yunin Village immediately!" "Don''t continue to monitor Yumuren?" Bai Jue asked. "Just confirm her identity." Heijue said impatiently. "Okay." Bai Jue did not dare to refute, and quickly led him into the ground. "Wait!" Hei Jue suddenly stopped him when he was halfway through. "What''s the matter?" Bai Jue asked puzzledly. "Let Oshemaru and Hyuga Taki return to Uminin Village!" Kurozuzu muttered. "Didn''t you say that you are not allowed to return to the headquarters?" Bai Jue asked strangely. "Shut up, idiot! Just do it!" Hei Jue said angrily. "I know, I know, are you angry?" Bai Jue groaned into the ground and began to send intelligence. ... Next to Tai Hang. The avatar of Bai Jue, who received the information from the body, went out of the ground and said with a grin: "Oshemaru, Taki, you just received the order, you two will return to Yunin Village right now." "right now?" Hyuga Taki has a strange expression, "Isn''t our mission to hunt Terumi Mei? Why are you going back to Uminin Village? Moreover, Nagato and Xiaonan have just obtained all the information about Uchiha''s Zodiac from the deity. At this time, they should be plotting **** Zodiac in a place where only the two of them. Why did they pass such a strange order under the Baijue clone? Or is it that Bai Jue''s clone is preaching the imperial edict? Da She Maru also became suspicious and asked, "Have Xiao Nan been here before." "You will know when you return to Yuren Village." Bai Jue''s clone didn''t know how to round, so he could only bite the bullet and said. "Did you hide something." Da She Wan slowly approached Bai Jue''s clone. Bai Jue''s clone was a little afraid of Dashewan, so he hurriedly got into the ground and ran far away, then revealed a head from a hundred meters away, saying, "Go back to Yuren Village, this is an order!" Oshemaru was about to say something more, suddenly there was a sound of footsteps in the dense forest in the distance, and the direction of the footsteps came from Konoha. "It''s Konoha Ninja." Hyuga Taki shrugged and said, "Let''s go, back to Uminin Village." He would really like to know what kind of medicine is being sold in Bai Jue''s clone gourd. As for the danger? He is a shadow clone, there is no danger. Oshamaru squinted her eyes and didn''t know what she was thinking, but finally nodded and agreed to return to Uminin Village with Hyuga Taki. Not long after the two left, a group of Konoha ninjas rushed over. They were sent by the Bofeng Shui School to clean up the traces and repair the scorching marks on the ground to prevent ordinary people from accidentally falling in. As for the big hole, after a few days of rain, it will be a lake, so there is no need to fill it. ... After five days of travel, Oshemaru and Hyuga Taki finally returned to Uminin Village. "The rain has stopped..." Dashemaru looked up at the dark clouds above Yuren Village, and silently forgot it. Today is not Sunday. Why does Payne stop the rain? Hyuga Taki also felt strange, and stamped his feet: "Hakuzutsu, you get out of here, what is going on?" Bai Jue''s clone already knew from his body that an accident might happen in Yurencun, how dare to come out at this time. He resolutely lies on the ground and plays dead. "Let''s go in and have a look." Da She Maru sneered and stepped into Yuren Village. The two went one after the other, swiftly around and came under the central steel tower. O She Maru looked up at the tower, and used his hands together to perform perception ninjutsu. Soon, a familiar Chakra breath imprinted in his mind. It''s Payne... No, this Chakra breath is... "Orochimaru!!" At this moment, a voice mixed with all kinds of strange emotions such as excitement, frustration, sadness, and long-distance reunion fell from the sky. On hearing this voice, the smile on the corner of her mouth gradually disappeared: "Why do you appear here, Jiraiya..." "Jilaiya?" Hyuga Taki also recognized the voice, but pretended not to know anything. He looked up with a surprised look, and saw a tall white-haired figure running down the edge of the tower. "Why is he here?" Hyuga Taki pretended to be surprised Did he also betray Konoha and join Akatsuki like you, or did he kill Payne and Konan and occupy Unin Village? " Da She Wan snorted coldly: "Then I have to ask absolutely!" ... Tian Zhiguo. At the moment, the deity of Oshemaru is meeting with Daimyo Tanokuni in the daimyo''s Fu, and discussing the size of the establishment of a ninja village in Tanokuni. Although the northern stronghold outside the coastline of Tanokuni was destroyed by the abyss, and the secret stronghold built in Tanokuni was destroyed by his own hands, it is said that it is dark under the lights. The most dangerous place is the safest place. Da is hidden in the city, so Ono Shemaru still plans to build his own Ninja Village in Tanokuni according to the original plan! Outside the Daming Mansion, a shabby Sao Nian was walking back and forth excitedly. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 772： My name is Uchiha Shin My name is Xin, I am an orphan, I have no feelings. My biggest dream is to learn the cloning technique from the legendary Konoha Sannin one Oshemaru. Today, I finally saw Lord Oshemaru who was thinking about it day and night! I must seize the opportunity to change myself and change my life! Xin was walking around with passion and excitement outside the famous mansion of Tianzhiguo, his face was a bit restless besides excitement and excitement. Inside the Daming Mansion. Da She Wan and Tian Zhi Guo sat opposite each other, sipping tea. "Oshemaru, I agree with you to establish a ninja village in my country, but the name of the ninja village must be called Tiannin Village, what Otonin Village, I absolutely can not accept!" The old and faint Daimyo Tanokuni put down his teacup. Both eyes looked directly at the golden vertical pupils of Oshemaru, and his face was full of justice and inviolability. If Da She Wan dares to use force against him, he dare to take off his pants...Bah, he dare to call for help! Dashemaru didn''t mean to do anything. With a sneer on the corner of his mouth, he calmly extended his index finger to dip in the teacup, and then wrote a line of numbers on the tea table. Dai Ming Tian Zhiguo glanced, his eyes couldn''t look directly, he inhaled air-conditioning: hiss! "Dear Oshemaru, your sincerity touched me, and the cooperation is happy!" Tian Zhiguo looked at Oshemaru with satisfaction, his eyes full of closeness. "Happy cooperation." Da She Wan smiled sadly, "Remember, don''t divulge my information, or you won''t get a penny." Daimyo Tanokuni couldn''t help but glanced at the string of numbers on the tea table that was ten times higher than the black market reward, and the fool went secretly to Konoha. After finalizing the details of the cooperation, Da She Wan walked out of the Daming Mansion. At this time, the sky was dark, and there was no one outside the Daming Mansion, but what I did not expect was that a dark shadow suddenly jumped out of the corner and blocked him after only two steps from Da She Wan. "Master Oshemaru!" After waiting for the letter for most of the day, I looked at Oshemaru with shining eyes and shuddered with excitement, "Oshemaru-sama, my name is Xin, please let me follow you. No matter what you ask me to do, I will do it!!" "Hum hum." Da She Wan let out a series of sneers, flapped the letter ten meters like a fly, and then left. "How can it be repaired!" Xin reluctantly climbed up from the ground, he wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and watched the back of Oshemaru''s fading away. He was unwilling to be abandoned by''destiny'', and hurried to catch up with desperately. You, as long as you can let me learn cloning technology with you, I am willing to do whatever you ask me to do, even if it is your experimental subject!!" Subject? Oshemaru''s footsteps were stopped. He had sent Junmaro into the abyss as an "experimental subject" before, and then his northern stronghold was destroyed! This kid, is it that the abyss deliberately sent me to disgust me? Da She Maru stared at the letter with murderous expression. Sannin''s killing intent was not something ordinary people could resist. Although Xin raised his head stubbornly, his forehead was already cold and sweaty, and his feet trembled even more. Just as the letter couldn''t hold on, Dashemaru suddenly put away the killing intent and smiled: "Very well, just follow me." "Really?!" The letter was overjoyed, "Thank you Lord Oshemaru!" "huh huh huh huh" Da She Wan sneered again and again. He originally wanted to kill the kid directly, but then he thought about it, if this kid was sent by the abyss, he would just use the other way to return to the other side, revenge the abyss fiercely. If not, then, as the kid wants, treat him as an experiment. As for cloning technology? Is that what you can learn if you want? Overweight! Dashemaru took the letter all the way, and arrived at an underground base deep in the dense forest in the afternoon of the next day. This is the newly established base in Oshe Maru, except for a few subordinates responsible for guarding, no one in the entire Ninja World knows! Oshemaru took the letter to a laboratory on the base, tied him to the operating table, and began... torture. First, he was physically tortured, mainly using a scalpel to dissect him from his body, without anesthetics. Then came the illusion torture, using illusion to make him lose himself and tell the biggest secret of his heart. After busy working for a long time, Da She Maru confirmed that this little devil called Xin was not from the abyss. Da She Wan is wrong and admits: "Believe, just a test for you, for the cloning technology, you will not resent me." While talking, Da She Wan sewed the belly of the letter with a needle and thread quickly and firmly. Waves of pain invaded Xin''s mind, but he knew he couldn''t hate, and once he hated it, he would die! "Master Oshemaru, as long as I can learn the cloning technology, I can bear any price!" Xin said firmly. "well." Da She Maru was very pleased with his enlightenment, and decided to leave him a thought on the spot. Well, I will give you a seal of the heavenly curse! Da She Maru didn''t pity Xin''s body that had just been stitched up, and directly planted the imprint of the heavenly curse with his soul in the middle of his chest. If you can survive, I will admit your experimental value. However, you, a human being who is not even a Shinobi, cannot bear the backlash of the curse of heaven. Da She Maru sneered at the letter, and waited quietly. Half the rate passed, nothing happened. The curse seal failed? Da She Wan frowned slightly, and he checked it carefully and found that the Heavenly Curse Seal had indeed been firmly engraved in the letter''s body. How can there be no backlash? As the creator of the heaven and earth curse seal, Oshemaru is well aware of the dangers of these two curse seals. Not only are they dangerous to use, but even the engraving is quite dangerous! How could there be no response at all? Da She Wan looked at Xin''s sleepy face, and suddenly had a bold guess. He turned around and left the laboratory, and walked around to a storage room. Inside are valuable items that Da She Maru retrieved from several other research bases that he personally destroyed. Among them is a pair of writing wheels. Da She Wan looked at the two-gou jade writing round eyes, her eyes blurred. These writing round eyes were obtained from a Uchiha ninja five days before Oshemaru defected to Konoha. Five days later, Moonlight Cold Wind, Kakashi, and Shushen Shishui came to him. ... Speaking of which, these two writing wheels were the fuse for him to defect to Konoha! Da She Wan once transplanted these two writing round eyes to herself, but unfortunately there was rejection, but had no choice but to remove it and save it in a special secret liquid. Today, he intends to find a new owner for this pair of writing round eyes. Back in the previous laboratory, Da She Maru saw that Xin had passed out, and he didn''t care, so he transplanted these two Ergou jade chakra eyes to Xin. During the experiment, Xin from the severe pain woke up and wanted to struggle, but his head and limbs were tightly tied with belts, and he couldn''t move at all. At the end of the experiment, Dashewan wiped off the blood outside Xin''s eye sockets and coldly ordered: "Open your eyes." "Oh, Lord Oshemaru..." Xin opened his eyelids, revealing a pair of **** Ergouyu writing wheels. "How do you feel?" Oshemaru asked, with a bit of expectation in his dark and hoarse voice. "Feeling? It doesn''t feel much, that is, it just seems to be clearer to see things." Xin blinked his eyes and asked with some horror, "Master Oshemaru, what did you do to my eyes?" Da She Maru took out a mirror. Xin looked over subconsciously, and was stunned by his own eyes in the mirror. These eyes are... so beautiful! ! "This is Shalunyan, the blood of the Uchiha clan." Oshemaru gave a sharp smile, "He will be yours from now on." Write round eyes? The blood of the Konoha clan and Uchiha clan? so beautiful Shin said excitedly: "I, I...I will be Shin Uchiha from now on!!" Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 773： Xiao meeting Yuren Village. Under the central steel tower. Jiraiya, Oshemaru, and Hyuga Taki are facing each other, and the atmosphere is a bit tense. "Oshewan, you can''t run away, come back to the village with me!" Jilai also stared at Dashewan tightly, clenching his fists with both hands, trying to restrain the complicated mood in his heart. Since Dashewan defected from the village, six or seven years have passed. Jilai has also traveled through thousands of rivers and mountains, and has gone through all kinds of hardships, soaking all over the country, finally found Dashewan! Today, what he said he must bring back to Konoha! "Jilaiya, after so many years, you are still as arrogant as ever." Da She Maru sneered in a low voice, "Do you think you can keep me?" Jilai also sank. Da She Wan has weird methods and many hole cards, which is extremely difficult to deal with, but he is only a shadow clone! As for his body, cough, at this moment, he is either soaking in a hot spring pool or squatting next to a hot spring pool to fetch materials. Even if he disbands now, Jilai will not be able to get here in a short time. That being the case, I can only fight it myself! Jilai is also a pragmatic faction, thinking for sure, immediately rushed to the Oshe Maru. "Humph." Da She Wan snorted coldly, and rushed up with her tender body, tangling with Zi Lai Ye. The two have known each other for decades, and both know each other''s methods, but after all, they have not seen each other for many years, so both of them subconsciously chose to use physical skills to test. Happiness! Happiness! Although the two of them were probing, their fists and feet collided very intensely, and the popping sound was endless! Hyuga Taki stood aside wearing big sunglasses and asked as if he was okay, "Your Excellency Jiraiya, why are you here? Where are our Akatsuki chiefs Payne and Xiaonan?" Jilaida took the time to squint at Hyuga Taki, thinking of the Akatsuki members whom Hafeng Mizuno had mentioned to him, and frowned slightly: "You are Hyuga Taki? Why betray Konoha and the Hyuga clan!" "You have no melons in the rain!" Hyuga Taki hummed. "Taki, I will pester him, you go up and see the situation." O She Maru suddenly attacked with a hidden shadow snake hand, and forced Zi Lai Ya to the right. Hyuga Taki took the opportunity to rush into the central steel tower from the left. All the way to the 22nd floor of the tower, Hyuga Taki did not see Tendo Payne, who had been a model here all day long, and then he continued to walk up to the top floor. Unfortunately, there was still no one here. Hyuga Taki frowned. At the speed of Nagato and Konan, if they get the information of Uchiha belt soil from the main body and rush towards Uminin Village, they will definitely come back here earlier than him and Osaimaru! Unfortunately not. Although it had been predicted since Jiraiya appeared, Hyuga Taki was still shocked at this time: Nagato and Xiaonan, they actually gave up Amnin Village! Where are they now? There is no mention in the original book that they have a second base. Will you know? Hyuga Taki groaned and shook his head slowly. Before that, Bai Jue''s avatar asked three questions about the big pit before, and after that, he and Oshemaru suddenly returned to Yurenin Village. It was obvious that Nagato and Xiaonan''s action was hidden from Jue! In other words, they were already skeptical about the relationship between Jue and Uchiha Daido. That being the case, how could Nagato and Xiaonan let Suzuka know their secret stronghold? interesting. Hyuga Taki couldn''t wait to disband himself so that he could tell the main body of the news. Then Hyuga Taki opened his eyes and scanned the top floor to confirm that there was nothing abnormal before he came to the edge, and then ran down the tower wall quickly, and quickly saw Osamaru and Jira in a fight under the tower. and also. At this time, Dashe Maru was faintly snake-like, and the whole person was entangled in Jilaiya''s waist and abdomen like a boneless snake willow, frantically rubbing and attacking, snapping like raindrops. The picture was a little bit spicy, and Hyuga Taki couldn''t bear to look straight, jumped to the ground and stomped and shouted, "Hakujutsu get out of me!!" After shouting half of the salary, Bai Jue''s clone slowly got out of the ground. "Tell me, why Penn disappeared and why Jiraiya is here? You''d better explain it to me!" Hyuga Taki stared at Shirajutsu avatar, deliberately looking for fault. "Taki, don''t embarrass me." Bai Jue''s clone shrugged with an innocent look, "I will follow you all the way, knowing nothing!" "do not know?" Hyuga Taki sneered and threatened, "If you don''t know, there will be no way. I will quit Akatsuki. In addition, I will let Hanbing quit Akatsuki together. Anyway, Penn is missing. What''s the point of staying here?" "Count me in." Oshemaru who was fighting with Jilai also interrupted. Bai Jue''s avatar twitched, this was not good. First Nagato and Xiaonan disappeared, and then Hyuga Taki, Mizutsuki Hanice, and Oshemaru withdrew from Akatsuki. Then who was left for Akatsuki? Bai Jue''s avatars counted one by one: Jiao Du, Fei Duan, Dry Persimmon Ghost Scorpion, Red Sand Scorpion, and Deidara who had just joined Xiao. Moreover, Deidara was still drawn in by Shui Wuyue Hanbing. That''s it, they still catch a fart tail beast. Bai Jue clone hurriedly shouted: "Don''t be impulsive, in fact, there is still some intelligence." "Then say it!" Hyuga Taki hummed. Bai Jue was sweating anxiously, but he thought about it and couldn''t think of any useful information. Fortunately, at this moment, the ring in Hyuga Taki''s hand suddenly felt a strange wave. "It''s Payne." Hyuga Taki turned his head to look at Oshemaru, and found that he was also looking at him. Obviously he had received this fluctuation. As a result, Oshemaru was distracted and was punched in the eyelid by Jiraiya. Hyuga Taki almost couldn''t hold back a laugh, but he was a professional! "Taki, help me bring Jiraiya..." Oshemaru said with black eyes bluntly, but before he could finish his words, professional Hyuga Taki interrupted him, "Oshemaru, please get rid of Jiraiya quickly. I go first." Saying that Hyuga Taki flickered and left quickly. Bai Jue avatar sighed in relief and quickly retracted to the ground. Osha Maru looked at Hyuga Taki''s disappearing figure, his eyes twitched, killing intent boiling! People in the abyss really deserve to die! ! ... In the empty underground space, two rows of torches burned blazingly, shining a piece of red from the dark underground. At the center of the swaying fire light was a huge dead tree. The dead tree pierced deep in the ground, and only the exposed part seemed to grow. She has a face, but because of the huge white cloth tied to her eyes, she can''t distinguish it. Tiandao Payne and Xiao Nan were standing on their fingers in front of this huge withered tree. After a while, dark thinking images slowly appeared. Jiaodu, dried persimmon ghost shark, red sand scorpion, jue, flying section, water without moon and ice. "What the **** is this?" Fei Duan muttered subconsciously when he saw the huge dead tree in front of him. Shui Wuyue Hanbing is also carefully observing this dead tree: Is this the Outer Golem? Tiandao Payen didn''t mean to explain, and said: "Why didn''t Taki and Oshamaru come? Absolutely, go and see." "Yes." He glanced deeply at Tiandao Payne, then closed his eyes, opened his eyes after half the payment, and said, "They have encountered some problems, and they will appear soon." Tiandao Payne nodded: "Then wait." "I''ll say something at this moment." Shui Wuyue Hanbing smiled and said, "I have done something for the organization." "Serve? What did you do?" Tiandao Payne asked blankly. "I know that the organization is short of people, so I recruited a powerful ninja who has a **** succession limit!" Shui Wuyue Hanbing said mysteriously, "Although he is young, he is an S-rank rebel in Yanyin Village, and he is also a direct disciple of the third generation of Tokage Ohnoki!" Speaking of this, Xiaonan''s cold face showed a wave of fluctuations: Why does it sound like... Deidara? No, shouldn''t he be recruited into the abyss by Shui Wuyue Hanbing? Why did you come here? Xiao Nan turned to look at Tiandao Payne, although his eyes did not change, but she had already conveyed what she wanted to convey. Heavenly Dao Payne was also puzzled at this meeting, and then felt aggrieved. I thought that Dedal could be arranged to be the second or fifth boy in the abyss, but he did not expect to go back and forth to the original point? He can imagine the embarrassing scene when Xiao Nan and Deidara meet again. "Didala...the disciple of the third generation of Tuying...isn''t he an undercover again?" The dried persimmon ghost Jiejie sneered. Xiao Nan''s eyes shimmered slightly, and he immediately took advantage of the situation and went downhill: "Didara''s identity is indeed suspicious. After checking it out, I will decide whether to let him join." Shui Wuyue Hanbing deliberately said, "If Xiao doesn''t want Deidara, then I can recommend him to the abyss?" Tiandao Payne glanced at him and said: "Whatever." Oh, two or five boys are arranged by you two! Shui Wuyue Hanbing secretly pouted in her heart. At this moment, Hyuga Taki''s mental image appeared. "Pen, what''s the matter? Suddenly let Oshemaru and I go back to Urenin Village, but I met Jiraiya. You don''t want to kill someone with a knife?" As soon as Hyuga Taki came out, he asked the teacher. "what?" Jiao Du suddenly looked at Xiao Nan, "How could Jilai be in Yuren Village?" He has made so much money over the years, if he knows what happens, he is definitely one of the ones that worry the most! Xiaonan looked towards Jue, and said lightly: "Konoha already knows that Amunin Village is Akatsuki''s headquarters, so after discussing with Payne, I decided to abandon it. Jue, why did you fake Payne''s order to let Taki and Osamaru return to rain Ninja Village?" Jue shrugged and heard the gloomy voice of Heijue: "The clone I stayed in Amnin Village has died. I am worried that you will have an accident, so I asked Taki and Onomaru to go back and have a look. There is no other meaning." "Your clone should have been killed by Jilai Feiduan looked at him strangely, "Why, your clone is dead, haven''t you received his memory? " "Because my clone is an independent individual, even if I die, the memory will not be passed back to me." Bai Jue said with a grin. "So where is the headquarters now?" Hei Jue asked calmly. Hyugataki, Mizunoyue Hanbing, Feidan, Jiaodu, Dried Persimmon Ghost Scorpion, Red Sand Scorpion and others all looked at Penn together, and the needles dropped instantly in the open ground. "In the future, Akatsuki will no longer have a headquarters." Payne said coldly, "Or you can understand that as long as there is me, it is Akatsuki''s headquarters!" Hyuga Taki frowned slightly: This is a guerrilla fight. Shui Wuyue Hanbing: Guerrilla is the most painful! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 774： Untrusted After Tiandao Payen announced that the place where he was there was Akatsuki''s headquarters, the empty underground space fell into silence again, and everyone worked their own small abacus until the thinking image of Oshemaru appeared. "Oh, it''s Oshemaru, Jiraiya solved it so quickly?" Hyuga Taki smiled and broke the silence. Osha Maru coldly squinted Hyuga Taki, did not explain the intelligence of Jiraiya is also the shadow clone, but directly attacked Tiandao Payne: "Pen, I need an explanation." He believed that Hyuga Taki had told Tendo Payne about their encounter with Jiraiya at the headquarters. "I won''t say the same explanation for the second time." Tiandao Payne said blankly. Oshamaru frowned and turned to look at Hyuga Taki next to him. Hyuga Taki shrugged: If you don''t follow me, why should I explain to you? Fortunately, Xiao Nan came forward and recounted their previous conversation roughly. Just because the clone was killed, let me return to Yunin Village to take a risk? Da She Maru looked at Jue coldly, then looked at Payne, and said, "Abandoning Yuren Village, won''t we become a rootless tree?" As a member of Akatsuki with two hearts, Akatsuki has a fixed headquarters, which is beneficial to him without any harm! "Don''t worry everyone, my clone will always be a bond connecting you." Bai Jue suddenly said with a grin. If you don''t tell me, I forgot... Heavenly Dao Payne glanced at Jue and said coldly: "Jue, take back all clones." "Huh?" Bai Jue was startled, a little panicked. Hei Jue condensed his eyebrows, puzzled: "What do you mean, Payne?" "In the future, I will personally convey the tasks of the various groups through the ring, and I don''t need your clone." Tiandao Payne Mody explained emotionally. Xiao Nan seemed to be worried about Jue turning his face, and said after Tiandao Payne explained: "Jue, Shushen Zhishui took your clone during the betrayal and leaked a lot of our information. Payne did this to avoid this from happening again. " When I am a fool? Hei Jue was furious in his heart, this was an excuse! "So that''s it, I understand." Bai Jue who was next to him suddenly realized, as if he understood the truth of heaven and earth. "..." Hei-heart is tired-absolutely. Hei Jue tried his best to isolate his mind from Bai Jue, and then stared at Payne and Xiao Nan. These two guys first avoided Bai Jue''s clone and went to the country of fire to act alone, and now let him take back all the clones... This is obviously no longer trusting him! Hei Jue felt a wave of malice on his face instantly. why? What on earth happened? Does he suspect that I have an affair with the soil? But even so, there is no need to achieve this level! Hei Jue was puzzled. "Pen, what if Shiraitsu clone continues to follow us?" asked Hyuga Taki. "Then treat it as a traitor and destroy it directly." Heavenly Dao Payne glanced at Jue and asked faintly, "No, it''s okay." I promise you first, and then let the clones continue to follow them, as long as they don''t show up, they won''t be able to find out, hehe... Bai Jue nodded solemnly: "Of course it''s okay." Hyuga Taki seemed to see through his careful thoughts, and ran aside: "Absolutely, you are an old yin and yang, don''t go against the yin and the yang, otherwise it will be embarrassing if you are caught by my eyes." Bai Jue was trembling with anger. He didn''t expect his careful thoughts to be exposed. It was embarrassing! "Absolutely, how about the intelligence collection of Tail Beast." Payne asked about business. Although Hei Jue was in a bad mood, he still patiently replied: "The one-tailed man Zhuli is the son of the fourth generation Fengying Luosha, Gaara, the second-tailed man Zhuli is Yunrenyumu, the three-tailed man Zhuli is missing, and the four-tailed man Zhuli It is Iwanin Han, the five-tailed man Zhuli Laozi disappeared after rebelling out of Yanyin Village, the six-tailed Zhu Liyu disappeared after rebelling out of Wuyin Village, the seven-tailed Zhuli was Takinin Kaede, and the eight-tailed Zhuli was Yunnin Kirabi. , The nine-tailed man Zhuli is Kushina." "The intelligence of the three tails, five tails, and six tails must be collected as soon as possible." Payne has the essence of the superior. It doesn''t matter what you do, it depends on what you don''t do. Heijue''s face should be calm. "Anything else? Leave without me." The red sand scorpion shrunk in the Scarlet Hunk said impatiently, "I still need to collect more materials." In view of the fact that his red-clothed Hundred Machines have been destroyed many times by the regiment, the Scorpion of Red Sand decided to make more and more red-clothed puppets, so as not to be taken away by others! "I have a question." The horns have been holding back for a long time, and finally couldn''t help but ask, "Then what about the money I make in the future?" "I will collect it myself." Xiao Nan said lightly, and immediately seemed to think of something, saying, "Jiaodu, the organization needs a lot of money recently." The eyes of Hyuga Taki and Mizuki Kanice light up at the same time: 100 billion ah 100 billion. Jiao smiled: "Don''t worry, my hobby is to make money and leave it to me." Hyuga Taki and Mizusuki Hanice also smiled: Let us rest assured! "Then today''s meeting ends here." Payne closed his eyes slightly, and the people''s thinking images disappeared in an instant. Xiaonandao: "Payne, wait for the information collection of Sanwei, Wuwei and Liuwei..." "I''m ready to hunt Uchiha''s soil!" Payne said coldly. "But our plan has yet to be perfected." Xiao Nan frowned slightly. "Did you not find out." Tiandao Payne said, "Mizumi is no moon and ice, and Hyuga Taki, these two people have been vaguely targeted since they first entered dawn." "Do you want to use them?" Xiao Nan''s eyes lit up. "It''s not them, it''s the abyss behind them!" Heavenly Dao Payne gritted his teeth slightly, "That moonlight and cold wind is also a person from the abyss!" Although I was blackmailed by the moonlight and cold wind of 100 billion detonation charms, if we can cooperate with him...Xiao Nan''s mouth showed a curve and smiled: "I will contact him then." Tiandao Payne hummed: "Remember to bring more detonating charms." "Got it." Xiao Nan nodded. ... Yuren Village. Hyuga Taki, who had escaped from his mental image state, found Oshemaru for the first time. After some discussions, the two went to Konoha together, ready to continue to wait for the rabbit and hunt Terumimei. As for the avatar of Baijutsu, under Hyugataki''s white eyesight, it was confirmed that it had really left. ... Yunokuni. Shui Wuyue Hanbing and Fei Duan were out of the state of thinking and imaging, and they saw Dedara squatting on the ground staring at them with piercing eyes: "HeyWhat were you two doing just now, eh." "Meeting, kid, long-winded dead!" Feiduan grabbed the **** March sickle lying on the ground, got up and stretched. "Didara, I have reported your matter to the leader Payne, but he suspects that you are a twenty-five son, an undercover agent, a spy, and a spy, so it will take a while to investigate you before allowing you to officially join Akatsuki." "so troublesome." Deidara murmured, "Is there any organization that you can join without investigation, eh." Yes, the abyss...Shui Wuyue Hanbing''s eyes flashed with playfulness: "No." Ha ha. Feiduan turned his head, somehow, he felt that his undercover mission seemed to have been discovered. This feeling is really irritating, eh! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 775： Shishuis vision problems The country of fire. Konoha. The sixth training ground. Humph! Humph! what! Xi! In the **** shouts, the members of the sixth team are now divided into two groups and are fighting fiercely on the court. One group is Shisui, Uchiha Itachi, and Tenzo, and the remaining dozen or so Ryuta subordinates are the second group. As for the squad leader Cold Wind, he stood on a two-meter-high wooden stake outside the field, and watched their battle condescendingly with his arms folded. Because the cold wind ordered that ninjutsu, illusion and blood succession were not allowed in advance, the battle in the field was fierce, but there were no special effects of bells and whistles. Keng Keng... It didnt take long for Uchiha Itachi to show off his skills, playing the Uchiha clans kunai throwing skills in a decent way. At that time, he pushed back the four teammates who were besieging him, but they were posted again. Come up and fight together. Itachi, when did he become so strong? Obviously he is still a kid, how do you feel that his talent is more terrifying than Shishui? This is still on the premise of not using fire escape ninjutsu and writing round eyes illusion...Although we cannot use ninjutsu. "Has the talents of the Uchiha clan been added to Itachi and Shisui? The four people who besieged Uchiha Itachi were shocked as they fought, and the expressions under their masks were almost distorted. Of course, Uchiha Itachi''s heart was also very aggrieved at this time. The four men who besieged me are just forbearance among the elite, how can it be repaired! Under the captain''s training, he was able to fight with me for so long... It seems that the captain''s training is not without effect. Uchiha Itachi played another wave of kunai throwing skills to force the four people back, and took the opportunity to quickly scan Tenzo not far away. Tenzo was also besieged by five teammates at this time. These five were three elites, two of which were particularly high-end, each holding kunai, shuriken and Tianzang sonorously. Uchiha Itachi relied on his combat experience to quickly analyze Tenzo''s current situation. Its impossible to defeat the opponent in a short time, but the opponent cant beat Senior Tenzo either. Uchiha Itachi looked at Shisui again, his pupils shrank suddenly. The name of Shushen Zhishui was too loud, so three of the five who besieged him were particularly Shinobi. Of course, according to Uchiha Itachi''s script, his brother Shishui should beat these five people on the ground within two minutes, but considering that he is a teammate of the same team, Big Brother Shishui will definitely give face, five minutes! But the reality is that Zhishui sank below. what happened? Uchiha Itachi panicked, and his movements were immediately affected. After a while, he was suppressed and beaten by the four elites who besieged him. Cold wind stood on the wooden pile and watched with cold eyes. He could see clearly that the reason why the water stop sinks underneath is because of vision problems. His eyesight was reduced, and Shisuis Kuka Throwing technique was completely sealed, and his opponent and Shishui were getting along day and night. Naturally, he knew this, so the angle of their shots was extremely tricky every time they shot. Even people with normal vision would be overwhelmed by fear. , Can''t stand it, let alone Shishui, whose eyesight is severely damaged. The reason why Zhishui can last so long is that on the one hand, he has rich combat experience, on the other hand, his hearing is quite good. But if you keep fighting, Zhishui will definitely lose. "Okay, stop, stop, what a mess." The cold wind waved to stop their fighting and said, "Shishui, come with me." Under the training of the cold wind, everyone has already done the order and prohibition. As soon as he called to stop, everyone including Uchiha Itachi stopped in time. "Brother Shisui!" Itachi Uchiha put down Kuma and looked at his elder brother nervously. why? Why would the five of them be crushed and beaten by the strength of Brother Zhishui? Seeing Shishui and the cold wind leaving behind, Uchiha Itachi thought hard, suddenly a flash of inspiration. Is it to write round eyes? Brother Zhishui has been squinting his eyes recently. His eyesight... Is he unable to see clearly? Uchiha Itachi was surprised and scared. "Itachi, are you guys training every day recently?" "The strength is growing fast." "I think you will be able to participate in the Shangnin selection next year, and you will definitely pass it." The teammates who had besieged him came over and patted him on the shoulder, talking and laughing. Uchiha Itachi came back to his senses, looking at his enthusiastic teammates, he had to cope with a strong smile. ... The cold wind brought Shishui to the dense forest, and stopped walking after leaving Tenzo, Uchiha Itachi and others. "How far has your eyesight dropped?" Cold Wind asked straightforwardly. Stop Water Consciousness stretched out the back of his hand and looked down at the nails on his five fingers. He squinted and looked hard, but he couldn''t see the edges of the nails. "Why don''t you wear glasses?" The cold wind sighed and whispered. Zhishui shook his head: "I''m not used to it, and...I feel that my eyesight has been diminishing. Maybe the glasses that I wear today will not be enough for tomorrow." The cold wind squinted his eyes slightly and said, "Zhishui, in fact, your state is not insoluble." "Huh?" Zhishui was taken aback, "Cold wind, could it be that you..." Cold wind nodded: "I did find a way." "What is it?" Zhishui rushed up excitedly. You must know that he is not the only one who has awakened Kaleidoscope, but also Uchiha Itachi, and Patriarch Tomitake. If the cold wind can really solve Kaleidoscopes blindness... Shishui''s heart is surging. "Don''t get excited too early, this method is very dangerous!" The cold wind said solemnly, "Remember Uchiha''s taking soil?" Uchiha with soil? Zhishui nodded slightly, and then suddenly remembered something: "Yes, he also awakened the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, he, he, is he..." The cold wind nodded: "Uchiha transplanted the first-generation cells with soil, so he can use his time and space pupil technique unscrupulously." "Transplanting... the cells of the first generation of Hokage-sama?" Zhishui was shocked. The cold wind said: "Uchiha brought soil to attack when Sister Kushina was giving birth, I left his hand, and after genetic testing, I found the first generation cells in it." "But... even so..." Shisui frowned, "How is it possible? The power of the Uchiha clan and the power of the Senju clan...how is it possible?" It seems that Shisui has used a kaleidoscope to write a wheel to read the contents of the stone stele in the secret room of Nanga Shrine... I have a chance to read it too. The cold wind gave a dry cough, and continued: "In fact, I had this speculation many years ago, but it was only recently that I confirmed this from another secret channel." Zhishui looked up at the cold wind, trying to say something, but he stopped talking. Want to ask the source of the channel? Cold Wind hurriedly changed the topic: "I believe that the fourth generation will know, and he must be very happy, but he might not agree with you to transplant the primary cells, because... transplanting primary cells is too dangerous." "I know Zhishui turned his head and looked at Tianzang, and said, "Back then, Dashewan arrested dozens of children for human experiments, but Tianzang managed to survive. " The cold wind sighed and said, "That batch of children is probably only one of the many experimental subjects in Dashewan. The success rate of transplanting the first generation cells is absolutely horribly low." "In other words, this method...cannot succeed." Shishui smiled bitterly. "That''s not necessarily." The cold breeze''s eyes flickered, and if you can find Uchiha Shin in the original work, then through the "transfer of flowers and trees", Shisui will definitely be able to enjoy the treatment of Uchiha''s soil. If you can''t find it, you can only rely on the pharmacist. But the premise of all this is... "I''ll mention this to the fourth generation first. If he agrees, I will tell you more." The cold wind said solemnly. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 776： Otonin Village ... "Otonin Village?" In the Naruto office, Haofeng Mizuno is reading a letter from Daimyo Tanokuni. The letter is about the establishment of the Ninja Village in Tanokuni. The letter also hopes that Otonin Village and Konoha can establish friendly diplomacy. relationship. Bo Feng Shui Men is a bit strange. Tanokuni is only a small country with not many domestic resources and a small population. It is almost impossible to have a commissioned task to establish a ninja village in such a country. But this is a matter of others. Bo Feng Shuimen shook his head, and then wrote a reply with affirmation and encouragement. As for what diplomatic cooperation... Suddenly, Bo Feng Shuimen''s eyes lit up: Why don''t you come to a selection exam for Zhong Ren? The country of Takino, the country of Taki, the country of grass, the country of grass, the country of grass, the country of sand, and the village of Kami Konoha, five countries, five villages, enough to hold a unique Chinese Shinobi was selected. If it succeeds, it can be used as a rule to continue in the future to maintain the relationship between all parties. Bo Feng Shuimen immediately wrote this proposal. After writing the letter, Bo Feng Shuimen asked Shiranui Genma to post the letter. Before long, there was a knock on the door of the office. The cold wind is coming. After talking with Zhishui, Cold Wind rushed to Hokage''s office non-stop and talked to Bo Feng Shui Men about Zhishui''s vision problems. "Has Zhishui''s vision already reached this level?" Hearing that the three special upper ninjas and the two elite ninjas could press Shishui to fight, Bo Feng Shuimen''s attention quickly shifted from the "Zhongnin Joint Selection Examination" to Shishui. The cold wind nodded: "It''s difficult to distinguish male and female from 5 meters away, and humans and animals are not separated from 10 meters away." Bo Feng Shuimen got a headache. He got up and walked around the window and asked, "Cold Wind, do you think Fuyue Consultants can do anything?" Does he know, anyway, I do... Cold Wind said: "Master Hokage, in fact, I have found a solution to Shishui''s vision problem." "Ok?" Bo Feng Shuimen was startled, "What can I do?" "Hokage-sama still remember Uchiha''s taking soil?" Cold Wind asked. "Bring soil..." Hafeng Mizumon reacted quickly, thinking about Uchihas information about the soil, and soon discovered the key point, "You mean... the first generation cell?" The cold wind nodded solemnly: "During the battle of Shinsubi Bridge, Uchiha''s soil was buried alive by Iwanobu, and then rescued by a mysterious person. He reappeared a few years later, not only awakening Kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, but also The first generation cells were also transplanted. At that time, we speculated that Uchiha''s injuries were too serious when he buried the soil alive, so the mysterious man had to risk using the first generation cells to rescue him until...I went to the moon and saw Otsuki A family of books." Moon? Book collection? Hafeng Mizumen suddenly remembered something: "I remember you once said that the Uchiha clan and the Senju clan are both descendants of the Six Ways..." The cold wind nodded: "Yes, the Thousand Hands Clan inherited the Immortal Body of the Six Dao Immortals, and the Uchiha Clan inherited the Immortal Eye." "So they... complement each other?" Bo Feng Shuimen said in surprise, "As long as the first-generation cells are transplanted, the vision problem of the water stop kaleidoscope writing round eyes can be solved... Cold wind, how sure are you?" "very!" Hanfeng recalled, "Hokage-sama, when I was practicing the Immortal Mode in Ryuji-dong, Uchiha Daido used his space-time pupil technique to attack me with Osaimaru and Red Sand Scorpion many times. At that time, I discovered He is using the kaleidoscope unscrupulously, without any restraint, I have been wondering if he is not afraid of blindness? Now, the truth is revealed!" It is the primary cell! Bo Feng Shuimen was silent, and said after half payment: "But the transplantation of primary cells is too dangerous." Many years ago, the three generations of Naruto Tobihizhan and Danzo colluded to secretly study the transplantation experiment of the first generation of cells in an attempt to reproduce Mu Dun. Unfortunately, the experiment continued to fail, and the test body continued to die. In desperation, the three generations had to stop the research and It was sealed in the Taboo Library on the second floor. Bofeng Water Gate also learned about this dark history after becoming Hokage. Therefore, letting Zhishui transplant the first-generation cells rashly is not saving him, but harming him! Bo Feng Shuimen pondered for a while, and suddenly asked, "Is the abyss also studying the primary cells?" The cold wind said solemnly: "Abyss knows the history of the Six Ways of the Immortal Family, so I suspect that they knew that the Senju Clan and the Uchiha Clan are of the same origin earlier than I did. The last time I was hunted by Heaven, I asked him specifically. Although he did not answer me directly, I can see that the abyss is indeed studying." Bofeng Shuimen is uncomfortable. The abyss first blasphemed the soul of the first generation of Hokage, reincarnated the first generation of dirty soil, and now studies the first generation of cells. This is simply a double insult! However, the transplantation of the first-generation cells is also related to the kaleidoscope of Zhishui, and the kaleidoscope of pupils of Zhishui is also closely related to his future plans. If you restart the transplantation experiment of primary cells, let alone how much resistance is, the test body used for the experiment alone will not know how much to die. This is not in line with the concept of the wave. But if you wait for the results of the study of the abyss, it is not the style of wave wind water gate. There is a dilemma. "I have to consider this matter." Bo Feng Shuimen sighed. ... Leave the Hokage Tower. The cold wind walked slowly on the street, feeling a little guilty. In fact, Cold Wind didn''t want to have a''showdown'' with Bo Feng Shuimen so early, causing him to get stuck. According to Hanfeng''s plan, he waited for the successful experiment of Yakushito, or when he found Uchiha Shin, then told Hafeng Mizumon about all this, and then he would help Shisui to''treat his eyes''. But now Zhishui refuses to bring his glasses, and looks like he is abandoning himself. If the cold wind doesnt make any movement, Zhishui realizes that he can rescue him again. God knows if he will break the jar and throw the kaleidoscope. Stunned to be blind. Hey, so annoying. The cold wind scratched his head and saw that there was a moonlight izakaya nearby, so he went in to brush his face and asked for ten catties of spicy crayfish, and another ten catties of sake, then turned around and went to find Terumi Mei to get drunk and relieve her sorrow. ... Tian Zhiguo. Thanks to the efforts of the dragons and subordinates in Oshemaru, Otonin Village was finally formally established, and the Daimyo Tanokuni was responsible for informing the major countries and major Ninja villages. The country of fire, the country of iron, the country of thunder, the country of wind, the country of grass... The daimyo of each country and the leader of each Shinobu village received a letter from the Daimyo Tanokuni. The leaders of these great powers did not care about the sudden emergence of Oto Shinobu village, but on the bright side, they responded positively to the letter. Even Konoha from the neighboring country, the fourth generation of Naruto Naruto Fengshuimen wrote back to himself, and the letter even mentioned the proposal of the Zhongnin joint selection examination! At that time, Tian Zhiguo felt that his life had reached the peak. No, this is not the pinnacle! When Otonin Village grows, the reputation of the country will become more and more famous. By then, it may be able to annex the border country, gradually develop and grow, and become the sixth strongest country in the world! This is not a daydream, because the leader of Otonin Village is the Otomaru, one of the legendary Konoha Sannin! Daimiko Tanokuni was daydreaming happily until a short ninja touched him. Daimiko Tanokuni wanted to scream subconsciously, but looking at the eight-note mark on the forehead of the ninja, he was relieved immediately, and then he showed a sacred and inviolable color. "Did Oshemaru sent you here?" asked Daimyo Tanokuni. "Yes, Lord Oshamaru asked me to replace you." The little ninja wearing Otonin''s forehead replied blankly. The name of Tian Zhiguo was taken aback: "Replace me? What do you mean?" "Yeah, what does that mean." A cold and hoarse voice suddenly came from behind, and the name of Tian Zhiguo suddenly turned around, "Oro...Uh!" With a sneer at the corner of Da She Wan''s mouth, he stretched out his hand to cover Daimyo Tanokuni''s face, took off his''face'' directly, and then cut his throat open. "From now on, you will control the Daming Mansion." Oshamaru personally put the human skin mask in his hand on the short ninja, and said, "Change clothes." "Yes!" After the short ninja changed into Tanokuni Daimyo''s clothes, because the two of them were similar in figure, coupled with this face, it was Tanokuni Daimyo alive! After getting all this done, Osha Maru wanted to leave, but his attention was quickly attracted by the letter on the ground. "The Zhongren joint selection examination...interesting...but it''s still too early." Oshamaru groaned, "Respond to Hafengmizumen, telling him that Otonin Village has just been established, so he can''t participate in this session of the Zhongnin joint selection examination. Wait for the next session." "Yes!" ... Leaving the Daming Mansion, Osha Maru went straight to Otonin Village. Otonin Village was established fifty miles away from the Daming Mansion. Because it was just established, there were only dozens of villagers. It was made by the Daimiya Tianzhiguo forcing it to pass a few days ago. As for the ninjas, it is currently dominated by more than a dozen wandering ninjas conquered by Oshemaru, and the remaining five are about ten years old. Oshemaru doesn''t trust the wandering ninjas, but rather respects the younger ones. Because these Xia Ren are orphans collected from all over by Oshe Maru! These orphans have been arranged by Dashemaru to receive rigorous training since they were young. At the same time, they kept instilling the idea of ??allegiance to them, and let them kill each other every once in a while to select outstanding talents. And those who can join Otonin Village are those who stand out from these orphans! Over time, Oshemaru believes that Otonin Village will be full of talents and vitality, enough to support his ambition! Approaching Otonin Village, the two Shimonino guarding the gate rushed up. "Master Oshemaru!" "Master Oshemaru!" These two Xiaren are exactly the same regardless of their face, figure, or expression. They are twin brothers named Zakon and Ukon. It is the best talent selected from the army of orphans in Oshemaru! O She Maru admired the fanatical worship on their faces, but the fist wound on their face... O She Maru whispered, "Get up." "Thank you Oshamaru-sama!" Zuo Jin You Jin stood up excitedly, raised his head and stood up on both sides, and said welcome. Oshemaru passed between the two and entered Otonin Village. Because Otonin Village is not big, the village is quite quiet, Oshemaru turned left and right, and came to a hidden hut. Pushing open the door, a pair of scarlet Ergou jade writing round eyes appeared in the dark house. "Oshemaru-sama!" Uchiha Shinobu got up from the tatami abruptly, and ran over excitedly, "Oshemaru-sama, these writing round eyes are amazing!" After transplanting the writing wheel eyes, Uchiha Xin felt that he was reborn. Whether it was refining chakras, practicing physiques, and ninjutsu, he was like playing with a plug-in. In a short time, he had grown into an excellent... Shinobi! Osha Maru asked, "You hurt you?" "Yes!" Uchihashin said excitedly, "The two guys refused to accept the importance of Oshamaru-sama and made trouble for me several times. I couldn''t help but started with them, and I won the battle!" Oshemaru squinted the golden vertical pupils: "You used the Imprint of Heaven''s Curse?" "I" Although there is a writing wheel eye, but after all, they are cooperating with the twins to endure, and they can''t really beat it without using the spell of the sky. Shin Uchiha wanted to explain, but was interrupted by Osamaru. "I said, unless life and death are in danger, it is forbidden to use the imprint of the heavenly curse, you...you must cherish your body!" Da She Wan said with a long heart, but his eyes flashed with cold light. Although using the Imprint of the Heavenly Curse can gain power far beyond one''s own in a short time, it will greatly damage one''s own body. Da She Wan does not allow him to spoil his body! That''s right, this body belongs to his Oshe Maru! "I, I know Lord Oshamaru!" Uchiha Shin was so touched, tears were almost falling! The imprint of the heavenly curse that can make people defeat the strong with the weak, the blood of the Konoha clan and the Uchiha clan writes round eyes, and the Oshemaru-sama gave it to himself without blinking his eyes. Now, he still cares about me so much, I, I am willing to smash the bones for Master Oshemaru! Uchiha Shin''s touched body trembled, and he wished to dedicate himself to Osamaru now. Da She Wan chatted with him a few more words before turning around and leaving. But Oshemaru did not go far. He quietly hid in the shadows, coldly watching Uchiha Shin who returned to his room to continue his practice, and his thoughts continued. The Celestial Curse Seal contains the cells of Libra Shigego and Oshemaru''s own cells, and the writing wheel eye is the blood inheritance boundary of the Uchiha clan. These two things contain the DNA of three people, but Uchiha Shinobi does not show any rejection. , It''s a freak! No, this is the Eucharist! It can perfectly fuse any organs and tissues and even the boundaries of blood inheritance. This is simply tailor-made for Dashewan! The curse seal of the sky, the writing wheel eye... Next is the first generation cell. There are still some primary cells left in Da She Wan''s hand, but he cannot be transplanted yet. Although Uchiha Shin was very loyal to him just now, he was a renunciation halfway through, and Osaimaru could not completely trust him, and when he observed it in secret, he found that Uchiha Shin''s eyes had a light called ambition. Therefore, writing round eyes to Uchiha''s letter is already the limit, and it is impossible to transplant him with the first-generation cells, so that he can awaken out of Mu Dunxue and follow the limit! but When Uchiha Shindo becomes the Shinobu, and when he trains the writing round eyes to the three-gou jade, Oshemaru is ready to cut the leeks and use the reincarnation to win him! By then, you can transplant yourself with primary cells! Really look forward to it. With the writing wheel eyes and then awakening Mu Dun from the cells of the first generation, and possessing the strongest power of the Uchiha and Senju clan, how strong should I be at that time? Of course, Dashemaru is a humble person, thinking that it would be better if more blood could be transplanted. Speaking of this, Da She Maru remembered the good friend Hei Liu Hu who grew up with him. This guy, Beiliuhu, is a lunatic just like Oshemaru. In order to become stronger and to catch up with their three-nines, he actually wants to develop a forbidden technique that can seize the blood of others! Da She Maru used to think that Bei Liu Hu was a fool, but now, he hopes this fool can succeed! For this reason, Oshe Maru specially sent someone to offer a reward for the information of Beiliuhu on the black market, but unfortunately there is no clue yet. But Da She Wan is not in a hurry, he believes that he can find Bei Liu Hu! If Beiliuhu really developed the forbidden technique he wanted at that time, it would be interesting, hahahaha... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 777： new Year From autumn to winter, it is New Year''s Eve in a blink of an eye. Konoha on the evening of December 31, 56. After the cold wind ate a sumptuous dinner with Moonlight Hoshino, Keeko, Little Brother, and Xianglin, the family split neatly. The little brother went to find Uzuki Yuyan, and Xianglin took Hinata next door to Uchiha''s clan to find Tsundere Sao Nian Sasuke, while Keeko and Moonlight Hoshino hand in hand to press the road and sprinkle dog food. Not to be outdone by the cold wind, a dozen catties of crayfish and sake were picked up from the Moonlight Izakaya, swaying to find Terumi Ming for a drink. After several months of hard work, Hanfeng managed to get closer to Terumi Ming once again as a drinking friend, and became a friend who talked about everything. Of course, Cold Wind has never believed that there is a pure friendship between men and women. For this reason, he did not hesitate to take risks and drove after drinking several times, but unfortunately he could always get out of the road halfway through Cheng Yaoqing. When he rushed to the backyard of Ichigo Onsen, Terumiyuki sat on the roof alone again, drinking and watching the stars. She has been in Konoha for half a year, but the task assigned to her by the elder Yuanshi has not been completed. She saw that Konoha wanted to deal with the death of the fourth generation of Mizukage and the disappearance of Mizuo Isao, so she wrote to Yuanshi Expressing his desire to return to Wuyin Village, Master Yuan refused, and kept writing letters to comfort her and encourage her. Terumi could not advance and retreat, which was very uncomfortable. At this moment, the cold wind came over the moon! "Why it''s you again." Terumi Ming rolled his eyes, but he took the crayfish from the cold wind with his hand and ate it. The spicy smell rushed to the bridge of his nose, and Terumi Ming sneezed twice. "Happy New Year." Hanfeng smiled. "Thank you for coming with me, but unfortunately, my home is not here." Terumi Mei was a little sad, and poured two more glasses of wine. The cold wind subconsciously wanted to drive, but the corner of his eye suddenly caught a glimpse of Qing''s figure. The boy sat silently at the stone table in the small courtyard, like a ghost, but stared at the roof like a wolf. Come so early today? The cold wind was furious, his eyes rolled, and he asked loudly like a deliberate account check: "Torumi, who else is in your family?" Checking household registration is the most hated way for girls to chat. Cold wind hopes Qing can learn it. For this, he also prepared a whole set of questions! Do you have a room at home? Is there a car? Is there a deposit? How much is a monthly salary? How many predecessors are there? Education...Education need not be asked, it must be elementary school, we are all the same. "I''m the only one." Terumi Mei looked lonely, stretched out her slender hand and stroked her hair, the fragrance mixed with alcohol slowly spreading. The cold wind hurts a bit, but for the sake of Qing''s future, he continued to ask sternly: "Do you have a room at home?" Terumi Ming is so dizzy that he can drink, so he will naturally answer questions: "Of course, my parents left me a villa." "Is there a car?" Cold Wind continued to ask, and he found that Qing underneath seemed to be listening with his ears. "Car? Carriage? How can you sit in something like that as a ninja." Terumi Ming hiccuped, his expression faintly impatient. "How much is your monthly salary? Do you have any deposits? How many predecessors? Why broke up? Do you still contact after breaking up?" Han Feng asked continuously. "...Hey, why do you always ask these messy questions?" Terumi Ming slapped the bottle. Even if she is drunk, she instinctively dislikes these problems. Cold wind protects his mouth with his hands and whispers: "In fact, Qing asked me to ask these questions." "green?" Terumi Ming turned his head and saw Qingyi sitting solemnly by the stone table in the courtyard, and his disgust instantly exploded. Qing was indeed eavesdropping on Cold Wind and their speech, but he did not hear the last sentence of Cold Wind, but instinctively felt a deep malice coming from the roof. Moonlight and cold wind, you must be the **** who said bad things about me in front of Terumi Mei! Qing''s heart was flustered, anxious, hated and uncomfortable! At this moment, a Wuren suddenly rushed in from the outside: "Master Terumi Ming, Master Qing, the village has a letter." "Letter? Give it to me." Terumi Ming stretched out his hand. Mizuna shimmered a few times and came to the roof to pass the letter to Terumi Mei. Terumi opened the envelope in a daze, and looked at it in the moonlight. The letter was sent by the elder Yuanshi who has mastered the power of Wuyin Village. It starts with appeasement and encouragement, and then talks about the letter that Wuyin Village received from the four generations of Naruto Fengshuimen a while ago, saying that it is to engage in the joint selection of Zhongren In the competition, Yuanshi considered for a long time and decided to accept this proposal, hoping that Terumi Ming could help Konoha''s Wuyin Village contestants, and finally attached a list of contestants, headed by Gui Deng Shui Yue. Terumi Ming''s sake seemed a little sober. Zhongren joint selection competition? What the **** is Konoha? She looked at the cold wind suspiciously and asked about it. The cold wind was stunned, and then I felt sad! Bo Feng Shuimen didn''t even tell him about such an important matter! Break up! ... Of course it is impossible to break up. The next day. Konoha January 1, 57. The cold wind rushed to the Hokage Tower early, but Bofeng Shuimen was on holiday, so he had to go to his house. There are two huge Kamen Pines at the door of Bo Feng Shuimen''s house. Naruto is holding a broom, and this will be leaning against the Kamen Pine to take a nap. It seems that Kushina asked Naruto to get up early to clean the snow at the door. As a result... cough. The cold wind gave a dry cough and shouted: "Sister Jiuxinai!" "Ah!" Naruto leaped up from the ground fiercely, "Mom! I didn''t lazy or sleep, I just..." Naruto looked nervously around, sweating from the cold weather. "call!" Did not see his mother, gave a false alarm, Naruto let out a long sigh of relief, and immediately looked at the initiator with a look of grief and indignation. "Teacher Cold Wind, it''s too much..." Naruto secretly vowed to draw a clear line from this bad guy in the future. If I say a word to him and call him teacher again, I will clean the whole street. ! "I will invite you to have ramen later." Hanfeng smiled. "Really? Teacher Cold Wind!" Naruto was overjoyed, and immediately dragged the broom to clean up the snow. Knocked in. Jiuxinai and Bofeng Shuimen are cleaning the house. Usually people will clean up a few days earlier, but the gate of the wave is Hokage, and it was busy until last night that I only got a day off. Kushina was also busy, and I cant expect Naruto to clean up. Although you can let the Kage clone clean, but in that case, There is no smell of Chinese New Year. "Hokage-sama, Sister Kushina." Cold Wind smiled, "Happy New Year." Bo Feng Shuimen wears a paper hat made of newspaper, holds a feather duster in his hand, and wears a scarf on his body. When the cold wind comes in, he immediately invites warmly: "The cold wind comes just right. Let us clean up!" "Ha ha ha..." It came just by accident. The cold wind took the feather duster with a strong smile and began to draw and wipe it, and at the same time asked about the Zhongren joint selection examination. "I wanted to wait a year to notify everyone, but I didn''t expect you to know it in advance." Haofeng Shuimen was busy saying, "Sajin Village, Takinin Village, and Kusnin Village have agreed to hold this Zhongnin joint selection examination with our village... I received a letter from Wuyin Village yesterday. , They were also willing to participate, which was a little beyond my expectations...but Otonin Village refused." Otonin Village... Am I right? The cold wind shook his spirit: "Master Naruto, when did Otonin Village pop up?" "Oh, this Ninja Village only appeared in the second half of the year in Tanokuni." Hafong Mizumon said casually, "Because it has only been established not long ago, I rejected my proposal, but Tanokuni said In the next Zhongren joint selection examination, Yinren Village will send people to participate." Cold Wind nodded subconsciously. The next Zhongren joint selection examination should be Konoha 60 years after three years. However, Otonin Village...Oshemaru... The cold wind''s eyes were shining, and I didn''t expect you to establish Otonin Village in Tanokuni... It''s great, I must go home often... Bah, visit your house often. Although the Oshemaru people are not good, they have a good vision. The Yakushitou, Libra Shigego, Junmaro, and Xianglin who are on the cold wind side are all Oshemaru people in the original work. Besides these people, There are ghost lights Suigetsu, Uchiha Shin, Guren, etc. Of course, what Hanfeng wants most is Shin Uchiha! Hope to find your trace in Otonin Village, looking forward to ing. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 778： We have different ... After leaving Bofeng Shuimen''s house, there was an oil bottle behind Hanfeng. Naruto held the back of his head with both hands, and stepped on the snow with both feet clattering, arrogantly following the cold wind, looking around from time to time, walking around, Naruto found that something was wrong, and hurriedly pulled the cold wind and shouted : "Teacher Hanfeng, this is not the way to Yile Ramen." Yes, this is the way to the kindergarten... Cold Wind explained in a serious manner: "Naruto, it''s only ten o''clock, now I''m going to have lunch a bit early." Naruto was dissatisfied, and plausibly said, "But when we walked to Yile Ramen, it was half past ten. Waiting for the uncle to make the ramen is just right for the meal! Mr. Hanfeng, are you planning to run the bill? I! The snow on all streets is cleared!" Sweep a whole street of snow? The tutoring of the four-generation family is really strict. The cold wind sighed: "Since you work so hard, all right." The cold wind turned and drove towards Yile Ramen. Before they went far, the two were blocked by a group of cats. To be precise, it was a person with a group of cats blocking them in front of them. "Senior Kakashi, happy new year." Hanfeng said with a smile. Kakashi was the only one who could stop with a group of stray cats in Konoha. "I have something to look for you." Kakashi put away "Intimacy in Paradise", lazily watching the cold wind. "Mr. Cold Wind, this guy is so strange..." Naruto hid behind Cold Wind, his eyes sweeping back and forth on Kakashi and the group of stray cats. The cold wind rolled his eyes and introduced: "Naruto, this is your brother Kakashi!" Naruto? teacher? Big brother? Kakashi frowned slightly, and subconsciously greeted, "Naruto is so big." Naruto looked at Kakashi suspiciously: "Do you know me?" "Of course, I even hugged you when you were young." Kakashi noticed that he was transferred, with his hands in his pockets, and said coolly. "what the hell." Naruto was not convinced. He did what he did with his hands in his pockets, and shook his feet self-taught. "Because you were young and didn''t remember anything." Kakashi explained patiently. "Then how do you remember?" Naruto retorted. "I..." Kakashi didn''t want to talk to Naruto, and rolled his eyes in the cold wind. The cold wind is furious: You can''t say what Naruto is doing when you roll my eyes? "So I have something to look for you." Kakashi sighed silently: I was so tired on the first day of the new year... "Teacher Hanfeng, you said you would invite me to eat ramen!" Naruto called. "Then let''s go to Yile Ramen." Han Feng said. Speaking of the cold wind leading Naruto to move on, Kakashi took a step... "Meow!" "Meow~" The stray cat instantly exploded its hair, blocking Kakashi in place. Naruto looked back and suddenly realized: "Teacher Hanfeng, this guy is definitely a bad guy! You see, the stray cats are killing him!" The cold wind echoed: "Naruto is right." "Hahaha, Teacher Hanfeng, don''t praise me, I will be proud." Naruto scratched his head and laughed. "..." Kakashi. "Let''s go first." Knowing that Kakashi had a way to keep up, the cold wind took Naruto away first. When the two arrived at Yile Ramen, Kakashi had already arrived one step ahead of them. "Where are those cats? Did you kill them all?" Naruto kept walking around Kakashi, asking questions. "Naruto''s temper doesn''t seem to follow Ms. Watergate..." Kakashi was about to explode by the annoying Tian Ling Gai. "Bear children at this age are like this." Hanfeng found a place to sit down, and then sent Naruto to beat the uncle''s ramen, before asking Kakashi, "What can I do?" Kakashi said: "It''s related to Shishui, I hope he can come and help me." "Stop Water?" The cold wind stunned, "Is there something wrong with the police force?" Kakashi sighed and said, "It''s related to the sign of the police force." "Did this matter not be resolved last year?" Han Feng asked in surprise. "This matter" Kakashi''s face was frowning, and he didn''t know where to start. After replacing half of the police force last year, he proposed to Ha Feng Mizuno to erase the Uchiha clan emblem on the police force logo. Four generations were staring at the police force. Adviser Tomitake, the patriarch of the Uchiha clan, watched. The devil coach Kay is in the police force, so the removal of the logo went smoothly. Kay resigned afterwards. Kai joined the police force to help Kakashi gain a firm foothold. Now that even Uchiha''s clan emblem has been removed from the police force logo, it is time for him to retreat. Kakashi did not dare to stay. As soon as Kay left, the entire police force was relieved. Kakashi thought that he would be able to live a normal life, but he did not expect a rebound from Uchiha. "Mr. Mizumon and Advisor Fuyue were staring at it before. The Uchiha clan dared not say anything, but the two of them couldn''t keep their eyes on the police force. Cold wind, do you know the Zhongren joint selection exam?" Ka Cassie asked. The cold wind nodded. Kakashi sighed: "Now Ms. Watergate and several other consultants are paying attention to this. As soon as their eyes shifted, those Uchiha were ready to move. Although they did not resist explicitly, they secretly... ." The cold wind understands it, it''s like when the class teacher''s sight falls on you in class, your attitude is serious: your hands are on the desk, your eyes are piercing, and your head follows the class teacher''s explanation. Click, when the class teacher''s sight shifts, he will immediately reveal the truth! "So you plan to let Shishui into the police force?" Cold wind frowned, "Have you ever thought about the consequences of doing this? Once Shisui joins the police force, all Uchiha will move closer to him. Although this is convenient for you to manage, but..." "I understand your idea." Kakashi interrupted him and said, "Don''t worry, in order to prevent the police from returning to the Uchiha clan, Shisui will be in the police force for one day, and I will be in the police force for one day." The cold brow raised his brows, and he understood what Kakashi meant: he was the captain of the police force. As long as Kakashi doesn''t give way, Shisui will not be able to gain his position, and the police force will not want to return to the Uchiha clan. On the other hand, Kakashi can pass Zhi-Twenty-Five Zai-Water to let the Uchiha clan below work hard. Cold wind suggested: "I think you can expel all the Uchiha clan from the police force simply." Kakashi''s face twitched: "Don''t play with me, it will definitely cause a mess!" "Well, I promised you." Hanfeng decided to let go. One is to give Kakashi face, and the other is that it is a good thing for Zhishui to exit the dark part, lest he use the kaleidoscope again during the mission and reduce his vision. In the police force, Shishui can be aged I think that Uchiha Fudake hasn''t had anything to do with the kaleidoscope for so many years. Isn''t it because he was raised in the police force? "Teacher Hanfeng, I ordered two tonkotsu ramen!" Naruto ran over, still holding two small plates with some crispy radishes on top. The cold wind was furious: "Where is your Kakashi brother''s ramen?" Kakashi frowned and he reacted! "Hey, why does Naruto call your teacher, but call me eldest brother? Then I''m not lowering you a generation?" Kakashi said angrily. "Naruto is the child of Master Naruto, and you are the disciple of Master Naruto, so strictly speaking, you are Naruto''s brother!" Hanfeng said, "And I''m Naruto''s tutor, so... but don''t worry, Kakashi-senior, we will talk about each other in the future, I call you Kakashi-senior, you call me Uncle Coldwind... Kaka Senior Xi, what are you looking for, Uncle Hanfeng will help you find it." Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: ~： Cuckoo Cuckoo, cuckoo, cuckoo, cuckoo. "Cold Wind of Konoha" is being hit in your hand, please wait a moment, After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 779： Conceited ... Tian Zhiguo. Sound Shinobi Village. In the rudimentary training ground, Uchiha Shinmasa confronted the twins Shimoninza. Today''s Uchiha Shinshin wears a kimono, and the Uchiha clan emblem is printed on the kimono, shining! Shin Uchiha looked proud: "If you want to do it, let''s go together, don''t waste my time!" "Asshole, you were only picked up by Lord Oshemaru, and even the writing round eyes belonged to Lord Oshemaru. Everything about you belongs to Lord Oshemaru! What right do you have to be arrogant here?" "How dare you wear Konoha Uchiha''s clothes in our Otonin Village! Do you really think you are a Uchiha ninja?! Why don''t you go to Konoha to recognize your ancestors?" Zuo Jin You Jin cynicism, extremely provocative. "Say I''m a bastard, ha, I said you are a fool!" Uchiha''s letter smiled triumphantly, "Master Oshamaru would rather give me the writing wheel than to you guys, you should know what this means? Hahaha, yes, I am the heir recognized by Master Oshamaru. , And you are just my future subordinates, that''s all, so please recognize your status and don''t bark your teeth in front of me in the future, understand?" "you!!" Although everyone knows that Oshemaru is only interested in Uchiha Shin''s body, but it really can''t be used to Uchiha Shin''s arrogance! The two looked at each other with eloquence, and rushed up with Kuwu without saying a word. Uchihashin sneered, Shuanggouyu writing round eyes radiated a scarlet light, and he took out kunai and went to work with his brothers. Keng Keng... In the crisp metal crash, the three people turned into afterimages and clashed back and forth in the small training ground, rubbing countless sparks. Uchihas letter chattered: "See? Did you see it? The last time I defeated you, I needed to rely on the seal of the curse of heaven, but now, I can defeat you without relying on the seal of the curse of heaven! You two baga, If I had cultivated from a young age like you did, I would endure it!" "enough." The cold and hoarse voice suddenly interrupted them, Da She Wan paced from a distance, and the golden vertical pupils stared coldly at the three in the training ground. "Master Oshemaru!" Zuo Kanyou knelt on one knee and saluted. "Master Oshemaru." Uchiha''s letter bowed slightly. I took a closer look, and was furious: This **** saw that Osha Maru-sama didn''t kneel, it was too much! ! Oshamaru stared at Uchiha Shin with no feelings, and said, "No, come with me." "Yes." Uchiha Shinobu smiled provocatively at Zakanyou, and then quickly followed Oshamaru away. The two went to a hidden underground laboratory one after the other, and Osamaru motioned Uchiha Shin to lie on the operating table. "Oshemaru-sama, what are you going to do?" Uchiha Shinobu was a little nervous and a little expectant. The last time Oshemaru asked him to lie down, he got the curse of the sky and the writing wheel eye, what will it be now? then "Ah, ah...ah!!! Ymd!" "My hand, my hand!!" In the heart-piercing screams, Uchiha Xin watched his left hand being taken off by Oshemaru. "Does it hurt?" Da She Wan asked with a smile, but his smile was not warm, it was as cold as ice cubes! He slowly put Uchiha Shin''s left hand into a container, and then pours it into a special liquid to seal it, and his movements are fluent, as if he is making a work of art! The Uchiha Shin who was in severe pain was sweating coldly, and there was a sense of fear in his eyes that could not be restrained. "Oh, Oshemaru-sama..." Uchiha Xin said shiveringly, a little at a loss, and a little frightened. "take it." Osha Maru took out a scroll, threw the scroll and the container that sealed Uchiha Shin''s left and right into his arms, and said coldly, "The scroll is the cell cloning technology you want. If you like cloning, you can start from your own Let''s start with the left hand." Seeing the man in front of him who took off his left hand from his front foot and talked and laughed with himself on his back foot, Uchiha felt a sudden chill in his confidence, and quickly lowered his eyes, clutching the wound of his broken arm, enduring the severe pain and respectfully responding : "I, I know." Da She Wan slowly turned and walked out: "I''m going out for a while, believe it, don''t let me down." After leaving the laboratory, Osamaru found Zakon Ukon again, and ordered them to look after Uchiha Shinobu and left Otonin Village alone. Ever since I learned that Konoha is going to hold a joint selection exam for Zhongnin, Oshemaru''s heart feels a little eager, as if something is destined to be done by him in the dark, but Oshemaru thinks about it but cant help it until I just saw it. The battle between Uchiha Shin and Sakon Ukon also mentioned Nakanin and Oshamaru Goku! Sino-foreign joint selection examination... A terrible plan quickly took shape in his mind. Dashemaru named it: Konoha Collapse Project! And this plan is far from enough with the power of Otoshimaru and Otonin Village! He needs a helper! ... After the short New Year holiday, students went to class and workers clocked in, and the cold wind came to the Anbe headquarters early to check in. It''s a pity that there are so many check-ins, and there is no system rewarding a building in Cold Wind. "Zhishui, keep it for a while." After the little guys under your hands arrived, the cold wind sent them to the sixth training ground for training, leaving Shishui alone. When everyone was gone, Shishui couldn''t wait to take off... the mask, and asked expectantly: "Cold Wind, is there news from Master Hokage?" what? The cold wind froze, and then reacted, saying: "The transplantation of the first generation cell is very dangerous, so the fourth generation is a bit tangled." "That''s it." Zhishui was a little low. "I didn''t leave you to tell you about it." The cold wind quickly changed the subject and said, "That guy Kakashi wants you to help him." "Senior Kakashi?" Zhishui looked at the cold wind incomprehensibly, "Police troops?" The cold wind nodded, and then briefly explained Kakashi''s difficulties in the police force, and finally said: "Zhishui, although I will not force you to agree, I still hope that you can go to the police force for retirement... Cough, good health, seductive, yes, seductive!" Shishui hesitated. The cold wind continued to bewitched: "Zhishui, I know that Fuyue consultant has also opened a kaleidoscope to write round eyes..." Shishui''s eyes stared: How do you know? Not only did I know that, I also rubbed against his big sword with black beard! Cold wind didnt explain, and continued, But consultant Fuyues eyes are not at risk of blindness. Why? Its not because he stays in the police force all day long, and the police force has nothing serious about it. After joining the police force, there is no need to worry about blindness in a short time." Zhishui''s eyes are faint, why is it so uncomfortable to hear the cold wind say this? However, when I think about it further, this is indeed the truth. Patriarch Fuyues kaleidoscope and his kaleidoscope were both opened during the Third Ninja World War, and it took no more than a year. But Patriarch Fuyue has never experienced any blindness problems. No, Even the eyesight has not deteriorated much. And he... Zhishui sighed long, and finally nodded under the persuasion and bewitching of the cold wind. "Go, I will take you through the resignation procedures today." Hanfeng smiled. Because this matter had already passed through the Bofeng Shuimengou during the holidays, Cold Wind took Shishui directly to find the Dark Eagle, the special task, and successfully completed the resignation in less than half a day. Walking out of the Anbe headquarters building, Shishui dressed in white saw the wretched white-haired man squatting outside watching "Intimate Paradise". There were a few stray cats squatting beside the man, each wagging its tail and licking its paws. Staring at Kakashi intently. "Senior Kakashi..." Shisui felt that he was sold. "I will call the captain from now on." Kakashi pushed the two stray cats hard with his feet and walked in front of Shishui, patted his shoulder, and said, "You will have to work hard next." "I will try my best." Shishui took a deep breath and said seriously. ... The sixth training ground. Uchiha Itachi absently trained Kunai throwing, and for some reason, he felt uneasy since leaving the Anbe headquarters building. After a while, the cold wind hurriedly came. Uchiha Itachi glanced and panicked. Where is my brother Shishui? Could it be that he... got another top secret mission? Uchiha Itachi rushed to block the cold wind and asked, "Captain, where is Shisui?" "He retired from Anbu." Cold Wind said. I knew... Itachi Uchiha was very calm, and asked, "Why did Shisui leave Anbe? Is there a mission?" Hanfeng explained: "There is no mission, because his eyes are at risk of blindness, and he should no longer stay in the dark, but you can rest assured that I have safely sent him into the police force with my personal connections. I mean not to go to jail, but to become a cadre! Does the cadre know? Hey, what is your look?" Uchiha Itachi had complicated eyes. Many years ago, Shisui was regarded by the Uchiha clan as the successor to the post of police captain, but then Shisui resolutely joined Anbe. Unexpectedly, after many years, Shisui was dismissed by the Anbe, and went around and back again. To the police force. The current police force is no longer the police force of the Uchiha clan. Even if Shisui is a cadre, he will never become the captain of the police force. Uchiha Itachi faintly felt that it was worthless to stop the water, but immediately took a deep breath and secretly blamed himself: I shouldn''t think so, all that Shisui did was for the village and the family! Moreover, my father succeeded in becoming a consultant, the police force really shouldn''t be in our hands. Behind Sansigo, Uchiha Itachi said, "Captain, I want to quit Anbe." "Uchiha Itachi! Do you think you are the dark squad leader, and Anbe is the one who advances when you want to enter and retreats if you want to retreat?" The cold wind was furious, "Don''t underestimate Konoha''s Anbe!" "I just want to work with Shisui." Itachi Uchiha lowered his head. Hanfeng''s eyes are strange: I didn''t expect that you are not only a brother, but also a brother... No, Kakashi is going to vacate Lao Tzu''s sixth team! shameless! Although the sixth team has a lot of people, the only ones that can be called the mainstay are Zhishui, Tianzang and Itachi. If both Zhishui and Itachi are dragged to the police force, will his captain still survive? "No, I absolutely can''t agree to your willful request!" Hanfeng said righteously, with a violent expression, "Itachi, you are not only Shisui''s younger brother, but also Konoha''s ninja!" The cold wind did not give Uchiha Itachi a chance to speak, and continued, "Itachi, whether it is the police force or the Anbe, is a member of Konoha. As a Konoha ninja, how can you pick one or the other?" "Professionals are not distinguished from high or low, and there is no ambition to be young!" "Stand on tiptoe and get closer to the sun, let us be a warm male sweat!" After a series of chicken soup went down, Uchiha Itachi was confused by the filling, and the resignation was naturally forgotten. Then the cold wind decisively started the devil training and tortured Uchiha Itachi... training exhausted to prevent him from overpowering and thinking about it. It just hurts other players, hey, Uchiha Itachi, Uchiha Itachi, look at you, how many people have been injured invisibly! at the same time. The country of wind, sand hidden village. In the wind shadow building. Four generations of Kazekage Rasa is drafting a list of people who will go to Konoha this year to participate in the joint selection examination of Zhongren. The first one is his eldest daughter, Temari. Temari''s talent and strength are definitely among the best in the same generation, and she has been following Maki from time to time since last year, and she has rich practical experience. If Sagakura wants to get a good place in the joint selection examination of China and Shinobu, he must send Temari! Luo Sha groaned for half payment, and Anbe called Maji. "Master Fengying, you are looking for me." Maji saluted respectfully. Luo Sha instructed: "The last few months of Temari''s lessons are all replaced by experience, Maki, you are in charge." "Is it for Konoha''s joint selection exam for China and Shinobu?" Maji asked. Luo Sha nodded blankly. "I see." Mackey had no objection, and then turned and left. Luo Sha lowered her head and continued to screen the list, until noon finally finalized all the lists. "Master Fengying, your lunch." At around 12 o''clock, the Fengying guard sent a sumptuous lunch. Rosa nodded in satisfaction. After the Fengying Guards left, Luo Sha opened the lunch box. Among the two palm-sized stools, there are no rice balls, no poached eggs, and no carrots, only a white-scaled snake! Luo Sha''s pupils shrank, Chakra boiled in his body instantly, and dense iron sand instantly diffused out of his sleeves. "Wait a moment." A cold voice came from the white snake''s mouth, and then a snake''s mouth appeared, and a black long straight man covered with slime emerged. "Orochimaru" Luo Sha was not frightened by Dashewan''s yin nymph tricks. He looked at Dashewan calmly and asked, "Why are you here." "I''m here to help you!" Da She Wan replied gloomily. "Are you here to help me?" Luo Sha looked suspicious, and immediately thought of something, looking down at the list on the table. "Konoha''s Zhongnin joint selection examination... is our chance..." Da She Wan''s employers didn''t doubt that they didn''t use it, so she told Luo Sha about his Konoha collapse plan as it was. There are two reasons why Oshemaru is so frank. First, although Sagakura and Konoha are in an alliance, the covenant is torn apart. Based on the grievances between Sagakura and Konoha, as long as there are enough benefits, there is nothing. Can''t be pried! Secondly, the Konoha collapse plan of Oshemaru included the power of the Otonin Village Ninja, the Sand Village Ninja, and even the one-tailed beast, but it did not include the Fengkage-sama. Even before the Konoha collapse plan is launched, Dashewan must get rid of rosa! Otherwise, when Konoha showed super strength after the plan started, Luosha would inevitably backstab him backhand. In order to avoid this situation, the dead Luosha could reassure him. Luo Sha showed a touch of emotion, but she sneered in her heart. Dashewan You fool knows nothing at all! Someone in Konoha has already awakened Mu Dun, which is as powerful as the original Hokage! With him, it would be impossible to defeat Konoha even with a hundred Oshawan! However, I can pretend to cooperate with you and wait for the opportunity... Heh heh heh... Thinking of her pride, Luo Sha couldn''t help but grinned. Da She Wan said: "What are you laughing at?" "I am happy." Luo Sha stretched out her hand, "Happy cooperation, Dashewan!" Oshamaru squinted and said, "Then, let us look forward to the Zhongnin joint selection examination in three years." Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 780： Mackey is hard ... Time flies, half a year has passed in a blink of an eye. The country of fire. Konoha. "Mr. Maji, is this Konoha? What a big door!" Temari looked at Konoha''s wide door and the flow of people, exclaiming. In comparison, the doorway of Shayin Village is like a roadway in the country, old and earthy. Maji frowned and looked at Konoha Gate, his brows frowned slightly. Although the China-Reinforcement Joint Selection Examination was jointly organized by the allies, it said that friendship is the first and the competition is second, but Maji has done enough intelligence work ahead of time! According to reliable information, Konoha''s gate could not be so big! Yes, Konoha must have deliberately rectified the gate for this competition to show Konohas prosperity, huh, naive! Maji looked at the row upon row of buildings behind the gate and the crowds and sounds, his eyes were reddish: Although my Shayin Village is located in the desert, it has not been weaker than people for decades! "let''s go!" Maki snorted, and headed towards Konoha with nine Shionin and more than ten subordinates including Temari. "stop!" When it was too late, the two figures suddenly appeared in such a sudden thunder that they could not hide the ringing of the bells, and stopped Sand Shinobu and his party. It is the Konoha door **** duo, Godyue Izumo and Gangzite! "Come here to register, everyone, Shayin!" Shenyue Izumo said. The two of them, as door gods, knew about the Zhongren joint selection examination a month in advance, otherwise the alarm would have been sounded when they saw this team of twenty or thirty people. Maki knew this was Konoha''s rules, and walked over to take the lead to start the registration. Name: Maji. Sex: Male. Measurements: 66, 69, 99 With a beating, Maji wrote three numbers, and then continued to write down. Height: 188 Blood type: A Weight: 80 But it feels wrong to write. graduated school:? Ninja level:? Chakra Properties:? Task experience:? Good at ninjutsu:? Good illusion:? Good physical skills:? Are you good at puppetry:? Are you good at using poison:? Ninja:? This is the form Konoha uses to register the visitor list? Bastard, this is blatantly extracting our information! ! Maji kept twitching, but he didn''t go crazy, because he was a kind of emotional forbearance, he was calm, he put down the pen, he continued to look down. character: dream: Favorite food: Disgusting food: parents: Are you married: Children: (If you dont have any, dont fill in) Ha ha ha... With this kind of stuff, only fools will be fooled to fill it out! Then Maji heard a rustling sound, and turned his head to see that nine people including Temari were immersed in writing. Bastard! Who asked you to write such things! ! Maki''s eyes leaned close to Temari with canthus and saw that this foolish disciple had already written the last two questions. Do you like the scenery of Fire Country: (please fill in the reason) If Ninja is peaceful, would you like to move to the land of fire: (please fill in the reason) The first open question, Temari filled in "like", the reason is that the country of the wind has too much sand, the wind is too big, the weather is too hot, it is too dry, it is not good for the skin... a lot of Balabara. For the second development question, Temari filled in willing, the reason is...she is still writing. boom! Without waiting for Temari to finish writing, Maji slapped his pencil on the table heavily. Temari and others were taken aback, and they all looked up at Maji who was furious. Maji took the opportunity to **** all the forms in Xia Shino''s hand and shred them. Temari and others looked innocent and puzzled. Maki''s mouth muscles twitched, and he forcibly resisted the immature thoughts of educating them on the spot, because he felt that education should be placed behind others. In short, Konoha must not be allowed to read jokes! but! Maji turned his head to look at Shenyue Izumo and Gangzite, he was angry with a smile. Is Konoha shameless? Is this filling information? This is about to openly dig a corner! But when I ask questions, I cant ask, because if Im to blame, Im blaming myself for being so stupid. You can answer whatever people ask? You are so honest, you are a fart ninja! Maki was burned with anger. "Your Excellency, what''s the matter?" Shenyue Izumo asked with a look of concern. "No, it''s nothing, I..." Maki gritted his teeth and spoke. Before finishing speaking, he saw Gang Zitie sent another form to Temari and Temari and they picked up the pen... Enough you guys! Mackey is furious! "Temari, don''t write anymore." Mackey winked at his subordinates and motioned to them to write on his behalf. Temari put down the form with some regrets. After completing the form safely, Maji and others finally entered Konoha smoothly. call! Maki breathed a long sigh of relief, and then realized that his back was a little wet. It''s worthy of being the No. 1 Ninja Village in the Ninja World. "Your Excellency Mackey, welcome to Konoha." When Maki was distracted, a voice came from the side, and he turned his head to look at him, and the one-meter-and-a-half person came, firmly pressing the one-meter and eighty-eight himself. "You are... Moonlight Cold Wind!" Maki squinted: Konoha sent him to receive us. Yes, during the Third World War, the Moonlight and Cold Wind and Kakashi once accompanied the four generations of Naruto Wave Fengshuimen to the sandy front line camp. With this relationship, it must be one of the two to receive us. But Kakashi is now the captain of the police force, so only Moonlight and Cold Wind will receive us. While being polite with the cold wind, Maki thought about the intelligence of the moonlight cold wind. Proficient in five-attribute ninjutsu, good at Konoha Ryuu Swordsmanship, possesses blood through the limit, and the fighting style is cunning and insidious. Shinobi, but there is no doubt that it is a very difficult and terrible ninja! As for the fairy mode, space-time ninjutsu, etc., the ninjutsu world knows a lot, but intelligence and so on are extremely precious in the ninja world, and most of them cherish themselves and will not spread it, so Maji is not clear. Walking through the streets, winding and winding, turning left and right, under the leadership of the cold wind, Maji and his party walked from morning to afternoon. After strolling around the bustling streets of Konoha, they finally arrived at their destination: Ichigo Hot Spring Hostel! That''s right, this is where Konoha used to entertain the guests of Crooked Fruit. "That''s it." The cold wind showed a smile that can be formatted. "From now on, everyone in Shayin Village will live here. Not only can you soak in hot springs every day, you can also exchange feelings with ninjas in other villages." "Really...Thank you." Maki smiled, if he remembers correctly, they passed by here two hours ago... "This is what I should do, Your Excellency Mackey, if there is nothing wrong, then I will leave first." Hanfeng smiled, "If you have any needs, you can tell the staff of Ichigo Hot Springs. They are my carefully trained subordinates and can satisfy any of your postures. I mean no matter how abnormal you are, my subordinates can satisfy you. ." Well, that''s what it means. Maybe I didn''t express it clearly enough. I''m really sorry, I only have elementary school education... Han Feng silently apologized. "...Thank you." The smile on Mackey''s face was almost unsustainable. "So, it''s impolite." The cold wind turned and left. Gu Gu... "Mr. Maji Temari rubbed her hungry belly. After shopping for one morning and half an afternoon, she was really hungry, especially Konohas streets were full of delicious food. That temptation... But due to the majesty of Ms. Maji, she could only endure it, and she didn''t even dare to eat the grain pills, lest she would be jokes by Konoha Ninja. At this moment, the unpleasant moonlight and cold wind had finally gone, and she couldn''t help it! Maki is hungry too, but when he thinks about what happened at Konoha''s door in the morning, he doesn''t come out with anger! "Go in and pack your luggage." Maki entered the Ichigo Hot Spring Hotel in a muffled voice, and saw a Sao Nian Lang with a deep law pattern coming forward, leading them into a different courtyard in a blunt manner. When the yin and yang person left, Maji waved to his subordinates to check the small courtyard and let Temari and others move in after confirming that there was no danger. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 781： From the heart of the ghost lamp water moon "Temari, and a few of you!" In the small courtyard, Maji Dama Jindao sat at the stone table with a solemn expression, "At the door of Konoha in the morning, do you know why I prevented you from filling out that registration form?" Temari and others shook their heads hungry. "you guys!" Maki was so angry that he slammed the stone table, pointed and fired at the kickball, "Temari! Although you have just graduated, you have been out of the village with me many times in the past year. Why did you not find Konoha''s superficial conspiracy!" "And you guys!" Maji stared at the rest of Xianren again, "You are all Xiannin who graduated for one to two years. You have rich mission experience, haven''t you noticed it?!" Maki got more and more angry, his stomach groaning. Old Maji blushed and waved: "Go to dinner first! Come back and write a three-thousand-word review for everyone!" "Three, three thousand?" Temari begged for mercy, "Master Maji, is two thousand okay?" Markey: "Yes!" "Huh?" Temari was shocked, knowing it would say 800 words. When everyone walked out of the small courtyard, they ran into a group of ninjas wearing misty foreheads. The headed was terrami, who was very charming and swaying with incense. Next to him was blue, and behind him was the ghost lamp water moon. . "Isn''t this a ninja from Shayin Village." Terumi Ming frowned slightly, "Why do you also live here." "This is Konoha''s arrangement." Maki''s gaze shifted from Terumi Mei to Gui Deng Shui Yue and the others, and smiled, "Why, Wuyin Village also plans to participate in Konoha''s Zhongnin joint selection competition?" "This is not a competition held by Konoha, but a joint organization of many countries! Konoha can only be regarded as the organizer at best!" Qing stepped forward. "What nonsense with them!" Gui Deng Shuiyue impatiently squeezed Qing aside and hummed, "Hey, you are blocking our way. Get out of here." "You are the one who stands in the way!" As the girl of the wind and shadow and the star of hope in this session, Temari stepped forward to raise the ghost lamp Shuiyue. "So rude, the four generations of water shadows in the misty village. Is that how you teach your subordinates?" Ghost Deng Shuiyue sneered with a sharp fangs: "The four generations of Shuiying in our village are dead. Are you provoking us?" "Eh?" Four generations of water shadow...dead? Are you kidding me? Temari turned his head and looked at Maji at a loss. Maki frowned slightly. In fact, there are indeed rumors that the fourth generation of water shadows have died, and there are even more outrageous, saying that the fourth generation of water shadows died under the soft fists of the Konoha Hyuga clan, but these information cannot be confirmed. true and false. It now appears that the fourth generation of Water Shadow may really be dead! "Shuiyue, don''t say anything that shouldn''t be said." Qing had a headache to pull Gui Deng Shui Yue, but just as soon as his hand touched his shoulder, half of Gui Deng Shui Yue''s body turned into water, and his hand passed through the water. , Caught nothing. It''s the technique of hydration... Maji recognized it at a glance, and snorted coldly: "It turns out to be a little ghost from the Ghost Lantern clan. No wonder it''s so awkward." Although the Ghost Lantern clan is not the Blood Succession Boundary Clan, because the second generation of Water Shadow is from the Ghost Lantern clan, this family''s influence in Wuyin Village is still very impressive. "You can recognize my origin. It seems that you, the leader of Sand Ninja, are not so incompetent." Gui Deng Shuiyue folded her hands on her chest, with a look that I admired your arrogant expression. Ma Ji''s eyes were drooping, and a powerful killing intent instantly enveloped Gui Deng Shuiyue. what? ! Gui Deng Shuiyue''s face changed. At this moment, he only felt that he was bound by invisible ropes all over his body, and his every move was shackled. "Stop it." Terumi Ming stepped forward to stop Maki''s killing intent. call! so close! Gui Deng Shui Yue glanced at Makis Sima face and confirmed that the look in his eyes was someone he couldnt afford. He hurriedly hid behind Terumi Mei, yelling: "What is the ability to deceive the big? That woman came up and challenged me to see if I cut her in two!" "Try it if you can!" Temari pulled out the three-star fan behind it, and slammed heavily on the gravel road with a bang. "Ok?" Ghost Deng Suizuki stretched out his head from behind Terumi Mei and looked at Temari suspiciously. This guy looks very confident, is he a better genius than me? Although Gui Deng Shui Yue has an impulsive personality and loves to speak poorly, but in his bones he is a bit timid and afraid of trouble. At this moment, seeing Temari''s brave posture, he suddenly feels guilty. "Speaking of you are just a woman, I won''t do anything with women!" Gui Deng Shuiyue gave herself an excuse. "You look down on women, so why hide behind women!" Temari said coldly. "Which eye did you see me hiding behind the woman?!" The furious Ghost Deng Shuiyue just... hid behind Qing. "..." Temari. "..." Mackey. "..." Terumi Ming. ""green. "..." The rest of the ninjas. Gui Deng Shui Yue''s complexion was as usual, and she couldn''t help but became poor: "It all depends on what I am doing?! If you want to fight, hurry up! I''m not afraid of you at all!" It''s a pity that he has no desire to make a move when he sees his cowardly Temari. I want to be just a dude from a wealthy family, huh. Temari turned his head in disdain and refused to look at the ghost lamp water moon. "When the game officially starts, you will have a chance to fight." Maki looked at Terumi Mei calmly and said, "Right, Terumi Mei." Terumi Mei smiled charmingly, and the two of them tacitly led the people below from the right side of the path. Ghost Deng Shuiyue followed Qing''s back, staring fiercely and sternly. Temari didn''t want to stare at him and rolled his eyes. When the two groups of people went away separately, Qing Cai said chaotically, "Konoha is really too much. He even arranged the people from Shayin Village where we live." Although there has not been any major war between Shayin Village and Wuyin Village, there are constant frictions between countries, and conflicts have a long history. "Konoha did this on purpose." Terumi said lightly. Green Road: "I know that they want us to break out of conflict before the start of the game, and then kill each other in the game, so that Konoha can take advantage of the fisherman! Cunning Konoha!" "It''s not just that." Terumi Ming said, "Although the purpose of holding the Sino-nin joint selection test in name is to deepen the relationship between each other and enhance the ninja''s strength, this test is also a microcosm of the war between nations. In peacetime, such a The eye-catching China-Ninbo joint selection competition will inevitably attract the attention of big names, celebrities and giants from all over the world. Therefore, the party that achieves excellent results will inevitably attract the favor of these big names, celebrities, and giants, and will willingly give the task with both hands. Only war can come true!" Qing suddenly realized: "In other words, Konoha deliberately led us to break out of conflict with Shayin Village, so that their Xia Ren can stand out in the exam, so as to win the task of famous names, celebrities, and giants from all over the world?" Terumi said faintly: "In the third Ninja World War, Shagakura was defeated, and many unequal treaties were signed with Konoha. One of them is to transfer the tasks for the next few years to Konoha in a diminishing manner~www.novelhall. com~ After calculating, this treaty has almost expired." "So Konoha deliberately invited Shayin Village to participate in the Zhongren joint selection test, wanting to continue to **** the task from them?" Qingdao took a breath, "The fourth generation of Hokage is really insidious and cunning! Wait, why is the elder Yuanshi? To agree to Konoha''s invitation, there is absolutely no need for us to participate!" "Idiot." Terumi hummed, "Our village finally got out of the blood fog policy. Only by receiving a large number of tasks can we get rid of the various adverse effects brought about by the blood fog policy in the shortest time, and at the same time enhance the status of the Ninja world and deter the major countries. This competition is also very important to us. If we can defeat Konoha and Sagakura..." "I understand." Qing turned his head to look at the ghost lantern Shuiyue who followed and looked around, and said, "In the last few days, I will practice Shuiyue myself!" "Ok?" Ghost Deng Shuiyue raised her brows: What the fuck? Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 782： Narutos face problem "Is this the No. 1 Ninja Village in the Ninja World?" "So prosperous!" "And the street is so clean." "The law and order is also very good. I came here and saw waves of ninjas patrolling." In the next few days, the teams from Kushinin Village and Takinin Village arrived one after another. Without exception, they were shocked by the prosperity and cleanliness of Konoha, coupled with the scenery of the country of fire along the way and the registration form at the entrance of the village. Shao-mind and not strong Xia Ren faintly gave birth to the careful thought of immigrant Konoha, and those who were ashamed did not dare to look up to see people. "That registration form is really amazing." In the Hokage office, Bo Feng Shuimen looked at Anbu''s surveillance report and was amazed. Speaking of which, apart from the villages security benefiting from the police force, the rest of the villages gates were expanded, people were hired to clean the streets regularly, and the registration form was a cold winds idea, and the effect was remarkable, not only improving it. In addition to the living standards of the Konoha residents and the sense of honor of the Omura, it also invisibly attracted the ninjas of other Ninja villages. If one day Hafengshuimen really unified the Ninja world, then this attraction would be precious. Of course, the most important thing for Konoha at the moment is to run this joint selection examination for China Shinobu and to continue this as a tradition! Konoha July 1, 57. On the streets of a certain town, Naruto, Sakura, Hinata, Korin, and Sasuke were shopping for summer vacation. "Sakura Sakura, have you noticed that the village is weird lately?" Naruto the dog licked his hippie smile and leaned close to Sakura with a silly smile. Sakura smiled and moved two steps to the left to move away from Naruto. At the same time, she carefully glanced at Sasuke. Seeing that he didn''t show an expression of embarrassment or jealousy, she breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately felt a little sad. "Sakura Sakura?" Naruto humbledly continued to approach. "Ah, oh, what?" Kozakura returned to her senses, looking at Naruto in embarrassment. Naruto didn''t notice Sakura''s perfunctory at all, and said excitedly: "It''s just that there are so many crooked fruit ninjas in the village." "Idiot, that''s the ninja from another ninja village." Xianglin knew the''truth'' from the cold wind early in the morning, and immediately rushed forward and squeezed between Sasuke and Sakura, saying, "They are here to participate in the Zhongnin joint selection competition!" Joint selection by China Renmin Group? Sasuke''s eyes slanted: My brother has been very busy recently, is he busy with this matter? "Sounds very interesting, Sakura, how about we go to see their exams? It must be interesting!" Naruto looked at Sakura expectantly. "Hey, Konoha''s kid! What do you think of Nakanin selection?" Suddenly an arrogant voice came from the front, "Who do you think you are? Is the Zhongnin selection exam you can see if you want to?!" "Asshole, what did you say!" Naruto was furious. It doesn''t matter if you insult him, but you can''t insult him in front of Sakura. Unforgivable! "Humph!" Gui Deng Shui Yue squinted Naruto arrogantly, arrogantly leading the eight strange-looking ninjas, rudely against the Naruto gang, and forcibly passed through them. How can it be repaired! ! Naruto clenched his fists with both hands, in a fierce posture that you don''t stop me and I''m going to rush them all! "Hey, they will leave without doing any more." Xianglin kicked Naruto''s ankle. "What!" Naruto asked the little partner extremely dissatisfied, "Why don''t you stop me." "Didn''t you rush forward?" Xianglin asked back. "Hehe..." Naruto smiled awkwardly, and said immediately, "Xianglin, do you know which Shinobu village they belong to?" Xianglin snorted and turned his head to ignore him. "Looking at the shape of their ninja guard''s forehead, it should be Mizunin." Xueba Hinata said. "Fog Ren?" Xue Shi Naruto was confused. "It''s the Ninja Village in the Water Country. Like our village, it is one of the five largest Ninja Villages in the Ninja World." Hinata smiled. "It''s amazing!" Naruto''s eyes glowed, feeling that the new world has been opened. "The five great ninjas... Then besides our village and Wuyin Village, which other ninja villages?" Teacher Iruka introduced this question in the first grade... Sasuke shook his head, put his hands in his pockets and left directly: "Idiot." "Hey, what do you mean!" Ming said. "Sasuke-kun, wait for me." The little cherry blossoms went to chase Sasuke. "Damn it, don''t you want to leave me!" Xianglin looked at it, and decisively followed it. "Hey, tell me!" Naruto was anxious and angry. "Naruto, the five great forbearance villages are our Konoha, Wuyin Village, Yanyin Village, Sandyin Village and Yunyin Village." Hinata couldn''t bear it and replied. "Will the five major exams take part in this exam?" Naruto asked curiously when he was attracted. Hinata shook his head: "I don''t know about this either." "So..." Naruto held the back of his head with both hands, and rolled his eyes as he walked, and soon said with a smile, "Hinata, how about we go to take their exam?" "Naruto, we are not even Xia Ren, we are not qualified to take the Zhong Ren selection examination." Hinata said. "I do not care!" Naruto refused. As the son of the fourth generation of Hokage, doesn''t he even have this privilege? Then reality told him... "No!" In the Naruto office, Bo Feng Shuimen put down the papers on hand and stared at Naruto helplessly, "Naruto, the Nakanin selection exam is a big deal, don''t mess around!" Naruto''s aggrieved cheeks bulged and muttered: "Dad, I promised Sakura and the others. If you disagree, I won''t have the face to see them in the future!" "You..." Bo Feng Shuimen clutched his forehead, remembering that when he was a child, Kushina liked Hu Lai as much as Naruto, but why did he not get angry at all at that time, but when he came to Naruto, he felt depressed? Is it because Naruto''s hair is not red? Bo Feng Shuimen sighed: "Naruto, I still have official duties to do. You take your classmates to eat ramen, and the account will be on your dad, OK?" "not good!" Naruto''s grievance is broken, and Dad secretly doesn''t care about his face at all! Naruto turned and slammed the door viciously, but hesitated when he came downstairs. How to do? I have packed up with Sakura and the others. If it can''t be done, Sakura, no, these two fools, Sasuke and Phosphorus, will definitely laugh at me! At this moment, Naruto saw Shi Shiran coming from the stairs. Turning his eyes, Naruto collapsed on the spot: "Cold~Wind~Old~Master~~~" Ooo~ I''m so pitiful~ Naruto burst into tears. UU reading "Okay, okay, just thunder and not rain, it''s fake at first sight." The cold wind was startled at first, but after careful observation, he was an actor. "Hehehe..." Naruto scratched his head awkwardly, then pulled the cold wind to the corner of the stairs, whispering about the major problems he faces in life. this one? The cold wind couldn''t help but said with emotion: "It''s nice that children who have not reached puberty are carefree." "Ms. Hanfeng, what is puberty?" Naruto asked puzzledly. "When you realize the importance of the left and right hands, you will know." Hanfeng explained casually, and then said, "Follow me, this matter is on my body." "Really!" Naruto was overjoyed, and suddenly felt that he had a face. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 783： Distraught This Zhongren joint selection test was jointly organized by Konoha, Sandyuki Village, Wuyin Village, Takinin Village, and Kushinin Village. The vital interests of various Shinnin villages are involved behind it, and its importance is self-evident. Under normal circumstances, Bofeng Water Gate said nothing would let Naruto and the others mess around. But everything has two sides! "Master Naruto, after this Zhongnin exam, I believe a lot of information about the village will be leaked, such as Naruto''s identity!" In the Naruto office, the cold wind said with a strong voice, "Recalling the third Ninja war, Naruto Master shocked the Ninja world with the name of the yellow flash, so I believe that countless people in the Ninja world are paying attention to the son of the yellow flash: Naruto! At this time, should Naruto appear in a cautious, genius but low-key appearance, or appear in an arrogant and unreasonable appearance?" All parents want their children to be successful, but in the ninja world, being famous too early sometimes means huge risks. Just as when Han Feng was young, Bo Feng Shuimen worried that his reputation would be too loud to lead to the assassination of the enemy Shinobu Village, so he sat and watched his Moonlight Run fame spread, but what about Naruto? As the son of four generations of Naruto and Yellow Flash, Naruto is naturally able to attract the attention of countless ninjas. If his reputation as a super genius is heard again, I am afraid that Yanyin Village and Yunyin Village will have trouble sleeping and eating, and even Sandyin Village and Mist. The hidden village will also take action. Bo Feng Shuimen pondered for a moment, nodded and agreed to Cold Wind''s request. After getting the chicken feather order arrow, the cold wind immediately went down the Naruto Building, and took Naruto, Sasuke, Phosphorus, Hinata, and Sakura straight to the Ninja School. Naruto was very energetic all the way, only to feel that the wind was fragrant and the air was sweet. He wagged his tail and leaned next to Sakura, chatting nonstop. "But are we really going to the game?" Kozakura showed a ladylike anxiety, but her heart was roaring: It was so exciting, she was able to participate in the Nakanin selection exam with Sasuke. When she goes to school, she must tell Ino that big stupid pig, hahahaha... "Will it cause trouble to everyone?" Hinata asked uncomfortably. "Don''t worry, there will never be any problems or troubles if I go on the horse!" Naruto slapped his little muscle tyrant with a sullen face, and the fox whiskers on both sides of his cheeks trembled slightly with excitement. "Huh, in the end, I didn''t ask someone else." Sasuke saw through the truth at a glance: it must be because of the help of the moonlight and cold wind that they had the opportunity to enter the venue of the Zhongnin selection examination. Naruto pretended not to hear. When the group rushed to the Ninja School, dozens of candidates including Guideng Shuiyue and Temari had already registered and entered the examination room to prepare for the first exam. The examiner Morino Ibihi stood on the podium, explaining the rules of the exam with a gloomy expression. When the lecture was about to be finished, a slight quarrel suddenly came from outside the classroom. Ibi turned his head unhappy and saw that the cold wind led a group of imps standing outside the door. "Why are you here?" Ibizi frowned and walked out. At this time, in the classroom, Gui Deng Shui Yue sat bored in the back row, yawning from time to time. It was very easy for him to take exams, especially when there were so many people. Song can pass. As for cheating...how can a ninja''s exam be said to be cheating? This is called gathering intelligence! Why hasn''t it started yet? Gui Deng Shuiyue looked up impatiently, there was no one on the podium, but there were a lot of people at the door of the classroom. Ok? That yellow-haired kid...Gui Deng Shuiyue looked at Naruto, frowning slowly: Hey, are you fake? ! How could he appear here? ! Naruto''s eyes were also wandering around the classroom, and at a certain moment it happened to collide with Gui Deng Shuiyue''s incredible eyes. Hehehe... Naruto grinned at the ghost Deng Shuiyue and showed a sly smile. Ghost Deng Shuiyue felt a deep malice at that time! But he doesn''t panic! What if these people are found? This is a joint selection test between China and Shinobu held by many countries. Can this kid dare to rush in and destroy the scene? Then he saw Naruto and the others rushing in. Ghost Deng Shuiyue went crazy at that time. "Examiner, what''s going on with these little ghosts!" Gui Deng Shui Yue pointed at Naruto and them angrily. "cough!" Ibizi gave a light cough and said lightly, "They are in charge of supervising you just like other examiners." "Supervision? Let a group of little ghosts supervise us? What a joke, I won''t accept it!" Gui Deng Shuiyue slapped the table and shouted. "If I can''t even accept the supervision of a group of little ghosts, should I expel all the examiners in charge of supervision in the classroom?" Ibizi asked rhetorically. Gui Deng Shui Yue was rebutted, speechless, and sat down with a depressed look. At this time, Naruto had already ran to the end, standing behind Ghost Deng Shuiyue like a door god, staring at him with a pair of azure eyes. Ghost Deng Shuiyue''s goose bumps are all up, he gritted his teeth and shouted: "Hey, don''t go too far!" "Don''t talk to me, I am the supervisory examiner now." Naruto said righteously. Ghost Deng Shuiyue is aggrieved. "Then the on-site exam officially begins!" Ibis began to hand out test papers. After Sasuke, Sakura and others came in, they first stood on both sides of the classroom like the other examiners, but after a while they were called by Naruto''s eyes, and a group of five people ruthlessly surrounded behind the ghost lantern water moon with expressionless faces. Stared at him. "Naruto, is this not so good?" Sakura glanced at Sasuke, deliberately revealing the kindness of a girl. As for her heart, she naturally laughed wildly: this arrogant guy with a mouthful of fangs knew she was learning at first glance. Scum, see how you take the test next! "Don''t whisper during the exam!" Ibizi stared at Sakura fiercely. Although Naruto and the others came in due to the strange order of Master Naruto, as the chief examiner, he must maintain order in the examination room and no one is allowed to destroy it! Kozakura stuck her tongue out, vented her depression on Gui Deng Shuiyue''s body, staring at him with piercing eyes. At this moment, Gui Deng Shuiyue was sitting on the chair, feeling the breath and the scorching sight close at hand behind him, cold sweat gradually overflowing from her white forehead. Bastard, don''t you need to target me like this? ! Gui Deng Shuiyue bit the pencil end in grief, he raised his head slightly, and heard Naruto''s awe-inspiring voice behind him: "Don''t look up during the exam!" Ghost Deng Shuiyue moved his hands, with a large arc, Naruto said: "I stretch my hand so long during the exam, do you want to pass the note?" Gui Deng Shui Yue Hate: What''s the matter with this kid? Sakura, Xianglin, and Sasuke glanced at Naruto with weird eyes: As expected of the tail of a crane, Naruto''s rich cheating experience can make Naruto aware of other people''s cheating intentions. Hinata showed an expression of admiration: Although Naruto did not perform well in school, he was unusually harsh as an examiner. Hehehe... Naruto grinned and grinned, his heart broken. Half of the payment passed, and when the rest of the people showed their magical gathering intelligence Ghost Deng Shuiyue was like a toad being pressed on the stool without any damage. You **** get out of me quickly! ! But no matter how the Gui Deng Shui Yue roared in his heart, Naruto and the others stood there unmoved, time passed, and the exam was finally over. "The time is up, everyone put down their pens." Chief examiner Ibizi was as majestic as prison. His voice fell, and most of the candidates had put down their pencils, but there were still a few people writing like wind. With a look at Ibis, the examiners on both sides immediately stepped forward and threw them out of the classroom. All of them were eliminated. . Gui Deng Shuiyue blankly looked at the blank test paper in her hand, only to feel that her life was gloomy. Over, over, over... ... ps: After all, it is not a Naruto exam, so it is abbreviated. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 784： You wait for me! He died before he was a teacher, and the hero was crying! At this moment, Gui Deng Shuiyue''s mood coincided with the deified Lord Zhuge! His hands on the table trembled faintly, his breathing gradually became rapid, his face flushed, and the veins on his forehead violently, a gesture of Lao Tzu wanting to vent his anger and murder! But immediately afterwards he felt a terrible aura that locked him firmly, as if as long as he changed a little, it would attract a violent storm like a blow! Gui Deng Shuiyue looked up and saw a tall and handsome young man standing at the door of the classroom, with a faint smile on his face, giving a sense of harmlessness to humans and animals, but Gui Deng Shuiyue But he felt a terrible breath in him. The strength of this guy is definitely above the elite! Ghost Deng Shuiyue looked directly at the cold wind, and after two seconds...counseled. The first written test of the Zhongren joint selection examination was conducted on the spot and approved in the classroom. After more than ten invigilators corrected it, all the results were available in less than half an hour. After getting the final report card, Ibis announced lightly: "All those who read the name will be eliminated, Ibe Noro, Shuxia Ai..." As weird and strange names were spoken, a desperate figure got up and left the classroom. "...Ghost Lantern Shuiyue." Yibi Xi said the name with the lowest score. Gui Deng Shui Yue stood up from his seat expressionlessly, and turned his head slightly to see Naruto''s smiling and sly fox-beard face. How can it be repaired! All this bastard! ! Creak... Ghost Deng Shuiyue gritted his teeth with hatred. Naruto hehehe: "So your name is Gui Deng Shui Yue, my name is Naruto Bo Feng! Please advise!" Would you please advise? The breath of Gui Deng Shui Yue''s nostrils was thick: "You...very good! Kid, when you become a ninja, I will never let you go!" "Then you have to wait three years." Naruto replied with a bright smile. Three years? Ghost Deng Shuiyue''s eyes flickered: Very good, I remember, you wait for me! ! After letting out the cruel words and eyes, Gui Deng Shuiyue turned and left. Naruto followed him, hippy smiley and asked him whether you regret it, are you sad, and you are not suffocated... In the broken thoughts, Gui Deng Shuiyue''s face was already distorted into a human shape. Behind the two of them, Xianglin held his forehead: Naruto, this idiot, has been completely broken by his elder brother. Even Hinata couldn''t stand it anymore: "Naruto, don''t talk about it, people are already sad." Sasuke didn''t care. It didn''t matter if Gui Deng Shui Yue passed the test. The reason why he came here was just to see his brother Itachi working hard, but it was a pity that Brother Itachi did not show up. In the front row, Temari watched Gui Deng Shuiyue and Naruto and his group leaving the classroom thoughtfully. "Then, the first test of the Zhongren joint selection competition is over, and the second test..." Ibizi''s voice seemed to be heard from the classroom, but it had nothing to do with the people outside. "Ghost Deng Shuiyue, even you were eliminated?" "How can it be?" Outside the classroom, two other unlucky ghosts, also from Wuyin Village, saw the ghost Deng Shuiyue''s figure and were shocked, and then ran over with joy and asked warmly. They just thought they would be scolded by Terumi Ming and Qing when they went back, but now with Gui Deng Shui Yue, Terumi Ming and Qings scolding will not fall on them, Gui Deng Shui Yue is the highest! Ghost Deng Shuiyue was in a terrible mood and walked away with grinning teeth. The two companions followed closely behind, for fear of losing this shield. "Teacher Hanfeng, what are the next exams? Can we still invigilate the exams?" After defeating Gui Deng Shui Yue, Naruto was about to move and seemed to want to add another clock. No way, he used to sit in the classroom as a scumbag and was supervised to take the exam. The feeling was uncomfortable. At this time, he suddenly appeared in the examination room as an invigilator. Dont feel too good about the feeling of''holding a big fist''. , Naruto is a little fascinated. The cold wind waved his hand: "The next exam is very boring. I don''t need to invigorate the exam. I''m leaving and have a good ramen." "That''s it..." Naruto was a little disappointed, and immediately attracted by Yile Ramen, he left the ninja school with Sasuke and others. ... Ichigo Hot Spring Hostel. Gui Deng Shuiyue hurried back in footsteps, as for the other two hapless guys, he had already shaken them off. "Shuiyue?" As soon as Gui Deng Shui Yue walked into the courtyard, he was discovered by Terumi Ming and Qing who were playing shogi. Terumi Ming dignifiedly disrupted the chessboard, ignoring Qing''s angry expression, got up and came to Gui Deng Shuiyue and asked, "The exam is over?" "Ah, it''s over." Gui Deng Shuiyue looked calm. "Did something happen?" Qing vaguely noticed something. "Nothing happened." Gui Deng Shuiyue put her head in her hands and pretended to be relaxed while eating a whistle, "It''s just being eliminated." "I''m relieved, wait! You...what did you just say?!" Qing''s face changed drastically. Gui Deng Shui Yue was a little guilty at the time, and immediately became angry and said: "It was an accident that I was eliminated. I blame the kid named Bo Feng Naruto!" Then Gui Deng Shuiyue added fuel and jealousy to tell the story of Konoha''s little bully Bo Feng Naruto''s arrogant, domineering, and deceitful things. "Naruto Hakaze?" Blue brows frowned, "Hakaze... and can become the invigilator of the first exam as a student of Ninja School, could it be..." Terumi Ming solemnly said: "The son of the fourth generation of Hokage Wave Fengshuimen!" Gui Deng Shui Yue was startled: "The son of the yellow flash?" "I didn''t expect the son of the yellow flash to be like this..." Qing has a strange expression. Amidst a three-point disappointment, he is full of schadenfreude. As the son of Naruto, he forcibly inserts the Zhongnin joint selection exam. This is a second generation ancestor! Qing could not wait for Naruto to do more domineering things, so as to drag the feng shui gate and even Konoha''s hind legs. Gui Deng Shuiyue said: "Uncle and aunt, Naruto Bofeng said that he will graduate in three years. Will there be a joint selection examination for Zhongren after three years?" "What did you call me just now?" Terumi Ming lowered his eyebrows staring at Ghost Deng Shuiyue expressionlessly, with a pair of emerald-green pupils...no emotion. Ghost Deng Shui Yue said: "Master Terumi Ming!" "Humph." Terumi Ming snorted and replied, "Konoha plans to hold a joint selection examination for Zhongnin every three years. Do you... do you mean it?" Ghost Deng Shuiyue smiled grinningly: "Yes, I plan to come again in three years. When that happens, I..." There is revenge, and there is grievance! "Is this bad?" Qing was a little uneasy. "After all, the opponent is the son of the fourth generation of Naruto, and even if Naruto Hafeng graduates in three years, he is unlikely to directly participate in the Zhongren joint selection." "I don''t care, I must come to Konoha for revenge in three years!" Gui Deng Shui Yueqi said, "I! Must cut him into two parts!!" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 785： Final selection battle Under the supervision of the chief examiner Shiranui Genma, the second Zhongnin selection examination ended smoothly after seven days. In the end, a total of 21 people passed the examination. Among the twenty-one people, the most outstanding is the Temari from Shayin Village. As for Konoha, there is no particularly good Shinobu. Fortunately, nine out of 21 people belong to Konoha. Although they are not better than others in quality, they crush the remaining four in quantity. Shinobu, it''s pretty decent on face. Ichigo Hot Springs, Sand Shinobu courtyard. Maki is currently holding a bandage to treat Temari''s injuries. In the death forest, Temari was bitten by a poisonous insect from Konoha on his right hand in order to save his companions. But even with his left hand, Temari still carried two The pig teammates stand out! "Mr. Maji, my injury does not matter?" Temari was a little worried, for fear that the toxins in his right hand would not be cleaned up, which would affect the final round of selection. "Don''t worry." Maji smiled calmly, "It won''t take long for this small injury to recover." "But..." Temari looked at Maji hesitantly. Before coming out of the Death Forest, the examiner of the second game, Ignorance Huo Genma, said that the time for the final selection of the Zhongnin exam will be announced separately. If it starts tomorrow, then she is not sitting on the wax? Maki seemed to see what she was thinking, and smiled: "As far as I know, the final selection battle Konoha will invite wealthy people from surrounding countries, including big names, ministers, celebrities, giants, famous actors, and best-selling authors, to watch the game. So it will take at least a month in between to drive them." One month''s time was enough for my injury to heal... Temari breathed a sigh of relief. Maki continued: "Konoha invites so many wealthy people to watch the game. He wants to take the opportunity to expand Konoha''s influence and strive for more tasks! Unfortunately, the best candidate this year is you, Temari, you must We must play well in the final selection battle and strive to impress those wealthy audiences!" "I see!" Temari nodded. Girls are precocious, let alone Temari''s complicated family environment. Her father is a four-generation Fengying, and her younger brother is a humanoid weapon in the village. The young Temari took on the burdens she shouldn''t bear at her age early. As long as I win with the best results, I will be able to bring a lot of tasks to the village, and my father will not have to complain about funding issues. This way...maybe my father will treat Gaara a little better... Thinking of Gaara, who was autistic, bloodthirsty, and cruel, Temari was both distressed and fearful. "Don''t think too much, this month, take care of your injuries and adjust your mentality, you know?" Maji finished the bandage, and finally tied a beautiful bow on the bandage. Temari looked at him and felt a lot more cheerful: "Thank you, Mr. Maji!" ... Konohas letter inviting celebrities from all over the world to watch the game was sent out early in the morning. Bofeng Shuimen estimated that these people should almost go to the border of the land of fire. In order to ensure their safety, Bofeng Shuimen issued a lot of Qingjiaoshan in the mission hall. The task of the thief. After Hanfeng heard the news, he was shocked! During the Three World Wars, enemy ninjas wreaked havoc in the land of fire, and border bandits took advantage of the situation to poison the people and make the people unhappy. But with the end of the war, the enemy ninjas receded like a tide, and Konoha ninjas attacked with heavy punches, nearly devastating the fire country bandit career, and returning the people a bright future. Over the years, the lingering bandit''s career gradually improved, but he did not expect to encounter the Zhongren joint selection examination again! This big wave of celebrities flooded in from all directions in the land of fire. The ninja guards they carried, coupled with the ninjas sent by Konoha to perform clearing tasks, I am afraid Konoha''s bandit career is about to usher in a big winter! The cold wind is not for the scum of the bandits, it''s a pity, it''s mainly because he needs stable water from the bandits! He must consume at least one bandit every day to reincarnate in the dirty soil and gather the ancestors of Datongmushe people. Pharmacist''s pocket has also started human experiments on transplanting primary cells, and the bandit cannot be lacking. Although the amount is not large, the key is to consume continuously every day. If the bandit career is suddenly hit hard, it is likely to affect the cold wind. But fortunately, Cold Wind is a person with a sporadic thinking. The thief business in the country of fire has been hit, so go to neighboring countries! Anyway, he has a network cable, and he can rush to the small countries adjacent to the country of fire in an instant. It won''t be long, so he feels more comfortable thinking about it. at the same time. Information about Konoha''s fourth-generation Hokage and the only child of the yellow flash wave Fengmizuno Nami Naruto in a big trouble in the Ninbo Ninja selection examination also spreads through most of the Ninja world at wind speed. So the big guys all know the father and son of Bofeng Shuimen tiger, and at the same time, they secretly decided to wait for Naruto to become a ninja and come out of the ninja world, then quietly kill him! Anyway, it''s a useless second generation ancestor. As long as you are careful, you won''t leave too many traces. Even if Bo Feng Shui Men is furious, he won''t find the murderer. In the next month, the bandit business on the border of the Fire Country really ushered in a big cold winter as expected by the cold wind. No, he ran three''old places'' in a row, but he didn''t find a bandit who could breathe. Reluctantly, he had no choice but to flee to a neighboring country, severely arrested a few bandits and returned to the Iron Country, an ancestor who reincarnated from the dirty soil and collected the Datongmusheren, and one sent a pharmacist to make an experiment. Time passed, and a month passed in a blink of an eye. With the arrival of wealthy people such as big names, celebrities, giants, actors, and writers from various countries, as well as their families, ninjas and guards who escorted them, Konoha gradually became a city that never sleeps. First, the shops selling Konoha specialties were sold out. Then there are clothing stores, shoe shops and snack bars, all of which are bought, bought and bought. Then the business of those izakayas and barbecue shops can continue from the evening to the early morning, and the business of hot springs is also extremely hot. Konohas GDP income is due to The arrival of these wealthy people who rushed into the sky rose by several percentage points. Tomitakes consultant in charge of the villages finances, yes, it is Uchiha Tomitake. He saw the retaliatory consumption patterns of these people, and hurriedly went to Bo Feng Shuimen, and asked him to take the final selection battle for the Chunnin exam, which was originally scheduled for three days. Postponed for another two days! As for the reason, heh, I don''t want to make money from those people, it''s vulgar, mainly because they are guests from afar. If Konoha doesn''t entertain them, Uchiha Tomitake will feel sorry for it! Five days later. The final selection station for the joint selection examination of China and Forbearance officially began. In order to prevent emergencies, the chief examiner of this test is one of Bo Feng Shuimen''s most trusted doglegs, Yueguang Hanfeng himself! The sky was clear and cloudless, and under the bright sunshine, the cold wind stood in the center of an examination room the size of a stadium. The edge of the examination room was a high wall made of soil escape ninjutsu, which was dozens of meters high. Behind the high wall are five grandstands large enough to accommodate thousands of people. At this time, they are already overcrowded, and all kinds of sounds are mixed into waves of sound that spread far away. The cold wind looked at the main stand in the middle. At the top, Bo Feng Shuimen was wearing a Hokage robe and a Hokage hat on his head. There were four people beside him, one was the name of the country of fire, the other was the name of the country of grass, and the other was The river country daimyo, there is also a daimyo, from a small remote country without a ninja village, the cold wind can''t remember these people and their names, but they know that they are rich people! At this time, Bo Feng Shuimen was chatting with the four big names on the main stand About half an hour later, Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and walked to the front of the main stand. A beam of sunlight leaked from the eaves of the stand and turned him over. The golden hair was shining. "Everyone..." With the help of Chakra, the voice of Bofeng Shuimen spread far away, and the voices of the other stands quickly quieted down, but some women''s voices could still be heard vaguely. "Is that the fourth generation of Hokage-sama?" "The yellow flash of the famous Ninja World, so handsome!!" "I really want to be his lover!" Amidst the rustling murmurs, the sound of Bo Feng Shuimen came intermittently. When standing in the sun and sleepy under the tormented cold wind, he finally heard the gospel: "The final selection battle for the Zhongnin exam has officially begun! " Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 786： 2 actors ... Bo Feng Shuimen: "The final selection battle for the Zhongnin exam has officially begun!" As soon as the voice fell, the audience in the five stands became excited and clamored, cheering, cheering, cheering, talking, and whistling, crazily hitting the cold wind standing in the center of the field. Cold wind felt that he was having a concert, so he hurriedly put his hands in his pockets, dressed up with emotion, but the green vest on his body was a bit dazzling. Forget it. The cold wind coughed slightly, and said: "I am the chief examiner, Moonlight Cold Wind, first of all, please enter the final selection battle of the twenty-one Xia Ren." After waiting for 21 candidates, Cold Wind simply announced the rules of the competition. "The final method is a one-on-one battle, until one party surrenders or the examiner decides that the game is won or lost." "All contestants will be drawn to determine the target of the battle!" "The one against the twenty-first, the two against the twenty, and so on!" "Since you have twenty-one people, the three people who got the tenth, the eleventh, and the twelfth are drawn for 3...three-person melee!" "Friendly reminder, even if you defeat the opponent cleanly in the final, you may not be able to successfully advance to Zhongren." "Well, you can come over to draw lots." Cold Wind took out a lottery and looked at the player in front of him with a smile. Everyone looked at each other. What is meant by even if you defeat the opponent cleanly in the final, you may not be able to successfully advance to Zhongren? Isn''t the winner able to advance to Zhongnin? A few eager tempers directly raised questions, but at this time the audience in the stands was completely hilarious, cheering like a mountain and a tsunami, completely suppressing their voices. Urged by the cold wind''s eyes, the helpless contestants had to line up one by one to draw lots. Temari groaned at the end. Before coming, Temari was confident, because the injury on her right hand had healed, and she was confident that she could easily defeat any opponent and successfully promoted to Zhongnin. But after hearing what the cold wind said just now, she hesitated in her heart. Even if you defeat your opponent cleanly in the finals, you may not be able to successfully advance to Zhongren... In other words, do you have to fight hard to advance? I understand! With a flash of inspiration, the goose bumps of Temari aroused! Zhong Ren not only needs strong strength, but also keen observation, intelligence gathering ability, anti-reconnaissance ability, etc., so I must show all my comprehensive strength to successfully promote to Zhong Ren! Defeating an opponent in twos or threes can prove his powerful force, but he can''t show his comprehensive strength, so he can''t advance to Zhongren. That''s right, that''s it! After Temari figured it out, she had already walked in front of the cold wind. But Hanfeng had only one sign left in his hand. Temari looked at the cold wind and found that the cold wind smiled at him strangely. A chill in her heart, she suddenly remembered that when the first written test was taken, it was this person who brought Naruto Bo Feng to the examination room to mess around. Isn''t it... this time he is doing tricks on the draw again? Wouldn''t you arrange the hardest 10th, 11th and 12th picks for me? Temari''s heart sank, and immediately overjoyed: If it is really the tenth, eleventh and twelfth, then I will be able to play one enemy two and slowly show all my comprehensive strength to all the audience! Haha, great! This is called cleverness instead of being mistaken by cleverness, shooting yourself in the foot! Hahaha... Temari resisted the urge to laugh, but the corners of his mouth couldn''t help rising. She took the lottery in Hanfeng''s hand, and looked at it, stupefied. Number One... Number one? ! Why isn''t it the tenth, eleventh and twelfth pick? Temari raised his head, and the strange smile on Cold Wind''s face had disappeared. Temari instantly felt a wave of malice coming from the cold wind. You can''t go wrong, this guy definitely got me number one on purpose! Temari is all bad. "The draw is over." Cold Wind said loudly, "Please keep the players who have drawn the No. 1 and No. 21 picks, and the rest will withdraw." The sound of the cold wind spread far away with the help of Chakra, making the already boiling audience more restless. Soon, apart from Cold Wind and Temari, there was only one Konoha Ninja left in the game. "It''s...you." Temari turned blue when he looked at the familiar dress of the high-necked trench coat and black sunglasses opposite. This person is the oil girl who stung her right hand with a poisonous insect in the death forest! "Are you two ready?" Cold Wind asked. "Ready." The oil girl clan nodded reluctantly. Temari nodded with a black face. "Start!" The cold wind yelled, and then a flicker disappeared in the examination room. At the same time, the oil girl clan took a back jump and pulled away from Temari, and then the double sleeves drummed, instantly hatched a large number of bad insects with Chakra, and rushed towards Temari. Temari backhanded the Samsung fan behind him, neither attack nor defense. The entanglement was broken. In the death forest, Temari fought against this person. Although the opponent was born in the oily female clan, his methods are very simple, except for the bad insects, which are some small poisonous insects. For the opponent Ju, the wind escape ninja, it should not be too simple to defeat the opponent. . In other words, once she attacks, the game will soon end, and it is impossible to advance to Zhongren if she defeats the opponent so cleanly. So I have to defend first, slowly show my comprehensive strength, and finally attack, defeat the opponent in one fell swoop! But... not good! Temari was depressed. Once she attacked and defeated the opponent like a ruin, the fool could see that her previous defense was redundant. It''s like an adult fighting with a primary school student, and the two of them use wooden swords. At first, the adult struggled to resist the attack of the primary school student, acting very hard, and then kicked the primary school student to the sky at a certain moment... Are the audience fools? In this way, even if she can be promoted to Zhongren, I am afraid she will not be able to''win'' the mission for Shayin Village. The strange smile of the cold wind appeared in Temari''s mind. It must be him, definitely him! How can it be repaired! ! Temari "creaked" started to grind his teeth. When thinking about it, the worms of the Yunv clan Xiaren had rushed two meters in front of her. Many spectators outside the venue wandered around Temari and worried, and reminders kept coming. Temari gritted his teeth and withdrew. After hesitating, he used a D-class wind escape ninjutsu to gently blow away the dead insects that had gathered into a black smoke, for fear that the wind escape might be too powerful to kill these small insects. Yes, after considering it for a long time, Temari decided to show off his comprehensive strength. As for the final lore, he can only play as much as possible. However, this guy on the other side must be very angry... Temari dodges while using the weak wind to keep blowing away the bad bugs, and the battle is stuck in stalemate as she wants! "What are you doing?" The oil **** the opposite side couldn''t help it He fought with Temari. The reason why he was able to hurt her last time was because she was dragged down by her pig teammate, but now the two Heads-up, to be honest, you are all ready to be knocked out. But the result? They fought so well and passionately. Is this a close battle? No, this is an insult from Chi Guoguo! The oil girl blushed with anger! Temari didn''t squint, pretending not to see the anger of Yu Nv Xia Ren, but her white face was faintly flushed. "After all, I haven''t been severely beaten by the society. It''s better to behave like someone else." The cold wind hiding in the corner is hehe. n. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 787： I surrender In the center of the battlefield, the sticky and fierce battle continued. Even if the oil girl endured a thousand anger and shame, she had to bite the bullet with her under the driven of Temari. At this time, in the front row of the stand on the left, the leader of Shayin Village, Maji, and a group of Shinobu were standing by the guardrail and staring at the battle below with solemn faces. "Master Maji, what''s the matter with Temari?" "Yeah, why has she been using low-level wind escape ninjutsu?" "With her strength, she should be able to defeat the opponent soon!" "Could it be that her injury hasn''t healed?" The sand ninjas screamed. "To shut up!" Maki interrupted them with a sullen face, and a low voice steadily passed into the ears of Sand Shinobu amid the noisy shouts around, "Temari is releasing water, and she deliberately put herself at a disadvantage to all the audience Show her excellent defensive ability! Wait until the time is right, and then defeat the opponent with one hit, so as to show the audience her excellent intelligence gathering ability and perseverance fighting will! In this way, Temari''s promotion to Zhong Ren is the best way to be sure. Matter! At the same time, we will show the excellent quality of our sand to all the audience present!" Worthy of being the disciple I taught! I''m so proud! Maki showed a look of comfort and pride. After listening to his explanation, the rest of Sand Shinobu all praised him. But what happened immediately afterwards made them all bewildered. The center of the battlefield. The Yunv clan Xiaren controlled two streams of black smoke to besiege the Kiju. To outsiders, it seemed to have an advantage, giving people the illusion that they could defeat Teju at any time. Its almost time. Temari is waving a three-star fan, preparing to''win the strong with the weak'' and complete the shocking''counter-attack'', and impress the image of Sanda''s toughness and tenacity in the hearts of thousands of spectators present! However, at this moment, the two black smoke that had besieged her suddenly dissipated and turned into sparse worms that flew back into the sleeves of the Yu-Nv Xia Ren. Ok? Temari looked at Yu Nian Xia Ren, and suddenly an unknown premonition rose in her heart. "I" Yu Nv Xia Ren looked at Temari, a cold flash of resentment flashed in her eyes, and then said loudly, "I give up!!" With the help of Chakra, his voice quickly spread to the five stands. The shouts of thousands of spectators were all over, and then more chaotic discussions erupted. "Shady! This is shady!" "Obviously you have the advantage, why should you give up?" "Could it be because the opponent is a girl, you, you...you are still a child!!!" "Protest, protest!!!" The discussion in the audience is like thousands of bees buzzing and collecting honey, making people''s brains painful. At first hearing, some people''s voices can be heard, but when you listen carefully, you can''t tell who said what. On the front row of the left stand, the crowd of Shinobu turned their heads to look at the blushing audience. They also looked at each other at a loss, and finally they looked at Master Maji. "Master Mackey, he he gave up?" "If he admits defeat, can Temari still advance to Zhongnin?" "Master Mackey, what should I do?" Maji was expressionless, but his heart was choppy! The good talked about defeating the defeat, the good talked about the weak to win the strong, and the good talked about the big counterattack, all disappeared with the surrender of the oil girl. How could this be? ! Obviously Temari''s plan is so perfect! Obviously, as long as you follow the script, you can get the approval of all the audience present! why? Why should you give up! ! Maji gritted his teeth. The top of the main stand. Bo Feng Shuimen, wearing a Huoying robe, sat on a wooden chair, his azure pupils smiling. With his eyesight, he can naturally see the true combat power ratio of Temari and Younv Xiaren, so he can also speculate on Temari''s intentions. It''s a pity that although her plan is perfect, she ignores the pride in Konoha''s heart! "Why? Why do you have to surrender!!" Temari gritted his teeth and roared, his beautiful face was unwilling! "We played against each other in the Death Forest before, so I know I am not your opponent!" Yu Nv Xia Ren gritted his teeth even more than Temari. He snarled angrily, "You can easily defeat me for promotion, but you didn''t do that! You teased me like a monkey in front of so many people! No, your real goal is not. I, Konoha! You want to use me to humiliate Konoha! Hahaha...As a Konoha ninja, as a ninja of the oil girl clan, I would rather give up than let you succeed!" Hearing this sonorous growl, Temari''s eye muscles couldn''t help twitching. You stupid! You really think too much! I just want...I... Temari was speechless for a while! "It''s all quiet!" At this moment, the excellent examiner moonlight and cold wind flickered between the two of them, and a powerful aura suddenly descended like an invisible mountain, suppressing the audience in the five grand stands, and the chaotic and disorderly discussions ceased instantly! Good... so strong! ! This Konoha examiner''s aura is too terrifying, right? Absolutely above the elite! In the stands, the insightful ministers, celebrities, and giants from various small countries were all in awe of fear and awe for the mighty Konoha! On the main stand. The four big names beside Bo Feng Shuimen were also shocked by this powerful aura. The daimyo of the country of fire felt this mountain-like aura. He looked at the quiet thousands of spectators around him. He was surprised and delighted. He couldn''t help but want to speak, but he felt that his throat was pressed by a mountain and said no Speak out. "What a mess." Bo Feng Shuimen suddenly smiled bitterly and shook his head, and the aura that enveloped the five of them instantly collapsed. The fire country daimyo felt that he could speak at that time: "Four generations, this chief examiner is so strong, he feels no weaker than the legendary Sannin, oh hehe hehe, its amazing, and he is so young, The generation is as young." This sissy dame said, while covering her mouth with a ball fan, she looked left and right, full of hum. The other three great names noticed it, but didn''t dare to beep at all. Because the daimyo of the country of fire is telling the truth, they can''t refute or dare to refute it. The three daimyo glanced at each other and decided to hand over tasks to Konoha as much as possible in the future, thereby deepening the alliance and friendship between the two sides! Don''t mention the reaction of everyone in the stands. The center of the battlefield. Temari, who was the closest to the cold wind, felt that the pressure around her was squeezing her like a substance, causing her shortness of breath, endocrine disorders, and faintly breaking her duodenum into thirteen sections. This guy... this guy so much younger than Mr. Maji... is it so scary? This terrible aura Temari hasn''t even felt it on his younger brother Gaara! "Moon, moonlight, sir!" Yu Nv Xia Ren was also so crushed that he could not lift his head, but he knew the cold wind, so although he was uncomfortable, he did not feel shocked in his heart, so his face was completely indifferent. The cold wind looked slightly surprised at this unknown oil girl Xia Ren, and looked at his calm expression of''moonlight and cold wind should of course be so strong''. At this moment, the cold wind was deeply shocked! Putting away the momentum, the cold wind smiled harmlessly, and announced the result loudly: "The first game, Sagakura Temari wins!" Temari puffs puffs, panting heavily, there is no half of joy on his face! Because she was in a disadvantage, with the advantage taking the initiative to surrender and win, winning in this way, almost 100% without the hope of being promoted to Zhongren! How can it be repaired! ! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 788： Finished perfectly After the battle between Temari and the oil girl clan Shianin, the rest of the game seemed to have been pressed by the fast forward button, dada dada quickly moved forward, and it was the afternoon. "Haha~~" The cold wind leaned against the towering wall on the edge of the battlefield, watching the three people fighting in the field boredly, yawning twice from time to time, with sleepy eyes. "So slow." Perhaps in the eyes of other people, the three-person melee was extremely exciting, but in the eyes of the cold wind, they were pecking at each other, boring tightly. He raised his head to look at the screaming audience in the stands, and shook his head slightly: This audience is not good, how long has it been? Did you forget the first fake match? Booing. The trio fought for more than half an hour. In the end, they were exhausted and ended in a tie with the participation of the cold wind. After sending the three of them out of the examination room, Bo Feng Shuimen announced the successful conclusion of this joint selection examination for Zhong Ren! As for the list of advanced Zhongnin, it will be announced in five days. It was originally scheduled to be announced three days later. However, the Fu Yue consultant who is in charge of the economy has been stubbornly grinded, but it has been grinded five days later. Thousands of spectators left in an orderly manner under the guidance of the police force, turning into ten long black dragons and merging into Konoha. The contestants also left the examination room through the contestant channel. Terumi Ming and Maki led their respective teams to the Ichigo Hot Spring Lodge. Ghost Deng Shuiyue followed Terumi Mei, folded his hands on his chest, grinned slightly with sharp fangs, and squinted at Temari, which was next to and behind Makis butt. He chuckled and said, "You are called Temari, huh, you were caught before That pretentious manner deceived, thinking you are too powerful, dare to provoke me, I didn''t expect to be strong outside, and can''t even beat Konoha Shinobu. But I''m curious how you made the Konoha Shinobu proactively admit defeat? Hey, dont you know how to use beauty? So nasty~~" Temari''s forehead blue veins violently, turned his head and glared at Gui Deng Shui Yue: "Asshole, you say it again!!" "Don''t worry, I understand you." Gui Deng Shuiyue smiled and continued to stimulate Temari, "Ninja, no matter what method is used, as long as the task can be completed, right, using the next three methods... Your Excellency Temari ?" boom! Temari couldn''t control the number of mailings at that time, and backhand took out a Samsung fan and slammed it heavily on the concrete floor: "Ghost Deng Shui Yue! Since you want to die, I will fulfill you!!!" "Temari, don''t be impulsive!" Maji stopped her in a deep voice. "Shuiyue, shut up." Terumi Ming also called to stop Guideng Shuiyue. The two had guessed early in the morning why Konoha deliberately arranged their two teams together, so even if there was any friction between the two teams, they had to exercise restraint so as not to let Konoha take advantage of it. "Master Terumi Ming, I don''t speak, can I just cut her into two pieces?" Gui Deng Shui Yue asked seriously. boom! Terumi Ming slapped Gui Deng Shui Yue''s head with a backhand: "How many times have I told you not to make trouble in Konoha! Did your head get water?" Snapped! Gui Deng Shui Yue''s head cracked under Terumi Mei''s slap, and countless splashes were shot. "..." Terumi Ming''s forehead jumped angrily, "Ghost Deng Shui Yue! Are you provoking me?" "No...I didn''t, I reacted subconsciously, not what you thought..." Gui Deng Shui Yue looked at Terumi Ming''s expression, and was persuaded at that time. "Put your head out!" Terumi Ming raised her slender hand. "..." Gui Deng Shuiyue bared his teeth with hesitation, but in the end he couldn''t twist his elbows over his thighs. He obediently stretched his head over and slapped him firmly. Bastard, when I get the real decapitation knife, I will cut you in half! Gui Deng Shui Yue''s heart is full of malice. "Mr. Maji..." Next to him, Temari still looked at Maji with a look of unwillingness. The selection battle in the morning made her depressed, and now she is provoked by Ghost Deng Shuiyue again, she is about to explode! "Remember what I said to you before?" Maji whispered, "We are at odds with Wuyin Village, it will only be cheaper for Konoha!" "I...I know." Temari remembered his father, but finally swallowed the breath. The two little guys stopped, Terumi Ming and Maki immediately met with a smile and grudges. After turning their heads, the two smiled tacitly and continued to lead the way back to Ichigo Hot Springs without expression. Night fell gradually. The deepest courtyard of Ichigo Hot Spring Hostel. Terumi Mei went on the roof to drink again tonight. After three cups, Qing bravely rushed up: "Terumi Ming, let me drink with you." Terumi Ming looked at the moonlight, and threw him a bottle of wine backhand: "Drink." Qing raised his head to dry half a bottle, then wiped off the corner of his mouth boldly, and asked, "Terumi Ming, what are your plans next?" "Plan? I want to accompany Shuiyue and the others back to the village, but the elder Yuanshi will definitely not agree." Terumi Mei said in a melancholy voice. Yuanshi asked her to stay in Konoha to investigate the death of the four generations of Suikage and the disappearance of Mizuo, but in the past nearly a year, Terumi Ming asked herself that he could not do it, unless...Moonlight cold wind betrayed Konoha, but what? may? "Actually... Terumi Ming, if there are other relatives in your family, I can help you pick them up." Qing Gan coughed. "Huh?" Terumi Ming frowned slightly. Qing took a look and quickly explained: "I mean, Terumi Mei has any relatives in your house? I can arrange for others to deliver letters for you, so that even if you are in Konoha, you will not feel that you are away from your family. It''s too far and I feel lonely." Zhao Meiming frowned slightly, staring at him full of alcohol, "Qing, you...it''s strange today." Qing Qiang smiled happily: "Is that right? Nothing." The bright moonlight and cold wind chatting with you is not leaving home every sentence, and I often mention the houses and cars of my parents, relatives and friends. Why do I become weird when I get there? Qing Bai was puzzled. After thinking about it, he decided to do it again! "Terumi Ming, in fact, you can think of this as a trip, such as school trips, wedding trips, etc." Qingdao, "I mean, your parents must also hope that you will get married and start a business soon and live a happy life. So even if you dont go home for a year, you wont feel lonely..." What am I talking about... As soon as the green dialect was exported , I felt a chill coming from Terumi. "Blue...Thank you..." Terumi Ming looked at him blankly. Had it not been for your reminder, I would have forgotten that I was one year older in Konoha. boom! Terumi Ming kicked him clean and neatly: "Get away from me!!" After that, Terumi Ming picked up a bottle of wine: tons, tons, tons, tons. After killing the bottle of wine, Terumi burped fiercely. Small courtyard on the grass. With a face on the ground, Qing climbed up from the ground with a look of embarrassment, and ate a few weeds in his mouth. Qing was depressed and aggrieved: How can it be repaired, where is the problem! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 789： My moonlight and cold wind ... Five days later. In front of the bulletin board downstairs in Naruto, the sand ninja, mist ninja, Takinin, Kushinin, and some Konoha ninjas arrived here early, waiting to finally pass the official list of Zhongnin selection. At about eight o''clock, an Anbe ninja walked out of the Naruto Tower and posted the list on the bulletin board. A crowd of ninjas quickly gathered around to check. "No way?" "Are there only three people successfully advancing?" "This year''s Zhongnin selection standards are too high!" "I clearly defeated my opponent, why didn''t I advance?" "me too" A total of 21 people participated in the final selection battle. Even if the draw of the three-person melee was subtracted, there were at least nine winners, but only three of them passed the assessment in the end! And these three happened to be Konoha, Wuyin Village, and Shayin Village each. As for Takinin and Kushinin, the whole army was wiped out. If Cold Wind sees this list, he will definitely say that Lord Naruto is fair and equitable. "Temari... really didn''t advance." "She should have guessed it a long time ago, so she didn''t want to come here." Several Sha Shinobu stood on the side and whispered, but one of them tried to suppress the uncontrollable joy on his face. Obviously, he was one of the three on the list. At this time, on the roof of the Hokage Tower, Hafeng Mizuno and Uchiha Tomitake consultants were leaning on a railing and looking at the crowd below. "Strange, why didn''t the big names and merchants of those small countries look at the list?" Fuyue''s consultant frowned, wondering whether Konoha''s small hot spring was so attractive that it made them linger and forget what day it is today? The Bofeng Shuimen standing on the side remembered the scene of the cold wind suppressing the audience with a strong aura in the examination room, and couldn''t help but smile to himself: "It''s no longer necessary." With the live advertisement of Hanfeng, the results of the Zhongren selection examination really can''t make it to the table. but Although this is a good thing, if the cold wind blows like this every time in the exam, I am afraid that the Zhongren joint selection exam will not go on. Mizuno and Uchiha Tomitake talked a few more words and then went back to the office to handle official business. In the next few days, the teams from the major Ninja villages offered their farewells. As Konoha''s representative, the consultant Sarutobi Hizaki was very reluctant to send them to the gate and bid farewell. Four days later, the Wunin team, which was left for the last, was finally leaving. Konoha gate. Qing looked solemnly at Ghost Deng Shuiyue, and said solemnly: "Shuiyue, don''t cause trouble on the way back, you know?" "Hey, this is a bit aimed at me, why don''t you tell other people?" Gui Deng Shuiyue said dissatisfied. "Because of you..." Qingzheng was about to educate him, but was interrupted by Terumi Ming, "You also go back with them, Qing." "Huh?" Qing looked at Terumi Ming in shock. Terumimei took out a letter with a smile and handed it to him, saying, "By the way, send me a letter." Qing''s spirit was shocked: Did my last night talk to her work? ()~* Yo Gada! He took the letter excitedly, and looked at the signature on it: The elder Yuanshi received it. Ok The joy on the blue face disappeared instantly, and he looked up at Terumi Mei awkwardly, and said, "Terumi Mei, isn''t this kind of letter the same for others?" "This kind of letter? Ha ha ha, this is a letter to Master Yuanshi, Qing, don''t you...don''t want to send it." Terumi Ming''s smile grew stronger. "No, I didn''t mean that, I, I, I..." Qing still wanted to say something, but he was interrupted again. The consultant Sarutobi slashed forward and shook his hand, and said, "Your Excellency Ao, we will hold another Sino-nin joint selection competition in three years. I hope to see you again by then, so I can leave." I haven''t finished speaking, so you just leave? Qing Depressed said: "I..." "Uncle Qing, gone." Gui Deng Shuiyue also interrupted. How can it be repaired! Qing is aggrieved, so let people not finish talking? ! To be honest, Qing actually wants to go back to Wuyin Village, but he really doesnt worry about keeping Mi Ming alone in Konoha. Of course, he is not the nine subordinates who discriminate against Terumi Ming, it is true that those Wu Ren can not stop the moonlight at all. The cold wind! At this moment, Qing saw a group of people walking out of Konoha''s gate mightily, and looking intently, there was a moonlight and cold wind among them. "That''s..." Green expression moved. Sarutobi Rizan took a mouthful of cigarettes, and said weirdly: "It is the daimyo of the country of grass who is going to return home. I don''t know what''s going on. The name must be escorted by cold wind." "Oh, so I can rest assured." Qing said with a long sigh of relief. In the footsteps of an ordinary person, it would take about a month to go from Konoha to the country of grass. Such a long time is enough for him to travel between Konoha and Wuyin Village! "Sarufei consultant, goodbye." Qing left the team with a smile on his face. After half a day, Qing saw a caravan ahead full of Konoha specialties. Qing didn''t care much, and led the team to quickly surpass the caravan. "Yo, isn''t this blue?" A familiar voice suddenly stopped Qing. Qing Jiao''s body was shocked, and she turned her head in disbelief: "It''s you... Yueyueyueyueguang and cold wind, why are you here?" Didn''t you tm **** the country of grass to the country of grass? Why is it here? ! "Master Ninja, Master Moonlight is the Konoha ninja I hired at a high price, hehehe." A Mediterranean in the caravan explained enthusiastically. "..." The green-faced skin twitched: So you tm took more than one **** mission? The cold wind seemed to see through what he was thinking, with a melancholy expression: "I don''t know what''s going on. After the Zhongren selection, everyone cried and shouted to hire me. They couldn''t stop it. I told them righteously. A person lacks skill and can''t take care of everyone, but they only recognize me, I... How can my moonlight and cold wind make them love so much, hey!" So you fooled them with your shadow clone? Wait, with the character of Moonlight and Cold Wind, wouldn''t he just send out the shadow clone? Isn''t Terumi who stayed in Konoha in danger? The muscles at the corners of Qing''s mouth began to twitch. "Qing, what''s wrong with you, are you having epilepsy?" Cold Wind looked at him nervously. You are epileptic! My lungs are so angry! "Master Ninja, should we go on the road together?" The Mediterranean warmly invited, thinking in his heart: As expected of Lord Moonlight, with him, even Wu Ren will stop to keep his face! "No need Cyan-faced rejected the Mediterranean without an expression, and then turned to the Ghost Deng Shuiyue and others, "I am very disappointed with you in this Zhongnin selection exam, so I plan to give you special training. ! " "Special training?" A group of Mist Shinobi looked at each other. Qing Zhengyi nodded awe-inspiringly: "Yes, I want you to rush to the coast of the Land of Fire within two days!" "what?!" "Then we don''t even have time to rest?" "Uncle Qing, why are you crazy?" Gui Deng Shuiyue said dissatisfied. "This is an order!" Qing waved a big hand, "Go!" When the words fell, Qing turned his head and stared at the cold wind fiercely. The cold wind looked dumbfounded: What happened? n. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 790： Oshamaru Rebellion When Qing led the Wujin troops on the road frantically, in a dense forest not far away, Hyuga Taki slowly closed his eyes. "How''s it?" Oshemaru asked hoarsely. Hyuga Taki shook his head: "Terumi Mei was not found, it seems she is still in Konoha." O She Maru squinted his golden vertical pupils, and his expression loomed impatiently. Although he was only a clone, it was not a problem to be pressed on Konoha all the time. It has been a year since Terumi Ming entered Konoha now! "Oshemaru, did Terumi Ming meet someone he likes in Konoha, so I won''t leave there?" Hyuga Taki asked with a fake face. Oshemaru was silent, but didn''t bother to answer Hyuga Taki''s question. I''m most afraid of the sudden silence of the air...Hyuga Taki quietly suggested Mimi: "Oshemaru, I have a plan to provoke Konoha and the relationship between Wuyin Village, and force Terumimei to leave Konoha!" Da She Wan''s thoughts turned: "Are you going to attack Qing?" "As expected to be one of the three forbearances, Oshemaru is really resourceful!" Hyuga Taki boasted. "No!" Dashemaru flatly rejected him. Although attacking Ao and his party can indeed complete the mission, the consequences of doing so will affect the Konoha collapse plan of Onomaru! You must know that the team led by Ao came to Konoha to participate in the Zhongnin joint selection examination. Once the return journey is severely injured, the news will definitely affect Konoha''s reputation, in case they no longer hold Zhongnin next time. In the joint selection competition, wouldn''t his Konoha collapse plan just die? Compared to her own plan, Akatsuki''s provocations seemed trivial. In this way, it seemed that Akatsuki''s task of provoking divorce couldn''t be done. Hyuga Taki smiled and asked, "Why not?" Da She Maru didn''t want to explain, and said ruthlessly: "Are you questioning my decision?" "Your decision must be correct?" Hyuga Taki was not convinced, but he was very clear in his heart. Oshemaru was unwilling to attack the young group, because he was worried that this would affect the next Zhongnin joint selection examination. . Sure enough, this guy made the Konoha collapse plan like the original book! just Hyuga Taki can''t figure it out. Compared with the Oshe Maru in the original book, the O She Maru in the time and space is too miserable! He lost Junmaro, lost the pharmacist''s pocket, lost Libra Shigeo, lost the fragrant phosphorus, lost Danzo, and lost more than a little bit of strength. On the other hand, Konoha, the four generations of Hokage Wave Fengshuimen are still alive, Shisui is still there, and the Uchiha clan is also there, and there is even the open existence of the cold wind. Why does Oshamaru think that the Konoha collapse plan can destroy Konoha? Does he have any other players? Except for Shayin Village... At this moment, the cold wind suddenly appeared: Is Dashewan trying to win Wuyin Village? This possibility is very high. For Wuyin Village, the four generations of Shuiying died under the soft fist, and the disappearance of the three tails is also unclear with the deity. In addition, Terumi Mings task progress bar in Konoha has been steadily stuck at 0. This In this case, with Dashewan''s flexible tongue, there is a high probability that the elder Yuanshi of Wuyin Village can be convinced. So, this is the real reason why Dashemaru did not agree to attack Qing and his party? I thought Oshemaru was on the first floor, and I was on the second floor, but I didnt expect that Oshemaru was already on the third floor! Hyuga Taki raised his head slightly, squinting his eyes and looking down at Oshemaru. "The look in your eyes makes me very uncomfortable." Oshamaru looked directly at the weird yin and yang Hyuga Taki emotionally. "I don''t care, I''m going to attack Kiri Shinobu!" Hyuga Taki made unreasonable trouble. Da She Maru stared at him without speaking, and slowly closed his eyes after half the payment: "It seems it''s time to leave Akatsuki." Hyuga Taki was taken aback, leaving Akatsuki? Before he could react, Da She Maru opened his eyes so violently, the golden vertical pupils were fierce. "Shulking Snake Hand!" Without a word, O She Maru threw his sleeve towards Hyuga Taki''s big sunglasses. Hyuga Taki reacted swiftly to the thief, seeing a few large yellow scale snakes biting and rushing to his face, immediately waved his palms! Pop, pop, pop... Soft Boxing-Eight Diagrams-Sixteen Palms! After a set of combined punches, the thick, long and strong yellow-scaled snakes were directly photographed into meat. Dashemaru''s toes quickly jumped back a little, and at the same time, both hands became imprinted, and a hurricane spouted in the air: "Wind escape-breakthrough!" Hyuga Taki''s figure flickered, flashing quickly under Oshemaru''s body, and then lifted her palms and slapped Oshemaru''s **** fiercely. Osamaru''s delicate body twisted into an S shape like a snake, and flamboyantly avoided the palm of Hyuga Taki, and then wrapped it around Hyuga Taki''s waist with a soft body, rubbing around, and hitting Hyuga Taki with both hands. Head. Hyuga Taki was in danger and was about to make another wave of combined punches, but at a critical moment he suddenly thought of an important thing. If I blow up the Dashe Pill, dont I have to attack Qing and his party? If I attacked, wouldnt I discredit Konoha? If I dont attack, when the time comes, Oshemarus suspicious character will definitely doubt this and that, in case he dug up something... Forget it, let him go. At this point, Hyuga Taki made a negligence and was headshot by Oshemaru. boom! Hyuga Taki turned into smoke and dissipated, and a windbreaker with red clouds on a black background and a ring fell. ... at the same time. Konoha Moonlight Mansion. The cold wind basking in the sun in the backyard opened his eyes so hard. Yes, the body of Cold Wind has always been in Konoha, and those who left Konoha on the **** mission are all his shadow clones. The cold wind started from the wooden promenade and walked around on the grass with bare feet. The shaggy green grass rubbed the cold wind on the soles of the feet, a little itchy. But at this time, there was no smile on Hanfeng''s face. He just received the memory of Hyuga Taki, and according to Hyuga Taki''s speculation, Oshemaru is very likely to hook up with Kigakura Village. If the Konoha collapse plan three years later is really involved in the village of Wuyin, then his marriage with Terumi Mei... Bah, the horoscope hasn''t been beaten yet, the overlord hasn''t hit the clock yet, marry a fart. But I must do something! The cold wind thought for a while, separated a shadow clone, then whispered a few words in his ear, and then blasted him with a punch. ... Deep in the jungle of the country of the river. Shui Wuyue Hanbing, Fei Duan, and Akatsuki''s "Outer Disciple" Dedara were grilling fish by the river. With two fish under their belly, Shui Wuyue Hanbing had something to say: "Didala, congratulations." Congratulations? Do you agree with me to join the abyss? Deidara was an old actor and looked at him pretendingly. "The information I just got, Osake Maru assassinated Hinata Taki, has rebelled against Akatsuki." Mizuki Hanbing said, "Akatsuki''s ten spots are vacant, and you, the reserve officer, can become a regular." "Turn...positive?" Deidara gave a polite but awkward smile, pretending to be happy. "Oshemaru rebellion? This is big news!" Feiduan excitedly said, "What is the organization''s attitude towards mutineers? Or should I send Oshemaru to see Lord Cthulhu?" Shui Wuyue Hanbing smiled and rubbed the ring, and poured his chakra into it. After a while, a weird wave came from the ring, drawing his Chakra into the void with his thoughts. In the dark underground space, Sui Wuyue Hanbing''s mind suddenly appeared. "Is there something?" Heavenly Dao Payne slowly opened his eyes, only his pair of reincarnation eyes exuding a faint fluorescent light in the dark. "Oshemaru attacked Hyuga Taki and rebelled." Mizuki Hanbing said. "Huh?" Tiandao Payne immediately contacted Oshemaru, but unfortunately there was no response to the fluctuations transmitted to the Oshemaru ring Then he contacted Hyuga Taki, and it remained the same. "Tell me about the specific process." Heavenly Dao Payne asked musingly. Mizuki Hanbing briefly said: "The Nakanin selection test jointly organized by Konoha, Sandyin Village, Wuyin Village, Kushinin Village, and Takinin Village is over. Mizuki leads the team to leave Konoha, and Taki wants to attack. They used this to damage the relationship between Wuyin Village and Konoha. They did not expect that Oshemaru not only did not agree, but also brazenly attacked Taki, and his whereabouts were unknown. This is how it happened. "I know." Tiandao Payne nodded, "I will verify." "How long will it take?" Mizuki Hanbing said, "Taki is very angry over there." "Three days." When the words were over, Tiandao Payne dismissed Shui Wuyue Hanbing''s mind. n. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 791： Whereabouts ... The country of fire. Konoha. The sun was sinking, and a magnificent sunset gradually appeared on the horizon, dyeing most of the Konoha leaves red, and the cold wind stepped on the red tail of youth, pacing back and forth in the backyard of the mansion with a groan. Oshemaru killed Hyuga Taki because he did not want him to attack the Mizuna team led by Ao. This violated Nagatos plan to provoke Konoha Mizuki Village. Not surprisingly, we waited for Mizuki Hanice to report the incident, Otochi Maru must be chased by Akatsuki. So where will the Oshemaru who left Akatsuki go? Where will his career focus? Is it hooking up with Wuyin Village, or the crazy infrastructure of Otonin Village? The Wuyin Village is too far away, and there is a sea in between, and the cold wind''s network cable cannot be pulled there, but Otonin Village can try to walk. Mindful of this, the cold wind immediately turned on the fairy mode and climbed along the network line to the border of the country of fire and the country of Tian. Then the cold wind took out the map, confirmed the location of the Daming Mansion of Tianzhiguo, and rushed away, quietly planting the Flying Thunder Stone along the way, extending the network cable. In the early morning of the next day, the cold wind smoothly came to the famous mansion of Tanokuni, and then inquired about the location of Otonin Village. Otonin Village has been in Tianzhi Country for almost a year, and the people in the Daming Mansion are no strangers to it. Soon there were kind people who pointed out the specific location of Otonin Village to Hanfeng. "Thank you." The polite Hanfeng thanked him and set off for Otonin Village. ... Yinnin Village Training Ground. Wearing a kimono, Osamaru stood on the edge with his arms folded, looking blankly at Uchiha Shin and the brothers Sakon Ukon who were fighting in the field. "Eula Euler Euler Euler Euler..." Uchiha Shinobu, who was writing round eyes with double gouyu jade open, waved Kunai while stepping on small broken steps into phantoms, and attacked the brothers near and near at a tricky angle. Since being taken off his left hand by Oshemaru, Uchiha Shin has gone crazy and practiced in general. He practiced writing round eyes in the morning, practiced physique, ninjutsu, and illusion in the afternoon, and learned the cell cloning technique in the evening, plus he got from Oshemaru. A forbidden drug that can break through the limits of the human body. In just six months, Uchiha Shin''s progress has been rapid. Not only has he overcome the loss of his left arm, his combat power has also faintly reached the level of Zhongnin! Although the brother Sakon Ukon on the opposite side has made a lot of progress, they are a bit worse than the drug-addicted Uchiha Shinobu. However, with the twins tacit understanding, they still steadily blocked Uchiha Shinobus attacks, waiting for opportunities Counterattack. ... In the fierce metal crash, the speed of the three people in the field is getting faster and faster, gradually turning into three afterimages colliding back and forth, kunai and shurikens frantically rubbing in the air, bursting with brilliant sparks. After the battle was half-paid, Uchiha Shin''s eyes flashed a grinning smile, and then he brazenly smashed the neighbors with the brothers near and right by killing one thousand and hurting 800. puff! puff! The bitterness and the flesh are cut, and the pungent smell of blood instantly permeates the training ground. "Enough." Da She Wan immediately stopped the three of them. In the next moment, Uchiha Shin and brothers Zakon Ukon stopped, and confronted each other. How can it be repaired! Sakon looked down at his **** left foot and stared at Uchiha Shin on the opposite side angrily. Uchiha Shinobu was stabbed in the abdomen by the right corner, and blood spewed out like a fountain, but at this time, he had learned a lot of medical skills from Oshemaru, and he could stop the bleeding in a few seconds. "Today''s training ends here. You Jin, you take him to heal your injuries." Da She Wan ordered. "Yes." You Jin responded and helped Zuo Jin to leave the training ground. "Master Oshemaru!" Uchihashin came to the Oshemaru strenuously, his eyes gleaming, as if she wanted to be praised by Oshemaru. "Believe, you still need to work harder to practice." Da She Maru looked at him directly and said solemnly, "Three years, I only give you three years!" "Oshemaru-sama, what do you mean by three years?" Uchiha asked puzzled. "Within three years, you will have to train the writing wheel eyes to the three-gou jade level, and at the same time have the fighting power of the upper endurance level." Da Shewan said. Uchiha Shin''s pupils shrank. Although it took him more than half a year from an ordinary person to become a ninja, and even half of his foot into the ninja level, he wanted to be promoted from a ninja to a ninja, the difficulty is comparable to that of a ninja to a ninja. It is dozens of times more difficult! Moreover, Uchiha letter will spend a lot of time on cell cloning technology! Thinking of this, he hurriedly said: "Master Oshemaru, I..." Da She Wan interrupted him before he finished speaking, and said coldly: "Let''s put the cell cloning technology aside, concentrate on practicing, and don''t disappoint my expectations." Looking at O ??Shemaru''s unsentimental pupils, Uchiha''s confidence was chilled, and he seemed to be back to the moment when O Shemaru was tied to the operating table and took off his left hand. "I, I know." Uchiha Shinobu swallowed in fear. "You can ask me any questions you encounter while practicing, no matter when it is." Osha Maru turned and left. "Yes." Looking at Oshemaru''s back, Uchiha Shin''s fear faded slightly, and his hatred gradually rose! The corner of Oshemaru''s mouth turned his back to him, showing a sneer of contempt. Back in his laboratory, Da She Wan sat on a dark throne, lost in thought. Yesterday, his clone killed Hyuga Taki''s clone. It didn''t take long for the two rings to hear the fluctuations in the pupil power of Tiandao Penn. Not surprisingly, it must be Hyuga Taki who reported the matter to Penn through Mizuki Hanice. In other words, he will not be able to return to the Xiao organization in the future, although it is a pity that he did not get the reincarnation eye, but Dashewan is not without gain. Through Jue''s intelligence, Oshemaru learned of many ninjas who have the limit of blood inheritance. As long as he can find Beiliuhu, as long as Beiliuhu successfully develops the access control technique, these blood inherited limit ninjas can be used immediately! But half a year later, there is still no whereabouts in the black market. Da She Wan was a little anxious. At this moment, a knock on the door came from outside the laboratory: "Master Oshemaru, intelligence just came from the black market, which seems to be related to the whereabouts of Bei Liuhu." "Come in." Da She Wan''s eyes burst into a fierce glow! A ninja wearing an eight-note mark came in and handed a scroll with both hands. Da She Wan took a look, and a gloomy smile gradually poured out on his face. After searching for half a year, I finally found you! Osamaru, who couldn''t wait, immediately planned to set out to find Hiyaruho, but as soon as he moved, the hatred face of Uchiha Shinobu appeared in his mind. Dashemaru''s eyes flickered: If Beiliuhu really develops that access control technique... Then he will hunt those blood ninjas just to bring Uchiha Shinto and try him along the way. Cultivating behind closed doors is worse than fighting between life and death. There is only this way for Uchiha Shin to promote the double-gou jade to the three-gou jade in three years. Da She Wan turned around to look for Bei Liu Hu. at the same time. Ten miles outside of Yinnin Village, with the cold wind that can hide and hide, stepping on small broken steps, quietly and quickly approaching Yinnin Village. Three minutes later, a small village of average size appeared in front of the cold wind. This is Otonin Village? So small! The cold wind curled his lips in disdain, and then walked in invisibly invisibly. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 792： Uchihas left arm Yinnin Village is not big, but there are a lot of people, the cold wind is mixed in it, watching all directions, listening to all directions, silently collecting information. But along the way, the ears are full of parents'' shortcomings, and there is no information about the high level of Otonin Village. The boy was away from home, and really had to rely on himself. The cold wind speeded up, and the half-rate came to the office building in Otonin Village. This office building has only three floors. It looks gray and unremarkable. The cold wind quietly walked in and found a lot of Otonin wearing eight notes, and even a few suspected ninjas. It''s a pity No trace of Dashewan was found. The cold wind finally came to the office of the leader of Otonin Village, and took advantage of the gap between the staff to look in and out, and found that the leader of Otonin Village was a rough-looking ninja, and did not match Otonin Village at all. The cold wind thought about it carefully. After all, his Oshe Maru is Konoha''s S-rank rebel, and he is a wanted''big man'' who has been offered a reward on the black market. Even if this is his site, he must respect Konoha''s wanted reward, right? So... There must be a hidden office space in Dashemaru. Where will it be? The cold wind walked downstairs, passing the mission hall, suddenly saw a few small Sao Nianlang. The cold wind stopped. If these little ghosts were picked up alone, the cold wind would definitely not recognize their identities, but at this time, when they were gathered together, the domineering and arrogant walking posture in which no one of the six relatives did not recognize it was not just the five voices in the original book? The cold wind immediately held his breath and quietly followed them behind them with his little toes. On the way, just listen to these little ghosts dissing someone. "That **** is too much. Relying on Master Oshemaru''s connivance, provoke us several times, how can we fix it!" "I dare to jump up and down after being cut off by Lord Oshemaru. Does he really know the situation?" "If it wasn''t for Master Dashemaru''s fancy to his body, hum!" "Look for an opportunity to chop off his right hand, anyway, Lord Oshemaru can regenerate after turning into his body." Cold Wind couldnt tell who they were, let alone who the **** in their mouth was, but from their tone, Cold Wind could guess that the **** must have been selected by Oshemaru for reincarnation. ''Spare tire''. Well, what Dashemaru values ??is what I want to destroy. Is it to physically harmonize that poor spare tire, or to just dig it up and assimilate it to spirit? Hanfeng thought about it, and not long after, the group came to the corner of Otonin Village. This is the place where Oshemaru secretly works? Cold Wind was a little excited in his heart, he looked around, ready to find a good position, and put in the eye first. At this moment, a short figure came from a distance. "Gui Tong Maru, why are you here?" Zakon asked. Guidomaru, nicknamed troublemaker, shrugged and lazily said, "Oshamaru-sama just left with Uchiha Shin, let me let you know." Tayuya hummed, "Osaimaru-sama is also true, that **** Uchiha Shinobu..." Before the words fell, Duyueya''s pupils suddenly printed a burst of flames, and a glare of dazzling sword light in the flames. Konoha Ryu-Fire Slash! The scorching blade swept away from Tayuya like a rotten blade, and then went unabated, shrouded all the people around her, including Zukan, Youkan, and others, killing them all! The laziness on the face of the troublemaker Guitong Maru slowly stiffened: "Yunliu Swordsmanship-Flame Slash? You! You...Who are you?!" "Now that you recognize my swordsmanship, don''t you understand?" Cold wind held the burning Kusanaru sword in his hand, with a fierce expression on his face, "I can''t change my name or my surname, so is Yun Ren, the sun and the wind!" The mischievous ghost Guitongwan''s pupils shrank: "No, you obviously took Konoha to protect your forehead!" The cold wind was furious: "I wear Konoha forehead protection to blame Konoha, Ba Geya Lu!" Is that right? The troublemaker Gui Tongwan looked dumbfounded, but the **** smell in his breath quickly woke him up: "No matter who you are, I..." boom! The scorching glow of the sword suddenly descended on Guitongwan''s neck like a long rainbow, and the raging flames on the blade scraped on Guitongwan''s chin, like a heartbreak, and the pain made him grinning and his hair standing on end. "Where is Dashewan?" The cold wind said coldly. Cold wind made an outrageous action this time, one is because Oshimaru is gone, and the other is because Oshimaru is gone with Uchiha letter. Not surprisingly, Shin Uchiha should be the strange man in the original book who can accommodate any foreign organs. Such a strange man should not be buried under Oshemaru! No matter what Hanfeng said, he had to buckle a piece of Uchiha Shin''s buttocks and give Shisui as a birthday present. Oh, by the way, those little ghosts just said that Osha Maru cut off Uchiha Shin''s left hand? "I, Guitong Maru, even if I am tortured, even if I die here, I will never betray Dashe Maru!" The troublemaker Guitong Maru grinned, his chin was already red by the flames, and a strange smell faintly wafted. . Cold Wind Dayle, he liked this true fragrance ninja, but unexpectedly he was relieved, Guitong Maru brazenly stepped forward, his neck was instantly penetrated by a hot sword, and that was GG. "you are vicious!" The cold wind kicked his corpse away, and Jieyin immediately used the technique of multiple shadow clones, asking them to search for nearby houses. After a group of shadow clones dispersed, the cold wind glanced at the corpses on the ground, and buried them deep in the ground with ninjutsu. Before long, a shadow clone happily rushed over with a thick-thigh glassware: "Found it!" The cold wind looked intently, and there was a broken arm in the glassware, and it happened to be the left arm! This is Uchiha Shin''s left hand? Cold wind was afraid of making a mistake, and while letting the shadow clones continue to scrape the ground three feet here, while turning on the fairy mode, they left Tianzhiguo along the newly pulled network cable, and then diverted to another network cable to rush to the iron country. Enter the basement of Konoha Izakaya. After the pharmacist started the human experiment, he needed more space, so with the help of the cold wind shadow clone, on the basis of the basement, he dug a bigger floor! Those bandit subjects are below As for the avatar of Cold Wind Shadow, this will be lying on the operating table and sleeping. The cold wind glanced disgustingly, put down the glassware and walked out of the basement. It was lunch time, and Konoha Izakaya was full of guests. The memoryless Junmaro wears a white pointed hat and apron of the same color. He is cooking teppanyaki with the chef''s posture, and the fragrance is overflowing. On the side of the balance, I was clumsily squeezing the sushi, hurriedly. Yakushidou made Mitian cooking with a smile, and at the same time he was busy collecting money for money and money for money. Seeing the cold wind coming out of the back room, the pharmacist did not take it seriously, thinking it was the shadow clone of the cold wind, and asked: "Aren''t you used to taking a nap?" "It''s me." The cold wind was expressionless, on his calm face, majestic as prison! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 793： The shock of the pharmacist pocket ... The pharmacist moved his expression, knowing that it was the cold wind deity who was here, but at the moment the business was busy, and there was no time to distract him, so he had to give him an apologetic smile, and then continued to cook Mitian cooking happily. It was busy until two o''clock in the afternoon when Konoha Izakaya came to relax. "Zhongwu, close the shop." The pharmacist smiled and told Libra to weigh me. "I know." Libra weighed me at noon, sweating profusely, but his expression was extremely comfortable, because such a day was really what he dreamed of. Junmaro blinked his innocent eyes and trot up to help. "My lord, please here." Pharmacist laughed. The pharmacist is not stupid, knowing that there must be something for the cold wind to come to him personally, but since the cold wind allows him to keep making Oda cooking, it shows that the matter is not very urgent. "Business is good, I don''t seem to support you anymore." Cold wind is in a good mood, because all his shadow clones in Otonin Village have been disbanded, and there is no other left arm in the feedback memory, so if nothing else, the left arm in the basement belongs to Uchiha! The two came to the basement, when the shadow clone of Cold Wind was awake and was standing motionless by the left arm. "My lord, this hand..." The pharmacist glanced around and saw the left arm soaked in the special liquid. "I stole this from Dashewan. It has extremely high research value!" Han Feng looked serious. The pharmacist looked at him puzzled. The cold wind smiled and said mysteriously: "The owner of this arm is called Uchiha Shin." "A ninja of the Uchiha clan?" A look of surprise flashed in Yakushi''s eyes. As Konoha rebel Shinobu, how could Ochimaru mix with the Uchiha clan? "Shin Uchiha is not from the Uchiha clan. He just transplanted the writing wheel eyes of the Uchiha clan, so his surname is Uchiha." Hanfeng explained, "Now, you understand." The pharmacist nodded, then shook his head again: "My lord, I still don''t understand." The shadow clone of the cold wind beside him couldn''t stand it anymore, and said: "Idiot, the deity means that Uchiha Shinobu transplanted Shalunyan but there was no rejection reaction, indicating that his physique is very special!" Special enough to accommodate any foreign organs? Adults mean this, right? The pharmacist smiled awkwardly: How can I tell him that this is impossible without cutting his face? As for the fact that Uchiha''s writing wheel eyes did not reject, it can only show that he and the pair of writing wheel eyes have a relatively high degree of matching, but even so, it is impossible to have no rejection at all. "grown ups" The pharmacist pondered and spoke, but he was interrupted by the cold wind before he finished speaking, "Don''t say any more, just do the experiment!" "Ok." What else can the pharmacist say, he can only grab the glassware and go down to the second floor underground. The shadow clone of the cold wind subconsciously followed, and was brutally stopped by the cold wind: "You are a shadow clone to join in the fun, stay here." The avatar of Cold Wind Shadow wanted to hide from the corner concealed bar for a time to let the deity know what is meant by how the bar is made. When I came to the second basement floor, the cold wind looked around. The space here is huge, about the size of two basketball courts. There are incandescent lamps on the ceiling, illuminating the second basement floor, and the walls on both sides Chen has a lot of huge glassware, which is full of deformed bandits! In addition, there are some huge medical devices. The cold wind looked around and asked, "How many primary cells are there?" At the beginning, the cold wind sent three bottles of primary cells from the roots, except the ones he used to reincarnate from the dirty soil, and left the rest to the shadow clone for safekeeping. The pharmacist used it for a little, but later found it troublesome, so all the pharmacist took . "My lord, there is one more bottle." The pharmacist went back and put the glassware in his hand on the laboratory table, and then took out the glass bottle containing the primary cells from a medical cabinet next to it, and buckled a little bit of the primary cells from it. cell. Cold Wind supported the table with his hands and asked, "Pouch, I''ll ask you a question. If you tear off a piece of skin from this arm, then transplant the primary cells, and then transplant this piece of skin to someone else, you think this OK?" The pharmacist responded quickly: "Transfer flowers and trees?" The cold wind slapped the table: "Yes, pocket, can it be done?" If it can be done, then this hand can create a lot of Wooden Ninjutsu! The pharmacist skillfully took out the arm from the glassware, and carefully transplanted the primary cells into it, and replied: "Of course it can''t be done." "Why?" Cold Wind was unhappy. "My lord, even if this arm really does not reject the primary cells as you said, the power contained in the primary cells is extremely overbearing. A piece of skin is completely insufficient to carry this power. Once this piece of skin is transplanted to someone else In the body, the power of the first generation cells will be poured out and destroy that person." That''s it. The cold wind sighed. At the same time, the pharmacist pocket also completed the transplant, and then quickly put this arm into a huge glassware not far away for people, then put the special liquid, and sealed it. The left arm transplanted with primary cells floated quietly in the liquid. While lighting up some switches under the glassware, the pharmacist explained: "Sir, at most half an hour the power of the primary cells will occupy this arm, and the repulsion phenomenon will also occur simultaneously." Cold Wind nodded without explaining anything. Time passed by a little bit. The pharmacist in front of the glassware gradually became serious. It''s almost half an hour. Why is there no sign of rejection on this arm? Could this arm really hold any foreign organs and tissues, including primary cells? What a joke! If so, doesn''t it mean that transplanting eyes, ears, and a few of them on this hand can survive? Pharmacist pockets cold sweat on his forehead: That Uchiha Shin, is simply a monster! "Half an hour is here." The cold wind has been paying attention to the time. The pharmacist turned his head around and revealed a bitter smile, and immediately the whole person seemed to come to life, especially the eyes, which were almost like a three-kilowatt light bulb shining and bright! "My lord, please let me study this arm and this arm! No, if you can, please invite Uchiha Shinto to participate in the experiment!" Pharmacist was very excited. Cold wind thinks too, he can''t wait to take Uchiha Shin a big piece, and then you split a hand, he splits a leg, everyone shares Uchiha Shin''s body together. It''s a pity that when the cold wind arrived at Otonin Village, Oshamaru had already left Uchiha Shin, and he was a step late. And with the suspicious methods of Oshemaru, he will definitely leave a dark hand there when he leaves Otonin Village! Therefore, I am afraid that the cold wind steals from the Oshemaru, which means that in the future, the possibility that the cold wind wants to catch Uchiha Shin in Otonin Village is almost zero. Although it is a bit regretful, it is still a gain. With this arm, Shisui will be able to fly to the sky and Uchiha will carry the soil shoulder to shoulder. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 794： clone? The border between the country of Tian and the country of iron. Ono Shemaru looked back at Otonin Village with a gloomy expression. Moonlight and cold wind... Dashemaru can''t remember how many times this is. In short, whenever things get better, this moonlight and cold wind will appear inexplicably, which will disturb his good things just right! Is the moonlight and cold wind my destined enemy? Da She Wan hated it. Now that Otonin Village is stormy* Fengshuimen will definitely send Anbu into Otonin Village to search for my traces...I can''t respond to Otonin Village in a short time. Fortunately, Konoha''s collapse plan only exists in my mind, and it is impossible for Konoha and Moonlight to know! Oshamaru silently thought about the impact of Otonin Village''s exposure to Konoha''s collapse plan, and gradually, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. The exposure of Otonin Village is not necessarily a bad thing. In the future, Konoha will definitely focus all eyes on Otonin Village, but it is easy to ignore other Otonin Villages! "Osaimaru-sama, what''s the matter?" Uchiha Shinobu, who was eating chicken in the distance, asked a little nervously. In the morning, he was suddenly taken out of Otonin Village by Otoshimaru. Not to mention, at the time Uchiha Shin was really a little worried, for fear that his cautious thoughts would be seen through Otoshimaru, and he would be pulled out of the village. bone. Da She Wan turned his head and showed a gentle smile: "Believe, you just need to practice hard, and other things have nothing to do with you." "Yes." Uchiha Shinobi showed a gentle expression. The two actors looked at each other and smiled knowingly. After eating the chicken, the two continued on their way. In the middle of the night, after being drilled by the Oshe Maru, Uchiha Xin lay exhausted on a rock, and then strenuously took out a scroll, which was the cell that Oshe Maru gave him. Cloning technology. Uchihashin was obsessed with stroking the surface of the scroll, because Osamaru had already asked him to devote himself to practice, so Uchihashin could only''look at the plum to quench his thirst'', and take a look and touch it from time to time, so that he has the motivation to continue. Hell-like practice. ... The second basement of Konoha Izakaya, the capital of the country of iron. Faced with the rude request of the pharmacist, Hanfeng generously agreed. "Research is fine, but don''t transplant messy things into it." The cold wind said solemnly, "This unicorn arm is very useful for me, and it must not be damaged in the slightest!" Unicorn arm? The pharmacist suppressed his doubts and nodded and promised: "Don''t worry, sir, I will take some DNA from this arm and try to clone his cells, I..." "Cell cloning?" The cold wind moved. I remember in the original book that this Uchiha Shin uses cell cloning technology to madly clone his own cells, cultivating a large number of "sons" as "spare organ warehouses"! If the pharmacist can successfully complete cell cloning... The cold wind patted the shoulder of the medicine master''s pocket hard, and said with a serious heart: "Doo, in fact, this arm is not enough to be used, so...Daddy!" "I see!" Pharmacist nodded excitedly. The cold wind confessed a few more words, then turned on the fairy mode and flew back to Konoha. ... In the empty and quiet underground space, rows of dark thinking images swayed like candles. Jue, Shui Wuyue Hanbing, Fei Duan, Jiao Du, Dry Persimmon Ghost Scorpion, Red Sand Scorpion, plus Tian Dao Payne and Xiao Nan, a total of eight people. "There are two things to announce when calling everyone here." Tiandao Payne looked around and said lightly, "The first thing, Dashemaru betrayed the organization." "Penn, isn''t that Oshemaru a spy like Shushen Zhishui?" Jiao is extremely dissatisfied, knowing that when Oshemaru and Zhishui are still in Konoha, he will feel like he has applied for a large amount of funds. The money I made was fed to the dog. "He is different from Shushen Zhishui, but it''s a bit late to say this now. In short, you should be careful when you see him in the future and kill him within your ability." Xiao Nan said. In the past three days, Nagato has been trying to "connect" Oshe Maru, but unfortunately it has been failing. Needless to say, this guy is determined to be "independent". Speaking, Xiao Nan turned his head to look at Mizuki Hanbing, and asked, "When will Taki come back?" "Taki said that Akatsuki appeared two traitors one after another, and even the headquarters was destroyed, so he planned to hide in the abyss for a period of time so that the people of Konoha would not find him." Mizuki Hanice wrote now. "Abyss? What is that?" Feiduan said he had never heard of this name before. Unfortunately, the big guy ignored him. "Second thing." Tiandao Payne said again, "Let Deidara join the organization and take the place of Oshemaru." "Didala has always wanted to join Akatsuki. He must be very happy to hear this." Shui Wuyue Hanbing said. Xiao Nan''s skin twitched slightly. She suspected that Shui Wuyue Hanbing had already known about Dedara''s undercover in the abyss on her order, so she deliberately stimulated him here. Xiao Nan took a deep breath and said, "Didara''s ring will be sent to the nearest place to you by mail. Remember to check it." In fact, it can also be sent directly, but Xiao Nan is afraid that he will be embarrassed after seeing Dedara, so it is not necessary. Tiandao Payne looked at Jue: "Jue, how is the intelligence collection of the tail beast." "Hehe..." Bai Jue was about to speak with a hippy smile. Hei Jue interrupted him in a deep voice, "There are still three-tailed Ren Zhuli, four-tailed Ren Zhuli, and six-tailed Ren Zhuli that have not been found out." Tiandao Payne is extremely dissatisfied, but he is a puppet, he has no feelings, and no expression: "Speed ??up the progress." Only by looking for the whereabouts of the nine big-tailed beasts, can he give up and take the ground against Uchiha! "Understood." Hei Jue nodded. Bai Jue''s eyes rolled, in fact, he had already discovered the whereabouts of the six-tailed man Zhuli, and he could be locked in his specific position for at most half a year by looking for it! And the disappearance of Sanweirenjuli seems to be related to the moonlight and cold wind. This is a clone of Bai Zetsu overheard during the operation of Konoha with Oshemaru and Hyuga Taki. Of course, these are all Oshemaru''s one-sided words. Believe it, but you can''t help it. As for the four-tailed man Zhuli...this is really nowhere to be found! However, since Hei Jue concealed , there must be some truth to him. Bai Jue knew that he was generally wise, so I didn''t say much, hehehe was enough. ... After the cold wind returned to Konoha, he immediately went to the Hokage Tower to find Hafeng Water Gate, ready to report on Otonin Village. After the cold wind was over, the people from the abyss had found the trail of Oshomaru in Tanokuni, so he inferred that the Otonin village that popped up in Tanokuni last year was probably related to Oshomaru, just to be safe. , He sent a shadow clone to investigate, but he didn''t expect to find Dashemaru''s laboratory there! "Although Oshomaru was finally allowed to run away, I killed several of the trusted men trained by Oshomaru in Otonin Village, and I also lost one of his invisible chicken wings." In the Hokage office, Cold Wind recounted the draft. Bo Feng Shuimen was silent after listening. n. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 795： Climb trees and tread water At the time when Tanokuni suddenly established Otonin Village, Bofeng Shuimen did have doubts. After all, Tanokuni was only a small country with ordinary resources, but he really didn''t expect that Otonin Village would be related to Oshemaru! After Bo Feng Shumen inquired about the cold wind carefully, he immediately sent Anbu to Otonin Village to find out! At the same time, Bo Feng Shuimen wrote a strongly worded letter to Daimyo Tanokuni, asking him to draw a clear line with Da Shemaru and not to mislead himself. But these things have nothing to do with the cold wind. ... In the backyard of the mansion at home, I heard a series of fierce crashes and rapid breathing from far away before the cold wind approached. The cold wind moved his ears and heard three breathing sounds! He was shocked, and jumped over in two steps and found that Naruto was fighting Hinata and Xianglin, and the scene was in a mess. Hina Tian seemed weak, but his family-handed fist fisted in a decent way, interacting with Naruto, while Xianglin was holding on to Kunai and attacking frantically. Naruto is uncomfortable. Although he has plenty of chakras, he usually doesn''t pay attention to exercise the control of chakras, plus a scumbag, so there is no way to fight. If it sounds good, it is a big deal. If it is bad, it is reckless. No wonder Hinata can fight against him. The three of them fought for half the rate, and finally, under the shameless sneak attack by Xianglin, Naruto was severely tripped to the ground. "How can it be repaired!" The thick-skinned Naruto got up from the ground quickly, "I''m not convinced, come again!!" "Naruto, take a break." Hinata panted and called to stop. After all, she is a young girl, and she doesn''t have the perverted talent of Naruto, and it has not been easy to fight with him until now. "Naruto, why have you become so strong?" Xianglin was also very tired. She thought it was easy to bully Naruto in the past, why is it so difficult now? "Haha, of course." As soon as he was praised, Naruto''s tail was raised, his arms folded pretending to be mature, and said, "I am doing hard training every day. It is only natural to have such results, hahahaha." Naruto couldn''t help laughing while talking. "What? I was defeated in the end." Xianglin attacked. Naruto laughed, blushing and loudly defended: "I was successfully attacked by you just carelessly. I will definitely not next time!" Xianglin made a face at him, and took Hinata to the side. After they left, Naruto sat down, tilted his head and looked unwilling. "Naruto." Hanfeng smiled and walked forward, and asked knowingly, "Is there something on my mind?" "Teacher Cold Wind!" Naruto stood up excitedly and rushed forward, "You are so good, teach me practice!" "Cultivation, didn''t your teacher Iruka teach you?" Han Feng asked with a smile. "Teacher Iruka also teaches, but he teaches more theory." As a scumbag, Naruto expressed his grievance. "If you learn the theory well, you can actually defeat Hinata and Xianglin." Cold Wind joked. "Teacher Hanfeng, you have seen it all." Naruto smirked, then his face was bitter, "Teacher Hanfeng, you must help me." Help, I must help, but how? Cold wind recalls the original work, thinking about how Kakashi taught Naruto, but after thinking about it, it seems that one climbs a tree and another treads water, and then? I can''t remember it at all. It feels like Kakashi is paddling the whole time, is it my illusion? The cold wind looked suspicious. "Ms. Cold Wind~~" Naruto pulled Cold Wind''s arm and shook it, actually acting like a coquettish. The goose bumps were on the ground at the time of the cold wind, and I had to bite the bullet and said: "Naruto, I will teach you to climb trees and tread water first, so that you can freely control the Chakra in your body!" Well, it''s okay to follow Kakashi''s old path. Naruto is always interested in new things, so he was enthusiastic about learning. "Distribute the chakras evenly on the soles of the feet and let them flow on the soles of the feet to produce stickiness..." As the cold wind guided, he walked up vertically along a tree. "It''s amazing!" Although it''s not the first time that Naruto has seen him, he still wanders in his heart, especially when he thinks that he can do this right away. He was about to pour a huge amount of chakra into the soles of his feet, and then stretched out the soles of his feet to step on the trunk... Snapped! The bark is cracked. "Naruto, be gentle!" The cold wind shook his head on the trunk. Naruto could correct his mistake, and immediately stepped on it again lightly, but unfortunately there were too many chakras on the soles of his feet, and it was too late. After only two steps, he fell severely. "Come again!" Naruto rolled up from the grass and continued to climb the tree. The cold wind pointed in time: "Naruto, Chakra doesn''t need too much, as long as it can cover the soles of the feet." "Teacher Hanfeng said earlier." Naruto, who had fallen for a few times, was untidy and looked at Naruto on the trunk pitifully. Only then did I remember... The cold wind said with a serious face: "Being a master, Naruto, don''t complain, continue!" "Yes!" Naruto was brainwashed by this simple chicken soup for the soul, and his blood boiled at the time. As a result, Chakra tried too hard and fell from the trunk again in embarrassment. At this time, Xianglin and Hinata also came to rest. Seeing Naruto practicing, they also came to join in the fun. The cold wind thought that a flock of sheep should be released, and two flocks of sheep should also be released, so they were simply dragged into the training group so that they could compare each other and make progress together. Compared with Naruto''s carelessness, Hinata and Xianglin only took ten minutes to successfully climb the tree. "Why..." Naruto who fell again looked sadly at the two people standing on the trunk with the cold wind, tears blurred. "Brother, is the next step on the water?" Xianglin asked triumphantly looking at the deflated Naruto. Cold Wind thought for a while and shook his head: "You are in a group now, so Naruto is not allowed to step on the water if you don''t finish climbing the tree." "Ah? But big brother..." The boss of Xianglin was unwilling, but under the face of the cold wind and majesty, he had to hold his mouth to reserve his opinions. As for the kind-hearted Hinata, he is already earnestly cheering on Naruto: "Naruto, **** father! You can definitely do it!" Naruto regained his health and climbed the tree again. Falling down from the tree trunk again and again, Naruto''s face was marked with blood stains on the weeds, but he did not give up, like a tough cane, frantically attacking the trunk! In the original work, Naruto spent a lot of days to successfully master tree climbing because of the interference of the Nine-tailed Chakra and his carefree personality. However, in the present time and space, the seal on Narutos body is checked by the Bo Feng Shuimen for three days and five days old. Check, so there is no interference or anything, but due to character reasons, Naruto still took nearly half a day to successfully climb the trunk! "I made it!" Naruto was so excited. "Naruto, congratulations." Hinata congratulated. "It''s so slow, the sun is about to go down." Xianglin was extremely dissatisfied, feeling that Naruto had delayed her practice. "What? It''s only evening." Naruto refused. "Okay, don''t make a noise, and while it''s still early, go tread water." The cold wind took a group of people to the small courtyard in front of the fragrant phosphorus bedroom, where there was a pond just for treading water. "Distribute the chakras evenly on the soles of the feet let them flow on the soles of the feet..." The cold wind will come first for a while as usual. "How do you feel that I have heard this sentence..." Naruto touched his chin and looked at the sky in thought. The cold wind woke him up with a chestnut and said, "Start practicing!" "Yes!" Naruto responded loudly, shivering. With the experience of climbing trees, and the water in this pond is still, it took less than half an hour for Hinata, Xianglin, and Naruto to master the skills of treading water. "Teacher Hanfeng, am I stronger now?" After climbing the tree and treading the water, Naruto looked at Xianglin and Hinata eagerly. "Uh..." The cold wind didn''t want to hit Naruto, so he said, "Yes, you have become stronger." "Woohoo!!" Naruto roared and rushed towards Hinata and Xianglin... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 796： Motivated Naruto ... "Mom, I''m back." As night fell, Naruto, who had just scored twice, returned home with a bruised nose. Kushina would be cooking in the kitchen, and the voice came from far away with the smell of the cooking: "Naruto, although it is summer vacation, you can''t go home until so late. Mom will be worried, you know? " "I didn''t!" Naruto stepped on small steps to the kitchen, proudly pointed to the wound on his face, and hummed, "Mother, look, I have practiced for a whole day!" "Cultivation? It''s a fight. Which kid is it this time?" Jiu Xinnai glanced with a hint of helplessness. "certainly not!" Crowd''s popularity is broken, and he subconsciously wants to tell his experience today, but he is also a face-saving person, fighting with two girls...Bah, how can the ninja matter be called a fight? That''s practice, yes, practice! But even practicing oneself is no match for Hinata and Xianglin. so sad. Naruto''s grief flowed upstream, lowered his head, and turned away in a burst of sad BGM. "Naruto." Kushina said without looking back, "wash your hands and eat right away." "I''m not eating anymore." Naruto would be immersed in sorrow, so how could he be in the mood to eat? Going upstairs, Naruto locked himself in the bedroom, and then sealed himself in the quilt. For half the price, his sadness disappeared somehow. "No, I can''t admit defeat!" Naruto jumped out of the quilt full of energy. I must find a way to beat them! Naruto walked around on the bed. Finally, he thought of a way to defeat Hinata and Xianglin. The art of shadow clone! That''s right, the reason why I can''t beat them is because there are two of them, and I only have one, as long as I learn the shadow avatar... Thinking of this, Naruto immediately began to practice his shadow clone technique. A few years ago, Hanfeng and Naruto caught the thief in the Naruto Tower, "accidentally" entered the Taboo Information Room on the second floor of the Naruto Tower, and witnessed the first ninjutsu recorded in the Book of Seal, the technique of multiple shadow clones! It''s a pity that Naruto doesn''t know how to read, but he is smart and remembers the Jieyin seal of the multiple shadow avatar technique. Naruto folded the middle index fingers of his left and right hands together, and shouted, "Shadow clone technique!" no response. Failed? Naruto took a deep breath and used the power of shit: "Shadow clone!" Still no response. Then the power of milk: "Shadow clone technique." The strength of eating barbecue: "Shadow clone art." Still not working? That being the case... the strength of eating a happy ramen: "The shadow avatar technique." Five minutes later, Naruto lay on the bed, looking hungry: "So hungry." Gu Gu... The belly began to cry. Naruto sighed and went downstairs to eat as if resigning. ... Early the next morning. Outside the Moonlight Mansion, Naruto rushed over to knock on the iron door early in the morning: "Teacher Cold Wind. "Flap. "Teacher Cold Wind." Bang bang bang. "Teacher Cold Wind." The door opened, Keeko walked out and smiled: "It''s Naruto, good morning, have you eaten yet?" "Good morning, grandma." Naruto cried happily, "I haven''t eaten yet." grandmother. (*) The smile on Keeko''s face gradually stiffened (ب) Huizi: "It''s good for kids not to eat breakfast." "Huh?" Naruto was taken aback, with a question mark in his mind. After entering the mansion, Keeko relented and made some seaweed rice **** for Naruto that were still 80 years away from a century-old heritage. "Thank you, Grandma Huihuizi!" Naruto happily held the rice ball to find the cold wind. Behind her, Keeko''s hand holding the kitchen knife trembled slightly. ... "Teacher Cold Wind, Teacher Cold Wind..." Naruto rushed into Cold Wind''s bedroom while eating. On the tatami mat in the bedroom, the cold wind looked at Naruto who was eating righteously in a dazed manner, and only half-paid did he react: "It''s Naruto." "Teacher Cold Wind, it''s dawn, quickly guide me to practice." Naruto ate the cold wind and walked out. "Naruto, why are you so obsessed with practice?" The cold wind yawned long. Naruto yelled: "Because I''m not reconciled anyway, I don''t want to be laughed at by fragrant phosphorus, I must fly her!" Ambitious. The cold wind recognized his reason for becoming stronger. After brushing his teeth and washing himself up, Cold Wind split his shadow and went to Anbu, then called Xianglin and Hinata next door, and then left the mansion with the three of them. "Teacher Cold Wind, why do you want to bring them..." Naruto saw the two girls, grieved and broke, looking at Cold Wind pitifully, like an abandoned puppy. Hanfeng smiled and said, "This is for fair competition. Naruto, you don''t want to be gossiped by others, right?" Xianglin was not so easy to talk, and said fiercely: "Naruto, you cross me and ask my elder brother to guide you in practice, are you still reasonable?" Naruto is excited: "Teacher Hanfeng is my teacher. It is only natural for the teacher to guide students in the practice, but the elder brother is not obliged to guide the younger sister''s practice!" "Asshole, Naruto, you..." "Don''t quarrel." Hinata squeezed between the two with a blushing face, and quickly changed the subject, "Where is Brother Hanfeng taking us to practice?" "Go to Yile Ramen first." Hanfeng said, "I haven''t eaten breakfast yet." "Me too." Hinata turned his head, "Xianglin, Naruto, how about you?" "Yilaku Ramen..." Naruto''s attention was really diverted, "I knew I would not eat Grandma Keeko''s rice balls." Xiang Pho said: "Hinata, you know to help Naruto!" "No, don''t talk nonsense about Phosphorus." Hinda''s face was even redder, and bloodshot was about to overflow. Xianglin looked at it and was anxious, and hurriedly pulled her away from Naruto, righteously warning her not to like Naruto''s head. Hinata''s head was almost buried in his chest. She didn''t have this thought at first, but she was teased by Phosphorus every so often, and she didn''t have it. Amidst the twittering, a group of four people ate ramen noodles, and then the cold wind led Naruto and them to a gentle section of the Nanhe River outside the village, saying: "Naruto, Xianglin, Hinata, continue Yesterdays practice, treading water Teacher Cold Wind, but I have mastered treading water." Naruto cried, "I want to learn the shadow avatar!" "Idiot, it was a pond yesterday. The water in the pond was still, and the water on the river was flowing, so the difficulty was not the same at all." Xianglin shouted. "Is that right?" Naruto saw that she was right, so she raised her head and said, "Of course I know, I said this on purpose, but I''m actually testing you." The aroma of phosphorous is broken, and we are going to hit people. Naruto quickly hid beside the cold wind. "Okay, okay, don''t quarrel, the brains are big, hurry into the water." As the cold wind urged them, while going for a while as usual, "Distribute the chakras evenly on the soles of the feet, let them flow on the soles of the feet, and produce stickiness... " Naruto, Xianglin, and Hinata looked at each other: These words sound familiar. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 797： Field practice Nanhe River is a big river with turbulent waters. Even if the cold wind deliberately selects a slightly gentler section, it is not Naruto who has mastered treading skills at first. As soon as the three of them entered the water, they were taken away by the river without holding for two seconds. "Save puff puff puff... life puff puff puff... cold wind puff puff puff puff... old puff puff puff..." Naruto drank four or five sips of river water before he finished speaking. Xianglin and Hinata didn''t get much better either, they were struggling, drinking water, and vaguely calling for help. The cold wind covers your head: You don''t know how to swim if you dare. A flicker of the cold wind appeared on the river, and the three of them were fished ashore one by one. "Oh~~" The wet three people retched on the grass for a while before finally relieving themselves, lying on the shore with lingering fears. "I''m saved." Naruto looked at the blue sky and white clouds and let out a long sigh of relief. The cold wind took the opportunity to educate: "Naruto, Xianglin, Hinata, don''t look at the surface of the river is calm and waveless, but the undercurrent under the water is surging, and if you dont pay attention, you will fall into it. Peace is actually extremely dangerous. If you don''t pay attention, you will get stuck in some ordinary place, so in the future, when you become ninjas and go out to experience, you must be cautious, you know?" "Yes..." The three responded lazily. "Okay, go on." Cold Wind said. After resting, the three Naruto gathered together to discuss, and decided to learn to swim first, so as not to have trouble with the cold wind after falling into the water. The three of them walked down the river hand in hand, slowly tossing there. The cold wind didn''t care about them, they just stood by and watched, only taking action when they were in danger. After learning by themselves until the evening, the three finally mastered the shallow swimming skills, and during this period they overcame the fear of drowning, and then began to tread water. Hina Tian''s heart is as thin as his hair, and coupled with the exercise book of the soft boxing, he will constantly mobilize the chakra, so he can learn it as soon as possible, and he will be able to walk freely in the turbulent river in ten minutes. Hina Tian looked soft and weak, but he didn''t expect his talent to be so good... Naruto was envious and jealous, and then gritted his teeth and tried to tread the water again, failing repeatedly! A few minutes later, Xianglin also successfully mastered the treading water, and stood hand in hand with Hina Tian on the endless flowing river, with a bright, sunny smile on his face. Naruto was not happy then. I am not convinced! ! Is red hair great? Naruto Wall Crack means that no matter who you lose, you can''t lose to Phosphorus! After failing and falling into the water again and again, and swimming ashore again and again, Naruto was like a yak, madly attacking the red cloth. "Big brother, the sun is about to set." Xianglin clutched her belly and walked ashore, practicing for a whole day, she was starving. "Naruto, let''s continue tomorrow." Hinata also went ashore and began to persuade Naruto. "No!" To be honest, Naruto was also very hungry, but Hinata and Xianglin successively mastered the treading water and left him behind. Naruto''s stubborn energy suddenly surged and said nothing to go back, but he was kind and turned his head. Looking at the two of Hinata, said, "Hinata, Xianglin, or you should go back first, I will stay here to continue my practice!" "It''s getting dark, Naruto, you..." Xianglin was interrupted by Naruto as soon as he opened his mouth, "Don''t say it, I must master the treading water today!" Naruto wiped the water on his forehead and couldn''t tell whether it was river water or sweat. Hinata and Xianglin looked at each other, but turned their heads to ask for help from the cold wind. Cold wind looked at Naruto''s back, thinking that it wouldn''t hurt his enthusiasm, so he looked up at the moonlight pretendingly, and smiled: "The moonlight is beautiful tonight. Why don''t you have a picnic here." Xianglin''s eyes lit up: "Okay, okay, I''m going to catch fish!" She found fish in the river early in the morning, and was excited to go into the water to fish. It''s still a child... The cold wind shook his head slightly, and said, "The current is even worse at night, so leave it to me to catch the fish." Speaking of the cold wind, Jieyin separated three shadow avatars, arrogantly, "You go into the water to catch fish, you go to gather wood and make a fire, and you go to the nearby woodland to catch some game." "How about you?" The three shadow clones looked at the cold wind expressionlessly. Han Feng''s expression turned straight: "I am responsible for arranging you in the middle." Tune your uncle! The shadow avatars rolled their eyes out of Lianliankan, and suddenly disappeared after turning into a straight line. When the phosphorus couldn''t be idle, it cleared the nearby weeds and made a flat land. Hinata looked at Naruto nervously, for fear that he would fall into the river and disappear. Ten minutes later, the three shadow avatars came back one after another, bringing back a large amount of firewood, three pheasants, and four big fishes, and under the control of the cold wind, they plucked the pheasants and the big fish. When it was about to start a fire, the cold wind hurriedly stopped the shadow clone. "What''s the matter?" The shadow clone looked at the cold wind impatiently. What''s wrong... The young man is not sensible at all. You can do this kind of pre-sacred thing? The cold wind pushed the shadow avatar away, making a seal with both hands: "Fire escape-the art of fireball." puff! The cold wind ejected a small fireball to ignite the firewood. The next moment... "Big Brother Cold Wind is amazing!" "I want to learn how to escape!" Hinata and Xianglin''s eyes gleamed. The cold wind smiled humbly, without showing any pride. After all, it''s just fireball. thump Naruto fell into the water again, and because of physical strength, he didn''t even swim this time, and the cold wind hurriedly called the shadow clone to rescue. This day by day, it keeps me busy... the cold wind sighed secretly. "So hungry..." Naruto spit out two mouthfuls of river water after coming ashore, really hungry and unable to move. "Okay, let''s start baking things." Cold Wind wanted to instruct Ying Du to grill the fish and rabbits, but he thought that it would be better to bake them for a picnic, so he instructed the three tools to return to the village to report. The family is worried. Hinata helped Naruto to the bonfire. He distributed a pheasant to Naruto, and then grabbed a fish and grilled it. After a while, the meat smell gradually dispersed. What''s missing... The cold wind digs out, takes out a seal scroll, and after the knot is unwound, take out some chili powder, cumin, fine salt, honey... "Brother, as a ninja, why do you bring so many condiments with you?" Seeing more and more condiments taken out by the cold wind Phosphorus couldn''t help it, she robbed and looked like an adult, and said, "Our teacher Iruka said, during the ninjas mission outside Just take Bingliang pills. Spending time on cooking will not only waste time, but will also leave traces and expose yourself, brother, you shouldnt be." Cold Wind was not happy at the time, he wanted to refute, but considering that this was what Iruka said, forget it, let the teacher save face. By the bonfire, four people who had been hungry for a day gobbled up all three pheasants and four big fish in less than half an hour. "Okay, continue to practice!" Naruto instantly regained his vitality after eating, turned around and rushed towards Nanhe River. Hinata ran to cheer for him, while Xianglin lay on the grass after eating, looking at the sparkling stars in the night, blinking and blinking, and fell asleep slowly. The cold wind took out a windbreaker from the scroll and put it on her to avoid catching cold. About half an hour later, with a cry of ghost and wolf howling, Naruto finally successfully stood in the rushing river. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 798： Puff puff Hard training is the most grueling, but for Naruto, the harder it is, the more it can inspire his fighting spirit! After a day of fatigue, Naruto appeared outside the Moonlight Mansion again the next day, slapped against the iron gate. When Keeko heard the knock on the door, the wrinkles on her face rose. It must be Naruto''s grandson outside! Grandma Huihuizi opened the door sternly, and she saw her grandson! "Good morning, Grandma Huike! I''m here again." Naruto chuckled and smirked, fox whiskers on both sides of his cheeks trembling slightly, and a head of blond hair swaying slightly in the morning breeze. My mother is less than fifty! How did four generations of wise men give birth to a silly son? Huihuizi sighed with hatred for iron and steel, "Come in." "Why don''t you ask me if I have breakfast today?" Naruto asked shyly. Should I still ask? Keeko turned angrily and went to the kitchen to pinch the seaweed rice balls. ... Half an hour later, after enjoying the cold wind, Naruto, Fragrant Phosphorus, and Hinata after enjoying the seaweed rice ball, the four people set off again to the place of training yesterday: Nanhe River. "You learned to walk yesterday. Let''s practice running today." The cold wind walked to the surface of the Nanhe River and ran against the current, Naruto San immediately followed. The cold wind controlled the speed at first so that Naruto and the others could adapt slowly. After falling into the water several times, Naruto and the others gradually adapted to running on the river, so the cold wind speeded up. "It turns out that treading water is nothing more than that, hahaha." Naruto shook his arms and followed Hanfeng''s ass, remembering that the hard work of the past two days had finally achieved positive results, and his mouth couldn''t help but grin to both sides. Although I failed the theory exam every time, I was a genius in actual combat! Naruto feels like he''s going to get "gray"~~ At this moment, a rapid howling sound came from the front. Naruto was awakened in an instant, and when he looked up, he saw a small stone pierced through the air and hit Naruto''s forehead with a pop. "Ouch!" Naruto screamed and fell into the water and drank two sips of river water. Naruto crawled out of the river with great effort, his forehead was already swollen. He looked up and saw that Mr. Hanfeng was running while throwing rocks behind, Xianglin and Hinata were running and hiding in embarrassment, distracted and used, the Chakra under their feet was suddenly unstable, and the ripples grew. The bigger, they didn''t last long, they also followed in Naruto''s footsteps. The cold wind paused, then turned around and smiled playfully: "You are almost too far away." For ninjas, distraction and two uses are basic exercises. Although Naruto and others are only students at the ninja school, Cold Wind is already a serious ninja at their age! "Big brother is so cunning!" Xianglin thought that the cold wind was deliberately harassing them, and was so angry. "carry on!" The cold wind didn''t explain, seeing that they all got up, turned and ran again. As soon as Naruto gritted his teeth, he rushed up first and shouted as he ran, "Master Hanfeng, is this also practice?" Hanfeng smiled and said: "Naruto, haven''t you always wanted to learn the shadow clone technique? After you complete this stage of cultivation, you can use the shadow clone technique." "Really?" Naruto''s eyes gleamed suddenly. Of course... it''s the cold wind. Distractions and shadow clones are completely different things. Who would believe this in a serious ninja? Naruto believed it. "Teacher Hanfeng, come on, I will definitely complete my practice!" Then master the art of shadow clone, and then defeat Xianglin and Hinata, hahahaha... Thinking of his pride, Naruto couldn''t control the corners of his mouth. Whoosh! The sound of breaking through the air sounded again, and Naruto hurriedly put away his careful thoughts and responded with concentration. Xianglin and Hinata also followed, and the three of them stood in a row, welcoming the "storm pear flower stone" in the cold wind. ... A remote private training ground near the Uchiha clan. Uchiha Sao Nian named Sasuke is playing kunai alone. He threw out three kunai with his left hand, and then a rabbit turned over and threw out three kunai, these three kunai hit the three kunai in front first, and the sound of gold and iron clashed. In the middle, the six Kuwu Wus changed their trajectory at the same time, and thumped them into six wooden targets with red hearts hanging on trees, rocks, and bushes. Did you make it? Sasuke moved forward to check, the first wooden target hit the red heart, so did the second, the third missed the bullseye, the fourth missed the target, and so did the fifth and sixth. Hey. The excitement on Sasuke''s face quickly dissipated, and finally he sighed silently: It''s a pity that his brother is not there. If my brother were there, I would definitely be able to master the family''s kunai throwing technique. Sasuke sat down on a rock with his hands resting on his cheeks, thinking about the beautiful scene of training with his dear brother. At that time, he couldn''t help smirking, and the sides of his cheeks were flushed. After YY for a while, Sasuke ran to a river and began to practice the art of making fireballs. The art of arrogant fireball was originally the signature fire escape of the Uchiha clan, but after the Uchiha clan joined Konoha decades ago, this signature ninjutsu slowly spread and gradually became the signature of the Konoha ninja. Si-Wei-Shen-Hai-Noon-Yin! "Art fire escape **** fireball!" Sasuke condensed the fire-attribute Chakra in his throat, opened his mouth and vomited, puff, puff, and drool. Sasuke was startled, his tender face burned into a monkey''s butt, and he hurriedly looked around to confirm that no one was around, quietly relieved. shameful. Sasuke lowered his head, and there was a trace of dissatisfaction on Tsao Jiao''s face: My brother knew about his busy Anbu all day long, and he refused to spend time training with me. Humph! Sasuke sat down on the bank, took off his shoes, dipped his feet into the river, and started paddling. Feeling the gentleness of the clear river water, Sasuke smiled cheerfully: So comfortable~~ ()~* ... "Okay, so tired." On the turbulent river upstream of Nanhe River, Naruto stood as if walking on the ground, breathing heavily with his hands on his knees, "Teacher Han and Hanfeng, I insist on not..." "Men can''t say no!" The cold wind threw a small stone. When the air broke, Naruto subconsciously dodged to the left, just hitting the faltering phosphorus, and the two screamed and fell into the water at the same time. "Stupid Naruto, you definitely did it on purpose!" Xianglin struck her head out of the river twice, staring at Naruto viciously. Naruto maintains his balance in a dog-stroke style Hearing this: "Obviously you stood there on purpose, so mean~" "What are you talking about?" Xianglin was furious, and immediately swam over to pinch him, "Idiot, you apologize to me!" "No, absolutely not!" Naruto wasn''t muddled either, and immediately fought with phosphorus in the river. "apologize!" "No!" "Do puff puff puff..." "So I definitely don''t puff puff..." The two of them sank as they beat, and a series of bubbles appeared. "Brother Cold Wind!!" Standing on the river, Hinata was very anxious, but in the next second he couldn''t control his mouth and laughed, watching Naruto fight, fight, and sink into the water with Xianglin, feeling tired all day No more. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 799： Reincarnation In the southwestern region of the Land of the Earth, the rock walls are vertical and horizontal, and the strange rocks are rugged. An embarrassed figure is speeding through the piles of strange rocks. This person is wearing a red coat and a brown vest. The ninja guard on his forehead is from Yanyin Village Sign. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Behind Yan Shinobu, beams of dazzling laser beams burst with terror power. "How can it be repaired!" Yan Ren listened to the wind to argue his position, while quickly dodge, while Kieyin used the earth escape ninjutsu to resist the laser that could not be dodged. Zizi... The laser pierced the rock, splashing large swaths of sharp gravel. "Give up, you can''t escape." Chasing behind Iwa Shinobu is a thin man with a bandage wrapped around his body and a white coat with a high collar. It is the Piruhu that Oshemaru is searching for! At this moment, the figure of Pu Liuhu hung behind Yan Shinobu like a ghost, his skinny hands were imprinted like a phantom, and he saw dazzling lasers suddenly shot out from his palm, with a terrifying momentum! "Who are you!? Why are you attacking me?!" Yan Shinobi rolled a donkey before turning over, then slapped the ground with both palms. Boom! Amid the tremor, a huge rock wall rose from the ground in an instant, blocking the laser. "It''s useless." Beiliu spoke lightly, and saw that countless lasers in the air drew a graceful arc around the earth wall as if it were spiritual, and blasted directly towards Yannin behind the earth wall. Yan Shino''s face changed slightly, and he roared Jieyin: "Steel Dun-Tempered!" Boom... In the next instant, countless lasers hit Iwanin. Zi Zi Zi... In the harsh rubbing sound, countless azure blue lasers madly wandered around the body of Iwanin, smashing out the magnificent azure blue thunder fires. From a distance, they seemed to be polishing steel with lasers! "Ahhhhh..." Yan Ren''s body was toughened, and he resisted the crazy impact of Lan Dun abruptly. Under the impact of the laser, the ground under his feet gradually scorched and cracked, revealing a cobweb-like fierce crack. "Huh..." Beiliu grinned at the corner of his mouth, and his whole body appeared behind Yannin like a teleport, the palm of the laser was blazing, and it turned into a thick laser beam and was heavily printed on Iwanin''s vest. Crackling! ! The laser burst, and Iwanin couldn''t withstand such a close-range terrorist attack even though it was toughened. He was instantly hit in the air, and the ninja vest behind him was shattered by the laser, revealing a large scorched blood! How can it be repaired! Yan Ren struggled to get up from the ground, glaring at Beiliu with an unwilling face: "Who are you! Even if I die, at least let me know who you are!!!" "You don''t need to know my name." Bei Liu Hu stepped forward slowly. "Asshole!!!" Yan Shino roared, and rushed up with his body toughened, the fist of steel pierced the air, slamming wildly at Beiliu. call! The breeze blows, and the figure of Bei Liuhu seems to blend into the wind, and suddenly appears behind Yan Shinobu at an invisible speed, bang! With a punch, Iwa Shinobu fell. Hiliu squatted down calmly to seal Chakra in Shinobu, and then carried him on his shoulders, preparing to leave. But at this moment... A sullen and hoarse voice like a poisonous snake came from behind Bei Liuhu: "Why didn''t you kill him." "Who?" Bei Liuhu turned around fiercely, and when he saw the person behind him, his pupils couldn''t help but shrink, "Oshewan..." "Long time no see, Bei Liu Hu!" Da She Wan lowered his head slightly, and the golden vertical pupil stared at Bei Liu Hu without blinking. "Why are you here?" Bei Liuhu showed a vigilant look. Although he grew up with Oshemaru, Jiraiya, and Tsunade since childhood, the pure friendship when he was a child has long been wiped out in the long river of time, and now Oshemaru suddenly came to him, there will be no good things! "Biliuhu, I have always underestimated you, hahahaha..." Seeing the vigilant look of Beiliuhu, Dashemaru could not help but sneer, with a sense of relief in the laughter. In the battle between Beiliuhu and Yanren, they used two types of blood succession boundaries, namely Lan Dun and Xun Dun. In addition, Beiliuhu chose to catch Yanren alive. It is self-evident. He really succeeded! A super forbidden technique that can simultaneously fuse a variety of blood relay boundaries! In the sneer, Da She Wan''s eyes brightened brighter and brighter! Beiliuhu suddenly felt a guilty conscience, and said angrily: "Oshewan, don''t sell it in front of me, so many years have passed, do you think I am still the same as before!" Da She Wan slowly stopped sneering, and said gloomily: "I''m here to find you to cooperate." "I don''t need allies." Bei Liuhu decisively refused. "No, you need it." Dashemaru''s eyes shone brightly, spinning around in an instant, in a trance, Dashemaru and Bei Liuhu had already arrived in a strange space. "this is" Bei Liuhu looked at the empty surroundings in disbelief, as well as the inexplicably disappearing Iwanin on his shoulders, his eyes sank, "Illusory?" "Illusion? Ha ha ha ha..." Da She Wan Yin smiled step by step towards Bei Liu Hu, and at the same time slowly opened his hands to make a hug, "Bei Liu Hu, this is your spiritual world, come on, become one with me and become a part of me, and I will become stronger together!" "Stop talking to yourself there, Oshemaru, I..." Bei Liuhu quickly made a seal with both hands, "Lan Dun-Leiyun Cavaliers!!" The print fell, but there was no change in the surroundings. "What''s the matter?!" A solemn color flashed in Bei Liuhu''s eyes. Lan Dun... is invalid? "So, this is the spiritual world, you don''t know what the rules of the spiritual world are, ha ha ha..." Da She Wan continued to narrow the distance with Hue Liu Hu step by step, the strange and unknown breath lingered like a tarsal maggot. Humble heart. Bei Liuhu frowned slightly, Lan Dun failed, so what about Quick Dun? With a thought, Bei Liuhu suddenly appeared behind Da She Wan. effective? Beiliu was overjoyed, and immediately stretched out his hands to grab the Oshe Maru, and sneered: "That''s it, Oshe Maru, Ming Dun...Huh?" Bei Liuhu looked at the weird white snake head suddenly spreading under his feet, and then looked up, the big snake pill with his back turned around 180 degrees, the pale and cold face slowly snaked and stretched out suddenly. One bite on his neck! what? At this momentBei Liuhu felt that a strange substance was invading his body, his consciousness, his spirit, his will... "What are you doing..." Bei Liuhu was struggling frantically, madly urging Mind Escape. As a result, as soon as he launched Mind Evacuation, the invading material poured in more and faster and more fiercely, just like magma filling his body, squeezing his The blood is quickly drained out of the body! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh..." Beiliu yelled at the sky, blood swelling around his neck and blue veins on his forehead violently! "Don''t struggle, stay humble, we will soon merge into one, which is really exciting, ha ha ha ha..." In the different space, Dashemaru''s figure slowly merged with the humiliation, turning into an ugly fleshy ball that twisted and moved. outside world. Oshemaru and Beiliuhu stood among the pile of strange rocks, half-paying over, Oshemaru''s body crashed to the ground, while the opposite Beiliuhu slowly opened his eyelids, revealing a pair of golden vertical pupils. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 800： There is a big horror between life and death "How is this going?" "In the end what happened?" "That guy... why did that guy''s eyes become the same as those of Oshamaru-sama?" Amidst the pile of strange rocks not far away, Uchiha Shin was lying on a huge rock, and he stretched his head and looked at "Hui Liu Hu" in disbelief! At this moment, Bei Liu Hu still stood motionless, his golden vertical pupils narrowed slightly, as if he was remembering something. After half the payment, a cheerful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Ghost Bud Luo technique, ha ha ha... Beliu Hu, I accept this access control technique!" "Beiliuhu", no, after reincarnation, Dashewan took a step forward slightly, stepping...Hangshan. really. Although he was successfully reincarnated in the body of Beiliuhu, the fit between this body and his soul was much worse, and the rejection was great. But Dashewan is not worried. He has already developed drugs that can temporarily suppress rejection in his organ transplant research over the years, and he should last for three years. The only thing that worries Oshemaru is that the repulsion of the soul and the body will keep his body in a weak state, just like a piece of exquisite porcelain, once it fights fiercely with people...I am afraid it will split. Of course, flirty shots are still acceptable. Da She Maru walked to the original body, bent down and peeled off his face, then gently covered his face, then he transferred everything from the original body to himself, and took the opportunity to give himself an injection , To suppress the rejection of the soul and the body. Oshamaru did all this without avoiding Uchiha Shin, because he knew Uchiha Shins character, greedy, fearful of death, cunning, suspicious, and ambitious, just like an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf. If Oshama is hiding Tucked, but shy, it was easy for Uchiha Shin to see the flaws and bite back. But at this moment, Osha Maru is doing all this generously, but in the eyes of Uchiha Nobun, it is more mysterious and terrifying! After completing the transfer of "face" and "property", Oshamaru turned around emotionally, and those golden vertical pupils looked at the place where Uchiha Shin was hiding playfully: "Come out, faith." His voice was hoarse and gloomy, it was Master Oshemaru... Uchiha Shin tremblingly walked out of the pile of strange rocks, and slowly came to Oshemaru, with a bit of horror in her eyes: "Master Oshemaru, you, are you all right? " "What do you think?" Da She Wan asked gloomily. "Osamaru-sama..." Uchihashin fought two battles, and quickly lowered his head, but at his feet was Osamaru''s original body, but the original body''s face was actually a female face! Uchiha''s confidence was shocked. What''s going on, what''s going on? ! How could Lord Oshemaru be a woman? Could it be... Uchiha''s mind suddenly had a terrifying thought: Isn''t Oshemaru no longer than Oshemaru, he...parasites? No, this should be soul reincarnation! Uchiha Shinobu swallowed with cold sweat on his forehead. "Take him, let''s go." Oshemaru turned and walked away. Uchiha Shinobu looked at Osemaru''s "Hara" and the unconscious Iwanin, and swallowed: Osamaru-sama said "him". Bring Rock Shinobu? Is this Iwanin the next rebirth goal of Lord Oshemaru? That''s right, this Iwanin has the blood of steel to escape the boundary, Lord Oshemaru must have taken a fancy to his body! Uchihashin felt safe, he quietly breathed a sigh of relief, and then cautiously resisted Iwanobu, and quickly followed Oshemaru. "Master Oshamaru, shall we go back to the village now?" Uchihashin asked nervously. Compared to the terrible Oshamaru that can reincarnate souls on other people, Uchiha Shin would rather stay in Otonin Village, even if he was provoked by Sakan and them every day. Otonin Village can''t go back now...damn moonlight cold wind! Da She Wan raised his eyelids slightly, the golden vertical pupils with a hint of killing intent. If there is no trace of killing intent, it will cover Shin Uchiha, making him like an ice cave! "Oshemaru-sama, I''m the one who talks too much, I''m extremely sorry!" Uchiha Shinobu quickly showed a submissive, pleased, and begging expression. Da She Wan put away his killing intent and said, "The next three years, I will take you through the world of Ninja, don''t let me down." "I, I know." Doubts flashed in Uchiha Shin''s eyes, experiencing the Ninja world? Master Oshemaru took off my left arm half a year ago. Why is it so good to me now? Before Uchiha was an orphan, he was ridiculed and mocked by others, knowing that there is no free lunch in the world, let alone love for no reason. He glanced at Iwanin on his shoulders, and stormy waves suddenly threw up in his mind: Iwanin is Oshemaru''s next target, and I... is his next target? Impossible, I''m just an ordinary orphan ninja. Even if I have outstanding talents, how can I be favored by Oshemaru? Wait, could it be because of... the writing round eyes? ! Uchihashin was thinking wildly, but the fear in his heart was like a spark, filling his chest quickly, he only felt that every step he took was on the edge of life and death! No, I want to run away, I want to leave the pervert of Dashemaru! Anyway, I already got the cell cloning technology! Uchiha Shin''s eyes blinked: Calm down! I cant be reckless. With this Iwanin, Im still safe at this stage...I cant let Oshemaru see my intentions...I want to quickly increase my strength, otherwise I cant escape from Oshemaru... "What are you thinking?" Da She Wan asked without looking back. "I''m thinking about...no, no, I..." Uchiha almost subconsciously said what was in his heart, and his heart almost jumped out. He took a deep breath and quickly showed his loyalty. "I will definitely practice well, and I will never let him Master Dashemaru is disappointed!" "I hope so." Da She Wan grinned, then stretched out a long tongue and licked his face. Along the way, Dashewan did not sit idle, and has been transforming this body. The first step is software transformation! After half a day, Iwanobu woke up on Uchiha Shin''s shoulder. "Who are you? What about that strange ninja just now?" Iwanin began to struggle desperately, "Let go of me! I am the elite ninja of Iwanin Village!" Da She Wan paused slightly and said, "Don''t let him die." "Yes." Uchiha Shino understood what he meant, and when I was about to fall down, I pour all the fear in his heart on him! After a violent beating, Yan Ren understood his situation and the world became quiet. Three days later, Osamaru took Uchiha Shin and Iwano to a small country adjacent to the land of the earth, and then went to the black market to issue an assassination mission. The target of the assassination was that Yannin! Of course, Oshemaru does not give much commission, and at most it attracts ordinary wandering ninjas and the middle and lower ninjas of the Great Ninja Village. Seeing this scene, Shin Uchiha was puzzled. Isn''t this Iwanin your reincarnated body? Why send someone to assassinate him? If he dies, won''t I be your first choice to reincarnate physically? There is a big horror between life and death! Uchihashin is fidgeting, UU reading www. uukanshu.com split liver and gallbladder. Oshemaru seemed to see through what he was thinking, and smiled lightly: "Believe, your task is to protect him." "Protect him?" Uchiha''s confidence was shocked, "Oshamaru-sama, this is my...experience?" Da She Maru nodded: "The assassination salary will continue to rise for the next three years, and the enemies you have to face will become stronger and stronger. Believe, you understand what I''m talking about." "I...I understand that I will never let Master Oshemaru down!" Even if it is for my own life, I will never let anyone harm Iwanin! Three years, within three years I must escape from Dashewan! Shin Uchiha secretly swears! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 801： 20 Billion Detonation Talisman As time goes by, autumn passes and winter comes. Konoha gate, Shenyue Izumo and Gangzitie leaned on both sides of the gate, with their hands in their pockets, slightly lowering their heads as if they were dozing off. In the morning mist, light snowflakes fell from the sky. "It''s snowing." Gang Zitie suddenly opened his eyes and looked up, only to see the first snow falling like catkins. "Another year is going to pass." Shenyue Izumo yawned and spoke softly, seemingly not wanting to break this beautiful tranquil scene. "Izumo, what is that?" Gang Zitie suddenly pointed to the distance in the air. Shenyue Izumo squinted his eyes, and in the white mist, one faintly saw palm-sized birds. "bird?" Where are so many birds in the winter? Shenyue Izumo and Gangzitie were on alert instantly. As the bird flew close, the two finally saw clearly what kind of bird it was, it was a paper crane! Rushing... The sky full of paper cranes turned into a cold figure with wings on their backs in the air, with a fuzzy face, looming in the morning mist: "Let the moonlight and cold wind come out to see me." "Who are you? What are you looking for?" Shenyue Izumo asked vigilantly. "Repay the debt." Xiao Nan replied emotionally. Pay off debts? Shenyue Izumo and Gangzi Tie looked at each other: Isn''t it a love debt? The two of them were wretched. "I''ll tell the cold wind." Gang Zitie smiled and turned around, quickly disappearing into the morning mist. At the spacious entrance of the village, only Shenyue Izumo and Xiaonan were left. "What''s your name? Which ninja from Ninja Village is it?" Shenyue Izumo asked and put away Kuunai, seemingly slack, but the muscles under the light green vest were tight. If Xiao Nan suddenly had a trouble, he could immediately...call for help! Xiao Nan looked down at Shenyue Izumo condescendingly, without replying. "How do you know Cold Wind? Cold Wind is my friend of the same period." Shenyue Izumo said again. But Xiao Nan still did not answer. It looks very cold...Kamitsutsu Izumo knew that it would be boring to ask any more, so he shut up and waited quietly. ... Moonlight Mansion. In the kitchen, Keeko got up early in the morning, making seaweed rice balls, making miso soup, and was very busy. Not long after, a crackle came from the iron gate. Grandson here? Huizi was startled, and then shook his head. It''s not Sunday, and even the grandson cannot get up so early. She put down the work in her hand and went out to open the door, and saw a non-mainstream ninja with an exploding head, a mustache, and a bandage on the bridge of her nose standing outside the door. "Who are you?" Keeko asked. "I''m Gangzitie, the same period of the cold wind." Gangzi Railway said, "I''m looking for him in a hurry." "come in." Keeko led him outside the cold wind''s bedroom and knocked on the door to wake the cold wind from the seal. "Who..." The cold wind was sleepy, and in order to be able to collect the ancestors of the Datongmushe people at the first time, the cold wind stayed until the early morning every night, which was miserable. "Cold Wind, it''s me. A strange woman came out of the village this morning and said she was looking for you to pay off the debt." Gang Zitie asked mysteriously, "Who is that woman? Is it your lover outside the village?" "I don''t know, I don''t know, don''t talk nonsense." Hanfeng closed his eyes to deny, then suddenly remembered something, and asked, "Woman? What are the characteristics?" "In terms of characteristics, there were paper cranes everywhere when she came." Gangzi Railway. The cold wind opened his eyes violently, overjoyed: It''s Xiaonan! It''s been more than a year, Xiao Nan finally remembered that he still owed himself 100 billion Detonation Talisman? "Cold..." Gang Zitie just opened his mouth, and the cold wind has disappeared in front of him. "Running so fast, I still say that I am not a lover." Gang Zitie quickly turned and ran towards the village gate. ... In the early years, Cold Wind had carved the flying thunder **** technique in some hidden places in the village, so he rushed outside the village within a few minutes. At this time, the morning mist had mostly dissipated, and the sky was covered with snow, but Xiao Nan was nowhere to be seen. "What about people?" The cold wind looked around, only to see the straight steel man Godyue Izumo. "The forest over there." Shenyue Izumo pointed to the dense forest on the left side of the village and said, "The cold wind, will something happen?" "It''s okay, don''t worry." When the words fell, the cold wind turned into an afterimage and rushed out. Entering the dense forest, the cold wind saw a paper crane flying in the air at a glance. The paper crane flapped its wings, and immediately flew away when it saw the cold wind. The cold wind followed and arrived at a large lake half an hour later. This lake was exploded by Xiaonan with nearly a million detonating symbols last year, and it was filled with rainwater to form this lake. At this time, Xiao Nan, wearing a black-bottomed red cloud windbreaker, was standing by the lake with a cold expression. "I''m here." A few flashes of the cold wind came to Xiao Nan, his eyes locked on her proud...Bah, I am a serious ninja! "Xiao Nan, are you ready for the 100 billion Detonation Talisman?" Han Feng asked solemnly, his eyes swept back and forth on Xiao Nan like a radar, seeming to want to find the 100 billion Detonation Talisman. "This time only 20 billion detonating charms were prepared." Xiao Nan ignored the cold wind''s eyes, his hands were imprinted, and the water on the lake suddenly spread to both sides, revealing countless wooden boxes! The wooden boxes are densely piled together to form a huge square 100 meters * 100 meters, and it seems to have more than two floors, covering a small half of the lake, which is very visual. The cold wind''s eyes were fiery, and the strange power was immediately lit, and he went down to the lake and grabbed a wooden box. The wooden box is about one meter square, and the seal is very tight. The cold wind pried open the wooden board, and found that there was waterproof oil paper on the inner wall of the wooden box, and the oil paper was the detonation symbol! The cold wind subconsciously drew out a stack of initiating symbols and counted it. This sound is the same as banknotes! "Need an inventory?" Xiao Nan asked lightly. The cold wind stiffened: "No, I can trust you." This **** is 20 billion detonation talisman, even if there is a money printing machine, I would have to order ten days and ten nights, the cold wind can not bear this loneliness. "Xiao Nan, how did you send so many detonating charms here?" Han Feng changed the subject wisely. "It has nothing to do with you." Xiao Nan replied expressionlessly, and then turned into a piece of paper in the sky, flew into the sky, and in a blink of an eye, he was mixed with the snow in the sky, missing. Rich women have personality. The cold wind looked down at the gradually closing lake, decisively separated thirty shadow clones, and ordered: "You carry these wooden boxes to''home''." Because he was worried that Xiao Nan hadn''t left, Hanfeng said it very vaguely, but Hanfeng believed that the shadow clones could understand what he meant. just "Hello, do so many wooden boxes make us like us?" "When will this move?" "Too much!" If it is 20 billion in cash, then the wooden box in Cold Wind''s hands can probably hold about 200, but the 20 billion detonation symbol does not mean 20 billion in cash. Because one piece of cash is 100, and one piece of detonation talisman is one piece, there are more than 20,000 wooden boxes in this lake! The cold wind counts very well laughed and said, "Dont be overwhelmed by the difficulties in front of you. This is only 20,000 boxes. If you spread it out, you will be responsible for 666 boxes. You can get 4 boxes at a time and you will go back and forth. 166 trips, one trip takes 30 seconds, two trips take a minute, and 166 trips take more than 80 minutes. Everyone should be smart and try to move them in one hour!" "Twenty thousand boxes... only?" "Just over eighty minutes?" "You don''t have a backache while talking, do you?" The shadow avatars stared at the cold wind emotionally. Cold wind is a little guilty: These grandchildren won''t strike and leave him alone, right? When should one move there alone? The cold wind was flustered, coughed dryly, and righteously said: "As the main body, I am naturally blessed and enjoy the difficulties, let''s move together!" Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 802： You see One hundred billion detonation talisman, Cold Wind Xiangbo Feng Shuimen promised to hand over 75 billion, but this will make the world peaceful, so the two tens of billion detonation talisman, the cold wind first accepted it alone. After moving the bricks, the cold wind returned to Konoha. At this time, the snow fell and heavier, and a thick layer of snow had accumulated on the roof and treetops. On the street, many little bearish kids yelling and playing in the snow, attracting stray dogs to bark. The snowy day is most suitable for hot springs... The cold wind doesn''t want to go to work. After splitting a shadow clone, he went to Anbu to train his subordinates, and the cold wind turned to Ichigo Hot Spring. Although it was early in the morning, Ichigo Hot Springs was already open, and some stinky men who stayed up all night were drinking and chatting in the hot spring pool. The cold wind came to the small courtyard from the back door, and saw a few Wuren cleaning the snow in the courtyard, but the snow was like a thread of trouble, sweeping more and more. They turned a blind eye to the cold wind coming in, and got used to it. "Terumi Ming, Terumi Ming, Terumi Ming..." The cold wind knocked on the door outside Terumi Meis bedroom, and Terumi Mei who was wearing a kimono soon walked out, her long brown hair slid from her full chest like a waterfall, and there was nothing in her hair. Snowy white and delicate, beautiful and indispensable. It''s just that Terumi Ming still had a hint of drunk in her eyes, apparently drinking again last night. The cold wind hurriedly helped her walk into the bedroom, righteously saying to the people outside: "Oh, it''s too snowy outside, go in, don''t catch the cold." Saying that he closed the sliding door. Terumi lay lazily back on the warm and comfortable tatami and hummed, "Why are you here again." What is it... Cold Wind is extremely dissatisfied, and hums: "Do you have any other friends besides me in Konoha? You can''t die alone unless I come to see you." Terumi Ming did not want to care about this stinky man. The cold wind asked, "Qing hasn''t come back yet?" Without the foil of this idiot, he can''t show his specialties! Terumi Mei sighed, "Ao''s letter says that Master Yuanshi has something important to him, so he won''t be here for the time being." "Is it important?" Cold wind squinted: Could it be a collaboration with Da She Wan? Konoha collapse plan? "Don''t ask me, I don''t know." Terumi said mercilessly. The cold wind came back to his senses and smiled: "I don''t care about the things in Wuyin Village, just... hey~~" "What''s the matter?" Terumi Mei said, "Just tell me if you have anything." "I''m not worth it for you." The cold wind showed affection, "Forget it, I still don''t say it, lest it affect your mood." Terumi Ming frowned, dissatisfied with the cold wind routine, she straightened up and stroked her playful hair, overflowing with a smell of body scent and shampoo. "Say it!" Terumi Ming said. The cold wind sighed again and said, "Terumi Ming, you have been isolated by Master Yuan." "Isolated?" Terumi Mei thoughtfully. "Wuyin Village has been in the hands of Master Yuan since the death of the fourth generation of Shui Ying, but he is already seven and eighty, how can he still have the energy to deal with all the official affairs of the big Ninja Village?" The cold wind repeatedly induced, "In this situation, everyone understands that the five generations of water shadows should be elected as soon as possible to complete the transfer of power! And in Wuyin Village, whether it is in terms of strength or reputation, you are the first! The only one! Insufficiency is qualifications, but qualifications are something you can get after a few years, so Master Yuan sent you to Konoha to avoid your qualifications in Wuyin Village." Terumi Ming looked at the cold wind blankly: "Are you... are you separating my relationship with Master Yuanshi?" I didn''t expect you to look at me like this... you saw it exactly. The cold wind sighed pretendingly: "Terumi Mei, you have actually realized it, otherwise you won''t be sorrowful by wine." "Shut up!" Terumi Ming stared at the cold wind fiercely. But her charming appearance really didn''t kill much, and the cold wind said stiffly: "You can stop my mouth, but you..." Terumi Ming didn''t wait for him to finish speaking with a fist smashed over, Cold Wind''s eyes lit up, relying on the lightning-level neural reflex of the wave wind water gate, he grabbed, pulled, hugged and flipped and rolled with Terumi on the tatami. Terumi Ming was furious, struggling to turn over to press the cold wind under her, and the powder fist slammed into the cold wind. The cold wind dodges while struggling...struggling, the style of painting gradually wobbles. Ten minutes later, the cold wind walked out of the bedroom with two dark circles under his eyes. Although he fought a battle with Terumi Mei on the tatami and ate a wave of tofu, it was a pity that he was kicked out in the end. Why is it so difficult to get out of the order? The cold wind is uncomfortable. ... Foggy Village. Water Studio. The old and frail elder Yuanshi sits on the sofa in the water shadow office, and the young secretary is giving him a massage to help him relax his stalk bones and improve body fat. Bang bang. "Master Yuanshi." Qing''s voice came from outside the office. Master Yuan waved to Miss Secretary to open the door. The door opened, and the green man with a one-eye mask held his head high and walked in: "Master Yuanshi, a thousand elite ninjas have been selected!" After the Nakanin selection examination, Ao escorted Guideng Suizuki and his party back. After that, he wanted to return to Konoha immediately, but was left by Yuanshi and asked him to select one of the 1,000 elites from the many ninjas in the village. Elite! Master Yuan stood up with a snake-shaped wooden staff, and nodded gratifyingly: "Qing, I didn''t misunderstand you. Good job!" Qing showed humility: "The elder Yuanshi mislied." "Next, Qing, you will be responsible for training these thousand elites!" Master Yuan said seriously. "Trained by me?" Cyan looked overjoyed, knowing that many of the thousand elite ninjas are elite ninjas like him, let him train... Bang bang bang! Qing''s heart beats unconvincingly. Master Yuan said: "Qing, don''t you want to?" Qing suppressed his excitement and calmly said, "Master Yuanshi, I think Terumi Ming is more suitable for this position." Master Yuan shook his head slightly and said earnestly, "She has more important tasks." "This..." The green complexion froze, but he stayed in Konoha with Terumi Mei for a year. No, it was a year of wasting. The important task Yuan Shi said was nothing but flowers in the water moon mirror! "Why, don''t you want it?" The elder Yuanshi''s face sank, and the snake-shaped wooden staff slammed heavily on the solid floor. Qing''s heart jumped and shook his head quickly: "No, I am willing!" Master Yuan nodded with satisfaction: "Go." Qing turned around, but he seemed hesitant to say something. "You want to ask what is the purpose of training these thousand elite ninjas?" Yuanshi slowly sat back on the sofa. Qing nodded: "Yes, Master Yuanshi please tell me." Master Yuan shook his head slightly: "You don''t need to know so much, this is the secret of the village!" "...I see." Although Qing was a little unwilling, he was always loyal and had to nod his head and leave. "carry on." After Qing left, the elder Yuanshi looked at the secretary. The secretary came over to give him a massage with a smile, slowly speaking, her voice hoarse and cold, like a poisonous snake: "It looks like you don''t trust Qing, so why give him a thousand elites for training?" "This is my business, it has nothing to do with you, Dashewan!" Master Yuan squinted. A few months ago, Yuan Shis secretary had somehow turned into Da She Wan, which made Yuan Shi feel distressed and angry, and threatened to bring Da She Wan into ashes! Oshemaru said that she was just a clone, and it is not a pity to die, but Wuyin Village will lose the chance of Sanwei Iso and the rise of the Ninja world Yuanshi is an old yin and yang person, and immediately and Oshemaru Talking to the knees, Osamaru''s clever tongue, and soon convinced Yuanshi that Miiso Iso was in Konoha, and then Oshamaru announced his plan for Konoha''s collapse and informed that Sagakura and Otonin villages had joined. After pondering for a long time, he finally decided to join the Konoha collapse plan of Oshemaru, and for this, a thousand elite ninjas were selected! Yuanshi closed his eyes and sat on the sofa enjoying the service of Dashemaru, secretly looking forward to the beautiful scene of his Wuyin Village, Sandyin Village and Otonin Village jointly conquering Konoha three years later. Then a few vague figures imprinted into his mind. Master Yuan opened his eyes: "Dashewan, are you really sure to deal with the yellow flash, and the water will stop in an instant, and there is still that moonlight cold wind?" "Miss Secretary" sneered: "Don''t worry, after three years, even without you, I can suppress Konoha alone!" With the ghost shoots art, the Uchiha letter, the writing round eyes, and the wooden ninjutsu contained in the first generation cells, he is fearless! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 803： Sasukes mood The heavy snow flew, and in a blink of an eye it was the end of the year. In the early morning of this day, the rivals of Sakura and Ino, in order to create a chance to date Sasuke, outrageously invited Sasuke to take a field trip on the grounds of Kamenmatsu, and the two crashed. "Ugly monsters, obviously I came first!" Ino glared at this former girlfriend with shame. "Even if you came first, it doesn''t mean that Sasuke will agree to your invitation, stupid pig!" Kozakura retorted. "Ugly monsters! Please make me sober, Sasuke will never like you!" Ino stepped forward. "That sentence is what I want to tell you, stupid pig!" Sakura was not to be outdone. The two glared at each other, and quickly looked at each other with disgust, and each turned their heads. Sasuke stood at the door of the house, looking at the two stinky ladies with an impatient look: "I''ll go back if I''m fine." "No!" Sakura and Ino rushed to both sides of Sasuke, grabbing him one by one. "Sasuke-kun, tonight is New Year''s Eve, your Kadomatsu hasn''t been made yet, let''s go pick it together!" Sakura said. "Sasuke-kun, come with me, Sakura has already made an appointment with Naruto, so I don''t have time to talk to us, oooooooooo." Ino smiled, covering her mouth. "Asshole, I didn''t make an appointment with Naruto!" Sakura was furious. "It''s so annoying you guys, don''t say anything, no matter who it is, I won''t..." Sasuke was about to refuse, and suddenly a young man with deep legal patterns walked out of the hall behind him, it was Uchiha Itachi. "Sasuke, you have been doing Kadoma in the past few years, so let''s go with your classmates this year." Uchiha Itachi smiled. "No, I want to train with you elder brother more than Kadomatsu or something!" Sasuke broke the power in a second, eagerly leaning to Uchiha Itachi, wishing to hang on him like a koala. Body. With a wry smile, Uchiha Itachi used his magical powers, one finger popped Sasuke half a meter away, and said, "Sorry, Sasuke, I have an important date, so I will train with you next time." When the words were over, Uchiha Itachi disappeared with a flicker. "Really..." Sasuke was aggrieved and unwilling, but he was actually a little bit happy in his heart: my brother bounced my forehead again~ He turned his head to look at Sakura and Ino, the rich expressions on his faces disappeared in an instant, and he returned to the old tsundere: "In that case, let''s go." The two women were overjoyed and immediately chatted around Sasuke. This proposal first went to the plum grove in the east of the village to pick plum blossoms, and the other said first to go to the bamboo forest in the west of the village to chop bamboo. . Sasuke''s head is big: these two women are really annoying! ! Never go out alone with them, otherwise you will be annoyed to death! Sasuke decided to go to Naruto. If Sakura and Ino are like two flies around them, then Naruto is the fly around Sakura... Well, this analogy doesn''t feel very appropriate. Regardless, Sasuke strode forward, ignoring the two women who were crying affectionately behind him. ... The group of three went to Naruto''s house first, but was told that Naruto had gone to Xianglin''s house early. The faces of the three of them changed. Sakura and Ino glanced at each other and decided to stop arguing for a while, unanimously, absolutely not let the wild girl Xianglin get involved in the fight between them! Sasuke''s expression is not good. If you simply add Naruto, you can help him solve a Sakura, but if you go to Xianglin''s house, Xianglin will definitely follow him cheeky, and he will do it with one increase and one subtraction. Isn''t everything useless? "Sure enough, it''s better for the three of us to pick it." Kozakura smiled like a lady. "Sasuke, let''s listen to Ino. Let''s go pick plum blossoms first." "No, no, it''s better to chop the bamboo first." Ino also had a gentle smile on his face. When Sasuke saw this picture, his chills stood up, and even the goose bumps appeared. Forget it, let''s call Naruto and Xianglin, yes, and Hinata, as there are more people, I don''t have to face these two women all the time, huh. It''s not easy for me. Why doesn''t Brother understand my pain at all? Thinking for sure, Sasuke immediately went straight to the Moonlight Mansion despite the opposition of the two women. As a result, Grandma Keeko told them that Naruto and the others had gone out to practice early in the morning. "Practice?" "I heard it right?" Sakura and Ino looked at each other in disbelief. Naruto''s theory class scores have been bottom, and the exams have failed again and again, so in their impression, Naruto is a crane tail, how can the crane tail go to practice? And it''s still during the Chinese New Year? As for the actual combat class, heh, Teacher Iruka said: Only by mastering the theory can you become an excellent ninja, like Naruto, the end of ninja is basically the end. Even if he is the son of yellow glitter. Really feel worthless for Hokage-sama. The two women sighed, and then found that Sasuke was almost disappearing on the corner of the street, and the two hurriedly followed. "Sasuke-kun, since Naruto and the others are not here, let''s go to chop the bamboo first. Just now Ino stupid pig said to go to chop the bamboo first, right?" Sakura skin smiled. "Really? How did I hear an ugly guy say to pick plum blossoms first?" Ino is also an actor. "stop fighting." Sasuke was so annoyed that he was domineering and leaked, "Let''s find Naruto! If you don''t want to, don''t follow me!" At that time, the two women became idiots, and followed Sasuke''s back. Sasuke followed the footprints on the snow, all the way to Nanga River. "The footsteps disappeared here." Sasuke frowned and looked at Nanhe River half a meter away. Nanhe River is fast and turbulent all year round, even the severe winter cannot stop its footsteps. "Look, there, they are on the river...?" Xiao Sakura suddenly pointed to the upstream and shouted. The three of them ran over immediately, and when they got closer, Sasuke''s eyes suddenly rounded in disbelief. On the surface of the river more than ten meters away, Naruto was yelling and fighting with Xianglin and Hinata. The three of them flashed and flicked on the rushing river, punching and kicking, like walking on the ground! Just like a real ninja! Sasuke''s eyes turned red. Naruto, when did he become so powerful? There are obviously three people on the river, but Sasuke has only Naruto in his eyes. Seeing his embarrassed but steady figure, Sasuke''s heart is envious and jealous, very unpleasant! "Sasuke, Sakura, Ino, why are you here?" The cold wind walked over covered in a layer of snow, and he stood beside him for a while before he was almost covered in snow and turned into a snowman. "Senior Cold Wind." Sakura and Ino shouted politely. "Naruto, is Senior Chillwind training him?" Sasuke asked with a suffocated face. "Huh?" The cold wind noticed that Sasuke''s tone seemed a little wrong It was a bit of gnashing his teeth. Cold Wind smiled playfully: "Is there a problem?" "I just think that Naruto is the tail of a crane, and there is no need to train him. No matter how you train, he can''t become a ninja alone." As he spoke, Sasuke faintly showed a proud look, as if saying that I was the one. You are a genius worthy of special training. Of course, if you offer to train me, I wont agree, because I have the best genius in the Ninja world! "Sasuke, I don''t think you are very convinced with Naruto, so why..." Cold Wind grinned, "Are you going up and fighting him now?" Sasuke''s face became stiff, he looked down at the rushing river, his hands clenched and his body trembled slightly. He will not tread water! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 804： Naruto: Come here! Snow is fluttering, the north wind is sluggish, and the turbulent Nanhe River. The battle between Naruto, Xianglin, and Hinata, who have been training intermittently under the cold wind for several months, has entered a fever pitch. The three of them interspersed back and forth, palms to the flesh, weird screams, dripping with sweat! Relying on the soft fist that has been passed down for thousands of years, coupled with the tricky sneak attack by the fragrant phosphorus, Hinata has the upper hand firmly. However, Naruto has a thick skin and a tenacious will. Even if he was beaten with a swollen nose and screaming, he still refused to admit defeat to the end! Happiness! Happiness! Amid the fierce and rapid collision, Naruto''s eyes suddenly caught a touch of pink in the corner of his eyes, he was shocked, and he subconsciously turned his head to look towards the shore. Sakura? Naruto''s swollen nose and stubborn face burst into a flattering smile subconsciously: "Sakura~~Wow!!" Bang bang bang... Hinata flew with both palms, and instantly hit a set of combo punches on the distracted Naruto. Fortunately, her soft fist only reached eight palms. After the eight palms, Naruto flew out like a human-shaped paper kite. The cold wind shook his head slightly, and a flicker rescued Naruto who was about to fall into the water. "Ahem!" Naruto opened his mouth and coughed out a mouthful of old blood. "Naruto, are you okay?" Hinata ran from the river to the shore nervously, his face flushed, "I''m sorry, I, I..." She played too smoothly just now, she forgot to stop, and when she recovered, Naruto had already flown out. "No, nothing." In front of Sakura, the Naruto hero didnt call it pain, and even pretended to spit out in a relaxed manner, Hinata, although you look weak and weak, your hand is really good...very powerful, ha, ha ha ." It really hurts! Naruto bared his teeth. "Call it out if it hurts, don''t hold on for your face, Naruto." Xianglin glanced at Kozakura after he landed, with a sly look in his eyes. "It doesn''t hurt! Don''t talk nonsense!" Naruto was anxious, wishing to show himself with a broken boulder on the spot to prove himself. "Naruto, Sasuke wants to come with you too." Cold wind interrupted, and put his hand on Naruto''s shoulder, secretly performing medical ninjutsu. "Ah, ki touch 700 million~!" The pain disappeared suddenly, and Naruto shuddered, feeling bad. The cold wind felt a bit of cold at that time, and stopped like an electric shock. Don''t stop. Naruto looked up at the cold wind expectantly. The cold wind looked up, pretending that the snow was picturesque. Really, how could Teacher Hanfeng make emotions inexplicably... Naruto was about to break him. Then he turned his head to look at Sakura and Sasuke, his eyes rolled back and forth, thinking to himself that if he defeated the pretender Sasuke in front of Sakura, he would definitely win her heart! Thinking of this, Naruto responded decisively: "Sasuke, I accept your challenge!" "I didn''t say I wanted to challenge you." Sasuke folded his arms around his chest, raised his head at a forty-five degree angle, and brought it up. "To be honest, you are far from my opponent now. Humiliated." "What did you say?" Naruto was instantly enraged. Perhaps because the goddess in his heart likes Sasuke, Naruto is easily provoked by Sasuke''s words, and this time is no exception. "And you are injured, it''s boring if I win you." Sasuke continued to provoke. "How can it be repaired!!" Naruto was angrily, anxious, aggrieved and depressed, turned around and ran to the surface of Nanhe River, then turned around, stretched out his hand, hooked his index finger, "Come here!!" This trick was learned by Naruto from Cold Wind, and it felt so handsome, so I learned it. "Naruto, how could you be Sasuke-kun''s opponent, come back soon!" Sakura looked upset, because Naruto''s actions did not respect her male **** at all, it was too much! "That''s right, it''s obviously the tail of the crane." Ino muttered softly. "No, Naruto has poor theoretical results, but he is very strong." Hinata defended with a blushing face. "Yeah, Hinata is right. Naruto is a fool." Fragrant Phosphorus with arms akimbo, like a big sister, "It''s just a little bit worse than us." As soon as she opened her mouth, Sakura and Ino immediately turned their guns and fired at her: "What? Naruto can''t even match you. It''s even less likely to be Sasuke-kun''s opponent." "Or do you think Sasuke-kun can''t even beat you?" Inoye added fuel. "You guys!!!" Xianglin was furious. These two **** were clearly instigating the pure love between her and Sasuke-kun. Damn it! ! "Hey, what are you talking about!" Naruto yelled from the river, "Sasuke, come and fight with me!" Sasuke stood there silently, his expression solemn. "Ah, I see, Sasuke, you, the fellow who haunts Sakura all day long, don''t you even have no control over treading the water?" Naruto''s IQ recovery at this moment is touching. Sasuke was furious: It was Sakura, a stinky woman who haunted me all day long! Bastard! ! "Naruto, what are you talking about? Of course, Sasuke has mastered the treading water. He just doesn''t want to fight you for fear of embarrassing you!" Sakura stood firmly beside Sasuke. As soon as she spoke, Naruto made Huo Da''s right index finger and left index finger kept hooking: "Come here, come here, come here..." Sasuke gritted his teeth with anger, and the blue veins on both sides of his forehead burst. In that case, don''t blame me! Sasuke turned over and leaped, learning Naruto''s gestures, and clung his index finger on his face: "Come here!" "So handsome!" Sakura, Ino, and Xianglin suddenly became nymphs, and subconsciously wanted to get to Sasuke''s side. . Hinata hurriedly grabbed the fragrant phosphorus, because Naruto had already rushed up. "Asshole!!!" Facing Sasuke''s provocation, Naruto''s IQ dropped to zero in an instant, and he rushed forward headlessly. Humph! Sure enough, it was Naruto. After easily resolving the embarrassment of not being able to tread water, Sasuke greeted Naruto with contempt, and slapped Naruto''s face with his palms. In the past few months, Naruto has not missed a two-to-one fight. He has rich practical experience and has even exercised his reaction ability under the shameless sneak attack of Xianglin. Therefore, facing Sasuke Tangs upright offensive, Naruto is as light as a walk in the courtyard Easily avoided, and then he threw his fist back, knocking Sasuke half a meter away with a punch! "what?" "How can it be?!" Sakura and Ino opened their eyes wide at the same time, their faces full of disbelief. As Naruto at the back of a crane, how could he beat Sasuke? Obviously in the school... Hey, the two women looked at each other, and then realized with hindsight that Naruto had not actually fought with Sasuke in recent months. "I''m not the me I used to be!" Naruto, with a bruised nose and swollen face, just looked down at Sasuke who fell to the ground. "How can it be repaired!!" Sasuke climbed up from the ground, his left cheek was already red, and the corners of his mouth were bloodshot. How could I not beat Naruto this crane tail? ! I definitely don''t believe it! Sasuke dashed towards Naruto. But Naruto had already seen through his simple and naive attack line. Thanks fragrant phosphorus. There was a little gratitude in Naruto''s heart, which was shameful. Naruto was distracted, evasive, and counterattacked. His fists were like two cunning loaches, smashing Sasuke''s armpits, waist, and legs from a tricky angle, and soon Sasuke fell on the ground. "When you entangled Sakura I have been working hard, Sasuke, you are no longer my opponent, admit this cruel fact!" Naruto stood proudly on Sasuke''s body. Before, looking down at him condescendingly, full of spirit! He thought to himself: It''s so cool to be pretending, Sakura will like herself now! "Naruto, how can you say such an excessive thing to Sasuke-kun? Hurry up and apologize!" Yan Zhidang Sakura gave the answer. "Sakura, why are you doing this..." Naruto''s grievance, he tried so hard to cultivate, just trying to defeat Sasuke and prove himself to Sakura, but in the end... "so" At this moment, Sasuke got up from the ground again, his voice was cold and merciless, "I have never pestered that woman!" Not far away, the cold wind raised his brows: This familiar breath, could it be... Sasuke raised his head, a touch of blood overflowed from his eyes, it was amazing! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 805： Sasuke: Satoshi Nanga Shrine. Under the huge red torii, there are stone steps hundreds of meters long. At this time, there is heavy snow and the stone steps are covered by thick snow. "Itachi, is it really okay?" At the bottom of the stone steps, a girl wearing a purple coat and a ninja headgear is cleaning the snow on the stone steps with a broom. The girl looks fourteen or five years old, with long black hair, a beautiful face, bright eyes, and a beauty mole at the bottom of her right eye, which adds a touch of charm. Next to the girl, Uchiha Itachi was also working with a broom, and said blankly after hearing the words: "Our team will be on vacation today and tomorrow." "I mean your brother." The girl looked sideways at Uchiha Itachi with bright eyes, pretending to be okay, and asked, "Don''t you need to accompany him?" "He went out with his classmates." Uchiha Itachi replied calmly. "Oh." The girl blinked her eyes and asked her soul torture. "Then if your brother doesn''t accompany his classmates out, you won''t have time to accompany me?" Uchiha Itachi moved for a while, and the dark eyes on the decree became deeper and deeper, as if he had encountered an invincible enemy and was quickly thinking about ways to break the enemy. "If I think about it for so long, I know the answer, hum." The girl snorted, holding her mouth to sweep the snow. "Izumi, you...I..." Itachi Uchiha hesitated to speak. Looking at him like this, Uchiha Izumi was annoyed again, and hurried up two steps of stone stairs, keeping a distance from him. Uchiha Itachi showed a wry smile and shook his head slightly to follow. ... By the Nanhe River. Sasuke clenched his fists and stared at Naruto. Although Naruto is the son of four generations of Naruto, Naruto has always appeared in the ninja school in the past few years as a fool. In addition to his lowest theoretical class score, Mr. Irukas frequent criticisms, and the obsession with Sakura Entanglement and all kinds of nonsense that make people laugh and laugh, so Naruto can always control the tail of the crane. Not to mention Sasuke, Sakura, Ino, Xianglin, etc., even the cold wind will subconsciously treat Naruto as the tail of a crane when he sees Naruto''s hanging silk. Therefore, he is defeated by the crane tail that he has always believed in his heart. Sasuke is proud Can''t stand this grievance! What makes Sasuke even more unbearable is that he was still pretending to be forced just now, saying, "Naruto, you are far from my opponent", "Naruto, you are insulting yourself when you fight with me", "Naruto, you are injured Its boring for me to win. The results of it? In the end, he couldn''t even beat the injured Naruto! Shame, uncomfortable, depressed, angry, aggrieved, unwilling, all kinds of negative emotions are brewing and surging in his mind, making him feel ashamed! At this moment, Naruto arrogantly said: "When you entangled Sakura, I have been working hard, Sasuke, you are no longer my opponent, admit this cruel fact!" Am I pestering Sakura? It''s clearly that Sakura is pestering me! Why do you misunderstand me! ! At this moment, Sasuke''s mind was another storm: Sasuke''s entanglement with the three women, Sakura, Ino, and Phosphorus, has been very annoying, but the praise over time has naturally made Sasuke believe that he is the most in their hearts. The perfect male god, and at this moment the male **** is easily defeated by the tail of the crane in front of them... The image of the male **** is broken. From now on, how does Sasuke Uchiha maintain his pride in front of them, in school, and in the classroom? Then he heard Sakura say: "Naruto, how can you say such an excessive thing to Sasuke-kun, please apologize!" Sasuke, who was already ashamed and conceited, heard these words, not only did not feel Sakura''s intention to defend, but even felt that her pride and dignity were being trampled on by her! Have I been reduced to the point where I need you to come? What a joke! ! At this moment, the various negative emotions in my mind were completely out of control and runaway like a scourge! "So, I have never pestered that woman!" Sasuke stood up coldly from the ground, in a daze, he suddenly felt something pouring into his eyes from his mind. After a sharp pain, the world was clear. "Sasuke-kun, your eyes..." Sakura looked at Sasuke''s sudden change in eyes, stunned. "Is this the writing wheel of the Uchiha clan?" Ino asked in shock. Fragrant phosphorus pushed the frame on the bridge of the nose calmly, his eyes gleaming: Sasuke-kun who turned on the writing wheel is even more handsome~~ "Writing round eyes?" Only Naruto Crane tailed with a dazed expression, "What is that? But Sasuke, even if you have red eyes, you are not my opponent!" "Really? Humph..." Sasuke was also dumbfounded at first, but quickly deduced from the abnormality of his binocular vision and the reactions of Sakura, Ino and others that he had opened the limit of family blood succession: writing round eyes! Is it a blessing in disguise? Sasuke was a series of sneers at the time, and said, "Naruto, you don''t know anything about the power of the Uchiha clan!" Yes, Sasuke, who opened the writing wheel, is back with the familiar pride and dignity! I''m the same boy before! I haven''t changed a bit! His figure flickered, Sasuke turned into an arrow from the string and rushed towards Naruto. He couldn''t wait to restore his pride and dignity! Naruto didn''t fret at all, and rushed towards him without saying a word. The two approached quickly, and Sasuke became more and more excited: I can see it, I can see every move of Naruto! Do not! More than just seeing, these two writing wheels can predict his next move! Sasuke suppressed his heart throbbing, and slammed Naruto''s nose with a false fist. Naruto, who was experienced in combat, immediately stepped sideways to avoid Sasuke''s fist, and then punched the opponent''s abdomen. If Sasuke was on the first floor and Naruto was on the second floor before opening the writing wheel, then at this moment, Sasuke is on the third floor! Sasuke predicted Naruto''s movements perfectly, turned over and jumped with a sneer, then made a semicircle with his right foot in the air and kicked Naruto''s shoulder heavily! boom! Naruto was kicked directly into the snow! "Naruto!" Hinata looked at Naruto nervously. "The tail of the crane should have the consciousness of the tail of the crane!" Sasuke stood in front of Naruto who was plunged into the snow with a high spirit, raised his head and chest, and looked down at him from a high position, and said with pride, "Naruto, I just let you, you really think you can beat him. me?" How can it be repaired! Naruto, who was experienced in beatings, quickly got up from the snow: "I was letting you just now! Come again!" Naruto kicked Sasuke who was close at hand Sasuke made a light leap, and at the same time, his left foot traversed a semicircle and kicked Naruto''s cheek hard. Snapped! Naruto turned into a kite and flew out. "My eyes have already predicted your movements." Facing the admiring gazes of Sakura, Ino, and Korin, Sasuke put his hands in his pockets, "That''s it for today, I''m leaving." Said that Sasuke left them a lonely figure of a master, and gradually disappeared in the wind and snow. n. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 806： Wardrobe and jealous who am I? where am I? What am i doing? In a daze, Naruto climbed up from the snow and looked at the cold wind, Hinata, and Sakura who were still staring at Sasuke''s back not far away. "No, Naruto''s brain was kicked." Cold wind hurriedly checked him. Hinata was also frightened and looked at him worriedly: "Naruto, Naruto, are you okay, can you hear me? Do you remember what happened just now?" "Ms. Hanfeng, that... wait a minute." Naruto resisted the check of the cold wind a little, with both hands supporting the left and the right gear, the next moment he suddenly remembered what had just happened, and shouted, "I remember! This fellow Sasuke...Huh, what about the others?" After the cold wind checked that he was okay, he let go, and said, "I have already run away after finishing up." "How can it be repaired! That **** Sasuke!!" Naruto was angry for a lifetime, and then revealed a puzzled look, wondering, "Teacher Hanfeng, I clearly defeated Sasuke, why did he suddenly become stronger in the end? Did he really hide his strength in the beginning?" "Of course not. He suddenly became stronger because you stimulated him and let him open the writing wheel." The old **** of cold wind is teaching, "Naruto, if you dont talk so much and work hard and knock Sasuke stunned directly, then he cant open his eyes and cannot turn defeat into victory, so ah, the villain died There are too many words, you must remember this sentence." Naruto nodded ignorantly, and then grasped the key point: "Teacher Hanfeng, am I the villain?" "Dignity is also a truth." Cold wind said. Naruto nodded faintly. The cold wind patted Naruto''s shoulder, hoping he could really listen. In the original book, although Sasukes pretense is unpleasant, Narutos mouth is also uncomfortable. When I talk about it, Rory is endless, and the progress bar for 20 minutes in an episode is not enough for him to pull it alone. ! After Sasuke left, Sakura and Ino had no reason to stay, and they soon left. Although Naruto still wanted to take two more sips, considering that he had just been defeated by Sasuke, his face was too much, so he had to watch the goddess slowly go away. "Naruto, don''t look at it. The girlfriend didn''t lick it. It was attracted to attract you, understand? Sasuke has so many girls like it because he can pretend to be so pretentious to attract those naive girls." At this point, the cold wind felt a cold murderous aura shot from the side. Yo, forget that the phosphorus hasn''t gone yet. The relationship between the siblings is about to break up... But the cold wind is really angry at Naruto''s appearance, so I have to ignore the fragrant phosphorus and continue to teach, "Naruto, look at yourself again, if you have no temperament, you need clothes without clothes If you want a hairstyle without a hairstyle, and a whole piece of soil, how can you attract little girls like this?" "Ms. Cold Wind..." Naruto looked back at the cold wind in disbelief, and then rushed forward, tearfully saying, "Teacher cold wind, help me~~" The old driver takes me, I want to be the king~ The cold wind waved his hand calmly, and said, "First of all, you need a wardrobe with good taste." Who is Pinru? Naruto looked at him puzzled. But at this moment, Xianglin, whose brother-sister relationship was broken, interrupted them with a sneer: "Big brother, you can''t find a girlfriend by yourself, so don''t mistake your children." Cold wind skin twitched: I can''t find a girlfriend? Are you kidding me? ! I am Ningquewulan! I can''t call it! Besides, am I already licking Terumi Ming? And I can lick my hands soon! Thinking of this, the cold wind feels strange. No matter what, let Naruto get a closet! "Today is the New Year after all, so I''m training here." The cold wind looked at Naruto''s khaki coat and said, "Go, buy clothes." Bringing the three Naruto people back to the village, the cold wind and the group plunged into the bustling commercial street and started a shopping trip. ... The other end. After Sasuke got home, he ran to the backyard excitedly, his brother was not there. He ran to the study again, his father was not there. He ran to the kitchen, and his mother was not there either. Really, why haven''t they come back? Sasuke looked upset. At this time, he eagerly wanted to share with his family his journey of starting a writing wheel. He sat withered on the backyard pavilion, bored watching the heavy snow cover the rockery, pool, and wall of the backyard with a little bit of snow. Near noon, Sasuke suddenly heard a vague voice from the entrance. Brother is back! Sasuke suddenly got up and ran to the hallway, then... Who is this woman? ! Sasuke looked at the woman who was talking and laughing with her brother at the entrance, clenching her hands little by little, clenching her teeth, the whole person was not good! ! I...I was fighting with Naruto in the morning. If I hadn''t opened the wheel eye at a critical moment, I would have been defeated by the tail of the crane, and the pride of our Uchiha clan would have been stepped on by the tail of the crane. I fought blood and blood to maintain the glory of the family, but brother, you are talking and laughing with a woman I dont know... And... you have never laughed so happily when you talked to me! ! ! Thinking of Uchiha Itachi flicking his forehead countless times, saying sorry, sorry, saying something is going on, and saying next time, Sasuke was so desperate: As expected, my brother doesnt love me at all... (is^ti) Sasuke turned dejectedly and walked towards the backyard. "Sasuke, you came back so early." Hearing the movement, Uchiha Itachi turned around and smiled, "I''ll introduce you, this is..." "I don''t want to know her!!" Sasuke roared, and ran into the house with small steps. ? ? ? Uchiha Itachi had a black question mark. "Puff~~ Hahaha." Uchiha Izumi smiled secretly, "Itachi, your brother is so cute." Uchiha Itachi frowned slightly, the lines on his face getting deeper and deeper, and said, "Sorry, Sasuke is spoiled by me." "Idiot, don''t you see it?" Uchiha Izumi looked at him with big eyes gleaming. "See...what?" Uchiha Itachi felt as if his IQ had been hit by dimensionality reduction. "Your brother is jealous~" Uchiha Izumi said with a grin. "Jealous?" Uchiha Itachi was full of disbelief, "Eat...your vinegar? How come he..." "I think your brother is probably too dependent on you, so when you see new friends around you, you will feel that your brother is going to be taken away by others, so he just got angry at you." Uchiha Izumi explained. Uchiha Itachi thought carefully. It seemed that this was the reason. He sighed and said, "Izumi..." "I understand, I won''t be angry." Uchiha Izumi waved her hand, "Then I''ll go first." "Goodbye." Uchiha Itachi took her to the door. "By the way, we... the evening date..." Uchiha Izumi lowered her head, her pretty face flushed. "I will come." Uchiha Itachi solemnly said, "Don''t worry." "Ok." After Uchiha Izumi left, Uchiha Itachi came to the backyard, facing a big snowball. Uchiha Itachi subconsciously avoided him, turned his head to look, and saw Sasuke standing in the backyard, grabbing snowballs and throwing them at him. A slightly distressed smile appeared at the corner of Uchiha''s mouth, and he did not evade, letting the snowball hit him. After beating for a while, Sasuke felt distressed, and ran over with teary eyes and asked: "Brother, why don''t you hide." "Still angry?" Uchiha Itachi asked with a smile. Sasuke pouted: "BrotherThat woman...she...I...Brother, don''t you want me anymore?" "Idiot, you are my brother, I will always take care of you, and I will never leave you." Uchiha Itachi said seriously. "Brother..." Sasuke''s moved tears fell. He choked on Uchiha Itachi for a long time, then raised his head, "Can you accompany me to watch the moon at night? I have a surprise for you!" "Emmm..." Uchiha Itachi pondered half-price, and shook his head slowly, "Sorry, I have an important task tonight." "Isn''t my brother on holiday?" Sasuke looked at him suspiciously. "It''s a temporary task added by Captain Coldwind." Itachi Uchiha said blankly. "So..." Sasuke lowered his head aggrievedly. Uchiha Itachi felt guilty in his heart: I''m sorry, Sasuke, this is the last time, I promise! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 807： Love issues The sky gradually darkened. After the snow stopped, Konoha was covered in silver, Naruto carrying a large bag and returning home with excitement. The Kadomatsu outside the house was already covered with snow. Naruto kicked the snow off with his feet, then hit the door with his head. Pong pong pong! "I''m back!" Naruto exclaimed. After a while, Kushina came out to open the door, hands on hips, and said in air: "Naruto, today is a big night, when you went out, I told you to come back early, did you listen to it?! And, you Whose is the thing in your hand?" Naruto had a thick-skinned face, and he laughed: "It was given to me by Teacher Hanfeng, called Pinru''s wardrobe!" "Pin Ru''s... wardrobe?" what is that? Kushina let Naruto come in with a puzzled look, and then took over the big and small bags in Naruto''s hands, and opened them one by one enthusiastically. Hearing the movement, Bo Feng Shuimen came out of the kitchen and smiled and said, "Master Hanfeng bought a gift for Naruto?" "It''s Pinru''s wardrobe!" Naruto exclaimed excitedly, "Master Hanfeng said, as long as I have Pinru''s wardrobe, I can..." "What can you do?" Jiu Xinnai interrupted him with an ugly expression. On the sofa next to him, there were fancy clothes. Naruto was guilty at the time: "No, nothing." "What''s the matter?" Bo Feng Shuimen was a little puzzled. He glanced at the clothes on the sofa and asked thoughtfully, "Nu Xin Na, is the clothes that Cold Wind bought Naruto expensive?" Kushina did not answer, but stared at Naruto with piercing eyes, staring straight at the latter with the cold hair towering, subconsciously lowered his head and put his feet together, with his hands close to the sides of his thighs, he wrote a big "counsel" with his body ''word! "Naruto, are you... at school..." Kushina squinted and asked word by word, "I have someone I like." Naruto shivered, and ran upstairs without saying anything: "I''m going to take a bath!" "Naruto, come down for me!!!" Kushina roared like an evil dragon. Not to mention Naruto, even the four generations of Hokage, who shook the world of ninja under the name of the yellow flash, shuddered. Naruto turned into an afterimage at that time and disappeared at the corner of the stairs with a swish at the speed of the middle-level. Jiuxina was about to rush up, but was stopped by the regained wave of Fengshui. "Juzina, don''t be angry for now." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled bitterly, "The clothes were bought by the cold wind, so how come Naruto has someone he likes?" "Husband, your reaction is really slow." Kushina looked at him with disgust. In the entire Ninja World, you dare to say that I am slow to respond... Bo Feng Shuimen showed an awkward and polite smile. Kushina sighed and explained, "Although we have been busy with work in the past few years, we will buy new clothes for Naruto every month. Can you see him wearing them?" Bo Feng Shuimen was startled. Indeed, I don''t know what happened. Naruto loved those khaki clothes, and the rest were sealed in the closet. "Now, you see, how is Naruto happy about these new clothes?" Kushina snorted, "Naruto can make such a big change...it must be because he has someone he likes!" "That''s it." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled bitterly. In this regard, Jiu Xin Na''s reaction was indeed a shot faster than him. He then asked: "Then what are you going to do?" Kushina frowned and said, "Naruto is still a student now, it is not good to get in touch with these too early." Bo Feng Shuimen didn''t speak, and looked at her quietly. Jiuxinai blinked his eyes and slowly remembered that the relationship between the two of them seemed to be determined during school... In this way... "Husband, Naruto will do this because of you!" 52 Jiuxinai complained with hands on his hips, "If there is a father, there will be a son. This sentence is true!" "Xinnai, is it appropriate for you to say this..." Bo Feng Shui said quietly, a little wronged. "I don''t care, Naruto''s grades are already very poor. If you are distracted by these things, can you still see his grades?" Kushina asked. Narutos current grades cant be taken... Bo Feng Shuimen smiled bitterly and defended: Actually, Ive talked to Teacher Iruka. He said that Narutos performance in actual combat is still good. Jiuxinai tilted his head. "Okay, okay, I see what you mean, and I will talk to Naruto." Bo Feng Mizumon sighed, then remembered something, and asked, "Kushina, if Naruto likes that girl very much, what if I like you back then?" Kushina frowned, held back for a long time, finally a little discouraged, and whispered: "Naruto must not fall in love during school, this is my bottom line!" ... At the same moment The Uchiha clan. The living room of the patriarchs mansion was brightly lit. Uchiha Tomitake, Uchiha Mikoto, Uchiha Itachi, and Sasukes family of four were having dinner. After Uchiha Tomitake served as a consultant, his aura became stronger and stronger, and both Uchiha Itachi and Sasuke were afraid to speak loudly in front of him. "Husband, today is New Year''s Eve, don''t be calm, be happy." Seeing that the atmosphere was a little stiff, Uchiha Mikoto hurriedly reminded Uchiha Tomitake not to pretend. Uchiha Tomitake sighed. He couldn''t help it. After sitting on the consultant, his aura became stronger and stronger, and he couldn''t control it. It was really uncomfortable. "I''m full, you guys eat more." Uchiha Tomitake put down his dishes and went to the study to read. As soon as he left, Uchiha Itachi also put down the dishes and chopsticks and said, "I''m full too." Saying that he got up and walked towards the hallway. "Itachi, are you still going out so late?" Uchiha Mikoto asked in surprise. "Well, something is going on." Uchiha Itachi replied, and his figure quickly disappeared in the hallway. "My brother said that Anbe has an urgent task." Sasuke called out immediately, "Daddy is a consultant, can I give my brother a rest?" "Anbu''s urgent mission?" Uchiha Mikoto knew it was an excuse when he heard it. If it was an urgent mission for Anbe, how could Itachi sit here for dinner? But why did he lie to Sasuke? Could it be... Uchiha Mikoto thought of something, with a cheerful smile on his face, and said, "Sasuke, since brother has a task, don''t disturb him, you know?" "Oh..." Sasuke lowered his head and grilled rice. After dinner, Sasuke was not in the mood to go out to play, so he stayed in the corridor outside Uchiha Itachis bedroom and waited for him Time passed by, about ten oclock, Uchiha Itachi came back with his face An inexplicable happy smile. Under this smile, even the legal lines on his face appeared a little bit of color. Sasuke saw this smile: His heart was broken at that time. My brother lied to me, it was not an secret mission at all, he must have gone to see the woman in the daytime! ! brother! brother! ! You cheated me for a woman... Sasuke''s tears flowed down, and at this moment, he felt his eyes sting again. At the same time, Uchiha Itachi seemed to have noticed something, so he suddenly turned his head to look in the direction of Sasuke, and then his pupils shrank: Shalanyan? ! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 808： Narutos ambition At the end of the wooden corridor, Sasuke was in tears, and the feeling of being betrayed by the most loved one was too bitter! Sasuke, who is only in the fifth grade, can''t bear it! "Sasuke, your eyes..." Uchiha Itachi came to Sasuke with a flicker, staring at him incredulously. Left eye, single hook jade, right eye, double hook jade... Sasuke actually opened the writing wheel? Did the surprise he said during the day refer to this? "Brother, I hate you!" Sasuke violently pushed Uchiha Itachi away, and stepped on small steps, crying and crying back to the bedroom. "Sasuke..." Uchiha Itachi was startled, and immediately understood that Sasuke must have seen his lie. The bad-spoken Uchiha Itachi felt guilty for a while, and after thinking about it, he decided to stay with Sasuke all day tomorrow to compensate him. ... Early the next morning. Outside the Moonlight Mansion, Naruto smashed the door early in the morning wearing Pinru clothes. Bang bang bang... "Good morning, Grandma Keeko!" Naruto opened the door and Keeko showed a big smile. This is...the grandson? Keeko looked up and down Naruto, her eyes gleaming: "Naruto changed clothes today?" Naruto used to have those khaki-colored clothes all year round, but she suddenly changed one, and Keeko could hardly recognize it. "Hehehe..." Naruto saw the surprise from Huiko''s eyes and smiled shyly. "Come in quickly, have you eaten yet?" Keeko smiled and led Naruto into the room. "not yet." Naruto said, "I like the rice **** made by Grandma Keeko the most!" The grandson really can talk...Meeko smiled implicitly, and remembered the tired expressions of her little boys when they ate her rice balls. Her love for Naruto was even more uncontrollable, so she immediately went to the kitchen and took the seaweed seriously. The rice ball comes. Naruto took the opportunity to sneak into the cold wind bedroom and wake him from the quilt seal. "Naruto" Today, the snow outside the house is slowly melting, the weather is getting colder, and the cold wind does not want to wake up so early. Naruto said: "Teacher Hanfeng, Grandma Huihuizi said to make us a hundred seaweed rice balls!" Cold wind''s complexion changed drastically, he quickly got up to wash and brush his teeth, and then he took Naruto to eat ramen. "Good morning, beat the uncle, Miss Changpu." "Good morning, uncle, Sister Changpu." After the master and apprentice said hello, they found a corner position to sit down. "Teacher Hanfeng, it was so thrilling last night, my mother found out my secret." After Naruto sat down, he couldn''t wait to talk about what happened last night, with a bit of fear still remaining on his face. "Then what did your dad say?" Cold Wind asked. "Dad said that love is not allowed during school." Naruto said aggrieved. "Teacher Hanfeng, what should I do?" The old cold wind said: "Do you remember what I told you yesterday?" "Yeah, girlfriends are attracted by attraction, not by licking." Naruto repeated. "So Naruto, if you can successfully attract Sakura, then she will definitely be willing to wait for you to graduate." Hanfeng said, "If you can''t attract, who do you fall in love with?" Naruto thought about this, and hurriedly asked, "Teacher Hanfeng, can I attract Sakura now?" The cold wind shook his head slightly: "Naruto, although you have Pinru''s wardrobe, your words and deeds all reveal the connotation of your hanging silk, so you have to continue to make changes." Naruto put his chin on his hands and asked with a frown, "Teacher Hanfeng, what is the meaning of hanging silk?" "In short, it means not reading books or newspapers, eating snacks and not sleeping." Naruto calculated in his heart and was shocked. He does not read or read newspapers, and loves snacks and does not want to sleep... Its over, its over, Im Diosi... Naruto Hyunran wants to cry: "Teacher Hanfeng, help me." "Two Miso Ramen." Changpu came over with two bowls of ramen with a smile, "Brother Hanfeng, Naruto, please enjoy." "Thank you." The two thanked. The cold wind grabbed the chopsticks and took a sip of the soup, revealing an intoxicated look: blood dripping~ After eating a few bites of noodles, Cold Wind said, "Naruto, if you want to change your own connotation of hanging silk, the easiest and fastest way is to read books. Can you do it for five or six hours a day? Naruto shook his head cleanly: "I can''t do it." "Then you are over, your future is gone." Han Feng shook his head disappointed. "Ms. Hanfeng, is there any other way?" Naruto was unwilling. The cold wind thought for a while, and said: "Women admire the wall, you only need to master the wall... No, it is Mu Qiang, the strong of the strong, Naruto, as long as you can stand on the top of the Ninja World, Sakura will definitely be willing Do you lick the dog, lick you like you lick her." Finally Yuan came back. Although Naruto''s development of the game is very exciting, but in case you really get abandoned by yourself, the cold wind... How can you bear it~ At this time, Naruto, who was stunned by the cold wind, was already shaking with excitement and flushed: "Teacher Cold Wind, is this true? You didn''t lie to me?" "Teacher, when did I lie to you?" Han Feng frowned, slightly displeased. Naruto shrank her neck, just about to apologize, but something was wrong. To say that Mr. Hanfeng didnt lie to himself, it felt like he had lied several times, but if he had lied, he couldnt say anything specific... If Haifeng is here at this time, he will pat Naruto''s shoulder affectionately and say: I feel the same as you. do not care! Naruto shook his head to get rid of this feeling, with a small face looking at the cold wind seriously, and said: "Teacher cold wind, please train me in the most severe way. I must let Sakura...that, no, I must Stand on top of the Ninja World!" The cold wind, pretending to hear nothing, patted Naruto''s shoulder earnestly: "Naruto, I am very pleased with your decision." Then his expression gradually became serious, and he said with a certainty, "And you can rest a hundred hearts, I swear by the family honor of the Moonlight Clan, I will definitely raise you to the pinnacle of the Ninja World!" I cant live upside down and eat live! Just so confident! ... On the border between the country of grass and the country of rain, the rain is majestic, and a group of wandering ninjas, wearing fur clothes, holding knives in their hands, and kunai, are moving fast in the rain. "The goal is ahead!" "Be sure to kill with one blow!" The wandering ninjas didn''t run far before they saw three figures in the rain curtain ahead. "Kill them all!" The wandering ninja led a clear shout. "Yes!" The miscellaneous soldiers immediately killed off. "Letter, leave it to you." Dashemaru walked forward on his own, and Yanren next to him followed suit. The Chakra in his body had already been sealed, and now he was a lamb to be slaughtered, and could only be slaughtered. "I understand." Uchiha Shinobi slowly turned around, and a pair of Ergouyu writing wheel eyes gleamed in the gloomy environment. Since Oshemaru issued a reward for Iwanin on the black market, wandering ninjas will come to kill them every few days. Uchiha Nobuyuki has long been used to it, and his strength is rapidly changing in the fight between life and death. Those bells and whistles are gradually disappearing from his hands, and all that is left is his tried and tested killing skills, concise, clean and neat! puff! puff! puff! The sharp blade rubbed against the flesh and blood, and the pungent smell of blood quickly permeated, and was washed away by the heavy rain in a blink of an eye. Uchiha Shin turned his head and glanced at the figure of Oshemaru that was gradually disappearing into the rain, narrowed his eyes, and then shook his head: Now is not the best time to escape Oshemaru, I am not strong enough! Shin Uchiha put away Kunai, and turned around to follow Osamaru. After not taking two steps, Uchiha Shinobi saw the figures of Oshemaru and Iwanin, standing in front of them, motionless. what happened? Shin Uchiha walked forward and then saw a vague figure standing in front of Osamaru and Iwanin. "Who...who are you." The unique gloomy and hoarse voice of Oshemaru came from the rain curtain. "I?" The figure in the rain curtain slowly sneered, "What a joke! If you don''t know me, why do you want to offer a reward for my head in the black market, Dashewan!" Black market rewards? Oshamaru vaguely glanced at Iwa Shinobu behind him, and said, "I don''t know what you are talking about..." and many more! At this moment, Oshe Maru''s mind suddenly flashed a thunder. Black market rewards? Is this person... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 809： Shennongs Fury "Are you Shennong?" Da She Maru faintly stared at the blurred figure in the rain, his expression gradually becoming serious. Before Dashemaru betrayed Konoha, he did ask the group to hide in the black market to offer a reward to Shennong, just to get the physical activation forbidden technique in his hands. However, after trading between Dashewan and Cold Wind, he successfully obtained the physical activation technique of Magic Revised Edition, and this black market bounty would not end. Unexpectedly, after many years, Shennong would take the initiative to show up. Da She Wan sensed the breath of Shennong''s body, but to his shock, he did not perceive any breath of ninja from Shennong''s body. Being able to converge the breath to the point where I can''t even perceive it, Shennong''s attainments in physical activation techniques are probably not below me! This is a strong enemy! O She Maru narrowed the golden vertical pupil. Now that he is reincarnated in Beiliuhu, the soul and the body cannot blend together, like a porcelain that will split at any time, once Shennong takes it... Oshemaru is not afraid of death, because the clone he stayed in Wuyin Village has part of his soul. Even if this main body is dead, that clone can be resurrected by reincarnation, the key is Uchiha Shin! There is only one Uchiha Shin in the Ninja World. If Shennong kills Uchiha Shino, what about Konoha''s plan to collapse after Oshimaru? Relying on Shayin Village and Wuyin Village, there is no way to complete the plan! It seems I can only take a gamble! "Now, tell me why I want to reward my head, Dashewan!" Shennong stepped through the rain screen, standing calmly in front of Dashewan. Shennong is about fifty or sixty years old, with half-grey and half-white hair, a kind face, physique...looks a bit strong, but there is nothing special about it. Uchiha took a step back on WeChat. He vaguely felt that the ordinary old man in front of him was not easy. He secretly said: If he and Dashemaru do something, I might try to escape! Facing Shennongs questioning, Da She Wan suddenly smiled: "Hahahaha..." This is the first to win! Shennong was stunned by him, frowning and looking at him puzzled. Da She Wan slowly stopped laughing and said coldly: "I do have a human head offering a reward on the black market, but I am also entrusted by others." Entrusted by others... Shennong shouted and asked: "Who is it!" "Moonlight Cold Wind!" Da She Wan solemnly said, his bet was that the Moonlight Cold Wind did not obtain the physical activation technique from Shennong through serious channels! "Moonlight cold wind?" Shennong showed a puzzled look, he did not know the owner of this name. Is Dashemaru lying? Shennong slowly shook his head. In his opinion, Oshemaru is one of Konoha''s three ninjas, and is known as a legendary ninja. Even if such a character defected, he still has his dignity and bottom line as a strong man. Lie and lie. Moreover, Dashewan is powerful, and Shennong asked himself that even if the seeds exploded, he might not be able to defeat him. In this case, why should Dashewan lie? While thinking, Shennong vaguely seemed to think of something again, this name...somewhat familiar. Dashewan didn''t disturb Shennong''s thinking aloud, quietly waiting for the result. Rushing... It was raining heavily, and Shennong stood on the rain screen and let the rain wash his hair, eyebrows, and clothes. At the same time, scenes of past events flashed through his mind like a canvas. When Shennong was working in Konoha more than ten years ago, a little ghost of the Moonlight clan leaned on him with nothing wrong, and said in a high-sounding voice that he could not be a ninja, so his dream was to be a doctor and worship Shennong as a teacher. Shennong was also naive, and even believed it, and taught him a lot of medical skills! This Moonlight Clan Imp, is it vaguely called Moonlight Cold Wind? But from this point of view, he is only kind to the moonlight and cold wind, so why should he ask Dashemaru to offer a reward for his head in the black market? Eun Jiang''s revenge doesn''t bring it like this, right? and many more! Moonlight and cold wind? Shennong suddenly thought of an important piece of information. In the third Ninja World War that swept most of the Ninja World in the past, Konoha had a ninja named Moonlight Cold Wind who relied on the blood to escape the limit and the Konoha Ryu swordsmanship on the battlefield There have been a few in the limelight. Although it is not a famous ninja, it has surpassed 90% of the ninjas! Are these two moonlight cold winds the same person? Then all the things Moonlight Cold Wind told him that he couldn''t become a ninja were all false? ! This nonsense is full of... and many more! Shennong''s eyes stared fiercely: Penetrating blood and continuing to limit? Moonlight and cold wind is a ninja that escapes the blood and continues the bounds? ! Stealth... Could it be that my physical activation forbidden technique scroll was stolen by the moonlight and cold wind? ! Shennong was frightened and angry, and then he realized: No wonder Moonlight and Cold Wind asked Dashewan to offer a reward for my head in the black market. He dare to be afraid that I will retaliate against him by discovering the truth, so he is better off first. Worthy of being a ninja cultivated by Konoha, it''s as sinister as ever! Shennong''s face was gradually distorted and perverted: the moonlight and cold wind, a little devil actually played with me and applauded...Unforgivable! ! ! At this moment, the Chakra in Shennong''s body was completely violent, and the eight doors in the body were penetrated like a flood: open the door, rest the door, live the door, wound the door, the du door, the king door... A ghostly green steam floated from Shennong''s body, and a majestic aura surged from his body, turning into invisible ripples, sweeping in all directions, and the rain in the sky was carried by the ripples, turning into rounds. Hydrosphere. Da She Wan looked at Shennong who was suddenly mad, and smiled: It seems that I bet right! In this way, I have one more ally. Oshemaru said in a gloomy voice: "You know, I betrayed Konoha back then, thanks to the help of Moonlight Cold Wind." The furious Shennong slowly put away his supernatural powers, the green steam on his body instantly dissipated, and the rain around him returned to normal, falling like a curtain of beads. "I won''t let the moonlight and cold wind go, absolutely!" Shennong took a deep breath, turned and left. "Shennong, we have a common enemy, maybe we can cooperate." Dashemaru said. "I am used to going alone." Shennong said without looking back. "I won''t force you to do anything, but..." Oshamaru said in a low voice, "please listen to my Konoha collapse plan." Konoha collapsed? Shennong''s footsteps, if only to deal with the moonlight and cold wind, Shennong is confident that he can do it alone, without cooperating with Dashemaru at all, but Konoha collapses... This plan just listens to the name and makes people think! Shennong turned around sharply, his eyes piercing! You must know that Shennong''s true identity is the leader of Korhin, and Korhin Village was destroyed by Konoha several decades ago! Over the years, what Shennong has been thinking about is revenge? "It seems that you are also a person with a story Da She Wan smiled happily when she saw Shennong''s appearance. "Tell me your plan!" Shennongdao. Osamaru turned his head and signaled Uchiha Shinobu to take Iwanin to one side, and then said, "You probably heard that Konoha and the rest of Shinnobu co-organized the Zhongnin joint selection test last year, which is held every three years. I... " Shennong listened quietly. When she heard that Dashewan had been drawn to Shayin Village and Wuyin Village, Shennong trembled! With these two big Ninja villages, together with Oshimaru and Shennong, as well as Otonin and Soraren behind the two, with no intentions, even Konoha will score and fall apart, right? What a good plan! "Happy cooperation!" Shennong took a deep breath to control his manic emotions, and slowly stretched out his hand. In the rain curtain, the two hands are held tightly, and they have not been separated for a long time. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 810： Surprise from a broken arm The capital of iron country. Konoha Izakaya, basement level. The pharmacist in a white coat was using a microscope to observe the cell tissue in the glassware. After half the payment, he let out a sigh of relief: "Finally succeeded." "Success?" Cold Wind''s shadow clone lying on the operating table next to him, yawned and asked, "Does it mean cell cloning?" The pharmacist nodded lightly and smiled: "You can notify the adults to collect the broken arm." Although he has not been able to clone a complete arm, even a simple clone of cells is enough to support his research. "To understanding." The shadow clone Jieyin disbanded himself. Ten seconds later, a cold wind in pajamas appeared quietly on the operating table, accompanied by an invisible wave of air. "My lord." The pharmacist bowed slightly and said, "Sorry, I interrupted you to rest late at night." No... In order to be able to collect the ancestors of the Datongmushe people in the first time, the cold wind has become a dog in the morning. Hanfeng smiled and said: "I didn''t expect to be able to complete the clone in such a short time. You are better than I expected!" "Thank you for your praise." The pharmacist talked about bringing the cold wind down to the second basement floor, took out the broken arm, placed it on a thigh-thigh, test-tube glassware, filled it with a special liquid medicine, sealed it, and passed it to the cold wind. After the cold wind took over, he said seriously: "Pouch, the information related to this arm is forbidden to be disclosed to anyone, understand." "I see." The pharmacist nodded in reply. There was a mind-bound curse, and he couldn''t even reveal it. Then the cold wind talked to him about some interesting things in the orphanage. It was not until 12 o''clock in the night that he left a shadow clone, then turned on the fairy mode, and followed the network cable to the underground base in the frozen ground. Today''s bandit has been caught by the shadow clone. After the cold wind lowered his arm, he took out the white eyes of the Datongmu clan, began to reincarnate in the dirty soil, and then collected. To condense the perfect level of white-eyed blood following the boundary stardust, forty-nine full-level white-eyed blood following the boundary stardust is needed, and each full-level white-eyed blood following the boundary stardust needs six incomplete grades of blood. Following the boundary star point. So even if the cold wind can hit the soul every time, it would have to be collected 294 times for a total of 98 days. If only one star point can be collected in one day, it will take 294 days, and one star point in two days is 588 days. As for the current success rate of the cold wind, I am afraid that it will be two years away. There is a long way to go. After Cold Wind finished collecting today''s copy, he placed his attention on the broken arm. The broken arm has already been transplanted with the first generation cells. As long as Shishui installs this kylin arm, it will immediately become the second step... Uchiha brings soil. But he had to think about the ins and outs of this unicorn arm first. It took a few minutes to finish the draft, and then the cold wind followed the network cable back to the moonlight mansion and fell asleep at ease. In the early morning of the next day, the cold wind came to the Hokage Tower and saw the wave of wind and water. "Come to see me so early, it seems something is going on." Bo Feng Shuimen rushed to Hokage''s office at 7:30 and couldn''t help smiling when he saw the cold wind outside the door. Cold wind said: "Master Hokage, let''s go in and talk." Entering the office, Cold Wind took out the seal scroll and took out the glassware containing the kylin arm. "This is?" Bo Feng Shuimen saw the broken arm in the glassware, and was stunned. Come here early in the morning with a broken arm? The cold wind put the glassware on the desk and said seriously: "Naruto-sama, didnt I discover the laboratory of Oshemaru in Otonin Village last year? I found this broken arm in the laboratory! I didnt pay much attention to it, so I put it aside." Bo Feng Shuimen''s face gradually became serious, but he did not interrupt the cold wind, quietly listening to the follow-up. "Recently, I found it when I was sorting things out, so I asked someone to check it out and found that..." Speaking of this, Hanfeng decided to sell it. "What did you find?" Bofeng Shuimen was a little anxious, after all, this broken arm was related to Dashewan, and the cold wind came over, obviously extremely important! "It turned out that this severed arm had been transplanted with some kind of terrible cell!" Han Feng looked solemn, "I suspect it is the first generation cell." "The primary cell?" Bo Feng Shuimen stunned, and in his mind subconsciously remembered the experimental data about primary cell transplantation in the taboo data room, and compared to the broken arm in front of him, which was not much different from ordinary people, his brows gradually frowned. "Chanfeng, do you mean that Dashewan has mastered the transplantation technology of primary cells?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked with an ugly expression. If so, does it mean that Dashewan has mastered Mu Dun by transplanting primary cells, just like...Tianzang? Han Feng shook his head and said: "I don''t know the details, after all, I can''t determine whether the cells in this arm are primary cells." Bo Feng Shuimen heard the string and knew the elegant meaning, and said: "Then leave it to the dark part detection." In the dark part, there are specific information about the primary cells, which can be confirmed with a little test. Bo Feng Shuimen immediately called the dark army Changying, and handed the broken arm to him, and asked him to immediately perform the primary cell test on the broken arm. "I want to see the test results before noon!" Bo Feng Shuimen solemnly said. "I understand." Eagle took the broken arm and immediately disappeared into the office. The cold wind followed closely pretending to be curious. When they arrived at the headquarters of Anbu, Ying and Hanfeng came to the inspection center and immediately began to inspect the broken arm. In order to avoid being suspected, Cold Wind didn''t speak during the whole process, allowing Eagle to play freely. After about four hours, the test results came out. Eagle saw that the whole person was not well: "This hand is transplanted with primary cells? What''s a joke?!" Back then, all the forces of Sarutobi Hizaki and Shimura Danzo gathered in the dark part and root part were unable to overcome the problem of transplantation of the first generation cells, but now, this broken arm succeeded? The eagle turned his head and stared at the cold wind piercingly: "Who is it? Who performed the transplantation of this broken arm?" Hanfeng''s expression was ugly: "I found this in Dashemaru''s laboratory." Eagle''s heart sank. "Captain, let''s report the results." The cold wind said gravely. The two immediately rushed to the Hokage office with their arms and test results. It was noon at this time, but Bo Feng Shuimen did not go out to eat, instead sitting in the office waiting. Seeing the eagle and the cold wind coming in, he hurriedly got up from his seat: "What is the test result?" Eagle Road: "Master Naruto, we found the primary cells in the severed arm, and there was no repulsion between the severed arm and the primary cells." Bo Feng Shuimen''s face suddenly darkened: Dashewan... "Master Hokage Zhishui''s eyes are saved." The cold wind suddenly exclaimed. Stop water eyes... Bo Feng Shuimen''s gloomy expression flashed with ecstasy. The cold wind said that the power of the Uchiha clan and the Senshou clan have the same goal by different means. As long as the broken arm transplanted with the first generation cells is connected to Shishui, Shishui will no longer have to worry about blindness, and can use the kaleidoscope writing wheel unscrupulously. Eyes are like taking soil! In other words, Shishui can always use the strongest illusion technique: don''t be a god! Bo Feng Shuimen''s eyes flickered. Many years ago, he had made a crazy plan to collect tail beasts, unify the Ninja world, and bring peace to every inch of the Ninja world. However, there are many huge difficulties in this plan, one of which is The issue of peaceful coexistence between tail beasts and humans. And now, this problem will no longer exist! n. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 811： transplant Police Force Building. With glasses on, Shisui is drawing up a patrol schedule for the next month in his office. Since he joined the police force, ninjas from the Uchiha clan in the team have spontaneously gathered under him, trying to fight against Kakashi and the ordinary players he recruited. It is a pity that Zhishui is a young boy with no emotions, and their expectations are destined to fail. No, Shisui is planning to let Uchiha''s team members and ordinary team members patrol together so that the two sides can deepen their understanding during the patrol and eliminate the gap. As for the protests of the people below, Shishui can push it to Kakashi, saying that this is Kakashi''s arrangement, so that he can continue to lead the Uchiha players and cooperate with Kakashi in the yin and yang. . There was a knock on the door outside the office. "Please come in." Zhishui pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose and said, raising his head. "Captain Zhishui, Anbe is here, saying that Naruto-sama is asking you to go to the Anbe building." It was a member of the Uchiha clan who came in. "I see." Zhishui got up immediately. "Captain Shisui, will there be a conspiracy?" Uchiha Ninja looked worried. Zhishui sighed slightly. It is clear that the Fuyue patriarch has become a consultant to the village, but these elite in the family will always involuntarily worry that the fourth generation of Hokage will deal with them. This kind of persecution delusion sometimes makes Shishui extremely tired and even out of breath. "Don''t worry, it''s okay." Shishui smiled and comforted him, then quickly left. ... Half an hour later, Anbu Building. When Shishui arrived here, he was taken to a secret room. Shishui had also mixed in the dark part before, so he knew that this was an inspection room and occasionally served as a laboratory. Pushing the door and entering, Zhishui saw Bofeng Water Gate, Dark Force Eagle, Cold Wind, and an Anbe Ninja wearing a mask. "Master Hokage, Master Eagle, Cold Wind." Zhishui greeted with a smile. "Zhishui, I am calling you here this time to do an organ transplant rejection test. If all goes well..." Bo Feng Shuimen said with a meaningful smile. "Organ transplant? Rejection?" Zhishui was startled, and immediately remembered something, his eyes overflowing with expectation, "Master Hokage, is it... the transplant of the first generation cells?" "Chanfeng found a severed arm in Okinin Village. After testing, it was found that the severed arm had been transplanted with primary cells, and there was no rejection between the two." The dark army long eagle explained aloud, "Shishui, what we have to do now is the repulsion test between you and this broken arm. If there is no repulsion, then..." Then I can transplant this broken arm to gain the power of the first generation cells, so that my kaleidoscope writing wheel eye will no longer have to worry about blindness... Zhishui trembled with excitement, and quickly reached out to let the next dark part draw blood test. So simple? The cold wind beside him couldn''t help asking: "Zhishui, transplant someone else''s broken arm, don''t you think the diaphragm should respond?" Zhishui looked at him strangely: "No." The parents of the body, hair and skin... well, this is a flower planter. "Is there really no psychological barrier at all?" The cold wind still didn''t give up. Shishui said without thinking: "If I can completely get rid of the shackles of the kaleidoscope, I will be a hundred!" The cold wind has nothing to say. In less than an hour, the preliminary results of the test came out. "Hokage-sama, Eagle-sama, there is no rejection phenomenon." Anbu Ninja who was in charge of the detection said. "Great!" Zhishui was overjoyed, looking forward to Bofeng Shuimen with a look of longing, "Master Hokage..." Bo Fengshui said: "Then transplant immediately!" "Yes." Zhishui took a deep breath to suppress the excitement and excitement in his heart. "Zhishui, if you feel unwell, remember not to force it." Bo Feng Shuimen said with concern. "I know." Shishui took off his clothes and lay on the operating table. The anbe ninja gave him an injection immediately. After a while, Shishui''s left body lost consciousness. Then he took out a scalpel, and stopped the water like a cow. Remove the left hand... The scene was a bit bloody, but there were all ninjas who had experienced battles. This kind of scene was just a trivial matter. Even Shishui looked calmly. After removing Shisui''s left hand, Anbe Ninja took out Uchiha Shin''s broken arm and began to stitch slowly. Because it is about the first generation cells, the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes and other gods, even if the operation speed is slow, Bo Feng Shuimen has not left, and has been standing by and watching. Of course, this slowness is relatively speaking. In the previous life, it took five or six doctors to work for seven or eight hours to complete a broken arm transplant operation. However, in the Naruto world with medical ninjutsu, it only takes one dark ninja and one hour to successfully complete the broken arm. transplant! After finishing the final stitching, the anbe ninja breathed a sigh of relief, and was about to bandage the water stop, the cold wind hurriedly stopped him. "Leave this to me." How can the cold wind give up this kind of opportunity for a person to appear before him? He immediately pushed the Anbu Ninja away, then bandaged Shishui''s left arm with a perfect level of bandage, and finally ended with a beautiful bow. "Zhishui, doesn''t it feel very comfortable?" Old Cold Wind asked. "feel" Zhishui jumped off the operating table vigorously, gently stroked the seam of his left arm wrapped in bandages with his right hand, and shook his head slightly, "I don''t feel anything yet." "It will take about ten minutes for the effect of the anesthetic to pass." Anbe Ninja raised his head slightly, his tone a little proud. He is the medical ninja in the Anbe medical class who is best at transplant surgery. If he is replaced by someone else, I am afraid that Shishui will have to be given general anesthesia to perform the operation. He is half anesthetized. Of course, it can''t be compared with Dashewan. Bo Feng Shuimen waved his hand: "You go back first." Did you cross the river and demolish the bridge... This Anbe ninja bowed his head aggrievedly: "Yes." After he left, there were only four people left in the laboratory. They waited quietly. Ten minutes later, the effect of the anesthetic passed, and his brow wrinkled slightly. He felt a burst of piercing pain, and cold sweat slowly overflowed. . Both Bo Feng Shui Men and Ying looked at him nervously. The actor''s cold wind is the same, even with his hands clenched into fists, the blue veins jump out. Bo Feng Shuimen solemnly said: "According to the experimental data stored in the dark part, if the primary cells and the host repel, there will be abnormalities at most half an hour, stop the water, if there are abnormalities in the body, speak out immediately." Zhishui nodded After a brief sting, Zhishui''s body slowly got used to the pain, and after half an hour, nothing happened. Bo Feng Shuimen was relieved with a sigh of relief: it succeeded! "Master Hokage, Master Eagle, Cold Wind, my vision doesn''t seem to have changed." Zhishui suddenly said with some anxiety. The cold wind rolled his eyes and said, "You have just been transplanted, how can it work so quickly." "That''s it." Zhishui asked with a little regret, "Then when should I wait?" Cold wind shrugged, you ask him, who does he ask. Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and said, "Stops the water, the hand with the broken arm should not be kept secret, and must not be leaked. In addition, for the next month, you will come here for inspection every day. "I understand." Zhishui solemnly responded. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 812： Uchiha Family 1 After leaving the Anbe building, Shishui did not go home to rest, but rushed back to the police force building to continue drawing up the patrol schedule for next month. "Captain Zhishui, what''s wrong with your left hand?" The Uchiha Ninja who passed the pass before saw Shishui''s left hand, and was shocked. He was killed by paranoia and almost instantly filled out dozens of human tragedies! Tragedy 1: The fourth generation of Hokage intends to slice and study the water stop, and the water stop resists, and his left hand is injured. Tragedy 2: The fourth generation of Hokage intends to attack the Uchiha clan, Shisui rose up to resist, and injured his left hand. Tragedy 3: The fourth generation of Hokage intends to seize Zhishui''s writing round eyes, but Zhishui is unwilling to rise up and injured his left hand. Tragedy 4... Scenes of terrible scenes flashed rapidly in Uchiha''s mind, so much so that he didn''t listen to Shisui himself. Angrily walked down the police force building, the Uchiha ninja finally couldn''t control the fear in his heart, and quickly rushed to the Naruto Building... the office building next to it, and found the patriarch of the Uchiha clan, Uchiha Tomitake. "Master Patriarch!" Ninja Uchiha knocked on the door and entered, sweating faintly on his forehead, "Big things are not good!" "Call me your advisor." Uchiha Tomitake glared at him dissatisfiedly, then slowly put down the documents in his hand, and said majesticly, "What''s wrong." "It''s such a patriarch. The fourth generation called Captain Zhishui to Anbe today. When he came back, I found that Captain Zhishui''s left hand was covered with a bandage and smelled of blood. I suspect that this is the fourth generation who attacked us Uchiha. A sign of !" Uchiha Ninja immediately told him what happened today. Uchiha Tomitake asked, "What did Shisui say." Uchiha Ninja was taken aback, Captain Shisui...it seemed to have said something, I can''t remember it anymore. Seeing his appearance, Uchiha Tomitake frowned and said, "I will investigate this matter myself, so go down first." "The patriarch..." "Call me your advisor!" Uchiha Tomitake slapped the table with a look of dissatisfaction. When is the time, the patriarch is actually struggling with a name... Uchiha Ninja whispered: "Good patriarch. It is such a patriarch, should you tell the ninja in the clan about this matter, so that they have a preparation. " "..." Uchiha Tomitake''s eyes were faint, and he spoke after half the payment, "Don''t tell anyone about this until I find out, understand?" "Understood, Lord Patriarch!" Uchiha Ninja responded loudly, turned his head and left, and returned to the police force building and talked about Shisui''s left hand. Near the end of get off work, dozens of Uchiha ninjas gathered outside Shisui''s office and stood silently. The bell rang after get off work, and Zhishui used his right hand to press the schedule table, and planned to hand it over to Kakashi when he went to work tomorrow. When he opened the door, Zhishui was taken aback, and the black people outside the door were full of heads. "Everyone...what''s the matter?" Zhishui closed the door and looked at them with a puzzled look. "Captain Zhishui, was your left hand chopped by the fourth generation?" "I heard that it was the fourth generation who wanted to seize the eye of Captain Zhishui?" "You guys are not right. It''s the four generations who want to see me. They plan to liquidate my Uchiha clan. Captain Zhishui is to protect everyone from the injuries. How can it be repaired!!" Of course, there are other voices in the crowd. "I don''t think the four generations are like that. Will there be misunderstandings among them?" "Captain Zhishui worked in the Anbu directly under Hokage before he came to the police force. If the fourth generation wants to attack him, why wait until now?" Two groups of people can''t convince each other. Finally, they all looked towards Zhishui. Zhi-Xintii-Shui sighed: "Everyone has misunderstood. Actually, I have a disease in my left hand. That''s why I asked the ninja from the Anbu Medical Department to take care of it. You all think too much." "Is that right?" "Captain Zhishui, your expression tells me that you are lying!" "Captain Zhishui, you... shouldn''t be coerced by others?" "Captain Zhishui, please tell us the truth, no matter what, we will support you!" "I don''t think the four generations should be wronged until the truth is investigated." "Why not notify the patriarch first?" Hearing these people''s comments, the expression on Zhishui''s face gradually lost. "Well, I was wrong, I shouldn''t hide from you." Shishui lowered his head to admit his mistake and said, "It''s Kakashi. I met him on the way back from Anbu. He challenged me and I accidentally injured my left hand." "How could Kakashi hurt Captain Zhishui...unless it was a sneak attack!" "Despicable Kakashi!" "I said that the four generations cannot target us Uchiha." "Four generations are good people, but his disciples are not." "Since the **** Kakashi came to the police force, it has made us restless. How can we fix it!" "Never let him take the power of the police force!" "We must fight him to the end!" "Even if consultant Kay comes in, we can''t stop our determination!" Everyone vowed to make a fortune! A few minutes later, Kakashi came down from the police force building with a yawn. He inserted his pocket in his left hand, and subconsciously pulled out''Liu Bei'' with his right hand, and looked at it carefully. Only when he walked out of the door of the police force building, a shocking wall crack suddenly fell on him. Kakashi''s muscles tightened instantly, and he arched slightly, fully guarded. Then he saw the Uchiha-born players standing in two rows in the open space ahead, staring at him emotionally. Kakashi sighed slightly and straightened up and said, "What are you doing?" Uchiha didn''t speak, but looked at him quietly. Demonstration? The battle is not small. Why didn''t Shishui give notice in advance? Kakashi waved his hand and instantly jumped out from behind him dozens of ordinary members who he personally recruited into the police force. They quickly stepped forward and also stood in two rows, facing the Uchihas, nose to nose, and their eyes met. The look in the eyes, chirp and chirp. Kakashi lowered his head and continued to look at the little emperor, strolling on the''sidewalk'', and then... "Meow~" "Meow!" "Meow?" More than a dozen stray cats passed by, driven by several Uchiha. Seven or eight stray cats ran over happily when they saw Kakashi, and cleanly blocked him at the exit of the''sidewalk''. Kakashi''s dead fish eyes turned up slightly, at this time he had realized that this was an organized and premeditated demonstration. And Shishui must be involved. He looked around and found that Zhishui was standing on the corner of the street not far away, looking at this side with a bitter expression. So, what happened? ... After returning home with a heavy heart, Zhishui found that there was a stranger at home. No, this was not a stranger. "My patriarch." Zhishui bowed his head and saluted. Uchiha Tomitake was straightforward and asked, "What''s the matter with your left hand?" "It''s Kakashi... uh." Shunzui Shishui quickly changed his words, "I have a problem with my left hand, so I asked the Anbu Medical Department to perform a treatment operation, patriarch, how did you know this?" Uchiha Tomitake carefully observed Shisuis expression and replied after confirming that he did not have any "male speech addiction": "I was notified by the police forces clansman, but you can rest assured that I have given him a forbidden code. It will not cause shock." "Yes... right." Zhishui smiled happily, wishing to show him the picture of the chirp that just happened in front of the police building. For some reason, Uchiha Tomitake felt that Shisui''s smile was a bit deep, but he didn''t think much about it, and after a few more chats, he got up and left. Back home, Uchiha Tomitake saw the eldest son and the second son sitting at the dining table in the living room. The eldest son stopped talking. The second son looked up at the ceiling at a ninety-degree angle. The dining table was quiet. I don''t know what''s going on these days. The two brothers who were originally in a harmonious relationship, you and my brother were like strangers, and didn''t see them all day long, making the whole family... a lot clean. Back to the study Uchiha Tomitake pulled out a Konoha map and looked at it. Since the Zhongren joint selection examination, the village has received a large number of tasks from other countries. The employers have big names, big businessmen, actors, and writers... In short, Konoha has made blood in the past few months! As a consultant, Uchiha Tomitake needs to use this money to build a village! The bridge should be repaired. It''s time to pour concrete on this road. Build a few more public toilets. There are more and more new students enrolling in Ninja School, and another teaching building will be added this year. And the back garden of my house is going to be expanded...Well, this arrangement can''t delay the important events of the village until the end. After writing and drawing on the map, the perfect day passed. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 813： Get rid of the shackles of the kaleidoscope Winter goes to spring, and in a blink of an eye spring comes again. In an examination room in the Konoha Anbe Building, Shisui was lying on an operating table for a physical examination. In addition to the Anbu medical ninja who is in charge of the physical examination, Hafeng Water Gate, Cold Wind, and Dark Force Longhawk are all present in the room, and even the third generation of Sarutobi Hisaki is here. A group of four people stand on the side quietly watching Shishui The left shoulder area. After a month of recuperation and the superb medical ninjutsu in the dark part, the hideous wound on the broken arm of Zhishui only has a shallow scar. If you don''t look closely, it is difficult for others to tell that this hand was transplanted the day after tomorrow. After half the rate, the medical ninja in charge of the examination straightened up and turned around and said, "Master Naruto, Shisui''s left arm has been completely healed." "It''s great." Bo Feng Shuimen''s eyes flashed with joy and said, "It should not be too late, everyone, let''s go to the sixth training ground immediately!" The sixth training ground...The cold brow raised his brows and quickly said: "Hokage-sama, the Shishui matter is of great importance, please allow me to let my subordinates block the sixth training ground." Bo Feng Shuimen nodded in agreement without thinking, "Okay!" So Han Feng ran out and found a place where no one was there. Jieyin separated a shadow clone, then punched it and told the shadow clone of what had happened here. After that, Hanfeng and Hafeng Mizumon and others set off together. When they arrived at the sixth training ground, Tenzo, Uchiha Itachi and others had completed the blockade of the sixth training ground. As for the shadow clone of Cold Wind, he also sublimated himself consciously. Coming to the deep forest of the sixth training ground, Bo Fengshui said: "Stop the water, try to mobilize the strength of the left arm." For more than a month, in order to avoid accidents, Bo Feng Shuimen repeatedly emphasized to Zhishui, asking him to restrain his inner impulse and prohibit using the power of his left arm. Shishui was able to do this with great perseverance, and at this moment, he no longer had to control it. Taking a deep breath, Zhishui mobilized the chakra in the body to flood into the left hand along the chakra meridian. When the chakra flows over the left shoulder, you can obviously feel a slight sluggishness, but this feeling is caused by the flow of more and more chakras. Gradually dissipated. When Chakra poured into his left hand, Zhishui shook his whole body. At this moment, he seemed to open the door to a new world. Behind the door was a majestic sea of ??vitality. This vitality hung there quietly, like a sleeping ocean. The sea. Zhishui''s heart beats unconvincingly, this is the power of the first generation? He carefully controlled his chakra, and slowly touched the majestic vitality: Come on, be happy~ It is a pity that this vitality is indifferent to the flirtation. Zhishui frowned slightly: Can it be soft? Then come hard: Come here! ! boom! In the next instant, this majestic vitality suddenly ran away and poured into Shishui''s body from the left hand along the Chakra meridian. Zhishui opened his eyes abruptly and gasped for breath. At this moment, he only felt that he was in a sea of ??vitality, his eyes, ears, mouth and nose seemed to be submerged by''sea water'', and he couldn''t breathe the slightest air! "Zhishui?" The cold wind whispered softly. Why is this still breathing? Occasionally, the cold wind will light up Mu Dun to go to the desert island to practice Mu Dun, and I haven''t seen him so excited. "There will be no accidents, right?" Sarutobi Rizuan smoked a pipe nervously. When he was young, he cooperated with Danzo in a series of experiments on cell transplantation of the first generation. During this period, he did not know how many people died, so he couldn''t sleep after learning about Shishui, for fear that Shishui''s accident might cause dissatisfaction among Uchiha''s family. "I''m fine!" Zhishui''s breathing slowly calmed down, and said, "I feel a huge vitality, this should be the power of the first generation, Hokage-sama, how should I use this vitality?" Bo Feng Shuimen''s eyes lit up: "Can you control this vitality?" Shishui tried to mobilize them without much difficulty, so he said: "It can be controlled, but some are not skilled." The dark army chief eagle breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "Following Tianzang, another wooden escape ninja emerged from the village." "Being able to control this vitality doesn''t mean that Mu Dun can be used." Sarutobi Rizuan smokes harder, and he is unwilling to accept this fact. Not because he didn''t trust Shishui, but because the broken arm came from Dashemaru. If Zhishui can master Mu Dun by transplanting this hand, doesn''t it mean that Da She Wan has also mastered Mu Dun? "The original intention of letting Zhishui transplant this hand was not Mu Dun," Han Feng reminded. "Not bad." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and nodded, and said, "Stop Water, try to use this vitality... Forget it, I don''t know how to do it, anyway, try it yourself, pay attention to safety, and stop immediately if there is anything wrong." "I understand." Zhishui nodded, then closed his eyes slightly, and his pupils flowed, and the dark pupils of Zhishui suddenly turned into three-goed jade writing round eyes, slightly exuding scarlet luster. The three black gou jade exudes a mysterious aura, slowly turning, and finally condensed a windmill-like pattern. Kaleidoscope writing round eyes... Bofeng Shuimen and the cold wind became tense at the same time. Bofeng Shuimen was worried about an accident, and the cold wind was afraid that Shishui would send him another god. The eagle in the mask closed his eyes. Although he believed in Shishui, he still ignored his eyes just in case. Sarutobi Rizen lowered his gaze, avoiding Shisui''s sight. Shishui didn''t know what the other four people were thinking about, because he had been replaced by ecstasy. Zhishui remembered that when he opened the kaleidoscope for the first time, the powerful pupil power gave him the illusion of becoming a god, but then, as he opened the kaleidoscope again and again, the pupil power in the eyes of the writing wheel became less and less. Less and less, they are like ruthless time, gradually hollowing out this pair of writing wheel eyes, and his eyesight has dropped again and again! But at this moment, Shishui only felt that the world in front of him seemed to be reappearing, and that exhausted pupil power seemed to be slowly recovering. Is it an illusion? Shishui slowly activated the pupil power, the pinwheel-like pattern in the pupil suddenly rotated, the pupil power boiled like magma, and immediately followed by huge green ribs. "It''s Susano!" Sarutobi Hitizan exclaimed. After many years, he finally saw this power again! The green ribs surrounded the still water, and then a large amount of meridian flesh and blood spread and grew from between the ribs, the skinny bones gradually became abundance, and finally turned into a huge half-body demon. You can continue! Zhishui was surprised to find that his pupil power had not decreased much, and immediately continued to push, and a layer of chakra armor was quickly filled with the body of the half-length demon statue, and then the lower body appeared, and finally even the wings grew out! At this time, Shishui has also appeared on the head of the giant demon statue Shishui looked down, and the dense forest of the sixth training ground only reached the crotch of the sorrow, like weeds. Generally small, he looked up, and half of Konoha had a panoramic view! Zhishui reached out his hand and stroked his eye circles. He didn''t feel the tingling or blurred vision. He... finally got rid of the shackles of the kaleidoscope! Below. The cold wind looked up at the nearly 100-meter-high demon statue, his eyes were slightly lost: I really want it. "This is Suzano?" Bo Feng Shuimen was eager to try, as if he wanted to try the power of this demon statue, but was stopped by Sarutobi. "Zhishui, stop!" Sarutobi yelled in shock. Such a tall demon statue can easily cause panic among the villagers. Of course, the most important thing is that this demon statue once brought him unparalleled oppression, but it was blue, and this one was green. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 814： Other gods-3 tails Closing the kaleidoscope, the huge demon statue with a height of 100 meters quickly dissipated in the air, and Shishui slowly landed in the presence of a dozen crows. The four of Hanfeng looked into Zhishui''s eyes, and found that apart from a little bloodshot, there were no vicious symptoms such as bleeding, and everyone was relieved. Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and asked, "Zhishui, how do you feel?" "The state is very good! Thank you Hokage-sama." Zhishui immediately knelt on one knee and showed his loyalty. At this time, he was excited and inexplicably excited, with a sense of sight of planting dead trees sprouting new shoots and old cows eating tender grass. You should thank me, it was the unicorn arm I found for you... Han-Uncomfortable-Feng silently pouted. After Zhishui got up, he said with joy: "Master Hokage, I just found out that the cooling time of the pupil technique on my left eye is up." Bo Feng Shuimen was stunned. He remembered that the other **** in the left eye of Zhishui gave it to Jiu Xin on the birth day of Jiu Xin Na, which is exactly ten years away. And Zhishui Times said that the cooling of other gods is ten years. So isn''t this an obvious thing about the lice on the head of the Ninja monk? Zhishui seemed to see his doubts and explained slightly excitedly: "Hokage-sama, it may be because of the power of the first generation. I can obviously feel that the cooling time of other gods has been greatly reduced, at least halved!" The cold wind looked down: It seems that I will get into the habit of writing a diary in the future, um, check it every five years to see if my previous self is the same as my current self. "Five years..." Bo Feng Shuimen is overjoyed, and the cooldown time of the other gods is halved. Then, at most twenty-five years, he will be able to "konoha" all the nine big-tailed beasts. "Other gods..." Sarutobi slashed his brows and frowned, but he felt that the other gods'' illusion that could change the will of others silently and silently should not exist in the Ninja World. It''s a pity that now the village has the final say, his opinions are not very important anymore. He has completely become a tool man... Sarutobi Ri cut a puff of smoke in melancholy. "Shishui, from now on, Tianzang will be responsible for training your Mudan, and you will arrange the time for Cold Wind." Bo Feng Shuimen solemnly said, "As for other gods, Shishui, unless you are facing a desperate situation of life and death, you are not allowed to use it on anyone without my order!" "Yes!" Zhishui immediately responded loudly. He had expected this, and naturally he would not hesitate. "Then go back to the Anbe building with me now." Bo Feng Shuimen showed a smile. Is this going to exert force on Renzhu? The cold wind brightened his eyes. The group of five hurried back to the Anbe Building and went straight to the prison in the deepest part of the ground. There are two people in the prison at this time, one is Sanwei Renzhuli, Chosaburo from the dark part of Wuyin Village, and the other is Shiwei Renzhuli, Yanyin Village rebels. As soon as I approached the prison, the cold wind smelled an unspeakable smell. It smells so bad. Does Renzhuli **** without rushing? The cold wind complained, and immediately remembered that in order to prevent Dashewan from entering the sewer, the dark part used cement to block all the toilets on this floor...It seemed that the idea came out by myself. The cold wind took a deep breath: It smells really good. "Finally appeared!!" Hearing the messy footsteps, Sanwei Renzhu Riki Nagasaburo rushed to the iron gate, slapped the iron railing, and said angrily, "Yellow flash wave Fengshui gate! You have a kind to shut me up, so I didn''t plant it See me!" Bo Feng Shuimen glanced at him and said nothing. "Why don''t you speak! Why do you want to lock me up, and kill you if you want to kill you, don''t hesitate to come, if I scream, I am not the Ombu Shinobu!" Chang Saburo roared, not forgetting to name the cellmate on the opposite side, "Old Zi, you say something!!" Lao Zi sat cross-legged on the tatami in the prison, closing his eyes and resting, looking like he was indisputable. "How can it be repaired, why don''t you talk!" Chang Saburo continued to shout, "I..." "It''s so noisy, you." The cold wind took a look, and the killing intent instantly condensed into a mountain to suppress him, forcing him to retreat again and again, and even what he said was swallowed by him. "Four generations, who are you going to choose?" Sarutobi Hizen asked. The other gods in Zhishui''s left eye have already cooled down, and the other gods in his right eye still need about three years of cooling time, so the two people can only choose one of them for Konoha. Bo Feng Shuimen had already made a plan and said with a smile: "Choose Chang Saburo!" "what?" Sarutobi''s expression sank, "For the fourth generation, I think it is better to choose Lao Zi." "What about the reasons for the three generations?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked. "Lao Zi is a rebel in Yanyin Village. After all, it has been separated from Yanyin Village. We will not cause controversy when we use him. But Chang Saburo is different. He did not defect. His identity is still the hidden ninja of Wuyin Village. People find that there are endless troubles." There is another reason that Sarutobi Risaki did not say, that is, last year''s Zhongren joint selection examination, Wuyin Village also sent people to participate. From the perspective of Kai Guoren, Konoha and Wuyin Village are in alliance. The scandal had a great impact on Konoha. Bo Feng Shuimen thought for a while, and slowly shook his head: "Three generations, Lao Zi''s looks are too... peculiar. Once he appears in front of people, he will be recognized. Yes, he is indeed rebellious, but the three generations of Tuying are irritable. To achieve the goal by any means, if we let him know that Lao Zi is in our village, he will definitely use various means to force us to hand over Lao Zi. Secondly, the military strength of Yanyin Village has been increasing year after year, which implies an arms race with Yunyin Village. , If its because we disrupted the balance, it is very likely to cause war! Chang Saburo is different, his appearance is ordinary, no one can recognize him in the crowd, I will ask him to give him a little facelift, and then wash it off His memory, Wuyin Village will never find him!" Later, even if Chang Saburo was unfortunately exposed, Wuyin Village did not dare to declare war on Konoha! Because the strength of Wuyin Village, which has been baptized by the blood fog policy, has been greatly reduced, and it hasn''t been able to slow down. In addition, after the death of the four generations of Shui Ying, the power of Wuyin Village fell into the hands of the elder Yuanshi. Although Yuanshi took the power, he had a tolerant personality, was old and weak, had insufficient energy, and was inconvenient to move. Konoha didn''t dare to declare war rashly. He called the Five Shadows Tournament when he reached the top of the sky, and then everyone went to the Iron Country to quarrel, and Bo Feng Shuimen didn''t persuade him. "This..." Sarutobi Ri cut thought for a while, felt that what Hafeng Shuimen said was reasonable, he sighed silently, and quietly stepped aside. The cold wind also put away the killing intent at the right time, and Chang Saburo suddenly gasped, watching the cold wind with horror: At the beginning, this **** brought me from Wuyin Village to Konoha, how can I fix it! At this moment, the dark army Nagaka opened the iron gate of Nagasaburo''s prison. "You, what are you doing to me?" Chang Saburo''s expression changed. "You''ll know soon." Ying turned sideways slightly, revealing Shishui behind him. "Suddenly stop the water?!" Chang Saburo''s face changed drastically. As the secret part of Wuyin Village, how could he have never heard of the name of Instant Stop Water? He must be trying to confuse me with illusions, and then get information about the village from my mouth, no, I can''t let him succeed! Chang Saburo was trained to become an Anbe. At this time, Konoha Tu had nothing to say. He closed his eyes and took out a small piece of iron to mutilate himself. But his movements were still a step slower. Zhishui''s figure flashed, and he was in front of him in an instant, and at the same time he slapped the small iron piece in his hand. Chang Saburo was in danger, clenching his teeth and closing his eyes tightly: As long as I don''t open my eyes, your illusion can''t catch up with me! Unfortunately, Shishuis goal is not him. Roar If there is a roar of seemingly nothing Chang Saburo suddenly feels that his spirit is being pulled into a strange space, he opens his eyes and sees that this is the sealed world in his belly. At the center of the Sealed World is a huge tortoise with spines, and it is Sanwei Isodam. And Shishen Zhishui stood in front of Isao. "Writing round eyes...Roar!! Who are you!!" Ji Yi grinned at Shishui, roaring again and again, the huge tortoise hoof slapping the ground unsteadily, making a loud noise. "That''s..." Chang Saburo subconsciously glanced at Zhishui''s eyes, his pupils couldn''t help but shrink, "Isn''t Shunshen Zhishui Sangou jade writing round eyes? What is this pattern?!" When he was surprised, the roar of Sanwei Isoji gradually dissipated, and his one-eyed eye was covered by a windmill-like pattern, slowly spinning. Don''t god! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 815： Konoha Sanro Seal the world. To be honest, this is the first time that Nagasaburo has entered his sealed world, because when he became Renzhuli, his chakra and the sealed world in his abdomen were completely sealed. The communication between him and Sanwei was basically by roar. . But at this time, he was completely in no mood to appreciate the scenery of the sealed world. He watched Zhishui use those strange writing wheel eyes to deal with Sanwei, and he was distraught. "Uchiha Shisui, you stop me!" "What did you do to Sanwei?" "Unforgivable! Our Wuyin Village will never let you go!" Chang Saburo was incompetent and furious on the side, yelling again and again. what? Let him rush up to fight Shushen Zhishui desperately? No, this is the sealed world, he and Shishui are both spiritual bodies, and he is not good at fighting spiritually. The most important thing is that he has to leave it to the useful body and tell the village all what happened to him! After half the payment, the big windmill pattern in the one-eyed one of Sanwei Isao slowly dissipated. Isao dreamed back at midnight, staring blankly at Shishui, then clenched his hoofs, and shouted angrily: "What did you do to me? Uchiha''s kid!" Nagasaburo''s heart is loose: Great, Isao is not controlled by the illusion of Shushen Shishui, he is indeed Sanwei! You are amazing! Nagasaburo frantically called for Isoji. "I''m not malicious." Zhishui opened his arms and smiled. "You should be able to feel this, right?" Isojo blinked his one-eyed one, and his vigilance quickly dissipated: Indeed, I have been in Konoha for so long, and I haven''t seen them attack me. It can be seen that Konoha''s conscience is greatly improved! Silently, Isaos perception of Konoha had changed 180 degrees, but he did not know it. Zhishui smiled and said, "I''m here just to see if you live well, I have no other meaning." When I was in Wuyin Village, everyone only cared about whether I could use it for them. Only in Konoha, someone cared about whether I lived well, whether I was full or not... Iso felt that his heart was warmed. Wrapped, he squatted down comfortably, and his three tails as big as a mountain dangle docilely, without any guard. Chang Saburo, who had just let go of his heart, suddenly frightened again. He watched Iso crouch down like a pet turtle, shaking coldly: "Iso! What are you doing? Shushen Zhishui is our enemy!! " To show this "honour" in front of the enemy, do you really regard yourself as a pet turtle? Where is your dignity? Where is the cold, ruthless, unruly and rebellious Iso that makes me kneel and lick? Ishigami turned his head to look at him, his one-eyed eyes full of disgust: "I want to change my personal strength, I don''t like this mist forbearance." You are the same tortoise you used to have, without a trace of change... Chang Saburo breathed a sigh of relief, and then furious: Bastard, you are cold in front of me, humbly and kneel in front of instant stop water, I, I, I... wrong! In the end, Chang Saburo was born in Mizuno Anbu, and he felt a cold sweat behind his back when he thought of the writing wheel eyes that stopped the water in an instant. Isoji has been controlled by the illusion of Shushen Shushui... And it''s the kind of subconscious control, even Iso don''t realize it... Damn it! Iso, you stupid pig! The waves in Chang Saburo''s heart are turbulent, but he can only pretend to be stupid at the moment, pretending not to know anything. Only in this way can he not be killed, can he survive with the truth, and can tell the village what happened here. "Your Excellency Isodamn doesn''t like this Mizunin?" Shisui ignored the psychological drama of Chairman Saburo, and talked with Isodamage with a smile on his face. Iso hurriedly nodded: "Yeah, yeah, this guy is long and ugly, and his voice is ugly. I am annoying him." Iso, you remember what you said today... Nagasaburo''s whole body is shaking. "That''s it..." Zhishui groaned, "If you don''t mind your Excellency, I can ask Master Hokage to take action and let him use the seal technique to erase his memory, so that he won''t bother you." Erase memory? This kind of thing can be done by sealing technique? Don''t lie to me, hey (á㧥;) Chang Saburo was shocked. "Great!" Ishigami shook his tail twice excitedly, and exclaimed happily, "Then ask the fourth generation of Hokage to do it. It really helped me solve a big (harmonious) trouble." You just sold me so simply... Chang Saburo was shaking more and more. "shut up!" Chosaburo knew that he couldn''t let them go on, and immediately roared, "Isoji is innocent, he has the ability to come to me!" Zhishui smiled and said, "Hokage-sama has almost set up the sealing circle. Then, Iso, I will leave first." "Goodbye." Ji Yun nodded. The spiritual body of Zhishui dissipated in an instant. Chang Saburo''s eyes flickered, and he immediately said to Iso: "Iso, you should be more sober, the instant Zhishui is not a good person, he deceived you with illusion, you..." boom! With a flick of his giant tail, Isozaburo directly exploded Chang Saburo''s mental body in the air: long-winded. Isao closed his eyes and fell asleep comfortably and comfortably. In his heart, only Konoha can sleep peacefully. ... When Chang Saburo''s spirit returned, he saw a blond Bo Feng Shuimen walking out of the iron gate with his back to him. He stepped forward subconsciously, and from the corner of his eye he glanced at the ground under his feet. I don''t know when he was actually filled with dense seal runes. He looked down and saw that most of the prison was filled with seal runes! Nagasaburo suddenly remembered that the sealed world had stopped the dialogue with Isazumi, and that plain face changed color at that time. "Stop, don''t, YMD!~" "Sorry." Bo Feng Shuimen turned around, and then Jieyin patted the ground, "Feng!" Om... A hazy light poured out from the sealing circle on the ground, wrapping Chang Saburo like a cocoon. The cold wind squeezed outside the iron gate, salivating. It is a good thing that this can eliminate the continued sealing circle, but it is a pity that his three collections today have been given to the ancestors of the Datongmushe people. After half the rate, the light dissipated. Chang Saburo stood there blankly, a man in his thirties, but his eyes were clear like a three-year-old fool. Who am I, where am I, what am I doing? Nagasaburo blinked his eyes twice, at a loss. "Your name is Konoha Saburo, Konoha''s ninja." Hafeng Mizumon stood up and laughed. Am I Konoha''s Ninja? "I can''t think of it anymore." Chang San... Konoha Saburo looked at Hafeng Mizuno with some ignorance. "You used to work as a spy in Wuyin Village, but unfortunately they were discovered. They erased your memory in order to prevent the leakage of information." Bo Fengshui said, "But don''t be afraid, you have already returned, Konoha will always be your home." "My home... Konoha... my name is Saburo Konoha." Saburo Konoha''s eyes shone slightly. "However, the ninjas in Wuyin Village are still chasing you, so for your safety, we need to perform a cosmetic surgery on you." Bo Feng Shuimen said seriously. Konoha Saburo nodded: "Okay, good." "Eagle." Bo Feng Shuimen cast a look at Eagle. "I know how to do it." Taka smiled, "Come with me, Cho... Konoha Saburo!" Eagle kindly took Konoha Saburo''s hand and left. Sarutobi Hizen looked at their backs, put down the pipe in his hand lonely, and sighed: "Four generations, Konoha will definitely get better and better in your hands." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and said, "Let''s leave here too." After the four people left, only Lao Zi remained in the empty and quiet underground. He slowly opened his eyes, his eyes full of uncontrollable panic. Although he closed his eyes the whole time, he kept listening to the conversation outside with his ears. Use the illusion of instantaneous to stop the water to control the tail beast, and then use the sealing circle to wash away the memory of human pillar power... Konoha is going to reunite the nine big tail beasts, they want to unify the Ninja World! ! Old Zi was frightened The body trembled, he was not shocked by Konoha''s ambition, but worried about his own safety. From the conversation between Namifeng Mizumon and Sarutobi Hisaki, he knew that he and Chosaburo were the question of who came first. The next one is his turn! How to do? Lao Zi was sweating coldly. Should I surrender Konoha? At least you dont have to lose your memory... No, even if I die, I will never compromise with anyone! But if you dont compromise, your memory will be washed away. Am I still me at that time? Lao Zi was thinking about it, his whole person was not good. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 816： I am professional The night is like a curtain, with little stars. At the entrance of Konoha''s Death Forest, Tianzang lashed towards him with two arms. "Brother Hanfeng, I am here." "Brother Hanfeng, where are you?" "Brother Hanfeng, I saw you, don''t hide it." "Brother Cold Wind?" "Moonlight cold wind, you **** let me dove again!" Outside the Death Forest, Tian Zang had his hands on his hips with a look of indignation. Today, I did a good training camp, and suddenly said that he would block the sixth training ground of martial law. After that, he mysteriously asked him to come here alone at night, but he released the pigeons again. Tianzang found a place to sit down, sulking alone. After more than half an hour of anger, Tianzang heard a faint sound of breaking through the air in the distance. finally come Tian Zang got up and looked around, and found two figures by accident. "Brother Hanfeng... Senior Zhishui?" Tianzang looked at them in surprise. "Tianzo, it hasn''t been long since I came here." Hanfeng smiled and patted his shoulder. Brother, I have been waiting for more than half an hour... Tianzang smiled: "Yes, it hasn''t been long since I came here." "Go, let''s go into the death forest." With a big hand, the cold wind waved his arm first and swished aggressively into the dense forest shrouded in darkness. Tianzang quickly followed and asked blankly: "Brother Hanfeng, Senior Shishui, is it important to call me over tonight?" If not, please forgive me that the gas is off at home "Wait in and talk about it." Cold Wind Chicken Thief said. The three of them entered the depths of the death forest. Cold Wind turned and looked at Zhishui, and said, "Amu will follow you, right?" Zhishui nodded and stamped his feet: "Amu, come out." "What''s the matter?" Bai Jue''s clone Amu emerged from the ground, revealing a white head. "Thank you for patrolling nearby. If someone approaches, please notify us as soon as possible." Shishui said seriously, "please." "Got it." Amuying went down and went underground and disappeared. Looking at this posture next to Tian Zang, he knew that he could not run away tonight. really Cold Wind said: "Tianzo, the organization entrusts you with a task." Tianzang asked solemnly: "What is it?" The cold wind whispered: "Help stop water training Mu Escape!" Tian Zang frowned: "What are you training?" "Training Mu Dun." Cold Wind said. "What Mu Dun?" Tianzang asked. "Train..." Cold Wind looked faintly: Boy, are you itchy or have you been traversed? "cough." Zhishui gave a dry cough and actively explained, "Tianzo, I transplanted a left arm transplanted with primary cells. To some extent, I am the same as you." I transplanted a left arm with primary cells...this is too awkward. Tianzang frowned, and it took half the salary to react, and asked in surprise: "Senior Shishui, your left hand..." Zhishui nodded: "So please." Tianzang looked towards the cold wind. Cold wind said: "This is Master Naruto''s order." "I understand." Tian took a deep breath and said, "I will help you with all my strength, Senior Shishui!" "Well, you guys get started." The cold wind consciously turned around, waved his hand and walked out, saying, "I have left beforehand. You two should pay attention to your safety and don''t kill you." Shishui and Tianzang looked at each other: How could life be killed just by training Mu Dun? Tianzang shook his head, sometimes he really couldn''t keep up with Brother Hanfeng''s thinking. "Senior Shishui, let''s start." Tianzang''s expression gradually became serious. ... After leaving the Death Forest, the cold wind went straight to the Anbe Building. The third floor. The cold wind came to a medical room, and the long eagle of the dark unit was now guarding outside. "Captain, is Saburo Konoha awake?" Cold Wind asked. "It''s almost time to see." Eagle solemnly took out a scroll and gave it to Cold Wind, and said, "It''s up to you next." "Don''t worry, I am a professional fool!" The cold wind slapped his big muscle tyrant and swore, and then he heard movement from the medical room, and the cold wind immediately took out the wolf mask and put it on. Konoha Saburo wakes up from the anesthesia. who am I? where am I? What am i doing? After a long while, he slowly "remembered" something: My name is Saburo Konoha, I am a ninja Konoha, I used to work as an undercover agent in Wuyin Village, but after exposure, the memory was erased by Wuren... He touched the bandage on his face, and remembered something: I had plastic surgery, because Wu Ren is still chasing down my spy... Although there is no impression, Konoha Saburo has no reason to doubt this "memory". He got up from the hospital bed and saw an Anbe ninja wearing a fierce wolf mask came in and said, "Your Excellency Konoha Saburo, please follow me through the entry procedures." "Entry procedures?" Konoha Saburo looked at him puzzled. "You have been undercover in Wuyin Village for many years. Although you have not returned valuable information, Hokage-sama still values ??you very much, so you are specifically allowed to join Anbu!" Han Feng said in a proud tone. "Anbe...I see, I will join." Konoha Saburo nodded vaguely, and then followed the cold wind to start the process. They returned to the ward after more than an hour. "The squad you are in is called Zero. It''s the Anbe in the Anbe. It only obeys the orders of Hokage-sama, understand?" Han Feng said. Konoha Saburo opened the Anbe certificate in his hand, and the team on it really read a zero. He asked curiously: "Then what tasks do I usually do? By the way, where is my home? Where is my family?" "You... are an orphan." Cold Wind pulled out a brand new scroll and said, "This is your identity certificate." At the same time, he explained, "When you went undercover in Wuyin Village many years ago, your traces in Konoha were eliminated, because there were also spies from Wuyin Village in the village. This was done to ensure your safety to the utmost, but unfortunately in the end Its still exposed. Your Excellency Saburo, after you came back, Master Naruto restored your identity for the first time. You look at the scroll, how fresh!" Konoha Saburo blankly took over the freshly-baked scrolls, and saw it all, from the birth of his orphan, to entering a ninja school, to obtaining a ninja number after graduation, and to going to Wuyin Village undercover. Konoha Saburo felt his heart settled instantly. This is my home. But immediately another thought came to him. He didn''t hide it, and asked directly: "Then how did I get back?" My undercover village was discovered in Foggy Village. Why didn''t Fog kill me directly, but chose to erase my memory? How did I get back here? The puzzled Konoha Saburo looked at the Anbe Ninja seriously. I''ve prepared it for you a long time ago... The cold wind took a deep breath and said, "It was Wuren who sent you back." "What?" There were numerous question marks on Konoha Saburo''s bandaged face. The cold wind sighed and said: "Up until now, I can only tell you the cruel truth, Saburo, your body is sealed with a tailed beast whose name is Iso!" "Isodam..." Konoha Saburo looked at him dumbfounded. Losing his memory, he doesn''t know what Iso is. "Isojo, always a powerful, majestic and righteous creature! His strength is enough to flatten Konoha!" When the cold wind said this, the roar of a tortoise faintly came from my ears. This flattering is so cool? The cold wind continued: "Hidden Village erases your memory, seals Iso into your body, and then sends you back to Konoha. They... are using your special identity to bring Iso into our village!" This routine was born out of Madara Uchiha, Master Madara, I would like to call you the strongest routine! "The Wuyin Village used me to bring Iso into the village..." Konoha Saburo was shocked, following the cold wind''s thinking, "They plan to let Iso to destroy Konoha?" Yeah, you might have rushed to answer... The cold wind nodded with relief, and said earnestly: "Actually, I can understand Wuyin Villages desire to destroy Konoha, but he sealed Isola in your body. He simply wanted us to misunderstand You, want us to kill each other, in the end our loved ones hurt the enemy quickly! What a despicable thing!" Konoha Saburo is even more irritated when he hears : Wuyin Village is so despicable? ! "Fortunately, their plan failed!" Hanfeng smiled and said, "Perhaps in the eyes of Wuyin Village, Konoha is full of evil, but the facts prove that we Konoha are partners of justice! Because the always strong, majestic and justice-loving Isao did not attack us Konoha! This It''s an iron proof!" Ooo~ There was another high-pitched roar in the ear. "That''s how it is!" Konoha Saburo no doubt no longer heard this. The eagle who was eavesdropping outside the door was also moved: this set of rhetoric can not only make Konoha Saburo back to his heart, but also make him misunderstand the Wuyin Village, it kills two birds with one stone! Of course, the most important thing is that this set of rhetoric seems to be directly applied to other tail orcs. This guy Hanfeng is really professional! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 817： Sasuke Evolution "Wooden Escape-The Art of the Big Forest!" The clear voice of Zhishui came from the depths of the gloomy death forest. Along with the fluctuation of Chakra, the left hand of Zhishui instantly woodized and quickly branched and grew, and in a blink of an eye it turned into multiple woody vine branches and shot out. Tie a giant tree in front of you tightly. Under the enormous strength, the bark of the giant tree cracked every inch, and after a few breaths, it was completely crushed by the vines! boom! The top half of the giant tree crashed down. "Success!" Shishui is overjoyed. It has been three days since I followed Tianzang to practice Mudun, and finally succeeded in mastering a Mudun ninjutsu, and it was very powerful. "Senior Zhishui, congratulations!" Tianzang got out from the corner, patted his hands and said to him. "Thank you, Tenzo." Zhishui practiced with joy on his face for more than half an hour. After ruining dozens of big trees, Zhishui frowned and suddenly asked, "When you perform this trick, you can make your right hand wood. ?" Tianzang nodded, "Of course." Speaking of Tianzang''s hands and hands: Mudun-the art of the big forest! boom! Tianzang''s right hand instantly turned wood, and several vines grew to chop up the giant tree in front. "And I can also wooden both hands at the same time." Tianzang Sao keeps operating, and seals again while speaking: Mudun-The Art of the Big Forest! Boom! Tianzang''s two hands simultaneously wooded and grew a large number of vines, crushing the trunks of two nearby giant trees. Tianzang clapped his hands and asked with a relaxed look: "Can''t Senior Shishui do it?" Zhishui smiled bitterly and shook his head. Although he can guide the majestic vitality in his left hand to his right hand, his right hand can never be wooded. He guessed it was because of the primary cells. The primary cells merged with this left hand, but did not fuse with his right hand or other body organs, so only the left hand can achieve lignification... As for Tianzang, he was injected with Dashe Wan with primary cells when he was a child, and his whole body should have been covered with primary cells, so he could achieve whole body lignification. Zhishui sighed. In this case, there would be very little Mu Dun he could master. Tianzang next to him was also thinking about why this happened, and finally got the same result as Shishui. Tian Zang sighed regretfully: Although Senior Zhishui awakened Mu Dun smoothly, it turned out that only my Mu Dun was the most orthodox. He looked up at the crescent moon in the night, looking lonely. Then he remembered something and said, "Senior Zhishui, our team will be out on a mission tomorrow, so our practice tomorrow night can only be suspended." Zhishui nodded: "I see, then wait until your mission returns before continuing." "Yes!" ... Early the next morning. The cold wind was woken up early by the alarm, and today I have a mission to leave the village and I have to get up early. Cold wind Jieyin divided a shadow clone, and then slapped the alarm bell. The shadow clone stood beside the tatami and stared emotionally at the deity sealed by the quilt. He gritted his teeth and left after half payment. Before long, the sliding door of the bedroom was roughly opened. "Teacher Cold Wind, Teacher Cold Wind!" Naruto, wearing a fancy suit, screamed and rushed in, "Take me to training today!" "Naruto..." The cold wind retracted his head into the bed, "Actually I have a task today, so I won''t accompany..." "I just saw Master Hanfeng''s shadow clone. He said he would do the task." Naruto began to pull the quilt, "Master Hanfeng, get up, how can you sleep better than me!" Hanfeng''s whole person is not good: I was actually sold by my own shadow clone? ! ... At the same time, the Uchiha clan patriarch''s mansion. 877 good book network The family of Uchiha Tomitake is enjoying breakfast, and the atmosphere is fairly harmonious. A few months ago, after Sasuke found out about the affair between Uchiha Itachi and Uchiha Izumi, he became sulky with vinegar, and even started a cold and violent demonstration. It took Uchiha Itachi really took a lot of effort to get Sasuke to forgive him and promised. Sasuke accompanies him to practice every weekend. As for the relationship with Uchiha Izumi, Uchiha Itachi had no choice but to choose... underground love! Although every date is like being a thief, fortunately, Izumi Uchiha understood righteousness and reasonableness, and forgiven Uchiha Itachi after pinching the waist of Uchiha Itachi to purple. And today, it''s the weekend again! "Brother, in the morning, should we first train Kuwu throwing technique or fireball technique? It''s okay to practice writing round eyes." Sasuke ate the rice ball in his hand and looked at the old brother across the table with a arrogant smile. He has been very satisfied in the past few months. Firstly, because his brother is with him every weekend, secondly, it has been reported that he started writing round eyes. Now, including his parents, all the people praise him as Super genius after Shishui and Itachi! The rising star of the Uchiha clan! "Sorry." Uchiha Itachi put down the dishes and looked at the star of tomorrow and said, "Sasuke, I have a mission today, and I can''t accompany you to practice." Sasuke suddenly felt that the rice ball in his mouth was not fragrant. "Brother, you promised me to accompany me to practice every weekend!" Sasuke said dissatisfied. Uchiha Itachi looked embarrassed. He also wanted to accompany Sasuke, but there were unexpected events. At the end of the training camp yesterday, the team leader Cold Wind suddenly said that there was an urgent task, and he had to set off this morning. He can''t lay down the task of Anbe to accompany Sasuke, right? It''s not that there will be no weekends in the future. "Sasuke, why don''t I leave a shadow clone to accompany you to train?" Uchiha Itachi thought for a while and made a suggestion. "No, the shadow clone is not the big brother." Sasuke flatly refused. "Sasuke, Itachi is an Anbe, and Anbe''s tasks are very important. Don''t embarrass him." Uchiha Tomitake put down the newspaper in his hand, his national character face was as majestic as prison, "If you want to practice writing round eyes, I can ask the tribe for help." "Dad..." Sasuke didn''t dare to disobey the increasingly powerful father, lowered his head and said, "Brother, go early and return early." "Sorry." Uchiha Itachi breathed a sigh of relief, and then said goodbye to his family. After he left, Sasuke didn''t eat anymore. After putting down his bowl and chopsticks, he went to the riverside to practice the magic fireball alone. But watching the slowly flowing river, Sasuke suddenly lost his mind. He remembered the battle with Naruto last year by the Nanga River. Although he easily defeated Naruto after opening the Shao Lun Yan, he was very expensive. If Naruto chose to play the game, he might lose to him. "Naruto hasn''t challenged me in the actual combat lessons in the past few months. He must have been practicing hard in secret, planning to be ashamed!" Sasuke looked up proudly, "Unfortunately, although you have your cold wind teacher, my brother is the strongest!" I think so, but Sasuke can''t help but guess how the cold wind will train Naruto. Sasuke thought wildly, and then suddenly thought of a question. My brother is out on a mission, and Senior Cold Wind must have left as the team leader. In other words, Naruto had no one to accompany him to train today. Sasuke stood here blankly, and suddenly ran out like crazy after half a salary. Galloping all the way, Sasuke came to the Nanga River panting, which was the section of the river where he and Naruto had fought a few months ago. Then he saw several familiar figures. Naruto, Fragrant Phosphorus, Hinata, and...Chillwind Senior? Why is Senior Hanfeng here? ! Sasuke only felt dizzy in his brain The heart in his chest was beating wildly, as if to jump out of his throat. Brother...you lied to me again... You did not leave the village at all, you... I see, you must have accompanied that woman... You have promised me to be with me every weekend... How can it be repaired! ! For that woman, brother, you deceived me again... I I I hate you most! Sasuke closed his eyes tightly, and when he opened his eyes again, his dark pupils were already scarlet, and this time, his left eye also evolved into a double gou jade! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 818： Narutos plug-in Nanhe River. The cold wind looked bored at the river surface, Naruto, Phosphorus and Hina Tiancai pecking at each other, the squeaking, squeaking, squeaking, squeaky, squeaking, drowsy. At a certain moment, the cold wind suddenly sensed a familiar breath, and he violently cheered up. Looking back, he saw a thin and short figure walking away slowly like a walking dead. The man was wearing a purple coat, a vest was engraved with an elf ball, plus the short height and angular hair... Two pillars? why did he come here? Why did he leave without saying a word? How could he look so lonely from his back, like a bark. Cold Wind had ten thousand question marks in his mind, and then shook his head: The Second Pillar is not owned by me, and I can''t control it. "Teacher Cold Wind!" At this time, Naruto''s pecking at each other also came to an end. Naruto with a blue nose and swollen face ran back vigorously on the river, "I won!!" "Oh, is it?" The cold wind looked at Xianglin and Hinata, and found that they were standing on the river with their hands on their knees and gasping for breath, looking tired. Did you win that? I am ashamed to point you! "Teacher Cold Wind, can you teach me the art of shadow clone now!" Naruto looked at Cold Wind with expectation. Its just the shadow clone, its okay... Hanfeng smiled and said, "Of course its okay. Look carefully." Cold wind eats with both hands, puts the middle fingers together, crosses, knots Renyin, and whispers: "Shadow clone technique!" boom! The light smoke blew up, and a man just like him appeared beside the cold wind. "See it clearly?" Han Feng asked, and exploded the shadow clone. Naruto looked tangled, he could see it clearly, no, it should be said that he knew that the shadow clone needs the Jie Ren Yin for many years, but he knew that Gui knew that he could not tell. "Teacher Cold Wind..." Naruto looked at the cold wind pitifully. Hanfeng looked at him disappointedly: "If you usually read more books, you won''t be like a bear." Naruto lowered his head in shame. The cold wind gave a dry cough, and said: "Listen carefully, when you seal the seal, evenly divide the chakra in your body into two halves, and then..." At this time, Hinata and Xianglin also came from the river, seeing the cold wind teaching Naruto, they rushed up quietly to listen. A few minutes later, Cold Wind finished talking about the main points of casting shadow clones. "Do you understand?" Cold Wind asked. "Understood!" Hinata and Xianglin nodded together. "...I don''t understand." Naruto stubbornly refused to convince, "Teacher Hanfeng, can you speak more concisely?" "Naruto, you are so stupid, look at me!" Xianglin laughed loudly, and then knotted his hands, "Shadow clone art!" boom! The light smoke dispersed, there was nothing inside. Failed? Xianglin looked at the cold wind incomprehensibly. The cold wind is also dumbfounded. It stands to reason that with the physique of Phosphorus, although he is still a primary school student, he should have enough Chakra avatars. But at this time he couldn''t persuade him, so he closed his eyes and said blindly, "Ah, your chakra is not evenly distributed." "Hahahaha, you are a fool!" Naruto took the opportunity to laugh, "I can''t even distribute chakras evenly." Creak... Xianglin grinned his teeth and said: "At least I have a preliminary grasp of the shadow clone! It is better than some big idiot who can''t even listen to it, right?" "How can it be repaired, I will definitely be able to master it!" Ming Ren jumped his feet, turned his head and hugged Cold Wind''s thigh with tears, crying in mourning, "Cold~Wind~Teacher~~Woo~You must help me~ ~" The cold wind is strong one by one. After sending the fragrant phosphorus and Hina Tian to the corner to practice the shadow clone, the cold wind opened the small stove for Naruto again and again, but somehow, Naruto could follow the brain stones, and she couldn''t learn it. This is not scientific. In the original book, Naruto mastered the technique of multiple shadow clones in an instant? Is it necessary to learn the technique of multiple shadow clones first? The cold wind looked at Naruto suspiciously: What is the strange problem? Naruto''s face was blushing when he was staring at him. He thought the cold wind was disgusting him. He twisted his body nervously, rubbed his hands, lowered his head slightly, and looked up at the cold wind shyly with his big watery blue eyes. The goose bumps of the cold wind are all up. Who do you look disgusting? The cold wind quickly interrupted Naruto''s flattery with a chestnut. "Ah... it hurts..." Naruto yelled, holding his head and jumping toes. The cold wind hesitated looking at him like a mischief. Do you want to pass on the technique of multiple shadow clones to Naruto? This access control technique is a plug-in for Naruto, a plug-in that has been opened from the early stage to the end. Is it unfair to others to let him master this plug-in now? and many more! Sasukes writing wheel-plugin-eyes are all paid, then how can Naruto fight him without using the plug-in? No, this plug-in works! Never let the child lose at the starting line! So Hanfeng said: "Naruto, it doesn''t matter how you learn the shadow clone, I teach you ninjutsu that is more powerful than the shadow clone!" When Naruto heard the pain that he had forgotten, he threw up excitedly: "What kind of ninjutsu is the cold wind teacher?" "It''s the technique of multiple shadow clones!" The cold wind said mysteriously, "Well, listening to the name is better than the shadow avatar, right?" Naruto nodded subconsciously, and then felt that this name seemed to be similar to the name of Shadow Clone Art. Teacher Hanfeng is fooling herself... Naruto looked at him suspiciously. The cold wind didnt notice Narutos caution, and continued to bewildered: "Naruto, did you know that the multiple shadow avatar technique is very suitable for people like you who have plenty of chakras but dont know how to add, subtract, multiply and divide two-dimensional cubic Elementary school students with well-developed limbs." Hmm...In this way, the incense phosphorus is also very suitable for this ninjutsu. I definitely didn''t mean to insult Phosphorus... Cold Wind added in his heart. "Teacher Cold Wind, is the seal of this multiple shadow avatar technique Ren Yin?" Naruto moved his hands and middle fingers together and crossed emotionally. The cold wind comforted Naruto''s head: "Naruto, you will learn from one another, the teacher is really proud of you." "..." These two are basically the same ninjutsu. Naruto was wronged. The cold wind seemed to see Narutos dissatisfaction, not annoyed, and smiled: "Naruto, now you try the technique of multiple shadow clones, dont think about dividing the chakra evenly in half, you just... the more the better ." "The more the better?" Naruto was taken aback. "Yes, you don''t need to be careful about how many parts of the chakra are divided, just think simple and crudely, the more the better." Naruto encouraged, "Come, try one!" Naruto didn''t want to try, but under the repeated insistence of the cold wind, he had to get Renyin, and lazily shouted: "The technique of multiple shadow clones!" Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang... A series of fireworks-like explosions exploded from both sides of Naruto. The smile on Hanfeng''s face slowly stiffened: It really was a one-time success. Xianglin and Hinata, who were discussing the details of the shadow clone technique, also turned their heads in surprise. Even Naruto himself was dumbfounded. He put down his hands, turned his head and looked to the left, there were dozens of himself. Turning to look to the right, there are still dozens of themselves. "I... I learned?" Naruto slapped the shadow clone standing on his right with an incredulous slap. Snapped! In the crisp applause, the shadow avatar on the right covered his face and furiously: "What are you doing!" "It''s too much to hit the shadow clone." "Yeah, this deity is really bad." "I hate people who hit my shadow clone the most." "Not a little polite." "How come you have such a deity?" "Should let him apologize Yes, apologize." "apologize" Nearly a hundred shadow avatars on both sides rushed in angrily, surrounded Naruto''s deity in the middle, chirping and accusing him, insisting that he apologize. Naruto is excited and aggrieved, but wants him to apologize to his shadow clone, no! Naruto immediately fought against the Confucian scholars and quarreled with them in a twittering. "Big Brother Cold Wind..." Xianglin ran over and took his arm, pointed at dozens of Naruto in a circle in disbelief, and was speechless in shock. "Although Naruto''s theoretical results are very poor, he is really a genius in other aspects!" Hinata clasped his hands in front of his chest, very ladylike boasting. "It''s mainly because I teach well." Hanfeng smiled modestly. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 819： Hands in pockets "Mom, I''m back!" In the evening, Naruto, who drove the plug-in, swayed home with his hands fluttering, interpreting the spring breeze with pride. "Mom?" Naruto took out the key to open the door and found that there were no shoes in the hallway. Did my mother have a job? Naruto dropped his head down and changed his shoes into the house, then turned on the light, and the living room was empty. My mom is not here, and my dad is working to a point. Is it too bad for me to eat instant noodles tonight... Fortunately, I have hands and feet. Naruto ran to his parents'' bedroom neatly, searching for a lot of small money. I don''t know if it is Dad''s private money. Naruto stuffed money into his pocket, la la la, la la la, humming a small tune and running down: Lets have a ramen tonight! ... The other end. Sasuke locked himself in the bedroom since Nanga River returned, and was not called out by Uchiha Mikoto until dinner. "Mom, I have no appetite." Sasuke''s eyes have a few bloodshot eyes, and he looks listless, just like the purple little Tintin that Frost has beaten. "Eat dinner if you don''t have an appetite, or your stomach will feel uncomfortable." Uchiha Mikoto took Sasuke to the living room and served him rice for a night. Uchiha Tomitake sat in the main seat and slowly enjoyed the cooking, and asked without looking up, "Is it because Itachi is in a bad mood?" Sasuke lowered his head and asked, "Brother won''t come back for dinner?" "Sasuke, Itachi is out of the village to do the task, and I will definitely not be back tonight." Uchiha Mikoto smiled. Not coming back. Brother won''t be back tonight... He, he wants to stay with that woman named Uchiha Izumi all night? How can it be repaired! ! Sasuke gritted his teeth, his temples were stretched with veins: Me! Since I entered the Ninja School, my brother has not stayed with me all night! Brother really doesn''t love me... For a moment, Sasuke''s heart was ashamed, grabbing his chopsticks and lying on the rice in silence. "Sasuke, don''t just eat without eating...Huh? Sasuke, your eyes..." Uchiha Mikoto suddenly exclaimed. Uchiha Tomitake glanced, and snorted indifferently: "You knew that Sasuke opened his eyes a long time ago, he...eh? Wait!" Suddenly Uchiha Tomitake noticed something weird, and when he took a closer look, he realized that Sasuke had two Gouyu in his left eye! Wasnt it just Shan Gouyu last time? Evolved in such a short time? Uchiha Mikoto looked at Uchiha Fudake with a bit of worry in her eyes, and asked in a low voice, "Husband, Sasuke is so small that both eyes are open to double gouyu, is there something wrong with his body?" "Stupid! What stupid words!" Uchiha Tomitake was dissatisfied, "Whether it is Itachi or Sasuke, they are all my sons of Uchiha Tomitake! Isn''t it natural to have such a talent?" Husband, what you said is so reasonable, I can''t refute... Uchiha Mikoto smiled forcefully, but the look in Sasuke''s eyes was always a little worried. "Sasuke, although both of your writing wheels have evolved to double-god jade, you still need to work hard, you know?" Uchiha Fudake said majesticly. "Yeah." Sasuke responded indifferently. When he was about to change the peace, he must have been excited about it for a long time, but this time he just realized that he was abandoned by the stinky brother of''Transferring Love'', and he was sad. How could he be happy? . ... The night gradually darkened. Naruto, who ate three bowls of Ile ramen in a row, slowly rushed home with his stomach. Dad should be back too, I must surprise him! When he got home, Naruto saw his father''s shoes in the hallway. Huh, mom is back? Naruto changed his shoes and walked slowly into the living room, only to see his parents talking in the living room. "Mom and dad, I''m back." Naruto yelled. "Naruto, have you eaten dinner?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked unnaturally, turning his head. Naruto nodded, patted his chubby belly and said with joy, "Because I learned a very powerful ninjutsu today, I ate a lot." "Ninjutsu?" Ninjutsu asked in surprise, "What kind of ninjutsu did your Master Cold Wind teach you?" "The technique of multiple shadow clones!" Naruto looked proud. "What?" Bo Feng Shui Men and Jiu Xin Na looked at each other. "Hehe, mom and dad don''t believe it, do you?" Naruto immediately called Renyin with his hands, "Multiple shadow avatars!" "Wait for Naruto!" Bo Feng Shuimen subconsciously wanted to stop him. But from the moment Naruto entered the house, he couldn''t help but want to pretend to be forced. At this time, he could not care about his father. He only listened to the series of bangs, and saw a series of light on both sides of Naruto smoke. "how about it?" "This is the technique of multiple shadow clones!" "I mastered it in an instant!" "Hahahaha, the two idiots Xianglin and Hinata can''t learn how to learn, I really am a genius!" Naruto and his shadow avatars joked, but they didn''t notice that the anger well on Jiuxina''s forehead was getting worse and worse. "Naruto..." The muscles at the corner of Jiuxinai''s eyes twitched. The technique of multiple shadow clones is a forbidden technique recorded in the Book of Seals. The reason why it is called a forbidden technique is that it may cause death when used. As a result, Hanfeng and Naruto dared to teach, and the other dared to learn... Are you looking for death? Jiu Xinnai went up to a violent beating! Papa papa papa papa... She slapped one by one, and in a blink of an eye the dozens of sons in the living room were slapped into light smoke and disappeared. Jiuxina looked around and found that his sons had all been shot apart by him. "Where is Naruto?" Jiu Xinna turned and looked at the water gate of Bo Feng. Bofeng Shuimen gestured down the stairs with his mouth, and the husband and wife rushed upstairs, and violently broke open the door of Naruto''s bedroom. Suddenly, the sound of fried meat with bamboo whip was passed downstairs along with Naruto''s yelling. Come. Bo Feng Shuimen shook his head and laughed. Compared to the frightened Kusina, Bo Feng Shuimen quickly relieved his heart after the initial worries. After all, the gossip seal in Naruto''s body was set by his own hands. With this seal, the nine-tailed Chakra will be A steady stream of refinements are used for Naruto''s use, so Naruto who has plenty of chakras will not be in danger of life when casting multiple shadow clones. At most, he was unconscious because of the impact of memory when he disbanded, but with Naruto''s thick nerves, this possibility was almost zero. But having said that, Bofeng Shuimen will not stop Kushina. Who told Naruto to take all the small money he hid in the bedroom? I thought the most dangerous place is the safest place, but it is hard to guard against thieves by day and night! Bo Feng Shuimen sighed. ... Early the next morning. Naruto, who fought in a double-stranded battle, went out with a lunch carefully prepared by Kusina. My **** hurts! ! One night passed, but the pain in the buttocks was still serious, and Naruto felt that he was walking with characters. "I must be ugly like this, but fortunately I have a good wardrobe." Naruto lowered his head and glanced at his fancy clothes, and he was secretly relieved. Upon arriving at the school, Naruto saw the goddess Sakura kneeling and licking Sasuke at a glance. As for Sasuke, this **** still looks like an unremarkable pride, and he completely ignores Sakura''s flattery. Naruto was angry and anxious in his heart, wishing to rush to directly blow up Sasuke, but remembering what the cold wind teacher said to him, he immediately stabilized his mood, then smiled, put his hands in his pockets, walked with the wind, and walked towards his position step by step. In the end, he didn''t take two steps, and a figure suddenly stopped him. It''s Sakura... well, no. The joy on Naruto''s face withered before it bloomed. What? How could it be Sasuke? "Naruto, for today''s actual combat class, I accept your challenge!" Sasuke looked at him proudly. I will vent all the anger I received from my brother on Naruto. Although I don''t know why this thought came up, Sasuke doesn''t care, he needs to vent his emotions! "challenge?" Naruto put his hands in his pockets and looked upset, "I didn''t say I want to challenge you, don''t be affectionate, you bastard!" "Huh, don''t you dare?" Sasuke snorted disdainfully with his hands in his pockets. Naruto put his hands in his pockets: "Whatever you say, I won''t challenge you anyway, because the strong never challenge the weak." Sasuke put his hands in his pockets: "Don''t be kidding, you were kicked by my feet a few months ago. I am the strong one!" Naruto''s face twitched, but he resisted the impulse, and put his hands in his pockets: "That was an accident. I was kicked by you carelessly! And I didn''t faint!!" Sasuke became more and more calm with his hands in his pockets: "Do you admit that it is my subordinate who has failed?" "Asshole!!!" Naruto exploded and stretched out his hands to make fists, "Okay, for today''s actual combat lesson, I will definitely blow you up!!" Sasuke continued to put his hands in the pockets: "Prepare tissues so that you wont find anything to wipe your tears when you cry." Bastard... His teeth are itchy by the crowd. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 820： Iruka Fury The morning class was all about theory. Iruka was muzzling on the podium. Naruto sat in his seat and stared at Sasuke''s back without squinting. He cleanly ignored Iruka. "Naruto!" Iruka originally wanted to endure, but in the end he couldn''t hold it back, "You stand up for me!!" Naruto stood up with an innocent look: "Teacher Iruka..." "Repeat what I just said." Iluka looked at him blankly. "This...this..." Naruto was sweating profusely and hurriedly used his eyes to ask nearby classmates for help. In this life, the identity of the son of Naruto and Naruto has not been deliberately concealed, so after a few years of classmates, everyone in the class already knows his true identity. Although Naruto is not liked by the girls in the class because of his own temperament, he has a good popularity among the boys. No, when his eyes floated, a big fat boy murmured softly: "After school, everyone go to the barbecue restaurant to gather. I have a coupon for a 20% discount." Naruto thought it was someone who was''reporting the letter'', and immediately translated the word by word in Chinese. No, it was the Japanese translation day: "Teacher Iruka, you said just now: After school everyone goes to the barbecue restaurant to gather. I have coupons. , You can get a 20% discount." After speaking, Naruto was stunned, and thought to himself: Teacher Iruka actually wants to invite everyone to eat barbecue, this... As expected to be Teacher Iruka, you are so kind! Iruka was also stunned: What is it? Coupons, 20% off, please eat barbecue... Have I said this? While the other classmates stared at each other, somebody finally couldn''t hold back a chuckle and laughed. "Puffy hahahahaha..." Xianglin was holding his belly, laughing wildly while patted the table, she was crazy, and along with her pig laughter, the other students also laughed out loud. The class order collapsed instantly. Among the laughter, only Sasuke tilted his head slightly, squinting at Naruto from the corner of his eyes with disdain: It''s really stupid! Such a person, do I really need to open a round of writing to defeat him? Sasuke began to examine himself. On the podium, Iluka''s expression became more and more serious. He felt that Naruto was deliberately disrupting classroom discipline! How many times is it, how many times is this? Can you do whatever you want if you are the son of Lord Naruto? I, Iruka, will definitely put you back on the right track today, Naruto, make yourself aware! ! At this moment, Naruto also noticed something was wrong with the situation, and quickly turned his head to look at the person behind him who was sniffing the letter. He was soil, fat and round, and it was Qiu Dao Ding Ci! Qiu Dao Dingci is also looking at Naruto cutely at this moment. He was chatting with Shikamaru just now and said that after school, he invited Ya and Shino to the barbecue restaurant, why Naruto... The two of them stared at each other with big eyes, speechless, Naruto burst into tears. "It''s troublesome." Shikamaru supported his forehead and instantly understood what was happening with his IQ, but of course he chose to see nothing and hear nothing. "Naruto!!" With a hint of cool temperature in Iluka''s voice, he said coldly, "Stand me to the door of the classroom!" "...Yes." Naruto lowered his head and walked out lonely, remembering the words of Teacher Hanfeng, and quickly put his hands in his pockets. After Iluka controlled the class order, he let everyone study by themselves, then walked out of the classroom and said coldly, "Naruto, come to the office with me!" "Yes." Naruto lowered his head and walked away. When he arrived at the office, Iluka immediately began his ideological education centered on the Will of Fire, from the pioneering Konoha who was overwhelmed with thorns, to the sacrifice of the descendants to protect the village. . Naruto lowered his head to listen, without a trace of impatientness. Iluka thought to himself that Naruto could be saved. But this is not enough. Naruto is so stubborn that he must have a deep education. After giving the afternoon training class to the teacher in the next class, he continued to educate Naruto on the Will of Fire in the office...until he heard the shouts from the playground. On the playground in front of the teaching building, the actual combat class was in full swing. Xianglin and Hinata, Dingji and Shikamaru, Gaga and Shino, Sakura and Ino, and the others all played against each other in pairs. While they were fighting, they discussed what happened this morning, and their words were full of joy. Seeing the joyous atmosphere, the teacher in the next class was relieved to teach the students in his class. At this time, Sasuke is standing beside him with his hands in his pockets. He has no partners because he is waiting for Naruto! After half the payment, a figure in the distance with his hands in his pockets walked up proudly, and it was...Naruto. "Huh? Naruto is here!" "Is this back?" "Looking at his appearance, it seems that he has not been punished." "Why didn''t Mr. Iruka come?" Amidst the crowd, Phosphorus clings to Hinata, with a suspicious expression. "Naruto is an idiot so stupid to fool the teacher with his shadow clone?" Hinata worried: "No, no?" The two looked at each other, feeling that Naruto had done this. Who made Naruto''s tutor... Thinking of someone, Xianglin''s face was slightly stiff. Amid the discussion, Sasuke strode forward: "Naruto, I thought you were afraid to come." "Sasuke! Don''t be self-righteous, you are no longer my opponent, realize it!" Naruto yelled. "Stop talking nonsense, come on, let me see what progress you have made in the past few months." Sasuke snorted, raised his head slightly at a forty-five degree angle, and signaled Naruto to strike first with a contemptuous look. Naruto is very upset: "If I take the lead, you won''t have a chance, Sasuke, you should take the lead." Sasuke felt tired for a while: Bastard, even pretending to be in front of me! ! I, Uchiha Sasuke, I hate pretentious people! Thinking about how his brother deceived himself... Sasuke instantly set a prairie fire with anger, his toes turned into a shadow and rushed towards Naruto, and when he was close to one meter, he suddenly got up and kicked. Naruto has rich experience in beatings, quick response and boldness. When Sasuke''s leg wind swept his cheeks, he dodged the kick with a backflip. Then he supported the ground with both hands, followed by a move that the rabbit kicked the eagle fiercely. Kick towards Sasuke''s small waist. "Sasuke, be careful!" Sakura, Ino, and Xianglin reminded them all. But it was too late. Sasuke, who hadn''t opened the writing wheel eyes, could not predict Naruto''s extreme death operation. He was kicked and flew three meters into the air. boom! Sasuke fell to the ground embarrassedly, his mouth smashed and bloodshot, and there was no movement. "Sasuke, are you okay?" "Sasuke-kun!" "Naruto, you are too much!" The flower guards surrounded Sasuke with a panic, criticizing Naruto viciously. not far away. Dingji, Shikamaru, Gaga, Shino and others stood together and watched this dramatic scene. "Am I dazzled? Naruto actually kicked Sasuke?" Qiu Dao Dingci squinted in disbelief. Although they all hate the pretending Sasuke, it is undeniable that Sasuke is one of the best geniuses in the class! "When did this fellow Naruto become so powerful?" Inuzukaga also had a solemn expression. His ninja dog Akamaru was lying on top of his head, looking at Naruto. At this moment, Naruto, who was besieged by the flower guards including the goddess Sakura, was already so skeptical of his life that he had to cast his anger on Sasuke. "Sasuke, you guy either pretends or hides behind a woman all day long, I!!! I look down on you in my heart!!" Naruto roared in grief, but there was another crying voice in his heart: I really want to be like Sasuke. Hidden behind Sakura... Naruto''s words completely offended the flower guard group. The girls rolled up their sleeves and planned to rush to clean up Naruto. Fortunately, Sasuke got up at this time. "enough!" Sasuke got up from the ground with a gray head and face. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and slowly raised his head. There was a hint of scarlet in the messy hair. "You women, get me away. This is a battle between me and Naruto. !!!" He had been fed up with these stinky women who pestered him all day long. "Sasuke-kun~~" Sakura and the others held their hearts in their hands. Although they were scolded, Sasuke was so handsome. What should I do if I like them more? Only Shikamaru and others, who were calmly watching the battle from a distance, discovered the anomaly for the first time. "Hello, what''s wrong with Sasuke''s eyes?" "That... is it the blood of the Uchiha clan?" "Ah, yes." Nara Shikamaru put his hands in his pockets, with a solemn expression, "That is the blood succession boundary of the famous ninja world: Shulanyan!" Write round eyes! Naruto stared at Sasuke''s eyes tightly. He was defeated by these eyes on the Nanga River a few months ago. Fortunately, I have mastered the super invincible ninjutsu! Naruto took both hands and crossed his middle fingers together on his chest, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help showing a cheerful smile: "Sasuke, watch me defeat your Shalanyan!" The technique of multiple shadow clones! Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang... In the series of crackling sounds nearly a hundred Naruto walked out of the light smoke. This exaggerated scene instantly shocked everyone present, including Shikamaru, Dingji, Ya, Sakura, Ino, the rest of the classmates, and even the teachers and students of the next class, all exclaimed. The voice even reached the teaching building and reached Iluka''s office. He was teaching Naruto to a critical moment. He didn''t want to pay attention to it. But for some reason, he was a little uneasy. He suddenly got up and walked to the window. He stretched out his head and took a look, his face sank. "Wave! Wind! Naruto! People!!!" Iluka slowly turned his head to look at "Naruto" in the office with a stiff neck. Naruto smiled, then banged into smoke and dissipated. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 821： Narutos highlight moment Ninja school playground. Naruto, who was carrying nearly a hundred shadow avatars, was facing fiercely with Sasuke, who was writing round eyes with double gouyu jade, and the atmosphere on the scene gradually became serious. No, can''t wait any longer! At a certain moment, Naruto''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he received the memory of the office shadow clone, knowing that Mr. Iruka was coming. Sasuke must be defeated before he arrives! "Give it to me!!" Naruto waved his hand and rushed towards Sasuke first, and the nearly Baikage clones on both sides immediately swarmed up. Sasuke narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly, but instead of retreating, he rushed towards Near Bai Naruto. In just one second, the two sides were in hand-to-hand combat. Five or six Naruto people who came close to the front yelled, punching, raising their legs, elbows, knees, mouths... cruel use of their bodies to their limit, nothing Don''t have to attack Sasuke! The flower guards who saw this scene in the distance were terrified, and they all supported Sasuke. "Sasuke-kun! Godfather!!" "Definitely defeat the despicable Naruto!" "Sasuke-kun will surely defeat evil!" In their view, there are nearly a hundred people on Naruto''s side, and there is only one Sasuke-kun. With more bullying and less, isn''t Naruto a great villain representing evil? Fortunately, their words did not affect both sides of the war. Sasuke, facing the siege at this time, didn''t panic at all, and even wanted to laugh a little. Under the eyes of the writer, Sasuke can clearly predict the offensive line of Naruto before he came out, just like facing the actors who have been written in the script, Sasuke can easily beat them one by one by just following the script. burst! Sasuke moved one step to the left and fisted. boom! A shadow clone was blown up. "too slow." Sasuke stepped back and kicked sideways. boom! A shadow clone was blown up. "too weak!" Sasuke turned to prop his elbow. boom! A shadow clone ran into it and cracked. "It''s so stupid." Sasuke leaned over again and swept his legs. Bang bang bang! The three shadow clones were instantly kicked and exploded by him. "Are you only at this level, Naruto?!!!" Sasuke sneered and kept beeping as he hit. Narutos wry fire, the scene that happened before him was different from what he expected. In his script, Sasuke should be shivering with fright at the moment he saw his shadow clone. Halfway through, he knelt on the ground after being violently beaten by his shadow clone and shouted: I, Uchiha, I lost, Naruto, you are the most handsome genius in our class. But what about reality? Sasuke blasted his shadow avatars one after another while walking in the garden. How can it be repaired! Naruto''s eyes were about to split, turning his head and looking around, he was shocked to find that there were only more than twenty shadow clones beside him. "So strong!" Shikamaru, who was watching the game, stared solemnly at Sasuke''s back. Before turning on the writing wheel, Sasuke was easily defeated by Naruto, but after turning on the writing wheel, Sasuke was like a divine helper, and nearly a hundred Naruto were not his opponents! It is indeed the limit of the blood of the Uchiha clan. "Sasuke is indeed strong, but how do I hope Naruto will defeat him fiercely?" Akamaru, who was lying on top of his head, barked to agree with him with a tangled face. "I feel the same way too." Qiu Dao Dingci did not know where to take out a bag of potato chips, each slurping his taste. "Probably because Sasuke is too pretentious." Shikamaru shrugged. Among the people he knows, Sasuke deserves to be the first in terms of pretense. That''s why he is also most popular with girls... Shikamaru glanced at the excited Sakura and other girls, shaking his head helplessly. "Naruto, you really only have this level, so give up early, so as not to be embarrassed." Sasuke put his hands in his pockets, looked at the two dozen Naruto in front of him with pride, and didn''t put them in his eyes at all. Bastard! ! Naruto was furious: "It''s not over yet!" In the roar, Naruto knotted Renyin again. "Hey, can we split the shadows again?" Shikamaru''s expression changed, "Where does Naruto have so many chakras?" "Oh, Shikamaru, can Naruto really win?" Ya was excited. "Wow, woof." There are also many scenes of the new generation of little milk dog Chimaru. As for Ding Ci, from the super-fast frequency of his eating potato chips, it can be seen that he is also going to be arrogant. "Naruto, do you want to cheat again?" Aromatic phosphorus was furious, but she knew how terrifying Naruto''s stamina was. If he was allowed to play, Sasuke would definitely be dragged to death by him, just like she and Hinata did. "Idiot, even if Naruto is divided into a hundred clones, it is useless, Sasuke-kun can blow them all up in one breath!" Sakura, Ino and other women looked at the two or five boys who were among them with disgust. "You..." Aromatic Phosphorus didn''t know how to explain Naruto''s "abnormal physique" to them in a hurry. At this time, Sasuke''s expression has also changed slightly. Although he just exploded sixty or seventy Naruto shadow clones in one breath, the consumption of writing round eyes is real, if... "The technique of multiple shadow clones!" Naruto roared. Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang... Amid the continuous explosions, three to four hundred shadow clones appeared behind Naruto. Sasuke''s expression instantly stiffened. Shikamaru, Ya, Dingji, Sakura, Ino, and others were also scared into cold sweat. "Naruto''s Chakra... is he a monster?" Shikamaru stared at Naruto in disbelief. "What are you kidding?!" Kozakura''s whole body is not good. "Is this cheating?!" Ino shouted, "This is definitely cheating!!" "So..." Xianglin wiped the sweat from his forehead, "Naruto can''t be measured by ordinary people''s standards at all." "As expected to be Mr. Naruto, so strong." Hinata next to her with both hands holding her heart, her eyes sparkling and her blushing little face looking at the powerful Naruto. Among the crowd of spectators, only Zhi Na had a poker face, but in fact the worms in his body had crawled violently along the Chakra meridians. "Your expression tells me that you are scared." Three or four hundred Narutos spoke at the same time, "Sasuke, get enlightened!!" "on!!" In the next instant, three or four hundred shadow avatars hulled around Sasuke. Sasuke watched this scene blankly, but his hands inserted into his trouser pockets trembled slightly, and his forehead was throbbing. "I don''t believe it, you are definitely not shadow clones!" Sasuke gritted his teeth, "I understand, it is a clone, it must be a clone without any attack power!" Sasuke persuaded himself and rushed towards Naruto again, staring at Shalunyan. Pop, pop, pop... Although he believed that these were ordinary clones, Sasuke didn''t dare to let them attack. He relied on Zhuanyan to dodge and fists to the flesh, blasting them one by one. However, as more and more shadow clones came up, Sasuke''s physical strength was also declining crazily, especially the consumption of the writing wheel eyes. At this time, his pupils were sour and swollen, and the whites of his eyes were bloodshot. On that **** pupil, at first glance it looked like a magic pupil from the abyss. "Thick, thick, thick, thick, thick..." However, Naruto''s shadow avatars turned a blind eye, completely reckless, and rushed forward to''send'' the head. Finally, Sasuke was exhausted, and he couldn''t dodge and was hit by a shadow clone. boom! Sasuke''s heart is cold because of severe pain: It''s really a shadow clone... Then... Bang bang bang... Sasuke turned into a sandbag, and was beaten into the sky by Naruto''s shadow avatars up, down, left, right, left, right, and right. "You all get out of the way!" Suddenly the voice of Naruto''s deity came from among the many shadow clones, "Leave the final blow to me!" He wants to defeat Sasuke himself! Then Naruto stepped on the heads of the shadow avatars, rushing towards Sasuke who slowly landed in midair with an excited expression. "Sasuke-kun~~~" Amid the miserable and indignant cries of exclamation, Sakura, Ino, Xianglin and other flower guards had their eyes blurred with tears. Sakura, look, I am the most handsome genius in the class! boom! Naruto smashed his shadow clone with one foot, and shot Sasuke in midair like a cannonball. At this moment, Naruto felt the eyes of the whole world focused on him. This feeling... an ink mark~~~ Naruto could hardly control his expression. "Give me enough, Naruto!!!" At this moment, a vigorous figure suddenly fell from the sky. Hearing this voice, Naruto''s heart was cold. Teacher Iruka... Why is it so in time... Naruto was about to cry. Let me punch it anyway. But no matter how he protested in his heart, Iluka has steadily caught Sasuke, and slapped the distracted Naruto with a slap even used the shadow clone to deceive the teacher, Naruto, you..." Iluka was about to teach Naruto severely, and then saw the three or four hundred shadow clones behind Naruto. "???" Three big question marks appeared on Iluka''s forehead. "Teacher Iruka, I was wrong." Naruto knew that something could not be done, and immediately got up to admit counsel, and at the same time decisively disbanded all the shadow clones, and then looked at Iruka grievingly. As for Sasuke, he passed out at this time. As for whether it is true dizziness or false dizziness... Iruka knew it. n. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 822： Was I, Naruto Naruto, surprised? office. Iluka looked solemnly at the two standing in front of him, Naruto and Sasuke. Naruto lowered his head slightly at this time, and his big watery eyes blinked at Iluka, with a look that I was wrong, begging for forgiveness and letting go, begging not to sue the parents. As for Sasuke, he was fainted by Naruto in full view. His proud heart was already riddled with holes. At this moment, his expression was cold and stiff. Iluka''s gaze swept back and forth between the two of them, and after hesitated for a while, he said: "Naruto, Sasuke, the discussion between the students should end, you have passed the actual battle this time!" "Iruka-sensei, it was Sasuke this guy who used the writing wheel first before I used the technique of multiple shadow clones." Naruto retorted softly. "Naruto, what are you talking about?" Ilukamo looked at him emotionally, with a look on the face that you dare to talk back and call the parents'' fierce posture. Naruto second counseled: "I said Mr. Iluka was right, I was wrong." "Sasuke, how about you?" Iluka looked at Sasuke. Sasuke bit his neck and said nothing. Being defeated by Naruto has made him feel complacent, and want him to admit his mistakes? Do you think you are the principal! Sasuke gritted his teeth and said nothing. Iluka had a headache. He couldn''t understand the so-called Uchiha pride that Sasuke carried, but he knew that if Sasuke grows like this, there will be problems. But he also knew that no matter what he said, Sasuke would not listen. It seems that I can only call parents. "Sasuke, let your father..." Having said that, Iluka suddenly remembered that Sasuke''s father was a village consultant... Well, forget it, let me visit in person. Thinking about it this way, Narutos father is the village head... Iluka squinted Naruto. Naruto immediately showed a flattering smile: hehehehehehe... I really like Naruto better. "Sasuke, you go first." Iluka said. "Humph." Sasuke snorted, put his hands in his pockets and turned and left. "Teacher Iruka, then I''m leaving too, goodbye." Naruto also wanted to go out. "Stop for me!" Iruka shouted. "Iruka-sensei, you are partial, Sasuke can go, why can''t I." Naruto refused. "I will personally visit his parents about Sasuke. As for why I kept you..." Iluka''s expression gradually became savage, "It''s not so easy for you to fool me with your shadow clone!!" Narutos dissatisfied face instantly crotched: its over, its over... ... Outside the office. As soon as Sasuke went out, he saw Sakura, Ino, Xianglin, and other girls in the class. One or two of them held their hearts in both hands and looked at themselves worriedly. "Sasuke-kun, your injury does not matter, right?" "Sasuke-kun, Mr. Iluka didn''t embarrass you, right?" "Sasuke-kun, shall I take you to the infirmary?" "Sasuke-kun..." "enough!" Sasuke shouted without expression, "Get out of me!" "Sasuke-kun..." The big licking dog Sakura held her heart in one hand and grabbed Sasuke''s little hand. Unfortunately, Sasuke slapped him away. "Don''t touch me." Sasuke stepped up emotionally, passing through a group of flower guards mercilessly. "It''s all Naruto''s fault!" "Yes, if it weren''t for Naruto, Sasuke would never do this to us!" The flower guards were filled with outrage, and in a few words they threw the pot on Naruto''s head, and decided to block it here together to show Naruto a good look. Xianglin knows Naruto the most, so he shouted loudest, and Iruka in the office heard it all. He opened the door with a serious face: "Is there nothing to do? Give me 50 laps in the playground!!" "why is it like this?" "Teacher Iruka..." Although the girls were unwilling, but under Iluka''s majestic gaze, they finally accepted their fate. After they left, Iluka returned to the office and continued to educate Naruto by Will of Fire. Just when did the office windows open? Iluka looked at Naruto suspiciously. ... Outside the ninja school, Naruto held the back of his head with both hands, and walked with a whistling lightly stepping on the right steps. Yes, just as soon as Iruka sent Sakura and the others, Naruto left a shadow clone and ran away by himself. As for the consequences of being discovered. Humph, is my Bo Feng Naruto scared? At this moment, the shadow clone that remained in Iluka''s office was blown up. After receiving the memory, Naruto hurried to Hanfeng''s house. "Teacher Cold Wind, Teacher Cold Wind..." Naruto slapped the iron door. Seeing no one came to open it, he jumped over the wall with hands and feet, and found the cold wind sleeping on the wooden corridor in the backyard. "Ms. Hanfeng, save me." Naruto cried out in tears after shaking him up. "What''s wrong with you again?" The cold wind yawned and got up and asked. "That, actually today..." Naruto lowered his head and said what happened at the school today. As soon as the cold wind heard, he patted Naruto on the shoulder and said earnestly: "Naruto, you have to understand that your parents beat you because they love you. If they didn''t love you... they would have killed you long ago." Naruto was puzzled: "What do you mean, Mr. Cold Wind." "Get ready to be beaten." Cold Wind shook his head. If you just use multiple shadow clones and Sasuke to learn from each other, Bo Feng Mizuno and Kushina wouldnt be able to educate them, but they fool the teacher with the shadow clones? And it was a series of fools! Not to mention the Bofeng Shuimen couple, even the cold wind can''t stand it! It''s too much! The cold wind was disappointed. "... Mr. Cold Wind." Naruto hugged his thigh with a crying face. The cold wind pushed him away disgustingly, and said: "Naruto, we must keep our distance, lest your mother say that I brought you bad." Sister Jiuxina got angry, I can only run away... So Naruto, your teacher Cold Wind can only be sorry for you... Cold Wind sighed. "Teacher Hanfeng, what should I do?" Naruto said pitifully. "The best way is to be private. As long as you get your teacher''s understanding from Iruka, maybe he won''t sue the parents?" Han Feng said. Naruto''s eyes lit up: "Teacher Coldwind, aren''t you good friends with Mr. Iruka at the same time?" Want me to go through the back door? presumptuous! Of the two things I hate most about Moonlight and Cold Wind in my life, the first is going through the back door! Don''t force me to make mistakes relying on being the savior. Yile Ramen. The cold wind slapped the table angrily: "Iruka, if you quit this bowl of noodles, you won''t give me somebody''s face!" Isn''t your surname Yueguang? Iruka looked suspiciously at the cold wind, then looked at Naruto who was sitting next to the cold wind with a nervous expression on his face, and then looked down at the sea bowl ramen at his table... He twitched his cheeks and said: "Cold wind, This side..." "Thousands of waters and mountains are always in love, don''t make it difficult for children to do it." Han Feng said. "You mean Naruto..." When talking about children''s education, Iruka said decisively, "Cold wind, Naruto''s problem can be big or small, I think..." "Look, Naruto, your teacher Iruka doesn''t give me face, I can''t help with this, goodbye." The cold wind patted his **** and prepared to leave. He has lived in both lifetimes. This is the big girl sitting in a sedan chair and walking through the back door for the first time. (/ܣ) I''m sorry. "Don''t be cold wind teacher." Naruto quickly hugged him to prevent him from leaving, then turned to look at Iruka pitifully. Iruka is embarrassed. Hanfeng sat down and sighed with emotion: "Actually, I don''t want to come to you either. Naruto''s mother is too fierce. If you let her know that Naruto uses the shadow clone to fool you, I am afraid Naruto''s legs will not be able to keep it. ." Naruto nodded repeatedly. "Is it so serious?" Although Iruka was angry, she didn''t want to break his leg. Cold Wind asked: "Iluka, do you think violent methods should be used to educate children, or should they be guided?" "Of course it is the latter." Iluka made a choice without thinking about it. "Although violent means can achieve results in a short period of time, in the long run, the gains outweigh the losses." "Violence is what Naruto''s mother is best at." The cold wind looked at Iluka meaningfully. is it? Iruka thoughtfully: Naruto''s mother is the wife of the fourth generation of Hokage... I seem to have heard her nickname when she was in school... Scarlet pepper? Ok After thinking about it carefully, UU reading www.uuknshu.com Iluka feels that the cold wind still makes sense, so lets not tell the parents for the time being? "Naruto, only this time!" Iluka said seriously. "Yes! Thank you Mr. Iruka." Naruto was overjoyed, and the whole figure wandered around in his seat like a monkey, giggling nonstop. Iluka shook his head and laughed. The reason why he let Naruto go so easily was because of the cold wind, but more importantly, although Naruto was mischievous, he had a good heart, like an eternal plant. Iruka likes the sunflower that grows toward the sun very much. After eating, Iruka walked straight to the Uchiha clan. Well, Sasukes mother heard that she was very gentle...Bah, Sasukes mentality problem is getting more and more serious. We must help him get back to the right path as soon as possible, or something will happen sooner or later! Iluka''s expression was solemn. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 823： Sasukes virtues at school shocked Uchiha Mikoto The mansion of the patriarch of the Uchiha family. When Sasuke returned home, he locked himself in the bedroom and refused to come out no matter how much Uchiha Mikoto called. At this moment, Iluka made a visit. "Teacher Iruka, please come inside." Uchiha Mikoto knew Iluka, so he invited him into the living room very politely. After the tea, he couldnt help but ask, Iruka teacher, did Sasuke cause trouble at school? Locked in the house and refused to come out." Iluka put down the tea cup and said, "It seems that Sasuke''s mother doesn''t know yet, so I''ll just say it. In this afternoon''s actual combat class, Sasuke and Naruto discussed each other... they lost." "Lost?" Uchiha Mikoto blinked his eyes twice, a little weird. You must know that his precious son is a super genius who has opened Shuanggouyu writing round eyes! With his physical strength, he can compete with Xia Ren, how could he lose to the students of the same period? And the other party is... Naruto? She did not despise Naruto, but as a good friend of Kushina, Uchiha Mikoto often listened to the other party complaining about Narutos mischief, so in the impression of Uchiha Mikoto, Naruto is the representative of the bear child, and the bear child is How could she beat her genius son? "Iruka-sensei, there is one thing you may not know yet, but Sasuke has actually awakened the writing wheel eyes." Uchiha Mikoto felt that there was a misunderstanding, so he reminded him calmly. but "Shuanggouyu writes round eyes." Iruka nodded, "Sasuke''s talent is very good. I believe that only Shisui and Itachi can outperform him in the Uchiha clan." Teacher Iruka actually knew? That is to say... Naruto defeated Sasuke who opened the double-gou jade writing wheel? "How did Naruto do it?" Uchiha Mikoto asked curiously. Although she felt sad for Sasuke, she did not have jealousy and hatred in her heart. She was indeed a gentle and kind woman. "Naruto has mastered the technique of multiple shadow avatars." Iluka didn''t hide it. After all, there were so many people present at the time, and Sasuke was the party involved, so there was no need. "The technique of multiple shadow clones?" Uchiha Mikoto was surprised. This is a forbidden technique. Without a huge chakra, it cannot be successfully performed. If it is performed forcibly, it will even endanger one''s own life! Naruto Yes, I almost went to Kusinai to be a descendant of the Uzumaki clan. Naruto must have inherited the physique of the Uzumaki clan, so he has a huge chakra at a young age. Uchiha Mikoto suddenly realized, and asked, "So Naruto defeated Sasuke with a large number of shadow clones?" Iluka nodded: "Yes, Sasuke was constantly consumed by Naruto''s shadow clone, and finally defeated." Uchiha Mikoto sighed, "It''s no wonder that Sasuke locked himself in the house after he came back. It must be uncomfortable, this kid." When Iruka heard it, his expression suddenly became dignified by three points, and went straight to the subject: "Mother Sasuke, in fact, the true purpose of my home visit is related to Sasuke''s mentality." Sasuke''s mentality? "Teacher Iruka, please rest assured, I will enlighten him well." Uchiha Mikoto said with a smile. Iluka shook her head with a solemn expression: "Mother Sasuke, maybe...you don''t know Sasuke enough." "Huh?" Uchiha Mikoto looked at Iluka with dumbfounded eyes. Wouldn''t I know enough about my own child? "Although it is a bit offensive to say this, it is true. Many mothers have not really walked into their children''s hearts, and naturally they don''t know what they are thinking." Iruka said earnestly. Uchiha Mikoto showed a thoughtful look. She thought of her eldest son Itachi. During the long period of Shisui''defection'', Uchiha Mikoto could clearly feel that there was an unbridgeable gap between herself and Itachi. She He couldn''t get into Itachi''s heart and couldn''t see what Itachi was thinking, so he could only stand by and silently take care of him. Although this gap disappeared after Shishui returned, this matter has always been a thorn in her heart. Could it be... the gap between Sasuke and her is about to appear? Uchiha Mikoto said nervously, "Iruka-sensei, please tell me Sasuke''s mentality, I want to know." Sure enough, she was a gentle mother...Iruka organized the language and said, "The biggest problem with Sasuke''s mentality is... he values ??the glory of the Uchiha clan too much." Uchiha Mikoto was stunned: "Our family''s... glory?" Iluka nodded and explained: "Because he values ??the glory of Uchiha''s clan too much, Sasuke is proud of him at school. This pride makes him think he is superior and makes him look down on any classmates who are not from Uchiha. When facing any classmate, he is used to pretending to be so proud that he will always look like a stranger...proud." Uchiha Mikoto was stupid. Superior? Look down on people? Pretending to be? Stay away from strangers? Uchiha Mikoto couldn''t imagine that his son would be such a virtue in school! You know, the other day, Sasuke still called his brother all day long to hug, hug and lift high, his brother and brother accompany me to practice and play with me, mother and mother, Im hungry, and I want to eat wooden fish rice **** and tomatoes. became "Mother Sasuke, are you unbelievable?" Iluka asked. "I, I..." Uchiha Mikoto was speechless. If the person in front of her was not Sasuke''s head teacher, she would have thought that the other party was playing with her. Iluka continued: "Naruto and Sasuke discussed this afternoon, and all the eyes were full of Sasuke''s defeat. This is just an ordinary and ordinary competition, but the proud Sasuke could not accept this reality, so he chose to pretend to be faint. In order to avoid the eyes of other students." Pretending to be dizzy... Uchiha Mikoto''s body was shocked, thinking that Sasuke must be helpless at that time, and immediately felt hot on his face. Just as Iruka said, the practical lessons are common regardless of victory or defeat. The seal of reconciliation is over, Sasuke chose to pretend to be dizzy, this... "Mom Sasuke, Sasuke''s mentality problem is urgent! Unfortunately, I found that Sasuke seems to look down on me as a teacher, so guiding Sasuke''s mentality can only trouble you as a mother." Iluka got up. Bowed, "Please." "Iruka-sensei, you are too polite. I should say thank you. If it weren''t for you, I didn''t know that Sasuke had such a big problem." Uchiha Mikoto also got up and bowed, "Iruka-sensei, thank you very much!" At this moment, Uchiha Tomitake came in from the hallway and happened to see the two worshiping each other. "Husband, you''re back." Uchiha Mikoto hurried over when he saw the people coming. "Your advisor." Iruka bowed her head slightly and said, "Mother Sasuke, then I will leave first, and I will beg you for the rest." After Iluka left, Uchiha Tomitake sat on the sofa expressionlessly and asked, "Who is he?" Uchiha Mikoto replied, "It''s Sasuke''s head teacher, Iruka." Then she told him what Iruka had said to her. Uchiha Tomitake frowned upon hearing this: "You mean the fourth generation son Naruto defeated Sasuke?" And still under the premise that Sasuke opened the double gouyu writing wheel? Facing Uchiha Tomitakes shock Uchiha Mikoto was rarely angry: "Husband, are you paying attention to the point? Sasuke has a problem with his mentality!" "As a member of the Uchiha clan, it is natural to carry the glory of Uchiha." Uchiha Tomitake said calmly, "And Sasuke is indifferent in front of others, showing his true nature in the open air at home. This is a sign of maturity." Uchiha Mikoto frowned, staring at Uchiha Tomitake without a word. "cough." Uchiha Tomitake gave a dry cough and said, "Sasuke likes Itachi the most. If there is a problem, let Itachi guide it." Uchiha Mikoto then smiled and said, "That''s all for sure." Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 824： Are you serious about taking a step back? Night fell. Tonight, the bright moon hangs high and the galaxy is shining. Looking at the sultry moonlight, the cold amorous feelings can''t help but touch the back door of Ichigo Hot Spring. I hate the cold wind from the back door spinning and jumping, turning over the wall with my eyes closed. Not surprisingly, Terumi Ming was sitting on the roof alone to admire the moonlight tonight, but she did not drink. Fortunately, the cold wind came with wine and crayfish. Therefore, men take the initiative to have stories. The cold wind jumped onto the roof with large bags. Terumi Ming glanced around and asked, "Why haven''t you come these few days?" The cold wind shuddered. This seemed like an ordinary question, but it was actually a vague complaint! Did I think about me that way after only a few days... The cold wind smiled calmly: "I..." "Tons, tons, tons, tons..." Terumi Ming killed a bottle of sake. Well, that is a normal question. Nothing to say, just drink! After eating and drinking, Terumi Ming became faintly drunk, staring at the starry sky above her head with apricot eyes, and then whispered after she breathed out drunk: "Cold wind, do you think I can only come back after he died? The village." he? Yuanshi? It seems that my instigation and discord have played a role. The cold wind fell in the well... the words were earnestly said: "Although Master Yuan is in charge of Wuyin Village, it is impossible for him to be the Shuiying of the Five Dynasties anymore at his age, so don''t worry, wait twenty years and you will kill him. Now, it is possible to return to the misty and hidden village with wind and scenery." Terumi Ming flew over with a blank eye. Twenty years? Twenty years later, she is also old, and the younger generation has grown up. Even if she goes back, she won''t be able to do much! The cold wind peeled a crayfish for her and stretched it over, and Terumi Ming bit it on cold wind''s finger with a bite. With the god-level reflection speed of the cold wind, at the moment he was bitten...he felt the softness in Terumi''s mouth. Hiss~ YMD! ! Terumi Ming also seemed to react, her pretty face flushed with embarrassment, and she severely swallowed the cold wind. What kind of stare, there is a kind of you bite me again... The cold wind said gently: "It''s late at night, let''s rest early, do you want to warm your bed?" "roll!" "Good~" ... Time passed, and it was the weekend again. Early this morning. In the cold wind''s sleep, he was suddenly awakened by a memory, but returned with the shadow clone of the sixth unit. Although this mission took a week, it was not difficult. The cold wind sorted out the memory and turned over and continued to sleep, but it was a pity that Huihuizi''s grandson came. Happiness! "Teacher Hanfeng, I''m here!" Naruto, dressed in bells and whistles, rushed in happily and lifted the quilt as soon as he came, exclaimed, "Teacher Cold Wind, take me to the special training!" Hanfeng tried to open his eyes: "Naruto, today is another day full of vitality." "Because I''m in a good mood, hahaha." Naruto smiled triumphantly, "Do you know Mr. Hanfeng? Since I defeated Sasuke, everyone in the class looked at me differently!" Cold Wind''s eyes lit up: "Did you insert the bag?" Naruto hurriedly put his hands on his hips into the pockets, and then the chicken nodded like a peck at the rice: "Hmm, every time I put my pockets!" And the effect is very good, everyone secretly praised me as the second Sasuke. In time, I will certainly replace Sasuke and become the male **** in Sakura''s heart! Thinking of this, Naruto with his hands in his pockets couldn''t help but raise his head at a forty-five degree angle. The cold wind looked carefully, for some reason, it always felt that Naruto was not as skilled and natural as Sasuke. After being dragged up by Naruto, the cold wind called Xianglin and Hinata again, and the group of four went straight to Nanhe River. ... The mansion of the patriarch of the Uchiha family. Uchiha Itachi hurried home after changing his clothes at the Anbe headquarters. After this mission, Uchiha Itachi got a two-day vacation. He had calculated everything, one day to Sasuke and one to Izumi, but he didnt expect that he was called to the study by Uchiha Mikoto and told Sasuke of the serious problems facing him. ! Uchiha Itachi frowned: "My mother meant that Sasuke was very proud in school, looked down on other classmates, and has always been in front of his classmates and teachers... pompous?" "This is what Sasuke''s head teacher Iluka told me personally. Itachi, Sasuke listens to you very much. I hope you can guide Sasuke correctly and help him out of the psychological misunderstanding formed by family glory." Uchiha Mikoto said. "I understand." Uchiha nodded slightly. But he didn''t believe in his heart that his younger brother was so innocent, pure and simple, kind-hearted and lovely, immature and innocent, how could he be the innocent dude in his mother''s mouth? There must be something wrong! Uchiha Itachi secretly decided to follow Sasuke to the school tomorrow. But in that way, you can''t accompany Quanmei. Sure enough, my younger brother is more important to me... Itachi Uchiha sighed silently. At this moment, Sasuke came over when he heard the movement in the study. Sasuke pretended to pass by the study, pretending to see Itachi Uchiha accidentally, and then the play spirit possessed, hummed heavily and ran to the backyard. Uchiha Itachi hurried over and said, "Sasuke, are you angry with me?" "Brother, you lied to me again!" Sasuke didn''t want to pay attention to him, but this week he faced Naruto''s arrogant fox face every day, and he didn''t know how much anger he had accumulated. At this time, when he saw Uchiha Itachi, he couldn''t help screaming. , "You didn''t have a mission at all. You went to accompany the woman named Uchiha Izumi, you actually left me and spent a week with that woman!!!" "..." Uchiha Itachi had a black question mark on his face, "Sasuke, what are you talking about?" "I saw it all!" Sasuke shouted, "I saw your team leader Moonlight Cold Wind with my own eyes. He has not left the village, so you can''t leave the village to do the task!" Uchiha Itachi''s expressionless face showed a touch of helplessness: My stupid brother, don''t you know how aggressive my team leader is... "Sasuke, you misunderstood. Actually..." Uchiha Itachi wanted to explain, but Sasuke obviously believed his eyes more and interrupted him angrily, exclaiming, "Brother, do you still want to quibble?" "I have no sophistry, Sasuke, sometimes what the eyes see is not necessarily the truth." Uchiha Itachi said. "Okay, come with me, brother!" Sasuke turned and jumped over the wall. Uchiha Itachi hurriedly followed up for fear of an accident. The two brothers galloped all the way, and an hour later they found Naruto and his group who were training along the Nanhe River. Sasuke immediately pointed to Cold Wind''s back and said angrily: "Brother, today, a week ago, I saw your team leader here after you left, what else do you have to say!" Uchiha Itachi reached out to touch Sasuke''s head, but he avoided him. Uchiha Itachi was shocked: Sasuke... Are you serious about taking a step back? Itachi was hurt by ten thousand violent chickens in his heart. "Oh, Itachi and Sasuke." When the cold wind heard the movement coming from behind, he looked back and was happy, and waved and said, "Do you want to train together?" "Haha, Sasuke, how come you, your subordinate defeater!" When Naruto heard the name Sasuke, he was excited at the time. "Couldn''t you want to beat me too much, so I came here to take a peek at my special training?" Bastard! ! Sasuke gritted his teeth with anger: "Don''t be so self-righteous! Naruto!!" "Captain Coldwind." Itachi Uchiha bowed slightly and said, "Actually, I came here this time because Sasuke has a question." "Question, what question?" Cold Wind asked strangely. "Captain Coldwind, when we left the village on a mission seven days ago, Sasuke said that I saw you here, that..." Uchiha Itachi looked at the cold wind hesitantly. The cold wind understood in seconds, and didn''t make it difficult for him, and proactively explained: "There is indeed such a thing, Naruto this guy has to stay with him for special training, there is no way, I have to..." Ok Should I say that what is left is the main body or the shadow clone? Itachi Uchiha, don''t just stand still with your facial paralyzed face, but give me a quick look! ! Uchiha Itachi didn''t give a look in the end. So Hanfeng chose blindly: "I had to leave a shadow clone to accompany Naruto to train The basis for blind selection is: Hanfeng doesn''t like to tell the truth. As soon as he finished speaking, Naruto and Xianglin rolled their eyes, forming a white line with Hinata''s eyes. At the same time, Uchiha Itachi breathed a sigh of relief, turned to look at Sasuke, and said, "Sasuke, I didn''t lie to you, I..." "brother" Sasuke looked at Uchiha Itachi in grief and asked, "Why? Why didn''t you leave a shadow clone to accompany me to train? Why? Why didn''t you keep it?!" The expression on Uchiha Itachi''s face gradually lost: Are you serious, Sasuke? At the beginning, you said righteously that you dont need me to take a photo as a clone to accompany you to train, but now you... Uchiha Itachi felt uncomfortable. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 825： Brothers quarrel Returning from the confrontation with Nanga River, Sasuke bowed his head and walked silently. When he got home, Sasuke said softly: "Brother, I''m sorry, I blamed you." "Sasuke..." Uchiha Itachi reached out his hand to touch his head, but put it on his shoulder halfway, and said, "I''m not angry, don''t worry about it." "Then elder brother accompany me to train!" Sasuke raised his head, his eyes gradually regaining their vigor. "Yeah." Uchiha Itachi nodded thoughtfully. After a pleasant day, Sasuke got up early the next morning and rushed to school. When he walked out of the Uchiha family''s settlement, the smile on Sasuke''s face gradually disappeared. When he approached the Ninja School, Sasuke was already transformed into a tall, cold and arrogant little prince. "Sasuke-kun, good morning." "Sasuke-kun is so handsome today." "Sasuke-kun is **** daddy~" Facing the hot greetings of the coquettish **** around, the proud Sasuke chose to ignore it. Of course, he would nod in face when facing the girls in the same class. This nodded, and immediately made those girls stomped with excitement, and couldn''t help but shout how cool, handsome, and so temperamental~~ Sasuke didn''t move, and went straight to his class. Entering the classroom, a large group of girls immediately gathered around, this one was cold and warm, the other shared their own weekend, and the other invited themselves to have lunch together. Annoying! "Let me please." Sasuke frowned, with his hands in his pockets, passing between them with no emotion, and came to his seat to sit down. It didn''t take long for Naruto, who was dressed in bells and whistles and put his hands in his pockets, came in. "Naruto, good morning." Hinata waved hello. Except for her, the other girls in the class were chatting around Sasuke''s seat, and among them was his goddess Sakura. Naruto''s good mood for a day is so gone. How can it be repaired! I must become the strongest in the ninja world as soon as possible, so that Sakura can like me! ! Naruto thought this way, and he was full of vitality again and cheered up again. After the bell rang, Iluka walked into the classroom to start class. "Everyone, what I want to talk about today is..." Iruka frowned slightly, and suddenly felt that something was wrong in the classroom, but he couldn''t tell the details. He continued, "It is about the knowledge of the major ninja villages in the ninja world. This is what every ninja must master to become a ninja. Knowledge, Naruto, especially you!" "Yes!!" Naruto responded excitedly, and fell drowsy with Iruka''s voice after half the payment. At the same time, by the window near Sasuke''s seat, an invisible figure was hibernating quietly. Iluka... I remember that he was the captain of the same period. Although he only has the strength of Zhongren, he still feels keen. Uchiha Itachi, who was hiding by the window with his transformation technique and props, confirmed Iluka a little, and then focused all his attention on Sasuke. Since Sasuke left home, Uchiha Itachi has followed all the way. From home, to school, to the classroom, he has witnessed Sasukes change of expression and the shock of his heart...Although it cannot be expressed in words, the lines on his face have become deeper and deeper. You can guess his heavy heart at the moment! One day passed quickly. Sasuke came home from get out of class carrying his schoolbag and approached the gathering place of the Uchiha family. The arrogance on his face gradually disappeared, replaced by a look of expectation: Brother is resting today, he must wait for me at home~ So happy~~ And Uchiha Itachi has already returned home with Sasuke one step at a time, and is now reporting to Uchiha Mikoto. "Mother, I followed Sasuke all the way today and found that his mentality did have a problem." Uchiha Itachi''s expression...without expression, he explained Sasuke''s performance at home and at school in detail. Uchiha Mikoto glanced at Itachi Uchiha with a slight accusation, and said: "Itachi, why bother to do so, if I let Mr. Iruka find out, he will definitely be angry." He couldn''t find out about me... Itachi Uchiha didn''t refute, and turned the subject away: "Mother, I want to talk to him alone when Sasuke returns." Uchiha Mikoto nodded, just as there was a cheerful movement outside, she smiled and got up and went into the kitchen. "brother!" Sasuke ran in with small steps, "Brother, let''s go training!" In the actual combat class this afternoon, he was provoked by Naruto''s **** again. Sasuke vowed to practice harder and strive for revenge as soon as possible! Uchiha Itachi moved in his heart and immediately took Sasuke to their secret training ground. When practicing Kunai throwing, Uchiha Itachi said while guiding, "Sasuke, why are you so indifferent to your classmates?" "Huh?" Assistant Assistant Zuo changed his movements, and Kuwu suddenly lost his head and fell into the grass. "Brother, what are you talking about." Sasuke looked at him flusteredly. Uchiha Itachi stared at Sasuke expressionlessly, and said, "Do you need me to tell you more about your performance at school today?" "Brother... Are you following me?" Sasuke''s eyes widened in disbelief. "Don''t change the subject!" Although Uchiha Itachi loves his younger brother, he knows that if he doesn''t change Sasuke''s mentality, when he grows up in the future, he will definitely become the hawk of the family, and even the leader of the hawks! The village will not be peaceful by then! "Brother, I don''t, I am not, I..." Sasuke said incoherently, not knowing how to express himself. "Don''t worry, speak slowly." Uchiha Itachi calmed down softly, "I will always be by your side." "brother" Sasuke lowered his head, "I, I, I... I just feel, feel." "Do you think they are not worthy of being your friends?" Uchiha Itachi asked. Sasuke glanced at him, then bowed his head embarrassedly: "Brother, I have you enough, I don''t need friends." "But I can''t stay by your side forever." Uchiha Itachi said. "Brother, you just said that you will always be by my side!" Sasuke suddenly raised his head, staring at him with uneasy eyes. Uchiha Itachi frowned: "Sasuke, I will always be by your side as an older brother, but we will all grow up. In the future, we will start our own families separately and will..." "Brother still wants to be with the woman named Uchiha Izumi after all, right?" Sasuke asked through gritted teeth. "Now I''m talking about your question, Sasuke, don''t change the subject!" Uchiha Itachi felt a little uncomfortable. "I have no problem, I am right, it is brother who is wrong!" Sasuke said that he cried and cried, and the tears came immediately, "My brother clearly said that he would always be by my side. With my brother, I don''t need friends at all!" "Even if you don''t need friends, you shouldn''t be so indifferent to your classmates!" Uchiha Itachi said anxiously. "For me, the only important people are my brother, father and mother. The opinions of others are not important at all!" Sasuke roared angrily. "Sasuke!!" Itachi Uchiha was really angry! "Brother...You actually murdered me for someone you don''t want to shut down..." Oh oh... Sasuke broke down and cried on the spot, turned around and ran deep into the dense forest. Uchiha Itachi was about to catch up when he suddenly put a hand on his shoulder. "Who?" Uchiha Itachi was startled. Although he had relaxed his vigilance just because of Sasuke, he could approach him silently...Big Brother Shisui? He turned his head abruptly, and he saw Shishui with a smile on his face. "Brother Shisui." There was joy in Itachi Uchiha''s eyes, and then a touch of bitterness appeared, "You heard it all." Shishui nodded slightly: "Itachi, let Sasuke be alone first, he needs time." Uchiha Itachi turned his head to look at the place where Sasuke disappeared, and asked a little bit of self-blame: "Big Brother Shisui, is it because I have spoiled Sasuke too much since I was a child, so he made him like this?" Shishui smiled and said, "Sasuke is still young Many things can be guided, don''t blame yourself too much." "I hope so." Uchiha Itachi sighed. Shishui patted his shoulder twice, thinking to himself that if you can''t solve it, I''ll go to the cold wind, that guy has many horrible ideas, he can definitely help Sasuke! ... "Ah, ah, ah ah owe!!!" The cold wind lying on the roof of the backyard of Ichigo Hot Spring enjoying the moon sneezed at Terumi Mei. Terumi Ming was furious, and without a word, she turned over to the cold wind with punches and kicks. The cold wind issued a weak resistance, and secretly said in his heart: Which elder brother is thinking of me, it is an assist! Tonight, the moonlight is still sultry! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 826： I have a bold idea! Know~ Know~ Know~ In midsummer, the weather on Konoha''s side is getting hotter day by day, even if there is an electric fan, it cannot dissipate the heat in the air. But then again. When did the electric fan appear in my house? Who made the electric fan? You can make an electric fan, why don''t you make an air conditioner? The cold wind was thinking wildly. At this moment, he was lying on the tatami with his hands holding the back of his head, his left foot arched, his right foot resting on his left knee, and the fan was blowing and blowing against his crotch. Indulgent pride. Hey~ Shangren''s life is so unpretentious and boring. "Cold wind!" Suddenly a cold voice came from outside. The cold wind shook the spirit, and he got up and took out a copy of "The Self-cultivation of the Patriarch" from his arms, pretending to take a little free time out of his busy schedule and looked at the wooden corridor outside the house, and said: "Is sister Yan coming?" Yes, the person here is the deputy head of the Moonlight Clan, Moonlight Smoke. Moonlight Smoke comes here every other month to find the cold wind to report family information, such as the income and benefit distribution of Moonlight Izakaya, such as funding the orphanage and so on. "You seem to be busy." Yueguangyan walked into the room, looking at the cold wind with a cold look. "Isnt it! You dont know that sister Yan, the Anbu side is either doing tasks or training. I finally got free to learn how to manage this huge family, hey." The cold wind said, shaking his head and sighed, "I It''s not easy." "Actually, I have been standing outside the door for a while." Moonlight Yan smiled. You are not being honest... The cold wind showed an awkward and polite smile, and quickly changed the subject: "Why did Sister Yan look for me?" Moonlight Yan handed over a form and said: "This is the list of people who will take the Zhongnin selection examination this year." Cold Wind took a few glances, and Zheng nodded his head: "I see!" After speaking, he handed back the list. "Do you think I made a special trip just to let you have a look?" Moonlight Smoke said. "Sister Yan mean?" Cold Wind looked at the list thoughtfully, and said, "Let me... sign a word?" Yueguangyan glared at him and said, Ill tell you the truth. In the past few years, the difficulty of the selection test for Shinobu has increased again and again. There have been many clansmen who have not passed the exam for several years in the family. As the head of the family, I hope you" "You want me to go through the back door?" Hanfengs face changed at that time, and Justice said awe-inspiringly, Sister Yan, as the patriarch of the Moonlight clan, it is right for the family to cut the ribs of the family, but I hate two things in Moonlight Hanfengs life, the first thing. Just..." "I want you to give them special training!" Yueguangyan interrupted him emotionally. "I have two things that Yueguang Hanfeng likes to do most in his life. The first thing is to help the people. Leave it to me!" Hanfeng said righteously. Moonlight Smoke did not speak, just staring at the cold wind. On a hot day, the cold wind was shocked by her staring at a cold sweat. He pretended to be calm, and asked, "Is there anything wrong with Sister Yan?" This sentence meant to send off guests, and I believe Sister Yan, who has been immersed in Yin for many years in the position of deputy chief, can hear it. "Yes." Moonlight Flue. "Yes?" The cold wind was shocked: Can''t you hear me so obvious that I mean to send guests off? Sister Yan, have you ever been in society? "When do you plan to start training?" Moonlight Smoke asked. "This..." Cold Wind hesitated. On such a hot day, I should lie on the tatami and blow my crotch with an electric fan. It is too hard to train others under the big sun, even the shadow clone is not willing to do it. "This afternoon? Good, I''ll call someone." Moonlight Smoke turned around and left. "I" The cold wind was stunned, I didn''t say the afternoon! Sister, don''t leave! The cold wind chased it out, and Moonlight Smoke was gone. The cold wind was very wronged. He felt that he was not the patriarch, but Moonlight Smoke was. If things go on like this, the moonlight people only know the moonlight smoke, but dont know my moonlight cold wind! No, I must make things right! And the most urgent task is...find power leveling! As soon as this thought came up, a certain green figure suddenly appeared in his mind. The cold wind immediately Jieyin separated a shadow clone and asked him to go to Kai''s house to ask. ... Near noon, the shadow clone disbanded, and accurate information was returned, and the cold wind breathed a sigh of relief. With Kai''s help, he can play the fan with confidence. As for the fight for power, let''s wait for this hot summer to pass. At two o''clock in the afternoon, a group of twenty-three Xiaren appeared neatly in front of the Moonlight Mansion. They were older and younger, the older ones were bigger than the cold wind, and the younger ones were smaller than the cold wind... This seems to be nonsense... The cold wind coughed dryly and said, "Follow me." Then he turned and ran outside the village. Twenty-three members of the tribe followed closely and said nothing. After leaving the village, the cold wind rushed all the way to the outside of a leafy mountain forest. This is where Kai trained when he was young, very remote. Entering the dense forest, I saw Kay hiding behind a cluster of pitons more than two meters high without going far in the cold wind, peeping sneakily. "Senior Kai?" Cold Wind noticed the abnormality and greeted him softly. Kay turned around and made a silent gesture. Cold wind raised his brows, and hurriedly motioned to the people behind him to stand still, and then secretly stepped forward to take a look. Through the dense foliage, he saw a dozen or so-year-old boy facing him. A wooden stake was forcefully pushed, and blood was faintly drawn from both hands! "Senior Kai, who is this?" Han Feng asked softly. Kai frowned and said, "I remember I saw him at the Ninja School, but I can''t remember his name." The cold wind looked at the boy carefully, and found that his brows were thick and thick, his eyelashes were black and long, and his eyes were big and round... why are they so familiar? Cold Wind looked at the little boy, then at Kai, and then at the little boy, and then at Kai, and found that these two people were simply carved out of the same mold. Could it be... Cold Wind''s heart beat, silently moving the green tights from Kay to the boy in front of him in his mind, and there was no sense of disobedience! "What are you looking at." Kai looked at the cold wind blankly. The cold wind said mysteriously: "Senior Kai, I have a bold idea!" "Put away your bold idea!" Kai seemed to see through what Han Feng was thinking, and became angry. He wanted to put his whole body on Han Feng''s face and said, "I have absolutely no blood relationship with him!!" "Who is there?" Kai''s voice alarmed Li Luke in training. He clenched fists with both hands and looked at Hai Tong behind him nervously. Cold Wind shrugged and walked out first. Kai had no choice but to walk out of Haitong. "Boy, who are you?" Han Feng asked knowingly. "My name is Luoke Li, are you, are you ninjas? Come here to do and what do you do?" Xiao Li looked at the ninja guard on Hanfeng''s forehead and Kai''s belly, with a nervous expression. At this time, Xiao Li had not yet graduated, and he had no talent for ninjutsu and illusion. His path to ninja was slim. At this moment, he suddenly saw two sneaky ninjas, and he was naturally nervous. "Li Luoke? Call you Xiao Li." Hanfeng smiled, "We are here for the same purpose as you, just for special training. How about it, do you want to join us?" "Ninja''s special training, can I?" Xiao Li''s eyes lit up, and then dimmed again. "I have no talent for ninjutsu, nor talent for illusion. The talent for physical skills is also very common, and there is no inherent special talent. Talent, teachers and classmates said that I cannot be a ninja." Talking, Xiao Li bowed his head deeply. "Little devil, raise your head! Your idea is wrong, even if you don''t have special talents, even if you only have physical skills, you..." Kai took a step forward and suddenly began to give a passionate speech. As soon as the cold wind saw his posture, he knew that he couldn''t stop in five minutes, so he quietly ran to the back and called his people over. Five minutes later, under Kai''s **** speech, Xiao Li was already in tears. He rekindled his fighting spirit and clenched his fists and trembled in excitement, and said, "Master Ninja, please allow me to participate in your special training!" Kai hugged his chest and nodded in relief: "Little devil, you have considered it carefully. This is a harsh training for Zhongren. If you are not careful, you will die!" death? The tribesmen behind the cold wind twitched their faces and felt anxious. The family has long rumored that the patriarch of the cold wind is not reliable except for his strength. This training camp seems to be too bad. Xiao Li is not afraid: "I''m not afraid! As long as I can be a good ninja! I can bear no matter how hard training is done!!" boom! The cold wind seemed to see a wave surging from behind Xiao Li, splashing all over the sky. The cold wind violently turned his head to look at Kai, and vaguely saw a volcano erupting behind him, and a hot magma fire column rose into the sky. Wow, I suddenly felt like I became a third party. The cold wind kept smiling bit the scalp and interrupted them: "Senior Kay, then shall we start training?" "Okay, the special training for the Ninja selection test begins now. Everyone will run a hundred laps around this mountain! If you can''t do it, you can skip 10,000 times!!" Kaire roared and ran out first. 100 laps? Ten thousand? Is it real? In the moonlight, the ninjas looked at each other, and then a smart clansman fainted with a heat stroke. "A shameful thing, get me up." The cold wind kicked him awake, then pointed at the figure of Xiao Li who had already run out with Kai, and cursed, "Can you not even compare to a little devil? With this level of awareness, I dont think you should train anymore. You should just do it for the rest of your life!" Under the gaze of the cold wind and the majesty of prison, the people of all the tribes beat their spirits and turned to chase Kai. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 827： The shock of the dark captain With Kay''s special training, Cold Wind feels more at ease about the future of the tribe. So he left a shadow clone, then turned on the fairy mode and flew back to the mansion, and continued to take a nap. It''s a pity that I was awakened by a knock on the door after the cold wind didn''t sleep long. When he went out to see, it was Gangzitie, the **** of the door, who knocked on the door. "Xiao Tie?" Han Feng looked surprised, and secretly said that if you don''t guard your gate well, what autumn wind will come to me? "Cold wind, someone is looking for you." Gang Zitie winked at the cold wind. Your face is cramping... The cold wind just wanted to ask who it was, and then suddenly reacted, "Could it be... the one who came to me last year?" Gang Zitie nodded: "Yes, that''s the paper crane girl." Then he took out a white paper crane and handed it over, "She said she was still waiting for you at the place last time." Paper crane girl? I also return the snail girl... The cold wind took the paper crane and solemnly thanked you: "Xiao Tie, thank you." "Cold wind, which ninja from Ninja Village is the paper crane girl? Where are you? She came to you again and again..." Gangzi Tie hadn''t finished asking, the cold wind that refused to communicate has disappeared, where she was. Only a ring of invisible air that exploded slowly was left. "Really, it''s not easy to listen to people." Gang Zitie complained softly. ... Two seconds later, the cold wind appeared in the old place in Xiaonanzui. Thats right, it was the lake that received the 20 billion detonation charms last time. "You are here." Scraps of paper burst into the air from the nearby dense forest, condensed in midair, and turned into a woman waving wings. "Long time no see, Xiao Nan." Han Feng looked up at the paper crane girl and asked, "How many detonating charms have you prepared this time?" "Thirty billion, all at the bottom of the lake." Xiaonan glanced at the lake and said, "Then I will leave first." After speaking his lines, Xiao Nan turned into a fresh torrent of paper and rushed to the sky, disappearing in a blink of an eye. Do you really need no interaction at all? You are going to be an orphan. The cold wind looked at the sky gloomily, and then placed his attention on the 30 billion detonation talisman at the bottom of the lake. Of these 30 billion detonating talismans, another five billion belonged to Cold Wind''s own, and the remaining 25 billion and all subsequent detonating talismans belonged to the village. Cold Wind Jieyin divided 30 shadow avatars into the water. After confirming that the wooden box was half more than the last time, he began to work. He first let the shadow avatars roughly divide the wooden boxes of 5 billion detonating talisman, and then let them put These wooden boxes were moved back to the underground base in the frozen soil of the Iron Kingdom. As for the remaining wooden boxes, Hanfengying''s avatar cracked the wall and said it didn''t matter. After delivering his express, the cold wind left a shadow avatar looking at the lake, and he went back to the village to inform Bofeng Shuimen. Naruto Building. In Hokage''s office, Bo Feng Shuimen is dealing with official duties seriously as usual, just like an NPC, whenever he finds him, he is always dealing with official duties. The cold wind is also drunk. What fun is there to live your life like this? "Master Naruto." After the announcement, the cold wind bowed respectfully, thinking: It''s so cool to be Hokage, everyone should bow their heads and salute. "Cold wind, what''s the matter?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked casually while reading the documents. "That''s it, that... Detonation Talisman has arrived." Han Feng said. "What detonation talisman?" After more than a year, plus dealing with a lot of official duties every day, Bo Feng Shuimen did not react for a while. "That''s it, that detonation talisman." The cold wind winked. What about this and that... Bo Feng Shuimen looked up at the cold wind, and his puzzled pupils gradually widened, "Is... that detonation talisman?" The 100 billion detonation talisman you blackmailed from Akatsuki? ! The cold wind nodded desperately: "It''s the detonating talisman." Bo Feng Shuimen is overjoyed: "One hundred billion?" One hundred billion? Haha, last time it was clearly stated that only 75 billion was handed in... Cold Wind said: "Xiao Nan also has difficulties, this time I gave 25 billion." Bo Feng Shui Men broke with excitement, even if it was a 25 billion detonation talisman, it was a huge sum of money! Bo Feng Shuimen immediately called the Dark Force Changying and asked him to personally send someone to follow the cold wind to receive the detonation talisman. Ying looked puzzled. How many detonating talisman he had to labor and send someone to go. Isn''t it too trivial? However, at present, Hokage is not good at questioning, and immediately transferred the manpower of two teams. The cold wind didn''t remind him, and took them to the lake. "Where is the detonating talisman?" Ying looked around, not seeing any detonating talisman. "At the bottom of the lake." After the cold wind disbanded the shadow clone, she pointed to the lake. "Go and see how many detonating charms there are." Hawk waved, and immediately two Anbe ninjas jumped off the lake. Puff puff puff puff... A series of bubbles came out from the bottom of the lake, and the bubbles slowly moved from this side of the lake to the other side of the lake. After half the payment passed, they still did not see the two of them surfaced. The eagle noticed that things were not going well, and quickly jumped off the lake. The lake is not deep, only five or six meters, but the bottom of the lake is full of wooden boxes one meter square, densely and neatly stacked, and you can''t see the mountains at the bottom of the lake. These wooden boxes... are they all detonating charms? Are you kidding me? ! The eagle didn''t catch his breath, almost choked on the water, and quickly emerged from the lake. The two Anbe ninjas who had been in the water were now desperately counting wooden boxes at the bottom of the lake tens of meters away. Unfortunately, they could not be counted when they ran out of breath. They had no choice but to emerge from the lake and gasp, and said at the same time: "Team, Captain , There are too many boxes at the bottom of the lake, we can''t count them all." Eagle''s heartbeat speeded up slowly, but he commanded as if nothing had happened: "First move a wooden box up!" "Yes!" The two Anbe ninjas hurriedly dived into the bottom of the lake again, and then they moved up a wooden box together. boom! The wooden box weighs a ton, and the two Anbe ninjas are neither good at physical skills nor strange powers. In addition, they used a lot of physical energy before diving. When they finally moved ashore, they lost their strength and slammed the wooden box on the shore with a bang. Broken, a large number of detonating symbols spilled out of the oil paper and fell to the ground. A group of Anbe ninjas looked at the detonation talisman on the ground and looked at each other. There must be a million initiating charms in this box, right? And the companion who just launched into the water said, the wooden boxes under the lake...too many? The eagle was also on the shore at this time, looking at the detonation talisman on the ground, his face under the eagle''s mask was full of dignity. "Cold wind, are the wooden boxes below all detonating charms?" The eagle turned to look at the cold wind. The cold wind nodded: "Yes The eagle lost his voice for a while. There are about a million detonating symbols for a wooden box, but there are probably tens of thousands of wooden boxes at the bottom of the lake. How many detonating symbols is this? Eagle slumped his head and found that his elementary school mathematics could not support so many zeros! Of course, the most important thing is that with so many wooden boxes and so many detonating charms, he only took the two teams, let alone carry them, he felt that he was understaffed just by guarding them! "Cold wind, why didn''t you say it earlier." Eagle eyes looked at the cold wind faintly, but the depths of his eyes were full of fire. With such a large number of detonating charms, let alone see them, they would not do it in dreams! Facing the eagle''s fiery gaze, the cold wind lowered his head shyly: I have to say in advance, how can I appear to be capable? n. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 828： Genocide? ... Depressing the ecstasy and shock, the hawks opened a tree-lined path in the dense forest connecting the lake and the road, then hired three convoys, and it took three full days to finally transport all the wooden boxes at the bottom of the lake back to Konoha . Of course, such a large number of detonators obviously cannot be stored together. In case of explosion, the consequences will be disastrous! Therefore, these tens of thousands of wooden boxes were scattered and collected as soon as they were transported to Konoha. One-tenth was transported to the interior of the Anbe Building for digestion, and one-tenth was transported to the Shinobu work to be distributed by Nara Shikahisa. Go to the mission hall and send it directly to Zhongxia Ren as a welfare. The remaining seven-tenths are quietly placed in a remote cave and stored as strategic materials. Although the delivery of tens of thousands of wooden boxes attracted the attention of many villagers, because the wooden boxes were not opened and lasted only three days, it did not attract widespread attention. On the contrary, Konoha executives often quarreled about this matter. For a while, the consultant disliked going to work and took too many detonation charms. Later, the consultant said that it is too dangerous to put so many detonation charms in the task hall. The consultant Uchiha Tomitake, who is in charge of economics, thinks You can sell part of the detonation charms, subsidize the finances, and by the way, cheekily propose to the police force ''100 million points'' detonation charms, although today half of the police force does not belong to the Uchiha clan. Even Sarutobi Hisaki consultant also gave advice, saying that the ''100 million parts'' detonating charms should be distributed to the major ninja families, and it is best to distribute them according to merit, so how can the Sarutobi clan get hundreds of millions of detonating charms ! Everyones little abacus was smashed, but unfortunately, the wave of Feng Shuimen didnt respond, so they were divided according to the previous distribution method. If the major ninja families want to detonate the talisman, you can ask Shangren to go to the ninja leader, and let the middle Go to the mission hall to lead the ninja, and the same goes for the ninja in the police force. It does not exist separately. After more than a week of noisiness, the matter finally calmed down. That evening. The cold wind that hid his merit and fame came home from get off work in Anbu, but he was blocked when he left the Anbu building. "Shishui?" Hanfeng looked at this friend who was supposed to be working in the police force in surprise, and then suddenly turned around and saw Uchiha Itachi standing behind him. Oops, this is going to 3... mixed doubles with me? "Cold wind, we have something to look for you." Zhishui said solemnly. "Can you find someone else?" Cold Wind asked cautiously. The twin stars of the Uchiha clan can be allowed to go out at the same time, and the cold wind has a foreboding that this must not be easy! So I can push it first. "Cold Wind, only you can do this." Zhishui said solemnly, "please!" Only I can do it... Is your family looking for a driver? But it turns out that the cold wind is thinking too much, Uchiha Gemini is not here to recruit drivers, they... are here to find Sister Scarab. On the street, the cold wind heard Shishui''s needs, his expression was a bit strange, he said, "You want me to enlighten Sasuke?" Shishui and Itachi nodded at the same time. "Cold Wind, among the people I know, only you are the best at this kind of work!" Zhishuidao. The cold wind saw that his expression did not look like a lie, and he was dumbfounded. What caused you to have this illusion? enlighten? My best thing is to open the navigation, okay? Should we talk about the salary of drivers? Seeing that the cold wind did not speak, Itachi felt a little anxious, and said emotionally, "Captain, please!" This is not a question of please don''t please. Just like your younger brother, there is no way to mix in the Shinobi without pretending to be forced. "Shisui, Itachi, I have actually heard about Sasuke from Naruto." The cold wind slowly organized the language and said, "He''s a bit proud, likes to pose, likes to be alone, and there is nothing wrong with it, you can just hang him up and hit him with bare butts. It''s best to be in person. There are so many places, squares, parks, schools, and so on that make him shame, so that he can''t be proud." Itachi''s face twitched and smiled forcefully: "Captain... don''t be kidding." You guys joked with me first... Cold Wind sighed and whispered: "Once a person''s character takes shape, it is difficult to change it unless it encounters a huge change." "Huge change? Cold wind, can you give an example?" Zhishui asked humbly. "For example... the Uchiha clan was destroyed? His dearest brother killed his parents in front of him?" Hanfeng closed his eyes and said nonsense as he walked. Then he found that Zhishui and Itachi hadn''t followed. He turned his head strangely and saw that Zhishui and Itachi were looking at each other affectionately. "Does this really change Sasuke?" Itachi hesitated. "I believe in cold wind." Zhishuidao, "let''s try it." "I am worried that Sasuke will not accept it." Itachi said. Shisuidao: "Don''t worry, I will control it. If Sasuke is really unacceptable, I will terminate the illusion in time." Hello, are you serious? I was joking just now~ The cold wind didn''t have time to reach out, and Gemini had disappeared in front of his eyes. Forget it. Forget it, get out of the village and avoid it. The cold wind left a shadow avatar, and quickly ran to the Iron Country to escape the heat. ... The gathering place of the Uchiha clan. Sasuke returned from school with a faint smile on his face. After arguing with his brother last time, he didn''t finish talking with his brother for several days. In the end, his brother apologized, but the proud Sasuke decided to hang him out to let him know that his brother is not so bully! See you in the future, dare you dare to attack me! As Sasuke walked, he couldn''t help but float up, and hopped toward home. But jumping around, Sasuke realized that there was something wrong with the atmosphere on the street. Although it is remote, the Uchiha clan has a large population. There should be many clan talents on the street at this time. Why don''t you see half a person? And there seemed to be a trace of rust in the air. Sasuke felt a trace of anxiety and ran towards home quickly. Turning a corner, Sasuke saw the blood prison on earth! A member of the clan was lying on the ground, blood flowing across the ground, forming a piece, reflecting the shining brilliance in the sunset, so that Sasuke could not open his eyes! "everyone" Sasuke''s heartbeat speeded up suddenly, as if he was about to jump out of his chest, "Brother, Dad, Mom..." Sasuke ran towards the house like crazy. At the door of his house, he saw the body of Brother Zhishui. Brother Zhishui sat paralyzed at the door, his chest was pierced by a handful of kunai, and he fell into the handle. "Brother Zhishui..." Sasuke''s whole body began to tremble. The one in front of him is the strongest ninja in the family, and he is famous for the ninja world! Who, who can kill him? ! Impossible, it is impossible for someone to kill Brother Shishui! Fake, all this is fake! It must be illusion! Never want to lie to me! Sasuke suddenly opened the double-gouyu writing wheel eyes, and under the eyes of writing wheel eyes, he clearly saw the condensed blood on Zhishui''s chest. It was ferocious, **** and nauseous! How can it be? Sasuke trembled, and then he suddenly raised his head to look at his mansion, opened the door gently like a thief, and stepped into the living room of the house. "You''re back." A cold, familiar voice came from the living room. Sasuke ran two steps quickly and saw his father and mother kneeling on the ground tied back, while his brother Itachi was holding a **** sword and looked at him blankly. "Brother... what are you... doing..." Sasuke shuddered, "Dad, mother." "Sasuke, run!" Uchiha Mikoto yelled, and the next instant itachi was pierced into the vest by a sword, cold. "Mikoto!!" The Uchiha Tomitake who was next to him yelled, and then stared at Sasuke with splitting eyes, and shouted in a low voice, "Sasuke, it''s all you, because of you. If it wasn''t for you to anger Itachi, how could he Maybe its all you and your fault to get out of the genocide!!!" Puff~ "You are so noisy." Itachi cleanly killed the roaring Uchiha Tomitake, "I don''t allow you to say that my dear brother, right, Sasuke." "Brother, brother... what are you doing? You, no, me, me... father, mother... don''t die, don''t... brother..." Sasuke said incoherently, at this moment his heart was completely covered with fear, and he couldn''t help staggering. Back. ... "Shisui, Itachi, Sasuke, what are you doing here?" At the entrance of the Uchiha clan settlement, several Uchiha clan members who came and went looked at them strangely. "Nothing, Sasuke seems to be distracted." Itachi said without looking back. "Wandering?" The clansman looked strangely at the painful and hideous face of Sasuke standing at www.novelhall.com~ and even showed Sasuke, who had a double-goed jade writing round eyes, and smiled, "Sasuke looks a little bit painful, but he can be When he is young, he has trained his Shalulanyan to Shuanggouyu, he deserves to be the son of the patriarch!" There are a lot of people from the clan, but Shisui and Itachi are present, so Sasuke''s anomaly did not cause much attention. After all, Shisui and Itachi are the strongest twin stars of the Uchiha clan! "Brother Zhishui, it''s almost there, right?" Itachi looked at Shishui, narrowing his eyes into a slit, for fear of his brother''s mental breakdown. Shishui is now constructing a terrible illusion world with a kaleidoscope of writing round eyes, and Sasuke is suffering in this world that he should not endure at his age. Shisui carefully sensed Sasuke''s mental state, and after confirming that there were no people around, he whispered, "Prepare to evacuate." "Yes." In the next instant, the Kaleidoscope illusion stopped, and Shishui and Itachi disappeared in an instant. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 829： Is your brother a pervert? "Wife, what do you have for dinner today?" "How about seaweed rice **** and raw fish sushi?" "Rice **** and sushi..." "Don''t you like her husband?" "I like it, of course I like it, ha, haha." A couple with a poke ball on their backs walked by the side of the road while talking, and Sasuke stared at their backs blankly. Why am I here? Brother is not... Father and mother, as well as Brother Zhishui and other people... Fake? So what I saw just now is really just illusion! Sasuke breathed a sigh of relief with lingering fears. After a high level of mental tension, he sat down on the ground as if he was relieved, gasping in a low voice. Half-rate passed, Sasuke''s fear faded away, and what followed was a complex emotion mixed with anger, aggrieved, and hatred! During the illusion, Sasuke saw his parents being killed by his brother, and the psychological shock almost broke his three views! Who is so vicious who gave me such a perverted illusion! Sasuke turned his head with crimson eyes, turned his head, then turned, who, who is, get out of me! Why are you doing this? ! Sasuke looked around and found no suspicious people. Ran away? Humph, no matter who you are, I must find you out! Sasuke clenched his fists with both hands, clenched his teeth, the veins violently violently near his temples! After a break, Sasuke climbed up from the ground and walked towards the house, but his thoughts surged like a tide. He was thinking about who would do such a thing! But after thinking about it, it seems that only Naruto has enough motivation, but Naruto doesn''t know how to illusion. Is he begging others...moonlight and cold wind? Sasuke shook his head. He remembered his brother telling him that Moonlight Cold Wind was not good at illusion. But apart from Naruto, Sasuke can''t think of anyone else who has the motivation to do this kind of thing! and many more! I shouldnt think about who has the motivation, but about who has the ability! That illusion, whether it is **** smell, touch, or vision, is exactly the same as the real one, without any flaws! Such a terrifying illusion can only be displayed with the help of the power of Shao Lun Yan! Is the "murderer" a ninja in the family? Sasuke''s heart beats like a drum, cold sweat is coming out! Just at this time, a member of the tribe came towards him from a distance, and Sasuke was shocked, only to feel that this man had an abominable face, with a face that would kill him! Sasuke hurriedly ran to the side and hid him with the instant technique. When the tribe slowly moved away, Sasuke walked out in relief. No, although the murderer is a ninja in the clan, not all clan members are suspected! because: I! Sasuke Uchiha! A genius recognized by the family! It is the star of tomorrow who started double gou jade writing round eyes at the age of ten! I can get such a genius into illusion and unable to extricate myself... Sasuke paused, and his pupils shrank: It seems that he is the only brother Shisui who is the strongest illusion genius of the Uchiha clan! what? You mean other people? Impossible, I am the super genius who opened the double-gou jade writing round eyes. Even if the other people have opened the three-gou jade writing round eyes, their illusion skills will never achieve this level! Sasuke is so confident! So the question is, why did Brother Shishui do this? What is his purpose? Trigger me on purpose? Brother Zhishui is not such a person. Is he trying to tell me something? During the illusion, my brother was irritated by himself, so he killed his family... An aura burst in Sasuke''s mind like thunder: I see! Brother Zhishui must be trying to tell me the consequences of angering brother through illusion... Is your brother a pervert? Sasuke''s whole person is not good, he shook his head desperately to get rid of this terrible thought: impossible, brother is not abnormal! When I was a kid, I didnt irritate him less. My brother can forgive me every time. But my brother said that he was brought out by Brother Zhishui. Maybe Brother Zhishui knows brother better than me? Sasuke made countless dramas for himself, Itachi, and Shisui, step by step, one idea, one possibility. Back home, Sasuke was exhausted physically and mentally. So tired~ "Sasuke, why is it so late today." Uchiha Itachi came to the hallway to greet Sasuke, and under his expressionless face was a heart that was so rich and bursting! "I, I''m lost on the road, sorry." Sasuke said, he carefully smelled it, there was no **** smell, and relaxed, and immediately felt ashamed of what I did: Why am I still doubting my brother? Uchiha Itachi frowned slightly: Seeing Sasuke''s appearance, it seems that something is going on, and it seems to be all right. Is it something or nothing? The two brothers entered the living room with great thoughts, finished dinner with great thoughts, and went back to the bedroom with great thoughts. The night is deep. Uchiha Itachi quietly left home to find Shisui. Shishui didn''t sleep either. He was waiting for news from Itachi, and when he arrived, he hurriedly asked about Sasuke. Uchiha Itachi frowned slightly, and said, "Brother Shisui, Sasuke seems to be worried, but it seems... how to put it, Brother Shisui, I always feel that your illusion skills seem to have no effect on him." Zhishui squinted: "Impossible!" What he performed was a kaleidoscope illusion, not to mention that Sasuke only opened the double hook jade soon, even if it is Brother Itachi, you can''t afford it! With Sasuke''s state at the time, this illusion can definitely make him have nightmares for three days and three nights! At this moment, there was a soft knock on the door outside the house. "Brother Shishui, it''s me." Sasuke''s voice came from outside the door. Shisui and Itachi looked at each other: Why is Sasuke here? "You hide first." Zhishui whispered. Itachi nodded, and a flicker disappeared. Zhishui cleaned up the living room before going out to open the door. "Sasuke, why are you here so late?" Shisui asked with a smile. "Brother Shishui, it''s you this afternoon," Sasuke said, lowering his head. He could lock me so quickly... Shisui looked at him puzzled: "Sasuke, what are you talking about?" "Brother Shishui, don''t pretend, I have opened the double-gouyu jade writing wheel, which can make me fall into illusion, and only you can do it for the whole family!" Sasuke said confidently. No, although you have opened the double-gou jade writing round eyes, as long as you master the three-gou jade writing round eyes, you can fall into illusion with the suppression of the gou jade...but I cant tell you that if I dont know the specific situation. And what''s wrong with your honey confidence? Zhishui had a faint headache: "Sasuke, I really don''t know what you are talking about." "Brother Zhishui, I have already guessed your purpose for doing this, so don''t hide it, tell me the truth!" Sasuke suddenly got excited. He breathed quickly and clasped his hands. "Brother Shishui, tell me... Brother him, is he abnormal?" "Huh?" Zhishui was dazed. At this time, the ferret hiding in the house was full of black question marks. metamorphosis? I? How could I be perverted? Sasuke, do you have any misunderstandings about me? Sasukes voice continued to be heard from outside the door: "During the illusion I angered my brother, so my brother killed all the people... Brother Shishui, do you want to tell me the true face of my brother, because my brother? Its you who brought you up...is it true? Is your brother really perverted? He used to be good to me, but in fact they are all pretending to be lying to me?" "..." Zhishui''s skin twitched, "Sasuke, what are you talking about, how could Itachi hate you? You are obviously his favorite brother." "My brother''s favorite is that woman, not me." Sasuke muttered nervously, "I understand, because I don''t agree with my brother being with that woman, so he..." "Sasuke, you really think too much, that illusion is not..." Shisui didn''t finish speaking, and his heart was shocked, because he found that Sasuke''s eyes were clear, how could there be the panic just now? "So Illusion is really done by Brother Shishui." Sasuke''s face was gloomy, "Why!" Sasuke gave me a routine... Zhishui''s heart collapsed at this moment. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 830： Im still too naive and kind Know~ Know~ Gu~ Gu Gu~ In the depths of the night outside the house, the cries of cognition and the singing of frogs formed an endless duet, which made people upset and irritable and could not sleep. Inside the house, Shisui, Itachi, and Sasuke sat on their knees, looking at each other silently, and the atmosphere became more and more dull in the duet of Zhiyue and the frog. After being Sasuke''s routine, Shisui and Itachi also had a showdown. They stopped pretending and sold Cold Wind. The tears of Sasuke who learned the truth did not fall, because he had considered this possibility before, but at that time he thought that Senior Hanfeng was not good at illusion, so he denied this possibility. And now the truth finally surfaced a little bit. The light of wisdom flashed in Sasuke''s eyes: Although Brother Shisui and Brother said that it was the predecessor of Cold Wind, I know that there is someone else behind the scenes! Yes, there is only one truth! The real man behind the scenes is him: Naruto Bofeng! Naruto likes Sakura, and even willing to change himself, he changes his dressing style, he walks and talks with his hands in his pockets, and he poses in front of Sakura all day long, trying to attract Sakura''s attention. Unfortunately, Sakura still didn''t like Naruto in the end. Humph! It''s so naive and ridiculous. Although Sakura is annoying, how can she be so superficial that she likes a person who pretends all the time? Naruto, this idiot! Sasuke pulled back his thoughts and continued to connect: Naruto''s change did not make Sakura like him, so he wanted to change me! As long as I change, I will not be me, and Sakura will no longer like me who is not me, so Naruto has a chance! So Naruto asked Hanfeng-senpai, and Hanfeng-senpai, through Brother Zhishui and Brother, let them change me with illusion! What a despicable Naruto! First defeated me in the crowd as the tail of the crane, which embarrassed me, and now I want to forcefully change my will through this kind of means... Sasuke became more and more angry: unforgivable! ! However, although Sasuke was bitter in his heart, his face was calm and there was not the slightest disturbance. There was a kind of calm momentum of his brother falling in front of him without changing his color and heartbeat. "Sasuke, we are doing this for your own good, your mentality really has a problem." Itachi broke the dull atmosphere with a soft voice. "Brother, I understand." Sasuke replied calmly, "I will pay attention to it from now on!" Itachi and Shisui looked at each other, always feeling that Sasuke''s current state is even more worrying. Brother Zhishui, do you want to come again? "Itachi flew to Zhishui with a look. Shishui shook his head slightly, Sasuke already knew the truth, so no matter what he saw in the illusion world, he would subconsciously believe that it was false. Unless... Don''t God? But the cooling time of the other gods has not yet arrived, and Master Naruto strictly forbids him to use other gods to outsiders. Besides, although Sasuke has a mentality problem, he has not done any bad things. Where do I need to use other gods? There was another long silence. "It''s getting late." Zhishui wanted to sleep. "Brother, let''s go home." Sasuke got up and looked at Itachi like an adult. Itachi felt weird at this time, how did you feel that the position of yourself and Sasuke had changed? No words for a night. Early the next morning. Sasuke came to the school early, then put his arms around his chest and blocked the classroom door. There were people coming and going in the hallway. Many girls saw Sasuke screaming excitedly, and Sasuke sent them away blankly. Not long after, Naruto, who was wearing a fancy dress, bounced around. "Naruto, I have something to tell you." Sasuke raised his head slightly, looking down at Naruto as if condescendingly. As soon as Naruto saw Sasuke, he put his hands in his pockets without saying anything, then raised his head at a forty-five-degree angle, and said coldly: "You are defeated, just say anything." Sasuke glanced at him, then turned and walked towards the end of the corridor. "Damn it!" Naruto was beaten by one second, and he stared at Sasuke''s back in anger. It is clear that Sasuke has been defeated by me, why am I so passive when facing him? Naruto struggled for two seconds, and finally followed, driven by curiosity. The two went to the end of the corridor one after the other. Sasuke stood still, and said without looking back, "Naruto, I want to apologize to you." apologize? Naruto was surprised, followed by a burst of great joy: Hahahaha, Sasuke, you fool finally realized his mistakes, are you willing to bow your head to admit your mistakes? Naruto took out his hands from his pockets, akimbo, and was about to laugh three times to celebrate when he heard Sasuke''s voice continue. "I used to think you were an idiot, an idiot, and a crane tail. I''m sorry, I misunderstood you." Sasuke said as he turned around, his eyes had already turned into double gouyu jade round eyes, staring at Naruto with piercing energy, and said coldly, "The real you is actually a sinister, despicable, shameless, and cunning villain! For so many years, I I''m all blinded by your appearance! I''m still too naive and kind!" Naruto couldn''t laugh anymore, and said angrily: "Sasuke, what the **** are you talking about?" "Why, do you think I was wrong?" Sasuke looked down at Naruto with a proud face. Naruto wanted to nod subconsciously, but quickly became alert again: If I deny that I am a villain, doesn''t it mean admitting that I am a stupid crane tail? So should I admit that I am a villain? Or admit that you are the tail of the crane? Naruto''s head is not working well, the tangled facial features are twisted at the time, and even the fox''s whiskers are trembling. "Nothing to say, right? Naruto, get ready to pay the price for your actions!" Sasuke coldly closed the writing wheel eyes, and then passed by Naruto. Sasuke admits that his hard power can''t beat Naruto, but it doesn''t matter, as long as he gets closer to Sakura, Naruto can be upset, Naruto can''t sleep at night, Naruto can''t sleep at night, and Naruto is thunderous! In this way, Naruto could not calm down to practice, and he could grow up quickly with his brother''s company! Wait, it won''t take long before I can beat you upright! ... Naruto tangled back to the classroom He glanced at Sakura subconsciously, and found that she was walking around Sasuke with Ino, Xianglin and other girls, and Sasuke... This guy is talking to Sakura? ! When Sakura and the others circled Sasuke before, Sasuke looked impatient and didn''t communicate with them at all. But now, Sasuke and Sakura are talking and laughing, and only with her! Sakura was so happy at this time that she felt that her life had reached the peak. On the other hand, the jealous eyes of Ino, Xianglin and other flower-guarding girls are red. The eyes of Naruto who saw this scene were also red, and when he thought of Sasuke''s words just now, his heart started to feel: Is this the price Sasuke said? Bastard Sasuke, let go of Sakura, come at me if something happens! ! n. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 831： Moonlights 0-year craft Konoha Izakaya is the capital of the country of iron. At night, the cold wind, Yakushitou, Libra Shigego, and Junmaro''s family are cooking in full swing, such as Mitian cooking, teppanyaki, and rice ball sushi. Busy feet do not touch the ground. "Guest, this is the seaweed rice ball you ordered." Han Feng proudly brought the family heirloom to the table. When the visitor looked at the weirdly-shaped rice **** on the dinner plate, a face was pulled down. Snapped! He slapped the dining table and roared: "What a joke, what a rice ball!!" "Don''t look at it looking ugly, but it''s a rice ball native to Konoha. It tastes so good!" The cold wind said so, his eyes are full of sincerity, as if to say that please trust my craft! Seeing the look of the cold wind, the visitor couldn''t help hesitating, then grabbed a seaweed rice ball and gently stuffed it into his mouth. emmmm... After chewing twice, it was a little bland, and then after chewing carefully, I ate a dozen pieces of fine salt pressed together. salty! Pooh! "Is this human food!" The guest was furious. "How come it''s not for humans, I''ve grown from snacks to big ones!" The cold wind is even more angry. His ability to squeeze rice **** is self-understanding from the rice **** that Moonlight Hoshino squeezed. Why is it not human eating? "Asshole, do you want to do business here anymore!" The guest is obviously not annoying, and his hands are showing the hideous muscles of his arms. How can the cold wind make outsiders bully, so I turned on the strange power at that time, planning to break his wrists with him, let him know what a big muscle tyrant is! "sorry Sorry" At this moment, the honest man ran over me, bowed and apologized, and promised that the meal would be free, so as to appease the angry guest. The cold wind is very uncomfortable, and it is rare for me to pretend to be compared, but I still refuse to let it. Back at work, the pharmacist said softly: "My lord, why do you have to be embarrassed with an ordinary person?" The cold wind solemnly said: "He insulted my century-old craftsmanship, I can''t bear it!" "Hundred years of craftsmanship...sir, are you serious?" The pharmacist looked at the rice ball that was terrible in the cold wind''s hands, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was very reluctant. It''s only seven or eighty years away...but it''s not easy to disclose it to the outside world, so as not to smash the century-old sign of my Moonlight Family. The group of four was busy until ten o''clock in the middle of the night, and finally sent away the last guest. The cold wind hurriedly forced Libra to close the door, lest there would be guests coming in later, affecting their rest. "Junmaru is here to help." Libra weighed me down and ran out the door sweating profusely, walking happily. Although I am greedy for working part-time in an izakaya, and I have no wages and no days off, Libra Shigego has a very fulfilling and happy life, because he can be with Junmaro every day! "Wait for me." Jun Maro wiped the sweat from his forehead with his cool eyes full of innocence, and quickly chased him out. Hanfeng glanced at their backs, and asked in a low voice: "How is Junmaro''s hemorrhagic disease?" Now Yakushidou no longer has to bother to study the transplantation of the first generation cells, and under the command of the cold wind, he has turned to study Junmaro''s hemorrhagic disease. The pharmacist pushed the round eyes on the bridge of the nose, and said, "Hematological disease is a terminal illness in the ninja world. I haven''t found a cure yet." The cold wind frowned and said, "Isn''t Jun Maro dead?" The pharmacist nodded solemnly: "I can hold on for two to three years at most." The cold wind actually didn''t have a lot of affection for the Junmaro in the original work, but in this life, Junmaro was washed away from his memory and became a blank sheet of paper, letting the cold wind write on it, so if you can save it, you must save it. Mr. Lu once said: As long as the mind does not slip, there are more solutions than difficulties! The cold wind opened his own brain hole and said: "Can the primary cells suppress his hemorrhagic disease?" "He will die faster." Pharmacist replied without thinking. "What about the non-repulsive cells cloned in your hand?" Han Feng continued to make his mind. Non-repulsive cells are cells cloned from Uchiha Shin''s left arm. The pharmacist still shook his head: "Cell rejection and hemorrhagic disease are two different things." Cold Wind still had an idea, and said, "Does Libra''s cells help his hemorrhagic disease?" "No." Yao Shidou still shook his head, "My lord, I have thought about everything I can think of. I really can''t find it." The cold wind sighed to the sky. Tian is jealous of the talent. Originally, he wanted to train Junmaru into an abyss running dog. Now it seems that he can only kill chickens and collect eggs and collect them directly. Fortunately, the avatar of Hanfengying had been staring during this time, and he didn''t let Junmaro learn any messy ninjutsu and physical skills. If he collects it, it should be easy to succeed. In the early morning, the cold wind sneaked up to Junmaro''s bed and dropped the harvesting technique. The green blob of light in his mind boiled quickly, and soon a blue light spot was ejected. One shot into the soul? The cold wind was overjoyed and was shocked immediately. The blue light spot? How could it be blue? The cold wind hurriedly wrapped the blue light spot with spirit, and when he saw it, it was a kunai throwing technique. Has Junmaro ever had kunai during these days? Obviously not! Then this kunai throwing technique is... The cold wind groaned for half a salary, and a constipated smile appeared on his face. I am so stupid. Although Junmaro has amnesia, it does not mean that his physical skills have been abolished. With a little guidance, Junmaro can quickly restore his physical skills through physical memory, so... The collection technique can only be collected from a person three times successfully, and the blood line must be collected at least three times before it can be merged. In other words, even if he was able to successfully collect the Bone Vein and Blood Succession Boundary twice after the cold wind, he would have no chance with the Bone Vein. wrong! In addition to Mr. Lu, Mr. Zhou also said: As long as the mind does not slip, there are more solutions than difficulties! As long as I find the tomb of the Skeleton Clan, I can reincarnate the filthy soil of Junmaro''s ancestors and collect them! But it takes a lot of effort, plus the reincarnation eye... Forget it, let''s put aside the bones and veins first, reincarnating eyes are important. The cold wind didn''t collect Junmaro anymore. When the fairy mode was turned on, he climbed along the net line to the underground base under the frozen soil hundreds of miles away, and continued to collect the ancestors of the Sheren. After a few more days, Cold Wind found that the shadow clone he had left in Konoha hadn''t disbanded yet, guessing that the situation over there was fairly stable, so he was ready to go back. Before leaving, Cold Wind wanted the pharmacist to urge Junmaro to train and let him use his residual heat. But then I think about it, in the eyes of Osamaru and Hafengmizumen, Junmaro is a person who has entered the abyss. If he is allowed to appear rashly, if he is caught, wouldn''t he want to expose many things? Forget it, anyway, only two or three years of life span, let him and Libra Zhongwu stay in this uncontested place. But what Hanfeng didn''t expect was that he was about to move when he learned that he was going back to Konoha''s pharmacist pocket. Pharmacists biggest task left by the cold wind is to complete the transplantation experiment of the first generation cells, but now Shisui has transplanted Uchiha Shin''s left arm. He no longer needs to study the first generation cells. As for Junmaros blood inheritance Illness, terminal illness, no medical treatment, so he has no reason to stay here anymore! The pharmacist wanted to go back to Konoha, to see Noona, and to return to the orphanage. Faced with this request, Hanfeng couldn''t find a reason to refuse, and agreed. "Brother Dou Then what shall we do?" Libra Jungo and Junmaro held hands, looking at them with anxiety. Although both of them are ninjas, they are also children, and one has amnesia, and the other will run away after being full of anger value. If they are allowed to stay here... The pharmacist looked towards the cold wind and said, "Why don''t you bring them back..." "No!" Hanfeng flatly refused, letting Bo Feng Shui Men see Junmaro, how could he explain? If an explanation fails, other people''s designs may collapse! Therefore, Junmaro must not be allowed to leave here. "I''m reluctant to leave a shadow clone to take care of them." The cold wind sighed. I am afraid that your rice **** will not survive this pub... the pharmacist said earnestly: "My lord, save more money." I feel that you are insulting my century-old craftsmanship... The cold wind has a faint look. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 832： Narutos distress In view of the suspicion of insulting Moonlights century-old craftsmanship by the pharmacist, Cold Wind decided to divide his troops into two groups, one by himself and the pharmacist. A few seconds later, the cold wind blew all the way back to the Moonlight Mansion. Home is good, the cold wind turns on the fan and blows the wind fiercely into the crotch to cool down the summer. Until noon, the hungry cold wind came to Yile Ramen against the door of Lieilil. I didn''t expect to see Kakashi, Kai, Asma and Yurihong as soon as I entered. These four people are all seniors. If they recognize each other, then he wouldn''t have to call seniors one by one? The cold wind pretended not to see it, and walked into the door of Yile Ramen with no one else. "Isn''t this a cold wind?" Seeing the cold wind, the uncle beater immediately greeted with a smile, "Come in, there will be a seat in the store." The cold wind halted in his footsteps and was in a dilemma. "Yo! The cold wind, come here!" Kai waved and shouted when he heard the uncle hitting his hand. Kakashi glanced sideways at the cold wind and pointed to the side with his chopsticks. The cold wind had no choice but to bite the bullet and walked over: "Good senior Kakashi, good senior Kay, good senior Asma, good senior Xi Rihong." Asma looked at the cold wind with a complicated expression. Many years ago, the cold wind had a conflict with Asma and the group in the Temple of Fire. Although the matter subsided later, Asma as a senior, but as a senior, she was ashamed in front of her younger generation. Although so many years have passed, I think about it now. There are still some small bumps when I get up. "Tianzang and the others are not on a mission anymore, why are you so idle." Kakashi''s eyes were stunned: shouldn''t you fool around with the shadow clone again? "Senior Kakashi!" The cold wind''s expression was right, and he said righteously, "The secret missions, big or small, are confidential. As the captain of the police force, don''t inquire at will." Before you said you were fat, you got on your breath... Kakashi tilted his head and said, "I heard you asked Kai to help you train your people?" "Oh roar~" Kai''s blood boiled instantly, "It''s not just the people of the cold wind, but also Xiao Li!" After training for the past few days, Kai is more and more fond of Xiao Li. At this time, he already plans to accept a disciple. Kakashi smiled and said, "Kay, what benefit did the cold wind give you?" "This...no." Kai''s blood slowly cooled. That''s too much... Cold Wind quickly changed the subject: "Senior Kai, when Xiao Li graduates, why should I be his Shangren instructor?" When Kai heard it, he was diverted and anxiously said: "This is not good! Xiao Li is a talent I like. Although he does not have the talents of ninjutsu and illusion, he has no inherent special talents, but he is in me. In his eyes, he is a unique super genius that no one can match! I believe he will become one of the best ninjas!" Kakashi pulled out his ears helplessly: Kay, this idiot, was diverted so easily. After lunch, Kakashi went to work in the police force, and the cold wind followed Kay to train his tribe. Asma Ze and Xi Rihong were left on the road. "Asma, you seemed a little absent-minded during the meal just now. Is it because of the cold wind?" Xi Rihong asked concerned. Asma hesitated and said, "Is it true." "Let him pass the past, don''t think so much." Xi Rihong knew about the Yihuozhi Temple, but Asma hadn''t told her about the details. Asma laughed and said, "I''ve seen everything before, I''m just sighing." "What are you feeling?" Xi Rihong puzzled. "Sigh..." Asma rubbed her thick jet-black hair, and said bitterly, "The guy Hanfeng is obviously our junior, but his strength has far surpassed us." Yurihong said: "Cold Wind is proficient in the five-attribute ninjutsu and Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship, and has the blood inheritance limit that can be invisible. Although we are special ninjutsu, but the real strength has reached the ninjutsu, even the elite ninjutsu. Level, right?" Asma shook her head and smiled bitterly: "Shinin? You underestimate him. In fact, he has the ability to fight Sannin a few years ago." "Fight against Sannin?" Yurihong''s pupils shrank, "Is the Sannin you said..." "Yes, it''s the three legendary ninjas who shook the world of ninjas in the name of Konoha Sannin!" Asma exhaled for a long time, then turned to look at the already dumbfounded Yuri Hong, and smiled, "How about , Can''t think of it." "Confirmation is unimaginable..." Yurihong suppressed her heart and was shocked, and said with emotion, "In this case, none of us, including Kakashi and Kai, is his opponent in this year." This is not necessarily true... Asma suddenly thought of something. No matter what kind of enemy he faces, the guy Kakashi seems to be able to maintain a certain winning percentage. No matter how strong the enemy is or how weak he is, Kakashi is... Hey, it may be my illusion. Asma shook her head to shake off these messy thoughts. ... On the other side, the cold wind followed Kai to the training base outside the village, just in time to see the tribesmen sitting in the shade of the trees. Kai was furious: "You **** dare to be lazy! Get up and run a hundred laps around the village! If you don''t get 10,000 punches, you won''t get a million side kicks!" boom A group of people fainted due to heatstroke. The cold wind also felt dizzy: "No way, no way, no way, senior Kai, I will leave first, I will leave it to you here." The cold wind disappeared instantly. Can''t afford it, can''t afford it. Back to the mansion bedroom, the cold wind turned on the fan and continued to blow. He fell into a deep sleep while blowing the cold wind, and he was awakened by the sunset. "Teacher Hanfeng, the big thing is not good, you must help me~~" Naruto''s voice filled his brain like a magic sound. "Naruto" You are so lingering. The cold wind opened his eyes feebly: "Go ahead, what''s wrong." Naruto cried: "That fellow Sasuke...that bastard...he actually, unexpectedly..." The cold wind saw that his tragic and solemn expression did not seem to be fake, and his mind was so violent that he remembered a classic picture in the original book, and couldn''t help but look forward to... asked in shock: "Did he kiss you?" Naruto nodded repeatedly, and immediately reacted and shook his head suddenly: "What did you say, Mr. Hanfeng?" "Isn''t it?" Cold Wind said disappointedly. Naruto took a deep breath and re-bred his emotions. The tears immediately fell again. He continued to cry: "It''s too much than this!!" It''s even more than kissing you... The cold wind''s heart beat: "Did he kiss Sakura?" "Almost woo woo woo..." Naruto hugged the cold wind thigh and cried. "Is that a kiss or not?" The cold wind touched Naruto''s head. If you kiss, Gaiminger will take you to dye your hair to ensure that you are the most beautiful cub in Ninja School! "No, but he, but he..." Naruto added tears to Sasuke''s evil deeds at school and said again. After listening to the cold wind, I understand. When Sakura licked Sasuke before, Sasuke looked disgusted, but now Sakura licked Sasuke, Sasuke started to lick again. Then the dog and dog are in the class, in front of Naruto... Naruto can''t stand this grievance! "Master Hanfeng, what should I do?" Naruto asked pitifully. The cold wind was silent for a while. The favorite goddess and the most hated male thief show affection in front of her every day, and no one can bear it. But why did Sasuke suddenly change so much? Could it be related to the bad ideas he gave Shishui and Itachi before? The cold wind asked Naruto Naruto couldn''t tell why, and only said that Sasuke wronged what he did, and then wanted to avenge him, and that was it. "Teacher Cold Wind..." Naruto looked at the cold wind with tears. "Naruto, don''t worry, Teacher Rong, I want to find a way." The cold wind groaned, and after half the payment, he really made him think of a bad idea that was not a good idea! That is...let Sakura change shifts! Once Kozakura changes shifts, the interaction between her and Sasuke can be cut off in an instant, and Naruto doesn''t have to worry about it. And after seeing it, Naruto might be able to let go of Sakura... well, it''s not very likely. However, there is another advantage of Sakura changing shifts, and that is... to make way for the phosphorus. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 833： Bo Feng Shuimens beating Just do what the cold wind thinks of, and immediately leave Naruto to find Iruka. Since Iruka became a teacher, the usual leisure and entertainment activities have been basically cancelled, but whenever there is a little time to either stay at home thinking about how to educate children, or stay at home to prepare tutorials, there is no exception. Arriving at Iluka''s house, the cold wind went smoothly and saw him. "Iluka, I have important things to tell you." The cold wind came up and started to catch people! "What''s the matter?" Iruka saw the cold wind with a solemn expression, and she became serious as expected. Not to mention, when Yiluka was sullen, he really had a teacher''s posture. "It''s about the love triangle between Naruto, Sasuke, and Sakura." Hanfeng whispered, "As their teacher, you know a little bit." this one? Iluka stunned, and then nodded: "Naruto likes Sakura, but Sakura likes Sasuke, and Sasuke likes...No, Sasuke doesn''t like anyone, so there is no love triangle you mentioned." Cold Wind couldn''t agree, and said: "It was originally like this. You like me, I like him, and he doesn''t like anyone. The three maintain a delicate balance, but now, the balance is broken!" Iluka''s heart moved, remembering that Sasuke and Sakura had indeed had a lot of interactions in the past few days, could it be... I listened to the cold wind and continued: "During this time, I didnt know what medicine Sasuke had taken wrong, and suddenly he cared for Sakura. The two showed affection in front of Naruto all day long. This made Naruto tea not. I dont want to eat anything, I dont have the energy to do anything, and I cant concentrate when I practice. If things go on like this, Naruto will be abandoned! "Isn''t it that serious?" Iluka looked at the cold wind suspiciously. Although Naruto often wanders in class these days, and frequently looks at Sakura and Sasuke in actual combat classes, Naruto usually does the same. "Iruka, what are you saying, have I deceived you since I was a child?" Hanfeng said angrily. This can be! Iluka nodded decisively. You will have no friends in this way... The cold wind calmly changed the subject: "Close to the subject, what are you going to do with Naruto Sasuke and Sakura?" Iruka lowered her head and muttered: "Naruto usually looks carefree, quirky, stupid and childish, but he also has the precious faith of never giving up, never admitting defeat, perseverance and perseverance! Although this Narutos condition is really bad for a few days, but I dont believe that Naruto will give up on himself because Sakura and Sasuke are together! On the contrary, I think Naruto will practice harder and harder, cold wind, what do you think?" I don''t want you to think, I want me to think... But what you said is so reasonable, I was speechless... The cold wind looked at Iluka blankly, and said after half payment: "Goodbye." As expected, I was still too simple, too naive, and too thin. To be shameless, I may have poked my **** and walked through the back door with Iruka PR, and let Sakura get rid of Naruto class. Hey~ Naruto, the teacher can''t help you! Back to the mansion at home. Naruto is fighting with Xianglin and Hinata in the backyard, left uppercut, right uppercut, flat a flat a fight~ How can this look like just now? My guilt fed the dog... The cold wind looked at him emotionally. "Teacher Hanfeng, you are back." Seeing the cold wind, Naruto quickly turned over to avoid the fragrant phosphorus sneak attack, and ran towards the cold wind. "Naruto, let''s lick it with another woman." Cold wind patted Naruto''s shoulder blankly. Naruto smiled stiffly: "Teacher Cold Wind..." "Sakura is really not for you, how about you think about Hinata?" Han Feng said. "Brother Han, Hanfeng, what are you talking about?" Hina Tian''s face instantly flushed, like a cooked crab, with a hint of heat. It''s amazing, the cold wind walked over and poked it with his finger, and he really felt an amazing heat! "Brother, take away your salty pig''s hand." Xianglin patted the cold wind''s hand, and squeezed into the two angrily, with a vigilant expression of you, the copper smelter, please stay away from our Hinata. The cold wind was not angry, and said: "It''s getting late, go out and invite you guys to have ramen." "Teacher Hanfeng~~You can''t leave me alone~~" Naruto rushed to ask for help, tears coming just as he said. The cold wind remembered the joyous scene when Naruto and Xianglin and Hinata were PKing just now... I''m! actor! But after all, its his own disciple...how can he let him know that some things can''t be prevented by means? The cold wind rolled his eyes and said, "Naruto, there is only one way to prevent Sakura and Sasuke from being together!" "What way?" Naruto''s eyes lit up. "That is to ask your dad. If he is on the move, he can transfer Sakura or Sasuke out of your class with a single sentence!" Han Feng said solemnly. In this way, you can feel the severe beating of society in advance. Naruto blinked his eyes twice: "Teacher Cold Wind, will my father agree?" How could I promise you... The cold wind nodded: "It''s human beings, people can conquer the sky, Naruto, **** father!" Naruto''s enthusiasm suddenly appeared, and Sasuke''s heartbroken and miserable appearance when he was kicked out of the class appeared in his mind...hehehehe. Naruto couldn''t help laughing. He stopped going to eat the ramen, and immediately turned over the wall and ran to the Hokage Tower. Naruto Building. Naruto Office. NPC Bo Feng Shuimen is still dealing with official duties. "Dad, dad, it''s me." Naruto''s shout suddenly came from outside the door. "Come in." Bo Feng Shuimen raised his head slightly, he heard the eagerness in Naruto''s voice, worried that the child was in trouble. Naruto pushed the door in and ran to the desk with watery eyes, and begged: "Dad, can I ask you something?" "What...thing?" Bo Feng Shuimen frowned slowly. For some reason, he had a hunch in his heart: Naruto is going to die again! "Dad, can you change Sasuke to another class?" Naruto blinked his innocent eyes and said, "Just to transfer him from our class to the next class." "Change shift?" Bo Feng Mizuno knew that Sasuke was a genius who had already started double-going jade writing round eyes at the age of ten, but it seemed that he lost to Naruto in the last actual combat class. Withdrawing his thoughts, Bo Feng Shuimen asked, "Why should he change shifts?" "Because he has been pestering Sakura all day long!" Naruto said straightforwardly, with a tone of envy and jealousy. Sakura... If I remember correctly, Sakura is the girl Naruto likes. So, the reason for Sasuke to change shifts is... to drive away his rivals? Bo Feng Shuimen''s face sank a little bit. Regarding early love, Bo Feng Shuimen actually took a natural attitude. After all, he also came from this age, so when Naruto showed that he had a girl he liked before, he was not angry. But now, he is out of anger, not because of his puppy love, but because Naruto actually wants to use Hokage''s authority to achieve personal purposes. Although this is indeed a small thing that cannot be too small, it is difficult to fill in the desires. If Naruto''s requirements are met this time, then next time he encounters similar troubles? Continue to use Naruto power? Over time, what will Naruto become? Bo Feng Shuimen dare not imagine, so he must severely cut off Narutos shortcut! "Naruto, get me on the sofa!" Bo Feng Shui stood up expressionlessly. Naruto was asking for help, so he lay down honestly, and when he looked back, he saw that Bofeng Shuimen took out a vine whip. Naruto clenched his **** and got up quickly: "Dad, dad, calm down, I, I was wrong, I was joking with you just now." Naruto is stupid, but not stupid. Looking at this posture, he already understands that he has touched his father''s "forbidden zone". If he does not apologize in time, it will be worse than offending his mother. But he obviously underestimated Bo Feng Shui Men''s "Heart of Defending Dao". With a flicker, Bo Feng Shui goalkeeper Naruto grabbed and pressed it on the sofa, flicking his right hand, snapping Naruto. "Oh~~" Naruto yelled in pain, his facial features all twisted together. "Do you know why I beat you?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked as he continued smoking. Naruto''s chicken nodded like pecking rice: "I know, I shouldn''t let Sasuke change shifts." Bo Feng Shuimen continued to hit. Naruto had no choice but to betray the teacher. He gritted his teeth and endured the pain, "Dad, in fact, it was the cold wind teacher who asked me to come to you." The cold breeze...the wave of the water gate action, and then suddenly: Naruto must have gone to trouble the cold wind to''solve'' Sasuke. The cold wind sensed that Naruto''s state was wrong, but did not know how to deal with it, so Naruto came Find me, hope I can discipline him. The cold wind is too far away. As Naruto''s teacher, you should fight as well. Forget it I''ll be an example for you! Bofeng Water Gate continued to pump, and at the same time smiled and said: "This matter, your first trouble is the cold wind." "How did you know, dad?" Naruto asked. Sure enough... Bo Feng Shuimen hit even harder, and said: "I want to!" "Dad, I really knew it was wrong..." Naruto wailed. Bo Feng Shuimen ignored it, and after a while, Naruto''s **** went red. After all it was his son, Bo Feng Shuimen sighed and stopped fighting. "Xuanjian." Bo Feng Shuimen called in Shiranui Genma outside the door and told him to take Naruto to the hospital to bandage. "Yes." Shiranui Genma put Naruto on his back, and quickly disappeared with the instantaneous technique. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 834： Fox upper body Konoha Hospital. In a medical room on the third floor, Naruto was lying on a bed humming, his pants were lying down on his legs, revealing a red, purple, and green butt, and a nurse next to him skillfully picked it up with tweezers. Dip a piece of cotton in alcohol, and then wipe the wound on Naruto''s buttocks. "Ooooo!!" Naruto screamed, feeling three times more painful than being beaten by his father, "Granny Keeko, please be gentle." The nurse who wipes her **** is Keeko. "Man, how can you scream because of this pain? Naruto, **** father!" Keeko talked while working quickly to divert Naruto''s attention. "But it really hurts." Naruto''s tears were about to wet the pillow, and said aggrieved, "Grandma Keeko, why not use medical ninjutsu?" "The ninja who sent you here said that you are not allowed to use medical ninjutsu." Huizi said, "Naruto, did you do something wrong to make your father angry?" Naruto nodded with tears in his eyes. "Your father wants you to learn something, so that you won''t make the same mistakes in the future." Huihuizi said with great experience. "But, but..." Naruto was uncomfortable. It''s all the fault of Teacher Hanfeng! If it wasn''t for his idea, how could Dad beat himself? How could I be so miserable? I swear to ignore him again! As soon as I vowed in my heart, a cold wind appeared at the speed of light. He pushed the door in and saw Narutos butt, he was happy. Fortunately, he had been learning facial expression management since he was a child. He held back a smile and asked with a painful look on his face: "Ah! Naruto, you! What did you do with your ass?" "Humph!" I''m angry, the kind of bad coax! Naruto snorted heavily and turned his head away from the cold wind. Huihuizi glanced at the cold wind, and immediately knew that he must be involved in this matter. "Don''t talk coldly around, come and help." Hui Keiko said dissatisfied. At this time, she has finished wiping, and applied a layer of ointment to Naruto''s butt, and then took the bandage... The cold wind consciously took the bandage and said, "Mom, leave the rest to me." Bandage, I am professional! Cold Wind was very confident, and immediately applied a perfect-level bandage to Naruto''s butt, which was neither tight nor loose, just like a leather bandage, and ended up with a bow knot. Break Fecot! Huihuizi glanced at it without any problems, then gave a few more instructions and left. After all, the hospital was very busy and there was no time to waste on the grandson. "Naruto, can you go now?" Cold Wind asked. "Huh." Naruto snorted again, thinking that I''m the one who swore to ignore you. Cold Wind sighed long and said earnestly: "Want to know why your father beat you?" "For, for..." Naruto opened his mouth subconsciously, but he hesitated again when the words reached his lips. He just vowed to ignore others, and now he broke his vow and felt sorry for his ass. But Naruto is really curious. He is the first time he has seen his dad be so fierce when he grows up, so he must figure out his father''s "forbidden zone"... so that he can avoid trouble in the future! "Why?" Naruto asked. The cold wind stroked Naruto''s **** lightly, and said, "Because you want to use public equipment for private use." "What do you mean by private use of public equipment?" Naruto looked at the cold wind in confusion. "Simply put, it is to use Hokage''s power to achieve some private purposes." Han Feng said. Naruto shook his head: "I don''t understand." The cold wind thought for a while, and said: "Then I will give you an example. For example, if your class is taking an exam, Iruka uses the identity of a teacher to leak the exam questions to someone in advance, so that someone gets full marks, and others know what will happen. miss you?" "It will feel unfair." Naruto replied without thinking. "This is" Hmm, wait, this seems to be called fraud... whatever it is! Hanfeng continued: "If your dad agrees to your request, then everyone else will think he is unfair, so he will have to lose his job and go home to eat soft food. Do you want your dad to eat soft food?" Naruto''s five senses are twisted together: Although they don''t understand very well, they do feel that they are a problem for Dad. But isn''t this teacher Hanfeng''s idea? Naruto''s grievance broke, and a person sulked with a puff. Then he thought about not being able to drive Sasuke out of the class, and thinking that he would face Qingqing, my Sakura and Sasuke every day from now on, so pleased it was extremely bad at that time! "I can help you!" Ok? Naruto looked up at Hanfeng: Teacher Hanfeng, you want to help me again? No, this voice doesn''t seem to belong to Teacher Hanfeng. The cold wind was opening the curtains, and the setting sun outside the window poured in like blood, shining on Naruto''s ass. Naruto didn''t notice. "I know my back is handsome, but you don''t want to look at it without blinking." The cold wind turned his head. Naruto swallowed and asked softly, "Ms. Hanfeng, did you say something just now?" "I didn''t speak." The cold wind looked at him strangely. In the small room, the air was a little silent. "I can help you." A hoarse, low-pitched voice filled with evil and sinister meaning came again. Naruto was startled, because he found that Mr. Hanfeng''s mouth had not opened when this sound appeared. Sure enough, it''s not the cold wind teacher talking! But there are only two of them in the room, isn''t it... Naruto''s goosebumps are all up, and his teeth are shaking and trembling in a low voice: "Teacher Cold Wind, yes, yes, yes..." Is there? Naruto, did you make a series? This is Naruto World, not just thirty. "There are ghosts!!!" Naruto finally yelled. "There''s no such thing in this world..." Cold Wind frowned, yeah, this is the Hokage World, even the Pure Land, and even the dead can be resurrected. What ghosts are not basic? "Naruto, I can help you, I can make you stronger, strong enough to break all the rules and shackles of the Ninja World..." The sound is like the temptation of the devil, like a magic sound, flooding into Naruto''s mind one after another. Naruto covered his ears tightly, but even so, he could still hear the voice clearly. It''s like, it''s like this voice is coming from your body! "...As long as you accept me, you can become extremely powerful! You can kill the guy named Sasuke by blowing your breath, and you can easily get the woman named Sakura! No, not just Sakura, any you Any woman you like can easily get..." Naruto was crying and crying with tears in her eyes: "Teacher Hanfeng, it''s not good, I, I, I, I''ve got a ghost!" "...Naruto, you don''t need to be bullied by anyone, including your Naruto father, as long as you accept me, you can..." "You are not upper body by a ghost, you are upper body by a fox." The cold wind rolled his eyes and hummed, "If I can''t hear you, what can I do, smelly fox?" "Of course you can get...Huh?" The nine lama''s voice suddenly became loud and loud, "How could you hear my voice?!!!" Naruto was also stunned: "Teacher Hanfeng, have you heard ghosts too?" The cold wind shrugged, there was a nine-tailed Chakra inside him, plus the distance between the two of them so close, it''s hard not to hear it! "I see! You have my chakra in you!!" In addition, it is impossible for others to hear His voice! How can it be repaired! ! The nine lamas roared again and again. If it weren''t for his being too tightly sealed by the sealing technique, he would definitely be able to perceive the Chakra that belongs to him in Cold Wind! But after the angry mood, the nine lamas felt desperate! For so many years, the nine lamas were suppressed by the seal, and his chakras were constantly drawn as tap water to supply Naruto. In order to escape the big plan, the nine lamas have been shrinking in the depths of the sealed world, while lingering, while accumulating strength under the seal~ www.novelhall.com~ While thinking about breaking the seal. The sealing technique used by Bofeng Shuimen is abnormal, and it is always necessary to check and fill vacancies, so it is hopeless to break the seal forcibly, but the six immortals once said: As long as the mind does not slip, the solution is more difficult than the difficulty! After so many years, Nine Lama finally thought of a good way, that is to lure Naruto into black! As long as Naruto becomes black and embarrassed himself, he can use Narutos ideas and his accumulated strength for many years to forcibly tear a small slit in the seal, and then lure Naruto to leave Konoha. Then you can slowly tear the seal and escape from life! It''s just that Naruto is careless and heartless all day long. It is too difficult to lure him into black, but just now, the nine lama suddenly sensed the maliciousness in Naruto''s heart, so he couldn''t wait to jump out. did not expect Over, over, over. n. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 835： Blocking is worse than sparse In the medical room, Naruto lying on the bed dullly listened to the conversation between the cold wind and the "ghost", with big question marks on his small faces. "Teacher Hanfeng, what does it mean that I, I was upper body by a fox?" Naruto''s fear faded at this time, and he became curious, and couldn''t help asking, "Is there a fox in my body?" "You are a fox, and your family are all foxes!" The husky, low, evil voice suddenly rose up, like thunder bursting in Naruto''s ears. "Hi~~" Naruto subconsciously covered her ears with her hands, "so fierce." "Foxes have this character, and they will be docile if they are tamed." Cold Wind said regretfully, "Unfortunately, it''s a male." "..." At that time, the nine lama felt a deep malice blasting from the cold wind, even though he was covered in orange hair, he could not control a layer of goose bumps at this moment. "Teacher Hanfeng, the fox in my body..." Naruto got the affirmative answer from Cold Wind''s words, and asked a little anxiously, "Is this fox dead, and the ghost lives in my body?" "You are the ghost, and your whole family are ghosts!!" The nine lamas barked their teeth, roaring, rebellious. Naruto continued to cover her ears, but to no avail. "Naruto, things related to this fox are secrets of the village. If you want to know, you have to ask your father." Han Feng said. "No!" Naruto clenched his hips and shook his head hurriedly. He had just been taught this, but he didn''t dare to go to the trouble again. "Teacher Hanfeng, I don''t want to know about this fox at all, I swear!" Naruto roared anxiously. "Are you worried about being beaten? Don''t worry, your father can''t really beat you to death! I will guarantee this!" Han Feng vowed. "Teacher Hanfeng, I am even more worried when you say that." Naruto looked at him pitifully. Naruto has learned to behave after being pitted by cold wind so many times. Regardless of the cold wind, he picked him up. "No, let me down quickly, I don''t want it!" Naruto struggled desperately, but a sharp pain came from only two **** movements. The wound on his **** didn''t use medical ninjutsu, so the wound hurt as soon as it moved. "Hiss..." Naruto sucked in a cold breath, twitching his whole body, and instantly calmed down. "Your injury is not healed, you can''t do vigorous exercise, you know?" Han Feng said earnestly. Naruto was speechless in pain, but the nine lamas in his body took the opportunity to scream: "Naruto, look, no matter it''s your father or your teacher, they don''t respect your wishes and treat you as three years old. Children look at it, and you will come and go when you call it, and you will beat and scold as you want. Is this kind of life really what you want?" "No." Naruto replied weepingly. "Yes, no one wants to be oppressed, so accept me. As long as you accept me, you can change your life and your future!" The Nine Lama growled passionately. "Well..." Naruto rolled his eyes and whispered, "I accept you!" Great! ! The nine lamas were overjoyed. At that time, they wanted to rise up the chakra that they had accumulated for many years and cooperate with Naruto''s will to tear the seal into a crack, and then escape a trace before they saw the Bo Feng Shui gate. But he didn''t expect that as soon as he used his energy, he found that the inside should not fit the outside? The nine lama were dumbfounded: "Hey, didn''t you agree to accept me?" "Yes, I accepted it." Naruto was caught in the cold wind, moving his waist uncomfortably, and whispered, "How can I not feel your power?" Are you **** playing with me? ! The nine lamas were so angry that they shivered all over with fox fur. He suppressed his anger and roared: "Then you cooperate with me to attack the seal!!" "I am very cooperative." Naruto said innocently, "I promised to accept you." "I..." Ten thousand points of crit damage floated from the top of the nine lama''s head, and they were speechless for a while. The cold wind listened to joy, and laughed and teased: "Fox, fox, you are the head of the nine tails, with the supreme dignity that makes the wall crack! How can you be ashamed to lie to your child? The key is that you haven''t Success, hahahaha." "How can it be repaired!" The Nine Lama roared up to the sky in the iron prison of the sealed world, "Asshole of the Bofeng family, I must kill you all when I go out! Use the cruelest method I can think of!!!" "Teacher Hanfeng, this fox is really fierce." Naruto bared his teeth, and didn''t want to stay with this fox. "Just stupid." Cold wind shrugged. Leaving Konoha Hospital, the cold wind leaped into the nearby bungalow, carrying Naruto rushing away, rushing to the Hokage Building in less than ten minutes, and saw the best NPC of the year, who was handling official duties. "Cold wind, Naruto." Bo Feng Shuimen was not surprised to see the two, put down his official duties, and looked at them quietly. "Dad..." Naruto dodged his eyes, cowering, for fear of getting another fat beating. "Master Hokage, when he was just in the hospital, Nine Tails bewitched Naruto." Han Fengyan said concisely, and gently put Naruto down. "what?" Bo Feng Shuimen''s expression changed, and his figure flashed to the side of Naruto who had just landed, slapped... Naruto reacted quickly, and when he saw his father raise his hand, he covered his face without saying a word: hitting someone, not his face! Snapped! The slap of Bofeng Mizuno was gently placed on Naruto''s abdomen. Naruto was startled, and immediately felt a slight heat in his abdomen. at the same time. The spiritual will of the water gate has been accompanied by Chakra pouring into the sealed world in Naruto''s belly. "Bo Feng...Shuimen!!" In the iron prison deep in the sealed world, a huge orange figure appeared from the darkness. It was the nine lamas waving their tails. "Unexpectedly, you took advantage of the lack of inspection for a while." Bo Feng Shui gate came to the outside of the iron prison, his whole body slowly floated up like a feather, and then a palm was printed on the seal of the prison door. The Nine Lama''s claws clung to the ground, and the blood-stained vertical pupils stared fiercely at the Bo Feng Shui Gate: The gap I finally found... will be blocked! ! So unwilling, so angry, really want to kill! Zizi... In the harsh friction sound, the solid ground was stupefied by the nine lamas with eight claw marks. At this moment, another figure appeared. It is the cold wind. Cold wind put his right hand on Naruto''s shoulder, and his spirit and will flowed into the gloomy sealed world along Chakra. "Cold wind?" Bofeng Shuimen tilted his head slightly, "Why did you come in." "Master Naruto, I have an immature suggestion about Kyuubi and Naruto." Han Feng said. Bo Feng Shuimen was startled, slowly closed his hands, and asked, "What?" The cold wind said earnestly: "It is better to block than to sparse." Blocking is worse than sparse? As soon as Bo Feng Mizumon''s thoughts turned, he understood: "Do you want Naruto and Kyuubi to be friends?" The cold wind nodded: "Although Naruto can always call Nine-Tailed Chakra under Naruto-Master''s sealing technique, he can''t use all his power! But if they can become friends..." Just like the strongest secret tail beast jade of the tail beast, if Naruto is not recognized by the nine tails, then the squeezing and extraction of the seal technique of the wave wind water gate alone will not meet the conditions of use, but if they can become My friend, what posture Naruto wants is not a matter of a word? Hearing the words of the cold wind, Bo Feng Shuimen fell into deep thought. In fact, he had similar thoughts a long time ago, but Naruto was still young at that time. He worried that his son would be biased by the nine lamas, so he has not considered it in depth, but now Naruto''s personality is also finalized, and maybe it''s time for him to contact the nine lamas. At the same time, the Nine Lama also pondered away. Be friends with that kid? Are you kidding me, how can I be friends with humans? But if I refuse, Bofeng Shuimen will definitely block the sealing technique. It will be extremely difficult for me to break the seal in the future! Its better to be imaginary and convict? The nine lama''s pupils turned, and the ghost thoughts flew up. At this time Bo Feng Shuimen also made a decision, saying: "If this is the case, then try it." Anyway, with him, Jiu Xinnai, cold wind, and still water, the nine lamas couldn''t make any waves. When the nine lama heard it, he subconsciously wanted to play the Feng Shui gate, but when he heard the words, he suddenly remembered his situation, and quickly shut his mouth, and then shook the nine tails casually, just like I hadnt heard anything and didnt see anything. The expressions of passersby to you please continue. Bo Feng Shuimen and Cold Wind smiled at each other, and disappeared into the sealed world together. ... "Dad? Teacher Cold Wind?" Naruto looked at the sudden motionless Bofeng Shuimen and the cold wind, panicking. But he didn''t have time to think about it The cold wind and wave wind water gate have opened their eyes again. "Dad..." Naruto carefully observed Bo Feng Shuimen''s expression and saw that he did not look angry, so he asked cautiously, "Dad, is the fox in my body a ghost? Why is he in my body?" "He is not a ghost, but a chakra''s materialized life form, named Nine Lama, Nine Tails, sealed in your body by me on the day you were born." Bo Feng Shuimen deliberately said, "There is only so much I can tell you now, Naruto, the nine lamas will always be with you in the future, and you must stay with him, you know?" Naruto nodded his head seemingly, he seemed to understand, and he seemed to have more doubts, but asked him to ask, and for a moment he didn''t know what to ask, so he turned his head to look at the cold wind. The cold wind looked up at the ceiling. It''s late, it''s time to go home for dinner. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 836： Diary Voice Konoha June 14, 58, sunny. Today is an important day worth remembering. The savior Naruto knew the existence of the nine lamas for the first time and had close communication with him between humans and animals. The wheels of history rolled forward! To commemorate this day, Ichigo Onsen walked up. Collected in the middle of the night. ... Konoha June 15, 58, sunny. All day long, I took the subordinates of the sixth squad into exercise training. I was very pleased to see the strength of my subordinates improve bit by bit. In the evening I celebrated at Ichigo Hot Springs. Collected in the middle of the night. ... Konoha June 16, 58, sunny. Anbu is here for a mission. The weather is too hot and you don''t want to go out. Let''s exercise the shadow clone. Sister Yan came in the evening, and I couldn''t afford it. Collected in the middle of the night. ... Konoha June 23, 58, sunny. The shadow avatar and his subordinates haven''t come back yet, so bored, they go to Kaiwan, and take a look at their own people. Seeing a hot spring shop halfway, remembering something left in Ichigo hot spring last night, I went. Collected in the middle of the night. ... Konoha June 24, 58, sunny. Sister Yan is here again, I suspect she wants to chase me. Shameless, I have been a dedicated person since my last life, I only like beautiful women... Terumi Ming. Collected in the middle of the night. ... Konoha June 25, 58, sunny. I was blocked by Sister Yan. It turned out that she didn''t want to chase me, but wanted to confirm with me the list of members of the Zhongnin selection examination. I promised to give it to her tomorrow. At night, I went to Ichigo Hot Spring and took a bath, and collected it in the middle of the night after I was sober. ... Konoha June 26, 58, sunny. Sister Yan is here again, can''t afford to offend, and slipped away. Ichigo Hot Spring at night. Collected in the middle of the night. ... Konoha June 27, 58, sunny. The Nakanin selection test is about to begin, I can''t waste time at Ichigo Onsen! In the evening, please visit Terumi Ming to see the stars at Hokage Rock. I have fulfilled my promise to myself! Believe as I am! Collected in the middle of the night. ... Konoha June 28, 58, sunny. The Zhongren selection test is really about to start, and I can''t delay it. I go to find Kai. Kai''s training results are very good. The people are all tanned. Sure enough, only the sun can black my moonlight clan. Go to Ichigo Hot Spring to bask in the moon at night. Collected in the middle of the night. ... Konoha June 29, 58, sunny. I will give the list to Sister Yan, arrogant and ambitious! In the evening, I was dragged by my family to go shopping. Dad and mother, little brother and Uzue Xiyan, and even fragrant phosphorus were accompanied by Hinata. After eating dog food all the way, I must go to Ichigo Hot Spring for comfort tomorrow night! Collected in the middle of the night. ... Konoha June 30, 58, sunny. The ninja school is on holiday, the animal is out of the cage, and Naruto comes to make a bed early in the morning. Take Naruto, Xianglin and Hinata to Nanhehe for training. During the training, I communicated with Naruto and learned that the communication between him and the nine lamas was not very smooth. Ten bowls of poisonous chicken soup should be done first. I seem to be poisoned, so go to Ichigo Hot Springs to soak and detoxify. Collected in the middle of the night. ... Konoha July 1, 58, sunny. The weather is poisonous. It hasn''t rained for more than a month. The Nakanin selection test has begun. Because there were many people in this selection, I was evaded. Look for Terumi Mei to cry at night. Collected in the middle of the night. ... Konoha July 2, 58, sunny. All tribesmen successfully passed the first round of exams, and are now taking the second round of exams in the Death Forest, blessings. Ichigo Hot Springs rectified and repaired the business, the back door was blocked, but fortunately, I had hands and feet, and turned over the wall. Collected in the middle of the night. ... Konoha July 6, 58, overcast. It seems to be raining, happy. When shopping, I met Zhishui who was patrolling and had a conversation with other people. The people of other people are a little hostile to me. As expected, handsome people can meet this look everywhere, and they are used to it. Ichigo Hot Spring at night. Collected in the middle of the night. ... Konoha July 7, 58, overcast. It doesn''t rain, the thief can''t do anything. The salted fish is at home, lying on the wooden promenade all day. This is not me. I remembered that I met Shishui yesterday and suspected that I was being cast down by another god. The five-year cooldown may be fake, Shishui this bitch! I am no longer the me I used to be! How can it be repaired! ! ! Ichigo Hot Spring at night. Collected in the middle of the night. ... Konoha July 8, 58, sunny. It''s amazing, it cleared after two days of cloudy, the world is poisonous! Looking through the diary at noon, the original intention remains the same. Zhishui is a good person, and I blamed him. At the end of the second round of the Zhongren selection examination, only three members of the clansman came down. Recently, I had to hide from the cigarette lighter sister. Let''s go to Ichigo Hot Spring, Miss Yan can''t find it. Collected in the middle of the night. ... Konoha August 1, 58, rain. God finally rained! The rain was so heavy that Ichigo Onsen was soaked. c(৥??)??ߩ Old thief, I am at odds with you! Collected in the middle of the night. ... Konoha August 29, 58, sunny. The paper crane girl came, she came with tens of billions of detonating charms, but unfortunately it has nothing to do with me, sad. Drink at Ichigo Hot Spring in the evening. Terumi was drunk and said a lot. I heard that she gave up on the Yuanshi of Wuyin Village, but I couldn''t ask about it. Regrettably. Collected in the middle of the night. ... Konoha September 1, 58, sunny. The Nakanin selection test finally began. Because there was only Konoha Ninja, it was not grand. The cold wind took a look, saw Yan sister, and slipped away. Ichigo Hot Spring at night. Collected in the middle of the night. ... Konoha September 17, 58, overcast. Sincerely the gold and stone are open, Terumi Ming confided to me that after Qing returned to Wuyin Village last year, he was reused and became the 800,000 forbidden army...thousands of elite ninja coaches. Suspected of colluding with Dashemaru. This has to be focused! Collected in the middle of the night. ... Konoha November 11, 58, sunny. Today is my 22nd birthday. Many people came to celebrate my birthday. Terumi Ming also came. She also hugged me and said to marry me... I woke up and found that I was dreaming. Everyone has things to do. No one seems to remember my birthday. Forget it, single dogs dont have birthdays. At night Ichigo Onsen drank and got drunk. I had a headache in the middle of the night, so I insisted on collecting. ... Konoha December 31, 58, blizzard. The mansion was flooded with snow. I went to the mission hall to release the snow removal mission. The three young ladies took the mission. The young lady looked so seductive to work hard. I will watch it all day. In the evening, a happy ramen drink, pretending to be drunk, Terumi Ming... You are not as good as a beast! Collected in the middle of the night. ... Konoha January 7, 59, snow. On the last day of the New Years holiday, the bear child was dragged to make a snowman, have a snowball fight, hum, naive. in the afternoon. Sure enough, I''m the one who has the strongest snowball fight, hahahahaha! In the evening at Ichigo Hot Springs, pretending to be drunk, Terumi Mei came over, and she finally chose to be a beast! No, she threw up on me, then fell asleep leaning on me, it was stinky, but her arm was pressed by her XX, so soft and comfortable, just this feeling, I want to spend a night! It''s getting smelly, no, I''m a determined ninja, I can bear it, I... I can''t bear it! Fourth aunt plug! Slipped away. Collected in the middle of the night. ... Konoha January 8, 59, snow. I regret it, I''m a fool, I could obviously block my nose last night. No, I can choose to soak in a mandarin duck bath and be a beast. Did Terumi Ming give me the choice? Try it tonight. It was unsuccessful, and was blocked by Shishui and Tianzang. Go to the Death Forest to see two sand sculptures bombarding each other with wooden escapes, and a group of rookies cannot bear to look straight. But I praised them against my will, and I seem to be a god. Shishui told me about Sasuke. It took a lot of my mind to write a diary every day, and I really couldn''t manage Sasuke anymore. Collected in the middle of the night. ... Konoha February 1, 59, Koyuki. Breakfast buns with chives. Chive ramen for lunch. Scrambled eggs with chives for dinner. At night Ichigo Onsen drank, pretending to be drunk, Terumi Ming vomited again. You vomit me for a month, don''t you count it? This time I choose to make crystal! Take a bath without being beaten. Did I choose the right one? So happy, she hugged Terumi into the bedroom. Not collecting tonight, picking flowers! After being beaten out, she was also pretending to be drunk. It''s over, sociality is dead. ... Konoha February 2, 59, Koyuki. I woke up in the morning and found that my head was broken, so I went to Konoha Hospital for two stitches and it was all right. At night, Ichigo Onsen was driven out. Collection in the middle of the night! ... Konoha March 16, 59, sunny. The neighboring country fought, and I was sent to maintain world peace. It was of great concern and I could not use the shadow clone. They set off with Tianzang and Itachi, so boring. Fly back to the village to drink in the evening, Terumi Ming I will eat you! Through practice, it is found that being beaten can effectively resist desire. Collected in the middle of the night. ... Konoha March 20, 59, sunny. Rush to the country of grass. Cao Ren Village fought with a powerful clan in the north, and the people didn''t live up to it. The clan is a ninja family left over from the Warring States period. It is very strong and employs a large number of wandering ninjas. They are arrogant and tight. I like the tight ones. Start communicating. Collected in the middle of the night. ... Konoha April 1, 59, sunny. Days of communication failed, and the clan wanted to forcibly occupy Cao Nin Village and become the Ba Ba of the country of grass, and was unwilling to form an alliance with Konoha. Aunt Si, I''m about to flush the crystal. Fairy mode + Konoha flow swordsmanship + strange power + god-level reflection + whirlpool physique + Kusanagi sword, unlimited single kills. Before I could use my full strength, you fell. Collected in the middle of the night. ... Konoha May 2, 59, overcast. After killing for a month, the wandering ninjas of the black market finally did not dare to come, and there were only a few ordinary people left in the clan, and the country of grass was finally at peace. I can''t bear that Kuonin Village wants to prostitute Konoha. Kuonin Village paid a large amount of compensation, and I represent Konoha very satisfied. Collected in the middle of the night. ... Konoha May 6, 59, sunny. Back to Konoha, Lu Yukai, followed by the three apprentices. It''s Ning Ci, Tian Tian and Xiao Li. I even hugged Ning Ci when he was young, but he doesn''t recognize me now. Do not know me every day. Xiao Li can''t remember me either. I want to break up with Kai, how do you teach the apprentice? Ichigo Hot Spring at night. Collected in the middle of the night Konoha July 29, 59, sunny. The army of Yunyin Village suppressed the territory and took over Tangren Village. The four generations convened a high-level emergency meeting, and sent most of the dark side to the border of Huo and Tang, and together with the ninja guarding the border to Yuyunren. I was obliged and set off! Collected in the middle of the night. The collection was successful, and another incomplete white eye blood was obtained. Counting it carefully, I found that victory is right in front of me, and at most half a year I can merge the perfect level of white-eyed blood and bounds. Reincarnated eyes, come to the bowl! n. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 837： Yun Ren changed "Brother Hanfeng, what are you writing?" In the depths of the forest mist in the morning, the sky was galloping in with dew, carrying two moon hares that were constantly struggling in his hands. Behind him were several members of the sixth team, each holding a few game animals. "Don''t worry about these details, go and deal with the prey, everyone is hungry." The cold wind calmly took the small diary book into his arms, and there was some emotion in his expression. More than a year passed without knowing it, and time was like The diary is really worthless. After breakfast, the cold wind drew on his men and continued on the road. Since Yunren took over Tangren Village a few days ago, and the army was crushing the territory, Bofeng Shuimen sent most of the dark part of the village, and the sixth unit where Cold Wind was located was one of them. A group of nearly twenty people hurriedly hurried, and finally rushed to the border between the country of fire and the country of Yuno four days later, and successfully met with the Konoha ninja guarding the border. The border between Tang and Huo is extremely long, winding from southeast to northwest, covering more than 2,000 kilometers, but Konoha has only more than 300 ninjas stationed here. At this time, these three hundred Konoha ninjas have all gathered near the border line closest to Tangnin Village! When Han Feng led his men just arrived, the leaders of more than 300 border ninjas led his men to welcome him. Looked at the cold wind, I was stunned. "Cold wind, long time no see." A thin figure with a high-collar windbreaker and big sunglasses on his face walked slowly. "Zhi, teacher Zhizhihei?" Cold Wind looked horrified. It turned out to be him? It''s no wonder that I haven''t seen anyone in these years, and dare to be sent out by the fourth generation! But why? With the presence of Yu Nvzhihei, it is impossible for four generations to notice him. Could it be that his son was dragged down? In the original work, Younv Tenggen, the son of CNPC Nvzhihei, is indeed a member of the roots, but the roots of this life have long been disbanded. While groaning, another familiar, crisp voice came: "Cold wind." Looking at the cold wind, he was an old acquaintance. "Yuiyi!" It''s not the Yui Bo Chaoduo, but Yui Yui, the teammate of Cold Wind and Shisui! "Why are you here?" Cold Wind asked in surprise. Could it be that you were also given out? Yui Yui frowned slightly: "Same as you." Just like me... Oh, come to think of it, Yui also joined Anbe many years ago, and his team is in the Intelligence Division, which is a different system and different floor from the Fighting Division where Cold Wind is. But why when I was at work, I never wanted to go to Yui to talk about the past? Is it because I like the new and dislike the old? No, it must be because Yui''s presence is too low to attract my attention. The cold wind guilty conscience turned off the topic: "Mr. Zhihei, I haven''t seen you for so many years. It turns out that you have been stationed here conscientiously." You Nvzhihei shook her head and said: "I was passing by on a mission. After learning about the situation here, I stayed and was appointed as the leader by four generations." "..." Damn, even if you two have a low sense of existence, you still waste so much of my feelings and break up! "It''s a pity that Shisui is not there." Yui said regretfully. If Shishui was there, all the members of the second squad of Ninja World could gather. "Zhishui is now the second-in-chief of the police force. Unless there is an emergency, it is unlikely to leave the village." Hanfeng put his mind away and asked about the business, "Ms. Zhihei, how is the situation at the border now?" Yu Nv Zhi Hei looked at Yu Nv Yui, and ordered: "Yu Yui, take the cold wind''s men to rest first." "Yes." Yu Nv Yui nodded, her thin face quickly returned to coldness. She looked at Tianzang, Itachi and others, nodded slightly, and said, "Come with me." After Tianzang and others left, Yu Nvzhihei also dismissed those who followed him, and then walked towards the border line a mile away with a cold wind. "Tangren Village is now occupied by Yunren. According to the information, at least five thousand elite Yunren have gathered there. In addition, there are also a large number of logistics ninjas that continue to import, and the number is impossible to estimate." The face under the black sunglasses of Yu Nvzhi gradually showed a solemn color, "The cold wind, the war may begin." war The cold wind frowned, this is unscientific! It is only in August of 1989 that Konoha hasn''t even started the Konoha collapse plan of Oshe Maru. How did Yun Ren jump out? And there is no such thing in the original book. "Teacher Zhihei, what is Yun Ren''s purpose?" Han Feng asked intently. Yu Nvzhihei shook her head slightly: "A few days ago I sent someone to negotiate, but they were detained by Yun Ren, so they are still unclear about their purpose." Detaining the messenger... The cold wind''s brain hurts, Yun Ren is not a good person. Of course, for the cold wind at this time, the war is fearless, even if he meets the four generations of Raikage and the stupid brother, he will not dare, but he has been in Konoha for so many years, and he has known more and more people. , Such as those of his subordinates, if they die on the battlefield, how can they bear the cold wind? So it''s better not to fight. "Cold wind." Yu Nvzhihei slightly raised her head to look at the student who was half a head taller than him, and said, "I think..." You''d better not think like this... The cold wind burst into his heart, and instantly guessed the black teacher''s thoughts. "I want to send you to Tangren Village." You Nvzhi underworld said. I knew... the cold wind had no color on his face, nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll go." In order to clarify Yun Ren''s purpose and to avoid war, thousands of people will go! Of course, the most important thing is sometimes the space ninjutsu Flying Thunder God, with this technique, even if the four generations of Raiking move the entire Yunyin Village to Tangren Village, he can''t keep him! Just so confident! "It''s not too late, when are you going to leave?" You Nvzhihei asked. "Tomorrow?" The cold wind hesitated, so why should he let him rest for a night? Everyone said it shouldn''t be too late... You Nvzhi Hei nodded: "Well, tomorrow!" Then the two returned to the makeshift camp. When the night fell, seven or eight dark teams arrived one after another. At this time, the number of Konoha ninjas gathered at the border between the soup and the fire had exceeded 500. Although far inferior to Yun Ren in Tang Ren Village, it is also a force that cannot be underestimated. Early in the morning. The cold wind suddenly opened his eyes. The collection technique is refreshed, collect a wave? But tomorrow I have to go to Tangren Village to see Yunren, in case you encounter beautiful wildflowers... or keep them. The cold wind closed his eyes and fell asleep. Early the next morning. The cold wind started early in the morning, and after washing and getting rid of it, I was ready to bid farewell to You Nvzhi Hei, but the road was blocked. Why have you been feeling blocked recently... The cold wind calmly asked: "Is there anything wrong, Tenzo, Itachi." It was these two guys who blocked him. "Brother Hanfeng, let''s go with you!" Tianzang said solemnly. "Do you know where I am going?" The cold wind widened his eyes: TianzangWhen are you so smart? "Last night we chatted with the companions stationed here. After learning what happened in the last few days, Itachi guessed Master Zhihei would send you to Tangren Village to investigate the cause of Yunren''s change." Tianzang said. That''s it. The cold wind looked at Itachi, thinking that Itachi''s IQ is indeed high, and writing round eyes is also easy to use, um, take him. "Then itachi follow me." Cold Wind said. "Eh?" Tianzang was anxious, pointing to his big square face and said, "Brother Hanfeng, what about me?" "You just stay here." The cold wind waved his hand. "This is an order! Itachi, let''s go." "Yes." Itachi seemed to know the ending and turned around and left with the cold wind. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 838： You didnt ask my name The cold wind led Uchiha Itachi to find Yu Nushihei, and after saying goodbye, he rushed to the border between Tang and Fire. When the two turned over a small hill, they saw a vast green grassland ahead, and rolling mountains and forests farther away. The border between Tang and Huo passes through this grassland. After many years, this grassland is still as green as ever! The cold wind sighed silently. Many years ago, when Cold Wind was on the second shift, he accompanied the team to Tangren Village to deliver the letter, but was chased by Yunren on the way back. Finally, thanks to the Konoha Ninja stationed at the border, he escaped smoothly. Cold Wind couldn''t confirm whether the border ninjas who had saved him were still stationed at the border, because... he didn''t remember the names and looks of those border ninjas. The cold wind lowered his head shyly, and the breeze blew, just as shy as a lotus flower. "Captain?" Seeing that the cold wind stopped, Uchiha Itachi couldn''t help looking at him strangely. "Cough, let''s go." Cold Wind''s face turned straight, and his figure turned into a shadow and rushed towards the grassland. Uchiha Itachi quickly followed, and the two galloped on the grassland in tandem, crossing the border like two white waves breaking through the green sea. "Captain, there is an ambush ahead!" Uchiha Itachi suddenly reminded. "Where?" The cold wind has a poor perception of ninjutsu, so he won''t be ugly. "Before...at your feet, captain, be careful!" The two of them advanced another mile while talking, just in time to enter Yun Ren''s ambush. boom! The thunder burst, and countless blue thunder bursts from the ground like earthworms, covering the cold wind and Uchiha Itachi in an instant. Uchiha Itachi leaped up lightly, and his hands quickly sealed like a phantom. boom! The light smoke burst, and dozens of crows quacked and flew away, dragging Uchiha Itachi into the air. The cold wind used the instant technique to breathe a hundred meters, and rushed out of the''Thunder Sea'' in an instant. "Good response!" An indifferent voice came from not far away, "but it''s over." When the words fell, dense figures jumped out from all directions, surrounding the two of them with cold wind. The cold wind is very uncomfortable: a group of young people dare to block me, huh, they blinded your dogs, dont know Uchiha Uchiha Itachi, dont they know me? Simply presumptuous! "Captain, what should I do?" Uchiha Itachi flew the crow to the side of the cold wind, slowly falling. "Itachi, what is our purpose here?" Han Feng asked. "Enter Tangnin Village, negotiate with Yunren, find out the reason for Yunnin''s change, and rescue the companion who was detained by Yunren." Uchiha Itachi said concisely. The cold wind nodded with relief: "So..." "So?" Uchiha Itachi looked at the cold wind a little nervously, because the surrounding Yun Ren was getting closer! "So don''t beep if you can do it!" Although I''m Naruto''s teacher and you are Sasuke''s brother, I really don''t know how to hide and pretend! The cold wind drew out the Kusanaru sword: "Konoha Ryu-Thunder Dance!" boom! The thunder attribute chakra poured into the grass naruto sword like a spring, igniting a dazzling thunder light, and the cold wind immediately turned into an afterimage and began to harvest wildly. The Kusanaru sword, densely covered with thunder, cut across the body of a famous cloud ninja like a smashing thunder, and the flesh and blood rubbed against the thunder, exuding a piercing noise. "Asshole!" "Kill them!!" Yun Ren was furious, with full firepower! "Yun Liu-Huo Yan Slash!" "Yunliu-Water Slash!" "Lei Dun-Go!" "Lei Dun-Motion Sensitive Wave!" Biubiubiu... The cold wind that turned into an afterimage was like an electric shock, and the whole person staggered, almost rushing on the street! Who? Who is using the motion sensitive wave! ! The cold wind was like an enemy, and he gently dodged the thunder beam that shot like a bullet. When he looked sideways, he saw a middle-aged uncle in his forties who had a crazy knot, and the blue thunder was like Laser shot out from his palm. Just the moving light wave your mother called? Go you! A cold wind flashed behind him, and Kusanaru sword dragged a blue thunder curtain in the air, taking the middle-aged Yun Ren away. On the other end, Uchiha Itachi also acted outrageously, with a fancy kunai throwing technique like snowflakes in the rain, bumping in the thunder of the sky, and finally magically shot three Yunnin who could not evade. "Damn it, it''s the Kuma throwing technique of the Uchiha clan!" The experienced Yun Ren saw the origin of Uchiha Itachi at a glance, and roared, "Be careful of his writing wheel!" The Uchiha Itachi, who was called to break his identity, had no other color on his face, just throwing kunai crazily. At the same time, the black crows quacked and flew around. Unfortunately, a few of them were swept by the thunder and suddenly fell into the sky. Crow hair. The black crow''s hair fell gently like catkins, one piece, two pieces, three or four pieces... The Yunren who were fighting fiercely and with a high concentration of mind suddenly realized that this crow hair seemed to have magical powers, always inadvertently attracting their attention, just like a beautiful girl passing by on the street, making them subconscious. Of looking back. then Puff puff! Three more Kuwu harvested the lives of three Yunren, splashed with blood, dyed the grassland red. "No, this is illusion!" Another experienced Yun Ren jumped out and shouted, "These crow hairs are props for him to perform illusions. Don''t look at the crow hairs on the ground!!" "Then where are you going to look?" Uchiha Itachi''s voice came lightly. When Yun Ren looked at it, he saw a pair of three-gouyu jade writing wheel eyes exuding a red glow, rising more and more, crazily occupying all his vision! At a certain moment, the world was quiet. He stood there blankly, as if immersed in an ethereal world, without thinking, letting the anger of his outside companions roar, letting a kunai cross his throat, and then the world fell into darkness. "This guy, what''s the matter with this guy?!" "Why can''t I dodge his kunai throw?" "Damn it!" "Don''t look at the crow hairs on the ground!!" "Close your eyes!" Yunren screamed in panic. In order to avoid being attracted by the crow hair, many Yunren closed their eyes and chose to judge Uchiha''s offensive by ear power. However, Uchiha Itachi''s kunwu smashed into the air in a crazy two-to-two, or even three-to-three collision, and the continuous and clear clanging sound completely disrupted their hearing! There is another cloud who can''t bear the pressure eyes closed and yelled to perform Thunder Ninjutsu, but they have completely lost their accuracy, and many Thunder Ninjutsu directly hit their own body ! Amid the miserable howl, Uchiha Itachi robbed Yunnin''s lives with ease like a **** of death. The cold wind that was harvesting Yunren on the other side looked back and was shocked, good fellow, Itachi can''t cut people faster than himself! Combining the illusion of writing round eyes with the Kuma throwing technique of the Uchiha clan, it is simply a small harvester! "Stop, stop!!" The Yunren who had spoken before saw that the situation was not good, and hurriedly shouted, "Damn Konoha ninja, enough! Tell your purpose!!" "Did not say!" Hanfeng flatly refused his request, "Because... you didn''t ask my name just now!" Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 839： I choose 2 I didn''t ask your name just now? What kind of reason is this? ! The head of Yun Ren''s face was gloomy, but seeing his subordinates were killed so that they lost their helmets and armor and were defeated, he had to suppress his hatred and asked anxiously: "What''s your name?" "Why should I tell you?" Hanfeng asked back. "You..." The little boss Yun Ren turned blue with anger! How can it be repaired! You fooled me! ! The little leader Yun Ren gritted his teeth, but even though he was angry and hatred, facing the combination of the cold wind and Uchiha Itachi, he could only shout to retreat! In Yunyin Village, most ninjas both practice ninjutsu and physique, so they are very mobile, but before Uchiha Itachis crow illusion and cold winds powerful instant spell, no matter how strong the mobility is, it is useless. . In less than five minutes, more than a hundred Yun Ren was killed, leaving only the little leader Yun Ren. The cold wind drafted the sword and said majesticly: "Now you have two choices. First, take us to Tangren Village to meet your leader. Second, we use illusions to control you, and then let you take us to Tangren Village. See your leader." threaten me? Very good, see how I kill you guys! The little boss Yun Ren kept breathing deeply. After temporarily suppressing his hatred, he said in a deep voice, "I choose one!" "I choose two." Han Feng turned his head and looked at Itachi beside him. Uchiha Itachi closed his eyes and opened them, and Sangou Yushuanyan appeared again. "you?!" The little boss Yun Ren was so angry that his guts and guts were cracked. At this moment, he knew that he had no hope of escape. He immediately mentioned Kuwu and was ready to stop himself, but his movements were still slow. Uchiha Itachi lightly controlled the **** fissure Yunnin with an illusion. After that, Hanfeng and Itachi changed into Yunren costumes, and then used the cover of Yunren''s little boss to quickly cross the plain and head towards Tangren Village. ... The night fell slowly. In the meeting room of Tangren Village Office Building. The leader of Tang Ren, Komatsu Chiharu, stood tremblingly in the lower position with a cane, his old face was exhausted and unbearable. And sitting at the top of the conference room was the fourth-generation Raikage, Ai with muscular knots. In addition, there are several senior officials of Yunyin Village sitting at the conference table, looking at the map of the country of fire placed in the middle of the conference table with a heavy expression. The atmosphere in the meeting room is a bit dull. Komatsu Chiharu paused weakly on the crutches, and asked in a hoarse voice: "Four generations of Raikage, are you really going to start the Ninja War?" "It is not us who wants to start the war, but Konoha!" The fourth generation Raikage Ai glared at Komatsu Chiharu with a fierce expression. Komatsu Chiharu shuddered more severely, and asked, "Konoha has no reason to do this. Is there any misunderstanding in the middle?" If there is a war between these two big Ninja villages, then Tang Ninja Village, which is strongly occupied by Yun Ren as the temporary headquarters, will definitely not be spared in this war! Even if you want to be neutral, you can''t do it! Komatsu Chiharu was anxious and helpless. "Is it a misunderstanding that it''s not your turn to put your beak, shut up, bastard!" The fourth generation of Raikage screamed violently, and set off your skull posture if there was a big difference. Although Komatsu Chiharu was the leader of Tangren Village, he was just a respected old man, who could not stand the momentum of the four generations of Raikage, and sat on the ground at that time. "For the fourth generation, he is just an ordinary old man, so don''t make it difficult for him." Seeing the appearance of Komatsu Chiharu, a senior member of Yunyin Village couldn''t help but persuade. The other Yunren executives saw Komatsu Chiharu''s old face and couldn''t help but persuade him. "Thank you, thank you." Komatsu Chiharu''s eyes were blurred, and the old kind face was full of gratitude. The fourth generation of Lei Ying frowned, and for some reason he always felt that this old man was not easy. He waved his hand and said, "Lock him up for me! No one sees him!" "Yes!" A Yun Ren came in fiercely from outside the meeting room, and when he saw Komatsu Chiharu, he raised him cautiously, and then sent him to a nearby office with a sofa to confine him. "For the fourth generation, there are more and more Konoha ninjas on the border. There are already 500 as of this morning. The longer the time is, the more Konoha ninjas will gather. If we want to invade Konoha, we must Launch an offense in two days! Otherwise..." Otherwise, waiting for Konoha ninjas to gather more and more, it will be difficult for them to invade again. "Start to enter immediately, I will stand on the Hokage Tower within five days!" Raikage 4 slapped the table and shouted. "Wait!" a senior Yun Ren stopped dissatisfied, "Four generations, our goal is not to occupy Konoha, but to rescue Kirabi!" "Although Kiraby''s missing Konoha is the most suspected, we have no real evidence. Perhaps it would be more beneficial for us to hold the Five Shadows Conference." Another Yun Ren executive said, but was beaten by the fourth generation of Raikage before he finished speaking. Off. "Enough! Is Konoha dried, wait for me to go to Hokage Tower and ask Bo Feng Shuimen myself!" The fourth generation of Lei Ying has a violent personality, just one point. This time the righteous brother disappeared, and his internal organs were burned. If it were not for the logistics to keep up, he would have led people into the country of fire. At this moment, a dazzling fire light like a Changhong, shining in from the glass window suddenly, followed by a violent roar. "What happened?" The fourth generation of Raikage rushed to the window, staring, and saw that in the direction of the gate of Tangren Village, a huge fireball was blooming in the air, splashing fireworks in the sky. "Enemy attack?" The fourth generation of Lei Ying raised his brows, smashed the glass window with a brutal punch, and then disappeared into the meeting room as an afterimage. At this moment, at the entrance of Yunin Village, the cold wind, Uchiha Itachi, and the accused Yunnin leader are surrounded by hundreds of Yunnin groups. The afterglow of the flames that burst in the air brightens their faces. A gust of wind flashed, and the four generations of Raikage Ai made their debut. "Konoha Ninja?" The fourth generation Raikage narrowed his eyes and looked at the three of them. Judging from the skin color, Hanfeng and Uchiha Itachi are obviously "crooked nuts"! "Four generations of Raikage?" Cold Wind raised his brows. With the selfless help of the little boss Yun Ren, he and Zhi Shui rushed here smoothly from the border, but when they wanted to continue to pass through the border, they were noticed by Yun Ren. As for the anomaly? Naturally it is their skin color. Because Yunren practiced physical skills under the sun all year round, his skin was much darker than that of the ninjas in other Shinobi villages, which could be distinguished almost at a glance. After being discovered, the cold wind was not angry, so Uchiha Itachi simply ordered a''big cannon fight'' to attract Yunnin''s leader. Unexpectedly, the attracted Yunnin leader was actually the fourth generation of Raikage Ai. ! Is this a prince''s personal request? "Even if I dare to send someone to die, I will fulfill you and kill!" The fourth generation of Lei Ying did not want to live, and gave the order with a big hand. "Wait a minute Just as Cold Wind wanted to say a few words, I saw a dozen or so Yun Ren killing him aggressively. Cold Wind felt that there must be a misunderstanding in the process, and couldn''t help but drew out the Kusanaru sword to dance with thunder. Crackle! ! The blue thunder light burst wildly in the air, and the afterimage flashed, and the dozens of Yun Ren who rushed over were cut and flew out almost at the same time. "this is" The fourth generation of Lei Ying flashed to the side of a Yun Ren who had reached the ground, his eyes curled, his injuries had been scorched by thunder and lightning, and there was no vitality. "Konoha Sword Art-Dance of Thunder." The four generations of Raikage stared at the cold wind, and thought flashed in his eyes. One by one, Konoha ninjas who were good at Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship flashed through his mind, and finally the picture was frozen on someone, "Are you moonlight running?" The cold wind twitched, and retorted: "No, I am your Moonlight Tyrant!" Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 840： Cold Wind VS 4th Generation Raikage Yunyin Village advocates martial arts, and most of the former Raikage and Yunren executives also advocate military expansion. Therefore, they pay special attention to the strong and geniuses of the major Ninja villages. They send spies throughout the year to collect relevant information in the major Ninja villages. , And the young and promising cold wind is one of them. It''s just that because of the bad nickname of cold wind and moonlight running away many years ago, the intelligence personnel of Yunyin Village''s attention to cold wind has dropped by several levels. After all, who cares about a ninja who is good at escape? only The fourth generation of Lei Ying watched the moonlight running around, who was surrounded by Yun Ren and dared to shine a brutal sword. His expression was a bit violent. The **** intelligence department, their evaluation of Moonlight Cold Wind was completely wrong! But it doesn''t matter. After today, there will be no more moonlight running and moonlight tyrants, huh! The fourth generation of Lei Ying snorted, and the ground under his feet instantly cracked, and his huge body appeared behind Cold Wind like a teleport, hammering his temple fiercely. The fist hadn''t arrived, but the violent air wave carried by the fist had already taken the lead to oppress the cold wind''s head, giving him an illusion that he was inevitable. But the cold wind turned his head calmly, his eyes contemptuous: this is it? Ok? what happened? The four generations of Raikages expression changed slightly. When he entered the state of extreme speed, every move of the other relatives would become extremely slow in his eyes, as if someone else was in a negative three times the speed per hour, and he was positive three times the speed. The speed of the picture, the style of painting between the two is very different! Just like Yun Ren nearby, their eyes are still staying where they stood before, and their limbs are shaking slightly, as if a snail is moving, but the moonlight in front of him runs and his head is like''normal''. ''Slowly'' turned around, and his eyes naturally locked in his own eyes. The fourth generation of Raikage also felt a playfulness in the opponent''s eyes, as if to say: Just this? The four generations of Raiying''s heart was filled with fright and anger, and the speed of his fists suddenly increased, breaking through the waves of air, and bursting out dazzling sparks in the violent friction. Under Mars, relying on the response speed of the wave wind water gate, the cold wind easily captured the attack trajectory of the fourth generation of Raikage. Then he turned off the dynamic vision to light up the divine talent, and the endless power was like a volcanic eruption. Erupting from his body. Cold Wind made a fist with his right hand, condensing his whole body''s strange power and blasted it out. The air wave rolled, like an invisible slap coldly slapped on the face of the fourth generation of Raiking, and the hunting sound of his two moustaches. At this moment, the world seemed to be in absolute silence. In the eyes of the four generations of Raikage and Cold Wind, only each other was left, and there was no other person. boom! Amid the violent roar, the fists of the two collided in mid-air, like sparks hitting the moon, the earth cracked, dust was everywhere, and a huge ripple visible to the naked eye swept out of the two like a storm. The nearest little leader Yun Ren was swept away by the ripples without any resistance, and blood spurted wildly. Uchiha Itachi''s face changed slightly. He was fully on guard when he saw the disappearance of the fourth generation of Raikage, but he hadn''t noticed anything yet, and there was a ripple on his side as an impact. The attack is over? And was blocked by the captain? Uchiha Itachi took a breath, shocking the speed of the fourth generation Raikage, and thanking the captain for his reaction. Ripples hit his body, and Uchiha Itachi didn''t dare to be careless, so he quickly dodged backwards with the instant technique. As the nearby Yun Ren stood far away, they all reacted and dodged backwards. After a few breaths, the ripples dissipated and the dust settled. Everyone looked up, only to see two dark shadows appearing here and there for a while. Everyone could not see their faces or see them. The specific moves they played against could only see that the ground where the shadows appeared was cracked like an earthquake, leaving behind ugly traces like spider webs. "I didn''t expect Konoha to keep up with my normal speed besides Bofeng Shuimen." During the extremely fast offensive and defensive, the four generations of Raikage''s mentality slowly returned to calm, but the warfare in his heart was like a raging prairie fire, crazy. Burning. This cowhide is almost blown by you... The cold wind curled his mouth to show his disdain, but he couldn''t refute it. Because the fourth generation of Raikage has not yet used the Lei Dun Chakra mode, his speed is obviously not true. Extreme. However, the cold wind hasn''t reached the limit, he hasn''t opened the fairy mode, and he hasn''t used the Flying Thunder God, so even if the fourth generation of Raiking burst beans, he can still hold it! The only problem is that after turning off the dynamic vision, he can''t see the surrounding scenery clearly in extreme speed. Only the bronze face of the fourth generation Raikage that is kept at the same speed as him is clearly inverted under his eyes. . boom! boom! Bang bang bang! In the dull physical impact, Cold Wind and the Fourth Generation Raikage are like two humanoid groundbreakers, using their bodies as weapons, frantically attacking each other, **** to the flesh, and intersecting their legs and feet. A close match. Han Feng felt a little upset. He was using a strange power this time, and he was on par with the fourth-generation Raikage that did not use the Thunder Escape Chakra mode. How could this be reasonable? It would be great if it was Tsunade''s strange power. uu library Tsunade''s strange power is the number one in the real ninja world. Even the fourth generation Raikage with the Thunder Dunge Chakra mode is not comparable in pure power, but Tsunade is not as good as the fourth generation Raikage in terms of speed. Putting away the chaotic thoughts in his mind, the cold wind said coldly: "Four generations of Raikage, now you can listen to me well." "No, I''m not in the mood to talk to you now." The fourth generation of Raikage will be pushed out by the cold wind, but he doesn''t want to end the battle with his mouth! "I''m not discussing with you." A flicker of the cold wind retreated to a hundred meters away, and his hands were sealed: the technique of multiple shadow clones! Boom boom boom boom... A hundred shadow clones sprang out from the light smoke, and rushed into Tangren Village like tigers into a flock, but everyone wearing Yunren''s forehead was blown by a punch! In just a few breaths, flesh and blood were already floating near the entrance of Tangren Village. "Stop it to Lao Tzu!!" The fourth generation of Lei Ying''s eyes were about to split, and his roar burst into a burst of beans. Crackle! In the thunder, the dense blue thunder covered the bronze skin of the four generations of thunder like earthworms, and filled with a layer of bright blue light. Lei Dun Chakra mode. If the cold wind didn''t say anything, the first one was collected, and the collection failed. With this distraction, the cold wind saw a human-shaped lightning straddling his shadow clone, but within a few breathing times, his hundred shadow clones were all blown up. "It''s your turn, moonlight and cold wind!!" The four generations of Raikage shouted the name of Cold Wind, apparently recognized his strength, and prepared to kill him in one blow! "Thunder abuse level!!" In the whistling, a azure blue lightning suddenly pierced through a space of hundreds of meters before the cold wind. The cold wind hurriedly closed the divine power talent and illuminated the dynamic vision, only to barely capture the hand knife of the fourth generation of Raikage that was filled with dazzling thunder. I still have time. Under the god-level reflection of Bofeng Shuimen, the cold wind fluttered out five or six kunai engraved with his flying thunder **** technique, and at the same time opened the fairy mode. That''s it, go to hell! The four generations of Raikage raised his right hand high, and palmed it into a knife, carrying the power of the terrifying thunder to the cold wind. boom! ! ! The hand knife drew a azure blue semicircle in the air, and fell to the ground in a slightly embarrassed manner. The violent power instantly poured out, and cut the earth into a huge ravine half a meter wide and tens of meters long! "what happened" The fourth generation of Lei Ying, wearing a thunder coat, slowly raised his head in disbelief, and his gaze fell ten meters to the left. There, the cold wind was standing on a kunai stuck in the ground, and the whole person was exuding a wave of emotion. Immortal, the dusty breath of non-cannibalistic fireworks. "What just happened?" At the entrance of Tang Ren Village, Yun Ren, who had survived, stared blankly at the back of the fourth generation of Lei Ying. "Master Raikage''s thunder abuse level didn''t even hit the opponent?" "Is that Moonlight running faster than Master Raikage?" "Except for the yellow flash in the Ninja World, no one can beat Raikage-sama in speed!" "Is he a yellow flash?" All the clouds panicked. At the same time, Uchiha Itachi hid quietly and Mimi hid. He was pitiful. He just wanted to take advantage of the cold wind and the fourth generation Raikage to attack Yunren in order to affect the fourth generation Raikage''s mind, but he did not expect The plan wasn''t as fast as the change. The captain suddenly separated a hundred shadow clones and rushed into the Yunren group to kill, and then the four generations of Raiking killed the captain''s hundred shadow clones in an instant. Uchiha Itachi took a breath and thought to himself that if he had just shot Yun Ren... After Uchiha Itachi realized the gap between himself and the peak of the Ninja world, he decisively chose Gou Yibo! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 841： Use your own strengths to attack the enemys shortcomings Step on... The sound of hurried, stern footsteps came from Tangren Village densely. Looking around, countless ninjas wearing Yunyin Village guards gathered from the streets of Tangren Village like a sea of ??rivers and turned into people. sea. But the number of people has lost meaning for a ninja of the cold wind level. and so "stop!" Wearing a blue thunder and lightning coat, the fourth generation of Raikage made a decisive decision, and without looking back, he ordered, "Take away your companion''s body and return to Tangren Village immediately!" "Yes!" A group of Yunren followed the order, and after condensing the body of their companions, a swarm of bees went back to Tangren Village, flooded into the streets and roads, and broke into pieces. Soon, there were only four generations of Thunder Shadow and Han at the entrance of Tangren Village. The wind and Uchiha Itachi hiding in the dark. After the fairy mode was turned on, the celestial cold wind stood on the trait of Kuzma, calmly watching Yun Ren withdraw to Tangren Village, without making another move. After all, his purpose here was not to provoke a war, but to figure out why Yun Ren changed. The previous killings were just to deter the four generations of Raikage and fight for the rights of equal dialogue. But if you continue to kill and provocation, I am afraid it will be too much. Of course, this degree is difficult for ordinary people to grasp, and only a ninja like me can control it perfectly! Cold wind secretly praised himself in his heart, and decided to go back and write it down in his small diary book, and make an outgoing book in the future to earn him a fortune! "Very well, we are left now." The small eyeballs of the fourth generation Raikage stared fiercely into the cold wind, and the thunder and lightning coat on her body rose three inches like a super Saiyan, turning into thunder and lightning armor. boom! The thunder roared, and the four generations of thunder shadows turned into a human-shaped lightning, which instantly appeared in front of the cold wind''s face, and a elbow was rough against the cold wind''s throat! "too slow." The cold wind murmured slightly, then turned into an invisible wave of air and dissipated. It disappeared again... The fourth generation of Lei Ying turned his head and looked around, and saw an invisible air wave slowly bursting above a handful of Kuwu more than ten meters away, and then a figure fluttered down. Kunai...move instantly... Flying Thor? ! The fourth generation of Raikage''s pupils shrank, and the expression on his face suddenly became solemn, and said coldly: "It''s you!!" Before today, Hanfeng and the fourth generation of Raikage had not met, but many years ago, when the Anbu Sixth Squad was still the leader of the Ksitigarbha, they once accepted an assassination mission. The assassination target was after the death of the third generation Raikage, and Four generations of Raikage fights for power, the leader of Yunnin. But unfortunately, just when the operation was about to succeed, Kakashis Raeche was blocked by the sudden appearance of the eight-tailed pillar Ricky Rabbi, and the mission failed. After that, the cold wind rescued Kakashi, Shisui, and Jizo with the help of Thunder God. . At that time, Kirabi recognized that the technique used by Cold Wind was Temporal Ninjutsu Flying Thunder, but because he did not show his face, Yun Ren did not know his true identity. And now, the fourth generation of Raiking knew it. He even found out that Kirabi might have been kidnapped silently by this guy! "Four generations of Raikage, please stop temporarily!" The cold wind raised his head and shoulders his chest, his hands on his back, and he spoke with great momentum, "Tell me why you want to lead Yunren to invade Tangren Village, the country is facing fire!" "You know it in your heart!" The fourth generation of Lei Ying said violently, and the figure shook into a humanoid lightning and rushed over again. The cold wind continued to fly, but as soon as he landed on a nearby kuma, the human-shaped lightning rushed again with a lightning turn. The cold wind flew again, and the fourth generation Raikage turned again, chasing the cold wind frantically. Are you disgusting? The cold wind immediately threw out a large area of ??kunai to the surrounding area, expanding the flight range, and at the same time drew out the Kusana Sword and poured it into Xianshu Chakra. Crackle! The thunder burst, and the Kusanagi sword in Cold Wind''s hand was instantly occupied by the blue-violet thunder, and the dazzling thunder light almost enveloped the entire sword. "Four generations of Raikage, let me see if it is your thick skin or my sword!" The cold wind immediately danced a thunderous dance. Zizi! The dazzling Thunderman blade dragged a tens of meters long blue-purple sword light in the air, colliding heavily with the four generations of Leiying who turned into human-shaped lightning. Keng! Cool Record Literature In the dull sound of impact, the invincible Kusanaru sword was actually blocked by the fourth-generation Raikage''s hand knife. The thunder burst, and the thunderous ripples collided from the blade and the hand knife, and the sound was shocking. Can''t break the defense? The cold wind frowned slightly, which is not a good phenomenon. He immediately increased the infusion of the thunder attribute celestial technique Chakra, madly urging the Cao Naruto sword. At the same time, the fourth-generation Raikage on the opposite side was even more surprised than him! His thunderous abuse level at his peak state was blocked so easily? Are you kidding me? He gritted his teeth and increased his strength, desperately urging the lightning armor on his body, and was about to smash the opponent''s sword! As the strength of the two sides became heavier, the fourth generation of Raikage suddenly felt that there seemed to be an unparalleled sharpness in the blade of the other party. This sharpness was rubbing against his lightning like a chainsaw The armor will faintly invade his body. "Your sword...is it?" Ninja can withstand the thunder-abuse level of his peak state, and the sword that threatens his Lei Dun Chakra mode is probably only the legendary...Kusanaru sword! But what about Kusanaru sword? Still cut it off for you! ! "Come again!!" In the roar, the four generations of Raikage violently smashed the ground like a madman, one flashing back 100 meters, and then lasing at a faster and more terrifying speed. Boom! The air was overwhelmed, and he savagely knocked out a ring of air waves visible to the naked eye, and the harsh sound of wind and thunder continued to burst, from a hundred meters away, until the cold wind! "Thunder Abuse Level Chiyo Dance!!!" In the ring of air waves, the four generations of Raikage leaped high, with a knife in his palm, carrying a denser and more terrifying thunder power, slashing toward the cold wind like a meteor. The cold wind locked his pupils tightly, staring at the "Thunder Knife" that was getting closer and closer to his skull. This would cause him to have no strange power, plus the opponent''s ability to run, the speed and strength are far better than his own, but he dare not follow. On behalf of Lei Ying hard bar. Flying Thor! The cold wind fluttered five meters away, and the traits were extremely painful, avoiding the backhand stab of the fourth generation Raikage''s hand knife. Carrying the blue and purple "Xian Lei" Kusanaru sword broke through the air, it stabbed into the thunder and lightning armor of the fourth generation of Raikage in the sharp neighing sound like a viper! boom! The lightning armor on the fourth-generation Raikage instantly exploded and burst, wrapping the Kusanaru sword tightly like a quagmire! Ok? The fourth-generation Lei Ying, who had slashed with a knife in one hand, tightened his muscles. In his anger, before he could think about it, he half-turned his body and thundered his elbow into the cold wind: "Heavy current!" Having said that I won''t be hard with you...The cold wind, Lei Shen retreated to 20 meters away easily, and then the air wave broke up, he flew to the previous point again, and slammed the fourth generation Lei Ying with a sword. "Asshole, do you only dare to hide?" The fourth generation Raikage roared angrily, and a thunder and lightning fist slammed down. But when the fist was about to touch the blade, the cold wind flew away again. boom! The fourth generation of Lei Ying smashed the ground with a fist, completely chapped in a radius of tens of meters, revealing countless cobweb-like cracks. The cold wind frowned and watched the nearby trait Kuwu fall into the crack, and said casually: "Four generations of Raikage, your strengths against the enemy''s shortcomings, isn''t it right?" The four generations of Raikage suffocated This... nothing wrong. But he is just furious! After all, what the power ninja likes most is to play hard with people. If you don''t play with him, it''s like a small movie suddenly changed its style and turned into an animal world. Who can bear this grievance? But in the current situation, the fourth generation of Raiking couldn''t control it. His speed was indeed fast, but the opponent had Flying Thunder God, completely ignoring the space, and his speed would be difficult to hit the opponent no matter how fast. Unless it is exhausted with him, exhausted to his exhaustion. However, the use of the Lei Dun Chakra mode is also very expensive, and the fourth generation of Raikage is not sure that he has consumed the other party. "Four generations of Raikage, now you seem to be calmer." Seeing that the opponent hadn''t attacked immediately, Hanfeng immediately said, "Let''s talk." Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 842： 8 people are missing So strong! The captain is so strong! ! Itachi Uchiha, who was watching the battle in the dark, stared closely at the cold wind''s figure, his face that had not seen expressions all the year round was full of shock at the moment. It was able to fight to this level with the fourth-generation Raikage that turned on the Lei Dun Chakra mode, and even faintly gained the upper hand, Uchiha Itachi''s three views were almost refreshed by the cold wind. "...Let''s talk." The voice of the cold wind pulled Uchiha Itachi''s mind back. This is ready to negotiate... Uchiha Itachi is busy hiding himself more concealed, for fear that they will fight another battle after the negotiation is not smooth, then the fourth generation Raikage who has calmed down will most likely notice his existence! Although Uchiha Itachi could not help the captain in the battle, he never wanted to cause him trouble. "At this point, what can we talk about!" The fourth generation of Lei Ying snorted coldly with an unhappy expression on his face, but the thunder armor on his body slowly extinguished, leaving only a thin layer to cover his body surface. Although you said dont want it, your body is still very honest... Han Feng smiled in his heart, but a touch of sincerity appeared on his face, and solemnly asked: Of course there are talks! Four generations of Raikage, please be sure Tell us why you personally led the Yunren army to appear here!" "the reason?" The fourth generation of Raikage''s small eyeballs stared at the cold wind, and said angrily, "Of course it is because of the good things you have done Konoha!" "What good thing did the four generations of Raikage refer to?" The cold wind asked without shame. "..." The fourth generation of Lei Ying rumbling, and the lightning armor suddenly skyrocketed again. "Four generations of Raikage, please stay calm and not restless." Cold Wind looked sincere, "I really don''t know!" "My righteous brother Kirabi!" Fourth Generation Raikage said angrily. "Kiraby?" The cold wind asked inexplicably, "What happened to him?" "He was kidnapped by you Konoha Ninja!" The fourth generation Raikage clenched his fists with both hands, his thunder and lightning armor crackled and exploded, and his momentum described in one word: thick! "impossible!" Cold Wind denied this claim without saying a word. But his heart was suspiciously tight, because he knew that Bofeng Shuimen had set a big plan to capture the nine big-tailed beasts, unify the world of Ninja, and bring peace to thousands of households, and this plan has been implemented. Now Sanwei Renzhuli Konoha is with Yotorui Zhuli! Therefore, it is very likely that Bofeng Shuimen will secretly capture Rabbi Yaoju Riki! So Cold Wind said awe-inspiringly: "I would swear with family honor, Konoha will never do such a thing!" "I don''t believe what you said!" Raikage of the fourth generation roared savagely, "Unless you Konoha open the door and let me investigate!!" "This kind of unreasonable request, I can refuse you now!" Han Feng hummed. "Then I will personally lead the army into Konoha!" The fourth generation Lei Ying grinned. Just rely on you? The cold wind laughed softly: "Is the four generations of Raikage dreaming? During the Third Ninja World War, Shayin Village, Wuyin Village, Yanyin Village, and your Yunyin Village invaded Konoha, but The result? I dont need to say more? What''s more, now Shayin Village and Konoha have formed an alliance, and Yanyin Village has a feud with you. As for Wuyin Village, the last time we Konoha held the Zhongren joint selection test. The hidden village also sent people to participate, do you know what this means?" The fourth generation of Lei Ying''s eyebrows trembled, and said angrily: "So what? Will I be afraid of Yunyin Village?!" I don''t know if you are afraid, but I know that many people in Yunyin Village will die. Cold wind knew that there would be no results anymore, so he changed the subject and asked Konoha ninja who had come here to negotiate a few days ago. "They are dead." The fourth generation Raikage sneered and threw out a scroll, said, "Go back and tell the fourth generation of Hokage, don''t let people who are overpowered appear in front of me, they will die!" You are really arrogant! The cold wind took over the scroll, showing killing intent, but finally restrained it. "Itachi, let''s go." Cold Wind said. "Yes." Uchiha Itachi, who had been hiding for a long time, sprang out and quickly rushed behind Hanfeng. The fourth generation of Raikage''s small eyes narrowed slightly, as if he was thinking about whether he could catch Uchiha Itachi now. But the cold wind didn''t give him a chance, he grabbed Uchiha Itachi''s wrist, and a flying thunder **** disappeared in place. ... Two or three seconds later, the cold wind had brought Uchiha Itachi back to the border between Yu and Huo. "Captain, is Kirabi important to Yunyin Village?" Uchiha Itachi asked after confirming that they were completely out of danger. "Kiraby is the eight-tailed man of Yunyin Village." As the cold wind explained, he took out a small diary book and wrote the process of this mission, emphatically describing that he was alone in Longtan Tiger''s Den with an oil bottle. , Great feat of fighting the evil tiger and tiger! Serious people should write diaries like this! "Renzhuli?" The face of Uchiha Itachi who was next to him changed. No wonder the fourth generation Raikage personally led a large army and soldiers to the fire country. You must know that for the major ninja villages, the tail beast is a nuclear bomb-level strategic weapon and is the top priority! It''s strange that Yunyin Village is not in a hurry when the eight-tailed Zhuli is missing! "That..." Uchiha Itachi glanced at the cold wind who was writing his diary hesitantly, he didn''t know whether he should continue to ask. Hanfeng guessed what he wanted to ask, but at this time he was writing...No, he wanted to know the answer himself. Logically speaking, given the position of the cold wind in the hearts of Konoha and Bofeng Mizumon, if the latter really finds a chance to capture the Yaojin Zhuli, he will be notified more or less, but in reality it is not. Doesn''t he love me anymore? Han Feng''s heart sank, and the diary is not good! After writing the diary, the two worried people rushed to the temporary station, and they were surrounded by a large group of worms before they went far. Buzzing... The insects that obscured the sky quickly condensed in the air, revealing the black figure of the oil girl. "Cold Wind, have you found out the reason for Yun Ren''s change?" You Nvzhihei asked directly. "It has been found out that the reason for Yun Ren''s change was the disappearance of Rabbi Rabbi, the eight-tailed person. Raikage 4 suspects that it was done by our four generations, so he led the army to invade Konoha and rescue Rabbi. "Cold Wind Road. "The fourth generation of Raikage is also in Tangren Village?" You Nvzhi Hei''s voice sank, this is a cruel person! The cold wind nodded his head: "Yeah, I still played against him, the opponent is really strong, almost catching up with me!" Yu Nvzhihei subconsciously nodded in agreement, then couldn''t help rolling her eyes when she reacted, but it was a pity that others couldn''t see her wearing sunglasses. Yu Nvzhi Hei asked helplessly about another thing: "Where are the people I sent to Tangren Village before?" "Sorry, they had sacrificed when I went." The cold wind took out the scroll, which contained the body of his companion. Yu Nvzhihei sighed, took the scroll and said: "I will send the information back to the village, cold wind, thank you very much." ... Meeting room in Tangren Village Office Building. After the fourth generation of Raikage rushed back from the village gate, several Yunren high-level officials couldn''t help but said: "Four generations, I heard that Konoha Ninja is coming again? And they killed many of us?" "The Konoha ninja who can''t help himself, no matter how many come, he will die!" "It''s not necessarily." The fourth generation of Lei Ying faintly looked at the high-level Yun Ren who was talking, and asked angrily, "Elder Yi Yun, tell me information about Moonlight and Cold Wind!" "Moonlight and cold wind?" Elder Yiyun groaned slightly, and said, "He is the patriarch of the Moonlight Clan, nicknamed Moonlight Run, who is good at five-attribute ninjutsu and Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship, and possesses the ability to hide through the blood and continue the boundary. He is a relatively difficult ninja. " "It''s more difficult? Is it just that?" The fourth generation of Raikage stared at him, his small eyes stunned with the sense of sight of a big copper bell. Elder Yiyun felt immense pressure inexplicably, cold sweat spread from his back, but he pretended to be calm, nodded slightly and said: "This is the information sent back from Konoha. What''s wrong? Is it the moonlight and cold wind just outside?" "Yes, it''s him!" The fourth generation of Lei Ying still stared at him. "Then he should have died in the hands of the fourth generation, right?" another Yun Ren senior asked. "No! I can''t kill him!" Fourth Generation Lei Ying shook his head solemnly. "How is it possible?" Elder Yiyun was shocked, wondering whether it was the fourth generation that left his hands? But immediately he shook his head. If the fourth generation allowed the Moonlight Cold Wind to escape because of keeping their hands, why should he ask himself about the information of the Moonlight Cold Wind? Obviously, it must be because the Moonlight Cold Wind is extremely powerful, so powerful that even four generations can''t help him, so... Elder Yiyun oozes cold sweat on his forehead. "It seems you are not stupid." When the fourth generation of Raikage saw him, he knew that the other party had guessed it, and snorted, "When Moonlight Cold Wind fought me, he used strange power, the **** of thunder, and possessed the Kusanaru sword. His speed, his reaction, and his strength , Not under the yellow flash! Elder Yiyun, tell me what is going on? No one knows why Konoha has the second yellow flash!!" "Flying Thunder God?" "How is it possible? Konoha has a second ninja who can use Thunder God?" "What are you kidding?!" Several Yunren high-level executives were frightened and angry As for Elder Yiyun, he was directly depressed. You ask me, then who am I asking? I''m just a middle-aged bald man sitting in the office in charge of intelligence sorting. The specific information collection is the spy who is undercover in Konoha. You ask him, I ask what I do? ! Elder Yiyun had a lot of dissatisfaction in his heart, but facing the angry four generations of Raikage, he did not dare to refute, and humbled his head to apologize: "Four generations, I''m sorry, it''s a mistake in my work!" The fourth generation of Lei Ying said coldly: "Then don''t hurry up to collect all the intelligence of Moonlight Cold Wind!!" "Yes!" Elder Yiyun responded loudly. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 843： The heart of Uchiha Tomitake Late that night, Yu Nvzhihei sent the information back to Konoha through a special channel. After receiving the information, Hafeng Mizumon immediately called a group of high-level consultants such as Sarutobi Hizaki, Uchiha Tomitake, and Nara Yoshihisa, the ninja class leader, to hold an emergency meeting. In the small meeting room, Bo Feng Shuimen took the lead to deliver a speech, saying: "The intelligence sent back by Zhihei shows that Yun Ren moved because of the disappearance of Rabbi the eight-tailed manzhu. The fourth generation of Raikage Ai suspected that we kidnapped him, so he went to war. ." "The eight-tailed man Zhuli is missing?" Uchiha Fumaks heart sank. Ninja knows that Uchiha Madara used to control the tail beast with the writing wheel eyes. Shouldn''t these four generations of Raikage think that the Uchiha clan kidnapped Kirabi? Uchiha Tomitake suddenly became worried. "Four generations?" Sarutobi Rizhan looked at Bofeng Shuimen, with a hint of inquiry in his eyes. He knew of Bofeng Shuimen''s plan to collect the tail beasts, so he was worried that Bofeng Shuimen had really captured Kiraby. Nara Lukisa also looked at Hafeng Shuimen, his eyes also with a hint of doubt. Bo Feng Shuimen smiled bitterly and shook his head, indicating that he had not done this before, and then asked: "Lu Jiu, what do you think?" If it were not for the fourth generation... Nara Shikajiu said, "Could it be Akatsuki?" "Is that the rebel organization that Shisui undercover?" After Uchiha Tomitake was promoted to consultant, he knew some of Akatsuki''s intelligence, but he didn''t know about Akatsuki''s attempt to collect the nine big-tailed beasts and resurrect the ten-tailed beast. "Why did they kidnap Kirabi?" Uchiha Tomitake puzzled. Nara Shika looked at Hafeng Mizuno. Bo Feng Shuimen didn''t hide it, saying: "Akatsuki''s goal is to collect the nine big-tailed beasts and destroy the five big Ninja villages before establishing a new order and rebuilding peace." what are you saying? Uchiha Tomitake was dumbfounded. What kind of international joke is this? Collect the nine big-tailed beasts and destroy the five ninja villages? Among other things, on Konoha''s side, your yellow flash wave Fengshuimen, his ninjutsu professor Sarutobi Hitoshi, and your middleman, Jiraiya, one of the three ninjas, which one is not famous The legendary powerhouse? Moreover, Shishui and himself, who opened the kaleidoscope, and the cold wind that blocked his Suzano sword, are also the combat power standing at the top of the pyramid! Let alone Konohas major ninja families, the Hyuga, Uchiha, Sarutobi, Nara, Akudo, Yamanaka, Yume, Inuzuka... Such a powerful Konoha can be destroyed by your rebel organization if it wants to be destroyed? Uchiha Tomitake was worried about the wisdom of Akatsuki''s leader. At this time, Sarutobi Rischi asked: "Four generations, should Ai also know the information about Akatsuki?" Bo Feng Shuimen nodded: "Yes, I passed the information of Akatsuki to the shadows of the various Ninja villages a few years ago. It is impossible for Ai to not know." "But he still suspects that Konoha did it." Uchiha Tomitake withdrew his mind from the Akatsuki organization, and frowned again, "Four generations, four generations of Raikage doubt us Uchiha clan?" "There is no mention of the Uchiha clan in the intelligence." Bo Feng Mizumen shook his head. Uchiha Futake breathed a sigh of relief. "How are the four generations going to deal with this matter?" Nara Luji asked. "I am going to go to the border in person and have a good chat with Ai." Bo Feng Shui said. "Four generations, will this be dangerous?" a consultant asked worriedly. "Don''t worry, the four generations are yellow flashes, and no one in the Ninja world can keep him." Sarutobi Rizen Old God was lighting up the fireworks and took a beautiful sip. "Four generations, let me go with you." Nara Shikajiu said. Bo Feng Shuimen has no objection, after all, this is the person with the highest IQ around him, and then he looks at Sarutobi Rizu, saying: Three generations, you will draw another 5,000 elite ninjas from the major families, just in case! " "Understood." Sarutobi nodded. Then Hafeng Mizuno looked at Uchiha Tomitake, and said, "Consultant Futake, let Shisui follow." "Shisui?" Uchiha Tomitake was startled, then nodded, "I''ll notify him." He didn''t respond directly, because he had his own worries, that is, Shishui''s kaleidoscope vision problem! But Bo Feng Shuimen didn''t care, and smiled: "Then tomorrow afternoon at three o''clock, we will leave on time!" ... When everyone left, Bo Feng Shuimen sat alone in the conference room with a thoughtful expression. Although Akatsuki has the highest possibility of capturing Kirabi at present, other possibilities, such as the abyss, cannot be ruled out. Judging from the intelligence retrieved by the cold wind, the abyss does not seem to want to see Akatsuki resurrecting the ten tails, so it is entirely possible for the abyss to capture Kirabi. Without the eight tails in Kirabis body, then even if Akatsuki succeeds in capturing it by luck The other eight-tailed beasts could not resurrect the ten-tailed beasts. Of course, Yanyin Village is also possible! Yanyin Village and Yunyin Village have a great feud. The three generations of the earth shadow Ohnoki have enough motivation and strength to kidnap the eight-tailed man Zhuli, and then frame Konoha, waiting for the opportunity to profit! This old fox can definitely do such a thing! Just thinking about it according to this line of thought, Wuyin Village seems to be suspect. Bo Feng Shuimen sighed, and the moment his breath dissipated, his figure suddenly disappeared without a trace. ... The night is deep. After Uchiha Fumitake came back, he immediately knocked on the door of Shimizu''s house. "Who?" Shishui, who was awakened, walked out in his pajamas, "Patriarch?" Uchiha Tomitake said: "I''ll make a long story short, Shisui, tomorrow the four generations are going to the border between Tang and Huo to meet the four generations of Raikang. He wants to bring you." "I see, I will leave for the assembly on time." Shisui agreed without thinking. Uchiha Tomitake feels that the water is still floating, and you agree without thinking about it? Are you too iron or blind? "Shishui, you should know the disadvantages of the kaleidoscope better than anyone else. If you go to the border this time, nothing will happen, but there may also be a big battle. Your eyes..." Speaking of this, Uchiha Tomitake was startled, yeah, your glasses... where are your glasses? Seeing Uchiha Tomitake''s expression, Shisui knew that he couldn''t hide it, and smiled: "Patriarch, my kaleidoscope writing wheel eye has no sequelae." Are you kidding me too? There are no sequelae of kaleidoscope writing round eyes? Then you dont want to open Suzano nohu when you want to open it, Suzano nohu that you want to open for as long as you want? You think you are Madara Uchiha! Uchiha Tomitake stared at Shisui closely, and asked with some difficulty after half the rate, "Is this true?" Shishui nodded. Uchiha Tomitake quickly asked, "How did you do it?" Shisui promised to go through Hafeng Shuimen, unable to tell the secrets of the first generation cells, so he vaguely reminded: "The same as Uchiha belt soil." Uchiha belt soil... Yes, Uchiha brought the soil also opened the kaleidoscope to write round eyes, then he... Uchiha Tomitake''s expression was a bit ugly. Well, a betrayer knows how to solve the sequelae of the kaleidoscope writing round eyes, and Shisui in the clan also knows, but as the patriarch of the Uchiha clan, he doesn''t know it. Where does he make sense? "How on earth did Shishui do it! Tell me!" Uchiha Tomitake asked with a calm face. If he did not turn on the kaleidoscope writing wheel, he could not ask, but the problem is that he has already opened the kaleidoscope writing wheel, and he has used it several times, and I really feel the power of the kaleidoscope writing wheel. , This kind of power made him linger, and made him dream back at midnight countless times. He longed for this kind of powerful power forever! Had it not been for his strong self-discipline and blindness to restrain him, he would have drove Suzuo Nenghu to the sky and the moon side by side! "Patriarch, I promised for four generations to keep this secret." Shisui lowered his head and dared not look directly at Uchiha Tomitake''s fiery gaze. "what did you say?" Uchiha Tomitakes heart instantly froze: The secret that the patriarch of the Uchiha clan didnt know, even an outsider known as Hafengshuimen? Unreasonable! ! "Patriarch, you can''t do it even if you know it." Shisui looked at Uchiha Fudake hesitantly. Uchiha Tomitake is not stupid. From this sentence, he quickly guessed a possibility: Does it take something to crack the drawbacks of kaleidoscope writing round eyes and such a thing is only available in the fourth generation? In other words, even if he knew this method from the water stop, he could not completely solve his kaleidoscope shortcomings. The four generations should know from the cold wind that they opened the kaleidoscope to write round eyes, why didn''t he help me solve the drawbacks of the kaleidoscope to write round eyes? Is he always wary of my Uchiha clan? No, if so, why should he help stop the water? "The patriarch?" Shisui looked at Uchiha Tomitake worriedly, "Are you okay?" What do you think? Uchiha Tomitake took a deep breath to restore his majestic face, and said, "It''s okay, it''s getting late, go to bed." After speaking, he turned and left. n. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 844： Chi Funny 9 Tail Fox At noon the next day. Naruto, who slept on three poles until the sun, got up lazily from the bed, feeling listless. Recently, Bo Feng Shuimen was busy working late and didnt see anyone all day long; Jiu Xinnai went out of the village on a mission and didnt see anyone all the time; the cold wind also left the village and still didnt see anyone all the time, Naruto felt like he was just The stocked fox... Uh, why do you use the word fox? Naruto came to the toilet to wash his face, then stroked the fox whiskers on both sides of his cheeks. He used to be curious why he had such fox whiskers on his mouth. Now, he knows. It''s all the fault of the nine lamas! Naruto hummed out of the toilet. There was no one at home during the day. Should I have instant noodles for lunch or eat ramen? But the money is not enough... Naruto opened the door of his parents'' bedroom and walked in hehe. A few minutes later, Naruto came out of the bedroom with great spirits, and walked down with his feet and humming a weird la la la, and went to the living room to take a look. "Old dad?" Naruto guilty-heartedly covered his small trouser pocket and smiled dryly, "Dad, are you not going to work today?" Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and said: "Naruto, come here, let me introduce to you, this is Senior Kakashi." Naruto found out that there was still a young man with white hair sitting on the sofa. He looked familiar, and hurriedly shouted, "Senior Kakashi." "Naruto, Kakashi will take care of your life in the next few days, you have to listen to him, you know?" Bo Feng Shui said. Take care of my life? Naruto looked at Kakashi blankly, then at Bo Feng Shui Men, and asked in surprise, "Dad, are you going to travel far?" Bo Feng Shuimen nodded: "I''m going to the border. Your mother and Teacher Hanfeng are not in the village either, so..." "No! I can take care of myself!" Naruto was suddenly excited. He is not against Kakashi, mainly because he can play alone... No, mainly because Bo Feng Shuimen entrusted him to others to take care of him so suddenly, it is strange, after all, he is not a three-year-old child, and he has Those who have hands and feet, are you afraid that you won''t be able to eat the warm Yile Ramen? "It''s up to you." Bo Feng Shuimen said sternly. Naruto rolled his eyes, and I will go out to play as soon as you leave! After a silent lunch, Bo Feng Shuimen gave Kakashi a look, and then left the house. Naruto lay on the sofa with Erlang''s legs tilted and looked at Kakashi who was sitting aside reading from time to time. His eyes rolled and turned, and suddenly he covered his stomach and shouted, "Oh, it hurts! I''m going to the bathroom." Speaking of Naruto, he ran towards the second floor. Kakashi turned a page of Xiaohuang Man, without any intention of stopping it. "What, got rid of it so easily?" Naruto, who came to the second floor, saw that Kakashi didn''t follow him, and he was happy with his arms on his hips. He came to the balcony on the second floor and was about to jump off, but suddenly there was a sound of...a fox in his mind. "Naruto, don''t jump!" Nine Lama shouted in the sealed world. "Why?" Naruto asked. After more than a year, he has mastered how to respond to the Nine Lamas with spiritual thoughts. "Look down for yourself." The old nine lama snorted. Naruto leaned on the railing and looked at it, and saw Kakashi sitting on the steps in front of his house reading a book, the same posture as in the living room! When did he come out? Naruto was startled. "Naruto, I can help you." Nine Lama began to seduced daily. Over the past year or so, the nine lamas have changed a lot from the non-violent non-cooperation at the very beginning, and then became annoyed by Naruto and reluctantly ridiculed each other, and then to the daily temptation of today. Of course, the nine lamas themselves have not changed. Noticed. "What can you do?" Naruto asked in his heart. "Using the shadow clone, it is impossible for the ninja below to separate the shadow clone." Nine Lama said. Naruto''s eyes lit up: "Why didn''t I expect it." The technique of multiple shadow clones! Bang bang bang... In the series of roars, dozens of Naruto crowded on the balcony. Kakashi heard the movement and raised his head indifferently. When he saw it, he couldn''t help but jump. Clone? No, this is a shadow clone! 135 Chinese Naruto can actually separate so many shadow clones? After thinking, dozens of Naruto on the balcony started to move. "let''s go!" "on!" The Naruto screamed and jumped off the balcony, rushing out in all directions. Kakashi immediately put away the little yellow book, took out a cane, and his figure turned into an afterimage to chase these shadow avatars, knocking them all up. Three minutes have passed since all this was done. But Kakashi did not find Naruto''s body. not good! Kakashi hurriedly returned home and found a piece of paper on the balcony with a line of ugly capitals written on it twistedly: I''m out to play, don''t come to me! There is also an expression at the back: (??) "Smelly boy!" Kakashi crumpled the paper into a ball and began to follow the traces to find the whereabouts of Naruto''s deity. ... A few streets away, Naruto was holding the back of his head with both hands, looking left and right, and exclaimed in his heart: "Hey, nine lama, I just ran out of the mountain with the help of teacher Hanfeng''s Tiaohu Lishan, it has nothing to do with you, so I will not promise you anything!" "Since you said so, I can''t help you, but..." Nine Lama smiled, "The one named Kakashi is Shangren. He will soon follow the trail of your departure to catch up." "How is this?" Naruto was unhappy. "I can help you." Nine Lama said happily, "Naruto, as long as you do me a small favor, I can help you get rid of him." "What is busy?" Naruto asked cautiously. "I have been locked in your body for many years, and I want to go outside and see." The Nine Lama said in a melancholy tone, "Just go to the place where you used to train." "Nanhe River?" Naruto is familiar with that place, he nodded without thinking, "No problem!" In the depths of the sealed world, the nine lamas who were locked up in the iron jail grinned, and the treacherous smile appeared in the vertical pupils. Now that Bofeng Shuimen goes to the border, Kushina cannot return within a few days. The still water and the cold wind are not there. There is only one ordinary ninja named Kakashi next to Naruto. This is definitely a once in a lifetime. Time to escape! He has planned everything, the first step is to trick Naruto into Nanhe River! Nanhe River is where Naruto often trains and is his comfort zone, so he only talks about Nanhe River. Naruto has a 99% chance of agreeing! Once Naruto arrives at Nanhe River, the nine lamas can proceed to the second step, tempting him to visit a nearby village. Think about it, Naruto is out of the village. Its boring to go home just around Nanhe River. Its better to go to the nearby villages to take a look and play. Anyway, your parents are not at home and you have pockets. money. With Naruto''s carefree personality, there is an 80% chance that he will agree! When they arrive in the nearby villages, the nine lamas can continue to seduce them and lead Naruto to **** step by step! And the reality is as expected by the nine lamas, Naruto agreed to go to Nanhe River! The nine lama immediately told Naruto the way to get rid of Kakashi, that is, to continue to use the shadow clone to distract Kakashi''s attention. After listening to the advice of the nine lamas, Naruto was not happy: "What? In the end, didn''t I use my shadow clone and the cold wind teacher to adjust the tiger away from the mountain? You are completely helpless!" "..." Nine Lama said, "You promised, go to Nanhe River!" "No, there is nothing fun in Nanhehe." Naruto separated three hundred shadow avatars after letting them run around the village, they went to the street to play. How can it be repaired! ! ! Sealing the world, the nine lamas were half-dead by the popularity, and madly slammed their heads into prison: "Naruto, you bastard! I will never let you go!! When I come out, I must eat you!!! " Naruto doesn''t listen, and Wang Ba chants. ... Deep in the dense forest outside Konoha Village. Hafeng Mizumon, Nara Kajiu, Shisui, and five thousand ninjas selected from various ninja families stood silently in all directions. Hyuga, Uchiha, Akimi, Yamanaka, Nara, Inuzuka, Yuenome, Sarutobi, and even the Moonlight clan sent ninjas. After Bo Feng Shuimen looked around, he smiled and said, "Go!" Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 845： undercurrent The name of Tianzhiguo. In the spacious and concise quiet room, Osamaru, Uchiha Shin, Shennong, and Iwa Shinobu, who owns the steel escape blood, are sitting on the tatami and enjoying delicious cuisine. Two years ago, Osamaru took Uchiha Shinobu and left Otonin Village to look for Hiruho. The cold wind took out his old Wo Otonin Village before long. After that, Hafeng Shuimen even sent the Anbu into Otonin Village ruthlessly. Uproot the people from Dashemaru and kill them! After that, Hafeng Mizumon also wrote to Daimyo Tanokuni as Hokage, and vaguely reminded him not to collude with Oshamaru any more, otherwise he will take the consequences! Unfortunately, Tanokunis daimyo has long been replaced by Osamarus subordinates, and the letter written by Hao Feng Shuimen is destined to be useless. So a year later, when Konoha cancelled surveillance of Otonin Village, Daimyo Tanokuni calmly arranged Otonin Village''s subordinates into Otonin Village. Now, Otonin Village has returned to Otonin Village. Embrace! At this moment, Tian Zhiguo knelt in front of Oshemaru, whispering to report the latest information from neighboring countries: "Oshemaru, intelligence from the black market, the fourth generation of Raikages brother Kirabi is missing, Yun Yin The village suspected that it was kidnapped by Konoha, so the fourth generation of Raikage personally led Yunren''s army to occupy Tangren Village, threatening to invade Konoha and rescue Kirabi, but somehow, they have not done anything these days." Da She Maru swallowed an egg, frowning slightly: Kirabi... This guy is the eight-tailed force of Yunyin Village, and he can perfectly control the tail beast. Can capture him silently... Could it be Akatsuki? They have already started collecting tail beasts? Da She Wan''s eyes are unfixed. Shennong next to him was overjoyed: With Yunyin Villages military strength, Konoha would be in great trouble if he invaded the Fire Country with all his strength, and the most important thing was... "What''s the reaction from Konoha?" Osha Maru put away his thoughts and asked calmly. "The daimyo of the country of fire was very angry, and wrote a severely worded letter of condemnation to the daimyo of all countries, including me." Daimyo Tanokuni took out a letter and handed it to Oshemaru, and continued, "Other than that, Konoha''s four generations of Naruto led five thousand ninjas to the border." Bofeng Water Gate...huh! Oshemaru showed an irreverent expression, and then opened the letter from the daimyo of the country of fire. "Dashewan, do we want to have a kick?" Shennong looked over, his eyes flickering coldly. In his opinion, Dashemaru formed an alliance with Wuyin Village and Shayin Village, plus the two villages of Otonin and Kongnin, if they could form an alliance with Yunyin Village to invade the country of fire... Shennong trembled with excitement. But Oshemaru looked at the letter of the Daimyo of Fire Country with relish: reading the wording in the letter, it does not seem to be written by a feminine person at all, it must be a ghostwriter, huh! "Dashewan?" Shennong looked at him dissatisfied, "I''m asking you something!" Oshemaru looked away from the letter paper, glanced at him lightly, and said, "We acted according to the original plan." "Why? Wouldn''t it be better to form an alliance with Yunyin Village to invade the country of fire?!" Shennong said angrily. Da She Maru sneered and said, "Don''t be naive, Shayin Village and Wuyin Village will not fight Konoha at this stage." Shennong''s heart sank and asked, "But didn''t you form an alliance with them?" "Shayin Village and Konoha are also alliances! Shennong, you have to know that the meaning of the alliance is to tear up, so don''t have too much hope for Shayin Village and Wuyin Village." Dashemaru was disdainful. Smiled. "According to you, I shouldn''t believe you either?" Shennong threatened coldly. "Who knows? Ha ha ha ha..." In the low, gloomy, hoarse sneer, Da She Wan stretched out his tongue and licked his face, and said, "Perhaps, I will stab you at a critical moment. You have to be conscious, Shennong." Shennong felt a chill on his back at that time: this poisonous snake! ! If it weren''t for him and the Kornin Village and Konoha behind him, Shennong wouldn''t even want to cooperate with Oshemaru at all! Although Uchiha Shinobu and Iwa Shinobu next to them heard such superb content, they all pretended not to hear them and ate their dishes silently. Uchiha Shin is now thinking about improving his strength, so that he can escape Osha Maru. Let alone Yan Shinobu, he is a prisoner who has been sealed with Chakra and wanted on the black market. His life and death are uncertain. How can he care about the national affairs of other countries? When the atmosphere fell into dullness, Daimyo Tanokuni said, "Master Oshamaru, what do I need to do?" Dashemaru smiled and said: "Write to the daimyo of the country of fire, and help him condemn Yunyin Village''s actions." "Yes!" Tian Zhiguo ran to write a letter after answering. After half the payment, Shen Nong, who suppressed his chill, said: "Oshe Maru, can the Konoha collapse plan include Yunyin Village?" Dashemaru shook his head and refused, sternly: "Four generations of Raikage are grumpy, self-serving, and defiant. We will reveal the plan to him. We are likely to be countered, so don''t have any contact with him, Shennong!" What is up to you? How can it be repaired! ! The trembling Shennong turned his head unwillingly, lest he could get angry when he saw Dashewan. ... at the same time. Located deep underground in a certain place in the country of fire, a torrent of paper flew quickly through the deep and dark underground tunnel, and soon came to an empty underground space. The dim lights lit up, revealing a huge withered tree that looked like a devil. Under the dead tree, Nagato was sitting in a wheelchair, with dim red hair, withered face, thin and skinny figure. Behind him, stood six puppets wearing black windbreakers with red clouds. "You are back, Xiao Nan." Nagato looked up at the torrent of paper in the air. "problem occurs." A torrent of paper condensed a cold figure waving wings in the air, "Nagato, Kirabi is missing!" "The eight-tailed man Zhuli is missing?" Nagato put his hands on both sides of the wheelchair and frowned, "Who did it?" "The information circulating in the black market is said to be made by Konoha, but the fire country daimyo denied this claim." Xiaonandao. Nagato bowed his head and muttered, "Konoha really has no motive to do this." Even if Bofeng Shuimen wants to prevent him from collecting the nine big-tailed beasts, he only needs to protect the nine-tailed human Zhuli, there is no need to risk offending Yunyin Village to capture the eight-tailed human Zhuli. "What''s the situation outside now?" Nagato asked. "The yellow flash wave feng shui gate has taken people to the border. In its current form, it is still impossible to confirm whether a war will break out." Xiao Nan said. "Moonlight and cold wind." Nagato looked at Xiao Nan nervously. "He is also at the border." Xiao Nan moved in his heart and said in surprise, "Nagato, do you want to invade Konoha?" "If you want to catch Kyuubi, you can only take advantage of it now!" Nagato slowly closed his eyes. At the same time, Tiandao Payne, who was standing behind him, opened his eyes, lowered his head and looked at the ring on the thumb of his right hand with affection, and a strange wave swept out like ripples. Xiao Nan danced with both hands, manipulating the paper to push Nagato''s wheelchair to the other end of the dead tree. More than ten seconds later, a dark image of thinking appeared in front of Tiandao Payne. "Payne, what''s the matter?" Jue said with a grin on the pitcher plant, speaking to Bai Jue. "Confirm the whereabouts of the nine-tailed man Zhuli at the fastest speed." Heavenly Dao Payne instructed lightly. "Nine-tailed man Zhuli?" Hei Jue said in a deep voice I thought you were going to ask me about the eight-tailed man Juli. " "You know?" Tendo Payne narrowed his eyes and wondered whether it was Uchiha who kidnapped Yaojin Juli with the soil? Unexpectedly, Hei Jue shrugged and said, "I don''t know." Humph! Tiandao Payne waved his thoughts without saying a word. Xiaonan pushed the wheelchair out of the dead tree and asked, "Will Uchiha bring the soil?" Tiandao Payne said blankly: "It''s not him, it''s the abyss." "Abyss..." Xiao Nan''s heart sinks slightly. For this organization, they still have too little information! "Anyway, let''s master the whereabouts of the nine-tailed man Zhuli." Tiandao Payne slowly closed his eyes. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 846： Initial negotiation ... On the edge of a deserted, secluded, and inaccessible island, Uchiha takes the earth, Zee, and Shirazetsu avatars, A Fei, stand side by side on the towering and steep cliffs, looking quietly at the end of the sea like a man''s stone. There, the two superpowers are about to collide fiercely. After half the payment, the black-robed man standing in the middle asked, "What did Nagato say?" "He wants me to confirm the specific whereabouts of the nine-tailed man Zhuli." Hei Jue replied. "That''s the case, I want to take advantage of Yunyin Village and Konoha to take the nine-tailed man Juli, smart." The black robe man, that is, Uchiha with dirt eyes and a smile. "Take soil, I have to remind you that your current practice has exceeded the plan made by Lord Madara." Hei Jue said gloomily. "Are you teaching me to do things?" Uchiha turned his head to look at him indifferently. In the orange spiral mask, a writing wheel radiated a faint cold light. "I''m just reminding you." Hei Jue looked at Uchiha''s dirt-carrying expressionlessly. He knew that his ambitions of dirt-carrying were growing day by day, but he didn''t expect him to do something outside of his plan, which made him very unhappy! The situation in the Ninja World has been so difficult, and you are still so willful, Heijue really broke his heart! "Hey, this octopus looks surprisingly cute." Bai Jue''s clone Afei interrupted them with a laugh. Uchiha lowered his gaze with the soil, and saw that under the steep cliff, the turbulent waves hit the shore, and a huge octopus was floating in the waves. It was an eight-tailed cow ghost. But at this time Yao was already controlled by Uchiha''s soil, and a sickle-shaped kaleidoscope pattern appeared between the opening and closing of his eyes. ... The border between Tang and Huo. After a few more diaries in the small book of Cold Wind''s diary, Bo Feng Shuimen finally led the army to arrive. As soon as the Bofeng Water Gate arrived, Konoha''s momentum suddenly became arrogant and violent. The ninjas who patrolled the border day and night swaggered around, chatting and laughing, pointing the country, and did not put the cloud on the opposite side. In the eyes. When the news came back, the atmosphere in Tangren Village suddenly became tense! In the meeting room of Tangren Village Office Building, the four generations of Lei Ying Ai and several Yunren seniors gathered again. "Hasn''t the intelligence of the moonlight and cold wind been collected yet?" Ai angrily slapped the desk one by one, and his small eyeballs glared fiercely at Elder Yiyun who was in charge of intelligence collection. Just know to get angry at me! You can fire me if you have any! Elder Yiyun watched his nose, nose and heart, and said softly: "Moonlight Cold Wind is the captain of the fourth generation of Hokage''s direct control of Anbe''s sixth unit, so except for the information on the surface, the rest of the information has been blocked by Konoha Anbe." boom! Ai slapped the picture, and the desk was finally overwhelmed. It was photographed torn apart and sawdust fluttered. "I''ve waited so many days, will you give me this information?" Ai''s facial muscles bulged fiercely, and said coldly, "Are you **** fooling me?!" "Sorry." Elder Yiyun sat there steadily, calm and calm, anyway, he has earned enough in these years, even if he retires now, he can live to ninety years old. "Four generations." An elder Yun Ren frowned and asked, "The reason why you are not moving these days is because you are waiting for information from the moonlight and cold wind?" The other elders Yun Ren looked at him in disbelief, and their expressions seemed to say: No, right? The fourth generation of Raikage-sama, who led five thousand elite ninjas, was actually bluffed by a Konoha ninja in his early twenties? Ai frustrated, these elders Yunren deal with government affairs one by one, but they are completely fools in the battle! They don''t even know the terrible moonlight and cold wind! Of course, Ai is not afraid of him, but if the moonlight and cold wind split a large number of shadow clones when the two fight... Yun Ren''s army really may not be able to stop it! So he must collect all the information related to Moonlight Cold Wind, he must find out the fatal weakness of Moonlight Cold Wind, and then kill with one blow! But, but! ! These **** don''t understand their painstaking efforts at all! How can it be repaired! ! The fourth generation of Raikage Ai started to breathe heavily, and when he got up, he smashed the chair under his hips to pieces. boom! A group of high-level Yunren stood up to dodge the spattering debris, and said at the same time: "Four generations, this is not the time to lose your temper, please calm down!" "Yes, the fourth generation of Hokage Wave Fengshuimen has arrived with the Konoha army. We must make a battle plan as soon as possible!" "In any case, we must rescue Kirabi, four generations, the overall situation is the most important!" Yunren high-level officials, with one word and one word, quickly suppressed the four generations of Raikage who had gone violently. "I see." Ai took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and swallowed his aggrieved heart for his righteous brother. "Then, let''s discuss it first..." A senior Yun Ren was just about to talk about the battle plan, when there was a sudden knock on the door outside the meeting room. "What''s the matter?" Yunren asked impatiently. "Master Raiying, consultants, it''s not good, the yellow flash is here!!" An uneasy voice came from outside the room. "What?" The Yunren seniors looked at each other. Bofeng Water Gate...killed it? ... Outside Tangren Village. Hafeng Mizumon, Nara Lukuhisa, You Nushi Hei, Cold Wind, and Shisui stood in a row, facing the nearly thousand Yunren in front of him with great momentum! The purpose of Bofeng Shuimen''s personal visit to the border was of course not to start a battle with Yunyin Village, but to negotiate, so as soon as he arrived, he brought people to Tangren Village to meet the Fourth Generation Raikage. Before long, a humanoid lightning fell from the sky, it was the fourth generation of Raiking Ai. "It''s been a long time, Ai." Bo Feng Shuimen saw the visitor with a long-lost smile on his face. The two of them had fought with each other like sparks and flints in the Third Ninja World War. It has been more than ten years. Nowadays, the children of Bofeng Shuimen can make soy sauce, but Ai is still a single dog. "Bofeng Water Gate..." Ai Xiao''s eyeballs stared at Bofeng Shuimen, straight to the point, coldly said, "I know your purpose, as long as you put the comparison, I will take the army back, otherwise I will level Konoha!" "Ai, Konoha didn''t kidnap Kirabi." Bo Feng Shuimen solemnly said. "I don''t believe it! I want to investigate Konoha thoroughly!" Ai Leng said. Bo Feng Shuimen sighed and said, "Let''s find a quiet place to talk." "If you have any words, just say it here!" Ai Ke didn''t want to face two ninjas who mastered Flying Thunder God at the same time in a small room. "If that''s the case, I''ll just say it straight." Bo Fengshui said, "Ai, do you remember the letter I wrote to you a few years ago?" "What letter?" There was a daze in Ai''s eyes. He even forgot... Bo Feng Shuimen frowned slightly and reminded: "It''s a letter about a rebel organization named Akatsuki!" Ai carefully recalled there was such a letter in his memory. He vaguely remembered that the content of the letter was very exaggerated, so he left it aside after reading it. Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and said, "It seems that you still remember." "So what?" Ai stared at Bo Feng Shuimen. Bo Feng Shuimen said seriously: "That letter contains the answer you want." Ai said in a hurry, "Bo Feng Shui Men, you bastard, if you have anything to say, just open it up, don''t you want me to go back to find a letter?" "presumptuous!" The cold wind can no longer stand, Qi Dao, "Four generations of Raikage, please pay attention to your words!" "Cold wind." Bofeng Shuimen waved his hand to indicate that the cold wind shouldn''t do anything, and then said to Ai, "The content of the letter is about Akatsuki''s collection of the nine big-tailed beasts to destroy the five Ninja villages and rebuild the order of the Ninja world. Ai, kidnap Kirabys is not us, it is Xiao!" Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 847： Whats wrong with complimenting me? "dawn" At the entrance of Tangren Village, the fourth generation of Lei Ying''s expression was startled, he remembered! There is indeed such a letter, but... Ai''s face was suddenly hard to look. As a Ninja village that advocates military expansion, Yunyin Village is very concerned about the situation of the other four Ninja villages, and among them, Yanyin Village often appears with this rebel organization named Xiao. According to the information held by Yunyin Village, this Akatsuki is essentially a war-hiring organization, and often accepts the employment of Ohnoki in Yanyin Village to complete various dangerous tasks that are not on the table, and use this to make huge profits... Ai, who is on behalf of Leiying, will also be jealous and profiteering! Therefore, he is very concerned about this organization and has sent many spies to investigate Xiao''s intelligence. Unfortunately, the leaders and members of this organization are too mysterious. Except for confirming that they are all traitors, the rest of the information is blank! But what can be confirmed is that this organization is indeed just a war hire organization, so after Ai received the letter from Bo Feng Shuimen, he lost it after reading it. What to collect the nine big-tailed beasts, what to destroy the five great ninja villages, what to rebuild the order of the ninja world, this is what a war hire organization should do? Ai sneered, not believing a punctuation mark! "Bo Feng Shui Men, I also know some information about Akatsuki, so please pay attention to your identity, and don''t fool me with such foolish lies!" Ai glared at Bo Feng Shui Men, as if saying: Sample, want to lie to me, you are still very tender! Bo Feng Shuimen frowned slightly: This is not good, Ai doesn''t believe me at all. How to do? He turned to look at the cold wind with many ghost ideas. Cold Wind looked innocent: What do you think I am doing? I don''t know anything. Fortunately, Nara Lujiu stood up and said loudly: "The four generations of Raikage, you and I have a copy of Akatsukis information. I think it is necessary for us to find a quiet place to exchange in-depth information on Akatsukis information. ,What do you think?" It''s a quiet place again... Ai looked suspiciously at Bo Feng Shuimen and his party: Why do you always want to go to a quiet place with me? When his gaze swept over someone, his pupils shrank and his expression suffocated: Instantly stop the water? The strongest phantom ninja of the Uchiha clan... That''s it! I understand! ! It''s no wonder that they have repeatedly proposed to go to a quiet place. They must first use illusion to distract my attention, and then Bofeng Shuimen and Moonlight Cold Wind will jointly kill me! Despicable Konoha Ninja! Knowing the truth, Ai hurriedly guided Chakra to flow in the meridian extremely fast, so as not to stop the water instantly. At the same time he shouted loudly: "If you have any words, just say it here!" "The four generations of Raikage are not afraid, right?" Nara Luji laughed and joked. "Asshole, don''t be kidding, who do you think you are?!" Ai was angry, and Chakra, who was already wandering in his body, exploded in an instant, and the thunder and lightning burst out. Nara Lu gave a wink to Ha Feng Shuimen for a long time. The latter nodded with a smile, and stepped forward and said, "Ai, just the two of us!" Two people? "Since the fourth generation of Hokage begged so, I promise you!" Ai resolutely walked down the steps, then turned back into the village. Bo Feng Shuimen smiled softly and stepped up. "Nothing will happen, right?" Shishui felt a little uneasy as he watched Bo Feng Shuimen''s figure disappearing into Yun Ren''s army. "Don''t worry." The cold wind patted his shoulder, his expression relaxed. In this battle, let alone Bo Feng Shui Men, even he can''t keep it. "Let''s find a place to rest." Nara Shikahisa said, "The exchange between the two shadows may not end in a short while." As they said, the three of them found a cool place nearby and sat down. The cold wind looked around and found that it was not three but four. Yu Nvzhihei, who can reduce her presence by standing with a big man, asked, "Lu Jiu, what form do you think Yun Ren''s change will end in this time?" Nara Lu touched his mustache for a long time, and said, "The probability is that you won''t be able to fight." "Why?" Zhishui asked without shame. "Before we arrived, there were less than a thousand ninjas on our border. It was the best time for Yunren to invade, but they didn''t do anything." Nara Luji laughed and said, "Now that the four generations have arrived with an army, Yun Ren will invade again and it will not be worth the loss." The cold wind leaned forward and asked solemnly, "Master Lu Jiu, what made Yun not dare to invade before you arrived?" "Well..." Nara Lujiu really didn''t think about it. He looked at the cold wind and saw that the latter was pointing at himself shamelessly. Ha ha Nara Shikuji lazy lying on the grass looking at the blue sky and white clouds. That grievance of the cold wind. What''s wrong with compliments me? Will it die? Excessive! ... Tangren Village Office Building. Bo Feng Shuimen followed Ai to a spacious office. After closing the door, the two began to exchange information on Akatsuki''s organization. The two of them started to quarrel with each other. There was the sound of smashing things inside, the blast of thunder, the howling of wind, and the continuous sound of wall cracking. It was not until the setting sun went down that Bofeng Shuimen walked out of the office. Leaving the office building, outside is an army of thousands of Yun Ren. Bo Fengshui walked outside without a different color, a powerful and confident momentum forced a spacious sidewalk in Yunrens army, he smiled and slowly left. ... After Bofeng Shuimen left, several Yunren executives hurried to find Fourth Generation Raikage, ignoring the miserable situation of the office, and everyone asked nervously: "Four generations, how is it, did Yellow Flash agree to release Kirabi? " Ai sullenly shook his head: "Bo Feng Mizuno insists that Konoha is not kidnapped than!" "what?" "Asshole, do they want to go to war with us?" "Four generations, it''s time to let Konoha know our strength!" "Go to war!!" At present, most of the Yunren seniors in this session are the main battle faction drawn by Ai. At this moment, I can''t bear it. At that time, I wanted to order an attack on behalf of Ai and invade the country of fire! Of course, there are still a few of this group of Yunren high-level teams from the previous session, saying: "Four generations, the invasion is not good for us now, the prestige of the yellow flash is too great." "Yes, the ninja named Moonlight Cold Wind that you asked Yiyun to investigate before looks very scary!" "On the high-level combat power alone, we suffer a bit." "Enough!" Ai Shen interrupted them, "Let me be quiet!" After dismissed from the top of Yunren, Ai walked to the rooftop alone. When things have reached this point, whether Aixin believes in Bo Feng Shuimen''s words or whether Kirabi is actually captured by Akatsuki, there are only two ways before Ai: Either retreat or Invasion. If it were before he came, he would definitely choose to invade. After all, Yunyin Village had been developing for so many years and his strength was not generally strong, but now, he hesitated. Because their peak combat power is too little! If Yunyin Village and Konoha are at war, Ai is confident that it can block a yellow flash, then who will block the moonlight and cold wind? The terrible degree of this guy is not under the yellow flash, no, it is even worse on the battlefield! Because the cold wind can separate a hundred shadow clones at once! And this may not be his upper limit! Think about it, a hundred, or even hundreds, of ninjas who have mastered the **** of thunder, possessed the limit of escape, as well as the swordsmanship of Konoha and five-attribute ninjutsu, are on the battlefield. What a terrifying picture! The four generations of Lei Ying, who was not weaker in his life, hesitated. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 848： Military competition? ... Under the gaze of thousands of Yunren, Bofeng Shuimen walked out of the gate of Tangren Village like a leisurely walk, and the three of them smoothly merged with the cold wind that had been waiting for a long time...No, it was four. As soon as Bo Feng Shuimen came out, Yu Nv Zhi Hei''s sense of existence declined at a terrifying speed! For the old driver who often goes to Ichigo Hot Springs to drive, Cold Wind is a bit envious of this passive skill. If he can collect it and cooperate with Tou Eun... No, I cant think about it, Im a serious ninja, with a knife on the head of Shinobu... hiss! It''s actually the same as the other character, and the ancient man-made characters are so wonderful that my generation of monks can only stigmatize them. The cold wind was thinking about it, but the Bofeng Shuimen had already taken people away, and the cold wind hurriedly followed. On the way, Nara Shikahisa asked about the results of Hafong Minami''s negotiations. Bo Feng Shuimen said solemnly: "The information of Yunyin Village shows that Akatsuki is a war hire organization, so the fourth generation Raikage doesn''t believe me." At the same time, Bo Feng Shuimen finally understood why the Akatsuki organization could come up with 100 billion detonation talisman! "Four generations, will war break out next?" Zhishui asked worriedly. Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and shook his head: "Although the battle between the two countries is determined by the overall strength of both sides, sometimes the ninja with peak combat power can also control the balance of war. The peak combat power of Yunyin Village is now only four generations. Raikage, the Erwei Renzhuli can barely count as one, but we Konoha are more than two, so the fourth generation Raikage dare not start a war easily!" Peak combat power... The four generations are talking about me... the cold wind showed a shy and shy smile. Master Naruto was talking about me... Zhishui smiled with a reserved smile, and after unlocking the blind shackles of Kaleidoscope Writing Wheel Eye, he already has the power to aspire to the pinnacle of Ninja World! The four generations must be suggesting me... You Nvzhihei felt the nano-level poisonous insects in her body, and the corners of her mouth under the high collar showed a faint smile. She couldn''t help showing her presence and said, "The fourth generation, although war will not Easily erupt, but Yunyin Village will definitely not give up unless the eight-tailed Zhuli is found." What you said makes sense... Bofeng Shuimen nodded slightly, then looked at Nara Lukisa, and asked, "Lukisa, what do you think Yunyin Village will do next?" Nara Luji said in deep thought: "They will not invade, but they will never retreat. I think the most likely thing is to maintain the status quo." "Maintain the status quo? Are they planning to make a home in Tangren Village?" The cold wind was a little dazed, and the development of the situation in the Ninja world seemed a little different from the original, and he couldn''t see through. Nara Lujiu said: "Not only that, they will definitely station a large number of troops on the border. Once the situation in the Ninja World is chaotic, Yunyin Village can invade our country in the first time!" Bofeng Shuimen frowned slightly. If Yunyin Village really stationed a large number of troops on the border between Tang and Huo, Konoha must also station the corresponding troops on the border to maintain the balance between the two sides. And if this balance is not handled well, it is likely to evolve into a military competition between two Shinobu villages! However, with Konoha''s current economic and military strength, Bo Feng Shuimen is not afraid at all! "Master Lu Jiu." The compassionate Zhishui also foresaw this situation, and hurriedly asked, "Is there a way for Yunren''s army to leave Tangren Village?" Nara Shika nodded for a long time, and immediately gave two solutions. The first solution was to find the eight-tailed Rabbi, and calm the anger of the fourth generation of Raikage, so Yunren would naturally evacuate from Tangren Village. The second solution is to declare war on Yunyin Village and drive them away directly! And with Konoha''s strength, this can be done! Find Kirabi, or declare war... Zhishui''s heart is biased towards the first kind, but even if they find Kirabi, can they put him back to Yunyin Village? Zhishui looked at the water gate of Bofeng. Bo Feng Shui Men will also ponder this. Declare war? No way! Now it is clear that it is the eight-tailed man Zhuli kidnapped by Akatsuki. If Konoha declares war on Yunyin Village, it will definitely be the snipe and clam fighting, let Akatsuki benefit the fisherman! After all, anything can happen in a war. What if the Akatsuki organization takes advantage of the chaos to kidnap the Kyuubi Renjuli? Now Konoha''s two nine-tailed people Zhuli, one his wife and the other his son, can''t be lost. So the first option is excluded. As for searching for the eight-tailed man''s pillar Rabbi... Well, Bo Feng Shuimen intends to collect the nine big-tailed beasts anyway, so I can take this opportunity to search openly! As for whether to return Kiraby to Yunyin Village or keep him for himself after finding Kirab, hehehe. Next to him, Hanfeng quietly listened to their conversation, feeling a little uncomfortable for some reason, so he slipped quietly behind You Nvzhihei, hoping to use his''passive skills'' to hide herself. But it''s useless, cold wind is such a man who pulls the wind, no matter where he hides, he is like a firefly in the night, so bright, so outstanding! His melancholy eyes, the sorrowful scum, and the magical Konoha-liu sword technique all deeply attracted the people around him. "Cold wind." Bo Feng Shuimen turned his head and looked around and found him hiding behind You Nuzhihei. "Master Hokage, what''s the matter?" Cold Wind smirked. He couldn''t see the water gate of Bo Feng, and smiled and said: "The task of finding the eight-tailed man''s pillar Rabbi is left to you." He hoped that Cold Wind could use the personal connections of the abyss to discover the intelligence of Kirabi who had organized the investigation. "Okay... Okay." The cold wind responded with a strong smile. Then Bo Feng Shui Men looked at You Nv Zhi Hei and Shi Shui. If the situation really develops as Nara Lukisa said, then for a long time in the future, the border between the two countries will be unstable. In order to avoid the worst from happening, in addition to sending the Konoha ninja army, Hafeng Mizumon plans to Insert an eye here to shock Yun Ren! Oily **** black? Although he has mastered nano-level poisonous insects with terrifying strength, his poisonous insects may not be able to deal with the fourth generation of Raikage. Zhihei is very strong, but he has not reached the pinnacle of Ninja world. "Bo Feng Shuimen said in his heart. Then it can only stop the water. Zhishui is proficient in instantaneous body art, illusion art, and has a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, even against the last four generations of Raiking! With him sitting on the border, the wave of Fengshui was tight. "Zhishui, if the situation is as Lu Jiu said, I will trouble you to sit on the border." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled. "I see, I will definitely protect the border!" Zhishui is obliged. As for the police force, I believe Kakashi can control it. UU reading www.uukanshu. com And the situation that followed was exactly as Nara Lukisa thought. The Yunren army neither attacked nor retreated, so they occupied Tangren Village. From time to time, they sent people to the border to seduce Konoha Ninjas, no serious problems, small ones. The friction is constant. Seeing this, after leaving behind an army of five thousand ninjas and Shisui, Hao Feng Shuimen returned to the village with the Anbe team he had sent before. Hanfeng''s sixth unit also left with him. As for looking for the eight-tailed man Zhuli, Hanfeng intends to ask Ying Chibi Shui Wuyue Hanbing after he goes back to see if Kirab is really caught by Xiao. Up. at the same time. The Bai Jue avatar of Mannin Realm looking for Jiu Xinnai finally found the target, but unfortunately the border between Huitang and Fire has returned to calm, and Bofeng Water Gate and Moonlight Cold Wind have also returned to Konoha in high profile. With this information, Nagato decisively dismissed the idea of ??arresting Kyuubi now. Rice, I really want to eat bite by bite. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 849： Chillwinds big plan! ... At the end of August. Konoha, Moonlight Mansion. The cold wind lay lazily on the wooden promenade, watching the clouds and relaxing, feeling that the years are quiet. But there is no time for peace in the world, but someone is carrying the weight for you! For example, NPC Bofeng Shuimen! After returning from the border between Tang and Huo, the people in Anbu went back to their homes and looked for their mothers. They also got two days of paid vacation. However, Bo Feng Shui Men put into work on the same day, and stayed in the Hokage office to handle official duties. ! When Cold Wind thought of Bo Feng Shuimen, who was still reading documents in the office, he felt a guilty moment! I shouldn''t! Ashamed by the cold wind, he climbed up from the wooden promenade and lay down instead of sitting, and he felt more comfortable. Oh, by the way, there is something about Kirabi. Cold Wind leaned against a wooden pillar, separated out a shadow clone with both hands, winked and said, "The task of searching for Kirabi is up to you!" "Huh." The shadow clone slanted his eyes emotionally, and flew away with a look of disgust. When he left Konoha, the shadow clone exploded on the spot, and the memory instantly flooded into the mind of Shui Wuyue ice and cold wind. The cold wind waited quietly. After half the payment, the power of the dragon veins in his mind was inspired by Shui Wuyue cold ice once, twice, and three times. The power to mobilize the dragon vein once represents yes, the second represents no, and the third represents dont know. Cold wind frowned and shook his head. Now that the two groups of Akatsuki have lost the information broker, Bai Jue clone, their contact with each other has been almost interrupted, so it is not surprising that Shui Wuyue Hanbing didn''t know. Perhaps it was Kirabi who Nagato sent other teams to capture, or it might not be Akatsuki. If it wasn''t for Akatsuki, who else in the Ninja World would catch him if he was full? Uchiha with soil? Well, this guy is also very suspicious. Forget it, take one step at a time. The cold wind is very open, anyway, the perfect level of white eyes is about to be born, when the time comes to merge into the reincarnated eyes, it is not that whoever wants to sleep will sleep, Nagato can''t stop him! But I have to make some excuses in advance, lest I dont use good things yet. Jin Yi night walks or something, too frustrated. The cold wind squinted and thought. Tell others that I am a hardworking genius, I have combined the five attributes of chakras and practiced into reincarnated eyes... I feel a little uncomfortable. I practiced hard, finally genetic mutation, awakened the reincarnated eye...you only genetic mutation, your family is genetic mutation, change! My Moonlight Clan is actually a descendant of the Datongmu Clan. I finally regained my cell ancestors through hard practice and awakened the reincarnated eye...somewhat insulting others'' IQ. The cold wind thought hard for a while, suddenly a flash of inspiration: how about buckle the pot on the back of the abyss? The abyss carried out the cell transplantation experiment. My Moonlight and Cold Wind acted bravely and actively as the experiment, and finally awakened my rebirth eyes... Cold Wind shook his head, which did not match his personal setting. So I have to change it to the abyss and discover my identity as a second or fifth son, so I caught me and carried out a brutal cell transplantation experiment. On the verge of death, my desire to survive with a cracked wall made me a perfect fusion of some kind of magic. The cells of the awakened finally reincarnated eyes. Relying on the power of the reincarnated eye, I fought the boss of the abyss for three hundred rounds. In this way, I can not only cleanse myself, but also use the reincarnation eye justifiably... Ah, why there are always tears in my eyes, because my wisdom is touching. The cold wind was so agitated, and quickly thought about how to make Abyss find out his second and fifth identity in a reasonable and legal way. The auras collided fiercely in the cold wind, rubbing a dazzling spark! Yes! Bo Feng Shuimen asked me to investigate the disappearance of Chirabi. For this reason, I used the Abyss network. The result was suspected by the Abyss. After investigation by the Abyss, I finally found out my identity as the twenty-fifth son. The Abyss led me outside, I grabbed it and put it on the operating table. After knowing it, Bo Feng Shuimen will not only not doubt, but will also feel guilty of cracking the wall! And the only flaw in this plan is...Flying Thunder God! Mastered the cold wind of Flying Thunder God, even if he was attacked, he could run along the network line in an instant. Cold Wind looked up at the eaves, and asked the heavens speechlessly: Why am I so powerful, I can''t even get caught. and many more! My network cable is mainly laid out on land. If the abyss takes me to a deserted island overseas and far away from the mainland, then I cant use Flying Thunder to run away. The cold wind squinted his eyes, and a bold plan quickly formed in his mind. That night. The cold wind flew to the base under the permafrost in the country of iron. After collecting the ancestors of the Otsukisha people, three shadow clones were separated, one is Uchiha Osara, who was responsible for investigating the cold wind in Konoha. Identity. One is Hunter, who is responsible for calling out the cold wind out of Konoha. The last one is Qianshou who possesses Mudun Blood Successor Boundary...what is his name? Avalokitesvara? It''s not good, you should keep a low profile Then call Qianshou Tathagata. The Thousand Hands Tathagata goes overseas to find a desert island. The desert island must be more than two hundred kilometers away from the mainland and be covered by his wooden escape. This way, once the cold wind enters the desert island, it will inevitably be consumed death! After some fate, the director-in-chief flew home and fell asleep. Two days later, the vacation ended and the cold wind started to work. During the period, Bo Feng Shuimen asked, and Cold Wind said that he had sent a shadow clone to take the initiative to contact the abyss and look for Kirabi. Bo Feng Shuimen told him to be careful. The cold wind should blow. The third day. The visitor came from Hanfeng''s house, it was...the pharmacist pocket. It has been more than a year since Yakushidou came back from the country of iron. He has been staying honestly in the orphanage of Yakushi No Naoyu, and his life is very ordinary. No, he is thinking about going to the orphanage. I was liberated from the middle, and opened a pub in Konoha, adding a spotlight to the ordinary life. Cold wind was too lazy to toss, so he directly hired him as the store manager of Moonlight Izakaya, and let him be in charge of a Moonlight Izakaya. If it can be bigger and stronger, it doesn''t hurt to give him the head of the restaurant. The pharmacist took the note given by the cold wind, and happily went to find Moonlight Smoke to take office. On the fifth day, Hanfeng received a meeting notice from Hutianxue and was going to see him. Before leaving, he deliberately went to the Hokage Tower to report to Bofeng Water Gate. Bofeng Water Gate is not worried about the safety of the cold wind, but he still asks him to pay attention to safety. The cold wind slapped Dajiba, and left that afternoon. It was night, the moon was dim, the fog was full, and the visibility was a little lowGangzi Tie and Shenyue Izumo at night were leaning against the Konoha gate, their eyes seemed to be closed. Suddenly, a dark shadow seemed to approach silently in the night fog. "Who?" Shenyue Izumo opened her eyes suddenly, and there seemed to be a pair of **** pupils staring at him coldly in the night mist. At this moment, Shenyue Izumo suddenly felt that he was unable to move at all. The same goes for the steel and iron next to it. "It''s really weak." With a sigh, the emotionally playful Comrade Uchiha Oscara opened a pair of writing wheel eyes that exuded a bright red light. He stepped out of the night fog and stunned the two immobile door gods. He quickly sneaked into Konoha and turned towards Konoha. Anbe headquarter building rushed. n. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 850： The cold wind is dangerous Under the dim light, the Uchiha spot, dressed in a black robe with a hood, flashed like a ghost, and rushed to the Anbe headquarters building at an extremely fast speed. At this time, the night was dark, and the huge Anbu building had already turned off its lights, and it was completely dark, and it was even more gloomy under the dim moonlight, like a haunted house. But Uchiha Osama knew that there was a dark team guarding the building day and night, and it was heavily guarded. It''s a pity that all this is like a shaved mother to Uchiha Osaku, and all the mysterious and inhumane points can be seen! Uchiha''s body shape turned into an afterimage and shot into the building, and rushed straight to the third floor. Along the way, he encountered several squatting dark ninjas, all of whom were confused and knocked out by the illusion of writing round eyes by him who had been prepared. A few minutes later he came to a data room on the third floor. After sneaking in Mimi, he tiptoed and fiddled with him to find out relevant information about the''husky'', including his identity information, his mission log, and the secret part. Captain Eagle''s evaluation of him and so on. After reading it, Uchiha Oscara pretended to tidy up, and then exited the same way. When he arrived at the gate on the first floor, a firework suddenly bloomed silently over the Konoha gate, extremely conspicuous and dazzling in the night. The two door gods woke up... Uchiha Ohma smiled slightly after noticing the fireworks, and the figure melted into the darkness and disappeared quickly. at the same time. The Anbe ninjas squatting on each floor of the building also rushed out of the dark. "It''s a sign of a ninja invasion!" "Is it Yun Ren?" "The signal is silent, indicating that there are only a few ninjas invading." A group of Anbe ninjas analyzed in their hearts, and they made special bird calls to communicate with each other. But the sound of the bird broke when it reached the third floor. "not good!" The Anbu ninja on the upper floors realized that it was not good, and immediately rushed down the building, and soon found his unconscious companion. The headquarters of Anbe was invaded silently? Damn it! The crowd was frightened and hurriedly issued an emergency assembly signal towards the night sky. ... Half an hour later, the dark eagle rushed to the Anbe building. At this time, the Anbe Building is brightly lit, and there are many figures. The third floor is a five-step Anbe ninja, each standing with their heads up, chest, abdomen, and hips standing against the wall like a javelin with their hands on their backs, a strong sense of ritual! After entering the building, Eagle looked around and asked calmly, "Is there any loss?" "Captain, the target of the intruder is the third floor data room. No traces of intrusion were found in the remaining rooms." An Anbe ninja replied. Reference room? Eagle did not dare to neglect, and immediately rushed to the third floor, passing through the corridor of five steps and one forbearance, and came to an open data room. He went in and checked, and soon found the traces left by Uchiha Oscar. Although these traces have been artificially removed, they are not completely...The intruder is very cautious, but his hands and feet are not able to pick up. It should be caused by being too nervous. Eagle followed these traces while analyzing, and finally found a stack of documents. And these files are all related to someone! The eagle''s expression was solemn: the other party came from the cold wind! He sorted out the cold wind information and found nothing special, so he prepared to report to Bo Feng Shuimen tomorrow. As for now, of course it is to catch that bold invader! Eagle walked out of the data room and was about to give an order when he saw an anbu ninja rushing up quickly, reporting: "Captain, the intelligence just got from the guard, the intruder has the writing wheel eyes!" "Writing round eyes?" Ying''s heart sank, and asked, "Who is the guard on duty tonight?" "Shenyue Izumo and Gangko-tetsu!" Anbe ninja replied. The two of them are among the elite, and the possibility of making mistakes is extremely small...The eagle''s expression is a bit ugly. The Uchiha clan is going to make trouble again? Dare to invade the Anbe Building! just The eagle frowned: Why did they look up the cold wind information? Is Cold Wind and Uchiha''s family enmity? no? and many more! If you are from the Uchiha clan, why did you pass the village gate? Come in from outside... Eagle was shocked: I see, it''s the abyss! ! The information in the abyss is top secret, but as the commander of the dark forces, Eagle still knows a lot of information. For example, the Hyuga clan and Uchiha clan have clans who have joined the abyss fraudulently. The Hyuga clan is called Hyuga Taki. As for the Uchiha clan, currently It is not yet possible to confirm his specific identity. Of course this is not the point. The point is that Abyss sent someone to Konoha to investigate the cold wind... Speaking of it, the cold wind seems to be leaving the village today... Eagle was keenly aware that something was wrong, and hurriedly jumped out of the window and rushed to Bo Feng Shuimen''s home. The remaining Anbe ninja looked at each other. "Captain''s reaction..." "It looks like it''s a big deal." "Let''s go, search the whole village immediately!" "The focus is on the gathering place of the Uchiha clan!" "set off!" Not to mention the actions of the Anbe ninjas, the eagle rushed all the way, and finally arrived at Bofeng Mizumen''s house within twenty minutes, and hurriedly knocked on the door to shout. Happiness! "Four generations!" Happiness! "Four generations!" "eagle?" After Bo Feng Shuimen was awakened, he came to the balcony in his pajamas. He looked down and saw him, "Come to me so late, what happened?" "Four generations, it''s not good!" Eagle jumped onto the balcony and said solemnly, "Someone just invaded the Anbe Building''s data room and found out the cold wind information!" "Who is the intruder?" Bo Feng Shuimen''s heart burst into an unknown premonition. "Unable to confirm, but the other party has a writing wheel and came in from outside the village." Ying said in a deep voice, "I suspect he is from the abyss." abyss? Bo Feng Shuimen was startled, then his face changed drastically: "Not good!" This afternoon, the cold wind came out of the village and met with the hunter in the abyss. As a result, people from the abyss came to the Anbe building to check the cold wind information at night. The only possibility that Bo Feng Shui Men thought of was that the identity of the second and fifth son of Cold Wind was exposed, so the abyss sent someone to investigate him! In other words, once the intruder finds something and spreads the information, the cold wind may face the abyss alone! Although Cold Wind possesses the Flying Thunder God, the Bofeng Water Gate who also masters the Flying Thunder God knows that even Flying Thunder God cannot escape some desperate situations! "Never let the invaders leave the village!" Bo Feng Shuimen sternly said Yes! " ... That night. Konoha''s Anbu worked overtime until the early hours of the morning. The two of them carried out a carpet search in the village. However, over the years Konoha has been expanding and the area has become larger and larger. Even if the Bofeng Shuimen activates all the darks in the village, they can''t Search the entire village in half a night! Bofeng Water Gate and Eagle stood beside the railings of the Hokage Towers rooftop, waiting quietly. At this time, there are pedestrians walking under the Hokage Tower. Yes, the Konoha residents who have rested all night are up. They go to school, go to work, do business, go shopping, and go shopping. Silent Konoha quickly Was covered by the noise. But Bo Feng Shuimen''s heart was cold. He knew that the possibility of finding the intruder was very small. In other words... the cold wind was dangerous! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 851： 1 Kakashi is hard to say On the eastern coast of the Fire Country, the cold wind and hunting sky swayed a sea boat and a dozen sailors at a prosperous pier, and then set sail to the depths of the sea. Their goal is a deserted island hundreds of kilometers away from the coastline of the Land of Fire. The area of ??this deserted island is not large. A single stroke of the tree world is enough to cover it all, and it can be used as a desperate situation that traps the **** of thunder. ''It''s perfect. Only when the cold wind saw the whole picture of the island, the whole person was not good. "Isn''t this the country of vortex?" The cold wind stared at the hunter in disbelief. Hu Tianxue put his arms around his chest and nodded solemnly: "Hundreds of kilometers away from the network cable, a deserted island, remote and inaccessible. This island meets all your requirements. Daban and Tathagata agree that it is good here." What you said makes sense, I was speechless for a while... The cold wind turned my head in shame. When the sea ship approached the island of Uzunokuni, the cold wind and Hunter jumped off the sea ship and walked straight away on the sea. ... Konoha. Hokage Tower rooftop. Bo Feng Shuimen looked at the village that was gradually becoming lively, but felt a little irritable. Can you just watch the cold wind fall into desperation? what should I do? ! Bo Feng Shuimen was concentrating on it, but his mind was like a mess, and he couldn''t figure it out. Fortunately, the dark squadron Eagle, who was next to him, had a lot of experience, and soon thought of an idea, and said: "Hokage-sama, since we can''t stop the people from the abyss from spreading the information, we can rescue him in time to retrieve the cold wind! " Bo Feng Shuimen''s eyes lit up, yes, the cold wind left yesterday afternoon, and it has only been less than twenty hours now, and he must be able to catch up! Bo Feng Shuimen''s eyes flickered, and said: "Go and call Kakashi right now, forget it, let me find him!" When the words fell, the wave of wind and water disappeared into an afterimage. Ying Yi startled: Don''t you let the people from Anbe look for it? ... Jingle Bell The harsh alarm bell made Kakashi a headache. I watched Xiao Huang flood into the night last night and almost passed the night. Today I have to get up early to be the leader of the police force... Hey, being a senior is really tired. Kakashi dangled fish-eyes, lazily dressing, washing and eating, but only two mouthfuls of the meal, when a strong wind blew through the window and galloped in. Jingling''s broken glass was scattered all over the place! "Who?" Kakashi''s lazy eyes sharpened sharply, and the chopsticks in his hand were thrusting toward the opposite side like a thousand books. "It''s me!" The sound of Bo Feng Shuimen came from the wind. Wow wow wow wow... Kakashi rolled his eyelids and quickly retracted his chopsticks "Mr. Watergate, in the early morning, you..." Kakashi said, turning his head and looking at the broken glass window, and said, "Pay for it." "Kakashi, come with me!" Bo Feng Shuimen grabbed Kakashi and rushed out of the room with him forcefully. "Mr. Watergate, what happened in such a hurry?" Kakashi looked back at the breakfast on the dinner table, feeling distressed and unable to breathe. "Something happened in the cold wind." Bo Feng Shuimen said solemnly, "Kakashi, you must find him in the shortest time!" "Cold wind?" Kakashi rolled his eyes, "Mr. Watergate, that guy can fly Thor and can run away even in danger." Bo Feng Shuimen looked solemn, and said, "It is precisely because he masters Flying Thunder God that I am even more worried!" If the abyss really wants to deal with the cold wind, then the cold wind may face a fear and desperation that even Lei Shen cannot escape! Kakashi heard the worry in Bo Feng Shuimen''s tone, his expression gradually became solemn, and asked, "Mr. Shuimen, what happened on earth." "Yesterday afternoon, the cold wind was called out of the village by the people of the abyss. That night, the abyss sent people to invade the Anbe building to check the information of the cold wind." Bofeng Shuimen said as he grabbed Kakashi and ran toward the door of the village. The surrounding streetscape moved backwards like a streamer, but Kakashi didn''t notice it! Cold wind was called away by the people in the abyss, and the abyss sent people to invade the Anbe building to check his information... Kakashi''s pupils shrank: The identity of the cold wind in the abyss was exposed? and many more! What is the abyss? While Kakashi was stunned, he also felt an unspeakable grievance: "Mr. Watergate..." Bo Feng Shuimen remembered that Kakashi was not aware of the existence of the abyss, and simply explained: "The abyss is a mysterious organization that only recruits blood and bounds. When Zhishui entered the dawn and was undercover, the cold wind also lurked in. The abyss gathers intelligence." Kakashi put away his complicated thoughts, carefully pondering the words of Bo Feng Shui Men. It is not difficult to hear from his tone that the abyss seems to be a mysterious organization more difficult than Akatsuki, and the cold wind enters the abyss as an undercover... What did Teacher Watergate say just now? Is the cold wind exposed? If the abyss wants to deal with the cold wind, he will definitely consider his mastery of Flying Thunder God... In other words, once the abyss is acted upon, it will definitely be thunderous, and will never give the cold wind a run away! Things seem to be in trouble. Whoosh! As soon as the wind stopped, Kakashi felt that a strong push back forced him to walk two more steps before he could stop. He looked around and found that he was already standing at the door of the village! How long is this? As expected of Ms. Watergate, he is really the fastest man in the ninja world! "Kakashi." Bofeng Water Gate looked at Kakashi, "I will leave it to you next." "I see." Kakashi immediately bit his thumb, Jieyin patted: "Ninfa-the art of spirit!" boom! In the light smoke, eight ninja dogs appear! The leader Parker said: "Kakashi, long time no see." "Parker, remember the smell of that guy in cold wind," Kakashi asked. "Ah, remember, what''s the matter?" Parker asked. "He is out of the village, it may be dangerous, so please find him as soon as possible!" Kakashi solemnly said. "Leave it to us." Parker turned his head and spoke to the seven companion dogs behind him twice, and then the eight ninja dogs swarmed in all directions. Bo Feng Shuimen knew that Kakashi was professional in finding someone, so he was silent all the way so as not to cause him trouble. "Mr. Watergate, let''s follow Parker." Kakashi said, "If there is a situation, they will notify Parker in time OK." Bofeng Watergate has no opinion, and follows Kakashi with Parker. Behind. About half an hour later, a Shinobu dog finally smelled the scent of the cold wind, and the dog barked. Parker immediately took Bofeng Shuimen and Kakashi to look for it, and then followed the residual odor of the cold wind, but unfortunately , The smell of the cold wind dissipated ten miles away. Parker and the other ninja dogs sniffed around, but they couldn''t smell the cold wind. "Kakashi, the fourth generation of Hokage, that''s it." Parker lowered his head, "Sorry, I didn''t help." "It''s okay." Kakashi dismissed them after a few words of comfort in a low voice. Then he turned his head and looked at that wave of Feng Shui Gate, and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Water Gate, the cold wind may have used the Thunder God to fly away." Bo Feng Shuimen also guessed that this was the case, and couldn''t help but sighed: "I have done everything that should be done, and then I can only pray that the cold wind is safe." Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 852： Brother, you died terribly! ! ! Intentionally planting flowers but not blooming, unintentionally planting willows will create shade. On the third day when Bofeng Shuimen stopped looking for the cold wind, information suddenly came from the eastern coast. "Lease a boat out to sea?" When Bo Feng Shuimen saw the intelligence, his expression sank. In the sea, Fei Lei Shen will be greatly restricted. Jumping mediums such as trait kunai will sink to the bottom of the sea once it touches the water, which is equivalent to being invisible sealed. If the cold wind is brought to the depths of the sea... Bo Feng Shuimen did not dare to hesitate and immediately organized a rescue team. Although there have been so many days in the past, as long as there is still a chance, Bo Feng Shuimen does not intend to give up. However, considering the mystery and power of the abyss, the rescue team should not be too many, but it must be the elite of the elite! Mizumi thought for a while, and selected three people, namely Kakashi, Kai, and Itachi Uchiha. Kakashi is a copy master, proficient in thousands of types of ninjutsu, including hundreds of types of water escape ninjutsu. With him, sea rescue operations will not be passive even if they are not dominant. Kai is a physical ninja, a land and sea amphibious combatant. He can be used as a spear when he advances, and a shield when he retreats. He also has a forbidden art eight-door retreat formation. If he encounters a mortal situation, he can open the door and kill the enemy. Uchiha Itachi possesses three-gou jade writing round eyes and is proficient in the illusion of the Uchiha clan. According to Shisui, Itachi''s illusion is under the same level of gouyu, and it is already sitting and looking at one. This one refers to Shishui himself. Kakashi, Kai, and Uchiha Itachi are just proficient in ninjutsu, physique, and illusion. The team of three is enough to deal with any unexpected situation! Half an hour later, Kakashi, Kai and Itachi Uchiha appeared in the office. Namifeng Mizuno didn''t talk nonsense with them, and directly appointed Kakashi as the interim captain, leading Kai and Uchiha Itachi to the sea for rescue operations, and set off immediately! "Kakashi, pay attention to safety." After releasing the task, Bo Feng Shuimen seriously ordered. "Understood!" Kakashi solemnly responded, then looked at Kai and Itachi and smiled, "Let''s go!" After waiting for the Naruto Tower, Kay finally couldn''t help but ask: "Kakashi, who are we going to save?" Uchiha Itachi also looked at Kakashi curiously. You must know that Kakashi was the captain of the police force at this time. With the deputy captain Zhishui sitting on the border, the fourth generation even sent Kakashi, indicating that the person they wanted to rescue must be very special! "It''s the cold wind," Kakashi said condensedly, "That idiot may have something wrong, and I don''t know if we can catch up." "What?" Kai was startled and shook his head in disbelief. "The cold wind has mastered Flying Thunder God, who can keep him?" "It''s the sea!" Uchiha Itachi, who has a high IQ and quick response, thinks of Hafeng Minzumen, he guessed the truth at once, and said, "Captain Coldwinds Thunder God will be greatly restricted in the deep sea! If anyone wants to attack Captain Coldwind, The only possibility is to take him into the deep sea!" "That idiot is usually more thief than anyone else. What''s the crucial moment... Hey, let''s go." Kakashi''s eyes sighed with hatred for iron and steel. All three of them are elite ninjas, and their ninjas, bandages, detoxification pills, and ration pills are all top-packed, so they can go straight on the road without supplements. Leaving Konoha, the three galloped all the way, and arrived at the pier where the cold wind appeared in the intelligence report five days later. After some inquiries, they quickly found the ship that had been rented by Cold Wind, and then they were told the destination of the trip. "The country of vortex?" Kakashi looked at the sailor suspiciously. The sailor was a bad guy. He was angry when Kakashi questioned him, but... Sweeping the ninja''s forehead on Kakashis forehead, the sailor was guilty...Bah, and said humbly: "Yes, it is the country of Uzumaki. Although it is deserted, I went there to avoid the storm several times when I was with the ship. , So you will never admit your mistakes!" "Kakashi, it''s too simple. Will the people who go to the Uzumaki Kingdom pretend to be someone else? Cold wind and they went in the other direction?" Kai touched his chin and groaned as if a famous detective possessed him. . "Just go and see." Kakashi said. Anyway, after so many days, the cold wind is going to really happen, and the body is also cold, not short of this time. So Kakashi and the three rented the ship and the sailors, and went out to sea for the country of the vortex at noon that day. ... The night fell slowly. Konoha. Moonlight Mansion. After Keeko made dinner, Moonlight Hoshino and Hayate appeared on time. "The cold wind hasn''t come back yet." Huihuizi looked at her husband and nephew disgustingly, and missed the cold wind a little. "Don''t worry, Aunt Huihui, my eldest brother is so cunning, he will be able to complete the task and come back soon." Hayate laughed. Moonlight Hoshino got upset, slapped him on the back of the head, and said in an aura: "What do you say about your big brother?" I was super cunning...when I was a kid, I didnt know how many times I was scammed by him. Whenever I recalled the past, I wanted to cry... Haifeng put the grievances to the bottom of my heart, and said with a strong smile: "I was wrong, not cunning, but smart. , Brother is the smartest." "All right, let''s eat quickly." Huihuizi smiled and served them food. After dinner, Haifeng went out to find Maoyue Xiyan on the road. Maoyue Xiyan with long purple hair had already been waiting outside the mansion, her figure was brilliant, but her expression seemed a little absent. "Xiyan, where are we going tonight?" Hayao asked with a smile, speaking softly like a maiden. "Whatever." Maoyue Xiyan said. "Then let''s go to Senju Park." Hayate and Uzuki Yuyan walked side by side on the street, the evening breeze was slightly cool, but the atmosphere was a bit dull. Haifeng glanced at his frowning girlfriend, feeling a little uneasy: "Xiyan, you''ve been frowning these days, is there something I don''t know about?" "I..." Maoyue Xiyan looked at him and stopped talking. "Xiyan, tell me!" Haifeng looked at her nervously. "I...I''m not sure." Maoyue Xiyan shook her head slightly. Haifeng''s heart slammed. uncertain? Hayates IQ is still very online. He knew from Uzuki Xiyan that what she wanted to say must be related to him, plus she is now an Anbu member, and the eldest brother was out of the village just a few days ago... "It''s related to my eldest brother, isn''t it?" After taking two steps, Haifeng suddenly felt that his leg muscles seemed to be spasm, and he couldn''t move his legs for a while. Uyue Xiyan was silent, her expression ugly. Is it really related to Big Brother? How can it be? ! Haifeng has been living in the shadow of the cold wind since he was a child. Although he knows that there are countless strong people in the Ninja world, and there are people outside the world, but in the subconscious mind, no one in the Ninja world can kill the big brother. I didn''t expect... Brother... You died miserably! ! ! Haifeng''s teeth clenched and chewing muscles burst. He clenched his fists with both hands, the back of his hands showing blue veins. Just listen to Uzuki Xiyan said: "Someone invaded the Anbe building a few days ago and looked through the information of Brother Hanfeng, and then the captain and Hokage-sama came and ordered all Anbe carpet search the village, be sure to find the intruder. Unfortunately, I didn''t find it in the end." this one? Haifeng squeaked his teeth and turned to look at her. "So, so brother is not dead?" Hayate touched the astringent chewing muscles on both sides of his cheeks, feeling wasted. "It should be classified as missing for the time being." Uzue Xiyan looked at Haifeng''s relief, and was a little surprised, "Haifeng, aren''t you worried?" "Ha ha ha ha ha" Hayate smiled dryly, "Worry, worry about him." Uzue Xiyan felt that the feelings of the brothers were a little strange. When I was a child, the wind was old and the eldest brother Hanfeng was old, and how did he become a yin and yang person when he grew up? Well, it should be an illusion. I should not doubt their brotherhood. Uzuki Xiyan cheered up and smiled: "Let''s go, go to Qianshou Park." Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 853： Uzumaki country battle traces Wow~~~ On the expansive sea, the waves rolled, the sound of waves, and the whistling sea breeze faintly heard a few high-pitched and sweet birdsong. "It''s almost the country of Uzumaki." On the deck of the sea ship, Kakashi looked up at the seagulls soaring in the sky, gently moving his neck. Uchiha Itachi was standing next to him, and was also looking at him. As for Kay, he hung on the side of the boat like a ribbon fish, his upper body and lower body were dancing in the wind, and he vomited and vomited while dancing. "Kay, it''s been two days now, are you really okay?" Kakashi looked at him helplessly...green **** flap. "No, no... vomit~~ It''s okay." Kai replied weakly, his entire face pale and bloodless, "I''ll just vomit again." "Captain Kakashi, the country of the vortex is here!" Uchiha Itachi suddenly pointed to a small black spot at the end of the sea horizon. With the rapid approach of the sea-going ship, the small black dot becomes bigger, bigger and bigger...Green? I must have seen too much of Kay''s ass, Kakashi rubbed his eyes, and again, it was still green! "Hey, is it really the country of vortex?" Kakashi looked weird. Since the country of the vortex was destroyed by the joint efforts of various countries a few decades ago, the island has been completely deserted. Although it will not be extinct, it will never be as lush as it is now. "Could it be off the channel?" Uchiha Itachi turned his head and looked at the sailor behind him. "Impossible, we are all old sailors, it is impossible to drive the wrong course!" The sailor quickly defended, "That island must be the country of vortex!" Kakashi was about to say it again, from the corner of his eye suddenly caught a glimpse of Kai Putong hanging on the ship''s side and fell into the sea. Idiot! Kakashi quickly jumped down and caught him from the bottom of the sea. "Senior Kai, are you okay?" Uchiha Itachi also jumped off the deck and stood firmly on the sea. As a result of their jump, the sea boat suddenly moved in an elegant position, leaving a perfect wave line, turning around and riding the wind and waves. A sailor lay on the ship''s gunwale and shouted, "Master Ninja, the Uzumaki Kingdom is here. Let''s leave first. Goodbye!" They just left? Uchiha Itachi looked at Kakashi with a question in his eyes. Kakashi pondered: "Forget it, let them go." The only clue they have now is the Uzumaki Island. If they find people in the abyss on the island, they will have a fierce battle, and it will be bad if they hit the pond fish. If they didnt find anything on the island, the vast ocean would completely lose their track of the cold wind. By then, they could only go home, and with Kais current state, Im afraid he wouldnt take a boat if he was killed. . So there is no need to let the ship stay and wait for them. "I, I''m fine." Kay spit out two mouthfuls of sea water, and his reflex arc grew a lot after seasickness. "Itachi, you give Kai a break, I will go to the island to see." Kakashi handed Kai to Uchiha Itachi. "Captain Kakashi, be careful!" Uchiha Itachi said. Kakashi waved his hand, and his figure turned into an afterimage, quickly rushing to the Uzumaki Island. "this is" Coming to the edge of the island, Kakashi looked up and saw towering giant trees everywhere on the island, dense and endless, like a primeval forest island! In Kakashi''s mind, a figure subconsciously emerged: Tianzang. Mu Dun? No way? Kakashi walked ashore with a solemn expression, and found the abnormality when he lowered his head. The ground is full of light yellow fine sand, and it is soft under your feet. Obviously it is impossible to plant trees on such sandy land, but it is surrounded by tall trees surrounded by several people! Planting trees on the beach? This scene suddenly reminded Kakashi of something a few years ago... "I remember that a stretch of woods for dozens of miles appeared overnight in the desert of the Kingdom of Wind... I was curious at the time, but Teacher Watergate didn''t allow me to investigate it." Kakashi''s eyes shone brightly, "So, is it the abyss? Someone of them awakened Mu Dun? It''s incredible." Kakashi lifted his footsteps and took a step forward, and then became stiff. Oops! If the abyss ninja who awakened Mu Dun stayed on the island, he must have found me now! If I go further... Kakashi''s muscles were tight, and he stepped back on guard. When he returned to the sea, he let out a sigh of relief, and then formed a shadow clone with his hands. The dangerous thing really needs to be handed over to the shadow clone... Kakashi solemnly said: "Leave it to you." The shadow clone nodded, and the figure flashed into the dense forest on the island. About half an hour later, Kai and Itachi came over. "Kakashi, why are you standing here? Anything to find?" Kay asked. Kakashi saw Kai''s face return to **** color, his nervousness was slightly relaxed, and replied: "Yes, the first thing I noticed is the forest in front of me." "Forest?" Kai puzzled. "This forest is really suspicious. It can grow on the beach." Uchiha Itachi looked at the dense forest on the beach, and suddenly thought of something that happened a few years ago. He was surprised, "Could it be Mu Dun?" "Mu Dun? The kid Tianzang is here too?" Kai asked in surprise. "Idiot, it''s not Tianzang, it''s impossible for Tianzang''s wooden escape to create such a large forest." Kakashi said. As the former captain of Tenzo, Kakashi confirmed this very well. "But who else is there except Tenzo?" Kai blinked and looked at Kakashi with big eyes, wanting an answer. Uchiha Itachi''s pupils shrank. At this moment, he also thought of the desert in the Kingdom of Wind, and couldn''t help but look at Kakashi with curiosity. Unfortunately, for some shameful reason, Kakashi didnt want to share the information of the abyss with them. He turned his head and said: "I have sent the shadow clone to search on the island. I believe there will be clues soon, so dont guess. ." After more than half an hour, Kakashi''s shadow clone finally dissipated, and the memory came back. Kakashi raised his brow and said, "There is a bad news and a good news, which one do you want to hear first?" "Let''s talk bad first!" Kai said loudly. Kakashi nodded and said, "The good news is that the ninja who performed Mu Dun is not on the island." Kai''s eyes widened: Kakashi, do you want to fight! "The bad news is that the cold wind is not on the island either." Kakashi sighed. Uchiha Itachi asked, "Captain Kakashi, are there signs of battle on the island?" Kakashi concentrated his head and didn''t arrive: "Let''s go, let''s take a look." A group of three people entered the dense forest in the island, turned left and right, and came to the center of the island. It''s just that this place has long since turned into ruins, and the ground is full of potholes, puddles, scorched pits, and cracked pits. The pits are full of broken branches and roots. "This is caused by the five-attribute ninjutsu." Uchiha Itachi recognized it at a glance. Around the pothole, there are a large number of stumps. The cuts are either flat or covered with electric shock marks. At first glance, they are caused by Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship. And similar traces have spread from the center of the island to the west of the island, and then from the west to the south, covering almost half of the island. Obviously, the cold wind fought a difficult battle in order to escape from here. "The flying thunder **** of cold wind is Kuwu." Kakashi also found a sharp Kuwu among the remaining branches and leaves. "what?" Uchiha Itachi flashed, and suddenly he came to a nearby giant tree. On the trunk of the giant tree, there was a sword hilt that resembled a bamboo. When he pulled it out, it was a cold-wind Kusanagi sword! Kakashi, Kay, and Itachi looked at each other. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 854： I cant hold on anymore! "From the point of view of the scene, after the cold wind was brought here, he fought against the deep... mysterious Mudun Ninja. He used five-attribute ninjutsu, Konoha-ryu swordsmanship, and even the God of Thunder. And here, these It was Xinya''s snake scales. The cold wind channeled the snakes out of the Dragon Di Hole to fight, but unfortunately they finally lost to Mu Dun and was forcibly taken away." Based on the traces of the scene, Kakashi made a reasonable analysis. "So who did the cold wind bring here?" Kai asked anxiously, "And who is this mysterious wooden ninja? Kakashi, you must know it!" "This is classified information, Kay, don''t ask." Kakashi said solemnly. Kai air said: "Kakashi, the cold wind may be life-threatening now, don''t fool me with confidential information!" Kakashi said bitterly: "Of course I know this, but..." "But?" Kai stared at Kakashi angrily. Kakashi lost the battle and said helplessly: "But I don''t know." "Kakashi, what are you talking about?" Kay didn''t believe it. "Kay, I didn''t lie to you. I also learned that Cold Wind was undercover in an organization called The Abyss ten days ago. This abyss is very mysterious and only recruits blood-bound ninjas. As for the headquarters of the abyss, who is the leader, and how many Members, who awakened Mu Dun Blood and Succession Limits, I don''t know all of these." Kakashi said with a bitter face. abyss? Never heard of it. Kai blinked his eyes and asked, "Kakashi, since we know that the abyss caught the cold wind, can we save the cold wind as long as we find this organization?" Kakashi smiled bitterly and shook his head: "If it''s that simple, Teacher Watergate doesn''t need to send us here." Uchiha Itachi next to him asked: "Captain Coldwind is undercover in the abyss, didn''t he get any useful information?" "I don''t know." Kakashi said. "I do not care!" Kay clenched his fists in excitement and asked, "Kakashi, tell me where to go to save the cold wind?" "Kay, calm down!" Kakashi grabbed Kay''s arm and said heavily, "The clue is broken here, and we can no longer follow it." "But... how can it be repaired!!" Kay suddenly ran away, punching a huge hole in the fragmented ground. Uchiha Itachi frowned and thought, and countless auras collided in his mind, but with such scarce information, even he could do nothing. Kakashi looked down and said, "Let''s go back." Its not uncomfortable, its false, but Kakashi has experienced his fathers suicide, betrayal with soil, Lins suicide, and the third Ninja War where many lives and deaths occurred. Many things have been seen through, and many emotions have been good. Hidden in my heart. "I''m not reconciled!!" Kay roared and rushed towards the beach. "Kay!" Kakashi and Uchiha Itachi hurriedly followed. When they chased to the coast, they saw Kay bit his thumb and gave out a big red tortoise tortoise! "Ninja turtles, you can definitely find a clue!" Kai excitedly pushed the big tortoise to the sea, and yelled violently, "The cold wind was taken away a few days ago, please look for the traces left by the other party." "It''s hard to see how it made me do such a rude thing." The big tortoise said, "Kay, the sea is in motion all the time, even the smell left from one minute ago will disappear in the next second, let alone a few days ago?" "How can I know if I don''t try?" Kay called. The big tortoise still wanted to argue, but seeing Kai''s expression a bit fierce, he had to reluctantly respond: "Then I will try." After the big tortoise went to the sea, it swam around the island of Uzumaki no Kuni, but naturally found nothing. "Okay, that''s it, let''s go back." Kakashi patted Kai on the shoulder and said, "Maybe Teacher Watergate still has a way." After Kai disbanded the tortoise, he bowed his head and followed behind with a bit of mourning. Uchiha Itachi also had a bit of sadness on his face, after all, he was his captain. ... Ten days later, Kakashi and the three returned to Konoha, and reported the mission process to Bofeng Water Gate in the Hokage office. After listening to Kakashi''s report, Bo Feng Shuimen fell silent, and said after half the payment: "For the time being... define the cold wind as missing. Kakashi, Kay, Itachi, thank you for your hard work." "Master Hokage, did you just give up like that? That abyss, can we really find its headquarters?" Ten days passed, Kai was still unwilling and didn''t want to give up. Bo Feng Shuimen glanced at Kakashi, and then said: "The cold wind has been undercover in the abyss for many years, and it has indeed found a lot of secret information, but there are very few related to the abyss." "Master Naruto." Uchiha Itachi suddenly thought of something and said, "The Abyss is so cautious, who did Captain Cold Wind contact with the Abyss through?" "Hunting Tianxue, a ninja who has the blood to escape the bounds." Bo Feng Shui said. Hunting? What a strange name, it should be just a code name. Uchiha Itachi said: "Hokage-sama, as long as I catch this hunter, I can ask for information on the abyss!" Bo Feng Shuimen shook his head slightly, the people in the abyss are in one-line contact, even if you find a hunter, it is impossible... Ok? Yes, the hunting day hunting is online in cold wind, who is the hunting day hunting online? Who is the online online of Hunter Hunter? As long as they catch the hunter, they can follow the vine to find it, and the last of this line must be the leader of the abyss! And it''s not just hunting the sky, as long as you find Hyuga Taki or Mizuki Ice, you can also dig into the abyss boss this way! At this moment, Bo Feng Shuimen''s thinking suddenly became clear. It''s just... Although Uchiha Itachi''s method is feasible, can the cold wind persist until then? Bo Feng Shuimen shook his head, and said: "Hunting Tianxue, Mizuuki Hanbing, Hyuga Taki, these three are members of the abyss, I will immediately post a high reward wanted! Itachi, thanks for your reminder! Uchiha Itachi smiled slightly: I thought the abyss was so mysterious, it turned out that there were so many members. Kakashi and Kay were also obviously relieved. I found a way to save the cold wind, and the rest depends on whether the cold wind can persist! ... "No, I can''t hold on anymore!!" In the underground base under the frozen soil of the Iron Kingdom, the cold wind was lying on a wooden bed, and two stunning beauties behind him were pushing his back. The appearances of these two beauties are the same as those of the two big stars surnamed Liu in Cold Wind''s previous life. Of course, this does not mean that the two beautiful celebrities have also passed through, but... they are the shadow clones of Cold Wind. "Hiss~~~ Tap tap." "G Moji~~~" "enough!" Boom! In the light smoke The two beauty stars returned to the cold wind, and said angrily: "I have seen shameless people, I have never seen you so shameless!" "Even my own shadow clone is not let go, I am ashamed to be with you!" Saying that the two shadow clones exploded in shame. "I didn''t do anything." The cold wind was depressed, "I''m just a bit sore... Hey, this shadow clone, I don''t know what I''m thinking every day, my mind is not healthy at all!" As he said, he turned his head to look at the shadow avatars who were generating electricity with his hands, and asked gently, "You..." Bang bang bang! When the light went out, the underground space plunged into darkness instantly. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 855： King of mouths? A persons life is always easy to be lonely and empty, especially living in the ground all day long without seeing the sun, that kind of depressed feeling can make people collapse! Fortunately, the avatars of the cold wind are good-looking, good-spoken, enchanting, and sexy. Unfortunately, they have some misunderstandings about transfiguration. They always treat it as transgender. They are too tight to reject, but not tight. The cold wind doesn''t matter, hey! Tired! As the days passed, the red stardust in the cold wind''s mind, which represented white eyes, blood and bounds, increased day by day. Finally, on the last day of Konoha''s 59 years, the cold wind gathered forty-nine white-eyed blood following the boundary stardust. Under the tense gaze of the cold wind, the forty-nine red stardust slowly began to rotate and entangle each other, like a group of red fireflies attracting each other. Has it started to merge? The cold wind carefully perceives with spirit, and sure enough, these red stardusts are tentatively approaching and blending with each other, but the process is a bit slow. The cold wind had to lie on the wooden bed and waited quietly. ... The country of fire. Konoha. Moonlight Mansion. Huizi, Moonlight Hoshino, Haifeng and Xianglin are eating New Year''s Eve dinner. Without the cold wind, a family of four... the food is very delicious! In less than half an hour, Keeko prepared all the sumptuous dishes for the whole afternoon. "I went to play with Hinata." After fragrant phosphorus was eaten and wiped, he went over the wall and went to play next door. "I''m going for a walk." Haifeng hiccuped, wrapped the cotton-padded jacket around her body, and went out to find Uyue Xiyan. Huizi shook her head and sighed. While tidying up, she looked at Moonlight Hoshino gently: "This group of children... In the end, there are really only two of us left." "Um...I made an appointment with Xiao Yan''s grandfather to play chess at night, haha, Keeko..." Moonlight Hoshino stood up restrained. "..." Huihuizi choked silently. Outside the mansion. After Haifeng and Uzuki Xiyan merged, they pressed the snow-covered road and walked forward aimlessly. "Xiyan, is there any news from your eldest brother in Anbu?" Jifeng asked softly. Uzue Xiyan shook his head slightly: "No, but..." "But what?" Haifeng''s expression tightened. When I first learned that the eldest brother was missing, Haifeng was not nervous at all, but it was the Chinese New Year. Not only did the eldest brother not come back, but there was no news at all, so he didn''t want to think about it. Maoyue Xiyan took out a small notebook from her arms and handed it to Haifeng. Hayate took a look, and found that there were all Ninja Rebel wanted rewards. His expression changed at that time: Did the big brother defect? Hey, the eldest brother didn''t learn well when he was a child, and he knew bullying me day by day, and it turned bad when he grew up... I should have thought of it long ago. Haifeng turned while thinking, but he didn''t find Han someone''s face from beginning to end. "Isn''t there my eldest brother?" Haifeng looked at Yuyue Xiyan in surprise. "What are you talking about, I''m showing you the three in front of you." Uyue Xiyan said with a bulging mouth. "Oh oh." Hayate turned to the front again, and the first person wanted to offer a reward for the betrayal was called Hyuga Taki. Of the Hyuga? Because the bird in the cage defected. Turning to the second one, the water has no moon and ice. Is the descendant of the Bing Clan in Wuyin Village. The third one is called Hunting Heaven Hunting, a ninja who bursts out of blood and continues the limit. This kind of blood and the limit belongs to Yanyin Village. But what does this have to do with Big Brother? Hayate raised his head and looked at his girlfriend in confusion. "Their bounty." Maoyue Xiyan reminded. Bounty? Hai Feng looked down and looked again, his pupils shrunk: Hunting day hunting bounty...a billion? He turned forward, Mizuki Hanice and Hyuga Taki are offering a reward of one billion! This bounty is too exaggerated, right? Uzuki Xiyan said: "Every half a month, Master Naruto will raise the bounty of these three people, and will also offer rewards on the black market. If I guess right, the disappearance of Brother Coldwind must be related to them." "In other words, as long as you find them, you can know about the disappearance of your eldest brother?" Haifeng asked thoughtfully, "Xiyan, do you have their whereabouts?" Uzuki Yuyan said: "There was a wandering ninja in the black market who discovered the whereabouts of Mizuki Ice. Unfortunately, when Anbe rushed over, they found nothing." "That''s it." Haifeng frowned. "Shifeng, if there is news, I will notify you as soon as possible." Uzue Xiyan held his hand. "thank you." ... When the two left, a figure walked out from behind a telephone pole not far away, it was Moonlight Starfield. Under the dim moonlight, Moonlight Hoshino''s expression looked a little gloomy, but it was not surprising. After all, he was an old ninja, and he could guess one or two from the expression of the wind when he usually mentioned the cold wind. What if I just guessed it? He can only pretend that he doesn''t know anything. Hey. Moonlight Hoshino turned his shoulders and left. ... Early the next morning. On the first day of Konoha''s 60th year, Naruto, Keeko''s grandson, knocked on the door early in the morning: "Grandma Keeko, has the teacher Hanfeng returned?" "not yet." Keeko put Naruto in and asked kindly, "Naruto, have you eaten yet?" "This... I''ve eaten it." Naruto said nonsense with his big blue eyes, and then did not dare to look directly at Grandma Huihuizi''s kind gaze. He ran inward and shouted, "I''m going to find Xianglin!" After finding the fragrant phosphorus, Naruto went to the next door and called Hinata too. After the three got together, they went to the neighborhood to have breakfast, and then set off toward Nanhehe, ready to practice! On the way, the Sao Fox inside Naruto couldn''t help it again: "Naruto, you obviously like Sakura so much, but you can only practice with Xianglin and Hinata. It''s so sad!" "It has nothing to do with you, smelly fox!" Naruto muttered in his heart. "In fact, the moonlight cold wind is right. As long as you stand on the top of the Ninja World, you can easily get Sakura." The nine lama carefully induced, "As long as you accept me, you will gain the power to transcend the shadow in minutes! At that time, are you afraid that Sakura will not like you?" "I will stand on top of the Ninja World with my own strength!" Naruto said very stubbornly, "Never use any power that does not belong to me!" "Don''t talk so full." Nine Lama dissatisfied, "Naruto, for you, it is most unacceptable to lose Sakura than to borrow the power of others." Losing Sakura... Naruto couldn''t help twisting his facial features when he thought of Sakura and Sasuke, who pretended to be all day long. It''s too uncomfortable. Too frustrated. Ming-Fire II-People can''t stand this grievance! The Nine Lama felt the negative emotions in Naruto''s heart at that time, and immediately jumped for joy: "Naruto, don''t hesitate, we have been closely connected since the day you were born. Are you afraid that I will harm you?" "Fear!" Naruto said straightforwardly. Your uncle...The Nine Lama took a deep breath and continued to bewitched: "But don''t forget your parents. If I have any changes, they will find out and stop me in time, so you really have nothing to worry about!" "I have to think about it again." Naruto said with a bitter face but didn''t let go. After more than an hour, the group of three people came to the gentle section of the Nanhe River. As soon as he approached, Naruto was shocked. I saw Sasuke and Sakura standing on the river in the distance, holding hands. Naruto cracked. "You guys, what are you doing?!!!" The fragrant phosphorus next to him was also shocked, and rushed forward, "Sakura, you ugly woman, give me enough!!!" "It''s fragrant phosphorus." Kozakura showed a ladylike smile, "Good morning." Good you big head ghost! Fragrant Phosphorus gritted his teeth: I knew that I would pretend to be a lady in front of Sasuke... No, I want to pretend too! "Oh, Sakura, come back soon. It won''t be good if you fall into the water." Xianglin said softly. It''s disgusting... I want to vomit... The smile on Kozakura''s face is getting more and more reluctant. "Naruto, Xianglin, Hinata." Another voice came from the river. Everyone realized that besides Sakura and Sasuke, there was a third party on the river. "You are?" Hinata thought this guy was familiar, but couldn''t remember who he was. "This is my brother!" Sasuke proudly said, "It is the strongest genius of our Uchiha clan, Itachi!" "Isn''t the strongest genius stopping the water instantly?" Naruto''s attention was diverted. Sasuke''s face twitched and argued: "Although Shishui is also very strong, my brother is the strongest!!" "Brother, brother, big brother who is still all day long." Naruto''s attention was quickly attracted by the hands of Sakura and Sasuke, and he couldn''t help but sarcastically said. "Asshole!!" Sasuke was furious, and rushed over with Sakura''s hand. Naruto was overjoyed and kept busy: "Did I make a mistake? Only children can shout like this, Sasuke, you are about to graduate and you still use duplication words. I look down on you!" At this time, Sasuke had already rushed to the front, and a whip kick passed without a word. Naruto leaped back to avoid him, and continued to slap her mouth: "I''ve broken through the nature of your little kid and turned into anger? Sakura, you wake up, Sasuke is a kid who hasn''t grown up. , So he only put on a pose all day long, all this is his cover!" "How can it be repaired! You shut up!!" Sasuke was so angry that his eyes were red! "Naruto, I don''t allow you to say that about Sasuke-kun!!" Xianglin and Sakura said in unison. "Naruto..." Hinata looked at Naruto, the king of mouths, with some embarrassment. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to stop the two from fighting or stop Naruto from cursing. "You even let Sakura and others speak for you, little devil Sasuke, you should go back to the first grade and read another six years. The Ninja world is too cruel, not suitable for you!" Naruto continued to talk with you while Sasuke. . Speaking of which, Naruto has such a strong ability to speak and cannon, which is much to blame for Kyuubi. Every time Naruto communicated with Kyuubi, he would be attacked by him with a sore spot (Sakura). Naruto knew nothing about it, and soon mastered this kind of mouth-cannon offensive. The first time he used it, it really stimulated Sasuke to jump up and down. But just hitting Naruto can''t hold it anymore. This guy actually started writing round eyes so early, bastard... Naruto decisively Keeyin: "The technique of multiple shadow clones!" You didn''t discuss the gang fight! A hundred Naruto screamed and rushed towards Sasuke. "Sure enough, this trick again!!" The angry expression on Sasuke''s face suddenly disappeared, and then there was a sneer with a pretentious expression, "The same tricks won''t work for me!" As he spoke, Sasuke quickly withdrew on his toes, and at the same time drew out Kuunai madly and threw it at Naruto Shadow clone. Bang bang bang... Suffering nothing, Naruto''s shadow clone bursts like a balloon. Haha, it worked! As expected of my brother! Sasuke was overjoyed. He had previously asked Uchiha Itachi for advice on Naruto''s shadow clone, and Uchiha Itachi told him that he must not fight hard in this situation and should use kite-flying to consume the opponent''s shadow clone and wait for the opponent''s shadow clone to be consumed. Clean, it''s up to you to fight or retreat! Sasuke''s face becomes more proud! On the other hand, Naruto is furious! How can it be repaired! "Sasuke, did you **** become a woman after staying with Sakura for a long time? Don''t run if you have a kind!" Naruto continued to attack, while greeted the shadow avatars from all directions to Sasuke. Want to surround me? Sasuke had a pair of Ergouyu writing wheels with eyes and eyes, and he could always run out before the encircling circle was closed, and then continued to dig out. Soon, Sasuke threw away all his ninja bag. "That''s great, his suffering is gone!" "It depends on what you do!" "Beat him now!" Naruto''s shadow avatars screamed and swarmed, but at this moment... "Sakura, give me your ninja bag!" Sasuke shamelessly asked for help. "Okay!" Kozakura took off her ninja bag without saying a word and threw it over. Sasuke''s eyes were quick and fast, he smashed a shadow clone with one foot and rushed up to take it, and then tied it as he ran. After he was tied, he started flying a kite. Seeing his shadow avatars being shot by Kuwu, Naruto was distraught! It''s not that he loves his shadow clone, it''s mainly Sakura that she...she actually... Woo... The tears of Naruto''s broken heart came out: Sakura, why are you doing this... "Naruto, see it, unless you stand on the pinnacle of the Ninja world, you will never want to get Sakura''s love, accept me, accept me!" The nine lama took the opportunity to bewildered. I do not want! Naruto''s spine stepped up, categorically rejecting Kyuubi, and at the same time Jieyin again: "The technique of multiple shadow clones!" Bang bang bang... This time, Naruto gritted his teeth and separated three hundred shadow clones, and the crowds pressed on Sasuke. When Sasuke saw so many people, his face turned pale, and he couldn''t help but recall the scene of being beaten by Naruto 300 shadows in public when he was in the ninja school. No, I am different now! As long as I run, Naruto''s shadow clone can''t catch up with me! As long as my suffering is enough Naruto''s shadow clone can''t hurt me! Sasuke gritted his teeth and continued to fly the kite, but soon, Sakura''s ninja bag was empty. How to do? Sasuke looked at his brother Uchiha Itachi subconsciously. Uchiha Itachi shook his head slightly at him, saying that he would not intervene in the battle between them. "Sasuke-kun, this is my ninja bag!" Xianglin threw out her ninja bag, and at the same time yelled softly, "Goddaddy, Sasuke-kun~~" "Fragrant phosphorus, even you..." Naruto''s eyes were cracked. Although it has long been known that Xianglin also likes Sasuke, but now Sasuke and Sakura are holding hands, how can you help him? unacceptable! Naruto is aggrieved like a fat man of eighty catties. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 856： The amazing discovery of itachi On the Nanhe River, the vigorous Sasuke dragged two hundred Naruto to run wildly on the river, and his hand was like a goddess scattered flowers behind him, and he shot Naruto''s avatar one after another! "How can it be repaired!" "Sasuke, do you know how to run besides hiding behind Sakura?" "You have the ability to fight with me, coward!" "Do you think you can defeat me with this method?" "My teacher, Cold Wind, looks down on people like you the most!" Naruto''s shadow avatars chased each other, and Sasuke targeted the fiercest ones, and shot them point-to-point with Kuwuwu. "Stupid! No matter what method is used, as long as the ultimate goal can be achieved is victory, this is the true meaning of ninja!" You are still too tender, Naruto idiot! Hurrying young Sasuke sneered arrogantly, and then stretched out his hand and took it down. The smile on his face was stiff at the time: No, Kunai is shining again! Sasuke continued to lead quietly while looking at the people watching the battle on the shore. Sakura and Xianglins ninja bag have been used by me. Brother, he wont interfere, so only... Hinata! Hinata clasped her hands tightly on her chest, and stared at the fighting...hundreds of people with her white eyes, until she noticed Sasuke''s fiery gaze. "Hinata, give me your ninja bag!" Sasuke shouted violently. "Yes...Yes!" Hinata replied subconsciously, voiceless, soft fist, and easy to push. "Hinata, don''t give it to him!" "You don''t like that guy, why should you help him!" "Hinata, you alone cannot help Sasuke!" Naruto''s shadow avatars shouted cursingly, even more than a dozen people rushed over and surrounded Hinata Tuan Tuan, for fear that she would do something stupid of''loving loved ones and making enemies quick.'' Sasuke in the distance took a look, that fire! He wanted to rush to Hinata now, but Naruto''s shadow clones were chasing behind him like tarsus maggots, and dozens of shadow clones sensed his intentions and separated him far away And Hinata''s sight. At this moment, Sasuke felt that the Chakra inside his body was faintly exhausted at the same time, as if he could not support the consumption of the writing wheel. So the question is: Why is my chakra so useless, but Naruto that fool can have such a majestic chakra? How can it be repaired! ! That imbalance in Sasuke''s heart! But seeing Naruto''s shadow clone getting closer and closer, Sasuke quickly put away his bad emotions, his face quickly returned to arrogance, indifference, and disdain, and the ruthless expression that you owed me three million yuan to your uncle forever. "enough!" Sasuke paused and stood motionless on the surface of the river. He slowly turned around, the double-gou jade writing wheel eyes exuded red light, staring straight at Naruto''s shadow clone army, pretending to say, "Naruto, Today I" "Don''t pretend, Sasuke, you are not good anymore!" "Give it to me!" "Beat him!" "Ooooo!!" The shadow avatars rushed up, touched Sasuke''s body with hands and feet, punched him into the bottom of the water in a blink of an eye, and drank the river water. "Sasuke-kun~~" Sakura and Xianglin were heartbroken. "Sure enough, Naruto is the strongest in our class!" Hinata looked at Naruto with bright eyes. Uchiha Itachi stared at the shadow clones of Naruto, and muttered in his heart: Although Naruto has the blood of the Uzumaki clan, his Chakra is too exaggerated, right? You must know that Phosphorus is also a descendant of the Uzumaki family, and judging from the color of the hair, its blood is even stronger than Naruto, but Phosphorus does not have such an exaggerated amount of chakra as Naruto. Is there something abnormal in his body? Uchiha Itachi closed his eyes and opened them, and his dark pupils instantly turned into scarlet writing wheels. At this time, Naruto had disbanded all shadow clones. He put his pocket in one hand, and dragged Sasuke with a bruised nose and swollen nose in the other. He walked proudly from the river, like a king! "I won!" Naruto said pretentiously, "Sakura, this is the person you like. It''s really vulnerable!" Sakura, don''t fall in love quickly, Sasuke is not worthy of your liking! There is another voice crying in Naruto''s heart, and... another person! After integrating his mental will into his pupil power, Uchiha Itachi came to the depths of the seal inside Naruto silently. here is? Uchiha Itachi looked at the shallow layer of water beneath his feet, and the huge buildings around it like a waterway, with a puzzled expression. How could there be such a thing in Naruto? Could it be... sealing the world? Uchiha Itachi moved in his heart and hurriedly stepped forward, and soon he came to a huge iron prison. He looked up and vaguely saw a huge shadow in the depths of the iron prison. "That''s it, Naruto turned out to be a manjuli!" Itachi Uchiha showed emotion in his eyes, admiring Hafeng Mizumon''s "sacrifice". Although the power of the tail beast can be used to become the human column force, it is also very risky. For example, the tail beast runaway will seriously threaten the safety of the human column force. If the tail beast is removed, the human column force will die directly. Any medical ninjutsu Can''t save it! The most important thing is that once Renjuli''s identity is exposed, it is very likely that he will be assassinated by the hostile Ninja Village... Uchiha Itachi thought of Rabbi the eight-tailed man who is still missing and whose life is still unknown. He shook his head slightly, if he were replaced by him, he would never let Sasuke be someone else. "Wailunyan, is it another descendant of Madara Uchiha!" The huge shadow in the iron prison slowly swayed, revealing a small orange figure. "Excuse me." Uchiha Itachi lowered his head slightly, then turned and left. "Wait!!" The Nine Lama was anxious, and said with an aura, "Little devil, what do you think of this place? Come and leave if you want?!" Uchiha Itachi frowned slightly, thinking that I had discovered the identity of Naruto Jouri, which inadvertently increased the risk of Naruto''s exposure. Well, I''ll go to the fourth generation to ask for a crime later. Thinking about this, his spiritual will quickly withdrew from the sealed world. Bastard! The nine lamas slapped the iron prison angrily, Huyou Naruto often failed, it was hard for someone to come in He left before he fooled others, so that he can get out of trouble after the year of the monkey! Roar! ! The nine lamas looked up to the sky and roared. What does the smelly fox shout? Naruto heard the fox scream with disgust, and then threw Sasuke in his hand to the ground even more disgusted. "Naruto, you are too much!" "It''s just an ordinary discussion, do you use so many shadow clones? It''s despicable!" Sakura and Xianglin held Sasuke up from the ground with distress, and stared at Naruto with disgusting eyes from time to time. Naruto is depressed: Although I didn''t stand on the top of the Ninja world, I at least defeated Sasuke. Why did Sakura look at me the same? Is Teacher Hanfeng lying to me? Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 857： White eye fusion After returning from Nanhehe, Naruto sat on the sofa with a bitter face and thought. Not only did he find Pinrus wardrobe, but also defeated Sasuke. According to Mr. Hanfengs theory, even if Sakura doesnt like herself for the first time, she should change her attitude a little and look at herself differently, right? He thought about it, but couldn''t understand the problem. At dinner in the evening, Kushina realized that Naruto had something on his mind, and asked a few words, but how could Naruto dare to tell the truth to Kushina? Isn''t that a beating? Slipped away. Back in the bedroom, Naruto lay down by the window, staring at the sidewalk under the night in a daze. Full of thoughts, I don''t know who to talk to. Hey~ Naruto, who has not graduated from elementary school, has already taken on the pain he shouldn''t bear at his age. I don''t know how long it has been, Naruto''s eyes suddenly lit up, but he saw his father come back from get off work. He hurried downstairs to the entrance to meet Bo Feng Shui Gate. "I am back." Hafeng Mizuno opened the door and came in to see Naruto. He couldn''t help but remember that Uchiha Itachi came to plead in the evening, and said in his heart: Narutos abnormality may have attracted the attention of many people, and perhaps Itachi was not the first to find out. Everyone has a strong identity. Naruto is better at ninja school, wait for him to graduate... It seems that Narutos guidance should be more cautious when choosing a ninja... Po Feng Shuimen thought while smiling and asked, "Naruto, are you going to go out?" "no no." Naruto licked his face and leaned forward and asked, "Dad, I just want to ask when Teacher Hanfeng will be back." "Cold wind..." Bo Feng Shuimen''s face darkened. Cold wind has been missing for a few months, not to mention his whereabouts, even the whereabouts of Hyuga Taki, Mizuki Cold Wind, and Hunter Hunter are all mysteries. It would be great if he was still there, and Bo Feng Shui Men didn''t need to worry about who would guide Shang Ren. "Dad?" Naruto looked strangely at Bo Feng Shuimen who had fallen into a strange atmosphere. "He leaves the village for a mission and will not come back in a short time." Bo Feng Shuimen could only say that. "That''s it..." Naruto frowned, the fox whiskers on his face lost energy. ... The country of water. Foggy Village. In the deep night, the elder Yuanshi leaned on a snake-shaped cane, accompanied by the beautiful secretary, slowly came to the first training ground. "Master Yuanshi!" Qing had already been waiting here. Master Yuan nodded slightly: "Qing, how are the training results?" A year ago, Yuanshi appointed young men to train three thousand elite ninjas, and now there is half a year before the''Second Konoha Cup Zhongnin Joint Selection Examination'', Yuanshi feels that it is almost time for these elites to sneak into the land of fire in batches. Up. Qing smiled and waved, and saw three thousand people quietly popping out of the silent black forest, standing in the shadow of the forest like a ghost, staring at Yuanshi and the "beautiful secretary" with emotion. "It''s interesting." The''beauty secretary'' let out a sneer. Blue squinted the "beautiful secretary", and the right eye with the blindfold suddenly burst into blue veins. Yes, after Oshemaru cooperated with Yuanshi, he returned the white eyes to Wuyin Village. This is not that Oshemaru is generous, but that he already has Uchiha letter, so this white eye is not as attractive to him as before. Up. "Sure enough, it''s you, Dashewan!!" Qing''s expression changed. The captain who transplanted the dark part of the white eye was killed by Oshe Maru, and the white eye was also taken away, but a year ago, Master Yuanshi suddenly gave him the white eye, and Qing was suspicious at that time. Now, it is so! "Master Yuanshi, what is going on with all this?" Qing gloomy questioned. "Green, pay attention to your tone!" Master Yuan pounded the crutches heavily, his tone was majestic. "Sorry!" Qing''s heart shrank, and he bowed his head to apologize. Master Yuan snorted and said with satisfaction: "Even if you don''t ask about this, I will tell you." Qing Busi waved to let the nearby three thousand elites to withdraw. Very sensible... Master Yuan was more satisfied, and his tone couldn''t help being softened: "All of this is related to a plan." "Plan?" Qing looked at Dashe-Beauty-Maru, then at Master Yuan, thinking that they were indeed colluding together. "Yes, its name: Konoha collapsed!" Then Yuanshi told Qing about the Konoha collapse plan, and by the way emphasized that in addition to Wuyin Village and Dashemaru, Shayin Village and Otonin Village also participated in this plan. Qing Ting is completely confused, Wuyin Village, Shayin Village, Yinnin Village... This fellow Oshemaru has connected so many powers in secret... But even so, can they really defeat Konoha? Qing worryingly persuaded: "Master Yuanshi, Konoha is the largest ninja village in the ninja world. It is powerful. We launched an attack in the Konoha joint selection examination for the ninja. It would be too taken for granted! Failure, we..." "enough!" Master Yuan interrupted him dissatisfied, "Qing, I am telling you, not discussing with you!" "...Yes." Qing turned his head unwillingly. "Now, immediately let your subordinates sneak into the land of fire in batches and lie in ambush near Konoha." Yuanshi ordered, "At the same time, you also enter Konoha and Terumi Ming, and then plan Konoha collapse..." "Wait a minute!" Dashe-beauty-maru stopped. "Please forgive me, Terumi Ming has been in Konoha for so many years, I am afraid that my heart is no longer in your village." "What do you mean?" Master Yuan asked with a frown. "Oshemaru, what nonsense are you talking about?! How could Terumi Ming betray the village!" Qing furious, rolled up his sleeves and wanted to fight him/her for three hundred rounds! "As far as I know, Konoha''s moonlight and cold wind goes to the misty mission every night to have a drink and talk with Terumi Mei..." Oya-beauty-Maruin smiled compassionately, "After so many years, Terumi May is already Konoha''s wife." "What you said makes sense." Master Yuan had a heavy expression. "Master Yuanshi, don''t listen to Dashewan nonsense!" Qing said anxiously, "Terumi Ming will never betray the village!" "Just in case, Konoha''s plan to collapse shouldn''t be revealed to Terumi Ming, you know?" Yuanshi said, his muddy eyes stared at green like a zombie. Qing''s back became cold gritted his teeth and nodded: "I see." "Then let''s set off for the country of fire tomorrow." Yuanshi slowly turned around, and quickly left with the help of the big snake-beauty-maru. At the same time, Wuyin Village, Otonin Village, and Kornin Village also secretly dispatched elite ninjas into the Land of Fire in batches to prepare for the Zhongnin joint selection examination six months later. ... Time is like a sword, and years are like a sword. In the shadow of a sword, four months have passed by. The underground base under the permafrost of the Iron Kingdom was lying on a wooden bed in the cold wind as usual. In the past few months, he opened his mouth with food, stretched out his clothes with clothes, and raised his hips with shit, feeling that his limbs were about to lie down. Fortunately, Huangtian pays off! After lying for four months, the forty-nine red stardusts in Cold Wind''s mind finally merged into one, emitting a bright red halo, just like a small red sun! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 858： Fetal movement Perfect level of white eyes and blood following the limit! The cold wind beats his heart like a drum, and quickly closes the blood through the boundary and brightens his eyes. In the next instant, the black eyes that the night gave him were bleached. The cold wind blinked his eyes twice, and found that his vision seemed to be a little clearer, and he had a sense of vision to filter the world. Then he couldn''t wait to replace the physique with the physique of the big tube wood clan collected from Sheren. Finally, the cold wind lay back on the wooden bed, waiting quietly...fetal movement? The surrounding shadow avatars also realized something, and they gathered around their eyes and stared at the cold wind belly. The cold wind was furious: "Where do I look? Billowing!" The shadow avatars rushed away. Time passed by, but the cold wind lying on the wooden bed didn''t feel any abnormality in his eyes. Could it be that the physique of the Datongmushe people and the perfect level of white eyes cannot evolve into reincarnated eyes? Or what is wrong? The cold wind thought for a while, began to refine the chakra, and then poured chakra into his eyes. open! The blue veins raged, and the cold wind''s vision suddenly turned into a gray color. At the same time, when this chakra came in contact with white eyes, mysterious changes appeared. Ok? The corner of Cold Wind''s eyes twitched, and at this moment he suddenly felt a soreness in his eyeballs, so pain that he couldn''t open his eyes. Is this the feeling of fetal movement in the legend? The cold wind closed his eyes, and after a few minutes passed, the first fetal movement stopped. As the pain subsided, the cold wind hurriedly took out the small mirror and looked at it, only to see a light blue brilliance inside the white eyeball. This radiance is like a faint mist, surrounding the center of the eyeball, seemingly moving, and at first glance it looks a little gorgeous. Begin to evolve towards the reincarnation eye... The cold wind is overjoyed. Then, as long as I lie down quietly, I can get reincarnation! The cold wind moved his hips comfortably, closing his eyes and falling asleep. ... at the same time. In the depths of a dense forest in Tian Zhiguo, a **** killing was being staged. Shin Uchiha became the **** of death, frantically harvesting the lives of the wandering ninjas around. "too weak!" "Why are you so weak!" While killing Uchiha, he complained about other people''s scorpions, and his father hated his son''s angry expression, and the blood flowed by those wandering ninjas. After a while, only Uchiha Shin was left in the dense forest. Pooh! Uchihashin spit, blood on his feet, and walked out of the dense forest step by step. There were three people standing outside the dense forest, it was Dashemaru, Shennong, and the Yannin who possessed steel escape blood inheritance boundary. "Oshamaru-sama, everything has been cleaned up!" Uchiha Shinobu knelt on one knee. "Raise your head." Oshemaru said hoarsely. Uchihashin lifted his head subconsciously, revealing those scarlet writing wheels. "Three Gouyu?" Shennong''s face changed slightly, and he subconsciously moved his gaze. "Very well, you finally trained the Shalulanyan to the three-gouyu jade." Da She Wan showed a gratifying smile on his face. The cooling of rebirth that happened to last three years has also arrived. Osamaru stared greedily at Uchiha Shin''s eyes, and couldn''t help but stick out her tongue to wash her face. "Three, three-god jade?" Uchiha reached out and touched his pupils in disbelief. My writing round eyes evolved to three gouyu? Why is this happening? ! Uchiha didn''t like it and was shocked, and the scenes of Oshamaru reincarnating without a corpse reincarnated in his mind constantly. It''s... my turn? Uchiha Shin''s whole body trembled, and the skin on his arms was full of chicken skin! "What are you afraid of?" Da She Maru asked with a sneer. "No, no, I, I..." Uchiha''s face twitched and stiffened for a while, and he lost his facial emotion management. "I''m fine." Da She Wan grinned, "Go back." "Yes..." Uchiha Shinto stood up from the ground trembling, the fear deep in his eyes spread wildly, so that his whole body was slightly stiff. Da She Maru was not polite with him, stretched out his hand to support him, and walked towards Otonin Village step by step. There is a problem... Shennong''s gaze patrolled back and forth between the backs of Oshemaru and Uchiha Shin. It seems that Osamaru intends to take off Uchiha Shin''s writing wheel and use it for himself, but even so, Uchiha Shinobu does not need to be so scared, right? If you dont have a writing wheel, you can change to a pair of ordinary eyes. Moreover, Konohas collapse plan is about to begin soon. If everything goes well, Uchiha Shin can grab a pair of writing wheels from the Uchiha clan. So, what is he afraid of? Shennong''s thoughts turn, there must be secrets in the secret road that I don''t know? Back in Otonin Village, Oshamaru asked Uchiha Shin to go home to rest, and then returned to the secret research base. Shennong was itchy and wanted to ask, but remembering the feud in Kongren Village, he had to suppress curiosity so as not to destroy the tacit understanding between him and Dashewan. That night. The moon hung high, Uchiha Shin was lying on the bed, but he couldn''t sleep over and over again. At this moment, as long as he closes his eyes, a pair of golden vertical pupils emerge in his mind, lingering like a nightmare! How can it be repaired! It can''t go on like this, I must run away! Uchiha Shinobu opened his eyes so suddenly, three dark goujas were printed in the scarlet pupils. He quietly got up, did not pack his clothes, only tied the ninja bag to his thigh and turned over the window. Uchiha Shin raised his head and glanced at the dazzling starry sky, his figure flickered, and he shot away. fast! fast! Get out of this place quickly! Uchihashin suppressed his restless heart, controlled his turbulent breathing, his feet flew like flying, and soon he dived into a dark dense forest! "Where do you want to go?" As soon as he entered the jungle, a hoarse and gloomy voice came from the left. Orochimaru? ! Uchiha Shin was stiff. Damn it! He dared not stop, and ran to the right with a low growl, only to turn around and saw a pale and bloodless face standing in front of him like a ghost. "Ahhhhh!!" Shin Uchiha backed away in fright. "That''s it, Shin, leave everything you have to me." Oshemaru walked towards Shin Uchiha step by step, staring at him playfully with dark golden vertical pupils. "No, no! I don''t want it!" Uchiha''s face twitched, "Oshemaru, I know what you want to do, even if I die, I will never let you do it!" Uchiha Shinobu stretched out his claws and buckled his Shalunyan, actually trying to destroy his Shalunyan himself! This child has **** fissure like this! unfortunately "It''s too slow!" Oshemaru stretched her neck into a snake neck, biting Uchiha Shin''s arm with one bite. Reincarnation! Uchihashin''s movements paused, and the light in his eyes was like candlelight in the wind, and the rain blew away bit by bit. A few minutes later, , who had fallen into silence, suddenly came to life. Surprisingly smooth. Shin Uchiha, no, he should be called Oshamaru at this time. Although he met Uchiha Shin''s resistance in the spiritual world, he was so scared that he had only persisted for a few minutes before being occupied by Osamaru Hato! Da She Wan looked down at his right hand, moving his five fingers slightly, without any sense of blockage! As expected of Uchiha Shin''s body, even the souls of others can blend perfectly! It''s awesome! Then, the next step is to transplant yourself the primary cells... Hahahahaha... Da She Wan looked up to the sky and laughed wildly. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 859： Guidance on Ninja Selection Tian Zhiguo. Sound Shinobi Village. The drunken morning sun awakened the village that had been sleeping all night, and countless villagers walked out of their homes and began their day in life. Shennong, who lives in the northeast corner of the village, got up and took Gang Dunyan Ren to the research base of Dashewan for breakfast, but... "Oshemaru, where''s your left hand?" In the small cafeteria of the base, Shennong stared at the empty left sleeve of Dashewan with a weird face, then frowned, and found a suspicious point, "And your height...you seem to be taller than yesterday, what''s the matter?" "What do you think?" Da She Maru looked at Shen Nong with a smile, a faint scarlet color appeared in the dark golden vertical pupil. Shennong stared at Oshemaru with piercing eyes. After half the payment, someone suddenly appeared in his mind. He subconsciously asked: "Uchiha Shinto...Where is Uchiha Shinto?!" "Is this, who knows." Da She Wan grinned, showing a playful smile. Could it be... Shennong missed two beats in his heartbeat. If his memory is correct, Uchiha Shin''s height is exactly the same as the current Oshemaru, and his left hand... Is this a coincidence? Thinking of Uchiha Shin''s trembling appearance yesterday, Shennong''s expression gradually became solemn and gloomy, and a terrible thought in his heart grew like a demon seed, casting a large and deep shadow. He stared at Oshe Maru firmly, and said in a deep voice, "How did you... do it." "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in the body of the elderly." Da She Wan grabbed two hot eggs and swallowed them roundly. The delicious eggs made him stick out his tongue and lick his fingers. Overnight, Dashewan had already completed the initial software transformation of this body. Withdrawing his tongue, Da She Wan''s gaze shifted from Shennong to Gang Dunyan Ren. The reason why he hasn''t killed Gundunyan Ninja is that he is baited to lure wandering ninjas to bite, so as to sharpen Uchiha Shinobu. Secondly, it is naturally because of his Gundunyan''s blood! Compared with the fancy blood inheritance limits such as writing round eyes, white eyes, ice escape, and explosions, it is indeed a bit low, but it is different when placed on Dashewan. After his body has been modified by software, it already has snake-like softness and flexibility. If steel escape is added, it will be both yin and yang. Any part of his body can be long, soft, hard and rigid. , Like liquid metal! Coupled with Mu Dun and Sha Wanyan...Oshemaru excitedly stretched out her tongue to wash her face. But don''t worry, he has to complete the software transformation of the whole body first, and then transplant the first generation cells... No, no, the good things must be left at the end, first use the ghost bud Luo technique to absorb the steel Dunyan Ninja, and then transplant the first generation cells! In this way, he alone can have three types of Blood Succession Boundaries: Shalanyan, Mudun, and Gangdun! Moreover, the limit of Ghost Bud Luo''s art is far more than the three types of blood succession boundaries. In the future, he can also hunt more blood succession boundaries! perfect! Oshe Maru sneered. ... A secret base under the frozen ground of the Iron Kingdom. The cold wind was still lying on the wooden bed, a day has passed since the first fetal movement, and in the quiet waiting, the second fetal movement happened. A sour pain suddenly spread crazily from the inside of the white eyes... Hiss... This is the feeling... That smells~ what! What a cracked wall, so uncomfortable! Cold wind covered his eyes with his hands, but the smile at the corner of his mouth could not be restrained. After the second fetal movement was over, the cold wind took out the small mirror as usual, and when he took a look, he found that the light blue brilliance in the white eyes had spread out by nearly a quarter. The cold wind estimated that there would be another three or four fetal movements. The entire white eye will be covered with blue light, and the white eye will completely evolve into a reincarnation eye! Oh, I cant be proud, Im a humble ninja, I cant laugh, Im a strictly trained ninja... Ahahahaha... So happy hahahaha... ... The country of fire. Konoha. In the Naruto office, Bo Feng Shuimen frowned slightly as he watched the guide on the ninja list. Among the graduates of this year''s Ninja School, apart from ordinary students with ordinary talents, there are still many outstanding talents, and these talents naturally need special guidance on Shinobu. For example, the new generation of pig deer butterfly, namely Nara Shikamaru, Akima Mitsuji, and Yamanaka Ino''s guidance, Shinobu, Hafeng Mizuno selected Asma. Asma is the son of three generations of Hokage, and the first generation of Hokage was born in the hands of the three generations of Hokage, and became famous in the world of Ninja. Therefore, Asma is the guide of the new generation of Hokage, no matter from which way it is. Consider, impeccable! Another example is Hinata Hyuga, Inuzuka Toa, and Shiono Yuuki under the guidance of Shinobu, and Mizuno Nami selected Yuhihong. Xi Rihong''s father, Yuri Zhenhong, is an instructor for the middle and lower ninjas in the village. He has rich teaching experience. As his daughter, even if Xi Rihong only learns a few things from her father, he is enough to guide the three of Hinata. For example, Naruto Hakaze, Sasuke Uchiha, and Kaoru Uzumaki, the guidance of these three people is Shinobu... There are two candidates for Bofeng Shuimen, one is Cold Wind and the other is Kakashi. Unfortunately, there was no news after the cold wind was captured by the abyss, and Kakashi is now the captain of the police force, so he can''t let him resign from the position of the high-ranking police force captain to serve as the guidance of the three Shimonin, right? But if you find someone else to guide Shangnin, Bo Feng Shuimen is not at ease. After all, Naruto is Renzhuli! Bo Feng Shuimen glanced at the list and found nothing satisfactory to him, so he found a blank piece of paper and wrote it himself. The first one wrote Shisui''s name. Shishui... Shishui crossed off, he must sit on the border to frighten Yun Ren. The second name written is Shiranui Genma. Shiranui Genma is the captain of the Hokage Guards. He has been following Hafeng Water Gate all these years. Although he seems to be guarding the gate all the time, he is also very strong in practice, so he is very strong, to be determined. . The third name is Moonlight Hayate This guy is also a genius. Although he is only a patience, he is very good at killing and cutting Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship, and he has also practiced physical activation. When it breaks out, the kill can catch up with the elite, but it is still to be determined. The fourth name is Itachi. Itachi also crossed it out. Although this guy has inherited the will of fire and is strong, he is usually reticent and looks awkward. Let him guide Shinobu... Can''t hold a fart for a long time to guide what? Moreover, he is still Sasuke''s brother, so that when the two brothers get together, Naruto and Xianglin can''t grow up. The fifth name is Tenzo. Tenzo is a Mu Dun ninja... Mu Dun restrains Nine Tails... Um... Bofeng Shuimen kept drawing circles on Tianzang''s name, and finally slapped it down: It''s you! n. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 860： Sorting a new day. Ninja school. Naruto got up early in the morning and rushed to the classroom. His whole body exuded longing and expectation for the future from the inside out. Finally graduated! Finally, you don''t have to see Sasuke, this pretentious bastard! Its finally the day to divide into classes. It would be great if I could get into the same class with Sakura! When the time comes, he and Sakura will get along day and night, have a long day and night, and walk into the marriage hall hand in hand, and the fool Sasuke can only look at them in the corner and bless them... Oh, Meidi is ruthless~ Hey Hey Naruto''s smiling fox''s whiskers trembled, and the drool fell! Just when Naruto was unable to extricate himself, a jealous voice suddenly came from the rear side: "Hey, Naruto, you idiot, pay attention to the occasion, your saliva is almost all over the floor." Naruto didn''t have to look back to know that it was Inuzukatoa who was talking with a scary dog ??all day long. "You are the stupid one!" Naruto wiped off his saliva and turned his head and stared at him fiercely, exclaiming, "No matter how long it is, I will eat your dog!" "You bastard, Akamaru is not a meat dog! He is my most important partner. If you insult him again, I will never end with you!" Inuzukaya was furious. Akamaru, who was lying on top of his head, also screamed barkingly, with a fierce aura! It''s just that Akimaru hasn''t grown up yet, so no matter how he calls it, he gives people a silly sense of sight. Naruto''s eyes rolled and he laughed, "Is Akamaru your most important partner? That''s it, it turns out that Shikamaru and Dingci are not even a dog to you?" Nara Shikamaru, who could be shot while lying down, rolled his eyes and said, "Although it''s very uncomfortable, it''s my business." While eating potato chips, Qiu Dao Dingci stared at Akimaru from the corner of his eye, swallowing calmly: It''s delicious! The oil **** the side pushed the sunglasses on the bridge of her nose, and said in her heart: Naruto, this fool, forgot about me again, huh! However, Inuzuka Toa was a three-corpse brain jumping, and roared: "I didn''t say that, and Akamaru is not a dog, he is a ninja dog, a ninja dog, a ninja dog!! He is the most important partner of our Inuzuka clan, you This guy shouldn''t transfer the concept, OK!" "What? Just kidding, what are you doing so angry." Seeing Inuzuka''s furious state, Naruto was a little guilty. He hugged the back of his head with his hands and whistled. moron! Sasuke pouted disdainfully while sitting by the window. "Sasuke-kun looks so handsome with his lips curled~~" Sakura, Xianglin, Ino and others who are always paying attention to Sasuke are all peach blossoms, and the spring is lingering. At this moment, their head teacher Iluka came in with a form: "Good morning everyone, first of all congratulations to you for successfully passing the graduation exam..." After Iluka came in, it was a sensational speech. Unfortunately, Naruto was very shameless and interrupted him by shouting and asking him to announce his placement list. Really... Iluka covers his head: Naruto''s character, I don''t know if Tenzo can live. "Okay, I will announce the list of classes next." Iluka picked up the form and said, "First of all, the fifteenth class member, Haruno Sakura..." Was it me... Kozakura''s eyes lit up, and she prayed silently: Sasuke Sasuke Sasuke Sasuke... And Naruto next to him read his name silently: Naruto Naruto Naruto... "Yaichiro, and Chungami Zaoshu." Iruka read. why is it like this? ! I''m not in the same class with Sakura? (Sasuke-kun is not in the same class as me?) Naruto and Sakura were dumbfounded. Iruka ignored these two dramas and continued reading: "The fourteenth class members are... the thirteenth class... the tenth class members are Nara Shikamaru, Akuma Choji, and Yamanaka Ino." "Shikamaru, great, we are in the same class, here." Qiu Daoding handed over the bag of leftover potato chips joyfully. Nara Shikamaru stretched out his hand, and said at the same time, "It''s too much trouble to meet new friends. It really is most convenient to team up with acquaintances." Can this potato chip bag be faked? Nara Shikamaru did not get a piece of potato chips for a long time, and couldn''t help but sigh: plastic friendship. Qiu Dao Ding times was not ashamed, he chuckled, "Sorry Shikamaru, I ate it accidentally." Iruka continued reading: "The members of Class 9... Class 8 members are Hinata Hinata, Inuzuka Toka, and Shino Yuuki." After reading this, Naruto''s whole body is not good. If he remembers correctly, the only ones who haven''t read the name are... "Next are the members of the seventh class, Uzumaki Korin, Hakaze Naruto, and Uchiha Sasuke." "Yeah!!!" Xianglin jumped up from his seat excitedly, yelling, and from time to time Okino, Sakura and others flirted and provoked wildly, as if the owner who put Sasuke into his pocket, was so angry that Sakura and Ino is gritted his teeth and stomped straight! "Why is this?!" Naruto was not happy anymore, and stood up and asked loudly, "Iruka-sensei, why would I be so good in the same class as Sasuke?" "Naruto, your theoretical grade is the bottom of the class, and Sasuke is the first in the class." Iluka said. "But my actual performance is the best in the class!" Naruto said with a suffocated mouth, all wronged! "That''s why you and Xianglin Sasuke are put in the same class. The teacher hopes that you can learn from your strengths and make up for your shortcomings in theoretical performance." Iruka said with a long heart. "Eunen..." Naruto sat back in his seat, all his facial features crowded together because of dissatisfaction. And Sasuke next to him is also very upset! Knowing that Naruto and I were not dealing with each other, we were even put in the same class. What is Mr. Iruka thinking... Sasuke frowned. "Then everybody, gather here on time at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning, and then your guidance teacher Ninja will come to you, and the above... disband!" At this point, Iruka''s tone couldn''t help but sigh. , Naruto is the first class he brought in this class. It''s been a headache for six years to think about it...Bah, it''s missed, it''s less than a day after graduation. Iluka sighed for a long time, then watched Naruto with a smile and they walked out of the classroom one by one, either happy, regretful, or wronged. "It''s finally over." Iluka looked back at the empty class, couldn''t help but stretched her waist, but her eyes were slightly red. Hey at the same time. Tian Zhiguo, Yinnin Village. Da She Maru finally completed the soft transformation of her new body! Now he, whether its his tongue, neck, hands, feet, or chicken, can be long or short, straight or bendable, then the next step is to use the technique of Ghost Bud Luo to fuse steel to escape the boundary and make his body''steel''. Softness! At noon that day, Da She Maru took Gang Dun Yan Ren to his bedroom, and then used the Ghost Shoot Luo technique to''swallow'' him in in broad daylight! It was not until late at night that the fusion was complete. What a perfect body... Da She Maru closed his eyes and carefully sensed the changes inside his body , based on the fusion of steel escape, his body did not show any rejection as expected. "Steel escape-tempered!" Da She Maru can''t wait to use the steel escape, the skin of the right hand instantly becomes steel, knocked with Kuwu, Bangbang! So the next step is to experiment with steel softness. Dashemaru''s heart moved, and his right hand stretched out like rubber instantly, and inserted into the front wall with a bang. Ok? Da Shemaru frowned slightly, and saw the right hand inserted into the wall made of steel, but the fist and the telescopic parts under the wrist were not covered by steel escape. It seems that I still need more practice. Da She Wan retracted his right hand, a cheerful smile appeared in his eyes. n. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 861： Mikoto, dont force me to make mistakes! After returning from the training camp, Temporary Captain Amazura and Uchiha Itachi of Anbe Sixth Unit were called to Eagle''s office. "Captain." The two knocked on the door and walked in. They saw the dark troop leader standing in front of the window with his hand holding his hand, leaving them with a vicissitudes of life. "Come on." Ying turned to look at them, and said, "Tianzo, how long have you been to Anbu?" "This..." Tianzang showed a pensive expression, but couldn''t remember how long, so he had to shake his head, "I''m sorry, I don''t remember." This conversation was a bit broken...Hawk coughed, and quickly changed the subject, saying: "That''s it, Tenzo, the new graduate of Ninja School has come out. Master Naruto hopes that you can leave Anbu temporarily and serve as a guide for Shinichi Job." "No problem, I am willing!" Tianzang replied loudly. I am a brick in the village, where I need to move it! Tianzangs political consciousness is a model! "well!" Eagle nodded with relief, then looked at Uchiha Itachi and smiled, "Itachi, when Tenzo is away, you will temporarily serve as the captain of the sixth unit, is there any problem?" "No." Uchiha Itachi nodded blankly. "Work hard, the future belongs to you." Eagle encouraged, and then drove people, "Itachi, go down first." "Yes." After Itachi left, the eagle stepped forward and patted Tenzo on the shoulder, and said, "Tianzo, do you know which class of director Naruto-sama wants you to serve as Shinobu?" Tian Zang''s heart moved, and there was a faint guess, but on the face he shook his head calmly: "I don''t know." "It''s the seventh class composed of Naruto Hakaze, Sasuke Uchiha, and Uzumaki Incense." Eagle solemnly said. Sure enough... Tianzang nodded and solemnly promised: "Captain rest assured, I will teach them indiscriminately and try to train them into the pillars of the village as soon as possible!" "This is not what I want to tell you." Eagle whispered, "Naruto''s identity is a bit special..." "Captain!!" Tianzang''s square and square face suddenly showed a wretched expression, "I know that Naruto is the son of Lord Naruto." "..." Eagle face twitched and coughed dryly, "It''s not this...Of course this is also an important point. I mean, Naruto is not only the son of Naruto-lord, but also the villager Zhuli!" "Renzhuli?" Tianzang''s almond-like pupils stared: Naruto turned out to be Renzhuli? "Yes." Eagle Road, "This is why Naruto-sama chose you as the seventh class instructor, Shinin!" "Because of my wooden escape..." Tianzang suddenly realized. "Yes. Although Hokage-sama is very confident in the sealing circle he set up, Naruto will inevitably go out of the village to practice after becoming a ninja. If an unexpected situation causes sealing problems, you will need your Mu Dun to suppress it. The tail beast!" "I understand!" Tianzang''s face turned straight, "I will definitely guarantee Ren Zhuli''s safety!" Eagle said: "I believe in you, God, work hard, the future belongs to you!" I seem to have heard this sentence... Tianzang nodded his head: "Yes!" ... The sun is setting. Today, Uchiha Tomitake came home from get off work early to celebrate graduation and sorting for the younger son! Uchiha Mikoto also prepared a lot of dishes, and the table was full. Sasuke was obviously not in high spirits just when he was eating. Uchiha Tomitake frowned slightly: "Sasuke, why is there a stern face?" Sasuke turned his head and didn''t speak, sat there with a dull face, with an unhappy expression that you still owed me 8 million. His expression directly touched the majesty of the head of the angry family, Uchiha Tomitake: Today, I turned away the whole dragon''s entertainment of barbecue, drinking, sauna, hot spring, and I went home to celebrate you. Watched? You think you are Itachi! It''s just that he was interrupted by his eldest son Itachi just when he wanted to show off. "Sasuke, what happened?" Itachi asked gently. Uchiha Tomitake took up the wine glass with dissatisfaction. "brother" Sasuke glanced at him. Although he was a little unpleasant for a while, he was a real brother after all, so he could only tell him in his heart. Sasuke hesitated and finally said, "It''s because of the division." "Sort? Are you in the same class with the person you don''t like?" Uchiha Mikoto worried. "This is not good." If the members of a class can''t work together and get awkward on the way to the task, the task will fail, and the task will die! Uchiha Mikoto looked at Uchiha Tomitake and asked for help online: "Husband, look..." "Huh." Uchiha Fuyue put the wine glass on the table heavily: Do you think of me now? But as a consultant, I can do something... "I''m separated from Naruto guy." Sasuke said with a grimace. My dignified Konoha consultant, how can I use power for personal gain? Uchiha Tomitake picked up the wine glass and continued drinking without any discoloration. Itachi smiled faintly and said, "You and Naruto haven''t reconciled yet." "I won''t make up with him, absolutely!" Sasuke said angrily. Naruto, this little beast beats himself up in the crowd four times, and makes peace with him? Is my Uchiha Sasuke''s face lost? ! My brother actually helped outsiders...huh, hate it! Sasuke''s inner drama is on again. "Husband." Uchiha Mikoto looked at Uchiha Tomitake again. "The division of classes is a ninja school matter, how could I be a consultant intervening!" Uchiha Tomitake put down the wine glass again, staring at his wife with hatred of iron and steel, and said, "Mikoto, you don''t make me make mistakes!" "I''m sorry." Uchiha Mikoto hurriedly apologized in a low voice. "Mom, Dad must not help because Naruto''s father is Hokage, so there is no need to apologize to him!" Sasuke said angrily. "Asshole, is there anyone who talks to his father like this?!" Uchiha Tomitake was furious. Sasuke didn''t dare to face his angry father, and quickly got up and ran away. "Father, Sasuke is unintentional, please don''t be angry with him." Itachi wiped his brother''s **** quickly. "You know to pet your brother!" Uchiha Tomitake was extremely dissatisfied. Itachi laughed bitterly, then changed the subject and mentioned Nintenzo, the instructor of Sasuke and his class. "Tianzo?" Uchiha Tomitake asked in surprise when he heard the name being diverted, "Itachi, isn''t he on the same team with you?" "Because Naruto is..." Itachi flashed his eyes, "So Naruto-sama temporarily moved him away from the dark part." Because what is Naruto? Of course it is Hokage''s son! Is this a power for personal gain? Uchiha Tomitake''s face was stern: I, as a consultant, did not seek personal favors for my son and you Bo Feng Shuimen, a fourth-generation Hokage with thick eyebrows and big eyes, unexpectedly... I look down on you! Seeing that his father seemed to be increasingly unhappy, Itachi had to say something happy, such as... about becoming a temporary team leader. "What? Itachi, you are now the captain of the Anbe Sixth Unit?" Uchiha Tomitake was excited. "My father is the temporary team leader." Itachi was a little strange to the old father''s reaction. "cough!" Uchiha Tomitake gave a dry cough, and said in a false manner, "Itachi, come to the study, I have important things to ask you!" n. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 862： Uchiha Itachi in a dilemma study. Uchiha Tomitake is sitting in danger, opposite to his own son who has just been promoted to the temporary captain of the Anbe Sixth Unit: Itachi! "Itachi, you have grown up..." Uchiha Tomitake sighed without saying a word, with emotion on his face. Itachi was unmoved and waited quietly for the following. "I have something, it''s time to tell you." Uchiha Fuken''s expression gradually became serious. "My father, do you mean?" Itachi had an unpredictable feeling in his heart. If you dont tell me this morning, dont tell me late, but waited until he became the temporary team leader to tell... there was a conspiracy! "This matter has something to do with the blood of my Uchiha clan!" Uchiha Tomitake said in a deep voice, "As we all know, the jade of writing round eyes can evolve from a single jade with an open eye to a double jade, to a three-hook jade through exercise, but what outsiders dont know is that the three-hook jade... is not the evolution of writing round eyes. end!" "What?" Itachi''s pupils shrank. Isn''t Sangouyu the end of the evolution of writing round eyes? How can it be? ! Ever since he evolves the Shao Lun Yan to San Gou Jade, he has also imagined that Shao Lun Yan can go one step further, but no matter what kind of training he passes through, the San Gou jade is always a Three Gou jade! "You see clearly!" Uchiha Tomitake knew that no matter how much he said, he would not be as saint as before, so he closed his eyes and opened his eyes, and the dark pupils have turned into scarlet three-gou jade writing round eyes. Then he closed and opened it again, and he saw the three gou jade A weird change suddenly occurred. "This is..." Itachi''s expression changed. "This is the writing wheel eye above the three-gou jade, named...Kaleidoscope!" Uchiha Tomitake solemnly said. At this time, his gouyu has been changed, forming a new ship pattern! Kaleidoscope writing round eyes...Surprised, shocked, longing and other emotions overflowed in the eyes of Itachi. Uchiha Tomitake was very satisfied with the look in his son''s eyes, and smiled: "As a whole Uchiha clan, Shisui and I are the only ones who will evolve the writing wheel into a kaleidoscope!" Brother Zhishui... I remember! ! Suddenly, Itachi''s eyes condensed. He remembered that two years ago, he and his brother Shishui gave Sasuke the illusion of "annihilation". After opening the writing wheel, Shishui strangely narrowed his eyes into a gap. He didn''t feel anything at the time. Now Want to come, think carefully! Big Brother Zhishui didn''t mean to hide the existence of the kaleidoscope from me... Itachi frowned, not feeling it in his heart. Uchiha Tomitake seemed to see through his son''s mind, and smiled: "Are you complaining about me and Shisui, why didn''t you tell you about the existence of Kaleidoscope earlier?" Not only that, but I wonder why my father is telling me this now. Of course, what I want to know most is... Itachi recovered his calm expression and asked in a slightly excited tone: "My father, please tell me to open the kaleidoscope and write round eyes. Way!" Uchiha Tomitake decisively shook his head: "I can''t say." Because in the peaceful age, if you want to advance to Kaleidoscope, you can only start with your relatives and friends. This is what Uchiha Tomitake never wants to see. If it is an era of war, you can arrange time and perform an accident. Oops, the topic is gone... Uchiha Tomitake took back his distractions and said, "Itachi, what I want to tell you now is a huge flaw in the kaleidoscope!" "Flaws?" Itachi''s attention was attracted. "Once the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is opened, its pupil power will be fixed. Every time it is used, the pupil power will lose part and the vision will decrease accordingly until the pupil power is exhausted... the eyes are completely plunged into darkness!" That is blindness!" Itachi''s expression changed: That''s why Brother Zhishui wore his glasses because his kaleidoscope pupils were constantly consuming...wait! Brother Zhishui wore glasses a few years ago, but I havent seen him wearing glasses recently... Itachi showed a strange look: Father, Brother Shishui''s eyesight..." "Yes, Shisui has solved the problem of blindness in the kaleidoscope." Uchiha Tomitake said. "How did he do it? And did Father''s kaleidoscope defect have been solved?" Itachi asked. Uchiha Tomitake shook his head: "This is what I want to tell you." Itachi shuddered and said, "Is it... it''s related to Anbe?" "Yes, the solution to the problem of blindness in the kaleidoscope is in the hands of the fourth generation. I think this method will also be recorded in the Anbu, and you..." Uchiha Tomitakes eyes glowed, "And you just promoted to the dark part team captain, although it is temporary, but your power is real, Itachi, for the Uchiha clan, for me, this time I will really trouble you! Please Be sure to find this way!" With that, Uchiha Tomitake bent over and bowed ninety degrees. "My father..." Itachi''s mood is complicated. This suddenly knew the existence of Kaleidoscope, and was suddenly informed of the defects of Kaleidoscope and the way to solve the defects, and this method was still in the dark part. If he helped his father, he betrayed Hokage-sama, if he didn''t help and I''m sorry for his father''s nurturing grace, there is Shishui Brother, since he solved the blindness problem, why didn''t he tell his father? Thousands of things, dilemma! Ferret frowned. "Itachi." Seeing that his son hesitated, Uchiha Tomitake stood up calmly and said, "Sasuke has evolved the writing round eyes to the double hook jade a few years ago. With his talent, it is only a matter of time before he evolves the writing round eyes to a kaleidoscope, so... Even if you are not for me, please consider Sasuke." Although it''s a bit humble to say...Bah, it''s a bit uncomfortable, but it is true. In Itachi''s heart, Sasuke''s position is much higher than his own father. Uchiha Tomitake was embarrassed in his heart. At this time, it was uncomfortable. At this moment, he somewhat understands why Big Brother Zhishui wants to hide the existence of the kaleidoscope from him, because of his blindness! So if he can, he would rather Sasuke not know the existence of Kaleidoscope, but considering Sasuke''s talent... "I understand." Itachi nodded his head with an ugly expression, and said in his heart: Do everything you want to do... Let''s start with Brother Zhishui. "Then, I leave it to you, Itachi, **** father!" Uchiha Tomitake was so excited that his lips trembled slightly. If you can really solve the problem of blindness in the kaleidoscope through Itachi, then he will directly aspire to the peak of the Ninja world! At that time, he will help Itachi to open the kaleidoscope, haha, then he is the left-handed Shishui-Kaleidoscope, the right-handed Itachi-Kaleidoscope, and he is also a kaleidoscope... The Uchiha clan will be stronger than ever! Then he will stay in the position of consultant for five or six years, he will have enough strength, enough prestige, and enough qualifications to compete for the five generations of Hokage! The glory of the Uchiha clan will be created by him alone! Uchiha Tomitake''s chest is full of blood! When he came back to his senses found Itachi had gone. Although this son is good, he is a bit serious. Fortunately, his affection for Sasuke is very deep... Uchiha Tomitake is very pleased. ... After leaving home, Itachi went straight to Zhishui''s home. "Brother Zhishui? Zhishui Da..." Itachi knocked on the door of the meeting and suddenly remembered that Zhishui was sitting at the border of Tang and Huo, how could it be in the village? With the character of Itachi, he would never be so dull at ordinary times, it can be seen how much shock he was brought to him by the appearance of the kaleidoscope today! Hey. Itachi sighed long and turned to leave. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 863： Shut up! ! ! The sky gradually brightened. Sasuke gets up listlessly, washes, eats a group, then straps a ninja bag and sets off for school. On the way, he subconsciously put his hands in his pockets, his expressionless face showed a trace of thinking about life and his pride in his family, and he came to the classroom very pretentiously. "Sasuke-kun~" Xianglin, who rushed to the classroom early, rushed over, folded his hands in front of him, blushing and shyly said, "Please take care of me in the future~" "Sasuke-kun~" Sakura, who was not assigned to a class, also rushed over, her eyes flushed, and she looked at him aggrievedly. Sasuke''s heart was full of irritability, but he still pressed his temper and gently said to Sakura: "Sakura, we will not be in the same class in the future. You must take good care of yourself." He glanced sideways at Naruto who was sitting in the back row pretending to look around, and found that his facial features were twisting. The effect of the leverage... Sasuke''s face became more gentle. Sasuke-kun really likes me... Kozakura nodded excitedly: "Yeah, I see, Sasuke-kun too!" How can it be repaired! *2 Xianglin He Ming was trembling all over. "Ah, I don''t have to face this embarrassing scene anymore." Nara Shikamaru yawned comfortably. With his wisdom, you can see through the love and hatred between Sasuke, Sakura, Naruto, Xianglin and others at a glance. To this day, they fall in love and kill each other in front of him every day, and the eight oclock stalls do not even broadcast for six years. ! By about eight o''clock, everyone in the class arrived. Then a ninja wearing a green vest walked in and said: "Haruno Sakura, Yaichiro, Harukami Hayuki, come with me." "Yes!" Haruno Sakura reluctantly got up from her position, looked at Sasuke''s handsome face with nostalgia, and finally reluctantly walked out of the classroom. Then Shangren rushed to one after another and called a famous student away. After a while, only Naruto, Sasuke, and Xianglin were left in the classroom. "Huh!" Naruto snorted very uncomfortably. Sasuke knew that he was expressing his dissatisfaction, and if he responded, Naruto would definitely get worse. So I didn''t hear... Sasuke sat there watching his nose and nose. "Humph!!" Naruto ran to the back of Sasuke and snorted heavily. Sasuke could not hear. How can it be repaired! ! Naruto jumped to the table with a tiger leap, and his entire head stretched over to his right ear, just about to grunt. Just at this moment, Sasuke heard footsteps coming from outside the classroom. He subconsciously turned his head and went over. Naruto a to the ears together. Eh? ! Naruto and Sasuke felt the weird touch from their lips, looking at the close face on the opposite side, both of them were dumbfounded. Time and space stopped at this moment. "Sasuke-kun...Naruto..." Seeing this scene, the fragrant phosphorous body trembled, "You...what are you doing? Shut me up, shut up!!!" "Oh~~" "vomit!!" Naruto and Sasuke were shocked and separated quickly. "I don''t seem to be here at the right time..." Tian Zang stood outside the door, and the almond pupils under his helmet showed weird and wretched eyes. "Naruto! You bastard!! I''m going to kill you!!!" Sasuke''s expression gradually became ferocious, and he roared out Kuunai. "I am!!" Naruto who vomited out breakfast unwillingly took out Kuunai, "Dare to take my first kiss, I will never let you go!!" It looks like an accident... Tenzo stepped forward and said loudly: "Naruto Hakaze, Kaoru Uzumaki, Sasuke Uchiha, follow me!" "...Yes." Naruto and Sasuke responded unwillingly. ... at the same time. In the Naruto office, the three generations of Sarutobi and the fourth generation of Hafengshuimen looked at each other across a crystal sphere. "Four generations, this and this..." Sarutobi Rizhan looked embarrassed. Today, on a whim, he deliberately rushed to see Bo Feng Shuimen to watch Naruto''s growth live broadcast room, but he saw such an embarrassing picture by accident. Bo Feng Mizumen said bitterly: "Three generations, this is an accident, Naruto and Sasuke...not that kind of relationship." "Ahem, I think so too." Sarutobi nodded. A middle-aged man and an elderly man looked at each other for a few seconds, inexplicably thinking of the pictures of Naruto and Sasuke. They all turned their heads, and the atmosphere became more and more embarrassing. "Four generations, I still have something to do, so I''ll leave first." Sarutobi Rizen put away the crystal ball. "I also have a lot of official business to deal with, so I won''t send it to three generations." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled forcefully. After Sarutobi Risan left, Hao Feng Shuimen felt that the embarrassment in the office eased somewhat. It''s a whole thing... Bo Feng Shuimen shook his head and smiled bitterly. ... Tian Zhiguo. Sound Shinobi Village. The depths of the experimental base of Dashemaru. After completing the software transformation of the new body, and fusing the steel escape blood with the boundary through the ghost shoots art, after a few days of practice to achieve the "steel" softness, Dashewan decided to transplant the primary cells! On this day, he took out all the primary cells in the inventory and injected it into his left chest. In an instant, the majestic vitality contained in the primary cells squeezed into the heart of Dashewan like a volcanic eruption. Bang bang bang... At this moment, Dashewan''s heart beats like a supercar engine, pushing the blood in the body to surge, like a big river, rolling the power of the first generation cells into the body, limbs and limbs! At this moment, Dashemaru felt like her body was like a balloon, being pumped up continuously by people, but the magical thing was that Dashemaru did not feel the slightest tendency to explode. It is worthy of Uchiha Shin''s body, even the first generation of cells can''t make him repel. boom! Just thinking of this, Da She Wan''s left hand exploded, and his flesh and blood flew all over the place, and it was rotten. Dashewan is not surprising. Uchiha Shin''s left hand was chopped off by Oshemaru several years ago, and later stolen by the moonlight cold wind. After he reincarnated into Uchiha Shin''s body, he randomly found an arm and transplanted it. Now it seems that he still has to Retrieve the stolen left hand, or... Using cell cloning, I re-bred a left hand of "Uchiha Shin" Da Shewan''s mind kept on thinking, and his body continued to receive the power of the first generation of cells. Gradually, a fuzzy face from his A little bulge on the left chest. Then... it''s over. this one? Da She Wan frowned, is this too fast? Oshemaru was a little dissatisfied. He reached out and touched the face on his chest. He guessed that the owner of this face was the original Hokage Senjujuma, but at this time the facial features of this face were extremely vague, and he couldn''t distinguish Senjujuma. Looks like. not enough! I need more, more, more primary cells! It seems that I am going to Konoha! Da She Wan raised his head, the golden vertical pupils in his eyes had already turned into scarlet three-gou jade writing round eyes! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 864： Rebirth eye The underground base under the frozen soil of the country of iron. The cold wind and thunder were lying on the wooden bed, his white eyes had moved four or five times in the past few days, and the light blue light inside the eyeballs gradually brightened and covered the entire eyeball. The cold wind estimated that it would evolve completely by one more time. Into the reincarnated eye! After a few months, is it my turn to go out and force it? The cold wind closed my eyes and took a deep breath. I did not exercise for a few months. I felt that my limbs were a little degenerate. When I returned to Konoha, I had to exercise well during the day and soak in the hot springs at night. In this expectation, there was a soreness in the cold wind eyes again. coming! The last fetal movement. Such a cracked wall, so painful! Cold wind covered his eyes with his hands, only to feel that the eyeballs were about to split. After half the payment, the pain subsided. He opened his eyes and saw that the white eyeballs were already covered with azure blue light, but in the center of the eyeballs, there appeared a pure black pupil, and there was a white thunderbolt near the pupil. The shape of the substance is permeated, it looks very mysterious and gorgeous. Reincarnation... Cold Wind used Chakra to communicate these eyes, and suddenly felt the door of the new world open to him. Suddenly~ A burst of green chakra suddenly overflowed from the surface of the cold wind, covering him like a flame. Gradually, the body of the cold wind floated from the wooden bed and floated in the air as if it was out of gravity. This is the rebirth eye chakra pattern? The cold wind subconsciously took out the small mirror, handsome thief! The shadow avatars around also gathered around and pointed. By the way, beg Daoyu! The cold wind put away the small mirror and continued to communicate with the reincarnated eyes. Inexplicably, cold wind felt that he seemed to have mastered some indescribable law of the road, as long as he stretched out his hand... Om... A small black ball suddenly condensed from his palm. This is the jade for seeking Taoism that contains the power of all phenomena? It looks really compelling! The cold wind continued to urge the reincarnated eyes, and soon, the jade for seeking Taoism floated from his palm, suspended in the green flames behind him. A total of nine! In the original theatrical version, the Datong Mushe people used Qiu Daoyu to make a lot of big moves, such as golden wheel reincarnation explosion, silver wheel reincarnation explosion, powerful power, and perfect special effects. The cold wind can''t wait to start the fairy mode, planning to climb along the network cable to the sea area of ??the country of fire for a trial. And when the fairy mode was turned on, the green flame on the surface of the cold wind suddenly skyrocketed by three points, and the special effects directly transformed into the second-order Super Saiyan, the flame rolled, and the strange sound wave of fiufiufiu erupted. So strong! ! At this moment, the cold wind can easily tear the world, move mountains and seas, and blow up the moon with just a gesture! The cold wind took a deep breath of this terrifying thought under the air pressure, and his figure disappeared in an instant. After a few breaths, the cold wind has come to the sea in the country of fire, and then turned into a green rainbow, blasting into the depths of the sea. He intends to test rebirth in the deep sea! ... And when the cold wind left the underground base, strange chakras suddenly gathered from all directions, and a terrifying breath was slowly condensing. The shadow clones looked around vigilantly as if they were facing an enemy. "Who?" "It''s terrible..." "Could it be Six Dao Immortals?" The shadow avatars looked at each other and quickly destroyed the corpses, destroying all the traces that existed in the ground with fire escape! boom! The scorching flames swept across the entire underground space like a tornado storm, and the shadow clones stood in the flames and died generously. At a certain moment, the tornado flame storm suddenly subsided, and the entire underground space suddenly plunged into darkness. There was a faint breathing sound in the darkness, clearly inaudible, but it seemed like the atmosphere was flowing and the river was rushing, carrying a natural force. ... Deep in the sea. The cold wind of Huahong suddenly stopped in the air with a sudden stop. He turned his head to look in the direction of the Iron Kingdom, and the face covered with green flames was filled with surprise. The breath that the shadow clones had sensed before they dissipated gave him a familiar feeling. And this sense of familiarity came from the jade seeking Taoism behind him. Seeking Taoist jade...the power of the all-encompassing world...is the Six Dao Immortals! The cold wind beats like a drum. This old silver coin came out so early, is it because I opened the eyes of rebirth? I dont know if Im facing him now or not... Although Liudao Xianren said in the original work that he had no power, he and Sasuke and Naruto held hands, and the two got the power of yin and yang, and then they fought with Liudaoban vigorously. Old yin and yang... The cold wind blinked his eyes twice, decisively extinguishing the arrogant flame on his body, Qiu Daoyu also dissipated in the air a little bit, and then he tried to converge his breath, while his figure slowly floated on the surface of the deep sea. Huhuhu... The sea breeze is whizzing past, the sea is also undercurrent, and the waves are surging. The cold wind is like a lone-leaf flat boat, floating on the undulating sea. ... The iron country is excited underground. In the pitch-black space, ripples suddenly appeared, and then a wooden coffin was seen pouring out of the ripples. Snapped! In the next instant, the wooden coffin burst, revealing a chapped figure, which was the reincarnation of the dirty soil between the original Hokage Senjuzhu! A figure with white beard and white hair holding a black tin stick sat in mid-air, floating out of the darkness like a ghost, and came to the first generation. "Hey" In the long sigh, the six immortals waved their hands, the first generation''s figure disappeared in an instant, and the soul returned to the pure land in an instant. ... at the same time. The cold wind far away in the deep sea also sensed that the first generation''s dirty rebirth was released, and he lost the confinement of the first generation''s soul. The six immortals must have done it. This old **** does things for me as soon as he comes up! There is a kind of you come over, watch me show you a green love of life and death! The cold wind was standing on the surface of the sea, and the wind and the sun had been blowing for most of the day, and the Six Immortals were not seen coming. Now that you are so knowledgeable, I will let you go... and slip away. The cold wind turned on the rebirth eye chakra mode, turning into a green changhong and continuing to escape into the deep sea. After half a day, the cold wind came to a huge deserted island, and after waiting for another half a day, after confirming that the six immortals were not following him, he began to practice reincarnating eyes! Silver wheel reincarnation explodes! Wearing a green arrogant flame, Cold Wind Xu stretched out his palms and saw two black jade for seeking the truth in his palms spinning extremely fast The flames of the cold wind palms turned into a green halo, and a hurricane followed It shot out from the green aperture, and instantly knocked out a big hole in the desert island below, and the bottom was visible! Soon there was sea water gushing out of the cave. Golden wheel reincarnation explodes! The cold wind raised his hand, and Qi Daoyu in his hand suddenly glowed and turned into a huge yellow chakra lightsaber. With the rebirth eye pupil power and the influx of cold wind chakras, this yellow lightsaber grew bigger and bigger and faint There is the power of heaven and earth! The cold wind didn''t dare to pour Chakra inside, and quickly slashed it with a sword. boom In the sound of violent collapse, the desert island below was divided into two even with the nearby sea surface, and after a few breaths, it sank quickly in the monstrous water that swept back. I feel like I am a god... At this moment, Cold Wind''s mentality is infinitely expanding! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 865： spy The country of fire. Outside Konoha Village. As the sun sets, two people dragging long figures strolling from a distance are the disguised arm-broken people Dashewan and Doctor Shennong. "Oshe Maru, there is still more than a month before the Zhongren selection exam, will it be too early?" Shennong looked at the Hokage Rock in the distance, his voice low. "I need to do some preparatory work, Shennong, and then we will split up and don''t hinder me." Dashemaru said with a light smile. He didn''t tell Shennong his true purpose of coming to Konoha, in order to prevent extra branches. Shennong was keenly aware of this, and the old face was full of irritation, but Oshemaru was the leader of Konoha''s collapse plan, and he could only endure it even if he was unhappy. Today at Konoha Gate are still Shinyuki Izumo and Gangzite. The two stood by the spacious gate one left and right, lazily watching the flow of people coming in and out. Although the situation on the border between Tang and Huo is a bit tense, after all, no war has broken out, so their task is to maintain order, and their work is fairly easy. Broken-arm Oshemaru wore a normal kimono, restrained the strong breath, lowered his head, and walked into Konoha dejectedly following the flow of people. Shennong also walked in stubbornness, turning into the general public silently mixing into Konoha. After entering Konoha smoothly, Dashe Maru left Shennong and quickly disappeared into the depths of an alley. Shennong planned to observe the terrain in the finals of the Zhongren selection. He asked a passer-by, but after turning left and right, he found himself lost. Just not far away, three little ghosts were looking for something in the grass, so he walked over and brushed his face. Ask for directions. "Hello, kids." Shennong smiled kindly, and when he saw the Konoha ninja guarding the foreheads of the three imps, his eyelids couldn''t help but twitch. "Grandpa, did you call us?" Naruto raised his head, a little anxious on his face. The seventh class of them recently followed Tianzang to catch the cat and tease the dog to accompany the widow. They were very busy. No, today they received a cat hunting task. It seems that it will be late, but the cat has not been found yet. The three are anxious! Shennong smiled and said: "Yes, I want to ask you about a place." Just asking for directions... Naruto guessed that the delay would not be long, so he patted his little muscle tyrant, Yi Bo Yuntian said: "Grandpa, you ask!" "The final arena of the Zhongren selection examination." Shennong asked, "I want to go there and see." "What is Zhongren''s playing field?" Naruto looked dumbfounded. "Zhong Ren selection examination finals." Shennong smiled. "What final?" Naruto was still silly. "Zhongren... don''t bother you, kid, keep busy." Shennong smiled forcefully. "Naruto, hurry up and find a cat!" Sasuke next to him urged dissatisfiedly. "what the hell!" Naruto clenched a fist and shouted, "The old man is lost at such an age, how pitiful, we should help him first!" Sasuke''s forehead pulsed in an angry well, if it weren''t for Naruto''s ability to beat Naruto, let him know what Daiju is important! ! Naruto dropped Sasuke and Fragrant Phosphorus, came to Shennong''s side, scratching his head with a smile and asked: "Grandpa, are you from a village outside?" "Yes, I heard that the Sino-Forbearance Joint Selection will be held soon, so I came here to take a look." Shennong smiled. "Then why don''t you wait until the formal meeting?" Sasuke murmured dissatisfied behind. This old man is as distracting as Naruto... Sasuke was extremely dissatisfied. "Hehehe, because there will be a lot of people when it is officially held, I am old and can''t squeeze, so I want to take a look in advance." Shennong replied. Impeccable answer... Shennong was very satisfied with his performance. The three Konoha imps in the mere trivial area were not played around by him. Phosphorus fixedly looked at Shennong, then suddenly slipped to Sasuke''s side, leaned over and lowered his voice and said, "Sasuke-kun, he is lying." Sasuke frowned and asked in a low voice, "How do you know?" "This... I can judge whether he is lying by sensing his chakra." Xianglin said. Is this old man a ninja? Sasuke''s eyes widened, and then his delicate body trembled. At this moment, he suddenly remembered his pretending to be with Sakura Xu and the snake for chaos Naruto''s heart. Could it be that fragrant phosphorus... Xianglin seemed to have guessed what Sasuke was thinking, and quickly waved his hand: "Sasuke-kun, I have never perceived your chakra, so I don''t know how you lied to Sakura." I''m relieved... Sasuke quietly breathed a sigh of relief, then furious: Bastard, if you haven''t felt it, how do you know that I lied to Sakura? How can it be repaired! ! At this moment, Sasuke''s face turned into pig liver color! Hehehe... Xianglin laughed. When the two were whispering, Naruto had already decided to help Shennong to find the finals of the Nakanin selection examination. When he turned around to talk to Sasuke, he found that Sasuke''s expression was hideous and complicated, and Xianglin...well, Winking wildly at him. "What''s wrong with Xianglin, have your eyes cramped?" Naruto asked straightforwardly. "Idiot, come here, I have something to tell you!" Xianglin stomped his feet depressedly. "Grandpa, wait a minute." Naruto said to Shennong, then ran to Xianglin. ... at the same time. Oshemaru also rushed to the tomb of the original Hokage Senjuzuma. But when he dived into the ground, he found that the remains of the first generation had disappeared! what happened? Was it dug out, or was it hidden by Bo Feng Shuimen? Dashemaru condensed his eyebrows in thought, remembering that he hadn''t encountered half of Konoha''s Anbu all this way, and suddenly understood. Bo Feng Shui Men, you have more courage than three generations... Dashemaru gave Bofengshuimen a compliment in his heart, and then secretly pondered: Bofengshui''s goalkeeper will dig out the first generation cells and will inevitably use sealing technique to seal the Anbu building. But Da She Maru asked himself, using his seal technique cultivation base, I was afraid that he could not quietly crack the seal technique set by the wave wind water gate. So, can I only find old friends? Hahahaha...Oshemaru sneered gloomily and immediately turned around and left Konoha, heading to Konoha prison. ... "Naruto." Seeing Naruto running over, Xianglin hurriedly pulled to his side and whispered, "This old grandpa is lying, he is a ninja!" Ninja? Naruto blinked his eyes twice. He has a good memory. He still remembers that Shennong said he was too old to be squeezed, so he had to take a look in advance. But if the opponent is a ninja, no matter how old you are, you can use Chakra to easily push others away. And why should he hide that he is a ninja? The more you think about it, the more suspicious! "Naruto, let''s go and notify Teacher Tianzang." Xianglin felt that the old man was a spy, and decided to report it for safety. However, after Naruto became Xiannin, he was caught by Amazang in the village every day by catching cats and dogs, but he was suffocated. At this time, it was suspected that he had encountered a spy, and Naruto was excited. "You don''t need to call Teacher Tianzang, just an old man, I can win Bo Feng Naruto alone!" Naruto shouted at Shennong with hands on his hips, "Old spy, let''s catch it!" what? ! Shennong''s heart jumped: Spy? How could I be... No, I seem to be a spy. No, the point should be, how did they see that I was a spy? Isn''t it right? The point is, what did this kid call himself? Hafeng Naruto? Son of the four generations of Naruto? ! My luck is too good, right? Shennong was surprised and happy, looking at Naruto with gleaming eyes. "Naruto, you idiot, you say this when you don''t know the strength of the opponent. What if you encounter a strong enemy?" Sasuke said with dissatisfaction but the expression on his face is also ready to move I was eager to try, and was obviously bored by Tianzang. Only fragrant phosphorus is like falling into an ice cave. At the moment when Shennong''s mind was shaking, Xianglin felt a huge amount of chakras from his body. A chakra of this level, coupled with this age, is definitely an elite ninja with rich combat experience! How could such a big man be able to fight with Naruto and Sasuke-kun? I am afraid that a face-to-face will be killed, right? It''s over, it''s over, it''s over. Teacher Tianzang, where are you? Brother, where are you? When Xianglin was desperate, he suddenly saw a person coming from the corner... "Second brother?!" Please remember the domain name of this books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 866： Bah, pervert! ... On the corner of the street came a lazy man with a green vest and a long sword. It was the moonlight gust of one of the eight elders of the Moonlight Clan. Hayao frowned slightly when he saw Xianglin''s figure, and a flicker appeared beside her: "What''s the matter?" "Hey, it''s Mr. Hanfeng''s younger brother." Naruto waved his hand carelessly. He often goes to Hanfeng''s house, so he knows Jifeng very well. "Naruto, you are still the same as before. My brother''s education really has a huge problem." Haifeng recalled his previous experience and reached out to lift his hair sympathetically. "Second brother, stop making trouble, this old man is a spy ninja!!" Xianglin hurriedly pointed at Shennong and shouted. "spy?" Haifeng''s eyes flashed, his right hand emptied the hilt behind him, and his eyes stared at the old man opposite, "Who are you?" "You don''t need to know my identity, as long as this kid is handed over to me." Shennong grinned and turned into a shadow to rush towards Naruto. "Humph!" With a cold snort, Dafeng immediately drew out a sharp blade and cut it off. Keng! In the crisp sound of gold and iron strikes, Shennong''s left hand blocked the blade of the wind, and his right hand pressed Naruto''s shoulder like a chicken claw. Four generations of Naruto son, I got it! Shennong''s spirit was lifted, but then a thick mist was seen from Naruto''s body. Shennong didn''t dare to be careless, and hurriedly grasped Naruto''s shoulders, but for a moment he felt extremely delicate in his hands, as if he was a piece of suet jade under his palm! He glanced intently, and suddenly found a beautiful jade body in the smoke, scratching his head and posing, darkly...sent Qiubo, and a kiss mua~ came over. puff! Shennong''s tens of years old man became silver, and he couldn''t stand this. He spit out and staggered back. "Naruto...you''re disgusting!!" Xianglin was very nervous when he saw Naruto being arrested, but when he saw that this fellow turned out to be...Bah, abnormal! Sasuke also twitched, and couldn''t bear to look directly at him, "Naruto, your taste is as heavy as ever!" But the adult Haifeng couldn''t help taking a peek: the young man is so big~ boom! Light smoke rises again, Naruto has changed back to his original appearance, standing there with arms akimbo laughing: "Hahahaha, how is it? My newly created seduction technique is really extraordinary, right? Hahahaha..." Bastard! ! The opposite Shennong wiped off his nosebleeds and stared at Naruto fiercely, making me so ugly...I have to strip your clothes! The afterimage reappeared, and Shennong once again grabbed Naruto. "Don''t use the same trick in front of me." In the clear shout, a cold sword light suddenly swept from Naruto''s side, sealing Shennong''s path forward! Konoha Sword Art? Shennong''s eyebrows tightened, and then he remembered that Naruto had just called this guy the younger brother of Teacher Cold Wind. Cold wind... Konoha Sword Art... Is it? ! He quickly stepped back to avoid Jianguang, and hurriedly asked: "Who are you from Moonlight Cold Wind?" "Oh, do you know my brother?" Hayate looked surprised. Is it his acquaintance? "Know...Of course I know..." The chewing muscles of Shennong''s mouth rose fiercely, and the corners of his eyes were full of blue veins, and his eyes were red. "That little beast... I trusted him so much, but he actually stole my scroll of activation forbidden technique... I, I... " When I was young? Scroll of Forbidden Surgery? Haifeng raised an eyebrow: "Could it be a physical activation scroll, right?" ? ? ? Shennong''s eyes widened: "How do you know?!" "Ah, my brother likes to litter, and he throws the used things down the backyard promenade." With Hayate''s face, I also took the helpless expression of my brother''s helplessness, and sighed, "Fortunately, my brother will help him clean up." Shennong stiffened, and then he was trembling with anger: "He...he actually discarded the forbidden technique that I spent decades to create as trash...unforgivable...unforgivable..." Creak... Shennong gritted his teeth, suppressed the boiling anger in his chest, and asked with a low growl: "Tell me, where is that little beast now?!" "In the sky." Haifeng smiled. Shen Nong raised his head subconsciously and saw a silent firework exploding above his head. Shennong''s pupils shrank, and at this moment the anger in his chest suddenly disappeared. No good, fooled! Shennong secret road is bad. Just now, he was so dumb with anger that he was so stupid to ask the enemy for information. Calm down at this time, he immediately made the right choice, that is to win Bo Feng Naruto in one go! Because Naruto Hakaze is not only the son of the fourth generation of Hokage, but also a student of Moonlight Coldwind! This is interesting! Shennong knew that time was not waiting, and Konoha Anbu would come to check his ID card if he procrastinated, so he immediately opened the door. Opening the door, closing the door, the life door, the wounding door, and the du door, Shennong opened five consecutive doors in one breath, and the chakra within his body ran away, and even the skin on the body surface appeared purple under the pressure of the chakra, which was running at a fast speed. "Oh, are you finally going to fight? Let me beat you away!!" Naruto was overjoyed when he saw Shennong''s posture, and rushed up quickly. "Idiot, danger!!" Xianglin felt the sudden rise of Chakra in Shennong''s body, and Huarong was pale with fright. Sasuke also sensed the danger, and subconsciously opened the writing wheel, staring straight at Shennong, trying to shock him. But at this time, only Naruto was in Shennong''s sight, and he ignored all the other miscellaneous fish! "Bone Splitting Fist!" Shennong punched hard when he opened five doors. The fist blasted the air, making a harsh sound of wind and thunder, and suddenly fell on Naruto''s right shoulder. Smelly boy, interrupt your right shoulder first! "There are flaws." At this moment, a bright sword light glowing with thunder suddenly fell from the sky. Konoha-Dance of Thunder! Shennong frowned: This guy is more annoying than expected! This sword...With Wumen''s body, this sword cannot be blocked. This guy''s Konoha-ryu swordsmanship is very strong! At the moment of the moment, Shennong''s footsteps stopped, and the bone-cracking fist changed to slap, hitting the gust of man and sword from the sky, and at the same time opened the sixth door: Jingmen. boom! The flow rate of Chakra in Shennong''s body has doubled again The Bone Fist Fist wind even engulfed a light green Chakra light. Shennong has now mastered the eight gates, but he has mastered the eight-door Dunjia formation through clever means such as physical activation, so even if he opened to the sixth gate, there was no green arrogant chakra coat. boom! Amid the dull impact, Shennong''s Bone Splitting Fist and the gust of thunder collided suddenly, bursting out a round of thunderous ripples, spreading rapidly around. "Fragrant phosphorus, take Naruto and Sasuke away!" Hayate also sensed Shennong''s strength through this sword, and quickly took advantage of his strength to leap back, and at the same time kicked Naruto away behind him. "Second, you bastard!!" Naruto was furious in the air. Xianglin and Sasuke rushed to catch him, then dragged him around and ran. n. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 867： I want him to die! ! "Moonlight blast, you are looking for death!!" Seeing the duck in his hand fly away, Shennong was furious and punched a set of cracked bone punches with a grim expression. The air was punched out by him with a ring of air that was visible to the naked eye, and the huge impact was like a bullet that would wantonly destroy everything around him. The gust of wind dodges from the left to the right, and from time to time he flicks the blade to resist the invisible shock wave. For a while, Shennong is forced to get close! But he didn''t panic at all! "There are three minutes left." Haifeng just sent the signal, and within five minutes, the secret part or the police force that saw the signal will inevitably rush here! And now one minute has passed, For the remaining four minutes, let me play with you. "Kinoba Liu-Zhanfeng!" The chakra of violent wind flowed into the blade like a spring, and then the gust of wind slashed, and a sharp blue sword light emerged from the blade, like a long rainbow piercing the sun, and went straight to Shennong. Shennong is not evasive or avoiding, but it is a cracking fist. A fist the size of a casserole was wrapped in a rich green chakra, burst the air with a bang, and savagely collided with the cyan sword light. boom! The air wave rolled, Shennong smashed the cyan sword light with a punch, and his footsteps were heavy, turning into an afterimage and rushing towards the wind. "Konoha Ryu-Moon Shadow!" Haifeng once again used profound swordsmanship and turned into an afterimage to kill the galloping Shennong like a ghost. Shennong smashed his fist toward Haifeng, but his fist passed through Haifeng and the afterimages dragged out behind him without any hindrance, and finally slammed heavily on a wall. boom! ! The two-meter-high fence instantly collapsed, turning into countless dust and bricks, scattered and scattered. Empty? Shennong''s face changed slightly, and immediately after he felt a sword pierced into the back of his heart, he puffed out from his chest, revealing a sword blade glowing with thunder. How can it be? Shennong''s eyes widened, his feet staggered, and he knelt on the ground softly. Haifeng slowly pulled out the sword from his body, and said coldly: "The aura is very strong, but it seems to be inadequate." and many more! The eldest brother''s physical activation forbidden technique was stolen from him, which means that he can also use physical activation. Seeing that the sword blade was about to leave Shennong''s vest, the gust of wind plunged the sword in. Ow~~ puff! ! Shennong spewed out old blood. "Sorry, sorry, I almost forgot that you could use physical activation." Haifeng smiled and turned the hilt. He also practiced physical activation since he was a child, knowing that the perversion of this access control technique can be turned against the wind as long as he breathes. At this moment, Shennong only felt that his internal organs were shattered, but he was not afraid at all. "You deserve to be Moonlight Coldwind''s younger brother, you are as disgusting as your elder brother!" Shennong''s eyes widened, "Eight-door Dunjia formation, all eight doors are open!!" boom! The aura of a cracked wall suddenly burst from Shennong''s body. Haifeng''s face changed. Eight-door Dunjia formation? Is it the eight-door Dunjia formation of Senior Kai and his son? Can''t afford to provoke... Without a word, Haifeng drew out the blade, flashing back again and again. Shennong slowly stood up from the ruins of the wall, his body was severely wounded and quickly recovered under the physical activation technique, and with the burst of chakra inside his body, his body soared by several centimeters at this moment, and his whole body was covered with iron blocks. Full of muscles, like a bodybuilder. Dance God eBook He slowly turned around, revealing a handsome face without the slightest wrinkle, and even his white hair turned black instantly! Rejuvenating? Haifeng frowned. its not right. How is it different from the Eight Gate Dunjia Array I know? And dont even have a chakra steam coat... Is he bluffing me or opening fake eight doors? The wind is about to move again. "Dark Body Technique-Bone Splitting Fist!!" Shennong''s figure flickered, appeared in front of Hayate like a teleport, and hammered in a flat punch. Haifeng''s eyes flickered, and he could only slash his sword before he could dodge. Keng! In the crisp sound of gold and iron crashing, the blade of Haifeng was broken by a punch by Shennong, and then it slammed into Haifeng''s shoulder. Kaka... Accompanied by a sour sound of bone cracking, the gust of wind hit the concrete floor with a heavy hammer like shrimps, fractured his whole body, and went into a coma on the spot. Although Shennong''s Eight Gate Dunjia Array was made by tricks such as activation techniques, the soaring strength was enough to allow him to crush the wind. Of course, to be able to open eight doors without dying, it would be a big loss to Oshe Maru. If he hadn''t contributed some secret techniques, Shennong would not have been able to do so. Shennong looked down at the gust of wind, and sneered: "I won''t kill you so easily. I will use you to catch the moonlight and cold wind. I want him to die!" ... "Let go of me, let me go, I''m going to beat that old man away with my own hands!" Two streets away, Naruto was braced by Sasuke and Xianglin, his feet kicking in the air, but his limbs were weak, he could only watch the scenery on both sides quickly retreat. "Naruto, Sasuke, Fragrant Phosphorus, what are you doing?" Tenzo, carrying large bags, walked out of a nearby supermarket. When dealing with D-level tasks, Tenzo is stocking, letting Naruto and the others do the tasks on their own, while he goes shopping, shopping, and pays with commission commissions from D-level tasks. The little days are very moist. "Teacher Tianzang, great, hurry up, we found the spy! My second brother is dragging him!" Xianglin dropped Naruto and ran over, and said briefly what had just happened. Tianzang''s face turned straight, and immediately rushed to the battlefield after handing over the things in his hands to Xianglin. But unfortunately, when he got there, only a mess was seen, and no half of a person was seen. Where is the Hayate? Tianzang looked around, even resorted to perception ninjutsu, but still did not find anyone else. Not long after, people from the Anbe and police forces also rushed to the scene. While they separated their personnel to search nearby, they used the confessions of the three Naruto to draw Shennong''s face and wanted the whole village. However, at this time Shennong was rejuvenated and his appearance changed drastically. According to the portrait of the old man with white beard, he was destined to be unable to catch it. ... at the same time. Outside Konoha Prison. Dashemaru walked step by step with a smile. "Stop, this is Konoha Prison, get out of here quickly!" A Konoha ninja jumped out of the dark and issued a warning. "You should welcome me." Da She Wan laughed softly Welcome? Do you think you are..." Konoha Ninja was about to taunt a few words, when the dark pupils of the opposite person suddenly turned into scarlet writing round eyes, his face changed at that time. But before he had time to make any other reactions, he was controlled by Oshemaru''s illusion. "Hai... Welcome to Konoha Prison..." Konoha Ninja said blankly. "That''s good." Da Shemaru smiled and patted him on the shoulder, passing him by. As one of the three ninjas, Da She Wan has a very high level of cultivation in illusionism, and even sneaked into Yunyin Village alone, using the special illusion pills to control the predecessor and eight tails of the eight-tailed man, and scraped eight-tailed ox horn powder for research. At this time, Dashemaru got the three-goed jade writing round eyes, and his illusion skills have improved a lot. It is not too easy to control these young people who guard the prison. With the help of writing round eyes to open the way, Oshemaru successfully sneaked into Konoha Prison, and found his old friend...comrade Shimura Danzo in the deepest part. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 868： Danzo in despair Shimura Danzo sat on the mud bed of the cell, huddled, with a withered face, and one-eyed dull. His white hair is already bald to the evil **** of fire cloud, his old face is covered with bark-like folds, and his body is full of lifeless and rotten air! Since I came here, in the dead of night, Danzang''s ambition, Danzang''s hatred, and Danzang''s dream are like tarsus maggots eating his flesh and blood and devouring his soul! That kind of feeling makes it hard to live or die! In just a few years of his prison career, he has already tortured the eldest son Tuanzang into an inhuman form! "It''s been a long time since I saw you, Danzo." Oshe Maru stood outside the cell, separated by iron fences, staring at the old man with a smile. Danzang raised his head, looking at the man with the broken arm outside with one-eyed muddy eyes. "Who...who are you?" Danzo said, his voice hoarse and weak. I was the same boy before, and you were already decayed, half-footed into the pure land...Oshemaru gave out a unique gloomy sneer. This laughter is like a night owl, harsh and cold, and it makes people get goosebumps. The inmates in several nearby cells rushed out of the iron fence cursingly, pointing at Oshe Maru! Da She Wan was not annoyed, and sneered constantly. "Big...snake...maru..." Danzo finally remembered this uncomfortable laugh, his one-eyed expression of hatred, killing intent, relief and other complex emotions, "You are here to kill me." "I did have this idea before I came here, but seeing you like this, I hope you can live as long as possible." Dashemaru grinned and looked at him expectantly, "I really want to see this. The end of your life." "As you wish, I will live, like an ant, forever... until the day you come in!!!" Tuan Zang gritted his teeth and shot his bones of hatred with one eye. "Very well, your eyes finally look like they were back then." Da She Wan said with a playful smile, "Only in this way can you be qualified to make terms with me." condition? Tuan Zang lowered his gaze, thought a hundred times, and realized after a few breaths: It turns out that he wanted me... "I need primary cells." Da She Wan said directly. "Didn''t all the first-generation cells have been stolen by you." Danzo replied emotionally. Da She Maru snorted and didn''t bother to explain what happened back then, saying, "I need more and more primary cells, Danzo. With your cautious character, you should still have some inventory." It''s really gone... Danzo''s one-eyed slowly revealed a touch of admiration: "As expected of you, you have discovered this." But Danzo''s compliment didn''t make Oshemaru happy, but made his face gloomy quickly. "Danzo, are you old after being away from the center of the whirlpool for a few years." Dashemaru said blankly. "What do you mean?" Danzo''s heartbeat was pounding, completely uncontrollable... messed up! "Your heartbeat exposed you, you are lying." Da She Wan''s eyes were sharp, "You don''t have the primary cells in your hands!" People are hard to dismantle! ! ! Danzo''s breathing was disturbed, and he was anxious and said: "Oshewan, you will appear here, indicating that you have no way to find more primary cells. You can only rely on me. Only I can help you. Let me go out and let go. I''ll go out, let me out..." Danzo has had enough of this ghost place! He is going out! He wants to make a comeback! He is making a comeback! He wants to reorganize the roots! He wants to realize his ambition to become Hokage Five! He wants to kill the **** of Guangbo Fengshuimen and Moonlight Cold Wind! "Oshemaru, you let me out!!" Danzo roared, the veins exposed. Looking at the roaring dunzo, Osamaru suddenly smiled, and said calmly, "Danzo, I will see you again when I have a chance. Don''t let me down when the time comes. Your expression is really Its fun." "Big! Snake!!! Pills!!!" Danzo stumbled to the iron fence, with his forehead between the two iron fences, staring at him with that turbid one-eyed eye, "Kill me, kill Me, kill me!!" "Ha ha ha ha..." Da She Wan Yin smiled and turned and left. ... After the sun went down, the portrait of Shennong and the information about Haifeng''s disappearance were passed to Bo Feng Shuimen. "Eagle, what''s the situation now?" Bo Fengshui looked blankly at the dark force chief eagle who sent the intelligence and the police captain Kakashi. Eagle bowed his head: "Sorry, but Hayate and this spy ninja haven''t been found yet." He is also in a bad mood. Cold Wind has only been missing for more than half a year, and now even his younger brother has been captured by spies, and he is still caught in the village. This is impossible anyway! "Master Naruto, the police force has joined the Anbu to blockade the village for the first time. I believe Haifeng and the spy are still in the village." Kakashi said in a deep voice. He also went to the place where the incident occurred just now, and then psyched out Parker and other ninja dogs. Unfortunately, the other party was very cautious. Whether it was traces of footprints, **** smell, or breath, everything was wiped out! "Kakashi, rescue the wind as soon as possible!" Bo Feng Shuimen said coldly, "Also, Eagle, I want to know the identity of this spy!" No matter who is behind this spy, I will make him pay the price... A wave of nameless anger gushes out of Bo Feng Shuimen. "Yes!" Eagle and Kakashi responded in unison. ... Moonlight Mansion. After Xianglin came back, he hurriedly found Moonlight Hoshino, and told him that Haifeng had been captured by the spy. Moonlight Hoshino is not good to hear the whole person. His son disappeared half a year ago, and now even my nephew has been arrested. My moonlight clan...Bah, what did these two **** do? ! Moonlight Hoshino gritted his teeth, lowered his flirty Xianglin''s head, and whispered: "Xianlin, you have to trust Anbe and the police force, they will be able to rescue Haifeng soon, so, don''t tell Keeko this news. , Don''t worry her, you know?" "Can you really rescue the second brother soon?" Xianglin asked nervously. After so many years of getting along, she has already integrated into this family. Although Haifeng is as annoying as the cold wind, she is her brother! "Of course it''s true!" Moonlight Hoshino surely said Xianglin bit his lip and nodded vigorously: "I know, I will keep it secret!" ... Leaving Konoha Prison, Oshemaru was in deep thought, and decided to go to the Konoha Anbe Building to check the situation and determine the whereabouts of the original remains. Only when he came to Konoha''s door, he found that there were many Konoha''s Anbe and police forces at the door. Was discovered? Oshemaru frowned slightly, and then shook his head. The Konoha ninjas in Konoha Prison had at least half a day to wake up under his illusion. Even if someone wakes up early and sends back information, Konoha Anbu should also check the subject. In the Uchiha clan, how can it be possible to cooperate with the police force? So it wasn''t that I alarmed Konoha Anbe...Oshemaru''s heart moved: Could it be Shennong? Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 869： Encountered Isola? Night fell. In the depths of a remote dense forest in Konoha Village, sporadic moonlight leaked from the branches and leaves, faintly revealing a figure tied to the trunk. With a loud cry, the wind woke up from the coma. who am I? where am I? What am i doing? By the way, the Eight Gate Dunjia Array... That spy! Haefeng recalled what happened before the coma, and was caught in a cold sweat stimulated by severe pain. He insisted on the fake-eight door punch, and at this time he had many bone fractures all over his body, and it was lucky that he did not die. Hayate wanted to cry out for help, but his mouth was taped, and he could only make a humming sound, which was inaudible for ten meters. The gust of wind gasped lightly and lowered his head to examine his body. Only then did he discover that his right shoulder was cracked, his body was broken in many places, the Chakra was sealed, the ninja bag from his leg was also taken away, and he was tied to the trunk and feet Only half the ground! The other party is not only cautious, but also an old silver coin! The wind gritted his teeth. "you''re awake." At this moment, Shennong walked in the bright moonlight, majestic and majestic. "Hmm!" Haifeng endured the pain and whispered: Who are you! "I know you have a question, so I just have a question to ask you." Shennong smiled, "You answer one question for me, and I answer one for you, how about? Nod if you agree." Hayate pretended to be hesitant, and nodded reluctantly after half the rate. Shennong sneered forward and tore off the tape, and asked: "The first question, tell me how to cross the Konoha enchantment!" Haifeng Xijing possessed his body, and after tangling for a while, he said nonsense: "Zi-Chou-Shen-Wei-Chen-Yin!" Shennong silently wrote down the Jieyin gesture. "Now it''s my turn. My question is... you, who you are!" Haifeng was so painful that he was shaking. "My identity is..." Shennong''s eyes flickered and he was about to make one, and suddenly a rustling voice came from behind him. "Who?!" Shennong turned around sharply. In the shadow behind, a small white snake crawled up quickly. It''s Dashewan... Shennong breathed a sigh of relief. The little white snake crawled up close, then opened his mouth and spit out a one-armed man covered in fishy mucus. Shennong held his breath in disgust. "You... are you Dashewan?" Haifeng''s pupils couldn''t help but shrink when he saw this person''s appearance. boom! Dashewan knocked out Haifeng without saying a word, and then looked at Shennong playfully: "You really caused the commotion outside." Shennong did not explain, after all, it was not a glorious thing to be dismantled by a few Konoha imps, so he turned the topic off and asked, "Your business is finished?" "So you still know I have something to do." Da She Wan coldly snorted. After coming out of Konoha Prison, he planned to investigate the Anbe Building. Now Anbe and the police are searching for Shennong and this Konoha ninja, which has seriously affected the Oshemaru. Of course, this influence is positive, because the Anbe Ninja''s big move shows that the Anbe Building is empty, just convenient for him to move! But these don''t have to be let Shennong know. Shennong bit his scalp and said: "This ninja is the younger brother of Moonlight Coldwind, you should know the festival between me and him!" "Are you going to use him to draw out the moonlight and cold wind?" Dashemaru said with disdain, "You will die miserably." "Moonlight Cold Wind can grow to this point, thanks to the physical activation technique, and this technique is my own research and development, so it is impossible for him to defeat me!" Shennong smiled proudly. Moreover, at this time, he is a powerful ninja who can perfectly open the eight-door Dunjia formation without dying. A moonlight and cold wind, even if he has practiced the physical activation technique to the extreme, he will never be his opponent! As for Konoha-ryu''s swordsmanship and five-attribute ninjutsu, with the speed and power he can open the eight doors, there is nothing to worry about! Dashemaru smiled: "Since you are so confident, the Moonlight and Cold Wind will be handed over to you when the plan started." Shennong was keenly aware of the malice on Dashewan, but couldn''t figure out the source of this malice. "What are your plans next?" Da She Wan asked without giving him time to think. "Leave Konoha!" Shennong Zhizhu was holding it, and said, "If I guessed right, Konoha Gate should be surrounded by Konoha Ninja, right." Oshemaru nodded, and the Anbe and police forces jointly blocked the gate. The momentum was still quite strong, just in case, Oshemaru did not dare to come in. That''s right, standing in front of Shennong''s eyes is just the clone of Dashewan. "So what?" Osha Maru asked. Shennong continued: "So I plan to cross the Konoha barrier." And the technique of Konoha enchantment, he just got it from Hayate! Oshamaru seemed to see through Shennong''s calculations, and reminded with a smile: "The art of Konoha enchantment is only known by the ninja of Konoha Anbe, and this guy is not Anbe." what? ! Shennong''s face changed. Moonlight blast... This little animal dare to lie to me? ! He is as hateful as his brother! ! The Moonlight people are all liars! Damn it! ! Shennong''s face was blue and purple, and he wanted to slap Haifeng to death, but if he couldn''t bear it, he would make a big plan. Besides, killing Moonlight and Haifeng would mean telling Dashemaru that he was cheated? Will be looked down upon! So Shennong said coldly: "Of course I know, I originally planned to catch a Konoha anbu torture enchantment technique tonight, if it weren''t for your sudden appearance, I would have acted!" Da She Wan''s mouth twitched and made a silent laugh. Shennong is aggrieved! "Then let''s act separately." Dashemaru wanted to go to the Anbe Building with Shennong, but now it seems that this kind of thing is really only suitable for him to do alone. Shennong also especially didn''t want to get along with Dashewan, so naturally he had no objection. So the two parted ways. ... Shennong came out into the street after disguising himself and saw fleeting figures on the wall in the distance after not walking a few steps. It''s Konoha Anbe! As soon as Shennong was about to follow, he found that there was still a figure galloping not far away. He frowned slightly and went shopping while observing quietly. He found that Konoha Anbe was cooperating with the police force. The two sides jointly searched around. The people and horses are separated by a certain distance. Once one party has an accident, the other party can send out a distress signal as soon as possible! Shennong cursed secretly, he had known that he had called Dashewan together! On the other side, the Oshe Maru sneaked into the Anbe Building very smoothly as he thought. Only when he went to the second floor was blocked. "Who are you?" It was a thin figure wearing a tortoise mask that blocked the Oshemaru. "Who are you again?" Oshemaru asked gloomily, and secretly said in his heart: This guy didn''t just pass by, but noticed my infiltration and appeared here in advance. What a strong perception! The man replied honestly: "My name is Saburo Konoha, how about you?" Saburo Konoha? It''s the code name. Da She Maru said coldly: "I am the one who takes your life!" "It looks like it''s an enemy." Konoha Saburo shook his ass, and three huge tails full of thorns shook out, occupying the small corridors, and the mountains rushed like a tsunami. This tail seems to have been seen somewhere...Oshemaru was stunned, and his face turned blue little by little. Mioi Isao? ! ! Chapter 870： The regret that Dashemaru didnt want to mention Fifty miles outside Konoha Village. The deity of Osnamaru is lying on a rock by the stream, listening to the birdsong deep in the dense forest, while looking up at the starry sky at ease. He emptied his brain, thoughtless, calm and indifferent, just like the young man who practiced under Sarutobi Hiichi decades ago! It was a pity that Jiraiya and Tsunade were no longer around him. Da She Wan frowned slightly, and finally his empty brain was covered with melancholy, and then another memory suddenly poured in. That is the memory of the clone who was beaten to death by the tail of Sanwei Zhuli Konoha Saburo! and many more! Three tails... At that moment, Oshemaru was like a fertilized rabbit, jumping up from the rock. Da She Wan''s eyes shone brightly: Moonlight Cold Wind, the **** snatched Sanwei from his hand, and brought Sanwei to Konoha! He did this, wouldn''t the abyss count? Or is it true that the headquarters of the abyss is Konoha, and the so-called leader is actually Bo Feng Shuimen? Thinking along this line of thought, the wave of Fengshuimen must be obscure to build the abyss, and from the work of the three-tailed person Zhuli, Osamaru guessed that the wave of Fengshuimen intends to collect the nine big-tailed beasts under the skin of the abyss. , And then unified ninja! In that case, the eight-tailed Rabbi was also taken away by the abyss? If so, then his Konoha collapse plan may fail. Three tails, eight tails, plus the nine tails that belong to Konoha, there are yellow flashes, three generations, Jiraiya, moonlight and cold wind, instant stop water... Well, instant stop water is constrained at the border of soup and fire , He can be excluded temporarily. But even if it is the remaining people, I am afraid that he, Shennong, Wuyin Village, Shayin Village, Kongnin Village, and Otonin Village can not be the enemy. I still need foreign aid! Several forces emerged in Da She Wan''s mind. The first is Yunyin Village. Then immediately ruled out, because the fourth generation of Raikage is too irritable, and has a self-assertive personality. Working with him is equivalent to burying thunder nearby, and there is a possibility of explosion at any time. The second is Akatsuki. But also psaa by Oshe Maru. Because Nagato, who has the eyes of reincarnation, prides itself on being a **** and arrogant, and there are many powerful rebels in Akatsuki''s organization, it is impossible for Nagato to condescend to cooperate with him as a traitor? If Nagato agrees, then he must be holding the snipe and clam to fight for the fisherman''s profit. It''s already extremely difficult to compete with Konoha, Dashemaru doesn''t want to squat behind him! The third is Yanyin Village. This will not work either. Because the black gloves in Yanyin Village are Akatsuki! If Yanyin Village agrees to cooperate, Ohnogi will definitely entrust this to Akatsuki. Thinking about it, it seems that I can only invite that person. Konoha S-class rebel Uchiha takes soil! Uchiha brought Tumoto and Konoha. If he knew about Konoha''s collapse plan, he would definitely participate. And when the cold wind practiced the fairy mode in Ryuji-dong, Oshemaru worked with the red sand scorpion and the Uchiha belt soil to attack the cold wind, although it ended in failure... and many more! Da She Wan suddenly shook her body. Fairy Mode... In fact, the cultivation of Longdidong Immortal Mode is very simple. You only need to accept and integrate the chakra injected by the White Snake Immortal. Many years ago, Da She Wan was shot by the White Snake Immortal many times in order to cultivate the Immortal Mode. Unfortunately, his body couldn''t bear the White Snake Immortal''s celestial chakra. Although relying on shedding his skin to get rid of the ending of being completely snaked, it became the bottom of his heart. The regret most reluctant to mention. but now Da She Wan looked down at her body, and her whole body trembled. "It seems that I still need to go to Longdi Cave, hehehehehe." The cold and rampant laughter of Dashewan slowly came out under the night. ... Konoha. Naruto Office. The information that Konoha Prison was invaded finally arrived here. Bo Feng Shuimen felt that this incident was related to the arrest of Haifeng, and sent the eagle to investigate himself overnight, and finally made a major discovery. First of all, according to the ninja guarding the prison, the intruder possesses the syllabus and can perform the illusion of the syllabus, so the intruder is undoubtedly a ninja of the Uchiha clan. However, further investigation in the prison revealed that the target of the intruder turned out to be Shimura Danzo! And from the mouths of prisoners in nearby prisons, Shimura Danzo called that person: Oshemaru! The answer from these clues is... "Da She Wan transplanted Shao Lun Yan?" Bo Feng Shuimen looked surprised. "It''s not surprising." Hawk said: "Kakashi can transplant Shao Lun Yan to become a copy ninja, and it is not surprising that Da She Wan transplants Shao Lun Yan and masters Shao Lun Yan illusion." "So Haifeng actually fell into the hands of Dashemaru?" Bofeng Water Gate frowned. With Dashemaru''s method, I''m afraid Haifeng has already been taken out of Konoha, right? No, even if only one in ten thousand is possible, you can''t give up! Bofeng Water Gate ordered Anbe and police forces to continue to station at Konoha Gate, check everyone who entered and exit, and search the entire village at the same time! ... Early the next morning. After eating breakfast, Shennong came to the dense forest, Haifeng was still tied to the trunk, with tape on his mouth, his expression was haggard and he looked dying. Shennong thought that this guy was still useful, so he used medical ninjutsu to save him, and then fed him some water and soldiers'' grain pills and barely took his life. Then he walked aside and sat down, thinking about his next actions. Since the plan of capturing Konoha''s Anbe to interrogate the barrier technique failed, there are only two ways he can go now, one is to give up the wind and leave Konoha directly. The second is to wait for Da She Wan to come and ask him for help. Shennong thought for a while and decided to give Dashewan a chance to perform. So he sat quietly in the deep forest and waited. One day later, Dashewan did not come. Shennong is not in a hurry, anyway, Konoha is so big, Anbu and the police force will not find here for a while. Another day passed, but Dashewan still did not come. Shennong is not in a hurry. On the third day, when Shennong was shopping, he found that Konoha Anbe and the police force were searching very close to the dense forest where he placed the wind! Shennong didn''t dare to be careless, hurried back to the dense forest, and then used the secret medicine to make the gust of wind into a state of suspended animation, then buried him alive, and then eliminated all traces in the dense forest, finally he left the dense forest and lived in a house in a wine house. In the middle of the night, Konoha Anbe and police forces searched this dense forest. About two hours later, they searched and left. Shennong did not change. It was only in the early morning that he quietly entered the dense forest, dug out the wind of suspended animation, fed him the antidote, and resurrected him. Only after this operation, the gust of fracture of the right shoulder bone and multiple fractures throughout the body was basically gone. But Shennong didn''t care, he was a bait anyway. Time passed slowly. Seven days later. Konoha Anbe and police forces finally completed the search of the entire village, but unfortunately, they did not find Hayate. Helpless, Bo Feng Shuimen can only give up. And that morning, Tenzo left the village with Naruto, Sasuke, and Xianglin and began to do the first C-level **** mission. The same afternoon, the cold wind returned to Konoha. Chapter 871： Long story Konoha gate. After the Anbe Ninja and the members of the police force evacuated, this place was once again reduced to the territory of Konohamon Kobelco and Kamizuki Izumo. At this time, the sky was getting dark, and the number of pedestrians entering and exiting the gate gradually became very few. The two door gods leaned together and talked about the big incident of the Anbu and the police force jointly arresting spies. "The spy should have gotten some important information from the village, otherwise the Anbu and the police force will not check for seven days." Gang Zitie solemnly said. "Unfortunately, he was not found in the end." Shenyue Izumo was a little regretful. Of course, they still don''t know about the information that Haifeng was captured by the spies. The two chatted and talked about the last time Uchiha Oscara used the writing round eyes to invade, and they couldn''t help but feel the situation in the Ninja world. First, Yunyin Village occupied Tangren Village, and the army was on the border of the country of fire, and then Konoha''s spies invaded one after another, and there was a tendency for war to break out. What an eventful season! When the two were worried about the country and the people, a tall and thin figure walked in the distance. "Hey, that person looks familiar." Gang Zitie hesitated. "I think so." Shenyue Izumo took two steps forward and vaguely saw the person''s face, "It looks like a cold wind." "What is like, it''s me." When Cold Wind saw the two of them, he flickered in front of them. "Cold Wind, it''s really you, why have you lost so much?" Gangzitie said in surprise. Nonsense, you are thin after lying down for four months... The cold wind sighed: "I was beaten up by the society." "Cold Wind, what''s wrong with your eyes?" Shenyue Izumo stared at Cold Wind''s eyes in surprise. Those pupils, which seemed to be shining with azure blue light, gave them a mysterious and vast feeling, as if facing the stars of the universe! "Hey, the child is not a mother. I''ll talk to you again if I have a chance. I''ll go to see Master Naruto." The cold wind that opened the eyes of rebirth said that he did not want to talk to Longtao, and walked over them to the Huoying Tower. "Cold wind, eat supper together at night." Gangzitie shouted. "okay!" ... When the cold wind rushed to the Hokage Tower, the sky was already dim and most people had already left work, but the Hokage office was still brightly lit. Worthy of being the best NPC of the year. The cold wind admired it inexplicably, and when he was about to go upstairs, he saw two figures approaching each other. "Cold wind?!" The dark force chief eagle and police force captain Kakashi stared at the cold wind in astonishment, with a look of disbelief. Isn''t the cold wind captured by the abyss? How did he come back? The abyss let him go? And what''s the matter with his eyes? Eagle and Kakashi were full of questions. "Oh, long time no see!" Hanfeng smiled, "Why do you look like hell?" "Then you are a man or a ghost?" Kakashi rolled his eyes anger. "Cold Wind, haven''t you been captured by the abyss?" Eagle asked aloud. "How did you know?" The surprise on Hanfeng''s face was fleeting, just right to show the self-cultivation of an excellent actor. "After you left half a year ago, Abyss sent someone to sneak into the Anbe Building and read your information." Ying said in a deep voice. The cold wind shook his whole body and pointed at him incredulously: "I said how to catch me well, it turned out that it was..." "Sorry." The eagle dared not look directly at the cold wind in shame. After all, if it weren''t for an error in the Anbu building and being invaded, the identity of the second and fifth son of the cold wind would not be completely exposed. But then again... "Cold wind, how did you come back?" Kakashi asked solemnly. "I''ll see Master Naruto first." Cold Wind said, "You guys come together too." Cold wind didn''t bother to say the same nonsense twice. After all, it''s a face. Eagle and Kakashi nodded, and followed the cold wind to the Hokage office from left to right. Then Kakashi knocked on the door and said that there was an important report. Bofeng Water Gate is a bit strange, there is important intelligence report just after leaving, could it be that Haifeng has news. He hurriedly let Kakashi in, but when he looked up, Bo Feng Shuimen was stunned: "Cold wind?!" "Master Hokage, I...I''m back." The cold wind showed the sorrowful color of his life. With this expression, he practiced many times in the deep sea, and he absolutely beat the Oscar statuette! Although this expression fell in the eyes of Eagle and Kakashi somewhat false. "Great, cold wind, it''s so nice that you''re okay!" Bo Feng Shui gate came up with a big hug, and then realized something was wrong, "Cold Wind, why did you lose so much weight, and what happened to your eyes?" The cold wind said bitterly: "Hey, this matter is really a long story." "Then start from the beginning." Kakashi said. Cold Wind nodded, and recalled: "This incident has to start from when I was ordered to join the abyss many years ago..." Kakashi''s dough twitched: "You don''t have to start so early." Find the difference, you... looked at Kakashi in the cold wind. Kakashi also squinted at the cold wind. "Okay, Kakashi, you just need to say a few words." Bo Feng Shuimen straightly pulled sideways. Kakashi sighed weakly. "Six months ago, I went out of the village to meet him after receiving the notice from Hunting Sky Hunter, but he told me that the leader of the abyss wanted to see me. I was anxious to know the identity of the leader of the abyss, so I agreed without thinking about it. , Even used Fei Lei Shen to take him on the way, and then we went out to sea and arrived... "The country of vortex!" Kakashi interrupted, "After you left, Kai and Itachi and I went to the country of the vortex to find you, and found traces of your war there." It turns out that you took away my Kusanaru sword. When the cold wind came back, I went to the country of the vortex specially and found that his Kusuna Sword had been taken away, but Kakashi did not expect it to be. So Cold Wind stretched out his hand blankly: "Give it back to me." "Huh?" Kakashi was taken aback. "My sword!" Cold Wind QidaoWhat sword? "Kakashi looked puzzled. "Kusanaru sword!" "What kind of sword?" "Kusanaru sword!!" "What naginata?" "Grass!!" The cold wind was furious, rolling up his sleeves and was about to punch people. Kakashi drew out a sealing scroll after playing enough, Jieyin took out the sword inside. My baby... the cold wind took it and gently stroked it. "Okay don''t touch it, hurry up and continue." Kakashi dissatisfied. The cold wind deliberately put away the big sword, and then continued: "After arriving in the country of Uzumaki, a Mudun ninja who claimed to be a Thousand-Handed Tathagata attacked me. I don''t know if he is the leader of the abyss. Anyway, we two The battle lasted for two days and nights, but unfortunately, I lost because of one of my negligence and was captured by a miss. "What''s next?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked nervously. "After that, I fainted. When I woke up, I found that I was tied to an operating bed, my eyes could not see, and then someone injected something into my body every day." Cold Wind said blankly. In vivo experiment? Bofeng Watergate, Eagle and Kakashi''s heart stunned. "I don''t know how long it will take. One day I found my eyes suddenly sore. After four or five times, my eyes became like this." Cold wind stretched out his hand and stroked his eye sockets. The three of Bo Feng Shui Men looked at each other. The eagle asked puzzledly: "What then? The abyss released you like this?" Cold wind shook his head: "They want to goug my eyes, but when I can see things again, I get a powerful force!" "Formidable power?" Kakashi looked into his eyes and hesitated, "Are these eyes a kind of blood inheritance boundary like Shao Lun Yan?" Cold wind shook his head: "I don''t know, I only know that those people call these eyes: reincarnation eyes!" Chapter 872： Kakashi, sorry, I scared you. ... "Rebirth Eye?" The three of Bo Feng Shuimen looked at each other and saw ignorance in each other''s eyes. There are countless limits of blood in the ninja world, but there are only so many types of blood in the eyes, such as reincarnation eyes, writing round eyes, white eyes, and blood longan. Reincarnation? They have never heard of it. No matter what they thought, Cold Wind continued: "After getting the power of the reincarnated eye, I killed the experimenters on the spot, and then rushed out of the laboratory, only to find that the laboratory was built on an island, and then the Thousand-Handed Tathagata Appearing, I knew I couldn''t beat him with my own strength, so I used my reincarnation eye with all my strength, but I sank the island with one blow, and then I ran back." Sink the island in one blow? Kakashi blinked twice and asked, "Is that island small?" "It''s okay, it''s just as big as a few Konoha." The cold wind said calmly. When the words were over, the three people of Bofeng Shuimen were silent, and they sank several islands the size of Konoha in one blow... The destructive power was beyond Mu Dun''s reach! "Are you sure you didn''t talk nonsense?" Kakashi was not polite to the cold wind at all, and directly questioned. Cold wind put his arms around his chest: "How about we try?" "Try it!" Kakashi had a piercing eye. The long eagle of the dark unit next to him asked wittily: "Cold Wind, do you remember the location of that island?" The cold wind shook his head with regret: "There are no reference objects around that island. After being sunk by me, it was swallowed by the waves and turned into the sea. There is no trace of it anymore." "Where is Thousand Hands Tathagata? Is he dead?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked. The cold wind showed hesitation: "This...I''m not sure, maybe dead or not dead. At that time, I was in a bad condition. I saw the island sink and I immediately left." After listening to the cold wind, Bo Feng Shuimen let out a long sigh and smiled: "It''s really thrilling! But it''s great that you can come back alive!" "But sinking a few Konoha-large islands in a single blow is still a bit exaggerated." Kakashi jumped out to destroy the atmosphere, staring straight at the cold wind''s blue reincarnated eyes, and couldn''t wait to see. The power of rebirth eyes. "I am also a little curious." The eagle looked at the cold wind. If the cold wind didn''t lie, then Konoha had a perverted blood limit. But before that, I had to check the body of Cold Wind. After all, I had been a living experiment for half a year. It would be bad if anything messed up in my body. Of course, Cold Wind didn''t dare to have any opinions, and followed Bo Feng Shuimen and the others to the Anbe Building for inspection. However, he had anticipated this situation as early as half a year ago, so he deliberately lay on a wooden bed for half a year, his limbs degenerated and he did not move. In addition, there are still a lot of pinhole marks on his body, it was the cold wind that made the shadow clone pierce, and it would not be visible without careful inspection. Of course, all of these had nothing to hide under the careful examination of the Anbu Medical Ninja, and the results of these examinations were perfectly consistent with what the cold wind said. As for the dark body disease or something, naturally there is no. So Bo Feng Shuimen made a summary: the identity of the twenty-fifth cold wind was discovered by the abyss, and the abyss lured the cold wind to the country of the vortex. Thousands of hands Tathagata used Mu Dun to defeat the cold wind, and finally brought him to the island research base for a''reincarnated eye'' After half a year, the study was successful. The cold wind successfully obtained the reincarnated eye, and used the power of the reincarnated eye to sink the island where the research base is located and escape to heaven. Then, as long as it is confirmed that the reincarnation eye does have the power to sink the island in one blow, then there will be no flaw in the cold wind. After the inspection, Cold Wind took the initiative to ask people to show their saints! "Go to the Death Forest." Kakashi proposed the test site. Bofeng Shuimen and Eagle had no objection, so the group of four set out immediately. When they arrived, night had fallen, and the entire death forest was shrouded in darkness, like a ghost. "Cold wind, let''s start." Bo Feng Shui said. The cold wind took two steps forward, but in the end he hesitated. He turned his head and said: "Hokage-sama, if I go on this blow, the entire death forest is gone, and it may cause a major earthquake and involve the village." This is not a cold wind bragging, thinking that in the original book, Datongmushe made a golden wheel reincarnation, but cut the moon open! If the cold wind does its best, its power will never be less than his. "You are suspicious of saying that." Kakashi looked at the cold wind suspiciously. Bo Feng Shuimen moved in his heart and said, "Then go to the beach." Eagle''s eyes lit up: "Yes, I also want to know how you used Thunder God to fly from Konoha to the coast that day." The cold wind froze: You want to use my network cable for nothing? shameless! Cold Wind took a deep breath and said, "In that case, all right." The cold wind turned on the fairy mode, then grabbed the Bofeng water gate and the eagle, and then said to Kakashi: "Kakashi, hold my thighs tight!" Kakashi rolled his eyes and put a hand on his shoulder. In the next instant, a circular air wave exploded from the foot of the cold wind, and the four of them instantly disappeared at the entrance of the death forest. Whoosh! As time and space shifted, Kakashi only felt a tearing force coming from his body, and then the foreground of his eyes flashed blurred, and he found himself in a very strange jungle, without waiting for him to observe the surrounding environment, the tearing force reappeared. After more than ten times, Kakashi felt chest tightness, shortness of breath, and nausea. But as soon as this thought fell, he smelled a salty sea smell. He suddenly raised his head, and saw that under the moonlight, a pitch-black sea was spreading like a black mirror on the ground, endless! The sea breeze was blowing, messing up Kakashi''s white hair. "This is..." Kakashi was messed up in the wind. "Cold Wind, you buried Fei Lei Shen Kuwu in advance, and then used Fei Lei Shen to jump all the way here." Bofeng Water Gate saw through the trick of Cold Wind. The cold wind took a breath of air and didn''t dare to say: "As expected of Lord Hokage, he could discover my secret in an instant!!" Isn''t it obvious... Kakashi pouted: Flattery! "I didn''t expect Fei Lei Shen to be able to use it like this." Ying Zhuzhao was amazed, and then asked with a thought, "Then if Fei Lei Shen is buried between Konoha and Yunokuni in advance, you will not be able to Appear in Yunokuni?" The cold wind nodded shyly: "Yes." "You... have been buried?" Hawk asked weirdly. There is nothing to hide... The cold wind confessed generously: "From Konoha to the coast, from Konoha to the country of Yuno, to the country of iron, field, grass, and rain, I basically live in every A net has been laid on the borders of neighboring countries...The Road of Flying Thunder!" Eagle and Kakashi stared at the cold wind in a daze, and then looked towards Bofeng Shuimen together. The Flying Thunder God of Cold Wind was taught by Bofeng Shuimen. How come Bofeng Shuimen is not as smart as Cold Wind? Bo Feng Shuimen saw what they were thinking, and smiled bitterly: "Flying like a cold wind, you must have the support of the fairy model." "Mr. Watergate, don''t you know what the fairy model is like." Kakashi said with a grieving expression. Bo Feng Shuimen is embarrassed: "My fairy model is not perfect, so I can''t do it like Cold Wind." Cold wind felt that this topic was getting further and further, and he quickly got back to the subject, saying: "Okay, my performance is next." The cold wind urged the reincarnated eyes and pupils, and a green chakra coat instantly enveloped him. Then, under the unbelievable gazes of the three people of Bofeng Shuimen, the cold wind wearing green chakras slowly floated up. Flying? Kakashi ate a lot! The reincarnated eyes can actually allow a person to gain the ability to fly...A solemn color flashed in Bo Feng Shuimen''s eyes. No way, there are only a handful of flying ninjutsu in the Ninja world, and each one is extremely precious. Even Konoha, there are only a few flying ninjutsu. The cold wind ignored them, and he raised his right hand earnestly, and the jade for seeking Taoism condensed from his palm. Under the pupil power of the cold wind and the perfusion of chakra, it turned into a huge yellow chakra light. sword. Under the dim moonlight, the dazzling yellow chakra lightsaber suddenly rose like a volley in the sky, piercing the starry sky! The trio of Bofeng Shuimen looked at the yellow chakra lightsaber through the sky and felt the terrifying power contained in the lightsaber. For a while, there was an illusion of facing the gods! Some time passed... I felt the cold wind emptied my body and was busy converging its strength. I saw the yellow Chakra lightsaber rapidly shrinking and shrinking, and finally turned into hundreds of meters in size, and a sword smashed into the sea ahead. boom! ! The calm sea was almost like a piece of tofu, and it was divided into two by the yellow chakra lightsaber. After half the payment, the waves on both sides swelled up and set off huge waves! I''m ready. The cold wind comfortably landed beside the Bo Feng Shui Men and the three of them, squinting slightly, the three Bo Feng Shui Men were really shocked by their own golden wheel rebirth. "Kakashi, sorry, I scared you." Cold Wind said embarrassedly. "You..." Kakashi''s eyes twitched, and he couldn''t say anything for a while. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 873： You little liar, do you think I can be fooled by you? This time, the effect of showing the saints in front of people is not bad, but the audience is a little small, there are only three people, and they cant say the words of Lao Tie 666 because of their personality. Fortunately, the cold wind has a face and a face, and can take the initiative from Kakashi Look for something cool. "Sorry, Kakashi, I scared you." Hanfeng looked embarrassed, like an excellent class leader of Miyoshi students who had done something wrong and took the initiative to apologize. "You..." The corner of Kakashi''s right eye jumped wildly. At this moment, he was shocked by the power of the reincarnated eye, and felt aggrieved by the cold wind. The cold wind was already very strong, but now that he has reincarnated eyes again, has he not allowed his senior to live happily? Then he touched his left eye. This three-gou jade writing wheel made him the title of copying ninja in the ninja world, but compared to the reincarnated eye, this writing wheel was really not worth mentioning. Kakashi felt a bit of loss in his heart. "Cold wind, this shouldn''t be the most destructive power of the reincarnated eye, right?" Bo Feng Shuimen thought of the yellow chakra lightsaber that pierced the sky just now, with lingering fears. The cold wind nodded: "Yes, as long as the pupil power and chakra are poured in, the power of the golden wheel reincarnation explosion can increase infinitely. It shouldn''t be a problem to cut the moon in half with a sword!" The cows were blown to death by you... Kakashi wanted to complain, but considering the size of the yellow chakra lightsaber, he was silent. It turned out that the name of this trick was Jinlun Reincarnated Boom... Ying nodded silently, and later wrote this trick into a secret file. But at this time, Bo Feng Shuimen showed a worried look. The power of rebirth eye is indeed powerful, and it feels especially above the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. This is both good and bad for Konoha. Once the person using this power loses control... Bo Feng Shuimen sighed: "Cold wind, I haven''t had time to tell you something, it''s about the wind." "Has Feng?" Cold Feng''s heart twitched. This year is Konoha''s 60th year, the year that the plot officially begins, and the year that the wind falls. Didnt the little brother escape the plot killing in the end? wrong! The plot kill is before the final finals of the Zhongnin selection. This will be one month before the start of the Zhongnin selection examination. It cannot be a plot kill. When the cold wind was thinking about it, I listened to Bo Feng Shuimen saying, "Hafeng is missing." Missing? The cold wind breathed a sigh of relief: It''s fine if you don''t die. Ying timely took out a wanted warrant and handed it to Hanfeng, and explained the causes and consequences of Jifeng''s arrest, and finally said: "He is the one who captured Jifeng, and we are still investigating his identity." Since Shennong was stolen by the cold wind, he was afraid that his identity would be suspected, so after escaping Konoha, he began to keep a low profile. A few years later, he was wanted by Oshemaru on the black market again, and then he didn''t dare to be grandiose. He walked the Ninja World in the name of Shennong, and now that more than ten years have passed, there are very few who can recognize his identity as Shennong at a glance. Looking at the old portrait on the wanted order, Han Feng only felt familiar. Im familiar because Ive seen him before, so Hayates disappearance has something to do with me? Han Feng felt a little self-blame in his heart, and then tried harder to remember, but the only thing he can remember in his mind is the faces of the fourth generation Raikage, the third generation Tuying, Chiyo, and Gaara. The rest of the dragon faces, he has never Remember. For a time, how could he think of Shennong who hadn''t seen him in ten or twenty years? Seeing the cold wind, Bo Feng Shuimen was still calm, and did not show the impulsive expression that I was angry and hated me for every second. He could not help but breathe a sigh of relief and continued: "When Haifeng disappeared, Oshemaru invaded the prison to meet. Danzo, we suspect that this person has something to do with Dashemaru." Orochimaru? At this point... is it related to Konoha''s collapse plan? Cold wind recalled the plot, but the old man was not included in the Konoha collapse plan in the original book. Cold Wind''s brain hurts and asked: "Is there no clue?" Eagle and Kakashi shook their heads at the same time. "Cold Wind, don''t worry, the other party must have another purpose in taking away the wind. He will be safe until this purpose is achieved." Bo Feng Shuimen comforted. I feel the same way... Cold Wind nodded in agreement, and he had a hunch that this smelly old man was here for him! The cold wind suddenly had an idea and said: "Everyone, I have a bold idea!" ... After the group of four returned to the village, each piece of gossip news spread at a whirlwind speed, spreading like ripples across Konoha''s gossip circle. "Have you heard that the patriarch of the Moonlight Clan is blind and is being treated in the hospital!" "I know, it is said that he went outside to do a very dangerous secret mission, and the result...hey, what a pity." "Your news is out of date. The latest news is that the Moonlight Clan is buying eyes at a high price. They plan to restore the eyesight of the patriarch through transplantation!" "Where can I buy this eye?" "That''s right, if you sell your eyes, won''t you be blind?" "Idiot, just go outside and catch a bandit. Just gouge his eyes!" "Then why do the Moonlight Clan want to buy at a high price? Wouldn''t they just send a ninja to catch the bandits?" "So obviously, his message is wrong! To tell you, the mother of the patriarch Moonlight is actually a high-level member of the Konoha Hospital. There are so many people who die every day in the hospital. Why don''t you have as many eyes? "Nonsense, behind the Konoha Hospital is the Nara clan. How could they tolerate the Moonlight clan doing such a thing? Your message is wrong, my message is true. Hey, the moonlight clan patriarch and Shunshen Shui is a good friend. I heard that he has sent someone to the border to let Zhishui kill Yunren to win his eyes!" "If Shushen Zhishui makes a shot, don''t you have as many eyes as you want?" "But will this cause war?" "Idiot, if Yun Ren dared to invade, he would have invaded long ago. Can he keep going till now?" A group of women with long tongues became more and more crooked. The tall and handsome Shennong pretended to be Friends of Women and went up to talk a few words, and then left with a look of excitement. No wonder I haven''t heard the movement of the moonlight and cold wind in the past few days. It turned out to be a mission from the village... Shennong sneered: Fortunately, I didn''t give up. Now, it''s time to calculate our ledger! As for whether he is blind...huh, is there a difference for me who can open eight doors without dying? Shennong thought about it seriously, there is still a little bit. Therefore, he must be killed before he transplants his eyes, so as not to have many dreams at night! and many more! Moonlight Cold Wind, this is a liar, is he really blind? Shennong thought about it, and finally came up with a perfect plan! After that, Shennong spent half a day arranging everything, until it was dark, he came to an open-air hot spring and looked around for a while, Shennong walked to a little match girl, then leaned over to say a few words to her, and finally took out one. Give her a stack of money. The little match girl was overjoyed. She had to sell out all the matches to get a meal. Now... She took the money happily, then turned and ran to Konoha Hospital. About twenty minutes later, a figure shot from the direction of Konoha Hospital, quickly passed the open-air hot spring, and galloped towards the Ninja School. Standing in the hot spring, Shennong witnessed this scene all the time, and couldn''t help but sneered: Moonlight and cold wind, you are not blind, you little liar, do you think I can still fool you? Shennong sneered and waited for a few minutes. After confirming that there was no one behind Yueguang Hanfeng, he immediately rushed to the next point, a street shop selling Oda cooking. Shennong ordered a Mitian cooking and calculated the time. About ten minutes later, the moonlight and cold wind galloped away from the top of his head Shennong sneered: the plan was successful! He asked the little match girl to tell the cold wind, If you want to save your brother, get to the gate of the ninja school within half an hour, and when the cold wind arrives at the gate of the ninja school, there is a little boy arranged by Shennong in advance. He told Moonlight Cold Wind to go to the next point. And Shennong only needs to squat in the middle of these routes to confirm whether the moonlight cold wind is calling people. So far, is Moonlight Cold Wind still keeping promises? Shennong rushed to the next point after eating Mitian cooking. After doing this seven times, Shennong came to the end one step ahead of time, that is, the dense forest where Haifeng was trapped! At this time, the night was dark, and the mottled moonlight passed through the dense forest and shone on Shennongzhi''s triumphant face. Before long, a footstep came slowly. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 874： 8 Doors Open-Chaohua Shenquan Deep in the gloomy dense forest, the moonlight is mottled, the gust of wind is tied to the trunk by the big five flowers, the cheeks are thin and unconscious. Shennong stood in front of the tree trunk, holding his big fierce muscles in both hands, staring brightly at the direction of the footsteps. "Moonlight and cold wind, waiting for a long time!" Shennong grinned with a cruel sneer. "Who are you?" The cold wind came step by step, and the azure blue pupils were as dazzling as the moon in the dark environment! In the eyes of the reincarnated eyes, Cold Wind can clearly see the listless fluff on Haifeng''s face, as well as Shennong''s tall and vigorous muscles and the young face with full beard. This face... Cold wind moved his heart, how could it be completely different from the portrait on the wanted order? What do the Anbe and the police force do for food? ! The looks of the connected objects can be drawn wrong! The cold wind is very angry. But the opposite Shennong is more angry than the cold wind! who am I? You asked me who I am? ! Little beast! Are you able to achieve this achievement now, isn''t it all thanks to me? How could you grow to this point without my activation prohibition? ! Now it''s alright, you will be successful, you will forget me when you turn your head, and even throw my activating forbidden technique under the back porch like rubbish, it is unreasonable! The muscles on Shennong''s cheek twitched in the mottled moonlight, as if there was some hideous maggot slowly moving under his skin. The cold brow raised his brows: Why doesn''t this squad stand up? I still have an angry expression on my face. Do I have a hatred of killing my father or taking my wife? "Moonlight and cold wind, since you can''t remember, then I will hit you until you remember!!" Shen Nong screamed, and a big hole was instantly stepped under his feet. Under the huge reaction force, Shennong turned into an afterimage and suddenly appeared in front of the cold wind, like a teleport, hitting the cold wind''s brain. The fist and the wind whistling, making ear-piercing sonic booms, the sound is majestic! The cold wind immediately activated the divine power talent, condensing the whole body''s strange power and punched it. boom! ! The two fists violently collided in the air, setting off a violent wave that was visible to the naked eye, blowing cold wind, hair and clothes hunting. Shennong squinted his eyes in the air wave, and his thick black hair flew backwards. This kid''s strength is good... All this must be because of my activation technique! Shennong snorted and turned into an afterimage and flashed to the left with a punch again: "Bone Splitting Fist!!" Cracked bone? The cold wind didn''t dare to be careless, so he immediately drew out the Kusanaru sword, and poured the chakra in his body into a thunder attribute: "Konoha flow-dance of thunder!" Crackle! The thunder burst, and the sword grass naginata sword covered with azure thunder pierced the darkness, like a shocking Hong suddenly pierced Shennong''s pectoralis major muscle! puff! The blood shot violently, and the cold wind pierced Shennong with a sword. At the same time, the thunder attribute chakra was continuously poured into the blade, madly destroying the internal organs in his body. but "Your methods are exactly the same as your brother." Shennong grinned, his mouth full of blood, but his expression was not weak. The cold wind raised his brows and kicked Shennong away with one kick, and then began to dance! Dance of Thunder! The azure blue thunder blade flickered in the mottled moonlight, licking Shennong''s body frantically, leaving traces of burnt black sword marks on him! "Not enough, not enough!!" Shennong seemed to enjoy the thrill of Ling Chi, and his entire face was flushed. Can''t kill? The cold wind moved for a while, and when he looked carefully, he saw that Shennong''s body seemed to be covered with earthworms, and he was able to repair all his injuries while moving. Don''t panic! The cold wind narrowed his eyes slightly. In the previous match, he had already left his own flying thunder **** technique on the back collar of Shennong''s clothes, so... Whoosh! The next cold wind abruptly appeared behind Shennong, and a sword slashed at Shennong''s neck. At this time, the thunder of the sword in Cold Wind''s hand was replaced by the blue sword light. Konoha Flow-Cut the Wind! At this moment, Shennong finally felt the crisis of death. He didn''t dare to hold big, and quickly opened the eight doors! Eight-door Dunjia formation, open! boom! A violent air wave burst out from Shennong''s body like an invisible huge wave, slamming into the cold wind. The air wave came to the body, and the cold wind flew to the previous position without any hassle. After the air wave passed, he flew behind Shennong again, with the grass naruto sword in his hand carrying the blue sword light, and slashed towards Shennong''s neck persistently. So fast! Shennong''s pupils shrank. The speed of this kid...how does it feel faster than when I opened the eight doors? Shennong''s figure turned into an afterimage and swooped forward, evading the end of the owl headed by the cold wind, but at the critical moment, the cyan light on the blade of the Kusana sword was like a poisonous snake vomiting,''Keng'' A burst shot out, leaving a huge sword mark behind Shennong''s neck! In the blood rush, Shennong rushed forward frantically like an unkillable Xiaoqiang, while the cold wind continued to use the Thunder God to fly behind him, and once again cut out the Konoha flow-Zhanfeng against the blood of the sky rush! I don''t believe that you can''t be killed! Cold Wind looked persistent. "Asshole!!!" Shennong was frightened, angry and terrified. While madly urging the advanced version of activation technique to regenerate, he quickly turned around and faced the blue blade of the cold wind. "Ninfa-Chaohua Shenquan!" Shennong finally used its nirvana! Chaohua Shenquan is a terrible forbidden technique that can only be performed when all eight doors are fully opened. It condenses and compresses the surging Chakra in the body into a particle-like beam of light! With a punch, I saw a dazzling light ejected from Shennong''s fist! Shennong seemed to have seen the picture of Cold Wind''s head being wiped out by him with a punch, and his expression could not help but be lonely. Originally, he wanted to beat him and show his identity, and then torture him fiercely, but now it''s cheaper! It''s just that Shennong''s speed is fast, but under the super reflection of the cold wind, it is still slower. The cold wind subconsciously wanted to fly behind Shennong to avoid the punch, and cut him again. It was only when he was about to take off that he suddenly realized that the wind was behind him. If he hides, the wind will... Hey~~~ I wanted to fight with you as an ordinary ninja, but in exchange for this kind of fate, well, I won''t pretend, I''ll showdown... The cold wind moved his mind, and the reincarnated eye moved. Om... The arrogant green chakra flames burst out of the cold wind body instantly, illuminating the gloomy forest...green. The cold wind couldn''t see it, and he condensed a pitch-black jade to seek the truth, turning it into a thin shield to block the beam of particles. To deal with you, one jade for seeking Taoism is enough! boom! ! ! In the fierce roar of the particle beams resemble the breath of a dragon, and the cold wind bursts crazily. The black shield that is thinner than Durres in front of him, the dazzling light like fireworks splashing, frantically All around! what happened? ! At this moment, the green Shennong''s face changed drastically. My Chaohua Shenquan... unexpectedly... was blocked? Are you kidding me? No, I should be dreaming now? ! Chaohua Shenquan, this is an invincible forbidden technique that transcends all ninjutsu, illusion, physique, and blood inheritance that can only be performed after opening the eight doors! ! How could it be blocked so easily? Shennong began to doubt life. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 875： So its a kid After using a Qiudaoyu to easily block the eight-door Chaohua Shenquan, the cold wind wearing a green arrogant Chakra coat slowly floated, looking down at Shennong like a god. "Dare to provoke me?" Cold Wind looked at Shennong in disbelief, "Who gave you the courage?" Liang someone? Faced with the cold wind''s teasing, Shennong''s face turned blue and green. He really couldn''t figure out why the strongest must-kill forbidden technique he developed in most of his life was so easily taken over by the moonlight cold wind? I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it! It must be an illusion! ! "Ahhhhh..." Amidst the roar, Shennong squatted with his feet in a horse stance and punched hard: "Ninfa-Chaohua Shenquan!" boom! ! A beam of majestic particles whizzed out again, lasing towards the cold wind. The cold wind didnt dodge, even the fingers didnt move, just a thought. The jade for seeking Taoism floating behind him drew a graceful arc and appeared in front of him, then turned into a black screen to block it. This turbulent beam of particles. "I do not believe!" boom! Shennong punched again. "I do not believe!" Hit the third punch. "How can it be repaired!!" The fourth punch! A beam of particles the size of a human head shot on the black screen like money, bursting out dazzling light, but no matter how hard Shennong was, he couldn''t penetrate Qiu Daoyu, and he couldn''t even repel it! It''s like the fancy waves, seemingly surging and unstoppable, but facing the sea rocks, they can only return without success. A few breaths blasted out more than 30 punches, Shennong was a little tired, he breathed heavily, looking at the black screen in horror and despair: "What is this?" "you guess." The cold wind smiled slightly, the black screen rolled, and instantly turned into a jade to float behind his green arrogant chakra coat, and smiled, "If there is any trick, hurry up, or you won''t have a chance." Bastard! Shennong stared at the cold wind with fright and anger. At this moment, he suddenly remembered what Dashemaru said when he caught the moonlight and blast. Are you going to use him to bring out the moonlight and cold wind? You will die miserably. It turned out that Dashewan had already expected everything! Regret shouldn''t listen to him! How can it be repaired! ! Shennong raised his head and stared at the cold wind fiercely, and he was unwilling to crack the wall in his heart! Mingming Moonlight Cold Wind is relying on his activating forbidden technique to prosper, so why can he surpass himself? I am not convinced! I am not willing! I haven''t reported my grievances, how can I just admit my fate like this? I, I can still struggle a bit! Out of the corner of his eye he saw the moonlight gusts tied to the tree trunk opposite. Shennong had an idea, and deliberately trembled and asked: "Moonlight and cold wind, tell me what this black ball is, please!" He trembled while showing fear, horror, and a desperate expression of asking me to confuse me before I die, in an attempt to reduce the vigilance of the cold wind, but secretly he was quietly accumulating his strength, preparing to get through the cold wind. As long as I catch the moonlight gusts across, I will have a chance! Even if I can''t escape death in the end, I will let Moonlight and Cold Wind not want to live! ! That''s it! Anal fissure! Shennong felt a little bit gratified that he had made such a jade break in just a few breaths. "Since you asked sincerely, then I will tell you compassionately! This thing is called Qiu Daoyu, and it is ninjutsu that can only be mastered after the most severe training!" Facing Shennongs doubts, the cold wind said seriously, I insist on 10 sit-ups, 10 push-ups, 10 squats, and 1 kilometer long run every day! And such hard and sad special training, I insisted on three intermittently. Years!! Only in this way, I succeeded in mastering the jade for seeking the truth!" Shennong was silent after listening. Can such a simple exercise method get this jade for seeking Taoism? Still insist on intermittently for three years? Shennong is not stupid, he was furious after reacting: Bastard, dare to insult me ??so! I will make you pay! ! boom! Shennong smashed the ground with one foot, and the whole person was like a bullet, smashing into the air ring-shaped waves visible to the naked eye, appearing in front of the wind like a teleport. I caught you! Shennong grabbed Haifeng''s neck with one claw. But at this moment, a small, pitch-black ball suddenly fell from the sky and happened to fall in the heart of Shennong''s claws. Seeking Daoyu? Hide or not? Shennong was stunned, and immediately decided not to hide. If he asked Daoyu to explode, Moonlight Gale would also die. If it did not explode, then he would catch Moonlight Gale ahead of time even if he was injured! Shennong was ready to be hit hard, but he never expected that when his hand touched Qiu Daoyu... call The palm of his hand, like paper burned by fire, was gently blown by the wind and turned into ashes to dissipate. Shennong stared at this scene blankly, and was stunned. At inertial speed, he dashed forward for half a meter. This half a meter, his palm, his wrist, his forearm, his right arm shoulder, all All turned into ashes and dissipated in the air under the touch of Qiu Daoyu! Seeing that his chest was also in contact with Qiu Daoyu, Shennong finally reacted, kicked in horror, stepped on a cobweb-like hole in the ground, and quickly withdrew with the help of reaction force. "What the **** is this!!" Shennong Jai looked at Qiu Daoyu floating in front of Moonlight Hayate with eagerness. As for his bald right arm, a new arm was rapidly growing out of a muscle movement! The cold brows raised: Rebirth? It seems that Tsunade is the only one in the Ninja Society... Wait, there seems to be someone... The cold wind blinked his eyes twice, and finally remembered the identity of this guy. So it''s your kid! "Shennong!!!" The cold wind landed slowly, blocking Shennong and the high winds, the blue pupils stared at him playfully, and chuckled, "I didn''t expect it to be you, humph, so many years later, you dare to come and find I?" "Why don''t I dare to come to you?! Obviously you stole my scroll of activation forbidden art back then, you are sorry for me! Why can''t I come to you to settle the account!!" Shennong roared hoarsely, his expression grim. terror. The cold wind was startled, and after thinking about it carefully, it seemed that this was the case. But he doesn''t care: "One person does things, the other person, if there is anything you come to me!" Speaking of the cold wind and waved his hand, another eight jade for seeking Taoism were spilled. Shennong''s hideous face suddenly stiffened, and then he was desperate: so many seeking Taoism... You bastard! ! "Shennong, just do it..." No, you can''t catch it alive. What if he confessed what happened to me back then? The cold wind changed his words: "Kill the yin neck!" With a wave of the cold wind''s hand, the eight jade drops whirled towards Shennong. The jade of seeking Taoism contains the power of all phenomena. Unless you master the power of the six realms, anyone will be turned into ashes if you touch it! What if Shennong masters regeneration? Under Qiu Daoyu, everything is ants! Oops, it has expanded. It''s too unreasonable to compare people to ants! The cold wind kept his body three times while manipulating Qiu Daoyu to encircle, chase and intercept. Shennong wanted to run, but there was a cold wind flying thunder **** technique on the back of his clothes. No matter how fast he ran, he couldn''t get rid of the cold wind. After chasing and fleeing for about half an hour, Shennong was finally blocked by Qiu Daoyu. "Do you have anything else to say before you die?" Hanfeng remembered the incident of Dashemaru Night Discovery Group when Haifeng was captured by Shennong could not help showing a cordial smile, sincerely hoping that Shennong could drag it before death Dashewan launches. Shennong saw through the cold wind''s mind with a look of contempt in his eyes. Yes, it is undeniable that he is really unhappy with Oshemaru, but he is also the leader of Kunin! Konoha''s vengeance in destroying Kongnin Village has not been reported. How can he betray the Osha Pill? Konoha collapse plan...Oshimaru, you must succeed! Shennong took a deep breath and stared at the cold wind coldly: "I am waiting for you in hell!" When he said that he slammed into Qiu Daoyu, his head disappeared in ashes. Where is this, where is this! During the cold wind vacation, he sighed with emotion, and then he used Qiu Daoyu to turn Shennong''s other torso to gray before releasing the rebirth eye chakra mode. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 876： Night talk late at night. Konoha Anbe Building Medical Room. Several Anbe medical ninjas are giving Hayate in-depth treatment, including bone fixation, vein renewal, mending wounds, etc., and they are very busy...In peacetime, they have not received this type of severely wounded ninja for a long time! And outside the medical room, the cold wind is also very busy, busy reporting to Bofeng Shuimen. The Dark Force Chief Eagle and Police Force Captain Kakashi were also there. "It was Shennong who kidnapped Hayate...Yes, it was the respected doctor who walked the Ninja world with superb medical skills many years ago. He is actually a powerful ninja, who has always concealed his identity as a ninja to walk the Ninja! One day I came to our village to exchange medical skills. I contacted him for a while because of my mothers relationship, but I accidentally discovered that he was a ninja. After that, he left overnight. I was still a naive child at the time. Think about it, until... until tonight, I didn''t know that he had been brooding about this for so many years, hey, I was the one who caused the wind." Cold Wind sighed. "and many more." Kakashi jumped out to destroy the atmosphere, "If you only discovered his ninja identity, why would he hate you until now?" It must be something shameful, right? Kakashi looked at the cold wind provocatively with a fisheye, an arrogant expression that I had already seen through you. "Huh! Someone has a life worthy action in my heart, Kakashi, don''t you want to treat a gentleman like a villain!" The cold wind defended himself awe-inspiringly, and then said to Bo Feng Shuimen, "Master Hokage, I discovered a shocking secret when I was at war with Shennong tonight!" "What''s the secret?" Bo Feng Shui Men and Ying asked in unison. "I discovered Shennong''s true identity!" The cold wind thief came... Bah, mysteriously said, "Shennong is the leader of Kongren Village!" "Sora Shinobu Village? I seem to have heard of it somewhere." Kakashi felt his chin and thought. Kakashi was not born when Konin Village was wiped out by Konoha, so I don''t know what happened back then. I just vaguely read the relevant records in which book, but unfortunately I won''t remember it for a while. "Soraren..." Eagle quickly remembered, and said, "That''s it! No wonder!" Kakashi quickly asked: "Captain Eagle, what is going on with Sora Shinobu?" Eagle explained: "Koranin Village is just a small ninja village. It was wiped out by us during the Second Ninja World War. I didn''t expect it to be revived after so many years." Kakashi was startled: "So Shennong has a big feud with our village?" Eagle nodded: "Shennong walked in the Ninja world with his identity hidden, and even entered our village. He must be planning to avenge us! The cold wind saw his identity as a ninja, and may have inadvertently prevented his revenge plan, so he has only been for so many years. Hate the cold wind!" Is that right? Kakashi looked at the cold wind. The cold wind blinked his eyes, lowered his head and said shyly: "I don''t know this. I was a child at that time." It''s not my credit, I''m determined not to take it, after all, I''m a serious ninja... Cold Wind''s heart is full of positive energy. Kakashi rubbed his chin and looked at the cold wind suspiciously. Although the Eagles words are well-founded, Cold Winds behavior is even more bizarre! In order to save Shifeng and kill Shennong, this is fine, but the cold wind is not a problem of killing Shennong. He is the kind, the kind that is really rare, killing people and frustrating people. ! It''s just exaggeration! As for this level? Keeping some ashes to moisturize the soil is also great, right? Kakashi gulped and didn''t know how to vomit. "Even though Shennong is dead, there is something I care more about." After listening to the ins and outs of Bo Feng Shuimen, his expression became more serious. Eagle said: "Is it because of Dashewan?" Bo Feng Shuimen nodded: "It is definitely not a coincidence that Shennong and Dashewan appeared in the village at the same time!" The cold wind immediately reminded: "Yes, they all have enemies with our village, and they are likely to cooperate!" "Since you have this guess, why don''t you keep alive?" Kakashi asked dissatisfiedly. The cold wind said bitterly: "Shen Nong has mastered the physical regeneration technique. No matter what damage I cause to him, he can recover in an instant. Then he still wants to use the wind to coerce me, but I have no choice but to use the reincarnated eyes. As a result... Just throw the ball over and beat him like this." "Huh?" The three of them were shocked. "This is it." The cold wind immediately urged the reincarnation eye, put on the green arrogant color chakra coat, and then with a wave of his hand, a small pitch black ball was condensed. Kakashi subconsciously grabbed it. The cold wind was startled, and quickly controlled Qiu Daoyu to fly. I just want to touch it... Kakashi looked at the cold wind in disbelief: Are you serious about not letting me touch it? The cold wind said with a serious face: "I just discovered this too. This ball is very terrifying. Kakashi didn''t believe it, so he directly took out a handful of Kuwu shots. Under the gaze of the three of Bofeng Shuimen, Ku Wucai came into contact with the pitch-black ball, which broke like a bubble, turned into ash and dissipated in mid-air, leaving no residue. "How is it possible?" Kakashi didn''t believe in the evil, and shot five kunai one after another, but in the end all turned into ashes and disappeared. Bo Feng Shuimen also took out his traits, but the ending remained the same. The three looked at each other: Kuwu is made of fine iron, and even the Kusanagi sword can be cut at most, but this small ball will turn into ashes when touched? If someone encounters... Kakashi spilled a drop of cold sweat on his forehead and said, "Cold wind, I thanked you just now." If the cold wind hadn''t stopped just now, his hands would have been gone! Cold Wind shrugged his no thanks. "Cold Wind, what exactly is this ball?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked solemnly. "There is a voice telling me that it is called Qiu Daoyu, and the trick I used yesterday was to use Qiu Daoyu to make it. As for the specifics, I am still groping for it." Cold Wind said ambiguously "Seeking Daoyu..." Kakashi looked at Bofeng Shuimen, Bofeng Shuimen looked at Eagle, and the Eagle shook his head: "I haven''t heard of it." "The secret of the reincarnation eye is probably only known to the leader of the abyss." Bo Feng Shuimen sighed and said with joy, "Fortunately, the reincarnated eyes did not fall into the abyss!" If the abyss got such terrifying eyes...Bo Feng Shuimen couldn''t imagine what the abyss would do. "For the fourth generation, since the abyss can use the cold wind as a live experiment to cultivate reincarnated eyes, does it mean that they can use other people to cultivate another pair of reincarnated eyes?" Ying asked solemnly. Oh, your thoughts are very dangerous... the cold wind said with a sullen face: "Captain Eagle said, we have to guard against it!" Both Bo Feng Shui Men and Kakashi went silent, their expressions solemn. At this moment, the door of the medical room opened, and several Anbe medical ninjas walked out one after another. "Hokage-sama, sorry, his bone injury, we can''t do anything." "I''m afraid that only Tsunade-sama can completely heal him." The medical ninjas lowered their heads in shame Bo Feng Shuimen frowned slightly, and then waved to let them continue to take care of Hayate. "Senior Tsunade has traveled around the Ninja World these years, and even Anbe doesn''t know where she is." Hawk said. Kakashi patted Bingfeng on the shoulder. His police force was in the team, so he couldn''t help. The cold wind looked openly, and smiled: "Don''t worry, after this year''s Zhongnin exam, I will find her personally!" The four chatted for a few more words, and then they dispersed. After the cold wind arrived home, Moonlight Hoshino was pleasantly surprised. His son who had been missing for more than half a year came back. Although the gene has been mutated, he is back! When he learned that the wind had been badly wounded and admitted to the hospital, he was fortunate and sad, not knowing whether to cry or laugh. The cold wind immediately patted his chest and said that he would ask Mr. Tsunade to heal the gust of wind, which made his parents feel relieved. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 877： Sow discord Longdidong. One of the three holy places in the Ninja World, it is remote and deep underground, inaccessible, but for nearly a thousand years, there are still many ambitious ninjas who have worked hard to find this place for immortality, but the fate of these people is absolutely nothing. Most of them are reduced to the three-snake Ji''s dish. When Oshemaru rushed to Longdidong, he happened to see a ninja wearing a grass ninja village guard was on the verge of collapse because he could not bear the chakra of the white snake fairy, and was finally swallowed by Tianxin Shenji. It''s no surprise that Dashe Maru crossed Tian Xin Shen Ji with a calm face, and went straight to the huge copper temple deep in the Longdi Cave! "The White Snake Immortal." Dashewan came to the deepest part of the copper hall step by step, looking at the white phosphorus snake entrenched on the huge throne! "Dashewan, what are you doing here." The white snake fairy opened his yellow pupil and looked lazily at Dashewan''s new body. It looks delicious...The White Snake fairy spit out a snake letter. "Of course it came for the fairy model." Oshemaru smiled, his face full of confidence. "It''s been so many years, haven''t you given up." The White Snake fairy said slowly, with a hint of teasing. Da She Wan was too lazy to explain, bowed slightly and said, "Please make it to the White Snake Immortal." "Ok." The White Snake Fairy never refused this request, so he stuck out the snake''s body, and bit his big mouth on the shoulder and neck of the Dashewan. A huge amount of Xianshu Chakra was injected into the body of the Dashewan along the snake teeth like a spring! "Uh!!" Da She Wan''s pupils shrank, and she felt her body expand uncontrollably, as if an explosion would happen in the next moment. After Immortal White Snake let go, Da She Wan couldn''t stand up at the time and staggered to the ground. Then the White Snake Immortal summoned Tian Xin Shen Ji and asked her to take Da She Wan away from the copper hall. "My lord, if Oshe Maru fails again, can I eat him?" The humanoid Tian Xin Shen Ji twisted her waist and looked at the white phosphorus snake on the throne pitifully. "If you can do it." The White Snake fairy said lightly. Oshe Maru was injected with Xianshu Chakra more than ten times to learn the fairy model. Although each time ended in failure, Oshe Maru has repeatedly used the secret technique-Molting the Golden Cicada to escape its shell, avoiding being corroded by Xianshu Chakra. The end! Presumably this time is no exception. Tian Xin Shen Ji left her mouth unwillingly, and then lifted him out of the bronze hall with the back collar of Da She Wan, and left him in a nearby cave at will, letting him fend for himself. With the passage of time, the body of Dashewan appeared strangely snakelike, the hands and feet were slowly degenerating, and terrible white snake scales poured out from the surface of the body! The Xianshu Chakra injected by the White Snake Immortal is eroding his body crazily! Even though this body can accommodate any foreign organs, the Xianshu Chakra, which contains natural energy and the power of the white snake fairy, is still too domineering, even this body is faintly collapsed! The strange changes in the body did not hide the perception of Da She Wan, and he could even clearly feel the tearing pain from the depths of every cell in the body, but his will was like a high god, not emotional. Watching the purgatory on earth. I don''t know how long it took. Finally, when the erosion of Xianshu Chakra reached its peak, this body finally began to merge with the White Snake Fairy''s Xianshu Chakra bit by bit. It succeeded! On Da She Maru''s face covered with pale white snake scales, a ferocious and perverted smile slowly appeared. ... Konoha Hospital. Today, Hanfeng''s family, Uzuki Yuyan, Yueguang Inoue, Matsushita old man, Yueguangyan and others met together to visit Hayate. The little brother is in pretty good condition, and he will be able to go home and rest in about half a month. Of course, if he wants to continue to be a ninja, he has to find Tsunade. Everyone cares about the gust of wind, and Maoyue Xiyan even takes his hand to tender affection. The cold wind can''t stand the grievance and slipped away. Leaving Konoha Hospital, the cold wind set off towards Ichigo Hot Spring. It''s been many days since I came back, and I didn''t even go to Terumi Ming, it shouldn''t be. The cold wind blamed itself. When I came to Ichigo Hot Springs, the cold wind entered through the back door and came to the courtyard. As a result, I saw an eye-catching person as soon as I entered. "green?!" The cold wind raised his brows, when did this fellow come? Didnt Terumi say that he was training the 800,000 imperial army in Wuyin Village? Yes, the joint selection examination for China Renmin Group is about to begin. "Moonlight cold wind?" Seeing the incoming person, Qing subconsciously remembered Konoha''s plan to break apart, feeling a little guilty at the time. The two looked at each other for a long time, and then smirked. "Ha ha ha, what''s wrong with your eyes?" Qing said nothing to say. "Hehehe, I''m wearing cosmetic contact lenses." Hanfeng said with a fake smile, "I''m here to find Terumi Ming." "Hehehe, she is taking a nap." Qing also responded with a smirk. Konoha''s collapse plan is about to begin, and soon the relationship between Wuyin Village and Konoha will drop to a freezing point, but Terumi Mei can no longer be exposed to the moonlight and cold wind! Who knows that someone in Yue has a thick-skinned face and smirked: "Hehehe, just right, I slept with her." "Ha ha ha, not appropriate." Qing was so angry that he wanted to hit someone. The two smirked outside for a long time, and finally awakened Terumi Ming who was taking a nap: "You two bastards, let people not sleep at ease!!" "Qing, look at what you have done!" Hanfeng stood decisively on Terumi Ming''s side, and righteously blamed Qing. "I..." Qing was aggrieved, depressed, and guilty, looking at Terumi Ming who walked out of the bedroom with a complicated expression, and didn''t know what to say for a while. The cold wind took the opportunity to cross Qing and came to Terumi Mei and said, "Let''s go in and talk." boom! Close the bedroom door and the world is quiet. "Where have you been in the past six months?" Terumi Ming put her arms around her chest, looked at Hanfeng''s eyes blankly, and asked, "What happened to your eyes?" "This..." The cold wind paused: Tell the truth or make up? "Hmph, I don''t want to say it." Terumi went to the side angrily and sat down. Before the cold wind disappeared, she came to accompany Zhao Meiming to drink and talk each other every night, and even tried each other''s heart by fake drunk. If it hadn''t been for the sudden disappearance of the cold wind, maybe the child''s embryo would have been two months old! "Hey!" The cold wind sighed for a long time and said, "This was a secret, I shouldn''t have said..." "Don''t say it if you shouldn''t!" Terumi Mei got up with a small temper, and glanced aside proudly. The cold wind rushed over and continued: "But if it is you, I don''t want to hide it." Terumi Mei was still expressionless, but there was a hint of sweetness in her heart, um, that''s it. "I was taken away by someone, and then I lay on the bed as an experiment for half a year. My eyes became like this because of this experiment." Cold Wind whispered. "Are you kidding?" Terumi Ming''s first reaction was unbelief. No way, in her cognition, Yue is so powerful! But when she carefully observed the cold wind''s facial expressions, she did not look like lying. And his eyes are not just genetic mutations. "Really caught?" Terumi Ming''s voice also suddenly lowered, and a harmonious picture of the cold wind being pierced with a pin and stick on the bed came out of her mind. Then she realized that she couldn''t ask any more, because that would hurt Hanfeng''s dignity as a man! "It''s okay, it''s all over." The cold wind waved his hand sighfully, and then decisively changed the subject, "By the way, when did Qing come?" Terumi Ming said, "He came not long after you disappeared." "He...didn''t he help the Yuanshi to train the elite in Wuyin Village? How come the good ones come to our village?" Han Feng said vaguely. Terumi Ming heard the small fault in his words, gave him a fierce look, and said: "It is said that the Zhongren joint selection examination is about to start, and the village sent him to take the lead." The cold wind yin and yang said strangely: "Why send someone here if you are there?" They didn''t treat me as their own... Terumi shook his head to shake off this desperate conjecture and said, "I don''t know." "Actually...we have recently discovered some suspicious signs." With a few words, the cold wind inquired about Terumi Ming''s ignorance of Konoha''s collapse plan, and hurried to provoke it. "What''s the sign?" Terumi Ming actually felt strange things, such as Qing subconsciously showing symptoms of guilty conscience every time he faced her. "Wuyin Village and Shayin Village...cooperate." Cold Wind whispered, "They seem to be planning something behind their backs." Terumi Ming''s pupils shrank, and instantly thought of the upcoming Zhongnin joint selection examination. Are these two Shinobu villages preparing for this exam... Han Feng said: "Don''t be nervous, this is just a guess, I hope we think too much, but you can rest assured, you are you, and Wuyin Village is Wuyin Village. I will definitely not embarrass you!" Terumi did not speak, frowned and sat there in thought. If Wuyin Village really unites Shayin Village, then there will be a big event in the joint selection examination for China and Ren. And Qing...He was appointed as the instructor of 3000 Elite Ninjas after he returned to the village a few years ago, and now he suddenly came to Konoha, he is very likely to come with 3000 Elite Ninjas! The village must have made a big plan with Shayin Village! Terumi Ming''s heart felt cold: Qing obviously knew this plan! But he didn''t tell me the plan, so he had a guilty conscience when facing me! Why didn''t he tell me the plan? Does he know that if the plan fails, I might be caught by Konoha... It was the elder Yuanshi who ordered him not to tell me... Terumi Mei suddenly fell into an ice cave Terumi Mei, Terumi Mei? Seeing that she didn''t respond, Hanfeng quietly nudged her over. Terumi was not angry, and said, "I want to be alone." "Well, remember to find me if you have anything. By the way..." The cold wind suddenly took out a wooden bead bracelet and said, "For you." I bought two strings on the way here, one hundred yuan, one string for you, one string for me, um, nothing wrong! "Thank you." Terumi Ming took the wooden bead bracelet, looked down at it blankly, thinking about the company of the cold wind these years, thinking about the exclusion and vigilance of her in the village, and wearing it a little desperate and a little moved. Right hand. When she looked up, she realized that the cold wind had gone. Terumi Mei was stunned. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 878： 1 The same...gift The Uchiha clan. Itachi came home from get off work and found his father Uchiha Tomitake waiting early on the living room sofa. "My father." Itachi saluted respectfully. "There is no need for so much etiquette between father and son." Uchiha Tomitake waved his eldest son to sit down, and asked with a smile, "How did you do that, I beg you?" "This..." Itachi looked hesitant. Uchiha Tomitake became unhappy, and hummed, "Itachi, have you forgotten Sasuke?" Itachi shook his head and explained: "My father, in the past six months I have read all the materials that only the team leader has the authority to read, but I haven''t found any information related to Kaleidoscope Writing Round Eyes." It would be fine if there is no violation of the yang and the yin... Uchiha Tomitake nodded slightly, touching his chin and muttering to himself: "Could it be that the authority of the team leader is not enough?" Itachi was silent. His squad leader is temporary. You can''t force him to compete for the position of dark squad leader, right? The atmosphere in the living room was a little silent. After half the payment, Uchiha Tomitake suddenly remembered an important thing and asked: "I heard that the moonlight and cold wind has returned?" Itachi nodded: "Yes." "Then you, the temporary captain, did it?" Uchiha Fudake asked with a frown. If Itachi is still the team leader, even if it is temporary, he still has the opportunity to get in touch with the higher secrets of Anbu, but if he is directly turned into an ordinary member, then there is no hope! Itachi said with a blank face: "I asked Captain Eagle, he said that the fourth generation did not intend to let Captain Coldwind return to Anbe." That''s good... Uchiha Tomitake breathed a sigh of relief, and asked calmly, "Do you know the reason?" Itachi said: "I guess the fourth generation wants Captain Coldwind to be the instructor of the seventh class." Uchiha Tomitake was overjoyed, his youngest son is from Class 7! Although Moonlight Cold Wind is a stalwart Hokage one, he is very strong. With him instructing Sasuke, Uchiha Tomitake can also... Uh! and many more! "Where did you hide that day?" The calmness on Uchiha Tomitake''s face disappeared for an instant. If Moonlight Cold Wind becomes the seventh class of Guiding Shangnin, where will the original guidance Shangnintenzo go? "Senior Tianzang should return to Anbu." Itachi said. Uchiha Tomitake became nervous at the time: "If he returns to the sixth team, will the temporary captain be you or Tenzo?" "I don''t know." Itachi became a little impatient. Although he is also very worried about the problem of blindness after Sasuke evolves the writing wheel into a kaleidoscope, but Sasuke is only a double jade after all, is it too early to consider this and worry about that? Besides, he has Brother Zhishui! Itachi got up and said: "My father, I am a little tired, so I will go back to my room and rest." Then he left the living room. Uchiha Tomitake snorted, he was disappointed with his eldest son! Seeing that the position of temporary team leader is about to be achieved, you are not worried at all, it is really the son who is not in a hurry to die! I dont know how to make progress, I will definitely not find a wife in the future! Soon Uchiha Tomitake remembered that his son seemed to have a girlfriend...Bah, that girl must be blind! ... Moonlight Mansion. The cold wind lay leisurely on the wooden promenade in the backyard to watch the sunset. Bo Feng Shuimen didn''t let him go back to work in Anbu, and he didn''t bother to check in. It was great to lick Terumi Ming by himself. It''s a pity that good times don''t last long... A few days later. "Big brother, big brother! You are finally back!!" Xianglin ran in like a wild girl. "Fragrant phosphorus." The cold wind yawned, got up from the wooden promenade that was about to be illuminated in human form, and asked, "Where have you gone these days, I haven''t seen you." "I''m out of the village mission!" Xianglin proudly took out two wooden bead bracelets, and then handed one to him, "This is a gift for you! I bought this with my own money! I want to cherish it as an heirloom, O''Neill sauce~~ " Hiss~~ This bracelet looks so familiar! Han Feng silently placed his right hand behind him and asked: "Two bracelets...just give me one." "The other one is for the second brother!" Xianglin said solemnly, "Big brother, do you know that, before I left the village for a mission, my second brother was caught by a spy!" "Of course I know that I saved him." The cold wind said lightly, waiting for the compliment of Xianglin. "I heard that my second brother was abandoned after he was rescued and he can no longer be a ninja." Xianglin looked at the cold wind bitterly, "Brother, you are too careless." I This mother and I... Well, if it weren''t for me, Haifeng wouldn''t be caught. Can''t I carry this pot? The cold wind said weakly, "I will find someone to heal him." "So this bracelet is given to the second brother, I hope he can let you go and not angry with you!" Xianglin said to the bracelet, his expression seemed to be wishing a meteor. The cold wind is dumbfounded: Jifeng is not angry with me either, he still thanked me, why should he let go of his previous complaints? Fragrant phosphorus, you play too much! ! The cold wind turned his head and ignored her. "Big brother, big brother, you know, the Zhongren joint selection test is about to begin!" Xianglin jumped up excitedly. "Do you know it." Cold Wind shook his head. No matter what, Xianglin dragged his arm out and said, "Big brother, let''s go to see second brother first, and then you tell me about the Zhongnin exam on the way! Hurry up." Oh, you are so annoying. Cold wind was dragged away unwillingly. at the same time. At the gate of Shayin Village, the Kingdom of Wind, the fourth generation of Fengying Luosha is seeing off Maji and his party. "Mackey, pay attention to safety along the way." Luo Sha''s eyes don''t look at him deeply, and exhorts, "If... changes, remember to send me a letter in time!" "I see!" Ma Jizheng nodded. Behind him, thirty people headed by Temari were ready to go. Since he failed the Nakanin selection exam three years ago, Temari has been practicing desperately, vowing to be the first place in this year''s exam... Forget it, let him give him the first place. Temari looked at the figure standing on the corner of the team with his stomach: Gaara. Although he is his own younger brother, and tried to love him hard, but... he was still very scared as expected. Thinking of some terrifying pictures, Temari''s face showed a look of horror. ... Harbor of Wuyin Village. The elder Yuanshi also bid farewell to the Xiaren players who went to Konoha to participate in the Zhongren joint selection examination The leader of the team is his beautiful secretary! Yuanshi''s muddy eyes stared at the beautiful secretary tightly, and then slightly nodded and looked at the group of Shionin contestants behind the beautiful secretary, led by Gui Deng Shuiyue and... "White, pay attention to safety, don''t let Konoha''s Xia Ren take advantage of it, you know?" Yuan Shi leaned on a snake-shaped cane and kindly asked him. "Don''t worry, old smelly man, I will take care of this guy!" Gui Deng Shuiyue grinned, showing sharp white teeth. Bai, that is, Shui Wuyuebai smiled shyly. After the cold wind was gone, Bai was adopted by Master Yuan, and now a few years later, he has become a beautiful young...young ninja! Oh oh oh! ! In the long sound of the ship''s whistle, the ship slowly left the port. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 878： friction After half a month. With the help of various medical ninjutsu and precious medicines, Haifengs bone injury gradually improved. At this time, the hospital had done everything that the hospital could do. So after obtaining Haifengs consent, the Hanfeng family took him home to recuperate. In order to rejoice the wind, the head of the family, Cold Wind, paid out of his own pocket and asked the band to play music at home. That rascal! That scene! That''s pretty big! That''s really: the gongs and drums are noisy, the firecrackers are blasted, the red flags are on display, and there are huge crowds! Dozens of Hyuga clan members rolled their eyes and said welcome, and they were very lively for half an hour! But the tears moved by the wind were blurred, and the hands that held the cold wind tightly were unwilling to let go. Several people passed by and finally pulled him away. The cold wind felt the atmosphere a little strange, and ran out too late. Xianglin also took Hinata to chase it out. "Big brother, you are too exaggerated. People who don''t know thought that the second brother was getting married." Xianglin said with a smile. "Just now you made the most fierce trouble, you still said me." Cold wind said. "Eh, isn''t that Naruto?" Hinata suddenly pointed to several figures in the distance and said. The cold wind turned his head and looked, and he found Naruto and his party on a secluded street. "Sasuke-kun is here too!" Xianglin''s eyes lit up. "Teacher Hanfeng! Great, we are going to find you!" Naruto saw Hanfeng rushing over, and Sasuke and Sakura followed him behind him. "How did you get together?" Cold Wind asked strangely. He said this mainly to ask Sakura, after all, in this life, the team with Naruto Sasuke is Phosphorus. Naruto laughed and said, "Teacher Hanfeng, Zhongren will be selected soon. We are here to look for you!" Find me? Go to the back door? The cold wind stunned: The first thing I hate most in my life is to go through the back door! Naruto should be very clear about this! Seeing the doubts on Hanfeng''s face, Sakura bravely stood up and said, "We want seniors to guide us in our practice!" It turned out to be to guide spiritual practice. Practice or something... The cold wind blinked his big eyes twice: "You have found the right person! Konoha has so many ninjas, no one can compare to me when it comes to guiding spiritual practice, because...I am a ninja who has worked hard to win the world!" Awesome! The eyes of the few who have just graduated and are not deeply involved in the world are shining slightly, and they look forward to the cold wind. The cold wind waved his hand: "Go, go to Nanhe River, I will train you!" ... at the same time. Outside Konoha Village. A windy and dusty team traversed thousands of mountains and rivers and finally came to Konoha. "Konoha is still as prosperous as it was three years ago." Maji looked at Konoha''s spacious gate and the woven crowd with envy. "Konoha..." Temari clenched fists with both hands, and the color of memories appeared in the star eyes. She remembered the very unpleasant Wunin boy Ghost Deng Shuiyue who had troubled her. The two had met in an exam, but that fool didn''t even pass the first written exam... And in the finals, Konoha''s oil ninja voluntarily gave in while taking advantage, making Temari unable to complete the counterattack to win the scene, and finally regretted not being promoted to Zhongnin. In the past three years, I have practiced hard day and night, and I have never slackened for a moment! I! It''s not me three years ago! Temari said: For three years in Hexi and three years in Hedong, this year''s Zhongren selection examination, I...must take second place! "Old sister." Kanjirou came to him with a puppet on his back and asked, "What are you thinking about?" "Nothing, go and register." As the eldest sister, Teju took the initiative to lead the team to the registration office at the door, and familiarly took over the registration form received by the door Kobelco Zitie and started the registration. Maji also took one, and glanced roughly, exactly the same as the registration form when he came last time, just to get their information! Humph, you didnt succeed last time, do you want to come this time? naive! Three years have passed, and others dont say, at least Temari... He silently stretched his head to look at Temari who was lying on the table intently to register. Name: Temari Gender: Female Measurements: 82, 58, 85 Height: 158 Blood type: O Weight: 44.6 Graduated School: Sha Yin Village Ninja School. Ninja Level: Ninja Chakra Properties: Wind Mission experience: 9 times for C level, 1 time for B level At this point, Maji''s expression is a bit ugly: Temari, you are the same girl before. Temari continue to write. Good at ninjutsu: wind escape ninjutsu Good illusion: none Good physical skills: none Are you good at puppetry: None Are you good at using poison: No Ninja: Samsung fan. character: When the character was filled, the Temari brush gave a sharp stop. Maki''s eyes lit up: Temari, have you finally reacted? As soon as my thoughts fell, I saw Temari write in the character column: passion, generous, lively, friendly, brave, kind, filial... Maki''s eyebrows twitched, and finally couldn''t stand it. He snatched the form of Temari and shredded it, and said, "Teju, three years have passed, why haven''t you made any progress?" Temari was taken aback: "Mr. Maji..." "When you look at this form, you just want to get our information." Kankuro, who was next to him, glanced at the form, and immediately showed alertness. Teju Qiao blushed and said, "Mr. Maji, the information above is false, I..." "Except for character... everything else is true." Makimoto looked at her emotionally. Temari lowered his head in shame. Maki shook his head, sighed and turned his head to instruct the others to fill in the form correctly. At this time, Gangzi Tie and Shenyue Izumo were standing by and pointing at these sand-nin boys. "Izumo, these sand-nin little ghosts look very weak." Gangzitie smiled lightly. "There is an aura that looks good." Shenyue Izumo pointed to the gourd baby, the dark-eyed teenager who didn''t dare to stand within 1.8 meters. "It should be just pretending." Gangzitie smiled. After all, it''s just a ninja, I haven''t even been on the battlefield, no matter how strong the momentum is, it is just a mere manifestation! Gaara seemed to sense that the two door gods were discussing him, and looked up here. At this glance, Gang Zi Tie and Shenyue Izumo felt a cold behind them at the same time. Danger! The two looked at each other in disbelief: This kid... not easy! "Gaara, you..." Mackey looked at the dark-rimmed teenager who was standing aside and did not fill in the form. Seeing that he had no intention of writing a pen, he had to write one for him by himself. At this time Konoha also sent ninjas to receive them, and after filling out the form, he personally led them to their foothold, which is...Ichigo Onsen! Before going far, Sand Shinobu and his party met Hanfeng and others. "Teacher Hanfeng look, are these crooked nuts?" Naruto jumped excitedly. "It''s the ninja of Sandyakura." Sakura, who has excellent theoretical results, replied immediately. "Shayin Village? I seem to have heard of it somewhere." Naruto clutched his chin, unable to remember. But he didn''t hold any grudges, he licked his face and moved up and down to look at the group of people. "Little devil, flash away." Kanjirou grunted blankly. "Why are you so impolite to speak!" Sakura dissatisfied. "courtesy?" Kankuro grinned and sneered, "We are ninjas, do ninjas perform tasks with politeness?" "You..." Sakura was speechless. Fortunately, there is Naruto. "Asshole, apologize to Sakura, or I will beat you down!" Naruto rushed to him viciously and stared at him. "Oh, so you are also a ninja." Kankuro noticed the forehead protection on Naruto''s forehead, and was about to make another sentence. Suddenly, a hand was heavily patted on his shoulder. He looked back, it was Mackey. "Mr. Maji?" Kankuro was puzzled. "Ninjas also have to be polite." Maki looked at him gently. Is that right? You didn''t teach me that way before. You say that the ninja survives the fittest, you say that the ninja world eats the weak, and you also say... Kankuro wanted to explain something, but Maki''s gentle gaze pressed against his chest like a mountain, making him unable to explain. "I''m sorry." Kanjirou blushed and apologized to Naruto. Is this an apology? Naruto looked dumbfounded, and immediately his hands on hips: As expected of me! "Not to apologize to me, but to Sakura!" Naruto groaned. "I''m sorry." Kankuro gritted his teeth and apologized to Sakura. Sakura felt like a weasel apologizing to the chicken, and hid behind Sasuke in a panic. Naruto was so angry at that time, it was obviously I helped you to get ahead, but you... It''s all Sasuke''s fault! "Long time no see, moonlight and cold wind." Maji greeted with a smile. The reason why Kankuro was asked to apologize was not because of politeness or impoliteness, but because of the moonlight and cold wind! ! This guy is extremely dangerous! Konoha-ryu swordsmanship, five-attribute ninjutsu, piercing blood and bounds, and even the yellow shining unique flying Thor! That''s right, after Cold Wind started with the fourth generation of Lei Ying at the border of Tang and Huo, Yun Ren publicized the name of Cold Wind not only Shayin Village, but also Yanyin Village. A dangerous file has been specially created for the cold wind! It''s just how the pupil color of his eyes changed... Doubt flashed in Mackey''s heart. The cold wind smiled at Maki, and then set his sight on Gaara. Gaara! At that time, Mackey''s heart sighed: Oops, did he discover Gaara''s identity? Are you kidding me? ! "What are you looking at." Gaara stared directly at the cold wind without emotion. "Looking at the civet cat." Cold Wind grinned and waved, "Well, don''t live here, goodbye." Speaking of the cold wind, Naruto and his party went straight out of the village. n. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 879： Spiral pill, 0 bird ... (PS: To the effect, the first two chapters are written as chapter 878, still can''t be changed, the magical setting, but it does not affect the reading, above) ... Walking out of Konoha Village, Naruto''s pride just disappeared. He looked at Sasuke with no eyes or nose, and he was furious. I was the one who made her debut, why did she hide behind you in the end? Naruto is not convinced! "Hey, I didn''t do anything just now. The limelight left you alone. Why do you still look at me with such a look?" Sasuke was also not convinced. "You are ashamed to say!" Naruto exploded immediately, clenched his fists with both hands and then raised his face, "You guy, please stay away from Sakura!" "Why should I listen to you, bastard!" Sasuke was unwilling to show weakness and smashed Naruto''s face with his own face. The two of them stared at each other with eyes to eyes, nose to nose, grinning. The cold wind couldn''t help but slapped them on the back of their heads one by one: Go! mua~~~ Due to force majeure, the two are mua~ together again. "Ahhhhh!!!" This is the first time that Kosakura has seen a male **** being taken advantage of by Naruto. He lost control on the spot and let out a high-pitched scream for a long time. Hinata blushed and hurriedly covered his face. The old Xianglin driver, a dazed Naruto immediately kicked the stunned Naruto: "Give me enough, Naruto!!!" In mid-air, Naruto finally came back to his senses. Before he landed, he retched and created a large piece of air trash: "Oh~~~Bah! "Hetui!" Sasuke, who had recovered his senses, blushed, spitting out, wishing to cut off his mouth! This one! This is the second time! ! Sasuke''s nausea endocrine is going to be out of balance! "Senior!!" After screaming, Sakura looked at the initiator with grief and indignation. Hanfengyu said earnestly: "Sasuke, Naruto, as members of the same class, you must love each other. You may not understand everything I do for the time being, but you must know that I am... for your good!" As an elder, this is what I should do, no thanks... The cold wind stood at the highest moral point in an elegant and calm manner, looking at Zuoming two condescendingly. At this moment, he finally realized the good intentions of those elders in his previous life. that''s nice. "Teacher Cold Wind!!" Naruto rushed over to hit someone. Oops, Naruto got angry and slipped away. The cold wind quickly ran towards Nanhe River. "How can it be repaired!!" Sasuke gritted his teeth and looked at Hanfeng and Naruto''s back. At this moment, he only felt that all his thoughts were lost. What is the selection test of Zhongnin, what Ounichan, he just wants to find a place that no one knows and ends up! Well, kill those two guys before they die! Mad! ... Konoha. After parting with the cold wind, Maki and his team, led by Konoha Ninja, continued to walk towards Ichigo Hot Springs. "Mr. Maji, why did you make me apologize just now?" Kanjirou looked unhappy. He would only feel that the companions behind him were looking at him with playfulness, sarcasm, disdain, and contempt, making him look like a man. Back. Mackey whispered: "Remember the man''s face just now, how far to hide in the future." Konohas collapse plan is about to begin. Even if they can successfully get down on Konoha, who can leave behind the moonlight cold wind that has mastered Fei Lei Shen? If he retaliates afterwards... Maji had to vaccinate his disciples in advance. Kankuro looked at him puzzled. But Markey did not explain. Before long, they came to Ichigo Hot Spring. At this time, Ichigo Hot Springs is very lively. In addition to the newly-arrived Sand Shinobu team, the Mist Shinobu team headed by the beautiful secretary, Onitou Mizuki, and Mizuno Tsukishiro, as well as the Kushinin team, the Takinin team, and the Otonin team. coming. Teams from several ninja villages gathered in Ichigo Onsen, which was naturally lively. Especially the Ghost Deng Shuiyue, guarding at the entrance of the hot spring early, came to a team to provoke him, lest the world will not be chaotic. "Oh, oh, isn''t this Temari? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, and thought you dare not come." As soon as Sand Shinobu''s team arrived, Gui Deng Shui Yue ran the sword, flew, and fired! "It is you." Temari smiled lightly, "Ghost Deng Shuiyue, it''s the second time for you to have a face." Ghost Deng Shuiyue''s face stiffened: Had it not been for revenge on the second generation ancestor of Bo Feng Naruto, the ghost would come! Don''t say anything in your heart, lest you be laughed at! Gui Deng Shuiyue stretched his hand on his neck and sneered at Shou Ju Hehe, provoking it is self-evident. "Sister, what''s the matter with this guy?" Kanjirou, who had just been rubbed by reality, couldn''t control himself again. "Kan Kuro, let me introduce to you. This guy I met in the last Zhongnin selection exam. He is called Gui Deng Shui Yue. He is a seeded player in the Foggy Village. Don''t look at him as being arrogant, but it was actually the first written exam. You can''t get past the fool, hahahahaha." Temari explained with a smile. "Wuyin Village is really worse than one year." "I heard that after their four generations of Shuiying died, no one has inherited the position of Shuiying." "It feels like Wuyin Village will be listed among the five forbearance villages if this continues. It''s so pathetic." The younger brothers behind Teju immediately breathed out fragrance in support of the older sister. Gui Deng Shuiyue was furious, and wanted to pull out the pseudo-decapitation knife to make a clean break, but it was a pity that he was interrupted. "That one" A beautiful young girl with long hair in a kimono walked out of the Ichigo Hot Spring, and said softly, "Mizuki-kun, Terumi Ming-sama invite you in." "Ah? Does that old woman want to control me again?" Gui Deng Shuiyue was furious. "I understand, I will bring your original words." Bai showed a gentle and quiet smile, turned and left. Gui Deng Shuiyue became stiff, and she hurried to catch up with her before she could even lose her ruthless words: "Bai, you guys are really, too upright. I just talk casually, and there is no need to bring the original words to the old woman. You know, that old woman started a fire and no one can control it..." "Sister, did you see the girl just now." Kanjiuro looked at Bai''s enchanting back blankly, a little bit unconscious. love at first sight? Temari squinted his younger brother, shook his head and followed Maji in. Gaara put his hands on his chest, looking at the back of Bai He and Gui Deng Shuiyue with dark circles in no way: These two guys are not simple... This time the Nakanin selection test...interesting! Gaara''s eyes showed a strange murderous intent. ... By the Nanhe River. The cold wind and his party were standing on the bank of the river, and the atmosphere was a little unharmonious now. Because of Zuoming''s mua~, except for Hinata, everyone else in the field looked at the cold wind emotionally, and rushed to bite him if they didn''t agree. But Cold Wind is a ninja with a means. "Naruto, Sasuke, for the respect you two show me so much, I decided to teach you a trick that has long been lost in the Ninja world!" The cold wind solemnly said, "Spiral pill! Chidori!" Naruto and Sasuke stared at him without speaking. no response? It''s not easy for me to step down. With a dry cough in the cold wind, he stretched out his right hand, and the chakra in his body quickly poured into his palm, condensing a chakra ball that was spinning endlessly. Huhuhu... Chakra whirled extremely fast in his palm, making a harsh whistling sound. Naruto''s eyes were finally attracted by the spiral pill. "This is Helix Pill." The cold wind slapped Helix Pill on the rocks on the shore. boom! The half-meter-round rock was immediately rubbed by the spiral pill to create a fist-sized hole. The potholes are spiral, and filigree cracks spread, which is very visual impact! "Awesome!" Naruto was decisively turned away, his eyes gleaming at Cold Wind, "Teacher Cold Wind, teach me!" Sasuke''s eyes glowed slightly next to him. Cut, I can''t help you? The cold wind that restored the majesty calmly stretched out his left hand, and Chakra was poured into his body as a thunder attribute, and the palm of his hand suddenly burst out with dazzling thunder, followed by the sound of thunder like a thousand birds. Zi Zi Zi... "This is Chidori!" Han Feng Xin waved his hand, carrying the horrible thunder knife and piercing the spiral hole cleanly, and the scattered thunder exploded the sky and stones! Sasuke''s eyes suddenly reddened: I want it, I want it! ! Except for Naruto and Sasuke, the others also had their eyes glowing. But soon Hinata looked back. She was the eldest lady of the Hyuga family, except for Rouquan, she could not learn other ninjutsu. Xianglin''s eyes turned wildly, thinking about waiting to go back and grind it, and let the eldest brother give her these two tricks. As for Sakura... It''s hard to say. "Want to learn?" After showing the sage before the person, after the cold wind with his hands, he showed the true qualities of a great master! Naruto and Sasuke nodded at once ~ www.novelhall.com ~ completely forgot the scandal just now. Very good, I am very satisfied with your performance. The cold wind immediately pulled Naruto to the surface of the river, and then told him the training skills of Helix Maru. After listening, Naruto''s facial features huddled together: I didn''t remember. Then the cold wind pulled Sasuke to the surface of the river, took out a scroll and handed it to him: "This is Chidori''s cultivation method, remember not to spread it." This scroll was traded with Kakashi after the cold wind took advantage of the fire after the battle of the Shinsubi Bridge. Hmm... It seems that I have promised him some terms. What are the conditions? Can''t remember. Forget it, don''t want to. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 880： Cooperate again The entrance of Longdi Cave is a dark, damp gorge, and there is a layer of colorful miasma floating above. The edges of the miasma are full of rotting animal corpses, exuding a weird stench. Suddenly, an invisible spiral wave slowly rotated in the air a few meters away, and then a figure in a black robe emerged. The black robe man''s face wears an orange spiral mask, only one right eye is exposed, exuding a glowing red light, it is Uchiha''s soil! Before Dashemaru entered Longdidong, an encrypted message was released on the black market. The content is very simple, only the time and place, and the decryption method is only known by Dashemaru and Uchiha. This is after they joined forces to deal with the cold wind. The private chat method under. "Oshemaru." Uchiha looked around with soil, but found no half-person figure. Still not here? Uchiha frowned, "Fly." "Here here." Bai Jue avatar A Fei got out of Uchiha''s crotch and said with a smile, "What''s the matter?" "Feel the breath of Oshawan." Uchiha ordered with the soil. "No, I''m here." A cold and hoarse voice came out of the colorful miasma. After lying in Longdidong for about half a month, Dashewan successfully integrated the white snake fairy''s celestial chakra with this body! After that, he went to the bronze hall and successfully used the three-inch immortal tongue to make the White Snake Immortal inject more and more Xianshu Chakra into him, so that the body could adapt to the Xianshu Chakra faster and better. At the same time, Da She Maru also learned the powerful magic of the White Snake Immortal: Bai Ji and Inorganic Reincarnation! For these two immortals, Cold Wind had also asked the White Snake Fairy for advice, but the old snake family disliked Cold Wind''s immortal model without being snake-like, so they didn''t give them. Oshemaru walked out of the miasma, revealing a pale face: "Long time no see, Uchiha... bring dirt." "My name is Uchiha Madara!!" Uchiha said stubbornly. "Heh heh heh..." Oshamaru smiled and walked to him and said, "The name is just a code name, right, Uchiha... Madara?" Uchiha looked greasy, and said coldly, "Are you calling me suddenly?" "Of course, I have a plan that urgently needs your help." Oshemaru smiled, "Its name is Konoha collapse!" Uchiha took Tu''s right eye with red Kazumori: "Tell me carefully." Dashemaru will soon talk about his plan to challenge Konoha in the joint selection examinations of Wuyin Village, Sandyin Village, Otonin Village, and Kornin Village. Uchiha''s great joy with the soil: If Konoha''s vitality can be greatly injured in one fell swoop, it can relieve his hatred, and secondly, it can also overcome the biggest obstacle that Akatsuki organizes to collect the nine big-tailed beasts! Kill two birds with one stone! "Nice plan." Uchiha praised the majesty of the earth, "I can help you, Osamaru." The tone was somewhat like that of grandpa to grandson. Da She Maru didn''t get angry, and smiled: "I have the conditions." Uchiha felt that he was going to be slaughtered when he took the soil, and his eyes became cold at the time. He asked emotionally, "What conditions?" "I need the first generation cells." Da She Maru looked at him with a smile. Oshemaru thinks this way. With the ground penetration ability of Baijue clone, Uchiha''s space-time pupil technique with soil, plus his own familiarity with the Anbe Building, the cooperation of the three can definitely steal a lot from the Anbe Building. The first generation cells, even the remains of the first generation! but "How much do you want?" Uchiha asked directly with soil. Da She Wan frowned without a trace: Hearing this, he seems to have... How can Uchiha belt soil have primary cells? "Of course the more the better." Da She Wan suppressed his doubts, and Toad opened his mouth. "Hmph, what do you think the first generation cells are, there are as many as you want?" Uchiha curled his mouth with disdain. The first-generation cells in his hand were inherited from Uchiha Madara, and because they were not used in normal times, they were kept by Kazuki. "Once the Konoha Breaking Plan is implemented, Konoha will be in chaos. You can take advantage of the chaos to go to the Anbe Building to find the remains of the first generation, so you don''t need to feel sorry for the little first generation cells in your hands." Dashemaru seduced. Uchiha took the soil and pondered for half a salary, and nodded in agreement with his statement, but he still had one last question: "Why do you want the primary cells?" "If I say I want to transplant the primary cells and inherit his Mu Dun, do you believe it?" Da She Wan stretched out his tongue and licked his face excitedly. Uchiha smiled with dirt. Transplant primary cells and inherit Mu Dun? who do you think You Are? "I have to remind you that transplanting the first-generation cells is very dangerous. If this affects Konoha''s collapse plan, I will not let you go." Uchiha warned with playful soil, which meant that the dove would occupy the nest. . Da She Wan now only wants to get the first generation cells to strengthen himself, and he just smiled and said: "So happy cooperation!" Konoha, the country of fire. After returning from Nanhehe''s training camp, Xianglin cracked the wall and hinted that she was going to learn Helix pills and Chidori. The cold wind deliberately couldn''t see it, so I was mad at you! This is not because of the cold wind and stinginess, but because Aroma Phosphorus is a perception ninja, plus at most, nurse ninjas and sealed ninjas. If you learn Helix Pill and Chidori, it will not only be nondescript, it will seriously affect Aroma Phosphorus'' career development! Therefore, the cold wind can only be invisible to the hint of fragrant phosphorus. Although you can''t understand my painstaking efforts, I do all this for your good... Cold Wind feels that I really have broken my heart for the junior! After Naruto got home, he sat alone on the bed in the bedroom, holding his right wrist with his left hand, and shouting with the strength of milking, "Helix pill!!" Yeah yeah~~~ Naruto forcefully gathered Chakra inside his palm, and he succeeded in one shot! I really am a genius! Then comes the second step! Naruto took out a balloon to fill the bathroom with water, and put it in his palm. "Spiral pill!!" Naruto yelled while releasing the chakra to urge the water in the balloon to exercise irregularly, but... The water in the balloon did not move at all. Failed? Naruto refused to admit defeat, continued to try, continue to fail, continue to try, repeated defeats, repeated defeats, repeated defeats, and fell asleep in no time. And the other side. After Sasuke returned home, he learned the Chidori cultivation method in the scroll for the first time, then cautiously destroyed the corpses, and then practiced. The first step is to transform the Chakra attributes in the body into thunder attributes... It should be the same property as changing the fire property. Sasuke fumbled all night alone and succeeded. I really am a genius! The second step is to concentrate a large number of thunder attribute chakras on the hand to form a high-intensity current. Sasuke took a deep breath, he could feel the destructive power of the thunder attribute chakra, so for the sake of caution, he only dared to concentrate a small amount of thunder attribute chakra for the first time. Crackling... A ray of blue thunder flashed in Sasuke''s palm. "hiss!!" Sasuke suddenly sucked in an air-conditioner, but the thunder light ran wildly, hurting his forearm, and it was suddenly sore, numb and painful, as if he had been stabbed by a needle several times. Sasuke quickly took out a medical bandage and arranged his forearm. What a dangerous thunder ninjutsu... Sasuke''s eyes flashed solemnly: But the more dangerous the ninjutsu, the greater the power! After getting excited, Sasuke, who had been all night long, finally couldn''t hold it, and fell asleep. In the afternoon, he was woken up, but it was Uchiha Mikoto. "Mom." Sasuke became confused. "Sasuke, your companion is waiting for you outside, hurry up." Uchiha Mikoto said softly. companion? Isn''t it the idiot Naruto? Sasuke got up to wash with a sullen face, and went out after eating something casually. As expected, he saw Naruto and Phosphorus, as well as the monitor of their seventh class... "Teacher Tianzang." Sasuke said. Tianzang smiled and said, "Everyone is finally ready, come with me, I have important things to tell you." Tenzo took the three students to a grove of birds and flowers with their heads high, turned and solemnly said: "Naruto, Sasuke, Xianglin, you should have heard of it. The three-year joint selection exam for Zhongren It''s about to begin! Of course, you just became Xia Ren, this..." "I already knew it!" Naruto jumped his feet and said, "Teacher Tenzo, sign up for us!" Is this about to sign up? Shouldn''t you first counsel and then I will pour some bowls of spiritual chicken soup for you to inspire you, and finally you overcome your fear and agree to the competition? Tianzang frowned slightly and said, "Naruto, don''t worry, let me introduce you to the Zhongren joint selection test. This test is very dangerous because other ninjas from Ninja Village take part..." "No introduction, Mr. Tenzo, we all know what we should know." Sasuke interrupted, "You just have to sign up for us." "Sasuke-kun is right!" Xianglin also said. "..." Tian-tool man-the almond pupil under the hidden face helmet stared at the three people emotionally: I prepared the soul chicken soup for the whole night... Save it again! Tian Zang expressionlessly said: "Let''s introduce it..." "No! Yes!" the three yelled. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 881： Steal Fifty miles away from Konoha Village, deep in the dense forest. Along with a spiral ripple slowly turning, the figure of Uchiha Daido and Oshamaru twisted and appeared. "Master Madara." The gloomy shade, waiting for a long time, walked out slowly. Uchiha Daido was very satisfied with the address, and said, "Is the things I want ready?" "Of course." Hei Jue was speaking, and he manipulated Bai Jue''s right hand to pull out a scroll from his arms and threw it over. Uchiha took the soil and passed it to Oshemaru. Da She Wan couldn''t wait to open the scroll and took out two bottles from the inside. The bottles contained the primary cells. "Oshemaru, do you really want to transplant the primary cells?" Uchiha Daitu still didn''t believe it. "What do you mean?" Da She Wan smiled and took out the injection syringe, took a needle of primary cells from the bottle, and injected it directly into his left chest! Uchiha shrank his pupils, "You are looking for death!" Jue Ye was watching her scalp numb. Especially Heizue, he knows how terrible the power contained in the first generation cells is, even if Uchiha Madara is transplanted, it will take a lifetime to adapt slowly! Not to mention ordinary people! Even if there is a lucky person like Tianzang, it is only after being soaked in the medicine jar little by little to transplant the first generation cells. How can it be injected like Dashe Wan without any scruples? This is almost looking for death! But what shocked Uchiha and Heizue was that after Da Shewan injected a needle of primary cells into the heart, there was a strange flush on the face, which seemed... very happy! After half the rate, the aftermath is still revealed! Was he really injecting primary cells? Under the jaw-dropping gaze of Uchiha Daido and others, Dashewan kept moving, injecting primary cells into her heart one by one, phagocytosing the power of the primary cells frantically. Uchiha took the soil and looked at Dashe Wan with surprise, and if the injection continued, Dashe Wan might really inherit the Mu Dun blood from the primary cells and continue the boundary! The premise is that he does not die! Hei Jue was faintly aware of something: "Oshemaru, did you...change your body?" A person''s appearance can be changed and his arms can be broken, but height is difficult to change unless the limb is amputated. As for the transformation technique? Under the erosion of the first generation cells, let alone Oshamaru, even Uchiha Madara could not maintain the transformation technique! Uchiha brought the soil to such a reminder that he subconsciously compared his height with Oshemaru, and he realized the clue! He is actually taller than me! "Has it been discovered?" Dashewan finally stopped after injecting a bottle of primary cells. At this time, his body was filled with majestic vitality. Every cell of his seemed to be groaning, swelling, dividing, and Metamorphosis! And the face on the left chest of Oshemaru became clearer and clearer, and he could distinguish the facial features of the original Naruto Senjuju! Faintly, Da She Wan felt a powerful force slowly awakening in his body. That is hidden deep under the majestic vitality... Mu Dun blood continues the limit! A cheerful smile appeared in Da She Wan''s eyes, and he put away the remaining bottle of primary cells, planning to wait a while for the second injection. "What the **** is going on with your body!" Uchiha asked solemnly. "It''s just a change of body, nothing to fuss about." Osamaru calmly watched Uchiha Taito and Kurozutsu, and changed the topic calmly, "Maara, please send me to Konoha next. I want to participate in this Nakanin selection as an ordinary candidate. " "Is it necessary?" Uchiha frowned. The starting point of the Konoha collapse plan is the final final of the Zhongnin selection competition. Now enter as an ordinary candidate, which adds to the risk of exposure! "I want to investigate a person." Da She Wan touched his vertical pupil. O Shemaru has a deep obsession with Shao Lun Yan. Although he has got Shao Lun Yan as he wished now, the owner of this pair of Sha Lun Yan is just an ordinary ninja of the Uchiha clan, with average talent! And when Dashemaru used this pair of Shalunyan, he also found that the potential of these eyes was at the end, so he wanted to change to a pair of Shalunyan with greater potential. Among the Uchiha clan, there are only three people with outstanding talents who can enter the eyes of the Oshemaru. One is Shushen Shishui, one is Uchiha Itachi, and the other is Uchiha Sasuke, who has recently risen to fame. Gouyu is a genius boy who writes round eyes! Among the three, the illusion of Zhishui was too terrible. Even with the three-gouyu jade writing round eyes, Dashemaru was not confident enough. Moreover, Konoha''s collapse plan was about to start, and he didn''t want to go to the border to provoke Shishui. Uchiha Itachi is from Anbe, and it is difficult to find a chance to attack him. So only Uchiha Sasuke is left! And with Uchiha Sasuke''s strength and character, it is very likely to participate in this year''s Nakanin selection! Therefore, it is necessary for him to go deep into the enemy and carefully test the genius of this genius! That night, Uchiha brought the soil to Konoha Cemetery by taking advantage of the power of God. "I can only send you here." Uchiha said coldly, but he looked at Lin''s tombstone subconsciously. "Goodbye." Oshe Maru used up his tools and left the car mercilessly. About half an hour later, Ichigo Hot Spring. Wuren Xiaoyuan. The beauty secretary suddenly opened her eyes and walked out of the bedroom. She glanced at the roof not far away. Terumi Ming was drinking and looking at the moon as usual. She didn''t care. She turned left and right to the outside of a bedroom where three people lived inside. Hidden Shinobi, one of them has a body that is very similar to Osha Maru! She knocked on the door and called out the man, told him to go back to the room with herself, to discuss something important! "Go to the adult''s room?" Shinobu looked at the sky, and then at the enchanting back of the beautiful secretary leaving, dumbfounded! In the middle of the night, this this... Rub your hands together, how can this be done? He thought about it, put a knife on the head of the word Shinobi, and he was fighting it! Entering the bedroom of the beautiful secretary, Shinobu closed the door, and rushed forward: "My lord, here I am!" boom! The beautiful secretary stunned him emotionally with a knife, and then a small white snake crawled down from the beam of the room and spat out a big snake pill. Oshemaru smiled at the corner of his mouth, and quickly changed into the clothes of Xia Renin. Then he peeled off his face alive and covered himself with the art of dispelling facial expressions, and finally covered his nose and mouth to suffocate him to death. Then use the seal scroll to collect his body. After finishing everything, Dashemaru and the beautiful secretary looked at each other, everything is clear! Then Oshemaru left the bedroom As soon as he pushed the door, he almost cracked! Moonlight and cold wind? ! Why is he here? ! Da She Wan''s pupils shrank: Could it be that I was found? I just came in! All kinds of thoughts flashed in Da She Wan''s mind in the uncertainty, and then he found that he was worrying too much. I saw the moonlight and cold wind rushing to the roof like a thief in the distance, drinking and chatting with another figure. It''s Terumi Mei! Oshemaru took a sigh of relief, then calmly returned to his bedroom to sleep as Mist Ninja Shinobu. Tomorrow, I will see that boy! n. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 882： The written test begins The sky was bright, and the Oshe Maru, who had a good night''s sleep, got up from the tatami to wash and swell. "Jiro, did your hand hurt?" asked a Wunin companion next to him. Da She Maru looked down at the bandaged''left hand'', and smiled: "Don''t worry, it won''t affect this exam." Because of the rejection of the primary cells, his left shoulder could not be transplanted with the arm of an ordinary person. In order to avoid being caught by others, Dashewan had prepared a prosthetic limb and wrapped it with a bandage to cover people''s eyes and ears, which ordinary people could not find. As for his vertical pupils, they are also covered by beauty pupils. Although it looks a little dull, who cares about a little misty Shinobu? After eating, Oshemaru followed the Mistura Ninja team to the Konoha Ninja School. It''s really nostalgic... When he came to the gate of the Ninja School, Oshemaru''s eyes overflowed with nostalgia, but under the rigid cosmetic contact lenses, outsiders could not observe his mental activities at all. At this moment... "Naruto Hakaze!!" The ghost lamp Shuiyue at the forefront of the Wujin team suddenly jumped up and suddenly jumped in front of the three Shinnins wearing Konoha forehead guards. The three are Naruto, Sasuke, and Phosphorus! We met so soon, Sasuke Uchiha...Oshemaru couldn''t move his eyes when it fell on Sasuke. Fortunately, dozens of Wuyin Village Shinobu were all looking at the Naruto trio, plus the ghost lamp Shuiyue jumping up and down, so Sasuke didn''t notice that anyone was hitting his ghost idea. "Who are you?" Naruto looked at Gui Deng Shui Yue with a look of confusion. "You... don''t remember me?" Gui Deng Shuiyue was stunned. Three years ago, he had a conflict with Naruto. In order to retaliate against him, Naruto resolutely walked through the back door of the cold wind, and then came to the first written examination examination room of Zhongren selection, and took a few people to follow him personally! If not, how could the ghost lamp Shuiyue, a dragon and phoenix among people, be eliminated in the first game? And now, Naruto, the bastard, has forgotten him! Isn''t his unforgettable three years a joke? Unforgivable! ! Ghost Deng Shuiyues forehead overflowed one by one anger well, and the blue veins throbbed, and roared: "Asshole, you dare to forget my uncle!!! I must take you off!!!!" "So who are you, your tone is so arrogant." Naruto held the back of his head with both hands, with a helpless expression of anger: In Konoha, how could someone be more arrogant than him? Naruto is not allowed! "You!!" Gui Deng Shuiyue pointed at Naruto angrily, his chest was ups and downs, and his endocrine was on his head! "Mr Shuiyue, don''t make trouble." Bai, wearing a white kimono, walked over, with long hair fluttering, and the gentle rushing Naruto bowed and apologized, "I''m sorry, I apologize to you on his behalf, please don''t be familiar with him." Naruto was hit by this gentle force at the deepest part of the heart, and then looked at the white soft eyes, the white face of melon seeds, if there was a faint smile, Naruto''s heart thumped in despair, and his hands didn''t know what to do. Where did it go. "No, it''s okay, hahaha, what''s your name?" Naruto blushed and said, "My name is Bofeng Naruto." "My name is Bai." Bai smiled and bowed again. "Naruto-san, see you in the examination room." "Ah, yes, yes, see you in the examination room, hehe." Naruto smiled flatteringly, as if to lick the dog again. "Naruto, although that ugly Sakura doesn''t like you, is it really okay for you to be like this?" The fragrant phosphorus next to her can''t stand it anymore. What she hates most is the dog licking like Naruto! No dignity, no opinion, shame! "I''m right, Sasuke-kun~~~" Xianglin looked at Sasuke with peachy eyes. "I don''t bother to care about this, a bunch of them." Sasuke rolled his head proudly, ignoring the ghost lights, Shuiyue, Bai and others. "You actually said we were?" "This kid just graduated, hasn''t been beaten by the ninja world?" "You can''t do the first written test. When the second test starts, I will kill you!!" A crowd of Wuyin Village stared at Sasuke with reluctance, and by the way, they also took Naruto and Xianglin. Unwilling to show weakness, Naruto decisively bombarded the past with a series of mouths, tongue and fog! The two groups moved forward while arguing, and soon entered the teaching building where they were registered. This teaching building is full of people, and Shimonin, who came to sign up for the test, gathered together in the same place, Wunin, Sand, Takinin, Kushinin, Otonin, and Konoha. "Little devil, meet again." Kankuro, who rushed here a step earlier, saw Naruto who had embarrassed him before, and immediately came rampant. "It''s you, uncle." Naruto squinted Kanjiuro, yin and yang strangely. "Who do you call! I''m only 14 years old!!" Kankuro was furious, and he was about to throw away the puppet Crow behind him to kill Naruto. "enough!" Gaara behind Kankuro suppressed the slowly boiling killing intent, and said coldly, "Don''t be ashamed, Kankuro!" 4E "Gaara, you..." Kanjiuro felt like a fire in his heart, but thinking of the horror of this smelly brother, he could only bury his head as an ostrich. Sasuke looked on with cold eyes, but at a certain moment he suddenly felt something abnormal behind him. He turned his head suddenly and saw the dull black pupils of Oshemaru. What''s the matter with this Mist Shinobu? Sasuke squinted his eyes, vaguely feeling that this guy had been staring at him. Da She Wan smiled slightly and looked away. "Sasuke-kun, what''s the matter?" Xianglin asked strangely. "It''s nothing." Sasuke shook his head and said, "Go to the third floor to sign up." The three of them rushed up with the flow of people, and saw a group of people gathered around a classroom room, and there was also a fierce argument inside. It was Gangzi Tie and Shenyue Izumo, the pair of door gods who fought here and continued to serve as sacred door guards, becoming the first difficulty in signing up. Kanjirou snorted and said in a low voice to his opponent: "This is not the registration point. They changed the classroom number with illusion." "Don''t be reckless." Temari glared at him and whispered, "This should be a pre-match assessment. If you can''t see it, you won''t be able to sign up. It''s a good thing for us." And there are not a few Xia Ren who can see through the illusion like this, but everyone is pretending to be garlic, faintly looking forward to this wave to brush down more competitors! Only Sasuke, who is proud, cold, non-humane, pretentious, and ostentatious, walked out without hesitation. With his hands in his pockets, he pointed at the provocative words, and severely broke through the childish tricks of the door **** duo. Gangzi Tetsu and Kamizuki Izumo looked at each other, considering that Sasuke''s consultant father and the dark team leader brother, they were quite helpless. Naruto is even more helpless: Why is Sasuke robbed of all the good things that pretend to be handsome? Don''t he want to be popular? The celebrity trembled cold. After a small farce, everyone went on to register on the third floor. Just as he walked, Sasuke felt that someone was staring at him with fiery eyes. He turned his head and looked, his eyes suddenly hurt! In the crowd, a man wearing a green tight-fitting combat suit, combing a watermelon head, and having thick eyebrows, large eyes and long eyelashes was staring at him intently. This chic look... Sasuke spit out, while secretly cool: Another guy who wants to beat me to become famous, naive! But immediately after that, the person turned his attention to Naruto''s back, and there was a more cracked war intent in his eyes! Isn''t his target me? Sasuke is not happy anymore. Naruto was very carefree, not paying attention to Xiao Li''s sight at all. "Little Li, don''t be impulsive." Every day in the same class as Xiao Li, he held Xiao Li''s shoulder. "Don''t worry, I''m calm!" Xiao Li clenched fists with both hands, his eyes were raging, "I will wait for the next few rounds of exams to ask the sons of Naruto and the consultants! I will prove myself!" "Humph." Hyuga Ningci snorted, meaning unknown. Entering the third floor, Xia Ren successfully found the registration point. After filling in the registration form, they came to a large classroom large enough to accommodate two hundred people! After Naruto-san came in, she found a place to sit down and waited quietly for the first written test to begin. Soon, Gaara, Temari, Kankuro, Onitou Suigetsu, Shiro, and others such as Hyuga Neji, Tiantian, Xiaoli, Nara Shikamaru, Akuma Dinji, etc. also arrived. There are more and more people in the big classroom, but the atmosphere is getting more and more depressed, as if even the air is about to be frozen! Only Naruto waved hello when he saw an acquaintance come in, completely ignoring the solemn atmosphere. And he was still looking around, as if looking for a certain beautiful landscape, but he didn''t find Sakura until the end. what happened? Naruto was dumbfounded. Xianglin seemed to see Naruto''s doubts, and said: "This test requires a team of three to register for the competition Maybe Sakura''s teammates don''t want to participate in this year''s Zhongnin selection, so..." "How is this!" Naruto was depressed, he still wanted to perform hard in this Zhongren selection examination, to show the limelight so hard that Sakura could empathize with each other, and the result... "Everyone is here?" At this moment, a man with a gloomy expression came in. It is the chief examiner of this first written test, Morino Ibiki! Behind him were two rows of Zhongren, both examiners for this written test. Morino Ibiki looked around the audience with a fierce gaze, solemnly announced the rules of the written test, and then handed out the test papers and started the test directly! After Naruto assigned the test paper, he saw that except for his own name, he would not have any other questions! But he didn''t panic, because he was not fighting alone! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 883： Broken jar broken? "The first written test has begun." On the rooftop of the Ninja School''s teaching building, the four people of Hafengshuimen, Sarutobi, Eagle, and Cold Wind are gathering together, looking at a crystal ball intently. In the crystal ball is the test site where Naruto and others are. Under the control of Sarutobi Hizen, the image in the crystal ball slowly shifted to Naruto. Beside, Bo Feng Shuimen''s expression immediately became a little nervous. The nine questions in this exam are all hell-level. With Naruto''s score, I am afraid that he can''t write even a word except his own name. Fortunately, the purpose of this exam is not only to test Nienin''s theoretical knowledge, but also to test their ability to gather intelligence! Therefore, two of the more than one hundred candidates are Zhongnin examiners, and they will write the correct answers in the exam. The rest depends on the ability of the candidates. Of course, if cheating is found, sorry, you and your teammates will be disqualified from the exam! Therefore, the difficulty of this written test is quite high! Compared with Bo Feng Shuimen and others who pay attention to the exam itself, the cold wind is much simpler. He is only interested in the crystal ball, or in other words, the voyeurism of Sarutobi Hizaki. Do you want a shot? Speaking of the appearance from the reincarnated eye, the cold wind has not been collected for a long time! The days without collection are soulless. The cold wind couldn''t control the mail, and a collection technique was thrown at Sarutobi Hiruchi. The green blob of light in his mind spins quickly, but quickly subsides. Collection failed. The cold wind glanced at Sarutobi Rizhan, with a look of disgust: It''s stingy, not even a voyeurism, bad review! ... In the big classroom. Naruto looked at the white test paper and closed his eyes calmly. Nine Lamas, Nine Lamas, Nine Lamas, Nine Lamas... Naruto was crazily broken in his heart. "Shut up, brat!!" Kyuubi exclaimed dissatisfied. "Do me a little favor." Naruto hahaha. Can you help me? You have today too? Kyuubi sneered: "How could I help you, stop kidding!" "As long as you help me, I will promise you everything!" Naruto seriously wrote a blank check. Nine Tails sneered again and again: Naruto''s mouth, the ghost of the fox! "Nine Lama, please~~" Naruto saw that Jiuwei should not hurry up pleadingly. Nine-tailed stone-hearted, turned his head and ignored. Naruto asked for half payment to no avail, and was furious: stinky fox is not easy to fool! Opening his eyes again, the calmness on Naruto''s face has disappeared. He lowered his head and looked at Sasuke on the left with a sad face, and saw that this servant had opened the writing wheel, shamelessly imitating other people''s writing movements. Naruto watched Sasuke''s test paper getting fuller and fuller, and he was envy. He looked at the fragrant phosphorus on the right again, and saw her biting her pen, writing intermittently on the test paper. Then Naruto listened again, only to feel that countless Shusha writing sounds came from all directions. At this moment, Naruto felt abandoned by the world! Do you all do it? Are these topics simple for you? Is no one like me as a scumbag? Naruto is uncomfortable, wronged, and unwilling. If this goes on, he will have to pass the paper in vain! But what Naruto didn''t know was that the people around him were actually similar to Sasuke. The Eight Immortals crossed the sea and showed their magical powers, copying other people''s test papers madly. Gaara used sand to condense a trachoma under the ceiling, peeping directly at other people''s test papers. Yuzine releases bugs to peek at other people''s test papers. Akamaru, the little milk dog lying on top of Inuzuka''s head, looked around, and unscrupulously peeked at other people''s test papers. Neji Hyuga opened his eyes to see other people''s bodies. Yamanaka Ino was even more ruthless. He actually used the mysterious technique to let the mind enter the body of the schoolmaster Hinata Hinata, and looked at her test papers openly. After that, he used the mysterious technique to attach himself to Nara Shikamaru and Aki Dominion, and helped them to complete. examination. It''s so simple... Qiu Dao Ding looked at the test paper full of answers, feeling happy, but couldn''t help but want to dig out potato chips to cushion his stomach. Of course, there are also some examinees who are low to peep around, or pass cheat sheets, because they cheated too harshly and were invigilated to clear the examination room. Twelve Literature Network With less than ten minutes left before the end of the written test, Naruto also looked away at this time. He calmly put the pen on the table, and it didnt matter if he handed in a blank paper, he broke the jar and fell casually. Anyway, he couldnt make it, and Sasuke couldnt make it. . And even if it is Xiannin, as long as the cold wind teacher is there, he can still reach the pinnacle of the Ninja world! Who is afraid of whom! Sasuke had already finished copying this meeting. Seeing Naruto''s virtues, he was instantly burnt with anger! It was hard for me to finish all the questions...Should I not be dragged down by this fool to fail this exam? What a joke! Sasuke gritted his teeth, struggling for half a salary, and finally unwilling to unfold the test paper, he tapped the table lightly with a pen to signal Naruto to copy a bit. Naruto squinted and rolled his eyes contemptuously at the ceiling. I won''t copy! Mad at you! Sasuke that fire, if it weren''t for the exam, he would have to fight with Naruto! ... On the rooftop of the teaching building, seeing Naruto''s performance of Hao Feng Shui Men and Sarutobi Hitoshi, they smiled bitterly. "Naruto''s character is as stubborn as Kusina." Sarutobi cut. "It''s just that way." Knowing the son is like his father, Bo Feng Shuimen thinks that Naruto is still not sure that cheating is allowed in this exam. I''m really sad. Fortunately, there is one final question in this exam, Naruto''s character, he will definitely pass. Bo Feng Shuimen breathed a sigh of relief. The cold wind silently threw the second collection technique. The green ball of light surged, then Erlian knelt. Cold wind couldn''t help but greeted the family of Sarutobi Hisaki. Ok? Sarutobi Rizen turned his head to look at the cold wind, and for some reason, he felt a wave of maliciousness coming from him. ... Inside the large classroom. As the final moment came, the examiner Morino Ibiki really started the assessment of the last question. He first threatened: "The candidates and their teammates who were eliminated in the tenth question will no longer be able to participate in the Zhongnin selection! Say, you will all live as Shinobu from now on!" All the examinees were shocked when they heard this. But then there was a strange voice. Gaara snorted disdainfully: Even if I can no longer participate in Konoha''s joint selection of Zhongnin, can''t I still participate in the selection of Zhongnin in my village? Can Konoha influence the Nakanin selection exam in Sagakura Village? Stop scaring people! Temari and Kankuro also curl their lips to express their disdain. Ghost Deng Shuiyue laughed even more: "Hey, are you serious? Although I plan to be promoted to Zhongren with the first grade this year, if I unfortunately lose the election, could you Konoha affect our Wuyin Village? Ninja exam? I want to try it!" "Jun Shuiyue, please say a little less." The teammate Bai sitting next to him said gently. Ghost Deng Shuiyues interruption caused the ninjas from the other villages to be shocked: Yes, this guy is right. Even if Konoha is the largest village in the Ninja world, can they still affect Wuyin Village and Sand at the same time. The internal affairs of Hidden Village, Takinin Village, Kusnin Village, Otonin Village? Why don''t you go to heaven? Morinoi Bixi stared at the thorny ghost Deng Shui Yue frowned, this guy is very annoying. He looked around and found that apart from Konoha Ninja, the other ninjas in Ninja Village were determined and looked at him fearlessly. Fortunately, Konoha ninjas are all terrified. After all, other ninjas can go, but they can''t go! If the four generations agree with Morino Ibiki, then once they are eliminated in the tenth question, they really may not be able to take the Zhongnin selection exam. Seeing the scared expressions on their faces, Morino Ibiki nodded slightly. This tenth question is to test the tacit understanding of the whole team. He does not care about the rest of the Ninja village team, as long as he can sharpen the ninja in his own village! So he continued nonchalantly: "If you give up on your own initiative, UU reading can still participate in the coming year!" It was threatened and intimidated first, then lured by profit, and finally supplemented by the terrifying aura that was sharpened during the torture of the prisoners. After some manipulation, it really scared off a few candidates, and even the team they were in was eliminated! And they seemed to have some chain reaction with their walk. More and more Konoha tests were fidgeting, faltering, and hovering on the brink of retirement. At this moment, Naruto, who had hit the bottom of the blank scroll, finally rebounded. He stood up from the position with a ᡯ, yelled excitedly, and used his mouth to escape. "Don''t underestimate me, I will never give up! Even if I take the test, even if I fail, even if I can only endure now in my life, I will stand on the top of the Ninja world to show you! I do what I say, this is my wave Feng Naruto''s forbearance!!!" Naruto''s words slammed into the hearts of the hesitant ninjas, and completely ended the exam. After half the payment, Morino Ibiki slowly showed a smile: "Congratulations, I passed my exam!" Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 884： Are you jealous? "Congratulations, you passed my exam!" On the podium of the large classroom, Morino Ibiki showed a zombie smile that was more hideous than crying. "Passed?" Naruto''s eyes widened. "You haven''t announced the tenth question yet." "You have passed the tenth question." Morino Ibiki explained the content of the tenth question, and Shinobu Konoha suddenly realized. Naruto frowned. He looked down at his blank paper and then looked up at Morino Ibiki. The whole person was a little messy: So this exam...what exactly is being tested? Sasuke squinted Naruto: I was almost tired by this guy, huh! As for the ghost lantern Shuiyue and Gaara in the back row, Shita Shinobu, such as Gaara, showed disdain. "It''s so fancy, it turned out to be just a frightening thing in the end! Hey, the examiner named Morinoy, your level is really too reluctant." Gui Deng Shuiyue arrogantly put his feet on the desk and snarled. Mouth fangs looked provocatively at Morino Ibiki. As soon as the first exam was over, Gui Deng Shui Yue couldn''t wait to release herself. This kid... Morino Ibixi''s smile slowly narrowed, looking at Gui Deng Shui Yue with no expression on his face. It was this **** who almost destroyed the tense atmosphere he finally created, now he dare to provoke? Really, I, the dark torture captain, grew up jealous? At this time, the chief examiner of the second exam, Mitarai Red Bean, came in from the window alive. Morino Ibixi grinned with a grin, walked straight to Adzuki bean, and muttered softly. At that time, Gui Deng Shui Yue felt a wave of malice from Morino Ibixi, and subconsciously put her feet away. Although his mouth is poor, impulsive, and loves to kill people, he is also a troublesome, slightly persuaded male paper man. Just now because the first exam was officially over, he dared to provoke Morino Ibi by name (didn''t read his full name). Hi, but who would have thought that the chief examiner of Konoha would still protect each other? ! Unreasonable! Ghost Lantern Shuiyue''s face turned blue. "So, Lord Shuiyue, I made you converge." Bai looked at him helplessly, but even so, the gentleness on his face still made people...make men want to join Feifei! Da Shewan sitting in the back row of them grinned: Adzuki beans, I didn''t expect to meet on such an occasion, it was interesting. On the podium, after communicating with Adzuki beans, Morino Ibiki turned and left. When he left the classroom, he did not forget to leave Gui Deng Shuiyue with a meaningful and weird smile. Gui Deng Shui Yue was depressed at the time, and she secretly reflected on why she was so poor-mouthed? But when he looked at Naruto who was still standing in the front row in a daze, he felt a surging murderous intent in his heart: Even if he is eliminated, I will cut this little bunny into two first! "Everyone!" Hongdou glanced at Gui Deng Shuiyue calmly, and smiled with her hands on hips, "I am the chief examiner for your second exam. My name is Mitsurai Hongdou. Now, come with me to the second exam room." She said that she broke the window directly. On the roof of the teaching building. The cold wind asked eagerly, "Do you want to keep up?" He knew that in the original book, Oshemaru appeared in the death forest among the grass ninth team, but now that the plot has changed, he is not sure whether Oshemaru will''come as promised''. "no need." Sarutobi Hizumi smiled, "My telescope can see them." As soon as the cold wind''s eyes rolled, Naruto had his flying thunder **** Kuunai on his body. As long as the figure of Oshemaru appeared in the crystal ball, he could fly to Naruto in an instant. But Bofeng Shuimen couldn''t stay any longer. He glanced at the sky and smiled: "It''s getting late, I have to go back to deal with official duties. Three generations, cold wind, here is yours." As expected to be the best NPC for more than ten years, I might as well... Cold Wind nodded seriously: "Yes!" Afterwards, Bo Feng Shuimen led the dark army Changying and jumped off the building. As a result, only cold wind and Sarutobi Sun were left on the rooftop, the old and the young looked at each other speechlessly, and the atmosphere gradually became awkward. So Cold Wind threw out today''s last harvesting technique, hoping to relieve this embarrassing and suffocating scene. Unfortunately, the result of the collection was three consecutive knees. This old immortal dare not give me the face of the Moonlight clan! Hanfeng was furious and decided not to speak to Sarutobi Hizen today! He looked down at the crystal ball and saw Naruto and his party speeding behind Red Bean''s ass. More than a hundred people ran for two hours before finally reaching the entrance of the Death Forest, very tired. So Hongdou generously let the Xianjin examinees rest for half an hour, and then she came to her own team of examiners and muttered softly with a certain Zhongnin examiner. "I can guarantee that she must be targeting me!" Gui Deng Shuiyue panted for a rest, and grinned at the back of Hongdou, so angry that she wanted to rush to bit her! "Mr Shuiyue, don''t think people so bad, it''s okay." Bai said softly. "You guy is too gentle." Gui Deng Shuiyue looked at Bai up and down, and said, "Those who don''t know think you are a woman." "What are you talking about, of course Bai is a woman!" Naruto suddenly rushed over. "You **** dare to come over!" Gui Deng Shuiyue was furious, and took out a pseudo-beheading knife without saying anything. "I''m not here to find you." Naruto blanked his eyes, the ghost Deng Shuiyue, and then leaned close to Bai, and started to lick, "Sister Bai, you are so beautiful and gentle." Bai was startled, showing a helpless wry smile: "Actually I..." "Hey, kid, get out of me!!" A dissatisfied voice interrupted Bai. A few people turned their heads and looked around, but they saw Kanjiuro coming forward arrogantly, a male aura exuding all over his body. That breath, strong! ! "Hey, uncle, what are you doing?" Naruto said poisonously. Call me uncle again? "I''m only 14 years old, kid!!" Kankuro pushed Naruto away and said angrily, "Also, keep me away from Bai!" Naruto looked at him tremblingly: This uncle... won''t you like Sister Bai, right? Gui Deng Shui Yue looked at Naruto, then at Kanjirou, and suddenly puffed his mouth and laughed, and finally laughed loudly: "You two idiots, fools, blind men! Hahahahahaha, even a woman and a man I cant tell, hahahaha, I advise you to give up early, lest you die here, hahahaha..." Naruto and Kankuro were furious when they heard the words, but they were confused again when they heard the following words. Can''t distinguish between woman and man? The two looked at Bai subconsciously. The breeze blows, blowing the white shawl and long hair, fluttering the careful nest of Naruto and Kanjirou, as if willow shoots pass the blue waves... Bai smiled softly: "Sorry, I am a man." "Ahhhhh!!!" Naruto retreated twenty steps in a row, staring incredulously at the beautiful White Sister exuding gentle temperament from the inside out, "Are you... a man?" Kankuro was even more shocked, and he staggered back step by step, his expression was painful and terrifying, and even the male aura was disordered: "You...white, you..." "Kankuro, I said not to do unnecessary things!" Gaara''s cold voice came from behind, "Isn''t there enough people to lose?" Kanjirou squeezed, and under everyone''s weird gaze, he bowed his head and returned to the Sand Shinobu team. "Naruto, you almost give me a break!" Sasuke put his hands in his pockets, pretending to be very emotional, and said, "Ninjas are not a love game. Don''t meet one and love one." "You idiot, you say who see a loved one, believe it or not Zoubian you!" Naruto furious, rushed to it and Sasuke face to face, nose and the top of the nose. But in the next moment, the two seemed to recall some pictures of spicy eyes that shouldn''t be recalled at the same time, and they backed away like an electric shock. Sasuke gritted his teeth and shouted, "Stay away from me, you are a pervert!" "You are a pervert!!" Naruto clenched his fists with both hands, in grief and anger, he even gave a man the first and second time I''m desperate to think about it! Noisy for half an hour, the second exam officially began. Hongdou first introduced the Heaven and Earth scroll rules for the second exam, and then let the captain of each team lead the scroll. When it was Bai''s turn, Hongdou took out a trait scroll. "This scroll definitely has a problem!" Ghost Deng Shuiyue took the scroll from Bai''s hand and opened it to see that there was a word of heaven written in it. This is the scroll of the sky. Bai wryly smiled and said, "Mr Shuiyue, you think too much." "There must be something weird!" Gui Deng Shui Yue thought of the weird smile Morino Ibuki had left, his scalp numb. "Well, guys, next you will enter the Death Forest one by one. Remember, if you want to pass the exam, you must collect the heaven and earth scrolls within seven days and the whole team arrive at the central tower, above." Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 885： Difficulty of Ghost Lantern Water Moon Outside the ninja school. Three figures passed by the door talking and laughing, and suddenly, the figure walking on the left paused. She turned her head to look at the teaching building of the Ninja School, her hands could not help holding her heart, her eyes were complicated: Sasuke-kun, Naruto...You should be taking the Ninja selection exam now, it''s great. "Sakura, what''s the matter?" Her teammate Yaichiro turned his head to look at her strangely. Haruki Hayuki sighed, and said, "Sakura should be forbearing the selection exam in her mind." "We are all to blame." Yaichiro lowered his head in shame, "With Sakura''s grades, you can take the Nakanin selection exam this year. We are the one that drags you down." Sakura Qiangyan smiled and shook his head: "I didn''t have it. I also got better theoretical results. It''s completely useless in actual combat. The rest and the rest are not good at..." The more Sakura talked about it, the more uncomfortable she was. When she was in the ninja school, she was still a figure in the class. Every time she took an exam, except for Sasuke-kun, those boys who only knew how to bluff and crooked, what kind of beggars? She''leaked'' a little answer, but after she left school, she discovered that theoretical knowledge was the least valuable! Obviously Mr. Iruka attaches great importance to theoretical achievements, and has also emphasized countless times that results, results... Sakura''s expression was complicated. At this moment, she thought of Naruto "Cranetail", Naruto whose theoretical grades were worse than that of the whole year, and even the ninja school has been able to make a bottom. Poor theoretical performance? So what? Less than half a year after graduation, Naruto took the Zhongnin selection exam. With his talent in combat, even if he was not selected this time, he would definitely be able to advance to Zhongnin in a short time. Moreover, he is the son of the fourth generation of Naruto. Whether it''s ninjutsu, ninjutsu, or training resources, you don''t want as much as you want. In time, Naruto will definitely become the pillar of the village! There is also Sasuke-kun. His theoretical results are already good. Coupled with his outstanding talent, blood succession limit writer round eyes and the status of the son of a consultant, his ninja road will definitely go far, far! Even their teammate Xianglin is a descendant of the Maelstrom family, born with a huge Chakra, and her talent in perception is very good, Mr. Iruka praised her as a genius. Finally, she thought of Ino. When I was a child, I had a good relationship and was going to die, but because of Sasuke, he became a "best friend" who became a love rival. In school, Sakura was confident facing Ino, because her grades could crush each other. Her feminine temperament was more cracked than Ino. She asked herself to be more suitable for Sasuke-kun than Ino! But... Ino, even Ino, that is the daughter of the patriarch of the mountain clan, possesses precious family secret ninjutsu, has countless training resources, and two excellent teammates who can form the pig deer butterfly. Only me, only me, nothing! There is no ninja family, no secret ninjutsu, no blood inheritance limit, no training resources, even teammates... How to do? what should I do? ! If this continues, I really want to lose sight of the crowd, and become a ninja who doesnt even have the qualifications for selection! In a few years, I can only look up at Sasuke-kun, even Naruto, who is following me all day long... I''m not reconciled! ! Sakura gritted her teeth, clenched her fists, her eyes tearful. "Sakura..." Yaichiro and Harukami Zaoki glanced at each other, only to smile bitterly. ... Death forest. In the grass under a certain big tree, Naruto, Sasuke and Xianglin sat cross-legged in a meeting. The first thing is who will put the scroll on. "Such an important scroll must be placed on me of course!" Naruto did his part, patted his little muscle tyrant and recommended himself, "After all, I am the strongest of the three, hahahaha." "Speak down to me!" Sasuke frowned and said, "What if you attract an enemy?" Naruto curled his lips. "Sasuke-kun, what do you think?" Xianglin asked with a smile. "I don''t agree to put it on Naruto, this guy is too ostentatious, and I would rather abstain directly on him." Sasuke insisted. "What? Are you **** questioning my strength?" Naruto was furious. "I''m questioning your character, idiot!" Sasuke retorted. The two of them stared at each other and began to sullen their faces, their eyes met, their noses against their noses, sparks collided between their sights, but then they separated like an electric shock, their angry expressions turned into constipation. Xianglin also seemed to think of something not so beautiful, and said quickly: "Naruto, Sasuke-kun, or put the scroll on me." Naruto and Sasuke nodded at the same time, breathed a sigh of relief for some reason. "Then the second thing." Xianglin quickly changed the subject and said, "What I drew is the scroll of the earth. Are we going to grab the scroll of the sky first, or should we hurry?" "Of course it is to grab the scroll first!" Naruto called. Sasuke refused to accept it and immediately opened the bar: "Hurry up!" "Can''t you grab the scroll of heaven and then hurry?" Ming Ren said. "Isn''t it the same to get to the finish line first and grab the finish line?" Sasuke retorted unceremoniously. The two glared at each other, stared at each other and approached each other, with a faint tendency to make faces. "You two..." Xianglin was also helpless, and was about to persuade a few words, suddenly a rustling voice came from nearby. ... At this time, more than twenty miles away from the seventh class, Bai, Gui Deng Shuiyue and a foggy Ninja dragon were on their way. As we walked, Gui Deng Shuiyue became suspicious again: "Bai, I still think there is a problem with that scroll!" "Mr Shuiyue, you are too suspicious." Bai sighed helplessly, then took out the scroll and threw it directly to him, saying, "Since you are not at ease, you can keep this scroll." "That''s better!" Ghost Deng Shuiyue smiled and opened the scroll, looking at it, bewildered. "What''s the matter?" Bai Yi was startled. "Scroll...The word'''' on the scroll is gone!!" The Ghost Lantern Shuiyue said. "How is it possible?" Bai and another Wu Ninlong suit came over and took a look. As expected, the scroll surface was completely blank. "Tianzi disappeared?" Bai blinked his big watery eyes, afraid to say anything, "That chief examiner really..." "Damn!!" Gui Deng Shui Yue angrily threw the scroll to the ground, stomped on both feet fiercely, and said angrily, "I knew it! Konoha''s ninja is really mean!!" "In this way we will collect both the scroll of the earth and the scroll of the sky at the same time. The difficulty of the task is twice that of others." The Wu Ninlong repertoire. "It should be more than doubled!" A touch of bitterness appeared on Bai''s gentle face and said, "Because we can''t grab the scroll of heaven and earth twice, if we repeat, or encounter a tricky enemy..." The Mist Ninja Dragon set was silent for a half, and looked at Ghost Deng Shuiyue with a bitter expression. Although the scroll must have been instigated by the Mitarashi Azuki bean, in the final analysis, the culprit was not Gui Deng Shui Yue. "Asshole, what do you think of me? Believe it or not, I slashed you!" Gui Deng Shuiyue became angry. "Okay, stop arguing." Bai smiled bitterly, "Since we have reached this point, we can only bite the bullet. I hope everything goes well next." Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 886： This time its my turn ... "Who?!" In the Forest of Death, when he heard the rustling sound from the depths of the grass, the fragrant phosphorus was awakened suddenly, and he quickly sensed the surroundings. Naruto and Sasuke were no longer Wuxia Amon, and when they heard the fragrant phosphorus shout, they immediately took out Kuwuwu back to back and looked around. "Your vigilance is too bad." Three figures slowly walked out of the grass, headed by a handsome man wearing white clothes, rolling his eyes and long hair. Behind him were a man and a woman. The man wore a watermelon head, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and was wearing a tight-fitting green combat suit. The woman was wearing a white cheongsam and combed two hair buns. They looked cute and cute. The three of them are Niuji Hyuga, Xiao Li and Tian Tian in the third shift. "It''s you!" Sasuke recognized the green tight-fitting man at a glance, after all, it''s hard to impress people with such spicy eyes. Xiao Li strode forward, his piercing long eyelashes and big eyes looked back and forth on Sasuke and Naruto, and said, "I am Li Luoke! I am here to challenge you!" "Challenging us? Not grabbing the scroll?" Naruto looked at the ninja guards of the three of Xiao Li, and relaxed slightly after confirming that it was a ninja in his own village. reel? Xiao Li blinked twice with his black eyes, and said: "If you can beat me, I will give you the scroll of our team!" Snapped! Next to Tiantian immediately took out a paper fan and knocked **** Xiao Li''s head, spitting out angrily: "Don''t make any claims for me, Xiao Li!!" "Ah, it hurts..." Xiao Li touched his head and grinned, but the light in his eyes was extremely firm, and finally he even bent over ninety degrees: "No matter what, please accept my challenge, Uchiha Sasuke, and Hafeng Naruto!" Naruto and Sasuke looked at each other. If Xiao Li and the others rushed up and beat them up, they would definitely show their strongest strength to fight them to the end, but Xiao Li was so polite, they wouldn''t be embarrassed to do it. Fortunately, Sasukes IQ was online. He stepped back two steps with his hands in his pockets and said, "Naruto, I''ll leave it to you." "Ah? Why me?" Naruto refused. "You are the strongest in our team, so naturally you shot." Sasuke pouted. "Hahaha, you finally admit that I am better than you!" Naruto was overjoyed and in a good mood. He couldn''t help but walked in all directions and walked triumphantly to Xiao Li, saying, "Come on, I accept your challenge." "it is good!" Xiao Li was overjoyed, immediately struck up his horse, clenched his fists on his waist and abdomen, his eyes sparkled, "Bo Feng Naruto, I''m going to go!!" "Come on, come on, I..." "drink!!" Xiao Li hit with a straight fist without exception, his fist exploded into the air and hit Naruto''s eye sockets heavily. boom! ! ! Seeing Naruto flying upside down, his head was already buzzing in midair, and his eyes turned white before landing. "Naruto" Xianglin rushed over to catch him, but the result was too much inertia. Naruto staggered back five or six steps before steadily stopping in the flat sand and falling geese style. So strong! ! Sasuke''s pupils shrank. Although Naruto is carelessly underestimating the enemy, he can stun Naruto with one punch. This fellow named Xiao Li is not to be underestimated! There was a trace of disdain at the corner of Hyuga Ningji''s mouth: He was flattered by his companions and his tail was raised to the sky, and he was negligent to the enemy. It is really hard to imagine that he is the son of yellow glitter. "It''s your turn!" Xiao Li turned to look at Sasuke. Although he was a little surprised that he knocked Naruto down with a punch, his heart quickly returned to calm when he thought of his crazy training in the past few years. "Fragrant phosphorus, take good care of Naruto." Sasuke stepped forward as he ordered, and his two dark pupils suddenly turned into scarlet writing wheels! "Sasuke-kun, be careful!" Xianglin hugged Naruto, and looked at Sasuke nervously and worriedly. She hesitantly, she squeezed her thumb into Naruto''s mouth and squeezed his upper and lower jaws. It''s disgusting... Xianglin looked disgusted. "The blood of the Uchiha clan continues to write round eyes!" Xiao Li''s expression tightened, and immediately stepped on the ground with one foot, and shot to Sasuke with a blast, and the whirlwind legs swept over: "Konoha whirlwind!!" See it! Sasuke chuckled and quickly backed away to avoid Xiao Li''s leg wind, and then kicked it up with exactly the same whirlwind leg: "Konoha Cyclone!!" "What?" Xiao Li''s face changed slightly, only to be distracted, Sasuke swept his middle arm with a kick, turning into a ground gourd and rolling out more than ten meters. "How is it possible?" Tian Tian was taken aback, looking at Sasuke incredulously. Konoha Cyclone is Kai''s own physical skill. Even for the three of their disciples, only Xiao Li has mastered this trick. Why does Uchiha Sasuke also do? "This should be his ability to write round eyes." Hyuga Ningji looked into Sasukes eyes and analyzed, I heard Mr. Kai said that police captain Kakashi copied nearly a thousand types of ninjutsu with Sharonyan to become a copy ninja of the famous ninja world, this Uchiha Sasuke''s ability to write round eyes should be similar to Kakashi''s, but Kakashi''s ability is copying ninjutsu, and he is copying body art." "Can Siamese be copied?" Tian Tian looked shocked, and immediately worried, "Ning Ci, then Xiao Li is not set to lose, and you, if you fight him, will your soft fist be copied?" "Rouquan can only exert its maximum power by relying on white eyes, so you don''t have to worry about me." Hyuga Neji explained the sentence, then looked at Xiao Li who stood up again, and said, "As for whether Xiao Li will lose, who knows." "Uchiha Sasuke, you are very strong, I have to be a little more serious!" Xiao Li poses and breathes calmly, "I''m going to go!!!" boom! ! The earth broke apart, and Xiao Li smashed through the air with the help of a powerful reaction force, and suddenly appeared in front of Sasuke, "Konoha Rigid Tornado!!" Sasuke tightly squinted his eyes, staring at Xiao Li''s every move in mid-air. With the dynamic vision of the writing wheel, Xiao Li''s movements were clearly visible as slow motion. His muscles were exerting force, his breathing rhythm, all Exposure to Sasuke''s vision. Copy successfully! At a certain moment, Sasuke''s eyes flashed with a hint of arrogance: Konoha''s whirlwind, but so! Then the next step is to use your moves to defeat you! Sasuke was about to evade, but at a critical moment, he found that his body seemed a little unwilling. Is it because the body cannot keep up with vision and reaction speed? wrong! It''s Xiao Li''s speed faster! bad! As soon as his thoughts fell, Xiao Li, who had accelerated abruptly, kicked Sasuke, and the steel plated calf made close contact with Sasuke''s face. duang! ! ! Sasuke''s face was deformed by Xiao Li''s kick, and the blood flew across, and Sasuke''s eyes turned white and fainted cleanly. "Sasuke-kun!!!" Seeing Sasuke followed in Naruto''s footsteps, Xianglin decisively flicked Naruto, rushed to the male god, and then stuffed his thumb in his mouth. Hmm...Is this considered indirect? At the critical moment, Xianglin couldn''t control his thoughts. "I won!" Xiao Li landed lightly, looking at Sasuke who was lying motionless in Xianglin''s arms, his eyes flashed with excitement. My hard work for so many years was not in vain. Even if I have only physical talents, even if I cannot perform any ninjutsu and illusion, but, with physical skills, I can still become an excellent ninja! ! I will never lose to anyone! Thinking of this, Xiao Li suddenly turned his head to look at Neji Hyuga! Hyuga Ningji ignored the expression in his eyes. He turned around blankly and said lightly: "Take their scrolls, we should go." "This..." Tian Tian was a little embarrassed, "I didn''t say to scroll before." "Do you want me to do it myself?" Hyuga Ningji tilted his head slightly, with a hint of high on his face. "Whose scroll do you want to take away?" But at this moment, Naruto slowly got up from the ground after taking a bite of the fragrant phosphorus. The injury on his cheek was missing at this moment! Naruto touched his face, a little strange: Is it an illusion just getting hurt? Regardless, solve this strange guy first. "Naruto Bofeng, you have already lost." Hyuga Ningji said mercilesslyAlthough you are the son of the yellow flash, you did not inherit his talents. After all, you are just a mortal. Mortals should not try to challenge the genius, even if..." Even if Xiao Li is not a genius. But with his efforts, it is not comparable to a second generation like you! "What are you talking about?" Naruto shook his head, confirming that he was not uncomfortable and looked at Xianglin and Sasuke afterwards, "Xiaolin, what happened to this fool Sasuke?" "He fainted. The injury is not serious. Don''t worry." Xianglin hugged Sasuke, squeezing his upper and lower jaws, and winking at Naruto. "Really, I really can only rely on me in the end." Naruto put his hands in his pockets, and was about to say a few ruthless words out of the limelight, but remembering the scene of being stunned by a punch just now, he quickly took out his hands to get the seal, "This time it''s my turn, the technique of multiple shadows!" Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang... Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 887： Telescope In the endless crisp sound, countless light smoke exploded quickly on both sides and behind Naruto, spreading to a hundred meters away! Hyuga Neji, Tian Tian, ??and Xiao Li''s expression gradually stagnated. "No way?" Tian Tian looked at the light smoke gradually dissipating in disbelief, his eyes widened, "Isn''t he just a few months after graduation? How could he have so many chakras?" Neji Hyuga gritted his teeth and was silent. He just despised Naruto as an ordinary mortal, and was beaten in the face by Naruto in an instant. Just at these hundreds of shadow clones, I am afraid that generally Shinobi will not be able to have such a majestic Chakra! All roads lead to Rome, and he was born in Rome directly! Neji Hyuga couldn''t accept the reality. On the contrary, Xiao Li was very excited. He watched the light smoke dissipate and revealed nearly a thousand Naruto. He clasped his hands and exclaimed his face: "Naruto, it turns out that this is your true strength. Its shocking, but I want to say: Efforts can surpass genius! Now is the time for me to implement my Shindo! Be enlightened, Naruto!!" boom! Xiao Li smashed the ground with one foot and rushed to the deity standing in front of Naruto''s army. "Although I don''t know what he is talking about, it feels very powerful." "Thousands of people besieged one and only we can do it," "Go on, beat him!!" Nearly a thousand Naruto yelled and rushed over, rubbing his shoulders, and Naruto''s deity was directly overwhelmed by the crowd. Xiao Li just blinked and realized that he couldn''t find Naruto''s deity. That being the case, I will blow you all up! Left uppercut! boom! Right uppercut! boom! Up, down, left, right, right baba! Bang bang bang... Xiao Li entered the flock like a tiger, turning all his fists, knees and elbows into weapons, frantically harvesting Naruto''s shadow clone. Naruto mingled in the shadow clone, staring at Xiao Li''s movements with big blue eyes, trying to find his flaws and kill him with one blow. But unfortunately, Xiao Li''s physique is too exquisite, and Naruto''s eyesight cannot find any flaws. Moreover, Xiao Li''s speed is very fast, his shadow clone can''t keep up, unable to complete the siege, and can only passively accept Xiao Li''s attack. Naruto pretended to be serious, and finally said in his heart: It seems that he can only be dealt with by defeating Sasuke. That is to grind with him, consume with him! See who kneels down first! After all, Naruto is very tight-lipped about his physical strength and endurance. A few minutes later, nearly Qian Naruto was killed by Xiao Li by hundreds. Naruto calmly made seals in the crowd, filled up the hundreds of shadow clones, and then continued to make soy sauce. "This won''t work. If you don''t kill the deity, Xiao Li will be dragged to death." Tian Tian, ??who was watching the game from the side, said worriedly, "Ning Ci, can you help him with your eyes?" "Shadow clone... I will try." Hyuga Ningji narrowed his eyes and chuckled softly, "Grow your eyes, open!!" Om... Chakra''s eyes were filled with blue veins exposed, and Hyuga Neji''s vision suddenly turned pale. As far as the field of vision is concerned, there are dense chakra humanoid lines, like a thousand carps crowded in a small fish pond, and it is completely impossible to distinguish who is who. He had no choice but to close his eyes and shook his head slightly. "Can''t tell the difference between the shadow clone and the body even if you roll your eyes?" Tian Tian asked incredulously. How does this seem to question the ability of Baiyan? Neji Hyuga felt that he was insulted, but he couldnt refute it in the face of the facts, but fortunately, he could still save his respect: "Kage clone consumes a lot of physical strength of the body. It is not long after Naruto graduates, that he cant get much exercise at all, so As long as Xiao Li keeps fighting, it will consume him to death." "Is it really possible to do this kind of thing?" Watching Naruto make up another thousand shadow clones every day, his scalp numb. "I can." Hyuga Ningci said emotionally. It is worthy of Ning Ci...Tian Tian glanced at him slightly with admiration, and then put his attention on Xiao Li. "How can it be repaired!!" At this moment, the fainted Sasuke woke up. "Huh?" Hyuga Neji and Tiantian frowned at the same time. "I have been a little skeptical since just now." Hyuga Ningci said, "Xiao Li''s fists are not so easy to handle. Both of them should be injured. Why are they standing up unscathed now?" "Could that redhead be a medical ninja?" Tiantian looked at Xianglin in surprise. Xianglin felt her sight and hurriedly returned with a harmless and innocent smile. "So, if you want to defeat Naruto and Sasuke, you must first defeat this woman." Neji Hyuga quickly made a judgment, "Every day, hold her back." "But this is Xiao Li''s battle." Tiantian said. "Yes, this is a battle between Xiao Li and Naruto and Sasuke, but this woman has intervened, isn''t it?" Hyuga Neji said. "you''re right." Tian Tian took a deep breath and walked to Xianglin''s side and said, "From now on, you can''t make another move!" "I, I don''t!" Xianglin pushed the frame on the bridge of his nose, telling a lie with an innocent face. "Regardless of whether you have it or not, I will prohibit you from contacting Naruto and Sasuke in the future battles." Tiantian said domineeringly. "What are you talking about?" Sasuke looked at Tiantian with a dissatisfied expression. "Fragrant Phosphorus is a perception ninja, and he doesn''t know how to treat ninjutsu!" "Yes, yes, I don''t know how to medical ninjutsu." Xianglin''s desire to survive exploded, and he nodded hurriedly. "Huh?" Tiantian was stunned. Although a woman is born an actor, Sasuke''s proud character disdains to lie. What is going on? Tiantian was puzzled, but he still made an instant judgment in action, and firmly separated Xianglin and Sasuke. Sasuke frowned slightly, but seeing Tiantian didn''t move any further, he didn''t make any moves. After all, he was a genius of the Uchiha clan, and he disdains to make a move at a woman. At this time, Xiao Li was still fighting alone in the field. Ten minutes later, he had brushed nearly Qianying''s clone, but the surrounding Naruto was still crowded like locusts, one after another. Fortunately, Xiao Li has been training frantically since he was a child, and has a firm will. Even if Naruto has countless clones, he will continue to fight until he is exhausted. Of course, he also considered whether to open the door, but remembering Teacher Kai''s instructions, he hurriedly dispelled this terrible idea. Half an hour later, Xiao Li was already out of breath, and Naruto was also very tired, and nearly Qianying''s clones were also sweating and panting. "It''s time to decide the victory or defeat." Hyuga Ningji said coldly. Now it''s up to whoever can''t hold on first! ... The rooftop of the ninja school building. The cold wind yawned and looked at the picture in the crystal ball: This rookie has watched each other for so long, I really want to change the channel. Those womens bathhouses and mixed mens and womens bathing channels are definitely much better than this. Unfortunately, the remote control is in the hands of Sarutobi Hizen. Moreover, it will be dim, Sarutobi Rizen is afraid that he is going home for dinner. Thinking of this, the cold wind shuddered. Yes, Sarutobi Rislash is about to leave, and this death forest assessment will last for seven days! Wan Da She Wan has really been mixed into the team... Although the Oshe Maru kissed Sasuke in the original work, he was not afraid of ten thousand but just in case. In that case... "Three generations, I have a small request, I don''t know if you can agree to it." The cold wind illuminates the gift of kind eyebrows and kind eyes, looking at Sarutobi with a kind face. Sarutobi Hijiki subconsciously shifted his sight from the crystal ball to Cold Wind. At this glance, he had a somewhat illusion, vaguely as if he saw his wife...Bah, I must be dazzled. "What request?" Sarutobi Hizen asked. "I want to learn this crystal ball technique, please let the three generations give me your advice." Han Feng bowed his head shyly. "This is telescope art, not crystal ball art." Sarutobi Hizen looked at the cold wind with a smile, and said in a rather strange tone, "Since you want to learn, it''s okay to teach you." You agreed so easily? The cold wind was overjoyed, and asked in a hurry. Sarutobi Hizhan generously stated the method of forming this technique and the problems that may be encountered in the process of cultivation After listening to the cold wind, he was a little panicked: "Three generations, you mean the telescope technique Need a strong perception ability?" Sarutobi nodded: "Of course, if your sensing range is only 100 meters, the range of telescope art naturally cannot exceed this distance." The cold wind also thought about it, if there is no such prerequisite, then Naruto can''t escape this crystal ball no matter where he goes? But perception has always been a cold wind short board. and many more! No wonder Sarutobi Rizen agreed to pass this technique to himself so easily, this old fox. The cold wind closed his reincarnation eyes and tried his current range of perception, but unexpectedly found that his perception tentacles were spreading outwards crazily. Could it be because of... the reincarnation eye? Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 888： Gourd baby ... After Sarutobi Hitoshi finished teaching the telescope, he put away the crystal ball and jumped home. The cold wind drama spirit possessed his body, deliberately looking at the back of Sarutobi Hizhan with a deliberate look, and when he disappeared, the cold wind changed his expression, revealing a wretched smile. Old fox, you didn''t expect it, my perception ability has been greatly strengthened because of the rebirth eye, you miscalculated! The cold wind immediately jumped to the nearby ninja store and grocery store. They searched for each family and soon bought a crystal ball. Then Cold Wind used Flying Thunder God to return to his home bedroom and began to use the telescope technique. With the talent of the cold wind, after more than an hour of hard work, the crystal ball finally appeared. I saw Terumi Ming kneeling down at a small dining table, sitting there gracefully, eating sushi with a small bite, and the full and fierce **** were heavily pressed against the kimono, and a thrilling gully was formed. The cold breeze faded: Shouldnt the crystal ball be used for Naruto? How could Terumi Ming appear? I see, what Sarutobi Hiichi taught me is not a serious telescope technique at all! This old scumbag! The cold wind was filled with righteous indignation, and only felt raging in his chest, he quickly swallowed a few saliva to suppress his anger. At this moment, Keeko yelled to eat from the living room. When the cold wind looked at the time, it was six o''clock, no wonder I was hungry and drooling. After going to the living room to replenish nutrition, the cold wind returned to the bedroom and took out the crystal ball to perform the telescope technique again. This time the crystal ball finally released Naruto''s figure. The cold wind looked around and saw that the three Naruto were running around the middle of the dense forest in embarrassment, seeming to avoid some terrible monster. Didnt you fight Xiaoli and the others? The cold wind suddenly felt tight: Is it Dashewan? He resisted the urge to fly directly, and continued to watch calmly. Just looking at it, the cold wind suddenly flashed a thought in his heart, if Oshemaru is also in the Death Forest... Then can I directly use the telescope to spy on Oshemaru? This telescope technique is very simple to say. First, you must master the opponents chakra characteristics, and then the opponents location must be within the operators perception range. If these two conditions are met, the opponents projection can be printed into the crystal ball. Inside. Hanfeng has been with Naruto for so many years, and he is naturally familiar with his chakra characteristics, so is Terumi Ming, who has been drinking night wine with Zhao Meiming for a few years, and it is difficult not to be familiar with it. But the Chakra characteristics of Oshe Maru... Cold Wind tried it, but it failed without any suspense. No one appeared in the crystal ball. He quickly changed the channel to Naruto. ... In the dead forest. The three Naruto people rushed wolves among the luxuriant branches with gray heads, as if there was a terrible monster chasing them. Just now when Naruto and Xiao Li were about to divide the victory or defeat, countless yellow sand suddenly poured out from the ground, sweeping over everyone! This stabbed the hornet''s nest. Narutos nearly Chikage clone, Xiao Li, Sasuke, Xianglin, Neji, and Tiantian immediately joined forces to fight the enemy, but the strange thing is that the people fight for a long time, only the sand is not seen. ! After a fierce battle, Naruto''s shadow clones were blown by the sand for a round, and his physical strength finally couldn''t hold it! Helpless, Sasuke and Xianglin had to set up Naruto and ran all the way. As for Xiao Li, Ning Ci and Tian Tian, ??they ran in the opposite direction. "Fragrant phosphorus, are you catching up?" Naruto panted hard and looked tired. When he was fighting with Xiao Li, he put thousands of shadow clones out. Chakra consumed a lot. He wanted to extract Chakra from the gossip seal in his body as usual, but Kyuubi seemed to be against him on purpose. No matter how the seal circle was drawn, he would clamp his **** desperately, just not letting go. As a result, the amount of chakras gushing out of the gossip seal was greatly reduced, and Naruto had no choice but to honestly refine his chakras. But Naruto at this age has a temperament that is happy or quiet, and he can''t stand loneliness after only a while. Xianglin felt it, shook his head and said, "If it didn''t catch up, the other party may have gone after Li Luoke and the others." "Great, I can finally take a break." Naruto lay motionless on the branch as soon as his feet softened. "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault." Xianglin said apologetically. When Xiao Li and the others appeared before, Xianglin secretly blamed herself, and then she turned on perception so as not to be approached silently. But when she saw that Naruto and Sasuke were injured one after another, her attention was diverted. In addition, she was going to undergo compression therapy, so she forgot the perception behind her head, which allowed the sand to take advantage of! "Fragrant phosphorus, we don''t blame you." Naruto smiled heartily. "The sand should be the ninjutsu of Ninjutsu, incense phosphorus, can you determine the identity of the other party?" Sasuke changed the subject gloomily. At this time, his expression was ugly. Before taking the Zhongnin selection examination, Sasuke thought that it was Naruto who could overwhelm him, but now... Sasuke remembered that Xiao Li who kicked him out before, the opponent''s strength is definitely not under him! And more importantly, judging from the positions of Xiao Li, Neiji Hyuga and Tiantian, the position of Neiji Hyuga is above Xiao Li! In other words, Hyuga Neji''s strength is still higher than that of Xiao Li! And the last mysterious Sand Ninja, his strength is even more terrifying, he can control so much sand and attack all of them at the same time... The strength of this sand ninja is definitely above the lower ninja, even the middle ninja! How can it be repaired! Why are there so many strong people in this session! Sasuke gritted his teeth. Xianglin said: "If I didn''t perceive it wrong, the sand ninja who shot should be the red-haired ninja carrying the gourd." "It''s Gaara!" Sasuke''s eyes flashed brightly, and he directly called out the name of the Gourd Baby. When he was outside the Death Forest before, Sasuke had observed other ninjas in Ninja Village, and there was only one person who could alert him to the wall crack, and that was Gaara! Naruto looked dumbfounded: "Gaara? What a strange name, who is he?" "It''s the companion of Sand Shinobu who quarreled with you before." Xianglin said. "That 14-year-old uncle? Ah, I remember it!" Naruto jumped up excitedly. When he quarreled with Kankuro the previous two, a red-haired ninja came out to stop him. He didn''t pay attention at the time. The other party is so terrible! However, Naruto has a natural desire not to admit defeat The stronger the opponent, the more he can inspire his fighting spirit! Sasuke looked down at his right hand and thought to himself: If I can master the trick, maybe I can split the sand... "Naruto, Sasuke, what shall we do next?" Xianglin asked. Although Gaara did not chase them, there are still six and a half days before the end of the game. If unfortunately, I will encounter them again. "Let''s take a rest for the night," Sasuke said. "When we recover, we will go on the road!" Naruto would have no intention of quarreling with Sasuke, and nodded in agreement with his suggestion. Xianglin breathed a long sigh of relief: I can finally rest. What the three of them didn''t notice was that a vague gaze was staring here gloomily. n. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 889： His goal is me! I didn''t expect to see you so soon, Sasuke Uchiha! In the dark corner, Osamaru, who was transformed into a misty face, looked at Sasuke with a smile, and was about to start his hand, but his gaze suddenly fell on Naruto, pondering for a half, and he quietly turned into an afterimage and quickly withdrew. As soon as he left, the fragrant phosphorus standing on the branch let out a sigh of relief: "Great." "What''s the matter?" Sasuke looked at her strangely. "Sasuke-kun, in fact, someone has been observing us in secret just now, but fortunately he didn''t do anything." Xianglin remembered the little Liban and Gaara he had met before, and still had lingering fears. "Is anyone lurking nearby?" Naruto was shocked, "Really? I don''t feel anything." "It may not be a good thing for that person to leave." Sasuke said in a deep voice, "He is probably looking for his companion. We can''t stay here anymore, we must move as soon as possible!" Xianglin thought that this was the truth, and quickly helped Naruto up, Sasuke came to help, rather disgustedly, helped Naruto on the other side, and then quickly went away. At this time, the night is getting darker, and the luxuriant branches and leaves cut the moonlight to pieces, and the world under the tree is hazy. Naruto and the three drove for two hours, but finally couldn''t hold on, found a tree hole and started to rest. No words for a night. In the early morning of the next day, a poisonous snake slowly climbed to the edge of the tree hole along the tree trunk surrounded by several people, staring at the three people sleeping in the tree hole with head up, and then slowly crawled in. Huh! In the next instant, a handful of Kuwu Congzuo assistants shot out, neatly nailing the poisonous snake to the inner wall of the tree cave. "Naruto, Xianglin, we should leave." Sasuke awakened the two of them. While reflecting on the fact that the vigil was not arranged last night, he took a pill to replenish his strength, and then jumped out of the tree hole first. "Waiting for a long time, Sasuke Uchiha!" Before Sasuke had landed, an arrogant voice came from below. Sasuke''s expression changed, and when he looked down, he saw three ninjas wearing mist foreheads looking at him with a sneer. "Mist Shinobi?" Sasuke suddenly remembered that very arrogant Ghost Deng Suizuki: Did it come to Naruto to settle the accounts? After landing, Sasuke calmly took out unsuspecting: "Who are you?" "Sasuke-kun, the Mizunin on the left is the person I sensed last night!" At this time, Xianglin also jumped from the tree hole and hurried to Sasuke''s side to remind him. That ninja last night? I didn''t guess, he really went to find a companion. Moreover, he could still track us. It seems that the strength of these three guys cannot be underestimated. However, the guy Naruto slept all night, should he recover? Sasuke grinned and said proudly: "You should have been here long ago, you didn''t even do it while we were asleep, ha ha ha, I promise you will regret it!" "Did the enemy come early in the morning?" Naruto, with his messy yellow hair, finally jumped down. The corners of his eyes were full of eye feces, and his mouth was squeaking bingliang pills. Xianglin moved two steps to the left silently, keeping a safe distance of more than one meter from Naruto. "Regret? Don''t be kidding! I''ll be enough for you three little ghosts!" A Wuren sneered and took out Kuwu and rushed up. Although the three of them are also Shinin, all of them are Shinin who graduated for more than eight years. They have rich practical experience, rich mission experience, and rich experience in selecting Zhongnin, and their killing experience is even the best in Shinin! And the three in front of me...According to the information, they are just students who have just graduated a few months, and he can easily kill them with one hand! "It''s time to let you know the cruelty of this world of Ninja!" Mizuna sneered at Sasuke''s eyes with a sneer. "too slow!" Sasuke rushed towards Wuren without even opening the writing wheel, "Konoha Cyclone!!" Click! In the crisp sound of bone cracking, Wu Ren''s arm was directly kicked by him! "Ahhhhh..." The pain hits her body, and the experienced Wunin rolls on the ground decisively, screaming! This stern wailing sound made men and women sad, but Sasuke was a conscience. He thought the sound was too noisy and kicked him to faint. "Hello, what''s the matter?" Of the two remaining Mist Shinobi, one of them looked at the other Mist Shinobi with a slightly dull look with an incredibly face, and said, "Didnt you say that they are just graduated students? Why are they so strong? !!!" I knew this, I should have killed them while they were asleep just now! How can it be repaired! "I didn''t lie." The Wujin, that is, Oshamaru, said with a light smile, "They are indeed just graduated students." "End of nonsense!" Sasuke said impatiently, "If you only have this level, then you can only trouble you to hand over the scrolls on your body." "Asshole!! Want the scroll on our body? Dreaming!" That Wu Ren is also cruel, and even rushing over without hesitation knowing that he is defeated. "Leave this guy to me!" Naruto twisted his neck to move his body, and then his hands were sealed, "The technique of multiple shadow clones!" Bang bang bang... The light smoke burst, and more than one hundred shadow clones screamed and rushed towards Wuren. Wu Ren took a look, and ran away without saying a word. Nima! ! One Xia Ninja is divided into 100 shadow clones? Are you kidding me? ! "What are you doing in a daze, run!" When passing by Dashe Maru, Wu Ren sternly reminded. It''s a pity that Oshe Maru was completely indifferent. Seeing that Wu Ren ran farther and farther, Naruto and his shadow clone hesitated. Chase, or not? "The scroll is on him, go after it if you want." Oshamaru smiled. Naruto''s eyes lit up and decisively called hundreds of shadow clones to chase after him. Sasuke frowned, and he felt bad for a while, but he could not tell what went wrong. "In this way, we are the only one left... Uchiha Sasuke!" Oshemaru tilted his head, staring straight at Sasuke with his dull eyes like a puppet, making his scalp numb at the latter. In fact, Oh She Maru wanted to do something against Sasuke last night, but when he did it, he suddenly remembered Naruto''s identity. Naruto is not only the son of the fourth generation of Hokage, but also a student of Moonlight Cold Wind, regardless of whether it is Bofeng Shuimen or Moonlight Cold Wind, he is also a **** of thunder. Whenever one of the two people is paying attention to Naruto, then he will have to be exposed Therefore, Dashemaru called two teammates. The one who escaped was naturally to entice Naruto! Of course, the two teammates of Oshemaru did not know the fact that they were being used, but who cares? The curvature of Da She Wan''s mouth is getting bigger and bigger, gradually exceeding the limit of a serious person. Sasuke stared at Oshemaru''s smile, his face thoughtful: Could it be...their target is not Naruto, it is me! That Mizunobu deliberately led away Naruto? "It seems that you have already noticed it. It is worthy of my fancy target." Da She Wan couldn''t suppress the excitement in his heart, and couldn''t help but put out his tongue to wash his face. Swipe! The smelly mucus dripped from the face of Da She Wan, and an unspeakable strange aura invaded Sasuke''s heart like a wild beast. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 890： Sasuke was beaten in the face ... Moonlight Mansion. After getting up early in the cold wind, brush your teeth, wash your face, shit, and wipe your ass. After that, you will come to the living room for breakfast. "Big brother, good morning." Haifeng leaned lazily on the dining table, his right shoulder was put in a plaster, his left hand propped his chin, his mouth closed, and a beautiful purple-haired woman delivered food to his mouth. The picture was a little unbearable, and the cold wind squinted his eyes disgustingly: "Haifeng, you have fallen! You are no longer the Sao Nian I know!" "No way, my bone injury isn''t healed yet." Haifeng shrugged, but hit his right shoulder injury, and instantly grinned with pain and burst into cold sweat. Deserve it...the acting emperor cold wind showed nervousness: "Is it all right, Haifeng?" "No, it''s okay." Hayate said while breathing in air. Uzue Xiyan next to her distressedly put down the seaweed rice ball in her hand, but unfortunately she is not a medical ninja, so she can only sit on the side and worry. This living room is too unfriendly to me... The cold wind sighed and took a stack of rice **** and a bowl of miso soup and left the living room. Turn left and right to the backyard. The cold wind found a stone table to sit down, and then took out The crystal ball is on the table. The art of telescope! As soon as the cold wind knot printed on the crystal ball, a hazy picture slowly appeared in the crystal ball. Looking at the crystal ball while eating and drinking miso soup in the cold wind. In the crystal ball, Terumi slept lazily on the tatami, and her light quilt was kicked aside restlessly, revealing a large swath of snow. OMG! Buy her, buy her, buy her! ! The cold wind seemed to hear the exaggerated screams of a certain cargo anchor. The shouts filled his brain like a magic sound, making his mouth dry, his face flushed, and his heartbeat drumming. I remember that the telescope technique can adjust the angle...The cold wind swallowed the rice ball and started to micro-control it with a trembling. I saw the image in the crystal ball suddenly penetrated Terumi Mings face, and then followed the white and delicate swan neck a little Down down... At this moment, Terumi Ming seemed to feel it, suddenly opened his eyes, and then put the quilt on his body. She looked left and right, beautiful and slightly frowned, faintly feeling someone peeping at her. The cold wind was startled, and quickly changed channels. In the crystal ball, the picture turned, and dozens of fox whiskers full of eye feces jumped out. Hey, the rice **** are not fragrant anymore. The cold wind grabbed the miso soup and drank it with a grimace, but from the corner of his eye he watched Naruto in the crystal ball and his shadow clones. What a bad thing... The cold wind adjusted the angle and saw Naruto and his shadow clones chasing a ninja. Because of the angle, Cold Wind could only see the back of the ninja. at the same time. Under the tree hole, Dashewan also broke the confrontation with Sasuke and Xianglin. "There is not much time, let me test your talents first, Sasuke Uchiha." Da She Maru took out Kunai, his tongue flicked on the edge of Kunai, and the next moment it turned into an afterimage and rushed towards Sasuke. Keng! ! In the crisp sound of gold and iron strikes, Sasuke, who was slightly stiff in his movements, finally pulled out Kuwu Unblocked at the critical moment to withstand the attack of Oshe Maru. "But so!" After Sasuke blocked the blow, his self-confidence skyrocketed. He waved Kunai and pushed the Oshemaru step by step with the sound of knock. "Do you only have this degree?" As Sasuke hits the smoother, he can''t help but open the Shulanyan, feeling the powerful pupil power of the Shulanyan, and his arrogance is like a mountain roaring and surging. "You even said to test my talents, who do you think you are?!" Keng! Sasuke Kazuyuki staggered the Oshemaru back, and then took the Konoha cyclone to kick the Oshemaru fiercely for 20 meters! "What''s wrong, isn''t this going to work?" Sasuke walked towards the Oshemaru step by step, like a high god, looking down at Oshemaru lying in the dust with disdain and contempt. The sneer at the corner of his mouth was like a dazzling weapon, and he slammed into Oshemaru''s heart. "Sasuke Uchiha." Da She Maru climbed up from the ground, his dull pupils looked at each other lifelessly, and sneered, "Not enough, ha ha ha..." Ok? Sasuke felt an unpredictable feeling at the time, and retreated ten meters after a flicker. Almost as soon as he retreated, Dashemaru''s right hand was like a rubber fist covered with an armed color domineering, banging through the air with a bang, and hit the ground fiercely. boom! The earth cracked, smoke was everywhere, and amidst the grinning laughter, Osaimaru wind passed through the smoke and approached Sasuke. "Sasuke-kun, be careful!!" Xianglin screamed and charged up. "Get away from me by the miscellaneous fish." Da She Wan snorted coldly and punched it out. Xianglin pulled out Kuwu to block his chest, but under the iron fist of armed and domineering, he was blown into the air with almost no resistance. "You...what kind of physical technique is this?" Sasuke''s face turned dark. This will make him feel very bad. I just pretended to say a few ruthless words, but turned around and you exploded... I, Uchiha Sasuke, don''t want face? ! Sasuke stunned and shot Kunai, and then retreated while making seals: "Fire escape-the art of fireball!" Da She Maru sneered at the lasing fireball and the Kuunai and rushed forward without evasive. Steel escape-whole body toughened! Om... In the invisible fluctuations, Dashemaru''s body turned into a black and blue color like a chameleon, reflecting the dark metal light under the dappled sunlight. The big snake pill, who was transformed into a metal man, rushed and savagely hit Kuunai, and then slammed into a fireball. Seeing this scene, Sasuke''s pupils shrank, and in the next instant, Oshemaru rushed out of the hot fireball, carrying a terrifying flame, and rushing towards him. Sasuke dodges to the left quickly. Da She Maru grinned: Steel Dun-Snake Steel Fist! Oshemaru punched out, and with his fist wrapped in armed color domineering, he drew a graceful arc in the air, and suddenly came to Sasuke. Damn it! Sasuke quickly raised Kunai, Keng! In the dull sound of metal and iron crashing, Sasuke felt like he had been hit by a meteorite iron from outside the sky. His entire right arm was sore, numb and painful, and Kuwu could hardly hold it. "Do you only have this level?" Oshemaru''s voice suddenly came from the right. Sasuke''s face changed drastically, and he hurriedly kicked Konoha Cyclone. Oshemaru did not evade, letting Sasuke''s foot kick on his temple. boom! Hiss! ! Sasuke took a deep breath, only to feel that he kicked the steel plate, and the pain made him cry. "Uchiha Sasuke, why don''t you use your writing wheel eyes?" Oshemaru kicked Sasuke. What''s going on with this guy''s body... Sasuke got up from the ground and stretched out his hands to cover his waist. The foot was not heavy just now, but Sasuke felt that he was hit by an iron rod, and the wound was bruised! "Sasuke-kun, be careful, it''s Gang Dun, he''s the Gang Dun blood follow-up ninja!" Xiang Pho rushed over again to block Sasuke. "You can recognize such a rare Blood Succession Boundary. Your knowledge is not bad, but unfortunately, I am not interested in ordinary people." The black-and-black Osnake Maru is like a domineering Virgo covering his whole body, step by step towards the fragrance. Phosphorus, then punched out. Xianglin was about to hard-wire, and suddenly felt a few threads wrapped around her, pulling her back fiercely. "This is my battle, Xianglin, don''t interfere!" After Sasuke used the steel wire to rescue the fragrant phosphorus, his eyes stared at Oshemaru, "Since you want to see the power of Shaolamyan, then I am as you wish!" Suddenly, Sasuke ran along the Oshemaru, and shot Kunai while running. There was a sneer at the corner of Oshemaru''s mouth, avoiding Sasuke''s kunai like a walk in the garden, but at a certain moment, he suddenly found that under the sun, these kunai seemed to be pulling... a wire? Oshemaru violently turned to look at Kunai, who was stuck on the ground behind him, her pupils couldn''t help shrinking, and then smiled openly: "So that''s it, use the eyes of the writing wheel to insight and predict my evasive movements, so as to predict the trajectory of Kuna , And then bound my actions with a tough wire, you deserve it, hahaha." Before he finished his words, Sasuke resolutely "retracted the net", and saw the sky full of steel wire squeezing tightly, tying the Oshe Maru tightly in place! "Unfortunately, you found out too late!" Sasuke, who has completed a series of show operations, once again showed a strong arrogance on his face sneered again and again, "Although you are a ninja, you cant help but under the **** of the same steel wire. Broke free in a short time." "So... what are you going to do next?" The steel man Osha Maru looked at Sasuke plainly. "Of course I kill you!" Sasuke made a seal on both hands, "Fire Escape-Dragon Fire Technique!" The blazing dragon-shaped flames roared along the steel wire and crashed into the arms of Oshemaru, burning him into a fire man! not enough! ! Thinking of the scene of Oshe Maru hitting the Hao Fireball just now, Sasuke did not dare to stop, frantically urging the Chakra in his body, making the dragon fire technique more turbulent! Blazing flames soaring into the sky! ! n. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 891： Is it fun to bully kids Moonlight Mansion. The cold wind lay on the wooden promenade in the backyard, with one hand on hips and the other on the head, while basking in the morning light, watching Naruto and the mysterious ninja chase and escape in the crystal ball, changing channels from time to time to take a look at the enchanting Terumi Meis daily life , Secretly licking a screen or something. In fact, Hanfeng also wants to tune the channel to Sasuke Channel, but unfortunately, he is not familiar with Sasuke''s Chakra characteristics, so he can only apologize. By the way, there is also phosphorus. The cold wind suddenly remembered that he still had a sister he had picked up and was busy searching for a new channel. After a dozen breaths, the picture flashed in the crystal ball, and the face of Xianglin with blazing flames inverted appeared. Yo, playing with fire? The cold wind adjusted the angle to the place where Xianglin''s line of sight was in line, and he saw Sasuke standing in a clearing, with Yin Yin on his hands, blowing his cheeks desperately. The cold wind squinted and saw that Sasuke''s little finger was still hooking a few wires. Steel wire...Fire escape...Death forest... This picture is so familiar. The cold wind looked towards the center of the flames, and a vague figure was vaguely visible. interesting. The cold wind was amazed, and he continued to watch with a calm face. ... The flames are raging, and a slice of orange is illuminated in a radius of tens of meters! With such a terrifying high-temperature burning, even if you have the steel to escape the limit, it should be roasted into coke, right? Sasuke thought like this in his heart, but his mouth kept on, and he continued to instigate the dragon fire technique, burning the Oshe Maru wildly. Not far away, Xianglin had a solemn expression, a pair of red pupils staring at the center of the flames earnestly. In her perception, the flames burned by the flames still exudes a stable Chakra breath! Sasuke-kuns fire escape ninjutsu didnt hurt him at all! "Fragrant Pho''s heart sank. Then she felt Sasuke-kun and found that the Chakra breath in the male **** was gradually weakening. Sasuke-kun wont last long, I have to find a way to help him! Xianglin looked down at his ninja bag, and decisively pulled out two kunai with the detonation charms tied to it. These two Kuwu Wus were given to her by the second brother Hayate on the eve of the Zhongren selection examination, and they were the most lethal secret weapon of Xianglin! At that time, Xianglin was very excited. After all, the power of the detonation talisman was comparable to advanced fire escape ninjutsu. Generally, you will die if you blow up, and hurt if you touch it! but Xianglin looked at Mist Ninja, who was constantly burning by the flames and still exuding a stable Chakra breath, hesitated, and finally threw it out of Kunai! boom! boom! In the sound of the explosion, the surging flames bloomed like fireworks, rolling endlessly! Did you make it? Fragrant phosphorus felt nervously, but the next moment he heard the crisp sound of "crushing" from the flames, it was the dozen or so steel wires that bound the Oshe Pill in the flames and explosions, and finally overwhelmed and broke. Up! The faces of Sasuke and Xianglin changed at the same time. It''s just that the incense phosphorus turns green, and Sasuke turns black. This idiot... Sasuke was furious. "It''s a pity." In the scattered flames, the dark silhouette of Oshemaru came out step by step. ... On the wooden promenade, seeing the figure walking out of the flames, the cold wind suddenly jumped up in surprise. This person...couldn''t he come across from Pirate World? Armed domineering? Vergo? The cold wind was messy. ... "Uchiha Sasuke, you seem to be you so far, hehehe." The black, steely Osamaru evil smiled and walked towards Sasuke. "You!!" Sasuke staggered back, staring at Oshemaru''s scarlet eyes. There was no injury at all... Sasuke was a little relieved of the act of breaking the steel wire with the phosphorus, so he shouted: "Flavor, run!" He actually wants to run, but Chakra consumes too much, and he knows that he can''t run away. In that case, he can simply drag the mist and let the phosphorus escape! But Sasuke obviously underestimated the determination of Xiang-Lick Dog-P. "I won''t leave Sasuke-kun anyway!" Xianglin ran to Sasuke again and stood in front of Oshemaru without hesitation. "I said, I''m not interested in ordinary people, so can I ask you to die?" Dashemaru was a little annoyed by this little devil who disturbed his good deeds over and over again. After a pause, the violent killing intent was immediately overwhelmed. In the past, he raised his right fist at the same time and shot it at Xianglin with a bang. Steel Dun-Snake Steel Fist! ! The metallic fist pierced the air, like a meteorite outside the sky, suddenly descending on the fragrant phosphorus Tianling cover. Are you going to die...? Xianglin wanted to hide, but at this time Dashemaru''s killing intent was like an invisible mountain suppressing her shoulders, making her unable to move, and she could only watch the steel fist fall. How can it be repaired! ! The Sasuke behind him was also affected by the killing intent, like a trapped beast in a swamp, being invisible shackles between his gestures and feet! ... Moonlight Mansion. The cold wind sighed, and muttered helplessly: "Really, it''s annoying to force me to show my holy again!" When the words fell, an invisible ring of air swayed under the cold wind, and his figure disappeared on the wooden promenade. The next moment... Keng! ! ! In the dull, piercing, long-lasting sound of metal and iron impact, a substantial air wave rippled away from the top of Xianglin''s head. He lost his hearing momentarily and subconsciously covered his ears and squatted on the ground. Sasuke also wanted to cover his ears, but his attention was already attracted by a tall figure that suddenly appeared. This is... Senior Cold Wind? Sasuke was startled, and immediately overjoyed. Looking at the tall and straight back, Sasuke felt an unparalleled sense of security in his heart. And this feeling, he had only felt it in Itachi before! "Is it interesting to bully the kids?" Hanfeng stood on the left side of Xianglin with the Kusanaru sword in one hand, lazily looking at the mysterious Mizunin in front of him, but he was a little cautious in his heart. Just now he drove the Kusanaru sword with strange power, and the general kunai, shuriken, and even the city wall had to be split in half under his sword! What''s amazing is that the right fist of this mysterious Mizunin was unscathed! Could it be that this guy in front of me is really the Crosser 2 who smuggled over from Pirate World, who has mastered a very deep and domineering armed color? "Moonlight and cold wind?" Da She Wan''s smile constricted and looked at him incredulously. How could he suddenly appear? Naruto should be taken away! and many more! He suddenly appeared next to this kid... Could this red-haired kid be the younger sister adopted by Moonlight Coldwind? "know me?" The cold wind understood, "You are Dashewan!" It is a pity that he is not a traveler in Pirate World... Cold Wind has a little regret in his heart. "Hehehe, I really can''t hide from you." Da She Maru sneered, his voice hoarse and gloomy, and it had already returned to his original voice. Then he tore off the human skin on his face, took off the beauty contact lenses, revealing a pair of dark golden vertical pupilsBrother! ! "Fragrant Phosphorus will restore my hearing, and I saw a familiar person when I raised my head, immediately hugged him, and cried out. She was still a twelve-year-old girl... the cold wind patted her on the shoulder as a sign of comfort. "Moonlight and cold wind, what''s the matter with your eyes." Da She Wan noticed the blue pupils of the cold wind, and for some reason, he felt a sense of anxiety. "do not mind the details." The cold wind pulled the fragrant phosphorus behind him and looked at him with a smirk, "Oshewan, since it''s here, why not stay for a few more days, so I can make your first seven?" What does the first seven mean? Da She Wan didn''t understand, but it was not a good thing to think about it. He smiled sadly: "If you can do it, just try it, Moonlight Cold Wind." n. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 892： Fairy Mode VS Fairy Mode Looking at Da She Wan with a confident smile on his face, the cold wind suddenly remembered the''armed domineering'' just now, and vaguely felt that he had missed some important information. "Brother, he has the steel to escape the blood to follow the limit, you have to be careful!" The fragrant phosphorus behind him has stopped crying and reminded loudly. Steel escape? It''s no wonder that Kusanagi sword can block him, but how could Dashemaru have a steel escape from the limit? Could it be that he also hung up with a green light? The cold wind looked at Da She Wan''s forehead with uncertainty. "Hahahaha..." Da She Maru suddenly laughed freely, seeming to enjoy the cold wind expression, "What''s wrong, don''t you want to do it?" The cold wind couldn''t stand this tone. He condensed his thoughts, and his thoughts moved, and the Chakra in his body instantly turned into a thunder attribute and poured it into the grass blade. Let''s do a dance of thunder first. boom! In the thunder, the cold wind turned into an afterimage and disappeared in place. Dashemaru''s pupils were slightly narrowed, and the dark golden vertical pupils quickly caught the cold wind''s figure and smashed them with their fists: Gang Dun-Snake Gang! ! boom! The toughened fist broke through the air and blasted into the cold wind like a metal warhead. The cold wind slammed the sword back and slashed heavily on Dashemaru''s wrist with the blade of the blue thunder. Keng! In the crisp sound of gold and iron clashing, the sword of the cold wind easily shook Oshemaru''s''steel'' hand, and even the thunder on the blade of the sword crazily spread to his body along his''steel'' hand. But unfortunately, Dashemaru didn''t notice anything. He smashed the ground with one foot and slammed into the cold wind. Thunder doesn''t work? The cold wind is decisively replaced by the wind attribute. Konoha Flow-Cut the Wind! As soon as the cold wind slashed, he saw a cyan sword blade that was visible to the naked eye piercing from the grass naginata sword, breaking through the waves of air, and instantly slashing on the steel head of the big snake pill. duang!! Da She Wan paused and grinned: "It''s too light!" The cold wind is not convinced: continue to play music and dance! Konoha Liu-Dance of the Moon on Three Days! Konoha-Moon Shadow! Konoha Ryu-Fire Slash! Konoha Ryu-Water Slash! Miu is here too-hazy moon night! The cold wind frantically vented the Konoha-ryu swordsmanship he had mastered, chopped countless fireworks on the steel body of the Oshemaru, and even braved the world''s unfavorable circumstances to stoke the''steel'' door of Oshemaru! But unfortunately, every time the sword of the cold wind hits the Oshemaru, he will tremble with a very subtle trembling to remove the strength of the Kusanaru sword. It seems that the cold wind will slash the Oshemaru with sparks, but in fact it is the blade and the sword. The fireworks produced by the rapid friction of the steel body, the Oshe Maru did not suffer any injury! "Hahaha, your Konoha flow swordsmanship doesn''t work for me, Hanfeng-jun." Dashemaru looked at the cold wind with a smile. After combining the steel escape with the software transformation, Dashewan has been working hard to practice steel softness, and at this time it has achieved great results against the enemy! Excitedly, Da She Wan thought of his own Mu Dun and Writer Eyes, and his mentality suddenly drifted! He seems to have gone back more than ten years ago. He is still the legendary Konoha Sannin, and Hanfeng is still a little ninja of the inexperienced family. At that time, Oshemaru liked to call him''Chillwind-kun''. . "Mr. Cold Wind, please please please as much as you like." Da She Wan looked at the cold wind with a little longing in his eyes, and seemed to look forward to the cold wind''opening up.'' "Dashewan, you are floating." The cold wind is very uncomfortable. Oshemaru smiled without saying a word. "Well, in that case, let me see how thick your snake skin really is!" Cold Wind immediately turned on the fairy mode! A trace of natural energy poured into the cold wind body from all directions, and instantly merged with his chakra to form a fairy chakra. At this moment, a trace of invisible light suddenly gushed out of the cold wind body. From a distance, it seemed that the whole body was filled with a gust of dust, like a red celestial being. ... At this time, Sasuke and Xianglin supported each other and hid behind a tree, their eyes staring at the cold wind and the battle of Oshemaru. That guy is really not Mizumaru, but I didnt expect that he was one of the legendary three ninjas, Oshomaru... Sasukes face was stern, fear and excitement intertwined in his heart: I just fought the legendary ninja... Fragrant phosphorus frowned. She remembered that Dashewan seemed to have no blood limit, but the steel escape that Dashewan used just now was not an illusion. What is going on? ... "Fairy Mode?" Seeing the appearance of the cold wind, Da She Maru suddenly glowed, and smiled excitedly, "The fairy mode can indeed enhance its own attack and...defense!" So... fairy mode, open! Da She Maru Jie Jie sneered and folded his hands together, and decisively absorbed the natural energy around him, and then refined Xianshu Chakra. Because of his special physique, coupled with the gift of the White Snake fairy, the fairy mode of Oshe Maru can be called a perfect level. In just a few breaths, the corners of O She Mars eyes gradually filled with strange purple eye shadows. The cold wind was startled when he saw it, and his face changed slightly: Dashewan mastered the fairy mode? In the original book he is not... Is it the butterfly effect? The cold wind was puzzled. But seeing that Dashewan''s fairy mode was about to be completed, the cold wind quickly calmed down and slashed. Xianfa-Konoha Liu-Zhanfeng! In the fairy mode, the cold wind slashed out with a sword, and the huge cyan blade swept toward the Oshe Maru like a boiling sandstorm. Da She Wan frowned fiercely! He didn''t feel much when he hadn''t mastered the fairy mode, but at this time he had mastered the fairy mode, only to realize that the cold wind''s fairy mode was so fast! It''s more perfect than perfect! It will take some time for Oshemaru to start the fairy mode. Naturally, he dared not hold on to this terrifying blade. He hurriedly twisted his feet and moved quickly like a snake, keeping his upper body, especially his hands, still. When the cold wind saw it, he switched the dance of thunder decisively, and dragged out a bright purple thunder sword in the form of an afterimage, and slashed it at the waist and abdomen of Dashewan. Zizi... In the harsh rubbing sound, the blade of the cold wind finally smashed the steel body of the big snake pill. After the blade, it left a fierce wound of flesh and blood raging by thunder! The cold wind spins, jumps, and cuts out the second and third swords without stopping... But when it came to the fourth sword, the Oshe Maru suddenly rose up into the sky, avoiding the cold wind of the Thunder Sword, and at the same time, the three hideous wounds on his body healed at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, and then he was bluish black again. Steel skin covering. Da She Maru successfully opened the fairy mode. "Mr. Cold Wind, please continue to chop me." Da She Wan landed lightly, watching the cold wind with playful eyes, the purple eyeshadow in the corner of his eyes reflected the faint sunlight, as if laughing at the other party. Is the fairy mode against the fairy mode? Naturally, the cold wind didn''t persuade, and a huge cyan blade was cut again in the blink of an eye. The sword blade whizzed, and rumblingly crushed towards the big snake pill. Da She Wan smiled at the corners of her mouth, not dodge or avoid, just crossed her right arm in front of her. Keng! ! ! In the sound of fierce metal friction, the huge cyan blade madly cuts the''steel'' hand of Oshemaru, and the violent force forced Oshemaru''s body to move back involuntarily, and his feet plowed two groove marks on the ground . The cold wind looked at it intently. Under the vision of the reincarnated eyes, he could clearly see the muscles under the right arm of Da She Wan trembling rapidly, dissipating the damage of the blade with an incredible frequency. This kind of muscle trembling frequency is impossible for ordinary physique ninjas, even Kai can''t. Only the soft-modified Oshe Maru can do this! Steel escape with software transformation? The cold wind finally understood why Dashewan was so resistant to beating. Immediately afterward, his heart moved, and his gaze fell sharply on Da She Maru''s left hand. Why only use the right hand to block? Pretending to be? Or is there something wrong with his left hand? and many more! The immortal mode of Longdidong, the left hand left vacant, a flash of spiritual light exploded in the mind of the cold wind! I understand! Shin Uchiha! Oshamaru reincarnated on Uchiha Shin! No wonder he can master the fairy mode! The fairy model of Ryuji-dong is actually quite simple. As long as you can withstand the erosion of the chakra injected by the white snake fairy, you can get started, and Uchiha Shins body will not reject the foreign organs and tissues of the task, presumably Dashewan It is to use this feature to learn the fairy mode of Longdidong! If this is true Then Dashewan can also realize Mu Dun by transplanting primary cells... A while ago Dashewan went to the prison to find Danzang, is it for the primary cells? Scalp numb in the cold wind. But then he frowned again, because it seemed that he couldn''t explain the steel escape blood on Dashemaru''s body. He can''t transplant a ninja of steel escaped blood into his body, right? Or... Aside from one''s own collection technique, it seems that only...Ghost Bud Luo technique is left to allow people to obtain the blood inheritance boundary of others out of thin air? Remember that Beiliuhu and Sannin were friends when they were young. If Dashemaru pretends to be close to a friend, then surprises, and then threatens with despicable means... Are you playing big? Uchiha Shin''s body, the nasty ghost shoots art, Oshemaru is going to be a god! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 893： Dashemarus hard mental journey When the cold wind was distracting, Dashemaru had also blocked the huge cyan blade. He shook his undamaged right arm, and his smile grew richer. "Mr. Cold Wind, that''s it?" Da She Wan looked at the cold wind playfully. The cruelest thing in this world for seniors is to be "dont deceive the young and poor for thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi," and the quickest thing is to stand on top again and look down on the poor boy again! At this moment, Dashemaru remembered the cold wind of ants trembling in front of him many years ago, and remembered the humble cold wind that was bargaining with himself for a little bit of petty profit (five-attribute ninjutsu, Kusanaru sword). I also thought of the powerful cold wind that chased and killed myself, entrapped myself, and made myself ashamed... The memories of the past flashed in my mind one by one, Da She Wan was filled with emotion, and finally... it turned into a full smile. It''s passed. "Big brother?" Xianglin, who was standing behind Cold Wind, looked a little anxious at this time. How did he look at the smile of Da She Wan, as if the big brother was going to be beaten? Should I run Sasuke-kun first? No, I can''t let my eldest brother face the danger alone, my ability can definitely help him! Xianglin clenched fists with both hands, her red eyes tightly looked at the cold wind''s back. As soon as the cold wind hurts, she was ready to rush over to feed him her little hand! Sasuke next to him was a little depressed. He was resting while refining chakras, and then opened the writing wheel with chakras, trying to get something good in the battle between the cold wind and the Oshemaru! It''s a pity that I saw half the pay, whether it''s the activation of the Oshe Maru, the software transformation, the Steel Dun-Snake Steel Fist, or the cold wind Konoha Ryuu swordsmanship, there is no physical skill that can be copied by Sasuke. It''s uncomfortable! Sasuke frowned, but Naruto suddenly remembered in his mind. I don''t know what happened to that fool. ... Deep in the dense forest. After Naruto took more than a hundred shadow avatars and chased him wildly, he finally blocked the fog of forbearance under a tree! "Hey, don''t come over, I''m not welcome if you come over again!!" Wu Renren exclaimed sharply. "is it?" "Then you are welcome to take a look?" "If you don''t want to be beaten, hand over the scroll quickly!" "Don''t be clever for me!" "Hurry up, don''t ink!" More than a hundred shadow avatars were gearing up, staring at Wu Ren full of malice. Wu Ren immediately recognized the counsel. He leaned against the tree trunk and screamed with his toes, "Don''t hit me, I, my team''s scroll is not on me!!" "Huh?" Naruto body lined up a group of shadow points and said, "but just now your companion said that the scroll is on you!" Wuren said angrily: "He lied, the fact is that the scroll is on him, you were cheated by him!" "What?" Naruto was startled, I was cheated? Bastard! Naruto was furious and punched him. The other shadow avatars were not to be outdone, and beat the unlucky fog to death with one punch! Then Naruto disbanded the shadow clone and returned to the same path. ... Under the tree hole. Dashewan, who had let go of the past, looked at the cold wind with a smile, and said: "Hanfeng-san, if your limit is only this level, then I really want to say sorry to you." "limit?" Cold Wind returned from a state of distraction, with a look of surprise: Do I have that stuff? not at all! "Oshe Maru, you have too many plays, it''s time to finish it for you!" Han Feng pretended to be. When the cold wind draws the naginata sword, the azure blue pupils are open and closed, and a green chakra coat rises from the surface of the cold wind body like smoke, illuminating the surrounding greenery! Immediately after the cold wind floated in the air like a fairy, a powerful aura surging from his body, and the green flames on his body danced in the wind, arrogant! what is this? Both Sasuke and Xianglin''s faces were turned green, and both faces looked at the back of the cold wind dumbfounded. Da She Wan frowned slightly, but there was a guess in her heart: Could it be... the power of the tail beast? "Shulking Snake Hand!" Da She Wan tentatively threw out several yellow phosphorus snakes. The cold wind curled his lips: "Dashewan, you don''t respect me a little bit." He stretched out his hand to condense the green flame, and when he thought of it, a bright green light beam lased out, and with a bang, the yellow phosphorous snake in the sky was melted away! "Lord Hanfeng, what kind of power are you?" The smile on Da She Wan''s face was slowly disappearing. At this moment, he felt a strong anxiety! This anxiety is so familiar, as if back then... No, this must be an illusion! Even if it is not an illusion, I am not who I was back then! I still have a writing wheel, I still have Mu Dun, I will never lose to him! ! "Oshemaru, my strength cannot be expressed in words, why don''t you...try it?" The cold wind slowly lowered her figure and floated on the ground twenty centimeters high, looking at Oshemaru with encouragement. Dashemaru''s eyes flashed sharply, he made a fist with his right hand, and immediately blasted a punch: Gang Dun-Snake Gang Fist! ! The air exploded, and the blue-black iron fist turned into a black long rainbow and suddenly descended in front of the cold wind. The cold wind is happy, you really come! He bluffed his right hand, quickly condensing a small pitch black ball, and threw the snake steel fist backhand to the Dashemaru. Ok? A weird, small ball overflows in Dashewan''s eyes? Use it to resist my Snake Steel Fist? Does he support the big, or is this small black ball weird? Thinking of this, Dashemaru cautiously urged the steel escape again, and saw that the blue and black on his snake fist suddenly turned black, reflecting the dark light in the sun, like a piece of 100-refined steel! Boo~ Qiu Daoyu drew a graceful arc in the air, touching the black shining snake steel fist of Dashemaru like a dragonfly. At that instant, Oshemaru''s black fist slapped away like a bubble! Eh? Da She Wan was taken aback: What happened just now? Take advantage of your illness to kill you! When the cold wind saw Dashewan stunned, he quickly manipulated Qiu Daoyu to slam into the black iron arms of Dashewan, wherever he passed, the flesh and blood periosteum was turned into ashes and dissipated! Da She Wan stared at the scene in front of him in a daze, until Qiu Daoyu bumped into front of him, he suddenly woke up, flashing backward like crazy! What the **** is this? ! Da She Maru looked at the small black ball floating in the air, his eyes cracking. "Oshewan, how do you feel?" The cold wind floated like a god, and Qiu Daoyu also whirled in mid-air, flying towards Oshewan. When Da She Wan saw Qiu Dao Yu approaching, his pupils shrank and flickered backwards suddenly. "Oshewan, didn''t you just want to say sorry to me? Come here, don''t run." The cold wind chased Oshewan reluctantly, feeling very happy. Dashemaru''s face turned blue, and he didn''t dare to recall what he said just now. He thought he could stand on the top again and could look down on the cold wind. He didn''t expect... How can it be repaired! ! Da She Wan looked deeply at the arrogant green wind behind him, but from the corner of his eyes he caught a familiar black robe. With a move in his heart, he hurriedly made a mark with his left hand and slapped his palm on the ground. Tu Dun-Tu Long Gun! ! Click! ! The earth cracked, and thick and sharp rock spears violently soared into the sky straight into... Xianglin and Sasuke. Cold wind frowned slightly, busy flying Thunder God flew to Xianglin''s side, and then grabbed them one by one and flew into the air. boom! Rock guns collided in mid-air, and stone chips flew up and down. The cold wind looked back and found that Dashewan had disappeared. He closed his eyes and tried to perceive it. Unfortunately, he did not find the Chakra breath of Dashewan. Is my perception ninjutsu too watery? Hanfeng looked at the fragrant phosphorus in his hand with a guilty conscience, and asked, "Afragrant phosphorus, can you perceive the chakra of Dashewan?" Xianglin hurriedly closed his eyes, and after a while opened his red pupils, he shook his head with regret: "I can''t perceive it, brother." Running so fast? The cold wind was stunned. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 894： Seeking the flaws of Daoyu After confirming that the Oshe Maru disappeared, the cold wind took away the light of love and slowly landed. "Brother, thank you so much this time. Without you, Sasuke-kun and I would have died here! But then again, brother, why did you come so in time?" Xianglin is grateful and confused. Look at the big brother. "Good brother" cold wind carried his hands on his shoulders, and Yoshihide said: "Do you think that I would not have noticed that Dashewan sneaked into the Zhongnin exam? Humph, don''t underestimate your brother and me!" Xianglin is in awe: Big Brother is worthy of being the strongest of the Moonlight Clan, which is really reassuring. "Okay, it''s okay. I''ll leave first. You continue to take the exam." The cold wind clapped his hands and disappeared in place. Seeing him leaving, Xianglin hurriedly threw a heart on Sasuke: "Sasuke-kun, are you okay?" "I''m fine." Sasuke closed his eyes and sighed depressed. Watching the battle at half the rate, in the end, even a physical skill was not copied... Obviously this is a battle at the peak level of the Ninja world, how can it be repaired! "Sasuke, fragrant phosphorus!" Naruto''s shout came from a distance. ... A corner of Konoha Cemetery. Invisible spiral ripples slowly emerged from the void, and two figures twisted and emerged from the vortex. "Oshemaru, you are too self-willed!" Uchiha stared at Oshemaru with a scarlet one-eyed, his tone harsh. If it wasn''t for me to see the demeanor of the son and rising star of the''Mr. Watergate'' son and family, I am afraid that Dashewan has been knocked out by the moonlight and cold wind at this time! If Dashemaru is really dead, then the forces he united will inevitably disperse between birds and beasts. Then how can Konoha''s collapse plan continue? Uchiha got more angry the more I thought about it. At this time, Da She Maru was also very uncomfortable, his face was gloomy and terrible, and he stared at a certain tombstone without saying a word. After half the payment, a smile appeared on the corner of Dashewan''s mouth, saying: "Although it is dangerous to fight against the moonlight and cold wind this time, I also got precious information about the moonlight and cold wind." At last it was not without gain... Da She Wan felt a little comforted in her heart. "Talk about it." Uchiha said solemnly with soil. "The little black ball controlled by Moonlight Cold Wind is very dangerous!" Osha Maru narrowed the golden vertical pupil, and said, "Anything that touches it will turn into ashes and dissipate, even if it is Steel Escaping Blood and Boundary, it can''t resist!" With this magical characteristic, the small black ball can be used not only for offense, but also for defense... Oshamaru''s eyes shone brightly. "I have seen all of what you said!" Uchiha said with dissatisfaction. He wanted to listen to the dry goods, not the superficial information. "Besides..." Da She Maru smiled confidently, "The small black ball also has a huge flaw!" "What''s the defect?" Uchiha asked quickly with the soil. With the power of God, he is confident that he can ignore the attack of the small black ball, but if the moonlight and cold wind make a sneak attack, it will be hard to defend against! So he must know the shortcomings of this black ball! "The first is speed!" Osha Maru Kaikai said, "The black ball is not fast, at least much slower than the take-off Thor. If it weren''t for my carelessness, it would never hit my right hand!" Uchiha brought the soil to remember the picture just now, nodded slightly, and said, "What about the second one?" "The second is distance!" Oshemaru said, "Just now when Moonlight Cold Wind used Thunder God to return to save Uchiha Sasuke, the small black ball also flew back! Unless Moonlight Cold Wind deliberately releases water, otherwise...huh, it can only mean the black ball. Can''t leave Moonlight Cold Wind too far!" Worthy of being a legendary ninja... Uchiha brought a hint of admiration in his heart, and immediately said: But I am not bad, give me a little time and I can extract this information! Da She Maru continued: "Fortunately, we played against Moonlight Cold Wind in advance, otherwise we will all suffer a big loss in this small black ball when the plan officially starts!" Uchiha Daido cannot refute it. If he didn''t see the previous picture, he really might capsize under this black ball! "By the way, your right hand..." Uchiha looked at Onomaru with soil. "Don''t worry." Da Shewan opened her mouth wide, and saw a brand new Da Shewan covered with mucus crawling out of her mouth. molt? Uchiha squinted his eyes with soil, and saw that Oshemaru''s right hand had recovered, but... "Can''t your left hand be recovered by molting?" Uchiha asked with soil. Da She Wan nodded. When he was reincarnated into Uchiha Shin''s body, this left hand was vacant, so there was no way to use shed skin to''being out of nothing''. For example, if Da She Wan reincarnated on a blind man whose eyes had been removed, there would be no way to grow eyes directly through molting, unless he transplanted a pair of eyes before molting! But it is a pity that Da She Wan''s body has been unable to connect an ordinary arm under the erosion of the primary cells. But Dashemaru didn''t panic. After he was reincarnated, he began to use the cells of this body to cultivate his left hand, which should be completed before the Konoha collapse plan started! Da She Maru turned his head and looked towards the death forest, his eyes faint. Although he was defeated by the moonlight and cold wind again this time, he was not discouraged. First, he had found the defect of Qiu Daoyu. Second, after he transplanted his left hand, he would inject the last bottle of primary cells. Then, Mu Dun, wrote The round eyes and the steel escape are all on, and the Oshe Maru asks himself that there is still a fight! I haven''t lost yet, the moonlight and cold wind... Dashewan''s heart is surging. At this moment, the yin and yang man burrowed out of the ground and said: "The information that was just found out that the ninja named Shennong was killed by the moonlight and cold wind, and it is said that he was frustrated and turned into ashes. It is really terrifying." The moonlight cold wind must have used the black ball to kill Shennong! Oshamaru and Uchiha took a look at each other, and saw each other''s guess in each other''s eyes. "Without him, will Soraren Village still participate in the war?" Uchiha asked with the soil. "Of course, Konoha Village was destroyed by Konoha, and now even the leader Shennong has been killed by Konoha Ninja. Once they know this information, they will inevitably come out!" The well-versed Oshemaru looked confident. "Leave it to me to pass information." Jue said with a grin. ... Naruto Building. After the cold wind flew back from the death forest, he rushed here immediately and reported to Hafeng Mizuno about the Osaimaru sneaking into the Nakanin selection exam. After listening to the cold wind report, Bo Feng Shuimen''s expression gradually became solemn: "Oshe Maru is really plotting something with this Zhongnin exam." It''s a pity that Shennong died too simply, otherwise...Bo Feng Shuimen is a bit regretful. "Hokage-sama there is one more important thing!" The cold wind then mysteriously added more energy and jealousy to the process of his fight with Dashemaru. "Dashewan used steel escape blood to follow the boundary?" Bo Feng Shuimen looked puzzled. Cold wind said: "Master Hokage, I suspect that he has mastered the ghost shoots art!" "Ghost shoot Luo art..." Bo Feng Shui''s face showed a memory of memories, and his pupils shrank after half the payment, "Hui Liu Hu?!" As the shadow of a village, Bofeng Shuimen still has some impression of the outstanding traitors who go out from the village. "Yes, the ghost shoot Luo art of the humiliation." The cold wind nodded and said, "Oshe Maru should have used this forbidden technique to swallow a certain steel escape ninja, thus obtaining the steel escape blood inheritance boundary." Bo Feng Shuimen''s expression is getting more and more ugly: "If it is really the ghost shoots art... then Dashewan may have other blood inheritance limits! This lunatic..." Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 895： You are already surrounded ... "In addition, Dashe Maru also mastered the fairy mode of Longdidong." In the Hokage office, Cold Wind threw another blockbuster. "Fairy Mode?" Bo Feng Shuimen is not convinced, "The fairy mode of the three holy places requires extremely high talents to practice. It can''t be compensated by shortcuts. Even the ghost shoots art can''t do it!" Ghost Bud Luo''s art can only devour other people''s blood and follow the boundary, but it can''t devour the fairy mode mastered by others. "Master Hokage, do you remember Shishui''s broken arm?" Cold Wind reminded. Bo Feng Shuimen was startled: "The severed arm transplanted with primary cells?" "Yes, I only found this broken arm in Otonin Village, but the owner of this broken arm has been missing." Han Feng said. "What do you mean?" Bo Feng Shuimen''s heart moved. He remembered that the three generations had told him that Da She Maru had been studying the immortal ninjutsu of soul reincarnation. Could it be that he has succeeded? "I suspect that Dashemaru reincarnated on the owner of the broken arm, and then took advantage of the body''s non-repulsive properties to absorb the white snake fairy''s celestial art chakra, and thus learned the celestial model." Analyze the way. Same as I thought! Just in this way, doesn''t it mean that Dashewan has gained immortality? Bo Feng Shuimen frowned, and immediately remembered the Mu Dun of Zhishui, his face suddenly changed: "If this is the case, wouldn''t Da She Wan also be able to awaken Mu Dun by transplanting primary cells?" The cold wind nodded: "Oshe Maru sneaked into the prison some time ago to see Danzo, I am afraid it is for the first generation cells!" Bo Feng Shuimen''s expression became more dignified: "The ninja guarding the prison once said that the intruder used the illusion of writing round eyes..." The cold wind said: "Dashewan has probably already got the three types of blood succession bounds: Mu Dun, Gang Dun, and Shao Lun Yan!" "Plus the fairy mode of Longdidong..." Bo Feng Shuimen looked up at the cold wind and asked, "How did you defeat him quickly?" The cold wind smiled shyly: "During the fight, Dashewan only used the modes of steel escape blood continued limit and immortal, and then I unexpectedly threw out Qiu Daoyu." No wonder. Bo Feng Shuimen suddenly realized. Anything that comes into contact with the jade for seeking Taoism will be dissolved into flying ash and dissipated. O She Maru suddenly encounters such a terrible ninjutsu, even if it is cautious, it will suffer severe damage, and then flee thousands of miles. But correspondingly, when Da She Pill finds its flaws in seeking Taoism, it will inevitably counter the cold wind with a fiercer offensive! Bo Feng Shuimen asked for the details, and he was relieved to confirm that the cold wind only needed a jade to play with it. The cold wind didn''t show all the cards, so Da She Wan could resist the cold wind. Then the two chatted about Oshamaru''s secret plan. Under the circumstance of the cold wind knowing the truth, Bo Feng Shuimen was naturally unable to determine the true purpose of Da She Wan, but he did not sit still. These days, Bofeng Shuimen has sent people from Mannin to look for the whereabouts of the remnants of the empty world, and at the same time let Anbe monitor the major teams that come to Konoha to compete, especially Otonin Village and Wuyin Village, but unfortunately, currently So far, Anbu has not found anything. After a few more conversations, the cold wind left. Back in the backyard of the mansion, the cold wind opened the crystal ball to continue watching the "live broadcast". ... Death forest. After Sasuke, Xianglin and Naruto converged, they found a quiet place to rest and waited until noon to continue on the road. With the foreshadowing of Gaara and Dashemaru, the seventh class was a lot more cautious. They went forward quietly, not shooting guns, and even found that Hinata and Shikamaru did not come forward to say hello on the way. The three rushed towards the central tower of the Death Forest, two days later. "Sasuke-kun, Naruto!" Xiang Pho suddenly shouted to the Death Forest, "There are three strange Chakra breaths ten miles on the left. They are the weakest breath I have felt in the past two days!" Naruto''s eyes lit up: "Really? Great!" They came all the way, relying on the perception of Ninjutsu of Xianglin, and kept avoiding other teams. Although it was safe, the scrolls could not be gathered. This time they finally encountered the soft persimmon, Naruto could not bear it. ? "In that case, let''s go!" Sasuke also got itchy hands and rushed out first. Ten miles away. The three Sand Shinobu hid in the dark, quietly waiting for the prey to come. It didn''t take long to see three little ghosts wearing Konoha foreheads slamming their heads into their encirclement. The three Sand Ninjas were overjoyed. After a word, it was a burst of kunai and a thousand puppets. After they washed them away, they controlled two puppets to rush up, preparing for close combat. "Knoha imp, surrender, you are already surrounded!" Six hideous puppets surrounded the Naruto trio from front to back, left and right, and the puppets weapons reflected colorful light, which was obviously poisonous. "We are surrounded?" Sasuke couldn''t help laughing, "Naruto, let them see what encirclement is." At this moment, Sasuke unexpectedly discovered that teaming up with Naruto was also quite interesting. Well, just a little bit. Naruto hated Sasuke''s pretentious tone, as if he was his subordinate. But the six puppets on the opposite side seem to be poisonous... Hey. Naruto gritted his teeth: "The technique of multiple shadow clones!" Bang bang bang... Hundreds of Naruto appeared in the circle of six puppets. "Hey, what are you kidding?!" "We should be in illusion, right?" "This is fake!!" The three Sand Shinobu hiding in the dark were all stupid. Naruto stood among hundreds of shadow avatars with hands on his hips and exclaimed triumphantly: "Hey, you are already surrounded by me alone, quickly hand over the scrolls, or you will be beaten!" "How can it be repaired! Run!" The three Sand Shinobu are not fools, they turn around and run without a word, and even the puppets have no time to reclaim them! "Naruto, they ran away, hurry up!" The fragrant phosphorus who is always aware of the surroundings hurriedly called. "Don''t worry, you can''t run!" Naruto said with joy. With the perception of incense phosphorus, the three sand ninjas were chased by Naruto''s shadow clone shortly after they ran. After a fat beating, they successfully got the scroll of the sand ninja team. After opening it, it was the scroll of heaven they needed! "Fortunately, I got the scroll of heaven and earth in one go, then we can complete this round of assessment as long as we rush to the central tower." Sasuke put his hands in his pockets, his expression relaxed. "With me here, everyone will be able to reach the Central Tower safely!" said fragrant phosphorously. Ever since the cold wind ran away from Dashe Wan, Xianglin has learned from the pain, but when she is awake, she has been using Perception Ninjutsu to perceive her surroundings, so they can often avoid other teams when they walk this way! "Ah, is that the end?" Naruto twisted and said I still want to fight that Uncle Sand Shinobu. " The uncle in his mouth is Kankuro who is over 14 years old! "Kankuro and Gaara are on the same team. If he appears, Gaara will definitely appear." Sasuke calmly said, "Although I really want to fight Gaara, it''s not this time, you know, Naruto." Since you want to fight, why not fight now? Naruto was stern and didn''t understand Sasuke''s words very well, but fortunately, he was also self-aware, knowing that the two or five sons of Phosphorus would definitely stand by Sasuke to pick them up, and if Phosphorus did not cooperate, even if they really encountered me The Airo team, I am afraid, under the guidance of Fragrant Phosphorus, will avoid it without any risk. Really. so annoying. Naruto folded his arms around his chest, blowing his whiskers and staring at him. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 896： Chong crystal time flies. Half a day before the end of the second death forest assessment, Naruto San finally arrived near the central tower. It''s just that they want to move forward, because the way to enter the central tower is blocked by two teams. One is Gaara, Kankuro and Temari from Sagakura Village. The other is the ghost lamp Shuiyue and Bai from Wuyin Village, and a dragon under the Ninja. "What do they mean by blocking the door?" Naruto, who was hiding in the dark, was extremely dissatisfied, and tried to break in several times, but was abruptly stopped by Sasuke. "Sasuke, what do you mean?" Mingren asked. "It''s not the time yet." Sasuke stood in front of Naruto, with his hands in his pockets, giving people a sense of sight of a cold male **** and IQ online licensing. Naruto was angry when he saw this expression! Pretend! I can do it too! Naruto put his hands in his pockets and looked at Sasuke squintly. He was interrupted by fragrant phosphorus when he was about to make a cold beep: "Idiot, don''t follow Sasuke-kun!" "How can it be repaired!!" Naruto was angry and wronged. Sasuke saw him pitifully, and proactively explained: "There are two possibilities for them to be stuck here. The first possibility is that they haven''t collected the scrolls yet, so they are stuck here to wait and see! But with their strength, this possibility is very small!" Naruto refused: "Of course I know, and you don''t need to explain it!" Hard mouth... Sasuke rolled his eyes. He has teamed up with Naruto for a few months, how can he not know his personality? So he ignored Naruto and continued to force Ge to speak slowly: "So there is only the second possibility left, that is... they don''t want us to enter the central tower." Naruto was startled: "What do you mean?" What do you mean? Can''t it be so obvious? Sasuke smiled with relief: Although my current combat power is not as good as Naruto, in terms of IQ, I can play ten Naruto! No, I can play a hundred! Sasuke''s superiority arose spontaneously. He put his hands in his pockets, contemptuously despising Naruto, and explained: "If you can''t enter the central tower, all of us will be eliminated!" Naruto was startled and looked at Sasuke incredulously: "They are...too much, right?!" Naruto can''t stand it anymore! Simply outrageous! Xianglin said with bright eyes: "Sasuke-kun must be planning to wait for the other teams to arrive, and then rush in together, right!" That''s right, that''s what I think... Sasuke nodded proudly, then looked down at Naruto: "Naruto, now you understand why I want to stop you." "I do not understand!" Naruto didn''t speak according to the script at all, yelling, "What about blocking the road? I want to eliminate all of us, huh, I can defeat them all by myself! There is no need to wait for other teams to come!" As soon as Sasuke''s dough is drawn, he shouldn''t explain to this idiot! Pooh! moron! Sasuke turned his head weirdly. "Sasuke, what did you mean by that look just now!" Naruto felt insulted. "Okay, stop making a noise." Fragrant phosphorus flashed and stood in between Zuo Ming, and angrily pulled out Kuwu Wuwu to dance, "Naruto, be sober, five of those two groups exude a powerful Chakra breath, you rush Going up is really reckless! And we learned Gaara''s terrible ninjutsu the first day we entered the Death Forest, have you forgotten it? So please calm down, okay?" Can I say no... Naruto stretched out his hand to block his chest, and said with a strong smile: "Fragrant Phosphorus, you also calm down, put down Kuwu." Only then did Xiang Pho put away Kumo satisfactorily, and randomly turned his face straight, and said, "Hinata, Ya and Shino are here!" After a while, Xianglin felt Xiaoli, Neji Hyuga, and Tiantian Chakra again, and Kamaru, Dingji, and Ino also rushed nearby. In addition, six more teams arrived here! Central tower. The three people of Bofeng Shuimen, Sarutobi Rishou and Dark Force Changying stood on the top floor and looked down at the dense forest below. Eagle perceives it carefully, and after half the payment, he speaks: "Master Hokage, a total of twelve teams have arrived at the central tower." "But whether they can pass the exam is not certain." Sarutobi Richan smoked a pipe, and the old **** said, "Sara Shinobu and Wu Shinobi join hands to block the road. With their strength, it is really possible to stop some teams that fish in troubled waters." The best NPC of the year, Bo Feng Shuimen, had a warm smile on his face, and said, "It depends on when Naruto and the others are ready to do it." If they choose to shoot until the end, the team that rushes to the crystal first may fall under the tower. If they charge the crystal first and get stuck with Sand Ninja and Mist Ninja, then the others will definitely join the battle. By then, the two teams blocking the road will be unable to support themselves, and they will definitely lose! And with the knowledge of Naruto by Bofeng Shuimen, the second one may be the greatest! But after half a payment, Naruto hasn''t rushed out yet. It must be because Sasuke and Xianglin dissuaded Naruto... Bo Feng Shuimen thought. A little bit of time passed, the sun was in the sky, and the game was over, only the last half an hour! "Ning Ci, don''t we do it yet?" Xiao Li made fists with both hands, and the whole person shuddered slightly, showing from the inside out what it means to be moving and eager to try! "We will do it again when the others do it." Hyuga Neji''s hands naturally lay down on his shoulders, his face calm. Every big event requires calmness. Although Xiao Li trains harder than me, he still needs to settle...Hyuga Neji smiles. Take out her ninja psychic scroll every day, ready to do it anytime! not far away. Qiu Dao Dingci "Katskaci" eating potato chips, said to Nara Shikamaru: "Shikamaru, the exam is over soon." "The test now is patience, don''t worry." Nara Shikamaru calmly said. Yamanaka Ino looked around with some anxiety, and said, "Shikamaru, Dingci, the surroundings are too quiet." "Everything that should be there is here. With so many ninjas gathered together, how can any animals dare to approach." Nara Shikamaru lazily explained. The other end. Hinata, Inuzukaga, and Yuzino gather together. "There is still half an hour, we will be eliminated if we don''t act." Inuzukaga said anxiously. Akamaru lay on his head, whispering. Yu Nishina did not speak, and stood quietly on the side. Hinata hesitated a little: "Ya, I think we should wait for Naruto and the others to act before acting." "but" Inuzuka was about to say something more, suddenly a familiar scream came from a hundred meters to the left. "I can''t wait any longer!!!" Naruto whimpered and rushed out with his hands. "Naruto..." Xianglin was about to stop, Sasuke reached out and patted her shoulder, and said, "Let him go, it''s time!" There are less than 30 minutes left before the end of the game, and there is only one road leading to the entrance of the central tower. If there are people holding snipes and clams at this time to fight for the profit of the fisherman, it can only be said to be stupid! Bang bang bang... In the exaggerated sound of smoke, more than a hundred Naruto screamed at Gaara, Ghost Deng Shuiyue and others. "It''s finally here!" Gui Deng Shuiyue was overjoyed, "Bo Feng Naruto, you bastard, I am here to knock you out!" "Shuiyue-jun, please wait!" Bai stretched his hand and held him. "What are you doing?" Gui Deng Shuiyue''s face was not very good. "Look." Bai pointed to the dense forest behind Naruto''s army. Gui Deng Shuiyue looked around and found that everyone from other teams had rushed out of the dense forest, frowning, but he didn''t panic and calmly said, "Don''t we have allies?" Gaara''s strength is stronger than him. With him, even if you can''t stop everyone, you can at least eliminate the little beast Bo Feng Naruto! "Allies... are gone." Bai said. Gui Deng Shui Yue turned his head in a puzzled manner, and saw Gaara, Kan Kuro and Temari Shi Shiran entering the central tower in a cool back. "This..." Gui Deng Shuiyue was startled, and then furious, "These three bastards!!!" "We may be besieged if we don''t go in again, so..." Bai smiled softly, "Mr Shuiyue, please don''t be willful, let''s enter the tower." "Ok." Ghost Deng Shuiyue hurriedly walked towards the central tower and said righteously, "Pre-declare, I am not afraid of Naruto Bo Feng, I just want to settle accounts with the **** of Sand Shinobu first." "Yes, yes." Bai smiled helplessly, then greeted another Dragon Set teammate and quickly entered the central tower. "Hey, aren''t you blocking the road? Why doesn''t it stop blocking suddenly." Naruto, who rushed to the front, was uncomfortable. He waited for a long time, what is the result? "Naruto, let your shadow clone stop others!" Sasuke, who was following Naruto''s army, suddenly shouted, revealing the fox tail. In this way, only Gaara, Guideng Shuiyue and our three teams passed the Death Forest assessment... Sasuke''s eyes flickered. As for the other people who followed Naruto''s army, they were shocked Especially Hinata, Gaga, Shino, Shikamaru, Dinji, and Ino in the same period were even more distraught. Uchiha Sasuke, Uchiha Sasuke, even if you **** pretend, at least be a person! Eliminate us, won''t your conscience hurt? Ino''s tears even fell, and he felt that all his six years of likes were gone. Fortunately, Naruto didn''t mean to ignore Sasuke''s words at all, and even went the other way, disbanding the shadow avatar army directly, and then rushed into the central tower first, then turned his head towards Sasuke hehe. Sasuke, who successfully attracted everyone''s hatred... became very angry. Am I still doing this for you? How can it be repaired! ! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 897： The disappearing knockout At noon, the scorching sun was high. The temperature outside the central tower gradually increased, but inside the tower was gloomy, like an ice age! After all 36 people from the twelve teams entered the central tower, the second death assessment of Zhongren selection officially ended! However, most of the people who passed the exam looked grim and malicious! "Gaara, you **** dare to play with me!" Gui Deng Shuiyue glared at the gourd baby Gaara fiercely, with fangs, wishing to eat his meat! If he hadn''t stopped him in vain just now, he would have to be surrounded by a sea of ??people and couldn''t extricate himself from it! Gourd Baby folded her arms and stared at the ground blankly, completely ignoring the meaning of Ghost Deng Shuiyue. "Asshole, I''m talking to you, what are you pretending to be dumb!" Gui Deng Shuiyue rushed over to make a face with him, but when she came into contact with Gaara''s eyes that didn''t have the slightest human emotion, she was a little bit embarrassed. "Ghost Deng Shuiyue, I advise you to stay away from him, otherwise you don''t know how to die." The 14-year-old uncle Kanjiuro sneered gloomily. "Gui Deng Shui Yue, we are only working temporarily, and we have already stated in advance that it can be interrupted at any time according to the situation, so don''t make a big noise here, no one will be used to you." Temari said. Bastard! Gaara doesn''t dare to provoke, don''t I dare to provoke you? Don''t look down on people! Ghost Deng Shuiyue rolled up her sleeves and rushed to sway with the kind "sister and brother". On the other side, Sasuke is also experiencing various bad sights at this moment. "Sasuke-kun..." Ino looked at Sasuke with complicated eyes, both resentful and angry. "Sasuke, you guys are too much, even worse than those who block the road!" Qiu Dao Dingci angrily said, but he was so angry that he couldn''t leave it alone when he was hungry, so he quickly took out a barbecue-flavored potato chip mat to cushion his stomach. "Everyone is in the same period of six years, Uchiha Sasuke, what the **** are you thinking!" Inuzukaga rushed over and screamed, and the food that lay on his head was even more barking, fierce! "Uchiha Sasuke, you are really too much!" Xiao Li huffed and gasped. The rest of Konoha''s team also dissed Sasuke viciously, but they were all considered good. Those from other Shinnin villages stared at Sasuke sullenly. For the next test, please be careful. Die you, you''re done, the ferocious expression that you have no future. Sasuke stood there, with a calm expression with a touch of pride. He didn''t seem to look at these guys in front of him, but his heart was very restless. Naruto this fool! If he listened to me just now, how could these guys have a chance to beep here? How can it be repaired! ! "Fortunately, Naruto didn''t listen to Sasuke''s words." Hinata ran to Naruto''s side and thanked him softly. The others finally turned their eyes from Sasuke to Naruto, boasting in unison. "Naruto, it''s still interesting for you!" Inuzukaga gave a thumbs up. "Wow~" Akimaru agreed. "Naruto, you are much more open and aboveboard than someone." "Naruto, thanks!" "Naruto, you deserve it!" In the face of everyone''s gratitude, and looking at Sasuke''s embarrassment, Naruto was too happy. He wanted to put his hands in his pockets, pretending to be two emotions, and then said this is what I should do. But unfortunately, the smile on Naruto''s face couldn''t help it, and finally... "Hahahahahaha...it''s nothing, this is what I should do, ahhahahaha..." Naruto put his hands on his hips and smiled triumphantly. Naruto, this bastard, he definitely did it deliberately... Sasuke''s face twitched and then twitched, almost losing his facial expression management. Xianglin looked at Naruto and Sasuke, the left and right were male. "Have so many people passed?" At this moment, the chief examiner of the second exam, Mitarai Adzuki Dou, suddenly appeared on the scene, attracting everyone''s attention. "Take out your heaven and earth scrolls." Hongdou looked at everyone with a smile, "If you want to get through it, you don''t allow it~" The teams immediately took out the scrolls to prove themselves. After watching the circle and confirming that every team here had assembled the scrolls of heaven and earth, he was somewhat unwilling to announce that everyone had passed the exam. At this time the top of the central tower. Seeing that the death forest exam was over, Bo Feng Shuimen planned to go down and say two scenes, but was stopped by Sarutobi. "Three generations, I have a suggestion for the next game process." Sarutobi Hitizan said kindly, smoking a pipe. "What suggestion?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked curiously. "Before the final selection competition, I suggest another internal knockout." Sarutobi slashed, "It''s here! One-on-one, the winner advances to the final trial, and the loser is eliminated!" Bo Feng Shuimen frowned slightly: "Why do you want to add one more game like this?" "In the four generations, many of the following teams are relying on their companions, or even pure luck to get here, and their own abilities are still second." Sarutobi Hizen solemnly said, "However, the final selection competition is a test of their comprehensive actual combat. If those who fish in troubled waters stand in the finals, I am worried that it will affect the final selection competition!" In the original work, the significance of the joint selection of Zhongren is more biased towards secretly competing in the big Shinnin villages. It is the epitome of wars in various countries and a chessboard for dividing interests! But in this life, the sea gate is not dead, the Uchiha clan is not extinct, the moonlight and cold wind, the water is stopped in an instant, Uchiha Itachi, Kakashi, Kai and other young masters are active in the world of ninja, so there is no competition. Existence is simply because the major Ninja villages want to stand out in the final selection battle, so as to attract the favor of those audiences (big names, ministers, businessmen, and celebrities from all walks of life), so that they can donate generously and contribute a lot to gdp. Therefore, if there is a series of exciting matches in the final selection match with a series of bad matches, isnt it a 40-minute TV show with a 20-minute intelligence-reducing advertisement? I''m afraid that there will be a lot of audience dissatisfaction at the scene... right? Therefore, Sarutobi Rizen wants to have a 1vs1 elimination game, and eliminates those who fished in troubled waters in advance, so as not to embarrass them on TV and affect the reputation of TV station! Hafengmizumen understood the meaning of Sarutobi Hizaki. but Bo Feng Shuimen thought for a while, and shook his head: "Three generations, I understand what you mean. Adding a knockout match can certainly improve the''watchability'' of the final selection match, but how can the three generations ensure that this knockout match only eliminates people with insufficient comprehensive abilities? " For example, if Sasuke and Naruto fight against each other, or Gaara and Guitou Sizuki are against each other, then some of them must be defeated and missed the final selection, but no matter who is eliminated, they have enough strength to shine in the final selection. ! Wasn''t it a violation of the original intention to eliminate one of them? "This..." Sarutobi frowned, and the''black box operation'' flashed in his mind, and immediately shook his head, regardless of whether the wave of Fengshuimen agreed with him or not, if this matter spreads out, Konoha will not even think about holding the Zhongnin joint in the future. Selection competition. "One more thing, what if two evenly matched candidates fought hard to the end in the knockout round, tried everything but suffered a heavy blow, and neither of them could participate in the final selection?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked his soul again. "This..." Sarutobi Hizen was speechless. "and" Bo Feng Mizumon looked at the silent Sarutobi Hisaki and smiled, "Luck is also part of strength." "Hehe, four generations of you are right." What else can Sarutobi Rizen do? He can only surrender with the white flag. After persuading Sarutobi to kill, Hafengshuimen went down to the bottom of the tower, and under the fiery eyes of the crowd of "wow, look, super...yellow flash", announced the time and location of the final selection competition, and gentle encouragement Dismissed them, and immediately announced their dissolution. ... Moonlight mansion backyard. It''s strange, how one is missing... The cold wind watched the scene of Naruto in the crystal ball with his hands resting on the back of his head and walking out of the central tower happily. But it doesn''t matter. Without that knockout match, Xiao Li and Hinata would be able to''live'' to the final selection. I don''t know what kind of sparks will erupt at that time. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 898： The moonlight is beautiful tonight Returning from the Central Tower of the Death Forest, Bofeng Shuimen immediately sent a letter to the big names, ministers, businessmen and celebrities of all the small countries in the surrounding area except Yuno, and invited them to Konoha to watch the final finals of the Zhongnin joint selection. In addition, Bofeng Shuimen wrote a letter personally, individually inviting Shayin Village Fengying Luosha and Wuyin Village''s elder Yuanshi to watch Konoha. After the messenger set off, the sky also darkened. ... The night is like ink, the most sultry. The cold wind glanced at the big moon tonight, and decisively bought sake, crayfish, and Misaki, and planned to go to Ichigo Onsen to find Terumimei for a night drink. But before setting off, Hanfeng felt that it was a bit presumptuous to go directly like this, so he had to communicate in advance. What if someone is taking a bath? So the cold wind took out the crystal ball and wiped it lightly, and Terumi Mei was playing shogi under the light of the promenade. Ok? Who is this with? The cold wind quickly adjusted the angle, and saw a cyclops... Unreasonable! The cold wind is furious: Your mother wants to pry my corner, right? presumptuous! The cold wind hurriedly rushed to Ichigo Hot Spring with big bags and small bags. A familiar person entered through the back door, and the cold wind came to the promenade outside Terumi Ming''s bedroom. At a glance, he saw the back of the dog man Qing! "Ming~ I''m here to drink with you!" Cold Wind walked over gracefully, with a gentleman''s smile on his face. Comparing with the green one-eyed dragon image, the cold wind suddenly felt that he was much taller. "I plan to quit drinking!" Terumi Ming glanced at the cold wind, her charming face was full of seriousness. What to stop drinking? The cold wind looked towards Qing, and was fierce in his heart: This fellow must have fed Terumi Mei with poisonous chicken soup! Soon he calmed down quickly and thought: Terumi Mei is now quitting the "addiction" of alcohol. I must not disobey her on this matter, but I can curve to save the country, continue to instigate the discord, and let Terumi meet the misty village and the youth. Alienation, in this way, the poisonous chicken soup that Qing gave Terumi Ming is scum! It''s me... Hanfeng smiled and said, "Qing, this time the final selection of the Zhongnin selection exam, I wonder if Master Yuanshi will come?" Qing was sitting tightly, looking at the chessboard with one-eyed seriousness, he chose to ignore the cold wind. The cold wind didn''t panic, he put the things down, then walked to Terumi Mei and sat down next to her. Terumi Mei frowned slightly, but didn''t say anything... After all, Ye Ye Sheng... the intimacy of drinking! It''s just that when the cold wind sits, Qing on the opposite side begins to twitch. First, the half of the face wearing the eye mask, then the corners of the mouth, then the hands, it looks very unstable! "Moon, light, cold, wind!" Qing gritted his teeth. The cold wind ignored him, pointing to Terumi Mings move and boasted: "Ah! This move is so good, it''s like a wild horse with antelope hanging horns, and like a surging river, endless, I can''t use adjectives. To describe it, its so ingenious!" Shameless...Qing''s creaking grinds his teeth. You don''t know how to play shogi... Terumi Mei stared at the cold wind with disgust, and said, "Shut up." That''s right, you should hit him so hard! Qing looked at Terumi Ming with a look of excitement, but found that there was an extremely harsh smile on the corner of the other''s mouth. Too much, Terumi Mei... the blue teeth trembled. The cold wind knows that most women say they don''t just want to, and they just open their mouths when they say shut up. There is absolutely nothing wrong with this idea! So Cold Wind continued to praise Terumi Mei''s chess skills. After about five minutes, Qing finally couldn''t stand it. He chose to answer the question of Cold Wind, so as to interrupt the "shameless interaction" between Cold Wind and Terumi Mei! "Master Yuanshi is old and frail, and not suitable for long journeys. Therefore, for this Zhongnin selection examination, Master Yuanshi must not come to Konoha." Qing said with a straight face. Sample, play with me... The cold wind raised an eyebrow triumphantly, and then said: "It''s a pity that Master Yuanshi didn''t come. I also want to ask his old man to take a bath and be a great sword." "Your Excellency Cold Wind has a heart." Qing Qiang thanked Cold Wind with a smile. The cold wind continued: "Since Master Yuanshi is not coming, he should assign someone to represent him and to represent Wuyin Village, right? I think it must be Terumi Ming!" It turned out that this **** wanted to bring the topic here, and then separated the village and Terumi Mei...The green face was twitched, and she looked at Terumi Mei and found that she was also very concerned about this issue. Qing tried to maintain his facial expression. Although Yuanshi asked Qingdai to send a letter to Terumi Mei, saying that she would be the leader of the team, the final selection battle after the death forest assessment is related to Konohas collapse plan, so Yuanshi will never let Terumi Meilai be the plenipotentiary representative. Foggy Village. His mind turned around, and Qing calmly said: "I don''t know about that." After the words fell, Qing could clearly feel that the shoulders of the opposite Terumi Ming collapsed. "No more." Terumi Ming throws the chess piece and gets up and returns to the room. The cold wind hurriedly followed up with the spicy crayfish and Mitian boil. Ao was about to call out the cold wind, and the cold wind had already spoken first by relying on the neural reflex speed of the wave Feng Shuimen level: "Ao, these sake will be handed over to you, but Don''t waste it." "I...no, you stand..." Qing didn''t finish a word, the cold wind had entered Terumi Ming''s bedroom and slammed the door shut. Qing sat outside, her facial features faintly distorted, and finally shouted: "It''s really good wine, I must drink until dawn tonight!" He said that he stayed outside. ... The ancestor of the Uchiha clan. Under the long stone steps of Nanga Shrine, Sasuke worked hard alone in the moonlight. Ugly-Mao-Shen! "Lei Dun-Chidori!!" Sasuke let out a cold cry, and violently condensed the thunder attribute Chakra in his body in the palm of his right hand. Chi Chi Chi Chi...Amidst the sound of thousands of birds singing, a dazzling light blue thunder light gleamed in his palm, then ran away, turning into several thunder and lightning snakes and spreading to the entire right arm. Hiss... Sasuke took a breath, feeling soreness and pain in his right arm, unable to control himself. He looked down and found that the bandage wrapped around his right arm was scorched. He quickly tore it off and put on a new bandage. carry on! Sasuke thought of Gaara, Gui Deng Shui Yue, Xiao Li and others who had been encountered in the Death Forest assessment, and then thought of defeating Naruto several times, and he gritted his teeth and continued to seal: Ugly-Mao-Shen. Lei Dun-Chidori! ߴߴߴߴ... Lightning suddenly appeared and disappeared in a flash. "Ahhh!!" Sasuke was shocked and screamed again and again. On the stone steps paved with silver gray by the moonlight, two figures were hiding behind a tree secretly looking down. "Don''t help him?" Uchiha Izumi looked at the figure next to her. "Some roads require Sasuke to walk by himself. I can''t help him all the time." Itachi said coldly, but his eyes were a little distressed. Uchiha Izumi asked again: "What kind of ninjutsu your brother does, looks dangerous." "Chidori, it''s the Thunder-dance Ninjutsu created by Senior Kakashi, with a very terrifying penetration." Itachi replied, "Although the shortcomings are also obvious, the potential is very large. If Sasuke can master it, he will be very helpful to him!" After all, Itachi has worked under Kakashi naturally knows his housekeeping skills. "Then why does Sasuke want to practice here alone?" Izumi Uchiha asked puzzledly, "Isn''t it more convenient to ask senior Kakashi for guidance?" "Probably because... the person who taught Chidori was not Senior Kakashi... right?" The corners of Itachi''s mouth twitched slightly, and the deep legal pattern could not conceal the little helplessness that was revealed at that moment. Uchiha Izumi asked curiously. But Itachi didn''t want to say more. He took Quan Mei''s hand and turned the subject away: "Okay, let''s go shopping again. The moonlight is beautiful tonight." "Yeah!" Uchiha Izumi responded with a smile. After the two of them left, Sasuke looked upwards with a sense of feeling, and there was a suspicious look on Tsao Jiao''s small face: There seemed to be someone up there just now... wouldn''t it be your brother? Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 899： Moonlight and cold wind, I will never end with you! ! ! "Teacher Cold Wind!" "Grandma Hui Keiko!!" "Aroma Phosphorus!!!" Early in the morning, Naruto rushed to the moonlight mansion, slapped on the iron door. It''s a pity that after knocking for half the payment, no one came to open the door for him. Naruto with hands and feet decisively overturned the wall. The mansion was quiet and there was no movement. "Aren''t everyone at home?" Naruto scratched his head incomprehensibly, then drove to the cold wind bedroom familiarly, and opened the door. "Ms. Cold Wind?" Naruto ran to the tatami and lifted the quilt, but there was nothing inside. Why is it fat? Where''s Teacher Hanfeng? Naruto hurriedly searched for the cold wind. "Teacher Hanfeng, don''t hide it, I see your clothes!" "Teacher Hanfeng, come out soon, I see your hair!" After putting all the boxes and cabinets in the bedroom into trouble, Naruto walked out of the bedroom sadly, and saw the cold wind coming from the corner of the wooden corridor with two dark circles under his eyes. After the cold wind entered the bedroom with Terumi Ming last night, the two of them ate spicy crayfish and Oda boiled while chatting. After Terumi Ming ate it and wiped it out, they turned their faces and refused to catch the cold wind. The cold wind wanted to go, but one-eyed Qing but shamelessly drank outside the bedroom. The cold wind was more proud of him. If you lose, you don''t lose, and he doesn''t wait for the one-eyed Qing to leave. How can he leave? For the sake of Terumimeis safety, the two of them sat withered for the night through a wooden sliding door. No one would go first, and neither would go to bed until Terumimei woke up in the morning and got up. People ran away. "Ms. Hanfeng, where did you go early in the morning?" Naruto asked curiously. "The day''s plan is in the morning. Of course, your teacher, I am going to exercise and strengthen my physical fitness." The cold wind drooped my eyelids and said listlessly. "As expected of the cold wind teacher!" Naruto made a perfunctory compliment, and then took the cold wind to walk outside, saying, "Teacher Cold Wind, let''s go to Nanhe River for training!" "Naruto." Hanfengyu pressed Naruto''s shoulders earnestly, and said, "I want to sleep...No, Naruto, your guide is Tenzo, you have to train, you have to go to Tianzang, you don''t go to Tianzang Zang, when you know it, Tian Zang will be sad, sad, wronged, crying, and sleepless at night, Naruto, ask yourself, do you want your Tian Zang teacher to be sad and sad, crying, crying, and sleepless at night?" Naruto wrinkled his facial features and thought for a while, tangled: "But Teacher Tianzang doesn''t know how to spiral pills." Then you go to your dad... The cold wind rolled his eyes, and his eyelids started to fight. "If you just practice Helix Pill, you don''t have to go to Nanhe River, just practice in the backyard." The cold wind came to the backyard with a sigh of relief, and then asked Naruto to fill a hundred water balloons, and then asked him to divide into ninety-nine shadow clones and line up to practice together. Thanks to the large backyard of my house, otherwise I really cannot accommodate a hundred Naruto. The cold wind lay on the wooden corridor, closed his eyes and fell asleep. ... The Uchiha clan. After Sasuke got up early in the morning, he felt pain in his right arm, and even his chopsticks were almost unsteady while eating. He knew that this was caused by forcibly practicing Chidori last night, so he didn''t cry out and gritted his teeth. Itachi was distressed when he saw it, and couldn''t help but persuade him: "Sasuke, the Thunder Dungeons you practice is very dangerous, don''t practice alone." How did my brother know that I was practicing Thunder Ninjutsu? Suspiciously, Sasuke thought of the sixth sense that appeared inexplicably when he was practicing Chidori under the stone steps of Nanga Shrine last night. Is it your brother who was on the stone steps last night? Then why doesn''t he come out... I see, the reason why my brother didn''t come out to meet me must be because he was with that stinky girlfriend! How can it be repaired! I practiced so desperately until midnight last night, and I almost practiced my hands, but my brother was dating that woman in the grove of the ancestral land in the dark! right now! Now you ask me not to practice alone. Why didn''t you come out to accompany me when I was cultivating last night? The more Sasuke thought about it, the more aggrieved, his eyes were red, the corners of his eyes were tearful, and the wooden fish rice **** in his mouth were not fragrant! Sasuke didn''t want Itachi to discover his abnormality, so he turned his head stubbornly. Itachi continued: "Sasuke, if I didn''t guess wrong, Captain Cold Wind gave you Lei Dun Ninjutsu, right? If you have any questions about cultivation, why not go to him?" Do you want me to find me? I''m not! Sasuke exclaimed angrily, "Don''t worry about it!" Itachi looked a little jealous when looking at his younger brother, his mind flashed: Is it because of Naruto? Yes, Captain Coldwind taught Sasuke Chidori, that as Captain Coldwind''s disciple, Naruto must have gained more and more powerful ninjutsu from Captain Coldwind! That''s it! It''s not easy for Sasuke, he has to go through these things at such a young age... Itachi sighed silently. He didn''t mean to blame the cold wind. After all, Naruto is a disciple of others, and Sasuke is not. Eccentricity is inevitable. but Itachi smiled and said, "Sasuke, in fact, the Thunder Ninjutsu you practiced was created by Senior Kakashi. If you don''t want to find Captain Coldwind, you can go to Senior Kakashi. He is in the police force building. You have been, you should remember the way." Brother, you don''t know why I am angry until now. You... the more Sasuke listens, the more unpleasant he feels. He threw his chopsticks and ran out. leave home. The worried Sasuke walked aimlessly and came to the police force building without realizing it. Is it Gods will? Sasuke hesitated and walked in. After being drastically reformed by Kakashi, the police force not only eliminated the "Poke Ball" representing the Uchiha clan on the building and uniform, but also expelled all radical Uchiha clan members, and then recruited ordinary ninjas to fill in vacancy. Today''s police force, nearly two-thirds of the members are ordinary ninjas! Sasuke entered the building and looked around. He didn''t see a tribe wearing a "Poke Ball", but it didn''t matter. He didn''t panic. He stood motionless in the middle of the hall, quietly waiting to recognize him as the Second Young Master of the Uchiha Clan.. Half-rate passed, people around came and went, in and out, but no one stopped. Sasuke frowned slightly, feeling that his status as the second young master was insulted. Fortunately, someone finally came over at this moment: "Sasuke? It''s really you, why are you here?" It is a family member! Sasuke didn''t remember the name of this dragon set, so he went over the greeting and said straightforwardly: "I''m looking for Kakashi!" "Look for Captain Kakashi?" The man was startled and said, "Is there anything you want to do with him?" "Ask him to guide me in my practice." Sasuke said. "Well, you come with me, and I will take you to see him." The man smiled. The two went up to the third floor one after the other, walked more than ten meters along a corridor, and arrived outside an office. "Captain Kakashi, someone is looking for it." The man knocked on the door. "Let him in." A lazy voice came from the office. The man motioned for Sasuke to enter, and said in a low voice: "Captain Kakashi is not bad, Sasuke, come on." "Ok." Sasuke nodded proudly and walked into the office with his hands in his pockets. The furnishings of the office are quite simple, with Kakashis office next to the window. At this time Kakashi sat comfortably on the spacious leather office chair, carrying the morning light, looking at a document with relish...shell. Inside the shell is... "Cough Cough Cough Cough"! "What is it for me?" Kakashi asked without looking up. "Please guide me to practice." Sasuke also replied cleanly. "No time." Kakashi''s small waist twisted, and the office chair turned half a circle, and the tall chair back blocked Sasuke''s sight like a moat. Sasuke hummed: "Aren''t you free now?" "I''m looking at important documents." Kakashi calmly said. "nonsense!" Sasuke sneered, "I saw it when you turned around. You are not looking at the file at all!" "Oh?" Kakashi closed the file case, turned the office chair back with emotion, and asked, "Boy, what''s your name?" "My name is Uchiha Sasuke!" Sasuke raised his head proudly: tremble under my name, Kakashi! ! Kakashi stared at him motionlessly, "I don''t know." "you" Sasuke was so angry that he couldn''t speak, and then he snorted and said, "Then you always know this, don''t you?" Speaking of Sasuke, he began to seal: Ugly-Mao-Shen. Thunder Dun-Chidori! ߴߴߴߴ... A ray of thunder filled the palm of Sasuke''s right hand fleeting. Kakashi looked at him blankly, but the muscles in the corner of his right eye kept twitching. really I''m dazzled... How could a Uchiha kid be a chidori? Are you kidding me? This is absolutely false! ! Chidori is the thunder-dance ninjutsu I developed alone, and the entire ninjutsu... Kakashi''s skin began to twitch: Moonlight and cold wind, I will never end with you! ! ! n. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 900： 9-tailed spiral pill Moonlight mansion backyard. The cold wind fell asleep on the wooden promenade, and on the grass not far away, a hundred Naruto held water-filled balloons, and they were using their **** to spin the chakras, trying to make the balloons. The water inside moved irregularly until the balloon exploded. But after half the payment, Naruto''s face turned red, but the water balloon in his hand was still soft, without any intention of exploding. This is really difficult... Naruto stuck out his tongue and looked at the water balloon speechlessly. "Naruto, I can help you..." At this moment, the long-lost voice suddenly appeared in Naruto''s ears. Smelly fox? Naruto looked suspicious: "Huh, I don''t want it!" "Really not?" Kyuubi smiled seductively, "Naruto, this is Helix Maru! It is a powerful ninjutsu that even I would be afraid of! As long as you master this ninjutsu, you can kill the Quartet in the final selection battle of the Ninjutsu exam. , Majestic, famous! Then Sakura will look at you with admiration and fall in love with you! Even so, don''t you want me to help?" Yes, I want... Naruto couldn''t help swallowing, but he was very spine and said angrily: "If you want to help me, why don''t you help me in the Death Forest?" When he first entered the Death Forest, Naruto Kaiying and Xiao Li fought fiercely, which was very exhausting. As a result, the stinky fox detained his Chakra at the critical moment, and almost missed a major event! Naruto has always kept this in his pocketbook! Be stingy... Nine Tails snorted and said: "Naruto, I have enemies with your parents and your teacher, so I will never help you for free! Do you understand now?" "I don''t understand." Naruto said straightforwardly. The corner of Nine Tail''s mouth twitched, and said, "It means I can help you, but you have to pay the price!" Say it early! Naruto smiled: "Okay, I agree!" "You agree without saying what the cost is?" Kyuubi was almost crying in anger! In the past few years, he deceived Naruto as a child. What happened? As a result, I was prostituted every time! Is it true that the nine lamas can''t eat a ditch and grow a wise man? Naruto smiled heartily: "Nine Lama, no matter what you ask for, I will agree, that, haha, help me practice spiral pills." Kyuubi showed a playful smile and slowly said, "Naruto, I need to control my Chakra to help you." "What do you mean?" Naruto asked suspiciously. Kyuubi did not answer, and said to himself: "This is the price you need to pay. If you don''t let me control my chakra, I can''t help you." In this way, let me see how you prostitute me for nothing! Nine Tails are inexplicably excited. "That''s it..." Naruto''s face was bitter, and after thinking about it, he always felt that Kyuubi was lying to him. He ran to call the cold wind, and found that he was asleep on the wooden promenade, and he couldn''t wake up no matter what. Helpless, he could only discuss with the shadow avatars, but the ninety-nine shadow avatars were so noisy that Narutos heads exploded. He quickly disbanded the shadow avatars, and then sat on the grass in the backyard thinking hard. "How are you thinking about it, Naruto." Kyuubi smiled softly. At this time, he tried his best to make his laughter appear gentle, kind, and kind, for fear of irritating Naruto and making him suspicious. "This..." Naruto nodded, struggling with half payment, "Well, I agree! What should I do?" At this moment, Kyuubi felt that his heart was about to jump out. He quickly said softly: "First, let your spirit enter the sealed world!" "???" Naruto asked with a question mark on his forehead. You are so stupid...Kyuubi said softly: "It''s very simple, let your consciousness enter the gossip seal of your abdomen with Chakra." Naruto seemed to understand, but under the guidance of Kyuubi, it only took him a few minutes to smoothly sink his spirit into the sealed world. "This is my sealed world?" In the gloomy sealed world, Naruto looked at the rippling water under his feet, and felt that the world was so big and strange. There is such a big place in my body! Naruto looked around and shouted: "Nine Lama, where are you?" "You can see if you keep walking forward." The gentle voice of the nine lama came from the front. Naruto walked away looking for a sound, and soon came outside the iron prison in the deepest part of the sealed world. The Nine Lama lay inside the iron prison, with orange pupils looking at Naruto outside kindly, and said: "Next, you only need to take my chakras away." Kyuubi didn''t dare to expect Naruto to untie the seal directly, because the moment the seal was unwrapped, the water gate would definitely appear instantly. Even in the sleeping moonlight and cold wind, he guessed that the other party just pretended to sleep. So Kyuubi didn''t dare to play too much. "Take your chakra..." Naruto walked to the iron jail, scratching his head and wondering what to do. Kyuubi took the initiative to place a paw on the iron bar and said, "Naruto, you reach out and come in." Naruto reached in hesitantly, and then touched Kyuubi''s paw. "It''s okay." Kyuubi trembled all over. "Sure?" Naruto subconsciously closed his hand, only to find that his hand was stained with a dense, scarlet chakra, bubbling like a living thing, looking like magma. Naruto looked up and found that this thread of magma was actually connected to the claws of the nine tails in the iron prison. Naruto faintly felt that he was playing big. But it doesn''t matter, just wait for Teacher Hanfeng to wake up and let him help me. "What''s next?" Naruto asked. "You can go out." The nine-tailed chicken thief smiled. In the next instant, Naruto''s body shook, and he found that he had returned to the outside world. "Naruto, let''s start practicing Helix Maru." Kyuubi''s voice came from inside his body. Naruto frowned, it''s that simple? He tried to turn Chakra into the water balloon in his hand, and then stared at the water balloon sternly. Nothing has changed? Smelly fox dare to lie to me? As soon as Naruto wanted to call someone, she was shocked to see two small orange fox paws suddenly grow on both sides of his wrist, and he strokes against the water balloon. what is this? Naruto was surprised and suspicious, and the water balloon exploded with a pop. "Eh?" Naruto was splashed by the water, and it took a few seconds before he reacted violently. I succeeded? ! Naruto is overjoyed. "How about, I didn''t lie to you?" Kyuubi smiled triumphantly. In this way, you have learned the spiral pill, and I can finally send the chakra with my own consciousness to your body. After the Zhongnin exam, you and the Tianzang mission will leave the village, and I can slowly corrode your body until... completely out of trouble! I''m such a genius! Hahahaha... Kyuubi laughed wildly in his heart. Naruto was also very excited. He grabbed the water balloons on the ground and exploded them all with bang bang. "Naruto, there is no need for balloons anymore, with my help, you can already use the spiral pill directly!" said Nine Tails proudly. "Really?" Naruto was overjoyed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ busy running Chakra to his palm. Kyuubi also made two small hands in time to help Naruto. After a while, Naruto''s palm filled the palm of a ping-pong ball with a fast spinning blue ball. "It''s exactly the same as what Mr. Hanfeng did at the beginning!" Naruto was so excited, "Just a little bit small." Don''t you have any points in your heart? Kyuubi rolled his eyes. This helix pill is entirely made by Kiuwei using his two small hands to turn Naruto into the palm of the chakra. Naruto has at best the power of a porter! Still young? Kyuubi was disdainful in his heart, but smiled on his face: "Practice a lot, it will get bigger, hehehe." Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 901： I am the ancestor of the Moonlight Clan Im sorry Suddenly he got Helix Pill, Naruto was so excited, he slapped his hand and went to harm the young sapling in the backyard. Snapped! With a slap, a fist-sized spiral scratch was shot on the young sapling, and the sawdust splashed into the wood. "Awesome!" Naruto was so excited that he ran to the next sapling to continue the experiment. "Naruto, how do you feel?" Kyuubi said triumphantly. "It feels very...cough, it''s so normal, Jiu Lama, you have to know that with my talent, I can learn spiral pill without your help." Naruto got the bargain and behaved. Point your face, stinky kid... Kyuubi was about to say a few more words to bring the relationship closer, and suddenly felt that two figures were coming here at a very fast speed. Jiuwei''s heart was shocked, thinking that the "East Window Incident" had occurred, so he hurriedly flinched and reduced his breath. "Moonlight and cold wind!!" Kakashi''s cold voice fell from the sky in the next moment. "Sasuke, why are you here!" Naruto heard the sound and saw at a glance Sasuke, who was slightly embarrassed but still insisted on putting his hands in his pockets. "I''m not here." Sasuke muttered, obviously not in a good mood. "Senior Kakashi, come here early in the morning to disturb people''s dreams." The cold wind yawned and slowly got up. "You are the one who disturbs Chunmeng!" Kakashi said angrily. He was sitting on his CEO office chair and looking at the little emperor uncle, feeling happy, but... Kakashi put his right hand on Sasukes shoulder, almost throwing him into the cold wind. "Why are you making such a big fire? I''m green with you?" Cold Wind looked at him suspiciously. "Uchiha Sasuke, perform the trick just now again." Kakashi said coldly. Are you teaching me to do things? The proud Sasuke frowned and remained motionless. Ok? Kakashi turned his head to look at the Uchiha little devil, and saw that he raised his head and chest, his hands in his pockets, and there was still a hint of discomfort on his face. Inexplicably... Kakashi said coldly: "Uchiha Sasuke, didn''t you hear me?" "heard it." Sasuke squinted Kakashi and hummed, "But since you don''t want to guide me in practice, why should I listen to you?" "What are you talking about?" Kakashi narrowed his right eye slightly, and his chest anger suddenly rose to his head: You little bunny pretending to be with me? Seeing him angry, Sasuke turned his head to look at the scenery. As a result, his eyes straightened suddenly! I saw a few small saplings in the corner of the backyard, with fist-sized, spiral-shaped scratches visible to the naked eye. This was caused by Helix Maru... Sasuke looked at Naruto, and the color of doubt flashed in his pupils. Naruto and his eyes met, and he was shocked for a moment, and then broke his hands and forks... inserted into the bag, and then forced to hold back the scream on his face, tried to make a calm expression, and then raised his head at a forty-five degree angle. But the fox whiskers on both sides of the cheeks couldn''t stop shaking. How can it be repaired! This guy Naruto has actually learned the spiral pill! Yes, it must be due to the guidance of Senior Cold Wind! Sasuke''s heart was envious and jealous, his hands in his pockets couldn''t help making fists. No, I must let Kakashi guide my practice! At this time, the atmosphere was a little dull. Kakashi stared at Sasuke ragingly, and Sasuke stared at Naruto with envy. Naruto pretended to look up at the sky, but the fox''s whiskers trembled. "I said what dumb riddles you guys are playing." Han Feng asked irritably. This early morning, is he really not going to get angry? "You still have the face to talk?" Kakashi turned his head and glared, "Moonlight and cold wind, do you remember what you promised me?" "I... what did I promise you?" Cold Wind was a little guilty, and his breath instantly vented when he got up. No way, who made him write bad checks everywhere when he was young and ignorant? Don''t know which vote Kakashi said? The cold wind looked at Kakashi calmly. Kakashi was so excited when he saw the cold wind... Bah, he was angry, gritted his teeth and said: "Chidori!!!" Thunder Dun-Chidori? The cold wind looked at Kakashi and Sasuke again, and it suddenly dawned on him: So, it''s no wonder that Kakashi brought Sasuke to the door to ask the crime, it must be because Sasuke asked Kakashi for Chidori... "You promised me that you would never teach Chidori to a third person!" Kakashi said coldly, "Now you have broken your promise!" This vote...I admit it. I should have sworn in the name of the ancestor of the family...Cold Wind sighed and said in a low voice, "Senior Kakashi, I am the ancestor of the Moonlight Clan. Im sorry, because of your Chidori, let them Shame!" Kakashi frowned. Why didn''t these words feel right? "Senior Kakashi, I''m sorry, you hit me!" Cold Wind gritted his teeth. "Female" Kakashi hadnt even said the word good, and the cold wind hurriedly shouted, You cant get your hands off! Kakashi''s expression went dark. "Senior Kakashi, why don''t you scold me!" The cold wind didn''t wait for Kakashi to open his mouth, and said hurriedly, "You can''t make it." You continue... Kakashi''s skin twitches slightly. "How can this be good?" Han Feng looked worried. When Kakashi couldn''t help running away, the cold wind finally figured out a way, and said anxiously: "Senior Kakashi, as the saying goes, the teacher does not teach, and he is a miser. It is better to let Naruto take it for me." "???" Naruto''s whistling fox beard suddenly stiffened: What did I just hear? "It''s really bad for you to think of this way..." Kakashi said with a weird contempt. "I know that Senior Kakashi is not willing to bully the small and bully the weak, so Naruto is my disciple, and Senior Kakashi, you might as well accept Sasuke as a disciple, and then let Sasuke teach Naruto for you?" Looking at Kakashi, I have a subtle expression that I think for you. Hearing this, Kakashi was shocked: That''s it, moonlight and cold wind, I didn''t expect you to have such an idea! When Kakashi was shocked, Sasuke next to him was overjoyed. He took a step forward and pretended: "Okay! As long as Kakashi is willing to guide me in my practice, I will teach Naruto for him!" "Hey, you are my underdog! What a big talk!" Naruto heard Sasuke speak, and was diverted. "As long as I master Chidori, don''t deal with you too easily!" Sasuke sneered at Naruto again and again. Sasuke felt that the reason why he couldn''t beat Naruto was because Naruto had too many shadow clones, which consumed a lot of his energy? But if he masters Chidori, he can easily kill Naruto''s shadow clone with a wave of his arm. In this way, how can Naruto consume him? "What a big talk!" Naruto was greatly dissatisfied, "Don''t talk about Chidori, even if you learn Tendori, you won''t be my opponent!" Sasuke and Naruto stared with big eyes, sparks splashing in the center of their sights! Cold Wind looked at the brothers with satisfaction, and began to make a closing statement: "Since everyone agrees, then..." But he was interrupted roughly by Kakashi before he finished speaking. "Wait! From beginning to end, I didn''t say that I would take Sasuke Uchiha as a disciple." Kakashi watched the cold wind playfully. "Senior Kakashi meant that the matter ends here?" Han Feng asked. "Of course it''s not that simple." Kakashi put his arms around his chest and smiled, "Cold wind, you taught Sasuke Chidori first, and then let him find me. It seems you want me to accept him as a disciple." "???" Cold wind Do you have any misunderstandings about me... The cold wind opened your mouth, forget it, or don''t say it. Seeing the cold wind, Kakashi didn''t refute, his eyes showed everything under control, and said lazily: "Actually, it''s not impossible to do what you say, but you have to add a condition." "Conditions?" The cold wind showed a vigilant look: Does this white-haired fox want to spank me against the guest? "Yes, if Sasuke defeats Naruto, then you have to promise to do something for me." Kakashi smiled. "What if Sasuke loses?" Cold Wind asked. "Of course I did something for you." Kakashi took it for granted. How do you feel that I am losing... The cold wind squinted. But Sasuke and Naruto, who had been staring with big eyes and small eyes for a long time, already screamed in unison: "Just do it!!" Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 902： Nine Tails Revenge After making a bet, Kakashi took Sasuke and left the mansion. "Teacher Cold Wind, I will definitely win that guy Sasuke. Don''t worry, hehe." Naruto ran to Cold Wind with his hands on his hips, his face sullen. The cold wind ignored him, touching his chin and thinking. In the original book, Sasuke can learn Chidori before the final selection battle, so this life should be fine. To be safe, you still have to let Naruto learn Helix Pill. When Naruto wins Sasuke, he will give Kakashi a hundred thousand years to kill! The chrysanthemum is broken, the ground is hurt, your smile is the saddest... "Teacher Cold Wind, Master Cold Wind..." Naruto hurriedly shouted when he saw Cold Wind distracted. "What?" The cold wind looked at Naruto. Naruto murmured a bit of dissatisfaction, and then shouted: "Teacher Cold Wind, I have learned how to conch..." "Don''t say don''t say!!" Kyuubi''s voice suddenly came. Naruto was startled and said, "Why don''t you say it?" "Because..." Kyuubi didn''t know how to explain. "Because of what?" The cold wind also moved in. "Moonlight and cold wind, you bastard, don''t eavesdrop on the conversation between me and Naruto!!" Kyuubi roared fearfully. "Then you are also eavesdropping on my conversation with Naruto?" Hanfeng asked disdainfully. "You! I..." Kyuubi was frightened and angry, but was unable to refute. "Naruto, go on, what have you learned?" Hanfeng asked seriously. "Spiral pill." Naruto didn''t care about Kyuubi, stretched out his hand and yelled, "Helix Maru!" After half the payment, Naruto''s palm did not appear. "Kyuubi, where''s your hand?" Naruto asked inexplicably. Nine Tails pretended to be diving, and Ren Naruto couldn''t shout out. Naruto remembered scratching his head and hurriedly telling Cold Wind about the process of learning the Helix Pill. In the sealed world, the entire nine-tailed fox is lying on the ground, and a pair of orange-red vertical pupils are full of grief and anger: Naruto, you little bastard, cooperate with me on the front feet, and betray me on the back feet! How can it be repaired! ! After listening to Naruto''s narration, the cold wind couldn''t help being stunned. Isn''t this the same as Naruto''s use of the shadow clone to cast Helix Pill in the original book? Cold wind hurriedly asked Naruto to use the shadow clone to assist in the practice of Helix Pill, and then went to the small report of Bo Feng Shui Men to beat Kyuubi. In the Naruto office. After listening to the small report, Bo Feng Mizuno did not pay too much attention to Kyuubi''s small movements, but entangled in Helix Maru. "Cold Wind, let Naruto learn Helix Pill now, is it too dangerous?" Bo Feng Shuimen was a little uneasy. In his opinion, Naruto has plenty of chakras and a carefree character. Once he masters Helix Maru, he will definitely use it in every battle! Helix Maru is a melee type of ninjutsu with great power. Although it can kill the enemy, if it is used by the enemy, it can also hurt yourself! Thinking about it this way, Naruto used Helix Pill to hit the enemy suddenly appeared in Bo Feng Shuimen''s mind, and he was kicked in the arm by someone, and he finally slapped Naruto on his chest. "Hokage-sama, I know what you are worried about, but it is completely unnecessary." Hanfeng laughed, "Naruto has a large number of chakras, and he can separate countless shadow clones. Together with Helix Maru, it can be called invincible at the same level. If you encounter invincible enemies in this way, what difference is there if Helix Maru? ?" When Bo Feng Shuimen thought about it, it seemed that this was the truth. He breathed a sigh of relief and smiled: "It''s messed up if I care." "How does Master Naruto think of Kyuubi''s little moves?" Han Feng asked again quickly. Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and said, "About Kyuubi, I am actually more worried that he has not moved." "Why?" The cold wind was puzzled. "If Kyuubi is willing to stay in the sealed world, then he is just a source of chakra for Naruto, and his help is limited." Bo Feng Shuimen explained with a smile, "But if he is not reconciled, he will definitely make small moves, and he will take the initiative to contact Naruto and communicate with Naruto, so that Naruto has the opportunity to be friends with Kyuubi, and can truly conquer Kyuubi. For your own use!" What you said is so reasonable, I can''t refute it, I can only vomit... Cold Wind looked at Bo Feng Shuimen expressionlessly: "Hokage-sama, compared to Helix Maru, obviously you are playing bigger! !" "Really?" Bo Feng Shuimen looked at the cold wind with an innocent and surprised expression. "Goodbye." The cold wind flew directly back to the mansion, and there were nearly a hundred Naruto in the backyard divided into more than 30 groups, practicing spiral pills. Cold Wind rolled his eyes and said, "Kyuu, Master Hokage already knows your little moves." "Know it!" Nine-tailed barked teeth roared, "Kill me if you can, **** human!!" The cold wind ignored him, and said to himself: "Master Naruto said, as long as you help Naruto master Helix pills within a month, he will recognize your little action just now." "I will approve it, anyway, I won''t help Naruto...Huh? What did you just say?!" Kyuubi was excited. "I won''t say the same thing a second time." Cold Wind turned his back with his hands behind his back, and lay down on the wooden corridor to sleep. Naruto listened blankly to the words of the cold wind and Kyuubi, confused. Isn''t Helix Maru''s ninjutsu of the cold wind teacher? How could Kyuubi? Kyuubi has made a small move, why dont I know? Suddenly, Naruto''s ears suddenly heard a stern roar of hatred for iron and steel: "Naruto, you idiot, you don''t have to practice ninjutsu as simple as Helix pill for so long! Stupid!!!" How dare you scold me? Naruto glared in disbelief. "What are you still doing? Don''t start from the beginning! Don''t think I will release the water, give me serious bastard!!" Nine Tails roared fiercely. "What are you calling stinky fox?" Naruto was furious. "Do you want to rebel?" "Now I have the approval of your father and your teacher, so let''s be enlightened!" Kyuubi grinned and sneered, his excitement was broken. He was betrayed and betrayed by Naruto several times. He wanted to take revenge a long time ago. Now he finally has a fair and honest reason for revenge. Can he bear it? Although there is a suspicion of being exploited in this way, for the sake of your own escape plan, you will be wronged for a while! Nine Tails laughed wildly. ... The other end. Kakashi and Sasuke galloped all the way to the small dense forest behind the police force building. "Is it right here to practice, Kakashi?" Sasuke looked around and asked with some excitement. Call me Kakashi? Kakashi was a little unhappy, but remembering the bet with the cold wind, he endured his temper and said: "Yes, I will practice Chidori here in the future. Now, let me see how far you have practiced." "it is good!" Sasuke immediately printed, "Lei Dun-Chidori!" ߴߴߴߴ... In the piercing sound of birds, a ray of blue thunder light diffused from Sasuke''s palm, jumping scattered into the air, and a few rays of thunder light naughtyly licked Sasuke''s right hand. The pain made him gritted his teeth and burst into blue veins. Alright, I get it. " Kakashi motioned for him to disband Chidori, and said, "From your control of Thunder Light, it should be your first time practicing Thunder Ninjutsu." Sasuke nodded. "You have two options now. One is to practice the simple Raidun Ninjutsu first, and gradually increase the difficulty until Chidori, but the time will be longer and may not be able to catch up with the final selection battle of the Zhongnin exam." "I choose two!!" Sasuke shouted immediately. Kakashi raised his brows and a smile appeared at the corner of his eyes, threatening: "The second method will be very hard. Maybe you will lose your life." Sasuke looked at Kakashi silently with a proud and stubborn look. "Okay, I see." Kakashi''s eyes flashed a bit of playfulness: Maybe it would be interesting to accept this kid as a disciple. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 903： Oshe Maru: Arrival of the Tree World ... Misty Village in Water Country. In the misty office. The elder Yuanshi leaned on the soft sofa, and a female Wuren next to him was helping him relax his shin and blood. Happiness! A soft knock on the door came from outside the office: "Master Yuanshi, Envoy Konoha is here." "Please come in." Master Yuan said with his eyes closed. "Yes!" Click. As soon as the office door opened, a ninja wearing a Konoha forehead strode forward: "I have seen Master Yuanshi." "What''s the matter with the fourth generation of Hokage asking you to come?" Master Yuan asked knowingly. "This is a letter from Hokage-sama to you." Konoha messenger took out the letter and handed it over. Master Yuan asked the female ninja to read it in a low voice, but after listening, she shook her head sadly and said: "I am old and inconvenient to move, thank the fourth generation of Naruto for their kindness." "This...I see." Konoha nodded in response. "Don''t worry, since the four generations of Hokage are kindly invited, even if I can''t go, I will send my cron, Quan Bingwei, to represent me with full authority." Yuanshi said again. "I understand!" The Konoha messenger should turn around and leave. ... The country of wind. The wind howled, and the sky was full of wild sand. Four generations of Fengying Luosha stood on the tall earthen wall outside Shayin Village, calmly looking at the sandstorm that obscured the sky more than ten kilometers away. The sandstorm is like a wave, carrying every tiny yellow sand, sweeping toward the depths of the kingdom of wind. Although a grain of sand is small, as long as the power of each grain of sand is condensed, it can form an indestructible sandstorm, sweeping the world... Luosha looks at the sandstorm and feels life. At this moment, he only feels broad-minded, as if Heaven and earth surrender at his feet! "Master Fengying, Konoha is here." Suddenly a sand hidden dark part jumped out from behind. It''s finally here... Luo Sha''s eyes flashed brightly, and she said condensedly: "Bring him to see me." "Yes!" After a while, Shayin Anbu came with a ninja wearing a Konoha forehead. "I have seen four generations of Master Fengying." Konoha''s messenger is not long-winded. He wants to complete the task, so he takes out the letter and says straightforwardly, "This is a letter from Master Naruto to you, please have a look." Luo Sha took the letter and opened it and smiled: "Go back and tell the fourth generation of Naruto that I will go to Konoha on time to watch the final selection of the Zhongnin exam." "I see!" Konoha''s messenger resigned and left immediately. "Master Fengying, how many people are going to Konoha this time?" the Shayin Anbu asked. Luo Sha smiled and said: "It''s enough to bring a team." After all, the ones that should go have already gone ahead of schedule, and the rest is waiting for the good show to begin! at the same time. The border between wind and fire. Osamaru and Uchiha quietly crossed the border with the soil and rushed to a sandstone zone. This is the only way from Shayin Village to the country of fire. "Oshemaru, why are you here?" Uchiha asked inexplicably. "Ambush the fourth generation of Fengying Luosha." Dashemaru smiled. "Isn''t he our ally?" A dark color flashed in Uchiha''s eyes. "Allies? That kind of thing was originally used for betrayal." Dashemaru smiled, then took out the last bottle of primary cells and injected it directly into his heart. The majestic vitality suddenly swept his body, and a terrible force came from him. The body burst out. Mu Dun... I feel it! Da She Wan''s eyes flashed dazzlingly, and his whole body was shaking with excitement! ... Time passed, and ten days before the final selection battle of the Zhongnin exam, the fourth generation Fueking Luosha took a dark part of the team on the road. It''s just that they have encountered an unexpected incident before leaving the territory of the Kingdom of Wind! In the gully sandstone area, Luo Sha and the dark parts of the ten sand silver galloped with their hands, and suddenly, an invisible spiral wave filled the void. "Master Fengying, be careful!" An anbu ninja flashed in front of Luosha. The other dark parts also acted immediately, protecting Luo Sha Tuan Tuan, staring at the spiral ripples vigilantly. In the next second, two twisted black shadows suddenly appeared twisted from the spiral ripples. Time and space ninjutsu? Two people? Luo Sha frowned, could it be yellow flashes and moonlight cold wind? wrong! Thunder God uses time and space coordinates as the imprint for space jump, but how can there be Thunder God coordinates in the air? Luo Sha looked at it intently, and saw that the two black shadows slowly drifted down like fallen leaves after they appeared, and the black robe flew up and down, it was a big snake pill and a mysterious person wearing an orange mask! "Orochimaru?" Luo Sha faintly sensed that something was wrong, "Why are you here?" He looked at the masked man again and found that his right eye turned scarlet! Konoha''s blood following the limit writes round eyes? How could Oshemaru have a relationship with the Uchiha clan? Luo Sha''s heart moved: Could it be Konoha''s S-class rebel Uchiha with soil? "Your Excellency Fengying, for this Konoha collapse plan, we both did our best, but... it''s still a little bit." Oshemaru smiled gloomily. Luo Sha looked at Dashewan: "What''s worse?" "It''s not your face." Da She Wan grinned, excitedly stretched out her tongue and licked her face, and said, "I need to pretend to look like you close to the yellow flash, and at the same time borrow your blood inheritance limit, Feng Ying, you should not refuse, right?" Luo Sha''s expression gradually became gloomy: "Dashewan, you are looking for death!!" As soon as the voice fell, Shayin''s shadow flashed towards Oshemaru. Da She Maru squeezed his right fist, and a layer of steel-like blue and black suddenly filled his body. Duang! Duang! Duang! Amid the crisp metal impact, Dashemaru walked towards Luosha step by step against the sky attack. With every step he took, he would suffer more than ten attacks, cut his throat, stab his chest, shuriken the anus, and even the detonating talisman exploded vigorously, rolling up fireworks in the sky! "Uchiha Madara, these guys will be handed over to you." Oshamaru said with a smile. "They are dead." Uchiha said with soil sensually, and at the same time the pupils in his eyes quickly turned into a sickle-shaped pattern. Kaleidoscope write round eyes! Scarlet rays of light gleamed, and kaleidoscope illusions were instantly imprinted into the sand hidden brain. After being hit by the Kaleidoscope illusion, the sand hidden shadows could not kill each other immediately, and after a few breaths, they all sacrificed heroically! "Oshemaru, do you think you can kill me?" Luo Sha quickly closed his eyes so as not to mess up Uchihas plot with the soil, and at the same time, he used the magnetic escape. Suddenly, alluvial gold poured out from Luo Sha''s feet, rising up like a fountain, and instantly swallowing Luo Sha''s figure. . "That''s not good." Uchiha closed the kaleidoscope with a smile and watched the Oshemaru performance. Da She Wan smiled unabatedly, and said, "Your Excellency Fengying, only in my hands can your Blood Succession Boundary exert its greatest effect!" "Really? Give it a try Luo Sha''s voice came from the dust, with a special metallic texture. Immediately afterwards, alluvial gold swept toward Oshe Maru like a sandstorm. "It''s useless." Da She Maru smiled slightly, and patted the ground with both hands, "Mu Dun-the tree world has come!!" Luo Sha, who was in the melting dust, almost laughed at the sound of Da She Wan. Mu Dun? Still the tree world descended? Do you think you are the first generation of Hokage. If you want the tree world to come, the tree world will come? boom Amid the violent roar, the sandstone ground split instantly, exposing countless huge hideous gullies, followed by countless thick gray tree roots bursting out like earth dragons. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Net mobile version reading URL: Chapter 904： Dashewan: Magnetic Escape The earth broke apart, and countless horned dragon-like tree roots broke out of the soil and soared into the sky. In a blink of an eye, they have turned into towering giant trees, intertwined and intertwined, continuously towards the end of the line of sight! "How can it be?!" Seeing such an amazing Mu Dun, Uchiha''s face changed drastically, standing behind. In fact, since he first saw Dashe Wan inject primary cells into the heart, he had a premonition that Dashe Wan could awaken Mu Dun. But Uchiha Daido had never thought that Oshemaru''s Mu Dun would be so terrible! This kind of power, I am afraid that it is already close to the wooden escape between the first generation of Naruto Senjuju? How is this going? ! Uchiha was puzzled by the soil. What is even more puzzling is the fourth generation Fengying Luosha. After this guy used the magnetic escape, he melted his body into the placer gold, turning it into a huge placer gold sand storm and patted the big snake pill. As a result, there was a loud noise on the ground, and countless giant trees appeared! In just half a breath, Luo Sha found that all he could see was a towering giant tree! Is the tree world really coming? Luo Sha was stunned. Even if its Tsunade, the person on the other side is a direct descendant of the original Hokage, but Oshemaru... Dashemaru has a wool relationship with the Senshou clan, how could he escape? ! After a brief shock, Luo Sha''s thoughts finally turned, and then... not good! If I get entangled with these branches, my chakra will be sucked away... At this moment, Luo Sha suddenly remembered the record of the first generation of Hokage Wood in the Anbu Intelligence Room, and in her heart palpitations, she was busy manipulating the sandstorm to fly into the sky, trying to escape. Wood escape range. But his action was still a step too late! "That''s it, Master Fengying." Da Shemaru sneered and raised his head, and there was a strange purple eye shadow on the black face. It''s the fairy mode of Longdidong! Using Xianshu Chakra to display Mu Dun, the power is indeed several times more powerful than usual...Oshe Maru showed a smirk. Immediately afterwards, the giant trees around the sandstorm were dancing like demons, throwing out countless ferocious branches and trees, pumping into the sandstorm as if covering the sky and the sun! "Damn it!" Luo Sha roared, and hurriedly turned the dust storm into countless sharp aventurine blades, and volleyed at the ferocious branches that were everywhere. Puff puff The thick branches were chopped off by the aventurine wind blade, but with the supplement of the Dashemaru Xianshu Chakra, these broken branches changed their chances again, growing thicker branches and drawing towards the aventurine blade. boom! boom! boom! The blades of placer gold were exploded by the branches and turned into a pile of placer gold scattered. Luo Sha hurriedly controlled with Chakra, re-condensing sharp blades, slashing the ubiquitous ferocious branches. However, the surrounding branches became more and more dense. After five or six breaths, Luo Sha found that the surrounding area was fifty meters in size, all around it was covered with branches, like a huge vine prison! You are already a turtle in the urn! Da She Maru smiled and continued to output the Xianshu Chakra, and saw the branches in the vine prison continue to grow, crazily compressing Luosha''s living space. After a few breaths, the space of fifty meters square was only twenty meters, and as the branches grew rapidly, the space of twenty meters was also shrinking rapidly! Luo Sha appeared, her face gloomy looking at the smaller and smaller space around her. "Magnetic Escape-Placer Spear!!!" Luo Sha roared and turned the dust into a spear that spun crazily, bursting into the vine wall above his head. boom! ! The tip of the aventurine spear rubbed against the wall of the vine cell frantically, and went deep into the wall of the vine cell like a drill. "Futility struggle." Oshemaru smiled and controlled countless branches and wrapped them away, surrounded by groups, trapping the aventurine spear tightly inside the vine cell wall. At the same time he began to draw Chakras from the aventurine spear! After a while, the extremely fast-rotating aventurine spear slowly slowed down, and finally stood still. "no no!!" Luo Sha frantically poured the chakra in his body into the aventurine spear, but it was like filling the sea with tap water, which was nothing but a drop in the bucket! In the end, he could only watch the dust spear slowly stand still! In the next instant, his figure was swallowed by countless branches! The magnetic escape is in hand... Da She Wan grinned. "Orochimaru!" Uchiha brought the soil to come from behind, staring solemnly at the back of Onomaru, "How did you do it!" "Didn''t you see all of them?" Dashemaru smiled and waved, and saw the condensed vine prison quickly loosened in midair, and the last thick branch rolled down a figure. It is the fourth generation Fengying Luosha who was drained of Chakra! "Da, Da She, She Pill..." Luo Sha stared at Da She Pill with red blood. He frantically refined Chakra and wanted to save himself again, but as soon as Chakra was extracted, he was madly picked up by the branches, and there was no trace of it left. ! Dashemaru smiled and jumped onto the branch, slapped his hands, the branch immediately took him and Luosha back into the air, and then the countless branches in the air also quickly condensed, and in a flash, they reverted to an impenetrable vine prison! "Oshemaru!!" Uchiha shouted dissatisfied with the soil below. "I need a few days to digest it." Osamaru''s voice came from the vine prison, "Uchiha Madara, please wait for me here." "Asshole!" Uchihas eyes flashed with the evil calendar. He wanted to use his power to rush into the vine prison, but he was afraid that there would be a trap inside, in case he was trapped... Uchiha is not afraid to bet on the character of Oshe Maru, after all, O She Maru captured the Ally Rosha! So he directly used Shenwei to leave the dense forest. ... The country of fire. Konoha. Deep in the dense forest behind the police force building. At this moment, Sasuke was breathing out with one hand. He looked down at his scarred right hand, and a smile flashed in his eyes: finally learned! "Sasuke." Kakashi put his pocket in one hand and the little emperor uncle in the other. He walked slowly from the side and said, "Congratulations on learning Chidori, but your right hand meridian has been severely damaged. Don''t use your right hand to perform Chidori within a month, understand? ?" "You don''t need to remind." Sasuke was arrogant, coldly humming Jieyin again, "Lei Dun-Chidori!" ߴߴߴߴ... Amid the sound of birdsong in the sky, a ray of bright blue thunder light quickly condensed in the palm of Sasuke''s left hand. The savvy is not bad, but I am too proud... Kakashi glanced at him and said, "It will be the final selection battle for the Chunin test soon. Take a good rest these days and recharge your energy." "You are a bit long-winded, Kakashi." Sasuke opened the writing wheel eyes, with a touch of sarcasm in his scarlet pupils. This tone... Little bastard, just cross the river and tear down the bridge before learning the chidori? Kakashi resisted the urge to violently beat Sasuke, and turned back to his office to press down. at the same time. Naruto in Moonlight Mansion is still accepting Kyuubi''s trash talk. "Naruto, you fool!" "What exactly is bumping in your mind? How many times have you told you about it. Gradually increase the chakra while rotating. Don''t infuse so much at once!" "If you don''t learn spiral pill again, I will kill you!!" Nine Tails roared again and again, and one month was about to arrive, but Naruto stood in front of the door to success, and couldn''t make it! Naruto was not in a hurry, but Kyuubi was anxious to death. It''s a pity that no matter how Kyuubi scolds, Naruto just can''t learn. I cant help it... Naruto scratched his head in distress. Fortunately, he was a wise man. He remembered what the cold wind had said to him twenty days ago. He suddenly moved his heart and immediately used the shadow clone, and then asked the shadow clone to help. , Rub the spiral pill together. With the help of the shadow clone, if Naruto had a divine help, a blue spiral pill slowly appeared in his palm. "It succeeded!!" Kyuubi exclaimed in excitement. "Why are you more excited than I am?" Naruto dispersed the shadow clone and Helix Maru with an unhappy expression. "What do you know." Nine Tails were too lazy to talk to this kid, busy shouting about Moonlight and Cold Wind. The cold wind is sitting on the wooden promenade and reading. The book is the first volume of "Intimate Paradise" that was successfully purchased after several additions after buying out the edition. The cold wind looked at it with relish and heard the shout of Kyuubi. , The cold wind suddenly felt that the blood flow was not smooth, and there was an urge to beat people. "Moonlight and cold wind, Naruto has already learned the spiral pill, did our previous agreement work?" Kyuubi asked. "It worked and it worked, you are really annoying, hey, if you were a mother..." Han Feng responded with dissatisfaction, while continuing to stare at the small yellow book. At this moment, he felt his heart and Kakashi connected. That''s right, because of this book! n. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 905： Arrangement of wave wind water gate puff! puff! ! Kuwu slashed through his throat, blood sputtered out, dots and dots fell on the orange mask on Uchiha''s face, lining his evil charm like a blood demon. "Ahhhhh, this is incredible, Lord Madara, who killed so many people." The voice of a hippie smile came from the ground, Uchiha looked down with the dirt, and he never returned. "What''s going on in Sora Shinobu Village." Uchiha put the soil away coldly and asked Kuwu. In the past few days, he was stationed at one end of the forest, killing all the pedestrians in the future to prevent the information from here from reaching Konoha. Unknowingly, over a hundred pedestrians died in his hands! Jue drilled out of the ground, avoiding the dead bodies on the ground, and Bai Jue said with a grin: "Korinen learns that their leader died in Konoha, and the group is angry, and has decided to come out and fight Konoha with us!" Hei Jue glanced at the dense forest next to him, and asked, "Oh She Maru made it?" Uchiha nodded coldly with the soil: "Ora Pill awakened Mu Dun after injecting the last bottle of primary cells... Hei Zetsu, have you seen Mu Dun between Senjuju?" Heijue shook his head without hesitation. "Oshemaru''s Mu Dun shouldn''t be comparable to the original Hokage''s Mu Dun, right?" Bai Jue asked with a smile. The gap is quite big...Kurojue didn''t want to go deeper into this topic, and turned the topic away: "The final selection battle for Konoha Nakanin exam is about to begin. Isn''t Oshamaru ready yet?" "I''m so sorry to keep you waiting for so long." At this moment, an unfamiliar voice came from the dense forest. Uchiha brought the soil and turned his head to look. He saw the four generations of Kazekage Rassa walking towards them majestic as hell. There are countless small fragments around him. The dusty gold whirls and dances like a golden nebula! "Magnetic Escape, you are a fourth-generation wind..." Uchiha shrank his pupils with soil, "No, you are Oshamaru!" Steel escape, wood escape, now it is magnetic escape, Dashewan, how many secrets are still hidden in your body? Uchiha''s heart with the soil gradually became cloudy. "Yes, it''s me." "Four Generations of Fengying Luosha" smiled slightly and said, "Everything is ready, let''s go to Konoha!" "Don''t you need to transplant your left hand?" Bai Jue asked with a grin. "No longer needed." ''Rosa'' lowered his head, and the dust all over the sky suddenly gathered under his empty left sleeve, and it turned into a gold dust arm in a blink of an eye! Then Rosa wrapped his left hand with a bandage, so that unless he removed the bandage, outsiders would not be able to detect the authenticity of this arm. "Maara, what are you waiting for?"''Rosa'' looked at Uchiha with a majestic face. "Humph." Uchiha snorted with dissatisfaction, and then an invisible vortex slowly enveloped the three of them. ... Two days later. The country of fire. Konoha. On the eve of the final selection of the Zhongnin exam. In the small meeting room of the Naruto Building, the four generations of Naruto Naruto Fengshuimen, the Dark Force Chief Eagle, the consultant Sarutobi Hizaki, Uchiha Tomitake, the ninja class leader Nara Yoshihisa, the police force captain Kakashi, and the moonlight clan leader Moon The cold wind seven are in a meeting. "Eagle, let''s talk first." Bo Feng Shui Men sat in the main seat, his face calmly instructed. "Yes." Ying stood up and said, "In the past few days, the great names, ministers, and celebrities of various countries, including Wuyin Village Representative Quan Bingwei, have all rushed to the village. At the same time, we found traces of four generations of Fengying Luosha a hundred miles away. Tell us that he will enter our village tomorrow morning." "Rosa, is this worrying that we are not good to him?" Uchiha Tomitake took care of himself and patted the table with dissatisfaction. "If it''s just these, the four generations shouldn''t call us here for a meeting." Said Nara Shikahisa, who has been online for many years. Originally, he was going to carry out the mission with his two friends Qiu Dao Dingzao and Shanzhong Hai, but he was stopped by Anbu before he left the village. If there is nothing in the middle, Nara Kaji would not believe it. "In addition, Anbu also found a lot of abnormalities." Ying went on to say, "The first is the remnants of Kongren. It turns out that they have been hiding under the old site of Kongren Village. They suddenly appeared a few days ago and used their aerial fortress to fly into the sky. Their whereabouts are unknown!" The eagle continued, "Secondly, a huge forest, which is suspected of being made by Wood Dunge, reappeared in Windland, and nearly a hundred corpses were found on the edge of the forest." "Third, there are groups of mysterious ninjas approaching us from all directions, and the number is currently unknown." "Does this mean to go to war with us?" Kakashi propped his chin with one hand, his eyes lazily, as if to say something irrelevant. "Do not rule out this possibility!" Eagle Road, "Before the Nakanin exam, the leader of Oshamaru and Soranin village appeared in the village at the same time. It is absolutely impossible to be a coincidence!" "Shennong was killed by the cold wind, so I took revenge for the remnants...Hey, you can carry your pot yourself." Kakashi looked at the cold wind ruthlessly. The cold wind is broken, everyone is talking about the important matter of the survival of the village, but you are shaking the pot, my moonlight cold wind represents the ancestors of the moonlight clan despise you, shameless shameless! Pooh! "Dashewan..." Sarutobi Richan smoked a pipe, a bit of pain gushing out of his old face. "Oshemaru, Sora Shinobi, an unknown number of mysterious ninjas... It seems that this time they are uniting to make a big fuss." Nara Shikahisa smiled, "If there is no accident, they will probably start tomorrow''s final selection match, but I don''t know how many of their internal responses are in the finals." "Fogyin Village, Sandyin Village, Otonin Village, Grass Ninja Village, Takinin Village..." Uchiha Tomitake said, "Otonin Village was created by Otoyama. Although the traces of Otoyama was erased by the fourth generation, it is difficult to guarantee that it will not re-emerge. The team of Otonin Village must focus on it!" "Four generations of Fengying came to our country from Shayin Village, but a forest that was suspected to be made by Mudun appeared on the road. It seems that people in Shayin Village should also be paid attention to." Nara Lukisa analyzed. The cold wind said in a timely manner: "The Village of Wuyin is also very strange. With Terumi Ming''s strength and reputation in Wuyin Village, that Yuanshi sent his confidant Quanbei, very suspicious!" "What''s more suspicious is that you go to Terumimei to drink every day." Kakashi looked faintly. "Nonsense! I obviously went to the hot springs to relax meridians!" Hanfeng Yoshimasa said, but he was aggrieved: This stingy bastard, didn''t you pass Chidori to Sasuke? Besides, you have accepted Sasuke as an apprentice now, and you have made a gambling agreement with me. Are you still holding me? "Shayin Village, Wuyin Village, Otonin Village... It seems that tomorrow will be very lively." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and looked at Kakashi, and said, "Kakashi, everyone in the police force will be on duty tomorrow If the ninjas in these three villages are all internal, then they will Create chaos everywhere in the village, and these people will leave it to you!" "Understood!" Kakashi''s eyes narrowed, and solemnly responded. Bo Feng Shuimen nodded slightly, then looked at Eagle and Nara Lukisa, and said: "Hawk, Lukisa, the enemies outside have been handed over to Anbe and Shinobu, please stop them outside! Don''t let them affect the civilians in the village. " "Yes!" the two responded in unison. "As for the final selection battle, leave it to my Fuyue consultant and Cold Wind." Bo Feng Shuimen continued to make arrangements. "No problem." Uchiha Tomitake put his arms around his chest, and a faint excitement flashed in his eyes: If you succeed this time, I don''t know if you can get a solution to the kaleidoscope blindness problem from the fourth generation. "Three generations, in order to prevent accidents, you summon the elites of the major ninja families to stand by and respond accordingly." Bo Feng Shui said. "I understand." Sarutobi Rizen put down his pipe, and there was an inexplicable restlessness in his heart: this long-lost feeling...it hasn''t appeared for a long time. ~： 1 more today I started to have a headache after dinner, it seemed to catch a cold, everyone should go to bed early, sorry "Cold Wind of Konoha" has been updated today and is hitting, please wait a moment, After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 906： The final selection battle begins The night is deep. Backyard of Ichigo Hot Spring. Terumi Mei sat at the stone table in the small courtyard, staring at the opposite man with a charming expression, "Kwonbee, what is the village planning?" Qing stood aside, her expression a little disturbed. After Kwonbei arrived at Konoha, he immediately took over the leadership of the Wunin team from Terumi Ming. At this time, even Qing had to take orders from Kwonbei! "Terumi Mei, the village didn''t plan anything, you think too much." Quan Bingwei replied lightly. "If there is no plan, why did Master Yuanshi send you to Konoha specially!" Terumi Ming did not believe a punctuation mark. As we all know, the elder Yuanshi has two confidantes. One of them is Quan Bingwei, which can be called the right arm and right arm. If there is no special event, why should Yuanshi send Quan Bingwei? Really, she and Qing are both decorations? Terumi Ming felt confused, and when he thought about what the cold wind had said, his mood was even more complicated. "Women are really troublesome." Quan Bingwei got up dissatisfied and said, "Huh, it''s getting late, I''ll take a break!" As soon as Quan Bingwei left, Qing also wanted to leave. "Blue!" Terumi Ming stopped him. "Terumi Ming, I''m sorry." Qing sighed, the matter was important, he really couldn''t defy the village''s orders. But his tone clearly told Terumi that they did hide important things from her! Terumi sat on half the salary and sighed long. ... No words for a night. Early the next morning. Hanfeng''s family got up early for dinner. After the meal, Hanfeng took the fragrant phosphorus to the final selection finals of the Nakanin exam, and the three of Yueguang Hoshino, Keeko and Hayate stayed at home. Although there are only three people and two of them are disabled, the cold wind is not worried about their safety. After all, this is the gathering place of the Hyuga clan. As long as you shout YMD, countless eyes will look over. Said Konoha the safest place. But just in case, the cold wind left a shadow in the small pool inside the iron gate to take care of the nursing home! When I walked out of the house, the cold wind saw Hyuga Hizusuka next door waiting nearby with Hinata and fireworks. "Uncle Nizu." Cold Wind nodded and greeted. "Hina, Huahuo." Xianglin rushed over to say hello to Hina Tian, ??still squeezing Xiao Huahuo''s face. "I hate it." Hua Huo patted Xiang P''s hand, cheeks puffing at her fiercely. "Little Huahuo is so cute." Xianglin rushed to rub her head and pinched her face with flushed eyes. "Sister, help~" Huahuo''s bun''s face was crumpled into buns with phosphorus, and he uncomfortably asked the sister next to him for help. "Fragrant phosphorus, don''t be like this." Hinata shook his hands and looked at them dumbfounded. The Hyuga Nissa next to them ignored their fight, and said Shen Sheng to Cold Wind, "Let''s go together." "it is good." The two were walking and chatting, and when they came to the finals soon, there was already a crowd of people here, and the five huge stands were boiling with voices, and the noise was like a thousand buzzing and buzzing. "Hanahuo, let''s go this way." The ticket bought by Hyuga Nissu was on the left side of the stand. After bidding farewell to Hanfeng and Hinata, he took his little daughter away. "Brother, we are also gone." Xianglin took Hina Tian and walked towards the backstage. The cold wind watched two groups of people leave before boarding the main stand. The main stand is divided into two parts, the lower is the stand for ordinary audiences, mostly wealthy spectators from other countries, and the upper is the VIP stand with only three chairs! Sitting on the chair on the left is Quan Bingwei, representing the elder Yuanshi of Wuyin Village, behind him are Qing and Yuanshi''s beautiful secretary. Hafeng Mizuno sat on the chair in the middle, and behind him was consultant Uchiha Tomitake. The chair on the right is still empty, which is reserved for the fourth generation Fengying Luosha. After the cold wind came up, he consciously stood next to Uchiha Fudake, and just on the other side was the beautiful secretary. This figure is quite enchanting... the cold wind looked at each other inch by inch. The beautiful secretary stroked her hair charmingly, and cast her eyebrows to the cold wind, which was very exciting at the time. "Ahem." The Uchiha Tomitake, who watched and listened to all directions, couldn''t stand it anymore, and couldn''t help coughing twice to remind the cold wind to pay attention to the occasion. The cold wind squinted his eyes, with a grateful heart: I thank you... With the passage of time, the audience in several stands grew more and more, and the buzzing sounded like a magic sound, making people''s scalp numb. Bo Feng Shuimen was not idle either. He was talking with Quan Bingwei about Yuanshi''s health. He had no nutrition, and he was dozing off from the cold wind. At this moment, an Anbu suddenly appeared beside Bo Feng Shuimen, whispering: "Master Hokage, the fourth generation of Fengying is here!" After speaking, the dark part flickered and disappeared. It didn''t take long for the four generations of Fengying Luosha to bring them up. "Your Excellency Fengying, welcome to Konoha." Bofeng Water Gate smiled and got up and walked over to greet him. Hanfeng and Uchiha Tomitake as the guards followed closely and greeted them together "Your Honor, Hokage, long time no see." Luo Sha took off the wind shadow hat above her head, and her expression was a little bit of a smile. "I have seen the four generations of Master Fengying." Quan Bingwei also stepped forward to bow. Although he represents Wuyin Village, his identity is not as good as that of the shadow, so he must show respect to the shadow by paying a courtesy. "Send my greetings to the elder Yuanshi." Luo Sha nodded slightly. Then the three sat down. After Cold Wind returned to his position, he looked at Luo Sha coldly. In the original book, Oshe Maru swayed onto the stage disguised as Luo Sha. I don''t know if this will happen in this life. "Cough." Uchiha Tomitake started coughing again. Han Feng squinted his eyes and found that he was looking at himself rather dissatisfied. As a security guard, even if she molested the beauty secretary of the elder Yuanshi of Wuyin Village, it was really rude to glance at the four generations of Fengying with a red eye... Uchiha Tomitake expressed dissatisfaction with his eyes. The cold wind glared at him without showing any weakness: Just like you, a dragon suit who likes to grab a show, you will live in three episodes...Bah, in the original book you all appear in the form of memories! I dont know how I died, right? Cold wind hummed in his heart. The two of them stared at each other with big eyes, and they looked back contentedly after looking at each other. At the same time, a total of 36 people from the twelve teams that advanced to the final selection battle slowly entered the examination room under the leadership of Shiranui Genma. "Come out, come out!" "Is it finally going to start?" "So slow, hurry up!" "Why can''t Konoha gambling? I even brought millions of cash at a loss." "Daddy Shayin Village!" "Fog hidden village race high!" "Konoha punches the duck!" In the buzzing sound, the audience in several grand stands was boiling, and one after another stood up from their seats and shouted with their mouth guards. "It''s so lively." Hua Huo was sitting next to Hyuga''s foot, clutching his big hand, looking around excitedly, her little face flushed. Since childhood, she encountered this lively scene for the first time. Hyuga Nizu looked at her lovingly, UU reading then looked at Hinata in the middle of the field: Hinata, don''t let me down... At the railings of the first row of the stands, Konoha Twelve Xiaoqiang guided Shang Ninkai, Asma, Yurihong, and Tianzang together, talking, laughing and laughing. The leader of the sand ninja Maji and the leader of the mist ninja Terumi Mei are behind the other two stands. Of course, in addition to Konoha, Sand Hidden Village, and Wu Hidden Village in the final selection competition this time, Kushinin Village, Otonin Village, and Takinin Village also have teams entering the finals, but the quality of the team and the three major Ninja villages The ratio is not worth mentioning. After the humming noise, Shiranui Genma loudly announced the rules of the final selection station, 1VS1. Regardless of victory or defeat, those who performed well were promoted to Zhongren. In the end, Bo Feng Shuimen got up and walked to the main stand, smiling and announcing that the final selection battle for the Zhongnin exam has officially begun! Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 907： The 1st candidate with the worst quality "It''s finally about to start." Sasuke stood with his hands in his pockets among the thirty-six people, watching the surroundings with cold eyes, and his sights swept over Gaara, Xiaoli, Neji Hyuga, Guideng Shuiyue, and Bai, and finally fell on Naruto. His proud brow furrowed slightly, and he was a little bit distressed: There are so many powerful enemies, but the rules of this test can only match one randomly... Hey, I want to play five if I can! The gourd baby seemed to sense that Sasuke was pretentious, and turned his head blankly to look at Sasuke, with an undisguised murderous intent in his dark circles! Ghost Deng Shuiyue is also staring at Naruto fiercely, and said at him with his mouth: Little devil, don''t let us meet, or you will die! ! The hatred three years ago, today I finally have a chance to avenge! Xiao Li also kept looking at the three goals of Naruto, Sasuke and Hyuga Neji, and his fighting spirit grew stronger. Naruto held the back of his head with both hands, and looked at the surrounding adversaries hehe, for him, it didnt matter who he met, just knock down the opponent in one breath. Of course, it''s best to win the pretense of Sasuke! If he can be defeated in full view... Naruto has a fiery heart, and is busy looking around, trying to find the dream goddess Sakura. It''s a pity that there are so many spectators in the stands around, it is impossible to see who is who. Naruto has a little regret. "Well, the draw begins!" Standing in the front of Shiranui Genma, slowly took out a small wooden tube with 36 bamboo sticks inside, biting Qianbendao, "Come one by one." The crowd lined up to draw lots one by one, and then stood back and carefully looked at their own lottery, and then at the lottery of others, with longing, expectation, caution, and worry in their eyes. "Hey, Naruto Bofeng, what''s your date." Gui Deng Shuiyue couldn''t help it. "Why should I tell you." Naruto rolled his eyes, Gui Deng Shuiyue, then looked at Sasuke, and asked with his eyes which lottery he had drawn. Sasuke didn''t bother to care about him, grabbing the sign with one hand and inserting the pocket with one hand, looking up at the sky at a 45-degree angle, full of cool energy! Naruto couldn''t bear his pretense, and was about to go crazy, when I heard the voice of Shiranui Genma from the front: "Everyone, those who got the 1st and 36th picks will stay and prepare for the game, and the rest will all retreat. ." Sasuke narrowed his eyes, Gui Deng Shuiyue looked at Naruto, Gaara folded his arms, Naruto stared at Sasuke, Xiao Li clenched his fists with excitement, Hyuga Neji rolled his eyes, looked around nervously every day, Kamaru frowned and groaned. Kankuro also stared at Naruto vaguely...The atmosphere in the game gradually became serious, and the rest of the people who wanted to leave seemed to be shackled by the solemn atmosphere, their legs and feet stiff, and they couldn''t step out for a while. Time passed bit by bit, but none of the 36 people in the field moved! The spectators in the surrounding stands seemed to be affected by the atmosphere of the scene, all holding their breath. I do not know Huo Xuanjian''s brows gradually frowned: How did you do it by using the examiner''s words as farts? ! I dont know Huo Xuanjian spit out Qianben in his mouth, and said coldly: Those who got the No. 1 and No. 36 picks will stay to prepare for the game, and the rest will all retreat to the main stands! Didnt you hear them?! Everyone still didn''t move. Shiranui Genma''s skin began to twitch: Are you trying to **** me? ! We must know that todays selection battle is a highly anticipated competition. Famous names, ministers, celebrities from various countries, as well as Hokage and Fengkage are all on the scene, and even the game will be spread to the land of thunder and the land. Concerned, if he, the chief examiner, makes a mistake...Don''t be the captain of the Naruto Guards, just quit his job and go home to plant sweet potatoes. "If you don''t leave anymore, we will eliminate them all!" I do not know Huo Xuanjian said coldly, threatening Chi Guoguo! Finally, the long set candidates couldn''t bear the pressure, and one by one stiffened their muscles towards the bottom of the main stand. Then Shikamaru, Ino, Dingji, Hinata and others also left one after another. Finally, Sasuke, Gaara, and Hyuga Neji were unruly candidates. As for Naruto, he waited until Sasuke pretended to take steps before he followed suit... In the matter of showing up, Naruto was not weaker than others in his life! In the end, only two people remained in the field, one was Inuzukaya, one of Konoha''s twelve Xiaoqiang, and the other was Shioninbu from Kushinin Village. "Wow." Chi Wan lay on top of Fang''s head, sticking out his tongue: I was really scared to death just now! Tooth also wiped the cold sweat on his forehead: I thought everyone had drawn the 36th lottery. Then he looked at his opponent with a sneer at the corner of his mouth: all the troublesome people have gone down, it seems that I can be promoted smoothly, luck is really good. "Okay, the first Konoha Shinobu Inuzukaga vs. Kushinoshita Shinobi Fujimatsu, start!" Ignorance Huo Xuanjian said loudly, and then a flicker retreated to the main stand, and when his eyes inadvertently swept across the examinee beside him, an expression of disgust was uncontrollably revealed: You are really the worst examinee I have ever brought! "Come on Konoha!" "Daddy!" "Grass Ninja Village Race High!" Accompanied by the noisy cheering sound of the square stands, Inuzukaga and Kushinuki Fujimatsu fought. The two of them each took out the karma and kun to hand over. After a few rounds of each other, they retreated, and then Kushinin performed the wind escape, and Inuzuka tooth performed the family secret technique, cooperating with the small Akamaru to issue a rookie attack. At least... in the eyes of the cold wind, it is a rookie. so boring. The cold wind looked bored at the game below. In the original book, there were only a few groups of people in the final selection battle, and it was over in half a day, but this life... Thirty-six people, 18 groups! And Xiao Li, Naruto, Gaara, Hyuga Neji, and Gui Deng Shui Yue are all anti-beating ninjas. If they accidentally match up, they will definitely hit the sky. Will it affect Dashemaru''s Konoha collapse plan? Hanfeng squinted at the fourth generation Fengying Luosha: And is this guy Dashemaru? A few minutes later, in the crowd of cheers, Inuzukaga successfully defeated Kushininki Fujimatsu and won the first victory, and walked off the field with joy. The cold wind curled his lips: With this quality of battle, he would definitely not be able to advance to Zhongren. Then Shiranui Genma stepped onto the court and said loudly, "The second and the 35th picks are on the court to prepare for the game!" Below the main stand, Shikamaru looked down at the No. 2 pick in his hand, shrugged and walked up. "Come on Shikamaru!" Ino and Dingci shouted. Shikamaru didn''t look back, but waved helplessly. On the other side, Kankuro, who got the thirty-fifth pick, had some brain pain. He doesn''t want to confront this unknown guy, his target is Naruto this nasty kid! "You are on the 35th? Why aren''t you here yet?" asked Temari next to him. "Compared to the little-known Konoha Shita Shinobu, I want to teach Xiabo Fuunaruto!" Kankuro said. I love Luohu opened his eyes and said, "You can exchange the lottery." "Huh?" Kankuro and Temari were shocked at the same time, and then looked at Shiranui Genma in the field. "It seems to be feasible..." "That Konoha chief examiner didn''t stipulate that visas could not be exchanged..." Kankuro hurriedly looked at Temari: "Sister please!" Temari rolls his eyes: I call my name when I''m okay, and I call my sister whenever I have a problem, neither of my two brothers are normal! But who made me a sister? After switching to the No. 35 pick, Temari stepped onto the field. Their little actions here have not been concealed from others, Sasuke, Xiao Li, Gui Deng Shui Yue and others frowned. Can you change your visa? If so... Everyone''s eyes suddenly became strange. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 908： Snow Family 1 Changing the lottery can avoid confrontation with strong opponents for long-term candidates, so as to avoid an instant miserable defeat. For Xiao Li, Sasuke, Neji Hyuga, Naruto, Kankuro, and Oni Deng Shui Yue, they can choose their "favorite" opponent, or prove themselves, or show the limelight, or have hatred. Revenge, complain! Therefore, even if Shikamaru and Temari battled to the heart of the field, it attracted the cheering of countless spectators in the square stands, but the examinees below the main stand rubbed their respective bamboo sticks, looking forward with a desire to refuse. The respective teammates in the same group ignored the fierce battle in the field. I do not know Huo Xuanjian standing in front of them with Gensenben dangling, pretending to know nothing. The rules of the final selection battle are very clear, regardless of victory or defeat, those who perform well will be promoted to Zhongren. So the disparity between the strong and the weak will match up, and the winner will be divided in twos or twos. In fact, this will not allow the winner to advance! Only if you play such vigorously as Temari and Shikamaru in the field, with tricks, small moves and constant trash talk, will you have a chance to be promoted by Naruto Master to Zhongnin! Therefore, if a strong player deliberately selects the weaker as his opponent by changing the lottery, it is completely self-defeating. On the contrary, the best way to advance to Zhongnin is to play the strongest battle force by changing the sign and playing against the strong! However, I do not know Huo Xuanjian of course can not remind the poorest group of candidates behind him. "Sasuke, what are you doing so tightly?" Naruto peeked at Sasuke''s bamboo stick and prepared to make it clear. "It has nothing to do with you." Sasuke said coldly. "How can it be repaired!" Naruto jumped up and down, wishing to break Sasuke''s hand directly. "Naruto Hakaze, what is your number!" Kankuro rushed over aggressively. "Hey, this kid is my prey, get out of here!" Gui Deng Shuiyue stepped in! "14-year-old uncle and white-haired grandfather." Naruto put his hands on his chest and looked disgusted, "I don''t want to bully the old man." "Little devil, you''re looking for death!!" Kanjirou and Gui Deng Shuiyue gritted their teeth and stared at Naruto, almost without controlling them. At this time, Xiao Li couldn''t help coming over: "Sasuke, Naruto, whoever it is, please tell me the number of any one of you! I! I want to prove me to Master Naruto, Teacher Xiang Kai, and everyone. Yourself!" Gourd baby Gaara squinted at the group of Zuo Ming and his group, his eyes moved around, seeming to want to pick this group of people! With twitter, the game in the field is also over. As in the original work, Shikamaru, with his wits and dominance, surrendered with a cool face. The audience in the Quartet stand was puzzled, chatting with each other endlessly. Thanks to Konoha for not allowing gambling, otherwise Shikamaru will be scolded as **** in this wave. As for Temari, the whole person froze in place, and his body trembled. why? Why is this again? ! Three years ago, the final selection battle for Zhong Ren was also here, and the same was confessed by others, and destiny made such a joke with her again! I obviously haven''t tried my best, why do you have to give up? ! In this way, even if she wins, she will definitely not be able to advance to Zhongnin as she did three years ago! Three years, three years and three years, when is the end? Temari gritted his teeth and stared at Nara Shikamaru on the opposite side, wishing to kill him soon! "Hey, why did you give me this expression when I gave up?" Shikamaru asked lazily. "So who made you surrender!!" Temari stared at Shikamaru fiercely. Shikamaru was startled, feeling that this woman was a little unreasonable, shrugged and walked straight back to the main stand. "I remember you, Nara Shikamaru, I will never let you go, I will definitely kill you! I swear!!" Temari followed closely, and trash talk kept spraying Shikamaru. Shikamaru frowned: I was afraid of trouble to admit defeat. Really, I knew I would not surrender... "The winner of the second game, Nin Temari under the village of Sagakura." Shiranui Genma flickered into the field and said loudly, "Next, please draw the No. 3 pick and the No. 34 pick Xia Ren to play and prepare for the game!" The two ninjas from Takinin Village and Kusninja Village walked out quickly and began to fight. On the main stand. The bored Bo Feng Shuimen was chatting with the four generations of Fuying Rasa and Quan Bingwei. The three tried to test each other without a word. After the game went on, Tiantian, Ino, Shino and others appeared on the stage one after another. Vulgar grades. just Why didn''t the masters appear at all? The cold wind looked strange. Although Tiantian and Ino are also one of the twelve strong players, they are also important dragon sets with famous and surnamed plots. Compared with Gaara, Xiao Li, Hyuga Ningji and others, no matter how powerful they are, they are not the same. One level! Not to mention the two Zuoming! There is something tricky! The first feeling of the cold wind is that Naruto and the others are cheating by changing their signatures, and this is true! Naruto, Gui Deng Shuiyue, Kanjirou, Xiao Li, or others, to show the limelight, or for revenge, or to prove themselves, in short, keep changing the signs so that you stay in the end, and avoid prematurely fighting against the dragon! Time passed, and it was eleven o''clock noon soon. At this time, the enthusiasm of the spectators in the stands was gradually fading. After all, this morning''s game was not much to watch. Coupled with the hungry and thirsty people at noon, many wealthy people could not sit still. Just when they want to take a break, go outside to eat, drink and relax... "Next, please draw candidates with the 11th and 26th picks to play!" Shiranui Genma said loudly. When the words fell, Hinata Ningci Shi Shiran walked out. The lot he drew at the beginning was the 11th. As for the change? He disdains to do such a thing! "Hey, that guy''s eyes..." "You can''t go wrong, it is the eyes of the Hyuga Clan, one of the two great families of Konoha!" "A ninja of the Hyuga clan?" "Finally it''s a bit worth seeing!" "Don''t let me down, Hyuga kid!" When the audience in the stands saw the famous "white eyes" of the Ninja World, their enthusiasm surged in an instant, and the cheers became louder and louder, and they wanted to ring through the sky! "Who will be my opponent!" Neji Hyuga stopped and turned to look at Naruto and Sasuke''s group with a calm expression. This guy is Xiao Li''s captain, and his strength may still be better than Xiao Li... Sasuke narrowed his eyes and thought: And he is from the Hyuga clan, and I am from the Uchiha clan. If we meet... "This guy looks very arrogant." Naruto glanced at the lottery in his hand. It wasn''t twenty-six... Then spare his life! The rest of the people also looked down at their lottery. They looked fortunate, plain, or disdainful. In the end, a long-haired beauty girl in a kimono came out. It was once dazed by Kankuro and Naruto...White! Shiro''s face gently walked onto the court, and before he could walk to Neji Hyuga, he evoked a lot of curses. "What are you kidding?!" "It''s hard to come out of a ninja with blood inheritance, how can you meet such a woman?" "Isn''t it the same as before?" "Such a game is not interesting at all!" "Yes, especially since the opening gambling is not allowed, the fourth generation of Hokage is really unsatisfactory!!" Quite a few rich and grumpy people left the venue for lunch, cursing and calling friends. There were also some celebrities who got up to go to the bathroom, and the cheers in the stands suddenly dropped several dimensions. On the main stand, Quan Bingwei was a little unhappy. He is the confidant of the elder Master Yuan, and Bai is also a trusted subordinate of Master Yuan. He is a comrade-in-arms of one camp. At this time, Bai is looked down upon by so many people, how can he feel better? The cold wind standing behind the water gate of Bofeng raised his brows: That guy... is that white? Oh, why did I forget him? A few years ago, after being slaughtered by the cold wind in Wuyin Village and not cutting, he ran away with the three-tailed force, but he forgot the character. I don''t know which bad old man got cheaper in the end. In the field. Bai walked slowly to Hyuga Ningji, and bowed his head gently to apologize: "It seems that everyone is not optimistic about me. I''m really sorry, but you are also tired, Mr. Hyuga." "It doesn''t matter to me who the opponent is." Hyuga Ningci looked at Bai emotionally, and said coldly and confidently, "Because I will defeat him cleanly... with my eyes!" "is it?" Bai was not angry at all, and smiled softly, "Mr. Hyuga, please be careful next." Shiranui Genma didn''t care about their trash talking, and declared: "In the eleventh match, Konoha Shinobu Hiyuga Neji vs. Wuyin Village Shimo Shinsui, start!" When the words fell, he flashed back to the main stand. At the same time, the audience in each stand suddenly quieted down. After half the rate, the buzzing sounded loudly. "What did the examiner just say?" "What is your name?" "Is it called the surname Shui Wuyue?" "Unbelievable, this is the surname of the Snow Clan in the Water Country." "Didn''t it mean that the race has been exterminated? Why are there survivors?" "The Snow Clan is the Bing Dun Blood Succession Boundary." "Bing Dun rolled his eyes..." "Does this kind of game make sense!" More than half of the audience in the stands are rich, powerful and powerful people from all over the world. Even if they are not ninjas, they know many things about the Ninja world, and the gossip information like the disappeared Snow Clan is naturally used by many wealthy people. Talk about it. As the discussion in the stands became louder and louder, those who ran out for lunch and went to the bathroom all ran back in a hurry, sweating, thirsty, hungry, and bladder swollen sitting back to their seats honestly Watching the gameYour name..." Neji Hyuga noticed the abnormality in the surrounding stands, frowned slightly, "The Snow Clan..." "Please don''t care about this, Mr. Hyuga." Bai did not explain anything. He pulled out Kunai, looked directly at Neji Hyuga with his flaws, and smiled, "Please enlighten me." "Humph." Hyuga Ningji snorted coldly, and set up a soft fist with both hands. "You come first, or you won''t have a chance if I make a move." Is this confident? Bai smiled slightly, and rushed out. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 909： Huitian VS Bing Dun Bai is dressed in a kimono, stepped on clogs, and has long hair in a shawl, with a gentle smile on the corner of his mouth. He looks like a little girl who accompanies her boyfriend on a spring trip to enjoy the flowers and water. But the fact is that this pseudo-mother is killing Hyuga Neji upside down with a sturdy figure! Good coming! Hyuga Neji''s eyelids lifted, and he immediately opened his hands and slapped Shiro with a pair of palms. The audience in the stands cheered loudly as if they had eaten hormones, but the greater the expectations, the greater the disappointment. Within a few minutes, the cheers turned into buzzing doubts. "This is no different from the previous battle." "It''s too watery." "Isn''t the soft fist of the Hyuga clan famous for Ninja World? Why didn''t he show it." "There is also the Snow Clan, is she really a ninja of the Bing Dunxed Blood Succession Boundary?" But no matter how the audience questioned, Neji Hyuga and Shiro in the field still did not show off close to each other. After testing each other for a few minutes. Neji Hyuga felt that he had found out about the other party, and he couldn''t help but said coldly, "If you only have this level, that''s it." Bai waved Kunai without a word. "Grow your eyes, open!" Hyuga Ning Ciqing yelled, Chakra quickly poured into his eyes, his blue veins were exposed, and his vision suddenly turned pale. See it! The major acupuncture points and chakra flow in Bai''s body were all exposed to his white eyes. After Neji Hyuga predicted his next step based on Shiro''s chakra flow, he took the first step to avoid the opponent''s attack, and then launched a continuous offensive. "Soft Fist-Eight Diagrams-Two Palms!" "Four palms!" "Eight palms!" "Sixteen palms!" ... Happiness! Happiness! In the dull sound of impact, Bai was like a humanoid puppet being slammed by Hyuga Neji frantically, and the major acupuncture points and chakra meridians in his body were hit by the chakra of Hyuga Neji! But Neji Hyuga frowned as he frowned. Too simple, too easy, too easy! Is this guy really that weak? boom! With the fall of the last palm of the sixty-four palms, Bai''s body burst into pieces like glass, sputtering ice debris! The ice shavings reflected magnificent colors in the sun, blooming and disappearing like fireworks. Hyuga Ningji''s heart tightened, and he hurriedly retreated and opened the 360-degree panoramic sunroof to look around. "Is this the soft fist of the Hyuga clan? It really deserves its reputation." Bai''s voice came from behind Hyuga Ningji. "Gossip-empty palm!" Hyuga Ningji shouted, turning around and patted it. boom! An invisible chakra jetted out from his palm, turning into a high-intensity shock wave blasting to the white five meters away. Bai smiled softly, and his hands were elegantly sealed like flowers and butterflies: "Bing Dun-Bing Yan Tang Wu!" Yin Luo, the sky full of ice crystals revolved around Bai, and a solid wall of ice crystals condensed in front of him in a flash! boom! In the next instant, Hyuga Neji''s Chakra shock wave savagely hit the ice crystal wall! Kaka... In the sound of ice cracks, the ice crystal walls were instantly punched with cobweb-like cracks. Come again! Neji Hyuga calmly slapped again. boom! Click... The sound of crisp ice cracks kept coming from the ice crystal wall, and ugly cracks spread wildly around, and then... boom! The ice crystal wall is completely shattered! Hyuga Neji rushed past without hesitation turning into an afterimage. but "Shui Dun-Thousand Killing Shui Xiang!" Bai smiled and sealed the seal, and the ice crystals all over the sky condensed into thousands of books and shot at Hyuga Ningji. "Awesome!" "This is what an ice escape ninja should look like!" "It looks like that Hyuga Ninja is going to lose!" When the audience in the stands saw the long-awaited special effects appear, they became restless, and the cheers echoed like thunder in the audience. "Brother Ningci..." In the corner of the stand, Hua Huo nervously shook Hyuga''s hand. "Don''t worry, your Ningci brother is fine." Hyuga Nizu smiled calmly. He learned from his Nissa brother that his nephew was an out-and-out genius. At a young age, he not only practiced Rouquan to sixty-four palms, but also comprehended the secret technique that was only passed down in the Zong family! On the other stand, Hyuga Nissa looked down with his fists clenched and looked expectant: Neji, it''s time to use that trick... "Soft Boxing-Gossip..." In the field, facing hundreds of thousands of lasing ice crystals Chibon, Hyuga Ningji paused with his right foot, and drew a semicircle with his left foot on the ground. The whole person suddenly rotated in place like a top, and his hands were like phantoms. He slapped into the air, "Go back to heaven!!!" Dingdingdingdingdingdingding... Thousands of ice crystals all over the sky turned into a torrent and shot towards Neji Hyuga, but when one meter away from him, they seemed to hit an invisible gas shield and bounced in all directions amid the crisp sound of impact! Huitian is the clan''s unique knowledge, known as absolute defense, can rebound all physical attacks! Fortunately, it''s an ice escape ninja. If you want to change to a meltdown or a boiling escape, Hyuga Neji''s Huitian really can''t stop the opponent''s attack! The white place did not change, and the India momentum remained unchanged, and continued to condense the ice crystals to attack Hyuga Neji. "Wow, great!!" Under the main stand, Naruto''s eyes glowed at the scene before him: Bai stood still in place, but there were countless thousands of ice crystals condensed around his body, turning into a torrent of rushing to Neji Hyuga, and Neji Hyuga turned around in a circle, casting an invisible gas mask, and sending the torrent of ice crystals. Bounce back. This special effect is simply full marks! Naruto jumped up and down excitedly, wishing to rush up and fight with them! Sasuke put his arms around his chest and looked on coldly: These two guys are not simple in strength, if I meet them... The ghost lamp Shuiyue next to him disdainfully pouted: This guy Bai is really weak. If I want to play for me, I''ve cut this Hyuga Ninja in two long ago! At the same time, the two big guys in the main stand were also humbled by each other. Quanbingwei, representing the Yuanshi of Wuyin Village, praised: "The soft fist of the Konoha Hiuga clan is really amazing!" Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and shook his head: "The most powerful thing is Bing Dun. Congratulations to Wuyin Village for regaining the Bing Dun blood to continue the boundary." Since Bai can appear here, it means that the oppression of the Xue Clan in Wuyin Village has ceased. In time, the Xue Clan is afraid that it will open branches and leaves again in Wuyin Village. "Hokage-sama is absurd. Even in its heyday, the Snow Clan is not as good as the Hyuga Clan." Quan Bingwei laughed. What a hypocrisy... The cold wind listened to the two people''s false sentiment and you came and went, busy putting their attention on the playing field. In the field, facing the indestructible Huitian like a tortoise, his white eyes flickered slightly, and he said loudly, "Mr. Hyuga, next I will be serious." The Secret Technique of Ice Escape-Kill Shui Xiang! The Baiyin''s momentum changed The Chakra in the body suddenly spurted out like a spring, and in an instant, thousands of ice crystals were condensed, and they shot from all directions to Hyuga Neji like a rainstorm pear flower. The special effects were upgraded, and the surrounding audience suddenly became even more excited, cheering and cheering sounded like thunder, straight up into the sky! Hyuga Neji was not affected by the applause and Shiro, and he slapped back to the sky, convinced that his absolute defense could block Shiro''s ice escape. Ding Ding Ding Ding... In the crisp sound of impact, countless ice crystals were bounced back by Ningcis Huitian, but the rebounded Chiben was brought back by the lasing ice crystals. After repeating this process, it didnt take long for Ningcis feet to be a meter away. Thousands of books are piled up, and the piles are getting higher! Neji Hyuga noticed this soon, and his face finally changed. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 910： Control the situation "Dad, there is more and more ice beside Brother Ningci." On the noisy stand, Xiao Sparkle blinked his eyes and said aggrieved, "I can''t see his people anymore." "Yeah, if this continues, Ningci will be submerged in ice." Hyuga Nizu pointed out. "Brother Ningji..." Under the main stand, Hinata, another sister of Ningji Hyuga, was also watching the game nervously with her hands in her heart. In the torrent of ice crystals, Neji Hyuga still spins like a top, constantly rebounding thousands of ice crystals, but as the surrounding ice crystals grow more and more, Hyuga Neji''s face is getting more and more ugly! Even if it is an absolute defense, there will be areas that cannot be defended...Hyuga Ningji felt very uncomfortable. Ever since he realized that Huitian, which was only passed on from the Zong familys ears, he was more than an unparalleled arrogant man. No physical skills, ninjutsu, or illusion in the world were in sight, but he did not expect that an unknown person would be able to crush him. ! Can''t let it go anymore! Neji Hyuga opened the 360-degree panoramic sunroof and looked around. He quickly found the weak point of the offensive. Then he put it back into the sky and slammed his head into the sky. At the same time, he shot his palms and piled up thousands of ice crystals. The wall smashed and burst out of the encirclement in an instant! "It''s useless." Bai unhurriedly controlled the direction of the torrent of ice crystals, and the ice crystals all over the sky suddenly drew countless beautiful arcs, blasting towards Hyuga Neji like moths to a fire. Hyuga Neji''s face changed slightly, and the sight of the panoramic sunroof made him see attacks from all directions without turning his head. He must not be surrounded by his thousands of books...Hyuga Ningji''s thoughts are transferred: In this way, he will consume a lot of Chakras! Mindful of this, Hyuga Neji decisively ran around the playing field. The torrent of ice crystals is like a white dragon, chasing after it in mid-air. But the white brows slowly frowned. Controlling the ice crystal Chiben requires constant consumption of Chakras. If you keep chasing Neji Hyuga to fight, I am afraid that his Chakra will be exhausted before Neji Hyuga''s physical strength is exhausted. "It is indeed Mr. Hyuga." Bai helplessly put away the offensive, and the sky filled with ice crystals suddenly scattered all over the place. Hyuga Neji looked at it and showed an expression like this, and then rushed towards Shiro with his hands. Bai stood still on the spot, but his hands had a weird mark: "Secret Technique-Magic Mirror Ice Crystal!" Neji Hyuga stopped violently, alerting the surrounding movement suspiciously. "this is" In the gray vision, Neji Hyuga saw an ice mirror condensed from the ground around him, and then floated in the air, forming a ring-shaped ice mirror wall, encircling him in the middle. Bai stepped forward, and the figure merged into an ice mirror like mist. "What a weird technique." On the main stand, Bo Feng Shuimen showed a solemn color. Although Bai hasn''t launched any offensive yet, he can already guess one or two. Quan Bingwei next to him smiled and said, "Bai''s talent is very high, and he was personally cultivated by Master Yuanshi. Therefore, his understanding of Bing Dun is better than ordinary people. In time, he will definitely be our Wuyin Village. The pillars!" Bo Feng Shuimen nodded noncommittal and asked slightly, "Cold Wind, who do you think will win this game?" "This one" The cold wind raised his brows. In the original work, Bai used this trick to press Sasuke and Naruto to fight. If it weren''t for Naruto''s blasting beans with Nine-tailed Chakra, Bai would not lose. And Neji Hyuga and Naruto... When the cold wind hesitated, Uchiha Tomitake next to him couldn''t bear it, and said loudly: "Although Bing Dun is weird, but the white eyes are as famous as the pupils of the writing wheel eyes, so I think Hyuga Neji will win the final match!" "Haha." The cold wind. "What are you laughing at?" Uchiha Tomitake asked with squinting eyes. The cold wind gave his hands: "I laughed at Fuyue consultants with a good vision!" Uchiha Tomitake frowned: This sounds strangely uncomfortable. At this moment, Shiro, who was hiding in the ice mirror, began to attack. While he was moving fast in the ice mirror, Asahi threw the ice crystals at Ningji like a machine gun! Uchiha Tomitake hummed: "This is no different from the previous offense, Hyuga Neji can definitely rush out!" Sure enough, Neji Hyuga seemed to have heard Uchiha Tomitake''s words, and while slapped Fei Senbon with his flesh palm, he found an ice mirror, and a brutal collision ran into him. But then I saw dozens of sharp Qianben lasing from this ice mirror! Hyuga Neji''s calm position easily avoided him, and at the same time he turned and rushed to the ice mirror closest to him on the left, but the end was the same...Suddenly dozens of Chibon shots out of the ice mirror to force Hyuga Neji back again! Neji Hyuga continued to break through the ice mirrors in other directions, but in the end they were all forced to retreat by Senbon shot from the ice mirrors! Is it possible to teleport in the ice mirror? In that case, destroy the ice mirror! Hyuga Neji hit a chakra shock wave with a gossip empty palm and shattered an ice mirror, and then his figure shook into an afterimage and rushed over, but at this moment, an ice mirror suddenly condensed in the vacant place. At the same time, nearly a hundred thousand books lased out of the surrounding ice mirrors! Neji Hyuga was forced back again! How can it be repaired! Hyuga Neji didn''t have time to swear, so he rushed to avoid Chimoto who was lasing from behind, and then another Chimoto who lased from other directions. Rushing, unable to get out. Hiding and limited space. Block... Back to heaven? Isn''t that the same dilemma as before? How can I do? ! Neji Hyuga thought hard about how to break the game. "It''s not good..." Uchiha Fudake in the main stand frowned slightly, feeling vaguely that he was going to be beaten in the face. "Haha." Cold Wind grinned. Uchiha Tomitake was very unhappy. At this time, most of the audience in the Quartet stands were screaming in excitement. As one of the two great families of Konoha, the Hyuga clan is well-known in the ninja world. Now it is about to be defeated by an ice escape ninja. This is definitely big news! All of a sudden, the cheering and cheering of the audience''s dialogue went louder than ever! "Is that guy so strong?" Under the main stand, Naruto looked at the battle inside from the gap in the ice mirror, his expression a bit constipated. After all, it was the second woman after Sakura that made him happy...boy, hey, shameful. Naruto''s facial features are almost crowded together. Not far away Kankuro also looked at this scene with a black face, and his mood was as complicated as Naruto''s. Next to him, Sasuke looked solemnly. At this moment, he had opened the writing wheel, but even so, he could not see through the flaws of the ice mirror! If I were inside... Sasuke squinted his pupils: Maybe he could use Chidori to rush out of the ice mirror, but he would definitely be hit by Chibon shot from other directions. And once being hit by Qianben affects the action...will lose! How can it be? ! Sasuke''s whole person is not good. I will lose? And lost to such a **** looking person? Sasuke couldn''t accept it, his hands clenched his fists, and the veins were exposed. Gui Deng Shuiyue noticed the changes in the expressions of these guys nearby, and said happily, "This guy Bai still has two brushes. It deserves to be the same name as me, and he didn''t shame me. Everyone''s eyes immediately shifted to Ghost Deng Shuiyue, looking up and down. Ghost Deng Shuiyue raised her head and chest, his pride broke. at the same time. Neji Hyuga, who still couldn''t find a solution after thinking about it, finally performed it again in the torrential pear blossom-like Senbon offensive. In other words, the situation in the ice mirror is completely under control for nothing! On the railing of the stands. The four directors of Twelve Xiaoqiang, Shangrenzheng gathered together and whispered in a low voice. "Kay, Ningji will lose." Asma sighed. "I know." Kay nodded, showing no sadness on his face. As a ninja, accepting failures and setbacks is the only way to go, nothing too special! "Is Bing Dun so restrained from the eyes and soft fists of the Hyuga clan?" Tianzang asked in a puzzled manner, "Why haven''t you heard of it before?" "It''s not that Bing Dun restrained his eyes, but this guy''s Bing Dun development was too weird, and it happened to restrain Ning Ci''s eyes and soft fists." Asma said. "Asma, according to what you said, if every ice escape ninja develops like this guy, isn''t that the end of the Hyuga clan?" Yurihong issued a soul torture. Asma smiled and shook her head: "There is no constant battle." While several people were talking, Hyuga Neji, who had been using Huitian, finally fell to the ground due to lack of physical strength. "Sure!" Shiranui Xuanjian flashed into the field he had already lost. " Bai stopped at the right time, then Shi Shiran walked out of the ice mirror, bowed slightly to the mysterious fire mysterious room, and walked back to the main stand. "Awesome!!" "Shui Wuyue actually defeated Hyuga!" "It doesn''t look like a big deal with your eyes." "Bing Dun is so strong!" "The key is that the person looks so beautiful and gentle!" Countless male spectators in the stands clapped for Bai, and the sound rang through the sky. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 911： ……okay After Neji Hyuga and Bais battle, the next few games fell into a low ebb again. The spectators in the stands decisively went to the bathroom, went to the bathroom, had a meal, and after twenty minutes, only the candidates who had not yet appeared under the main stand were only Eight people left! They are Naruto, Sasuke, Gaara, Xiaoli, Guideng Suizuki, Kankuro, and Xianglin and Hinata. The two beautiful girls talked and laughed easily, hand in hand, not worried at all about encountering a strong enemy, because they have successfully become each other''s opponents through the change of tickets! "The number 15 and 22 are on the field." Shiranui Genma lazily shouted. Xianglin and Hinata glanced at each other and stepped onto the field with a smile. Naruto licked a pill to pad his stomach, then looked down at his lottery number: 18. Naruto calculated it silently and found that he was the last one to play. I really am the protagonist! Naruto was excited, but didn''t know if No. 19 was Sasuke. "So you are on the 18th!" The voice of Ghost Deng Shuiyue suddenly came from behind Naruto. "What are you doing?" Naruto was startled. "On the 18th, you can only be your opponent if you get the 19th pick." Gui Deng Shuiyue touched her chin and looked at the others, and said, "Hey, who is the number 19, I''ll change it with you!" None of the other four ignored him. "How can it be repaired, do you use me as the air?" Gui Deng Shuiyue said angrily. "Before asking someone else, let''s talk about your own lottery number!" Kankuro snorted dissatisfied. Gui Deng Shui Yue was entangled with half payment, but he was too eager to kill Naruto himself, so he had to show his bamboo stick: "I am number 16." "16? Isn''t your opponent me?" Kankuro was not well, because the lottery in his hand happened to be 21. "you?" Gui Deng Shui Yue was overjoyed, rushed to Naruto''s side, and urged, "Naruto Bofeng, change the sign with this uncle, so I can match you!" "No!" Naruto categorically refused. As the protagonist, he will naturally be the last one to play, so his No. 18 bamboo stick must not be lost! The eyes of Xiao Li next to him suddenly glowed: Naruto, Guideng Shuiyue, and Kankuro were 18, 16, 21, then... He hurriedly got between Sasuke and Gaara and asked: "I am No. 20, Sasuke, Gaara, who is No. 17?" Sasuke''s eyes flashed. Xiao Li keenly caught the change in his eyes and said overjoyed: "Great, although the opponent is not Naruto, if it is Sasuke, I will do my best!" "Humph." Sasuke snorted coldly. and many more! Kankuro''s heart was shocked: Ghost Lantern Suigetsu is the 16th, Uchiha Sasuke is the 17th, Naruto is the 18th, Li Rok is the 20th, I am the 21st, then the 19th is... ... Gaara? ! Kankuro swallowed. Although he was Gaara''s elder brother, he asked him to speak to Gaara, and even made an excessive request for a sign change...death! "So my opponent is him?" Naruto heard Xiao Li''s words, a pair of azure pupils instantly grabbed the''Gourd Baby''. Gui Deng Shui Yue immediately rushed over: "Hey, the one who is carrying the gourd, change the sign with me!!" Gaara squinted at him, and said mercilessly: "Get out." "okay." Gui Deng Shui Yue came into contact with the other''s lifeless and indifferent eyes...couldn''t help. ... At the railing of the stands, Kai, Asma, Yurihong, and Tianzang were commenting on the battle between Xianglin and Hinata in the field. At a certain moment, Kai''s heart moved, and when he turned to look, he saw a white-haired man holding a group The stray cat came over. "Kakashi, I thought you were not coming." Kai laughed. "Today''s patrol mission is a bit tight, and I only spared time." Kakashi said. "Meow~~" "Meow!" "Meow?" The cat in Kakashi''s hand was struggling with teeth and claws. "Kakashi, who are these cats?" Asma looked at him puzzled. Kakashi shrugged: "They are all stray cats, I don''t know why they always like to stop me." He said that he threw out the stray cats in his hand, and sure enough, these cats surrounded them as soon as they landed. "How is the game?" Kakashi asked calmly, taking it for granted. "There are four games left, no, three games left." Asma said. Ten minutes after the battle between Xianglin and Hinata in the field, the battle finally ended in a very peaceful way. On the stands. Hyuga Hizu shook his head disappointed. Xiao Huahuo was also a little unhappy: "My sister''s battle was not exciting at all, it was far behind Ningci." The rest of the audience booed constantly, and it was almost a fake match. "Signs on the 16th and 21st will play the game." Amidst the sorrows, the voice of Ignorance Huo Xuanjian came from the court. Under the main stand, Guideng Suizuki and Kankuro looked at each other, and sparks and lightning rushed onto the field. Its said that the enemys enemy is a friend, but Onitou Mizutsuki and Kankuro did not become friends because of Naruto. On the contrary, they kept beating each other because they were vying for Narutos''right to fight'', and their hatred for each other was also the same. Straight up. "Since you can''t avenge that **** Naruto, it''s a good choice to kill you." Gui Deng Shuiyue grinned and showed her fangs. "Only you?" Kankuro solved the puppet crow behind him, his chubby face was full of mockery and disdain. He shot a chakra line in his hand to connect the crow, and with a flick of his arms, the crow puppet suddenly rushed towards the ghost lantern water moon like a living thing. "Black Secret Skill-Poison Smoke Bomb!" Kanjiulang grinned and opened the crow joints to release poisonous smoke bombs, and instantly shrouded a 100-meter radius under the black poisonous fog, which not only blocked the vision of Ghost Deng Shuiyue, but also used poison to paralyze opponents, killing two birds with one stone. Immediately afterwards, Kanjiuro''s fingers continued to move, and he trembled mischievously: "Black secret technique-mouth poison cone!" "Black Secret Skill-Nothing in the mouth!" "Black secret technique-mouth poisoning needle!" Kanjiuro manipulated the puppet crow''s mouth with his hands, and madly launched an indiscriminate attack into the black poisonous mist. But when he attacked half the rate, Kan Kuro found that the poisonous fog was calm and there was no sound. what happened? Suspiciously, a touch of water flowed silently from under Kanjirou''s feet. The water flow pierced Kankuro''s crotch and suddenly "people stood up", faintly turning into a ghost lamp water moon. "What, what is that?" "It''s the technique of hydration, the secret ninjutsu of the ghost lanterns in Wuyin Village! It is said that people can be turned into water to avoid attacks." "It looks amazing!" The audience in the stands had never seen such special effects before, and they were excited about it. Kankuro was very clever. He noticed an abnormality from the audience''s reaction, and he rolled away suddenly. Hum! A huge blade of light flashed in the air. Cut it out? Ghost Deng Shuiyue snorted, and then squeezed the pseudo-decapitated knife to chase him up, swearing not to give up without cutting you into two. "Asshole!" Kanjiuro didn''t dare to be careless, and hurriedly controlled the crow to pounce on the ghost lantern Shuiyue. "Look at me cutting this kind of thing!" The ghost lamp Shuiyue casts more urgently, he swung up the pseudo-decapitated broadsword, and at the same time launched the water ninjutsu super water wrist technique to strengthen the arm strength. "Ah!" Amidst the roar, a huge sword light fell from the sky, like a bamboo shattering the puppet crow into two! boom! The pseudo-decapitating broadsword fell on the ground and cut a twisted crack that was more than half a meter long. Kanjirou was shocked and hurriedly threw out the second black ant puppet! The black ant is carefully made by Kankuro. It has two red horns on its head, hard spit iron, and six hands. The knuckles are covered with knives and saws. Once you entangle a person, you can definitely... boom! In the huge roar, the black ant followed in the footsteps of the crow and was severed by the ghost lamp Shuiyue. Kankuro almost collapsed with a twitch of dough. Even though he is Fengying''s son, but the economy of Shayin Village is in a sluggish situation, so his second generation of Fengying is relatively busy, so whether it is a crow or a black ant, it is his net worth! "14-year-old uncle, go to hell!" Gui Deng Shui Yue rushed up like a lunatic, picking up the pseudo-beheading knife, and slashing at Kanjirou''s head. "Kanjiuro!" Maji''s expression tightened in the distant stand. On the main stand, the fourth generation of Fengying Luosha also slightly lowered her head, with a hint of tension in her eyes... My play should be pretty good. Da She Wan sneered in his heart. "I surrender!!" Kankuro surrendered in shame at the critical moment. Ghost Deng Shuiyue cant hear Her eyes are red, and her hands move faster! "That''s it, Ghost Deng Shuiyue." A flicker appeared in the scene of Shiranui Xuanjian, and the wind lightly held Ghost Deng Shuiyue''s pseudo-decapitating broadsword. How can it be repaired, it''s almost...Gui Deng Shui Yue Chong Kan Jiulang grinned, and said silently: "Next time you won''t have such good luck." Kankuro''s heart sank: This lunatic... just now he really wanted to kill me, bastard! ! Ignorance Huo Xuanjian glanced deeply at Ghost Deng Shuiyue, then waved to let them off the court, and said loudly, "The 17th and the 20th will play the game." Xiao Li''s eyes glowed instantly and he rushed up. As for Sasuke, he put his hands in his pockets, raised his head at a forty-five-degree angle, and walked up pretentiously. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 912： Sasuke VS Xiao Li Somewhere in the stands. With the head shaking, Sakura, with long pink hair, saw Sasuke on the court, and her whole heart was immediately corrected. "Sasuke-kun..." After a few months, Sakura finds that Sasuke has become more handsome and charming, and correspondingly, the gap between her and Sasuke is widening! Sakura has an instinct, unless she gets a legendary adventure, it will be difficult for her to interact with Sasuke in her life! But how can adventure mean that there is something? There was a little despair in Sakura''s heart. ... By the railing of the stand, Kai saw his proud disciple appear on stage, and couldn''t help but introduce with his hands on hips and frowning in a loud voice: "This is my disciple Xiao Li, a hardworking genius, oh, his opponent is Sasuke Uchiha It seems that this game will be won easily." "Senior Kai, Sasuke is a true genius. He has already reached the double-gou jade level before graduating. His strength is absolutely far beyond anyone''s imagination!" Tianzang retorted unconvinced. "Then wait and see!" Kai smiled confidently, then looked at Kakashi, regretfully said, "Kakashi, originally wanted to wait for you to become a guide to Shinobu, let my disciple defeat your student, now it seems..." "Do not." Kakashi said lazily, "Sasuke is my disciple." "what?!" Kay didn''t respond yet, and Tianzang next to him had jumped over in desperation, "Senior Kakashi, how could Sasuke be your disciple?" He is obviously a good student of mine, okay? ! "Well..." Kakashi scratched his head and said in an angry voice, "Probably I think you can''t teach him anything, so I will be my teacher." "..." Tianzang''s body was shocked, like an electric shock. What can''t I teach him? Nonsense! I obviously worked so hard to teach him the Will of Fire, how to love Naruto and Xianglin, love and help each other, teach him the principles of life, and even I want to give him Mu Dun, but he cant learn... Heaven is wronged! Asma patted him on the shoulder, and comforted: "Actually, I learned from Shikamaru and the others. Although Sasuke is very talented, he is arrogant and pretentious. It''s not a weird thing that he doesn''t like you. ." Its not weird to look down on me... Are you serious? Tian Zang turned his head, and the almond-like pupils shot out the color of resentment. "Asma, don''t say it." Xi Rihong is a girl after all, and realizing that Tianzang''s mood is wrong, she is busy stopping Asma. Kai didn''t care about Tenzo, but stared at Kakashi, his eyes shot blazing flames: "Kakashi, since Sasuke is your disciple, then I take back what I just said!" Because it is my student, it can be easily defeated, because it is Kakashis disciple, so you take it back... Senior Kay, is this what you mean? Why should everyone attack me? Tianzang was almost autistic. At this time, Kai only had Kakashi in his eyes, so he listened to him continue to seriously say: "Kakashi, let our disciples have a youthful battle in the finals today!" Kakashi calmly said: "A treat if you lose." "Roast pork restaurant." Asma interrupted. "Xiao Li will never let me down, Kakashi, get enlightened!" Kai was excited. Tianzang squatted beside the railing, staring down the field blankly. ... At the same time, the spectators in the stands have also begun to stand up. "The clothes on that guy..." "It''s the emblem of the Uchiha clan!" "Is it Shao Lun Yan after you roll your eyes?" "But his opponent looks awkward, that green tights..." "Yeah, it''s so ugly, so ugly, how could Konoha have such a low-grade forbearance?" As soon as the voice fell, Kai with thief-eared ears rushed out: "Hey, who do you say is low-grade? I have carefully selected this combat suit for Xiao Li!" "Kay, calm down, don''t be impulsive." "Everyone is just talking to your heart, don''t care." Kakashi and Asma rushed to stop him. "It''s because it''s what I say in my heart, that''s why I care about it." Kai Qi said. During the noisy, Shiranui Genma in the field officially announced the start of the game. "Sasuke-kun, please!" Xiao Li turned sideways slightly, with his left hand on his back, and his right hand stretched forward, looking at each other earnestly. Humph. A proud smile appeared on the corner of Sasuke''s mouth, then his hands tucked out Kuwu from the ninja bag and shot it at Xiao Li in two batches. Kuwu pierced the air, drawn a sharp whistling sound, and pierced Xiao Li''s face. But Xiao Li was motionless, letting Kuwu lasing come. At two meters... Ding Ding Ding! Accompanied by a series of crisp metal crashing sounds, the second batch of Kuunai hit the first batch of Kuunai first. The trajectory of the two sets of Kuunai suddenly changed and the speed changed suddenly. Xiao Li is still motionless! The next moment... Humph! Six Kuwuwu brushed Xiaoli''s head, Xiaoman''s waist, and limbs, and thrust into the ground behind Xiaoli heavily. Has it been seen through... Sasuke frowned. "The Kuma throwing technique of the Uchiha clan really deserves its reputation!" Xiao Li said calmly. If he had acted under the pressure of the first batch of Kuwu, it would inevitably expose his flaws and be taken advantage of by the subsequent Kuwu. Sasuke''s eyes flickered, and he sneered again and threw out two batches of kunai. This time, until Xiaoli was about half a meter away, the second batch of kunai once again hit the first batch of kunai and six kunai. Instantly change the trajectory of the attack and shoot at Xiao Li''s crotch, arms and inner knees at a very tricky angle! At this time, these six Kuwu Distance Xiao Li are only a few tens of centimeters away! No one can avoid it at such a close distance! Sasuke''s confident smile on his face suddenly stiffened as soon as it showed off. Whoosh! A stern wind suddenly flashed past my eyes. boom! ! Sasuke''s face was distorted by Juli''s kick and flew out like a broken doll. Pop, pop, pop... Sasuke slowly stopped the castration after rolling more than ten meters on the ground. Blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, staining the gray ground red drop by drop. "Awesome!" "The guy in the green clothes is so strong, he kicked the Uchiha clan''s Shinnin with one kick!" "It was the Hyuga clan just now, is it the Uchiha clan''s turn now?" "Does Konoha''s two great clans look nothing remarkable." The audience in the Quartet stands like they had eaten a peerless melon, buzzing and talking. At the railing, Kai embraced Kakashi''s shoulder and smiled: "Kakashi, your disciple looks vulnerable." Sasuke is my student... Tenzo squatted aside and was aggrieved. Kakashi shrugged and said lazily: "Sasuke does have some problems with his personality, and he can get serious after he loses a bit." In the field. "Sasuke-kun, please be serious!" Xiao Li stood where Sasuke was just now, still slightly sideways, with his left hand on his back, and his right hand stretched out in front of him, with a look of dissatisfaction. "Li Luoke..." Sasuke gritted his teeth and stood up from the ground, wiped off the blood on the corners of his mouth, and said coldly, "This is the second time, ha ha ha, me! I will never let you kick me in the face again..." boom! ! Sasuke was kicked more than ten meters away again. "Sasuke-kun!!!" Kozakura got up from her seat anxiously, her distressed tears fell! The fragrant phosphorus back in the stands is also distressed: it really hits you, and it hurts my heart! And under the main stand. Naruto was excited with his hands on his hips, his face trembling with fox whiskers, and shouted: "Lee! Goddamn father, just defeat this **** Sasuke in one breath!!" Xu Ye heard Naruto''s shout, and Sasuke twitched and got up from the ground again! "Li Luoke, you angered me!" Sasuke looked up, the black pupils in his eyes had already turned into scarlet writing wheels! "Is this the blood inheritance of the Uchiha clan?" Xiao Li''s expression became more serious, "Sasuke-kun, I won''t keep my hands!" When the words were over, Xiao Li once again turned into an afterimage pierced the air and screamed! "I saw you!" Sasuke''s eyes condensed, and he was about to act, but he suddenly remembered the scene of his first encounter with Xiao Li... wrong! This is not his fastest speed! Sasuke hurried back with a flash. boom! Just as he retreated, a shadow of a leg fell from the sky and hit the ground where he was standing before. boom! The earth is cracking and the dust is flying! n. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 913： Fiasco! eally! A glimmer of color flashed in the eyes of Sasuke who had eluded the blow, and then his hands were printed: "Huo Dun-How Fireball..." The words did not exit, and the stern wind resounded in my ears again! Here again? Sasuke''s face changed slightly, and an iron bridge rolled out on the spot. boom! Xiao Li kicked the ground fiercely again, splashing mud and sand spreading around like bullets. "How can it be repaired!" Sasuke got up in a tumble and embarrassed manner, his body covered with dust! It''s just that he didn''t have time to speak harshly, and Xiao Li stormed again. The extremely fast speed set off a fierce air wave, Xiao Li is like a **** in the wind, the lower kick, the upper kick, the round kick, the whirlwind leg, all kinds of kicking skills madly poured to Sasuke. Sasuke''s face turned blue and dodges, retreats, and rolls. His figure is getting more and more embarrassed, and his clothes are gradually stained with dust. Not long after, the pokeball that represents the glory of the Uchiha clan was also dyed black. color! ... On the main stand. Uchiha Fuyake''s face was sinking, and his eyes were staring at the battlefield below without emotion. The cold wind smiled: "Advisor Fuyue, who do you think will win this game?" "of course" Uchiha Tomitake subconsciously wanted to talk about Sasuke, but in his current form, Sasuke has been pushed to the limit! If you keep it for a long time, you will lose. If this continues, Sasuke will be defeated in a few minutes! "Of course who is it?" The cold wind drew his head and winked. This bastard... Uchiha Fudake''s chest was ups and downs, and he turned his head and ignored him with a snoring. At this time, Bofeng Water Gate was also communicating with Quan Bingwei. "Naruto-sama, I heard that the Uchiha clan''s ninja is called Uchiha Sasuke, the son of the Uchiha clan patriarch, and the strongest genius after Shushen Zhishui, is that right?" Kwonbee joked Asked in a tone of voice. Uchiha Fudake frowned, and turned back to stare at him with malicious intent. Bo Feng Shuimen showed a wry smile: "This..." First, Neji of the Hyuga clan was defeated by Wu Renbai, and now Sasuke was crushed and beaten by Xiao Li. This would make the two great clan of his own village feel a bit too watery even for the two great clan of the village. Seeing Nami Fengshuimen not answering Uchiha Tomitake, he couldn''t help but argued: "Your Excellency Kwonbee, the strongest genius after the water has stopped is not Sasuke, it is Itachi!" No way for the younger son, I still have the older son! Uchiha Tomitake put his hands on his chest, and thought to himself: Even if two sons can''t work, I still have Laozi! I opened the existence of the kaleidoscope! Talent is definitely above the two sons! Thinking about it this way, Uchiha Tomitake was a little unhappy: Why didn''t the two sons inherit my talent? "Is itachi?" Quan Bingwei frowned and looked at Bofeng Water Gate. "Itachi is the eldest son of Fuyue''s consultant, and he is extremely talented." Bo Feng Shuimen briefly introduced. "Can be called by Naruto-sama as exceptionally talented, this Itachi..." The fourth-generation Fengying Luosha on the other side smiled and said, "I really want to meet, ha ha ha." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and said, "There will be a chance, Your Excellency Feng Ying." The people above were chatting, but the audience in the stands below kept booing. Anyhow, just now when Hyuga Neji was fighting with Ice, he scored full marks even if he failed, but Sasuke was beaten by Xiao Li the whole time. Moreover, Xiao Li''s physical skills are three words: fast, accurate, and ruthless, with almost no special effects, so the audience is very embarrassed! However, Xiao Li''s teacher, Kai, was browsing, shaking his thick and long eyebrows, and frequently demonstrated to Kakashi. Kakashi deliberately ignored him, but felt quite uncomfortable in his heart. After all, Sasuke was his disciple, and it was really uncomfortable to be beaten by Kai''s apprentice. In the field, Sasuke seemed to hear the boos from the audience and finally started to fight back. "Li Luoke! Don''t underestimate Zhuanyan!" Sasuke opened his eyes angrily, dodge and seal, "Naraku sees the art!" A small illusion instantly fell into Xiao Li''s heart through the increase of the writing wheel eye. Naraku''s vision technique allows opponents to see fear in their hearts and forces them into chaos. It is a very practical small illusion technique. But under Kai''s devil training, Xiao Li''s mental will has long been tempered, unless it is a three-gou jade-level writing wheel illusion, otherwise it is difficult to use illusion to affect him! Moreover, Sasuke''s writing wheel is far less perverted than Itachi for the increase of illusion. Therefore, Xiao Li only paused for a while, then hurriedly rushed to Sasuke''s face with a whirlwind leg widening his eyes! The pretty face was kicked and twisted again, and the anger in Sasuke''s heart erupted like magma, penetrated into his brain, and poured into his eyes. At this moment, the double hook jade in Sasuke''s right eye suddenly rotated and evolved into a triple hook jade! The third time... "Originally, this trick was prepared for Naruto, but you succeeded in angering me!" Sasuke climbed up from the ground with a grim face, and quickly sealed his hands: Ugly-Mao-Shen. Lei Dun-Chidori! ! ߴߴߴߴ... The thunder light burst, and the harsh thunder resounded through the audience! "Oh!" "What is that? Thunder?" "Even holding Raiden in your hand, what kind of ninjutsu is this?" "I know I know that it is a copy of the Thunder-dance Ninjutsu created by the ninja Kakashi. It is said to be able to split Thunder!" The audience in the stands suddenly became excited. Compared with the fight of punching and kicking, they prefer to watch this kind of famous scene with perfect special effects! Facing Sasuke holding thunder and lightning in his hand, Xiao Li''s expression suddenly became serious. He squatted on the ground and quickly unhooked the two heavy steel plates tied to his calves. At the same time, he opened the first three doors of the Eight-door Dunjia Array, completely releasing his speed! "Go to hell, Lee! Luo!!! Grams!!!" Sasuke''s eyes glowed with scarlet luster, turned into an afterimage and rushed over, and the thunder light in his left hand dragged a blue afterimage in the air! At this time, Li Qingjin, who opened the first three doors, was exposed, and his skin was faintly purple, but his expression was extremely calm. When Sasuke was three meters away from him, his brows wrinkled slightly: That''s it? boom! Xiao Li stomped his feet heavily, and instantly entered the supersonic state with the help of strong counter shock! Accompanied by the stern sound of wind and thunder, Xiao Li''s whole body seemed to disappear without a trace, leaving only a mirage-like phantom in place! Sasuke''s pupils shrank and panicked! This guy''s speed can be increased again, and this time it has doubled! ! Are you kidding me? ! In fright, Sasuke was unable to stop his figure for the first time. In this moment, the sound of wind and thunder suddenly burst behind Sasuke. "Konoha Rigid Tornado!!" boom! A back swing kick Sasuke''s whole person kicked like a cannonball, and Xiao Li kicked and flew, and the thunder light in his left hand was also extinguished in an instant! "Shadow Dance Leaf!" With constant offensives, Xiao Li rushed to the front of Sasuke who was still flying in embarrassment in the air, kicked him into the sky with a kick on his chin, and then rushed up with a punch and kick! Pop, pop, pop! Amidst the applause of countless audiences, the excited Xiao Li performed another trick to show Lianhua after the Shadow Dance in midair on the spot and threw Sasuke to the ground heavily. Kaka... In the crisp sound of bone cracking, Sasuke fainted cleanly. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 914： Naruto VS Gaara (2 in 1) "Hahahaha... Kakashi, you lose!" Next to the stand railing, Kai patted Kakashi on the shoulder excitedly, even more excited than he had won Kakashi! Kakashi couldn''t suffer this grievance, so he couldn''t hear it. "Hey, Kakashi, I''m talking to you, you are going to invite everyone to the rotisserie tonight!" Kai said. "Ah? Did you speak just now?" Kakashi turned his head and looked at him in surprise. "..." Kai''s face twitched and said, "Kakashi, you guys are here again, everyone has heard the bet just now, Asma, Red, and Tenzo, they are all witnesses!" "Gambling appointments? Stop joking, Teacher Watergate has strictly forbidden any gambling activities in the village." Kakashi said earnestly, "Kay, I didn''t hear what you said just now. Don''t do this next time." "I... Kakashi, you bastard!!" Kai was furious and lean on the railing angrily! "Well, let''s watch the last game." Kakashi changed the subject of his familiarity, but his face was uncontrollably solemn: If nothing else, the turmoil will begin after the game is over. Off the court, Tenzo went down to bring up the fainted Sasuke, the final game began. Naruto, who played as the finale of the protagonist, walked up to the center of the venue with grandeur, and received the cheers from the audience. Especially thinking of Sasuke, who was embarrassed and defeated in front of so many people just now, Naruto was even more inexplicable. He thought that as long as he defeated this gourd baby in the last game, he could become famous, show the limelight, and smash Sasuke fiercely. Step on your feet! In this way, maybe Sakura will like me... hee hee. Thinking of the excitement, Naruto almost couldn''t control his facial expression management, and hurriedly said a few words to divert his attention: "Gaara, get enlightened, I want to knock you down in one breath!" Gourd baby Gaara came to the court with a cold face, like an independent swordsman, staring at Naruto indifferently with his arms around his chest. On the main stand. Quan Bingwei smiled and asked, "Hokage-sama, is this Naruto Bofeng your son?" Bo Feng Shuimen nodded slightly: "Let your Excellency Quanbingwei laugh." "No, no, I look forward to the performance of the children of Naruto and Fengkage." Quan Bingwei said in a weird tone, "Isn''t it, the fourth generation Master Fengying?" Luo Sha smiled without saying a word. It''s the last game... The cold wind has stood for a long time and my feet are a little sore, but fortunately, it is finally over. The cold wind squinted at Luo Sha, and there seemed to be white thunder flashes in the deep blue pupils, stunning! Luo Sha felt the cold wind''s gaze, but he didn''t look back, for fear of being spotted. at the same time. The battle below has also begun. Gaara attacked Naruto with sand when he first entered the death forest, so I didn''t dare to be careless. "The technique of multiple shadow clones!" Boom boom boom boom... The light smoke exploded, Naruto summoned three hundred shadow clones immediately. "Let''s go!" "Kill him!" "Daddy!" The army of three hundred Naruto yelled at Gaara. Gaara sneered and bluffed with both hands, and yellow sand suddenly poured out from the gourd behind. "Sand Shuriken!" I loved Luo Qing with a shout, and the yellow sand in the sky instantly condensed into a hideous and rough shuriken at the edge, shooting at the three hundred Naruto like a rainstorm pear blossom. "An attack of this level can''t stop me!" "Be enlightened, Gaara!" "I want to break your gourd!" Three Hundred Naruto shots, while dodge, hide, or block, flexibly rushing out of the sand shuriken rain. But what greeted them next was endless sand ninjutsu. "When it rains with sand!" "Sand ha!" "Sand Shiyu!" "Sand-bound hazel!" "Sand waterfall funeral!" A series of attacks continued, and the army of three hundred Naruto disappeared in smoke! Naruto didn''t panic, he knotted his hands again, and shouted with a smile, "The technique of multiple shadow clones!" Bang bang bang... Three hundred shadow clones rushed up again. On the main stand. Quan Bingwei''s mouth twitched slightly: "Hokage-sama, this..." Is this a bit too much? Three hundred and then three hundred... Even as an elite Shangnin, he couldn''t separate so many shadow clones! And Naruto! One Xia Ren, even like eating and drinking water, separated so many shadow clones, why does this make him feel so embarrassed? Bo Feng Shuimen lightly explained: "Naruto inherited the physique of the vortex clan of Nunsina, and he was born with a huge chakra that is far beyond human." "That''s it." Quan Bingwei suddenly realized, but in his heart it was MMP, I lied to you! Even your wife might not be able to split two or three hundred shadow clones in such a short period of time, right? No, it''s three calls now! This time even Luo Sha frowned: the amount of chakra was too scary. Could it be... Luo Sha''s heart moved: There is a tail beast in Naruto? If it is a tailed beast, there are currently two tailed beasts in the Ninja World that are missing, one is four tails, and the other is eight tails! Luo Sha glanced sideways at Bo Feng Shui Men, a wicked smile slowly appeared at the corner of her mouth. The tail beast is indeed terrifying, but in his fairy mode and Mudun, it is just a mere nourishment! Today, I will learn from the first generation of Hokage and suppress the tail beast with wood escape! Luo Shaqiang held back his excitement and continued to watch the game calmly. ... Off the court, Naruto''s three-hundred-three-hundred-three-hundred shadow avatars rushed to Gaara, but it didn''t take long for him to explode again. Naruto didn''t panic at all, and said in his heart: "Nine Lama, Chakra, hurry up!" Nine tails lay lazily in the deepest part of the sealed world. Nine tails swept back and forth on the ground. At the same time, he reminded him with his rich experience of being beaten: "Naruto, don''t rush up directly. You can do power in batches from all directions. On the offensive, hit the civet cat with a spiral pill when it gets closer." "Tummy cat?" Naruto asked the shadow clone to attack according to what Kyuubi said, while asking suspiciously, "What tanuki?" "It''s the civet cat in him." Kyuubi said. Now he can pour Chakra containing his own will into Naruto''s body to perceive the surroundings. Naturally, a Shou crane in Gaara can''t hide him. As for the tailed beast Chakra in Cold Wind''s body, he could not be perceived by him because of the reincarnated eye. This also made him more and more jealous of the cold wind! "Nine Lama, do you mean that that guy has the same existence as you in his body?" Naruto understood Kyuubi''s words. "Yes." Kyuubi nodded, "So don''t underestimate him. Once the civet cat in his body comes out, you will lose." "How is this?" Naruto is uncomfortable, he still wants to use this battle to show off fiercely, how can he tolerate failure? Nine Tails chuckled and said, "Don''t worry, I have a way to help you win." "What way?" Naruto''s eyes lit up. "If the civet cat comes out, can you let me out too?" Nine Tails suppressed the tremor in his heart and said in a calm tone. "This..." Naruto hesitated. "Naruto, don''t forget that this is the final selection battle for the Zhongnin exam. This battle belongs to you and Gaara. No one else will help you! If your Naruto father or Hanfeng teacher ends, then you I lost, so only I can really help you!" said Kyuubi proudly. "Even if you are right, the civet cat hasn''t come out yet!" Naruto cried. "Hehehe, I just told you in advance." When the words fell, Kyuubi no longer spoke. At the same time, Gaara was also irritated by Naruto''s shameless play. "Quick sand waterfall!!" In the low roar, the sky full of yellow sand gushes out from Gaaras gourd, spreading in all directions as if covering the sky and covering the sun. In just a few breaths, the empty and huge competition venue has been covered by yellow sand and turned into a piece Little desert! "The finals has turned into a desert! What kind of ninjutsu is this?" Naruto stepped on the steep rock face to a high place, looking at Gaara standing in the middle of the desert with shocked expression. "Weird wrist of sand!" Gaara looked at Naruto coldly, and with a thought, the yellow sand under my feet suddenly turned into a huge monster hand and patted Naruto. Naruto hurriedly ran around the rock wall of the arena. boom! With a giant hand slapped on the rock wall, the entire venue faintly vibrated, and the audience in the square stands on the rock wall was even more frightened! "Hello, what''s the matter?" "Sara Shinobi''s ninjutsu is too strong, right?" "How do I feel that sand hand is going to attack us?" "Dangerous!" "Where is Konoha Ninja? They must keep us safe!" The noisy discussion turned into a buzzing sound, flowing chaotically and disorderly. At the railing. Kakashi smiled when he saw this scene, then took out a whistle and blew a whistle. Huh! ! ! The sharp whistle spread far away, and within five breaths, a group of ninjas in police uniforms rushed out from all directions, standing in the passageways, corridors and important intersections of every stand. The appearance of Konoha police force finally let the audience''s minds go back, and once again focused their attention on the more exciting game. On the main stand. Luo Sha squinted at the police force ninja in the stands below, and smiled: "It''s worthy of a yellow flash, it really doesn''t leak." "Just in case, I didn''t expect to use it." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled indifferently. "His Hokage, who do you think will win Naruto and Gaara?" Luo Sha asked. Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and said, "Although Gaara is really strong, as a father, I choose to believe in Naruto." "Really, let''s wait and see." Luo Sha smiled. ... Boom boom boom! The huge sandman slammed the rock wall frantically, but every time Naruto ran out of the sandman''s range by a few inches! "Do you just run away?" Gaara stared at Naruto who was going around like flies, panting slightly. Obviously, transforming the playing field into a desert consumed a lot of his chakras, but at this time his heart was boiling with killing intent and he didn''t care. Consumption does not consume! "Asshole!!!" Naruto was furious, and Kieyin immediately separated three hundred shadow clones while running! "Beat him for me!!" Naruto yelled at Gaara. "Go!" "on!" "Spiral pill!" Three hundred shadow clones ran down the rock wall mightily. At the same time, a group of three people rubbed the spiral pill together. When they fell to the ground, one hundred shadow clones had already made the spiral pill, screaming and rushing towards the center of the''desert''. Gaara. "Ah." Gaara sneered and pinched with his right hand, "Sand waterfall funeral!!" boom Amid the violent concussion, the desert in the finals instantly ran away, crushing the three hundred shadow clones into pieces at the same time! How can it be repaired! Naruto continued to evade the attack of the giant sand hand, while Kieyin summoned three hundred shadow clones again. "Naruto, it''s useless." Kyuubi was unwilling to be lonely again and said, "Now that the finals has become Gaara''s home court, you can''t beat him here." When the words fell, the avatar of 300 Shadows was once again wiped out by the desert! But correspondingly, Gaara''s gasping sound became more and more rapid! Although it is the same as the human column power, the tail beast seal technique in Gaara is far inferior to Naruto. He can''t extract a chakra for him to use, and because of the fear that the tail will awaken and rebel against the guest, occupying his body, I love Luo suffered from insomnia since he was a child, and could not sleep well almost every night. This not only gave him dark circles under his eyes, but also made his physical strength very poor! Ninjas with poor physical strength often lack blues! "Nine Lama, you are wrong, I can win this game!" At this moment, the chicken thief''s Naruto has discovered his weakness from Gaara''s gasp! Hehehe, Gaara, you are done! As Naruto continued to run around the rock wall, Jieyin once again separated the three hundred shadow clones. Fighting for consumption, I will definitely not lose to anyone... Naruto also started to breathe slightly at this time, but with the help of Nine-Tailed Chakra and the abnormal physique of the Uzumaki family, he can hold it! "What''s the matter with this guy''s Chakra..." Gaara watched the army of three hundred Naruto screaming and rushed towards him again, his face grew gloomy, he knew that his physical strength was a weakness, and if he was exhausted with Naruto, he would definitely lose! In that case... He narrowed his eyes slightly, ignoring the 300 shadow avatar that was approaching him, brazenly using the few remaining Chakras to manipulate a huge sand hand to slap Naruto again! Naruto, who was running around on the rock wall, saw his face changed and hurriedly shouted, "Hey, he will die if he is photographed by Helix Maru!" "You better take care of yourself." Gaara said coldly. As soon as the voice fell, three Naruto rushed in front of him, held the spiral pill, and patted it fiercely. Gaara didn''t move, letting the hurricane rolled up by Helix Maru toss the ends of his hair. At this moment, a puddle of sand drilled out of Gaara''s gourd again, blocking in front of Gaara like a teleport. This sand was left by Gaara''s mother before he died. Once Gaara has a crisis, it will automatically appear to protect his safety. It is a magic weapon! Its just that Gaara doesnt know the origin of these sands, I only know that this is my innate ability the next moment. Boom boom boom! The three spiral pills slapped fiercely on the wall made of sand, and the violent spiral force rolled up three huge vortexes on the sand wall, but calmness was restored in an instant! "on!" "Spiral pill!" "Kill him!" More and more Naruto rushed up like a stack of Arhats, one by one, holding Helix Pills and patted Gaara desperately, drowning him in a flash! While avoiding the attack of two sand hands, Naruto looked a little ugly at Gaara who was submerged by the shadow clone below. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 915： Konoha collapse plan opened (2 in 1) Outside Konoha Village, deep in the endless dense forest, the three-way ninja army from Wuyin Village, Sandy Hide Village and Otonin Village is quietly approaching Konoha. In the depths of the sky clouds, there is a huge sky fortress floating up and down, which can launch air attacks on Konoha at any time! In Konoha Village, the Mizuna, Sanda, and Otonin who followed the participating teams in advance have also reached various street intersections, as well as landmarks such as ninja schools and hospitals. Once the signal comes, they will wreak havoc and cause chaos. ,panic! ... Konoha Cemetery. In front of Lin Nohara''s tombstone. Uchiha stood there silently with the soil, staring straight ahead with one-eyed and non-focused eyes, as if recalling the prosperous years of the past. After half the payment, he sighed and said softly: "Lin, you are waiting for me, I can Create an ideal world without war and peace forever, a world...with you!" ... The final selection and final venue. With the high-pitched cheers from the audience in the stands, the battle between Naruto and Gaara came to a critical juncture. On the rock wall, Naruto panted and ran across the two huge gruesome sand hands in a panic. Gaara was also surrounded by Naruto''s three hundred shadow clones like Arhats, and the whistling sound of Helix Maru continued from it. Gaara stood in place with his arms folded, the guardian of the sand transformed into a sealed sphere around him, resisting the spiral pill in all directions. In the pitch-black sphere, I can''t see my fingers. Gaara can only vaguely see spiral waves on the circle, appearing, disappearing, appearing, and disappearing. Dark environment, constant attacks... Gaara''s face gradually overflowed with a hideous look, like fear, fear, and hysteria... "Isn''t it okay?" On the rock wall, Naruto took the time to look down, with a look of surprise, after all, with the destructive power of the spiral pill, the opponent had to be pierced even with a steel plate! "Naruto, be careful, Gaara is already using the power of that civet cat." Kyuubi''s voice suddenly came with a hint of excitement. If the civet cat comes out, then he has a fair reason to appear, and he can even use the civet cat to create panic and confusion, and then take the opportunity to escape! However, sensing the wave of wind water gate and the moonlight cold wind on the main stand, Kyuubi felt that it was not appropriate to abduct Naruto in front of his parents and teachers, so he thought that he would wait for Naruto to follow Tianzang to leave the village. at the same time. The two huge sand hands protruding from the desert in the field suddenly turned into yellow sand and fell. Before Naruto could breathe a sigh of relief, he felt a terrifying breath coming from the center of the desert! Then countless sharp sand thorns drilled from the depths of the desert, killing all his 300 shadow clones in a flash! As soon as the crisis was over, the sand protecting Gaara immediately retracted into the gourd, revealing Gaara, who was gradually distorted. At the railings of the stands. Kakashi, Kai, Asma, Yurihong, and Tianzang''s faces sank. "This breath..." Tianzang looked at Gaara in the middle of the desert in disbelief. "Tailed beast... Is this guy Zhuli?" Kakashi felt a trace of anxiety. If the tail beast ran away... Vaguely, there seemed to be a light flashing in Kakashi''s mind. He just wanted to catch it when he was interrupted by a ̡. Looking sideways, it was Sasuke who woke up from a coma. "I''m..." Sasuke climbed up from the ground laboriously, and the picture before fainting flashed through his dizzy mind, and his mood suddenly became bad. I actually... lost? That Xiao Li, beat me so easily? The Chidori, which I had suffered so much, was of no use in front of Xiao Li? why? Why is this happening? ! Sasuke gritted his teeth, his blue veins were exposed, the chewing muscles at the corners of his mouth were also violent, and his face was hideous! "Sasuke, don''t move, I will personally send you to the hospital for treatment when Naruto''s battle is over," Tianzang said next to him. Naruto? By the way, and Naruto! If Naruto loses, then I won''t be so embarrassed. After all, you have to lose together. If you win and I fail miserably, doesn''t it prove that I am a waste? The arrogant Sasuke couldn''t accept such an ending! Sasuke held back his grief and anger and looked down. As the atmosphere of horror grew stronger and stronger, the audience in the stands also noticed something, each silently looking at Gaara in the middle of the desert in surprise. And on the main stand, whether it was Bo Feng Shui Men, Quan Bing Wei, or Fourth Generation Feng Ying Luo Sha, all three of them sat quietly, not worrying about the changes below. "Wow!!!" Gaara fiercely rushed towards Naruto on the rock wall in the beastly roar, "Go to die, die, die..." Naruto''s pupils shrank, and without a word, three hundred shadow clones were released. But at this time Gaara has liberated the power of a guarding crane. The chakra full of wills rushed wildly inside Gaara, and finally poured into his right hand and turned into a huge civet cat hand. boom! The civet cat waved his hands left and right, and slapped the oncoming shadow clones to death like a fly! "How can it be repaired!" Naruto cursed secretly, and was busy separating out three hundred shadow avatars. The three of them rubbed the spiral pills and jumped down at Gaara. Boom boom boom... The shadow avatars rushed up as if they were dead and slapped the spiral pill in their hands on the civet cat''s arm, exploding fist-sized pits. Quicksand flows across the pothole, and in a blink of an eye it is back again! "Naruto, it''s useless, you can only defeat Gaara by borrowing more power from me." Kyuubi seized the opportunity to bewitched. He had calculated everything, and while Naruto was borrowing his power, he secretly enlarged the cracks in the seal, and then honestly returned to the seal after it was over, leaving the impression of "My nine lamas are trustworthy" on the Bofeng Shuimen and the Moonlight Cold Wind. This relaxes their vigilance! After Naruto leaves the village for missions, he will find the opportunity to break the seal and escape! This plan is simply perfect! Kyuubi is so excited! In the face of Kyuubi''s temptation, Naruto did not immediately agree, he still ran along the rock wall to avoid the hands of the civet cat, and at the same time continued to separate Gaara as a clone. But at this time Gaara''s body has been faintly controlled by the one-tailed Chakra, chasing Naruto crazy like an overdrawn life. Naruto ran for half of the salary, and found Gaara was still chasing after him alive, but his own physical strength was almost exhausted! In his little despair, Naruto couldn''t help but look up at the main stand. Bofeng Shuimen and Cold Wind sat for a while, looking down calmly. "Naruto, what are you still hesitating about?" Kyuubi shouted, "Your teacher can hear me. If he doesn''t say anything, it means acquiescence!" Naruto''s heart was shocked: Yes, the teacher can hear the words of the nine lamas! In that case... "Kyuubi, what should I do?" Naruto asked. To be honest, he actually wanted to see how good Kyuubi was. "It''s easy, punch me!" Kyuubi smiled. When the words were over, Naruto found that he had come to the deepest part of the sealed world. In the iron prison, Kyuubi clenched his claws and stretched out, Naruto did not hesitate, but also stretched out his fist. As soon as his palms touched, Naruto felt hot chakras that were like magma poured into his body... "Wow!!!" In the deafening roar, Naruto on the rock wall was dressed in a scarlet tail beast coat as if on fire. He opened his eyes slightly, and his azure pupils had turned into orange-red vertical pupils. Gaara''s more violent, ferocious and savage aura suddenly erupted from Naruto! Gaara paused for a while, and for some reason, feeling this terrifying breath, the monster in his body had a faint awakening. No, he can''t wake him up! If He wakes up, he will take my body! Kill Naruto, as long as you kill him, the monster will not wake up, I am safe! The fertilized Gaara immediately grabbed the hand of the civet cat and roared to kill Naruto, then... and flew out at a faster speed. Behind Naruto''s ass, the four huge scarlet tails slammed arrogantly. Naruto slowly stood up from the rock face. He looked down at his tail beast coat and the four giant tails behind him, feeling the terrifying power contained in it. At this moment, he floated. Naruto put his hands on his hips, under the attention of nearly ten thousand spectators, pretending to say: "Gaara, you... are too weak." At this moment, the cheering and discussion in the Quartet stands instantly burst! "Awesome!" "You knocked that monster back!" "What is going on with Konoha Shinobu, and what is on him?" "Although I don''t know what it is, I feel a pressure just by looking at it." "Is this really the power Xia Ren can control?" In the buzzing discussion, Sasuke Masakaze was messed up with his hands on the railing. really? I must be in illusion, right? How could this fellow Naruto possess such a powerful force? Moreover, with Naruto''s pushy personality, if he possesses such a strong power, he will definitely be tempted to show off, unless... he has only recently gained this power! Sasuke suddenly raised his head to look at the main stand. Is it the fourth generation of Hokage, or the cold wind senior? It should... No, it was definitely given to Naruto by the fourth generation of Hokage. Senior Hanfeng would not do such a thing! You must know that he and Naruto got a ninjutsu from Cold Wind at the same time a month ago. If Cold Wind gives Naruto this powerful power afterwards, then... The cranky Sasuke just got a lemon. "If I read it right, Naruto should be using the power of the nine tails now." At this moment, Sasuke heard the discussion of Kakashi and others next to him. "Yes, it is Nine Tails." "But isn''t the nine-tailed man Zhuli the fourth-generation wife Kushina-sama? How can Naruto have the power of the nine-tails?" Listening to their discussion, Sasuke quietly breathed a sigh of relief: So it seems that it is indeed the hands and feet of the fourth generation of Hokage in the dark... How can it be repaired, why do I have no such father? ! , When the jealousy was born, the battle below has also entered a fever. Naruto, wearing an arrogant color-tailed beast coat, screamed and rushed to Gaara, left uppercut, right uppercut, up, down, left, right, left, right, baba, a chaotic punch, not only smashed Gaaras civet cat His hand, even Gaara''s dark circles were directly marked into black eye frames! "If you don''t accept it, if you don''t accept it, if you don''t accept it..." Naruto was a bad boy while beating. Gaara gritted his teeth, her delicate body was helplessly endured by Naruto, tears, nosebleeds, and saliva mixed together and dripped into the sand. What am I doing... I was beaten like an idiot... In front of so many people... me After being beaten by the half-ticketed fat, Gaara''s consciousness gradually became confused, but the anger in his chest has never been extinguished, and the unwillingness in his heart has been extinguished. In any case, in any case, I will kill him... Naruto Hakaze! Go to hell! ! ! At this moment, Gaara opened his eyes so fiercely that his hands formed a strange mark: Ninja-the art of false sleep! At this moment. The eyes of the fourth generation Fengying Luosha on the main stand flashed: Konoha collapse plan... officially started! ! "Roar!!" Gaara''s body suddenly soared in the roar that resounded through the world, and in a blink of an eye I turned into a civet cat that is more than 100 meters high, full of natural yellow and covered with curse prints. "What kind of monster is that?" "Hey, is this serious?" "How do I feel that this monster is going to run away?" The audience in the stands panicked. At this time, Kazuo Morizuru appeared in his original form, his huge body almost filled the entire finals! He gently shook his figure, and his huge thick tail swept across the rock wall, like a mountain hitting, rubbing out countless huge cobweb cracks, and the audience in the entire stand was unstable! "Everyone in the police force, immediately evacuate all spectators!!" Kakashi jumped onto the railing and said loudly. "Kakashi, what the **** is going on?" "Shayin Village actually released a tail beast here, do they want to..." The expressions of Kai, Asma, Yurihong and Tianzang all changed. "Red, you take Sasuke to leave first." Kakashi turned his head and said. No, I will not go! Sasuke''s pride did not allow him to''retire'', but looking at the huge monster more than 100 meters high facing him, his heart flashed with unprecedented fear, fear, and horror, so he said cruel words. Can''t tell. Xi Rihong glanced at him, grabbed him and rushed towards the stands. Sasuke swayed like a rag in the wind until he heard someone''s voice. "Gaara, what are you doing so big?!!!" Naruto''s roar resounded throughout the audience. When Sasuke looked at the sound, he saw the spectators in the square stands under the guidance of the police ninja, a long row of dragons fleeing quickly along the entrance of the passage, while Naruto was like a stone in a pit on the railing of the lower part of the main stand. Where, face the huge monster! Naruto? He... isn''t he scared? Sasuke was dumbfounded and looked at Naruto who was chattering on the railing in disbelief, and then thought of himself... He struggled immediately: "Let go of me, I won''t go!!" Naruto, this **** won''t leave, how could I leave? I''m the son of the head of the Uchiha clan! I will never lose to anyone! ! When Sasuke was struggling, Naruto was still very imaginary. "Nine Lama, are you sure you can defeat this monster? Are you lying to me? If you lie to me, my father and my teacher will never let you go." Naruto kept his mouth open while guarding the crane. Talking with Nine Tails. "Don''t worry, this civet cat is not my opponent at all. I let him have eight tails and he is not my opponent, so don''t worry, just go!" said Nine Tails grinningly, his exhaust rushing into the sky! at the same time. On the main stand. Bofeng Shuimen, Quanbingwei, Luosha, and the guards behind them all remained motionless. "Your Excellency Fengying, I need an explanation." Bo Feng Shuimen opened his mouth lightly, looking straight ahead. "Explanation?" Luo Sha chuckled lightly, "Four generations of Hokage, you are so prepared, you should have noticed it early." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and asked Quanbingwei: "It seems that Wuyin Village is also involved." "Your Excellency Hokage, I am also following orders." Quan Bingwei said in a deep voice. At this time, he desperately wanted to leave here and stay away from the yellow flash, but he knew that if he changed at this time, he would definitely suffer a thunderous blow! So he can only sit here, motionless. Behind Quan Bingwei, Qing opened his eyes silently and looked around, and soon found Terumi Mei hiding in a corner of the stand. Terumi Ming, sorry, I can''t help me at this point. Next to Qing, the beautiful secretary stretched out her tongue in excitement and began to wash her face, and then said in a low, hoarse, cold tone: "Hahahaha, Hahahaha, Hahahahaha, Hahahahaha, Moonlight and Cold Wind, Uchiha Tomitake, we meet again." Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 916： Isoji vs Morizuru? (2 in 1) "Orochimaru?!" Hearing this familiar cold voice, Han Feng was startled. I thought that Oshe Maru would appear with the face of the four generations of Fengying like the original, but I didn''t expect it to be a "beauty snake"! Almost made the mistake of empiricism and wronged four generations of Fengying. "Dashewan, you really came." Bofeng Shuimen sat on the spot steadily like Mount Tai, and his azure blue pupils faintly looked at the roaring Shou crane in the center of the venue, a posture that my yellow flashing Bofeng Shuimen didn''t put you in his eyes at all. Da She Wan was not annoyed, and smiled gloomily: "How do you like the gift I gave you, the fourth generation of Naruto?" "I advise you to catch it with nothing." Bo Feng Shuimen sighed. Da She Wan grinned: "Don''t worry, I can give you more than just the tail beast in front of you!" When the words fell, a series of violent explosions came from other places in Konoha. That is the Mizuna, Sanda, and Otonin who followed the participating teams creating chaos! In just a few breaths, Konoha is already full of black smoke and fire, and there are countless people''s panic screams, one after another! Boom boom boom... At the same time, outside of Konoha Village, the three-way army consisting of Wunin, Sandnin and Otonin also rushed out of the dense forest amidst roars, and the five-attribute ninjutsu and detonation talisman were thrown high outside Konoha village like money. The wall! Immediately after the sky darkened, everyone looked up, and they were shocked to find that a huge monster was lying in the air, shrouding a small leaf in the shadow of the sky, like a huge floating island. Once it falls freely, it is enough to destroy half of it. Konoha! "Today is the day Konoha will perish!" "Vengeance for Lord Shennong!" "Vengeance for the empty Ninja Village!" Countless people wearing wingsuits jumped from the air fortress and slammed Konoha condescendingly! "Four generations of Hokage, how are you going to deal with it?" Da She Maru twisted Xiao Man''s waist and walked towards the Bo Feng Shui Gate, with a narrow smile on his face. The cold wind frowned. There is something wrong with Dashemaru. Knowing that I can turn him into ashes as soon as I ask Daoyu, how dare to approach? Is this big snake pill fake? Cold wind subconsciously turned his head and looked at Luosha the fourth generation Fengying. Luo Sha''s muscles tightened, and then smiled: "Compared to us, patriarch Fuyue and patriarch Hanfeng really don''t plan to do something?" At this time, Konohas sorrow and the suffering outside, there is a surprise attack from the sky, and the tail beast that roars out of control in front of you. Is it really good for you to watch it like this? "Things need to be resolved one by one." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled slightly, and then his figure turned into an afterimage and disappeared. Below. Naruto, wearing a tail beast coat, was still standing on the railing and confronting Shizuru. "Nine Lama, what do you do next?" Naruto yelled in a hurry. "Wait a minute, wait a minute." Deep in the sealed world, Nine Tails'' eyes flickered. Kyuubis previous plan was to be a thug for free to help Naruto defeat the civet cat Shouhe, first to expand the seal crack, and second to gain the trust of Bofeng Shuimen and Moonlight Cold Wind. But now, things are a little bit unexpected. The chaotic explosion in Konoha Village, the continuous roar outside Konoha Village, and the ninja army in the sky, it is clear that there is Shinobu Village besieging Konoha! Once in a lifetime... A chance to escape once in a lifetime! What kind of seal cracks have been expanded, and what **** trust has been gained? Just give him a pot, take the opportunity to run away! Nine Tails whimpered and said excitedly: "Naruto, immediately give me control of the body, and when I come out, I can defeat this civet cat, hahaha, hahaha..." Amidst the wild laughter, an afterimage flashed past Naruto. Wave wind water gate? Naruto didn''t see the figure clearly, but Kyuubi sensed his chakra, and he hurriedly died for fear of attracting attention. But Namifeng Mizumon did not pay attention to Kyuubi. He jumped from the main stand, rushed directly to the round and plump belly of a Shouhe, and then put one hand on his belly. The Art of Flying Thunder God! Up! Whoosh! A huge invisible ring-shaped air wave exploded quickly from under Shouhe''s buttocks, and then Shouhe''s huge figure over a hundred meters high suddenly disappeared before Naruto''s eyes. "Disappeared?" Naruto blinked his eyes twice with a dazed expression. It was Bo Feng Shuimen who used Fei Lei Shen to transfer the civet cat away... the body of the nine-tailed fox trembled, and the pupils were full of disbelief and anger! How can it be repaired! Almost I almost came out on my own! ! Now that the civet cat is gone, how could Naruto still allow him to come out? Nine tails gnashed their teeth and slumped, roaring again and again. It was almost instantaneous. The place where Shouhe disappeared suddenly exploded an invisible ring-shaped air wave again, but the Bofeng Water Gate flew back. Kyuubi hurriedly recovered his calm expression, pretending that nothing happened. ... Fifty miles outside Konoha Village. A small mountain wraps around. The one-hundred-meter-high tan civet cat looked around with a big belly and a cute face. Wasn''t it still... now what... what happened? Shouhe couldn''t understand what happened just now, but he knew one thing, that is, he finally came out! "Woohoo!!" Shouhe couldn''t help but roar to the sky again. "It''s noisy." A dissatisfied coquettish sound came from below. Who is speaking! Shouzuru looked down and saw a red-haired woman staring at herself dissatisfied with her hands on hips. Next to her was a Konoha ninja wearing a green vest. "Dare to say that I am noisy..." Shouhe was furious, "Go to death!" He twisted his fat ass, and his huge tail curled up with a violent wave and patted the red-haired woman. "Shouzuru, you still like to mess around as much as you do." A rough voice suddenly came from the Konoha ninja in the green vest. Shouhe stiffened, and the huge tail couldn''t be pulled down. "You! You are..." Shouhe looked at the man suspiciously. "it''s me!" As soon as the voice fell, I saw that the person''s body suddenly soared and turned into a one-eyed turtle with sharp spines! "Iso Yan?!" Shouhe was forced to retreat two steps by the stabbing edge of Isa, and he sat down on a small part of the dense forest with his butt, and he did not feel any pain. He pointed to the big turtle and said nothing, "You, you, you, you..." "What''s wrong with me?" Isao asked lazily, shaking his three giant tails. "Why are you here?" Shouhe got up from the ground, saying a thousand words in his heart but didn''t know what to say. At this moment, Jiuxina jumped to the top of Isozawa''s head with a few flashes, looked at Shouhe with a smile, and said loudly: "One-tailed Shouhe, you have been arrested, you can catch it with your hands!" "Huh?" Shouzuru looked at Kusina, and then at Iso, got it. "Jiji, you guys have taken refuge in humans?!" Shouhe growled in rage. There is a kind of boy who has not seen him for hundreds of years but has become an enemy''s crotch **** boy. Why does this make him feel so embarrassed? "Refuge in?" Isochi blinked one-eyed and shook his head, "No, I didn''t take refuge in anyone or any force. I just look at Konoha people more pleasingly, so staying here temporarily is at best a partnership." "You have learned to lie now, Jizhao!!" Shouhe said angrily. Qiyan reading "Am I lying?" Jiji was unhappy. He raised his right hoof and slapped a nearby hill vigorously, and said angrily, "If you talk nonsense, I will tear your stinky mouth!!" Bang bang bang. After three or two hits, the top of the mountain was flattened by Isao. Demonstrate with me? Shouhe was out of anger, and while moving his hips to hide behind, he yelled in a fierce manner: "If you can do it, just give it a try! Roar! Roar!!" Among the nine big-tailed beasts, although Shouhe''s Chakra is behind, he is very strong, even in the face of the nine-tailed beast, he dared to charge. But Iso... The tortoise shell of Isola is so hard that even the eight-tailed horns can''t be knocked open, it is the strongest defensive among the nine big-tailed beasts! And Isozu''s Mizudan is very restrained from Morizuru''s ninjutsu! So embarrassing. Shouhe was not afraid of Kyuubi, but he was quite averse to Miyu. Shouhe retreated step by step, crushing countless trees. Isoaki walked towards Morizuru without fear, Kushina stood on the top of the black, smiling and moving his fingers. "Wind Dun-Sand Shot!" Shouhe couldn''t hold back the pressure, and took the lead in launching an offensive, opening his mouth to eject a huge sand ball! After a pause, Isodam opened his mouth and spouted out a big mouthful of water. boom! The sand ball collided with the water ball and instantly melted into silt and fell to the ground. It''s uncomfortable. Shouhe retreated and continued to blast the sand ball in anger. After half the payment, he realized that this would not work. In that case... "You forced me!!" Shouhe opened his mouth to condense the tail beast jade without saying a word, intending to have a ruthless wave. But the opposite Isola didn''t persuade him at all, and he opened his mouth wide and began to gather the tail beast jade. Then the two beasts sprayed each other. boom! ! ! Two pitch-black tail beast jade collided in mid-air, and the horrible energy fluctuations instantly set off violent air waves, and the nearby forest trees were washed into the sky by air waves like grass. boom Then there was a violent explosion, the earth cracked, and the fiery waves of fire instantly dyed the sky red! "King Kong blocked!" At this moment, Kushina Yuki, standing on top of Isolas head, used the unique sealing technique of the Uzumaki clan. Several golden chakra chains passed through the flames and surrounded a group of guarding cranes. "This is..." Shouhe looked down at the golden chains on his belly, and after two seconds, his face went black. Chakra chains of the whirlpool family? Do not! No! ! ... In Konoha Village, in front of important streets, key intersections, and landmark buildings, ninjas from Wuyin Village, Sandyin Village and Otonin Village are frantically destroying everything they can see before their eyes, street lights, buildings, shops, and even Pedestrians are creating chaos as much as possible! But unfortunately... "Stop it!" "That''s it!" "Kill them!" As a ninja from the police force jumped out from all directions, the chaos that had affected most of Konoha quickly subsided. Then the police force began to evacuate the residents urgently and guided them to the various shelters in the village. And on the wall outside the village of Konoha, the rushing army of Mizuna, Nara, and Otonin were also stopped by Anbe led by Eagle and the ninja class led by Nara Kajiu. First, the two sides exchanged a round of ninjutsu and detonation talisman, and then the handover of short soldiers. The screams were quickly permeated with the smell of blood, and the battle was instantly heated! at the same time. Sarutobi Hisaki also stood up from the ninja army assembled from the major ninja families and jumped to the heights of the buildings, preparing to face the falling Ninja. ... The final selection of the Ninja test arena. Bo Feng Shui''s goalkeeper sent a tail of Shou Crane to his wife and flew back again. "Ms. Watergate!" "Master Naruto!" At this time Kakashi, Kay, Asma, Tenzo and others also rushed over. "Kakashi, you take Naruto away first." Bo Feng Shuimen commanded without looking back. Kakashi tilted his head slightly, which sounded familiar. On the main stand. Uchiha Fudake put his hands on his chest, looked at Oshemaru, Ao, Quanbingwei and others with cold eyes, and then said to Hanfeng: "Leave these to me, and the four generations of Fengying three to you, is there any problem." The cold wind looked at Dashewan and the fourth generation Fengying Luosha. It was really impossible to tell if the two were the same. Before the cold wind answered, Luo Sha shot. "Magnetic Escape-Jinsha Waves!" boom! ! The violent dust gushes out from the foot of Luosha like mountains and seas, sweeping the entire grandstand in an instant, and even breaking the main beams and walls of the grandstand like a jade pillar! Boom! In the dull tremor, the huge grandstand lost its support and collapsed and rolled down! And below, is where Naruto is! Kakashi grabbed Naruto in a flash and took him away from the scene. "Let go of me, I won''t go, I want to stay and fight!" Naruto struggled. With the help of Chakra Nine Tails, Kakashi, who is fifty-five, couldn''t move Naruto at all, and had no choice but to leave him far away. And there... "Sasuke, why are you here?" Naruto, who was thrown away, saw at a glance the blue-eyed rival. And the one next to Sasuke is naturally Yurihong. After Kakashi came over, they looked at each other and smiled bitterly. "Aren''t you here too!" Sasuke saw Naruto coming over and put his hands in his pockets immediately. Although his nose and face were swollen, he was at least decent! Naruto suddenly felt nauseous when he saw him like this, and said sarcastically, "I was beaten by someone and passed out, and he was pretending to be something, huh!" "Asshole, you haven''t defeated that Gaara!" Sasuke gritted his teeth and stared at Naruto in the cape coat, his eyes were red before he opened them! Naruto refused: "Who said that, if he didn''t disappear suddenly, I would have defeated him!" "He is not here now, as you say." Sasuke pretended to be disdainful. "What did you say?" Naruto was furious. "Believe it or not, I punched you!" "You only talked harshly when I was injured." Sasuke continued to be angry. "Sasuke, you bastard!" "Naruto, you''re a bastard!" The two of them stared at each other fiercely with big eyes and small eyes, sparks blooming in their sights, which lasted for a long time. "The characters of these two brats...Tian Zang is really unlucky." Kakashi shook his head, silently mourned Tianzang for three seconds, and then said to Xi Rihong, "Look at them here and pay attention to safety." "I see, you also pay attention to safety." Xi Rihong said. Kakashi turned and returned. At this time, the collapsed grandstand is like a volcanic eruption, and gold dust is constantly gushing out, more and more! Dashemaru, Quanbingbei and others slowly slipped down on the "current" of gold dust. And Luosha stood in the middle of the gushing gold dust, looming. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 917： Wind Dun-Spiral Shuriken (2 in 1) ... "Hokage-sama, go directly?" When Cold Wind saw Luo Sha''s prestige, he couldn''t help but move around. Bo Feng Shumen looked around. At this moment, there were six enemies on the opposite side. Four generations of Feng Ying Luo Sha and his two subordinates, Quanbingwei, Osamaru, and Ao. On their side, besides Bao Feng Shumen and Cold Wind, There are Uchiha Tomitake, Asma, Kai, Amazura, and Kakashi who sent Naruto back. As for Shiranui Genma and the other Konoha ninjas, the spectators who were still escorting the stands to exit at this time had no time to take care of them. "I will deal with the four generations of Fengying Luosha." Bo Feng Shuimen promptly said, "Cold Wind, Oshe Maru is handed over to you! Fuyue Consultant, Kakashi, Kai, Asma, Tenzo, you deal with others." "Yes!" Everyone responded loudly, and immediately scattered to find their opponents and began to snap. After a glance at Bo Feng Shuimen, he took out the trait kunai, and faced the sand gold waterfall upstream. "Khanfeng-kun, please let me learn your ninjutsu again." The Oshemaru, wearing a **** secretary uniform, moved towards the cold wind. Cold wind felt that this Dashewan was fake. Otherwise, with Dashewan''s caution, how could it be possible to approach oneself unscrupulously? But even if you have a thousand conspiracies and tricks, I can break them at a glance! The cold wind lifted his eyelids, and the majestic pupil power came out of the azure blue eyes. In an instant, a green chakra coat burst out of the cold wind and danced in the wind. O She Maru narrowed the golden vertical pupils, and calmly Kyuyin launched an offensive: "Shin-Shadow Snake Hand!" The cold wind calmly condensed a jade for seeking Taoism, and gently waved it to throw it out. The jade of seeking Taoism contains the power of all phenomena, unless you master the power of the six realms, anything will turn into ashes once you touch it! The pitch-black jade of Taoism drew a black light in the air, and the yellow-scaled monsters thrown out by the big snake pill as if entering the realm of no one penetrated, disintegrated and finally shattered! Seeking Daoyu''s castration unabated, he hit Dashewan forehead. Da She Wan''s face turned calmly into an afterimage and retreated quickly, and in a blink of an eye he retreated to seventy meters away, and then stood still, staring coldly at the lasing Qiu Daoyu. Cold wind frowned slightly, and he saw Qiu Daoyu whirling back when he flew to about seventy meters. Sure enough, it was seventy meters... The corner of Da She Wan''s mouth grinned, revealing a smile with everything under control. Although this information was probably inferred during the last match, Dashemaru was afraid of the cold wind pit, for fear that the cold wind made a fake last time, so I deliberately tried it again! And how can the cold wind not see his obvious way? "Excessive, Dashewan!" Collecting my information in front of me, I simply don''t put someone in my eyes! When the cold wind moved, Na Qiu Daoyu immediately returned to his hand, connected with the green chakra coat on his body. Go you! The cold wind squeezed hard and saw the sky full of green chakra laser bursting out of the jade for seeking the truth, like a machine gun, suddenly toward the big snake pill! What kind of ninjutsu is this? Da She Maru''s face changed slightly, and he was busy making a seal with both hands and patted the ground: "Tu Dun-Tu Liubi!" boom! A huge earth wall broke out in an instant, but in the next second it was blasted into dirt debris by the sky full of green lasers! Da She Wan''s face changed slightly, and she flickered to the side. But as soon as he appeared, the cold wind adjusted his''cannon head'' and continued to shoot the Oshawan. Dashemaru is busy with a substitute technique to get rid of the golden cicada''s shell, then a soil flow wall to connect with the instant technique, and then to take over with the body technique. The cycle repeats, every time it is dangerous and dangerous to dodge the green laser, like dancing on a steel wire at an altitude of 10,000 meters. , A mistake will be shot into meat! Boom boom boom boom boom... Amid the continuous roar, Dashemaru was fine, but the rock wall behind him was shot into a hornet''s nest by the cold wind. Numerous cracks spread, and then it was shot down by the cold wind. The whole stand on the rock wall All have to collapse! The cold wind quickly sensed it, and after confirming that all the spectators in the stands had been sent away by the police ninjas, they continued to shoot the Oshe Maru. After half the payment, the rock wall was shot through by the cold wind, and the entire stand above it collapsed! The stand, which can accommodate nearly a thousand people, is like a meteorite crashing down from the fragmented rock wall. The huge shadow covers the cold wind, the big snake pill, and the nearby Kakashi and others! "Cold wind you bastard!!" Kakashi cursed secretly, and quickly dodged away. The others followed closely, but the cold wind ignored the falling stand and shot straight at the Oshe Maru. Oshe Maru was oppressed by the green laser, and couldn''t escape for a while! And he didn''t want to escape. He dodges while staring at the cold wind, collecting as much information as possible about the cold wind. Cold wind sneered: Since you want to collect, let you collect enough. Cold wind bluffed his left hand, and saw a pitch black ball floating from his palm, flying directly to the top of Cold Wind''s head and turning into a circular shield. Dashewan''s pupils shrank: there are still? ! The next moment, the stands fell! boom On the main stand not far away, Bo Feng Shuimen heard the movement behind him and couldn''t help turning his head and glanced. At this moment, Luo Sha on the opposite side had already manipulated the thousands of sand gold condensed into a thousand anger shooting waves! Bo Feng Shuimen didn''t look back, he directly flew to the main stand with the characteristics of Flying Thunder God. This Luosha... Bo Feng Shuimen''s expression is a bit ugly, the other party''s magnetic escape is so powerful, all kinds of attacks are endless, with no gaps, let alone approaching, even if you throw a handful of suffering, you will be stopped! But if you can''t get close to Dashemaru, the Flying Thunder God of Fengshuimen can only be used to escape! As for the fairy mode... Bo Feng Shuimen looked up and saw a big wave of gold dust falling from the sky! The fairy model of Bofeng Shuimen is not perfect, so it takes some time to absorb natural energy, and Luosha obviously won''t give him time! In that case... Bo Feng Shuimen turned around and threw out a lot of traits! not far away. Kakashi is playing vigorously with Qing. "As expected to be a copy of the ninja from the world of shocking Ninja, Kakashi, you are really strong!" Qing said in a voice of a hero cherishing Kakashi and taking two steps back after pushing back Kakashi. Kakashi also had a solemn expression, as if the person on the opposite side was comparable to the legendary Sannin, he solemnly said: "You can fight with me until now, you are also very strong, Qing!" Qing was admitted, and couldn''t help but smile at the corner of her mouth, and said, "Kakashi, I know you have a writing wheel eye, so I also transplanted a white eye, then let us..." Halfway through the conversation, Qing suddenly heard a sharp wind whistling from behind. Is it the arrow of other battlefields? Qing Jihui was confronting Kakashi, naturally he didn''t dare to act rashly, so he twisted his waist slightly to let Kuwu pass by him. Then the golden light flashed... Qing thought that his eyes were dazzled, and before he blinked, he felt a bit cold in his throat, and then a **** gas rushed into his forehead. This smell... strong! While thinking wildly, the four words "yellow flash" suddenly appeared in Qing''s mind, and his heart was shocked! Do not! impossible! Wasn''t the Bo Feng Shui Men dragged by the four generations of Feng Ying? How could it be... Before the blue thoughts fell, I felt my vision was dark, and my consciousness fell into darkness! Teacher Watergate, you are not being kind... Kakashi looked at Qing who was so angry, his expression was a bit dissatisfied. It was agreed to leave it to me to deal with, but you actually grabbed the head! He looked up at the rest of the battlefield, and found that Quan Bingwei who had fought with Fuyue, Kai, Asma, and Tianzang had also fallen to the ground and died. Killed four people in an instant... Kakashi''s pupils shrank: As expected of Mr. Watergate, so strong! ... "Dad is so strong!" On the railing of another stand in the arena, Naruto saw Bo Feng Shuimen showing his power, and he jumped up and down with excitement, wishing to rush out and fight with his father! Sasuke looked at the battlefield blankly, biting his teeth secretly: Dad, you... also work harder! ! The two watched intently, but Xi Rihong frowned. Although Bofeng Shuimen killed four enemies in a flash, the fourth generation of Fengying Luosha in the main stand controlled the sand gold waves to sweep down, unstoppable. Whenever the three of them are affected, they are afraid... "I said you two, the battle ahead is getting more and more dangerous, and you can almost leave here with me!" Xi Rihong said. "No! I will never leave!" Naruto clenched fists with both hands, and his azure pupils stared at the Bofeng Watergate in the Hokage robe. If Naruto doesn''t leave, Sasuke is even more reluctant to leave. I lost my face because I was defeated by Xiao Li. If I leave now, I am afraid that Naruto will always laugh at him as a coward! Xi Rihong was about to say more, but when she heard a rumbling in front of her, she turned her head and saw that a big wave of gold dust had already poured into the arena, and in a blink of an eye she buried the collapsed huge stand, and then rolled towards them. Fortunately, the stands where they are located are as high as 100 meters, and the big wave of gold dust can''t reach them. Yurihong was a little relieved. At this time, Hafeng Mizumon, Uchiha Fudake, Kakashi, Kai, Asma, and Tenzo have all stood on the rock wall, staring coldly at the four generations of wind shadows standing on the sand gold desert. "Cold wind, are you okay?" Kai shouted at the sand gold desert. "It''s okay." Under the big wave of gold dust, the cold wind wearing the green chakra''s coat flew arrogantly, and the four jade drops on his side rotated and melted all the gold near him into nothingness. Four small balls? Luo Sha''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Cold wind, where is Dashewan?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked in a condensed voice. "That''s a fake, it''s already exploded." Cold Wind said. The moment the grandstand collapsed and fell to the ground, the cold wind was unscathed by Qiu Daoyu, but the Dashemaru on the opposite side was not. He was forced to the limit by the green chakra laser of the cold wind, and then was affected by the collapse of the grandstand, and died at that time. Under the green laser of the cold wind, it burst on the spot! "Fake?" Bo Feng Shuimen frowned. Then he seemed to think of something, and suddenly turned his head to look at Luosha on the sand gold desert, his eyes were uncertain, "You...are you?" "Ha ha ha ha... the intuition of the fourth generation is really keen." The cold and hoarse laughter came from the mouth of the''four generations of wind shadow Luosha'', which was creepy. "This laughter?" Kakashi''s face changed drastically, with horror, "Oshimaru? It''s you! How could it be possible?!" Magnetic escape is Luosha''s blood succession limit, how could Dashewan be? "This person is Oshemaru?" Kai also thought of this. "Then what''s the matter with these golden sands?" "It''s the ghost budding technique of Beiliuhu!" Bo Feng Shuimen took a deep breath and calmly explained, "This forbidden technique can gain the opponent''s blood limit by swallowing others!" Ghost shoots art? There is such a strange ninjutsu in the Ninja world? Kakashi, Asma and others looked at each other. "Hui Liuhu came out of Konoha, and I really couldn''t hide the information about him." Luo Sha stretched out his hand and fumbled on his face, tearing off a piece of human skin, revealing his cold and icy face. "So, the fourth generation of Fengying is dead?" Kakashi asked. "So are you." Da She Wan looked confident. The cold wind smiled: "Dashewan, you are floating." You are the one who floated... Kakashi couldn''t help but spit out while watching the cold wind floating in the air in a green chakra coat. "Mr. Hanfeng, your black ball is indeed terrifying, but its flaws are also very fatal. You can''t help me anymore." Dashemaru said, staring at the four jade begging jade behind Hanfeng''s back vigilantly. "Then let''s try?" Cold Wind raised an eyebrow. Seeing the eagerness of the cold wind, Da She Wan''s expression stiffened, and he couldn''t help but recall the scenes of being entrapped by the cold wind in the past. Does the black ball have other functions? Da She Wan looked solemn, then smiled again. I was worrying too much. What if Moonlight Cold Wind still has cards? Under my wooden escape, any ninjutsu, forbidden magic, illusion, and blood inheritance are all waste! Besides, I still have magnetic escape, writing wheel eye, and steel escape, so I cannot lose! Da She Maru dropped his hands and smiled, "Then try it." As soon as the voice fell, several stern winds came from the left. Da She Maru waved his hand indifferently, and saw the sand gold desert shook, and immediately set off a big wave of sand gold, blocking the endless number of characteristics of the wave of Feng Shui gate, and then buried it in the depths. Bo Feng Shuimen sighed slightly, but he failed again. Da She Wan turned his head and smiled lightly: "Four generations, your Flying Thunder God can no longer threaten me." "What about me?" Kai shouted, "Eight Gate Dunjia Array, open the door, rest the door, live the door, open!" After opening the three doors in a row, Kai''s feet shook and the rock wall cracked. His whole body broke through the speed of sound, smashed into circles of invisible air waves, and suddenly descended in front of Dashemaru with the harsh sound of wind and thunder. So fast! Da She Wan''s pupils shrank, so fast, even his dust could not stop it! unfortunately A sneer appeared at the corner of Da Shewan''s mouth: Your physical skills are not effective for me! Steel escape! With a thought on Da She Wan, his body was suddenly covered with a layer of blue and black, like an armed color domineering! "Konoha Tornado!" call A stern wind whizzed past Dashemaru''s face. Missed? Da She Wan was startled. With Kai''s physical skills, how could it not be possible to miss yourself? Da She Wan looked up and saw Kai throw out a handful of weird kunai with a smirk. Is it the God of Thunder of Bofeng Shuimen Kuwu? Da She Maru''s face changed, and he quickly manipulated the dust under his feet to burst out, and at the same time quickly retreated back. Huh! A ring-shaped air wave exploded rapidly from the unstoppable traits, a golden light flashed, and the wave wind water gate appeared in front of Da She Wan. "Bo! Wind! Water! Door!!!" The Oshemaru, who quickly withdrew backwards, stared coldly at the nearby Bofeng Water Gate. Bofeng Water Gate patted the heart of Dashemaru with a fluttering palm. Dashewan''s pupils shrank: Want to leave the Thor mark on me? Bastard! In fright, Dashemaru hurriedly combined with steel and softness, twisted her tender body, and immediately twisted her upper body into a flamboyant''S'' shape. It really doesn''t work. Bofeng Shuimen''s hand cannot be extended, there is no way to do it, but it can only be second! Wind Dun-Spiral Shuriken! ! In the palm of the right hand of Bo Feng Shui Men, a spiral shuriken is condensed in an instant! This is the S-level ninjutsu created after he added Chakra''s change of nature and form on the basis of Helix Pill. The power is extremely terrifying! But correspondingly, its stability needs to be improved. So as soon as this Fengdun-Spiral Shuriken came out, Bo Feng Shuimen shouted: "Kay, go back!" "To understanding." boom! As soon as the afterimage flashed, Kai had withdrawn hundreds of meters in that instant. Then the golden light flashed Bofeng Shuimen shot out Fengdun-Spiral Shuriken and instantly returned to the previous position with the Flying Thunder God. In the next instant, Feng Dun-the spiral shuriken completely exploded! Boom boom boom... The thin needles condensed by countless wind-attribute chakras are as disorderly as lasers, and their chaotic impact destroys the steel body of Oshemaru. Even the big wave of gold dust was blown to pieces! Da She Maru only felt like he was in a tornado made up of steel knives, suffering wave after wave of crazy strikes. How can it be repaired! Dashemaru''s canthus is about to split, even if it is Steel Dun, it seems to have reached its limit at this time, and it can''t bear this terrible attack! Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 918： Susano of Uchiha Tomitake ... Rooftop of Konoha Hospital. Sarutobi Hizen looked at the fast-landing army of Sora Shinobi, and shouted loudly: "Everyone is ready to...Go on!!!" "Art fire escape **** fireball!" "Feng Dun-a big breakthrough!" "Fire escape-Dragon Flame Art!" "Ninfa-the technique of partial doubling!" "The technique of turning the mind!" The ninjas from Konoha''s major families have generously donated their bags towards the sky and outputted wildly. The squadrons of the sopranos also sprinkled the sky of kunai, a thousand books, and detonation symbols, and the explosion sounded instantly above Konoha. When the airmen fell, the two sides immediately handed over, and then the airmen could not hold it. The army of ninjas assembled by Sarutobi Hisaki are the elites of all major families. Not only are they rich in actual combat experience, but they also have 2,000 detonating charms in their hands, and throw one every two seconds. Who can stand this? The air ninja army was directly blown up. "What''s the matter with these guys?" "Why do they have so many detonators?" "Konoha must be aware of it in advance, so he prepared a large number of detonating charms!" "Everyone hold on, there are so many ninjas in Konoha, no matter how many detonating talisman are spread out, everyone is limited, as long as we last through this period of time, it will be fine!" The Air Shinobi troops regained their strength and bravely resisted. One sheet in two seconds, each Konoha ninja can throw thirty sheets in one minute, three hundred sheets in ten minutes, and six hundred sheets in twenty minutes... In less than half an hour, most of the air force was blown up! The only remaining empty ninjas fought and retreated, and gradually gathered together. The Konoha ninja on the opposite side was still throwing detonation charms crazily. Sora Shinobi are desperate! "How can it be repaired!" "Why hasn''t Konoha Ninja''s detonating charms been used up yet?" "If this continues, we will never be able to capture Konoha!" "Where are the forces of Mist, Sand and Otonin? Why haven''t they attacked Konoha?" Soraren were chatting, but they were soon overwhelmed by the explosion of the detonating talisman. Over Konoha. On the edge of the huge sky fortress, a group of high-level Kongren stared at the battle below with ugly faces. The ninja army in my village was bombarded by Konoha ninjas, and the army would be wiped out in at most ten minutes! But their allies, the Wujin, Sand and Otonin forces were blocked by Konoha and couldn''t make any progress outside the wall! In the continuous sound of explosions, the black smoke and sparks outside the Konoha enclosure almost became a piece, and it had not been extinguished in half an hour! "Why does Konoha have so many detonating charms?" "Damn it, did Konoha spend all his money on the detonation talisman?" "What a joke!" As a ninja village, the main way to make money is to collect taxes, but these taxes come up for what they want. Not only do they need to pay the salaries of public officials, they also need to repair roads, repair ninja schools, and expand Konoha Hospital. Ah, perfecting the infrastructure, subsidizing the sacrifice of the ninja family, etc., etc. It is absolutely impossible for Bo Feng Shuimen to say that all of them can be used to buy detonation charms. But if this is not the case, why does Konoha have so many detonating symbols? A crowd of high-level empty-nines was puzzled. "I don''t have time to think about it. I must make a decision as soon as possible." "Yes, if we procrastinate like this, Konoha can consume all of us with just the detonation talisman!" "For the Lord Shennong, for the Empty Ninja Village..." Everyone looked at each other, and they all saw the decisive meaning in each other''s eyes. "In that case..." "Just die with Konoha!" "With this aerial fortress...let us Kornin Village and Konoha disappear into history together!" The sky fortress that Sora Shinobu spent decades to create is extremely large. Although it does not even have a fifth of Konoha, if it hits from a high altitude, its power is enough to destroy Konoha! The plan was decided, and everyone immediately controlled the fortress to fly high in the sky. The sky fortress rises higher and higher, and when there is only one black spot, the shadow it casts becomes smaller and smaller. The final selection of Zhongnin exams. On the sandy gold desert, the black-and-white Oshe Maru was suffering from the wind-bladed storm caused by the explosion of the Wind Dun-Spiral Shuriken. Bofeng Shuimen took the opportunity to put his palms together and silently opened the fairy mode. Kay, Uchiha Tomitake, Kakashi, Asma, and Tenzo were standing on the rock wall, quietly waiting for the aftermath of the explosion of the wind escape-spiral shuriken to dissipate. The cold wind wearing a green chakra coat was floating in the air, and four jewels floating quietly behind him. At this moment, the shadow that enveloped the audience quickly dissipated! Cold wind, wave wind water gate and others looked up at the same time. "I have an unpleasant feeling." Kai frowned. As a blue beast, Kai''s intuition has always been very accurate. At this time, he looked at the small black spot in the sky and felt that something big was going to happen! "That''s an aerial fortress made by Soraren." Bo Feng Shuimen clasped his hands together, with a trace of puzzlement between his eyebrows, "Are they planning to retreat? Wrong... They are going to die with us!" "Four generations!" At this moment, Uchiha Tomitake, who had been playing soy sauce for a long time, opened his head and said, "Leave this sky fortress to me!" In fact, when he fought with Gonbei before, Uchiha Tomitake planned to show the kaleidoscope, summon Susano, and explode Gonbei with all his strength, but after thinking about it, Gonbei is just a little guy, even if he opens No one would remember him after he was killed, and his kaleidoscope pupil power was wasted. But it''s different now. Sora Shinobu intends to control their fortress and hit Konoha, which is highly anticipated! If he can get rid of this fortress, then his prestige in the village will reach its peak in an instant, and the Ninja World is even more so! just Bo Feng Shuimen looked at him hesitantly. There is a bit of worry in his expression. Worried that Uchiha Fudake''s strength is not enough to resist this aerial fortress. Uchiha Tomitake was not happy anymore, his eyes opened and closed, and his dark pupils had turned into scarlet three-hook jade, and then the three gou jade in his pupils quickly rotated and turned into a weird black and red pattern. Kaleidoscope write round eyes! "That is" On the opposite stand, Sasuke stared closely at Uchiha Tomitake''s eyes, "Sararamyan? Why is it in this shape?" When I was puzzled, I saw Uchiha Tomitake suddenly jumped from the rock wall. In mid-air, a dark, strange flame roared from behind Uchiha Tomitake, turning into black ribs to surround him, and then the ribs. Hemorrhage meridians quickly spread and grew crazily. Before Uchiha Fudake fell in the sand gold desert, his figure was already covered by a huge demon statue that was completely black and more than 100 meters highBoom! The behemoth landed and directly stepped on two huge pits in the gold dust desert. "Dad...Dad, Dad?" Sasuke looked at his dad dumbfounded, with an incredible expression on his face. Is this... really your own father? Just now Naruto''s father killed four powerful enemies in an instant, which made Sasuke feel jealous. He prayed silently that his father would also work hard, but this is too exaggerated, right? Could it be illusion? Sasuke was constipated. n. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 919： Visiting Obito Uchiha Fifty miles outside Konoha Village. The aftermath of the explosion caused by the impact of the tail beast jade gradually dissipated, the earth was chapped, and the forest became ashes. Jiuxinai stood on the head of Isola''s turtle, his hands were printed, and his red hair had no wind. Behind him, the thick golden chakra chains lay across the void, and a Shou crane was tied tightly! While struggling frantically, Shouhe yelled for mercy, but under the sealing technique of the Maelstrom Clan, his whole body was shrinking rapidly, especially his fat, round belly, which was like a leaky balloon. It collapsed at a speed visible to the naked eye. A smile of relief flashed in Jiuxinai''s eyes, but at this moment... An invisible vortex suddenly diffused out of the void. "Finally found you, Zhuli the Nine Tails." In the cold tone, a twisted black smoke quickly drilled out of the whirlpool. "It''s you!!" When Jiuxina saw the man, his face suddenly sank. The person in front of me was dressed in a black robe and an orange spiral mask on his face. He was the one who attacked Naruto when he gave birth to Kushina ten years ago! That is... Uchiha belt soil? "Is it really you with the soil? Why did you attack me back then? What happened to you?!" Kushina stepped up to''recover'' the tail, and asked in a condensed voice, trying to disperse Uchiha''s soil. note. Uchiha brought the soil but seemed to see through her careful thoughts, sneered Yuiyin and patted the ground: "Psychicism!" boom! A huge light smoke burst from behind Uchiha''s belt. Jiuxina looked up, but saw a huge shadow in the light smoke! "This Chakra breath..." Hunxia Isao shot a flash of memory with one eye, "It''s a ghost!" "Ooooo!!" Amidst the roar, a huge octopus monster emerged from the light smoke, waving several thick and hideous octopus tails and furiously slinging towards Nine Sina and Iso. Iso hurriedly agitated three thorny tails, blocking the octopus tail of the bull ghost in the air. boom The air waves rolled, and the horns and the giant tail of Isao collided, rubbed, and stalemate in the air, as if two giants were holding their wrists. The ground under the feet of the two tailed beasts gradually cracked! "Huo Dun-Explosive Wind Dance!" At the same time, Uchiha Daido also launched an offensive, spitting out a huge fire snake. With the help of the divine might and the hurricane, the fire serpent snaked and slew towards Kushina, the speed is as fast as lightning! Kushina was helpless and had to interrupt the''King Kong Blockade'', flashing quickly and backing off. boom! ! The fire snake hit Jizhao''s turtle head, exploding sparks in the sky. But Iso just shook his head, shook off the sparks calmly, then looked up at the eight-tailed bull ghost, and shouted: "bull ghost, what are you doing? It''s me!!" "Isojo, it''s useless." Jiuxina said with a sullen face, "Yao has been controlled by his illusion." Ji Da was taken aback, only to find that the two eyes of the bull ghost were printed with Gouyu writing round eyes upside down. How can it be repaired! The Uchiha clan... Eh? Isn''t the Uchiha clan belonged to Konoha? The momentum of Isola vented, and the giant tail in a stalemate in mid-air immediately pressed him for ten meters! Kushina noticed something and hurriedly shouted, "Isojo, he is Konoha Rebellion!" Konoha rebel? Isola furious! Konoha''s ninja is so good, Konoha''s food is so good, you defected to Konoha? Unforgivable! ! Iso was furious, and the three giant tails gushing out of infinite power at that time, slammed the octopus tail against the Uchiha belt. Uchiha stood there motionless with the soil, and said coldly, "Shouzuru, are you going to watch the show?" Jiuxinai''s face changed, and he turned to look at the other behemoth! After the diamond chain was broken, Shouhe''s shrunken body skyrocketed to a hundred meters tall again! The fat and round belly is also reappearing. "Shouhe, don''t be used by him!" Jiu Xinnai shouted, but did not report any expectations. After all, Jiu Xinnai wanted to reclaim him just now. Morizuru''s two eyeballs were turning around Uchiha Daido and Kushina, who almost took him away just now, hate it! However, Zhuanyan also hates him! and so "I don''t want to help you!" Shouhe turned his belly, swept his tail, and ran far away. This bastard... Uchiha''s eyes flashed with anger. At this time, he wanted to use the illusion of writing round eyes to control a Maori Maori, or even Sanwei Isojo. But it was a pity that the pupil power of his current kaleidoscope was only enough to control a head and tail beast, and no amount of power was enough. But even one end is enough! "Cow ghost, go all out!" Uchiha said coldly with soil. "Wow!!" The eight-tailed ox-ghost roared up to the sky, with Gouyu flowing in his eyes, and immediately threw out three octopus tails again, pressing down the three tails of Jizhao, and finally smashed them heavily on Jizhao''s shell. boom! ! The huge body of Isao was directly suppressed by Yao, the earth broke and the dust was flying! Seeing that the situation was not good, Jiuxina quickly sent out a distress signal. Yatsuo and Mio, whether it is chakra volume or strength, or ninjutsu, Yauo dominates. Coupled with a Uchiha with a kaleidoscope writing wheel, Kushina dare not insure! But unfortunately, when the signal lased to high altitude and was about to explode, an invisible vortex suddenly appeared and quickly swallowed the signal! "Nine-tailed man Zhuli, you are over here." Uchiha stared at Kushina gloomily with the soil, his eyes indescribably malicious. ... Konoha 10,000 meters high in the sky. After flying here, the air fortress of Kornin Village finally reached its limit. After a one-second pause, it suddenly sank, and then the speed became faster and faster... The edges of the huge fortress rubbed violently with the air, creating a flowing air current visible to the naked eye, and howling and blowing! The fortress in the sky pierced through the clouds, pierced the air, and came crashing with the might of the world! The civilians who fled Konoha and the ninjas of the police force maintaining order, looked up blankly at the approaching and larger air fortresses, each showing despair. In some corners, the stubbornly stubborn Sora Shino stopped their movements. They raised their heads to look at the behemoth that fell like Mount Tai, and dropped their weapons in relief. At the outer wall of Konoha Village, the explosion that rang for half an hour finally stopped. At this time, whether it was Konoha Ninja or the three-way army of Mist, Sand Ninja, and Otonin, they all looked at the behemoth falling fast. "No way?" "What is this?" "Dead" "How can it be repaired, where did this come from!!" Furious, desperate, sad, unbelievable... Many ninjas lost their spirits and fell to the ground with their knees soft. On the fence, the dark squad chief hawk and the ninja squad leader Nara Shikahisa stood together. "This is an aerial fortress made by Kornin Village I didn''t expect them to be desperate." Eagle said in surprise. Nara Shikahisa was desperate, but hearing the tone of the eagle, he suddenly inferred a hint of life. "Hawk, are there other arrangements for the fourth generation?" Nara Luji asked anxiously. "Arrangement?" Eagle remembered the sword that the cold wind had opened on the beach a few months ago, and said, "It''s not an arrangement, it''s just..." Before I finished speaking, I saw a huge black shadow that was 100 meters high suddenly soaring from the final position, and there was a deafening voice with it, "Today, I will guard the village by Uchiha Fudake!! " The 100-meter-tall black Susano soared into the sky with two big wings, but only flew to about 100 meters, and saw a dusty gray vine burrowing out from below, entangled at Susano''s feet. , Abruptly interrupted Suzuo Nenghu''s skyrocketing momentum. Uchiha Tomitake: (p) Chapter 920： Silver wheel reincarnation burst Suzano is a super pupil technique hidden in the eyes of the Uchiha clan, but only when the kaleidoscope is turned on can it be unlocked! From the initial form when Susano is unlocked, to the first form, the second form, the third form, the fourth form, and even the complete body, the required pupil power and chakra are all doubled! Ever since Uchiha Fumitake opened the kaleidoscope to write the wheel, he has also used Susano in secret. He is delighted by its power and palpitations for the pupil power it consumes. Therefore, he is not a last resort. Know how to use Suzano! And now! At this moment! It is the critical moment of the "last resort"! The sky fortress of Sora Shinobu descends from the sky, like a meteorite falling into the world. If it is not stopped, Konoha will be reduced to ashes! Uchiha Tomitake frantically urges the kaleidoscope pupil power to its extreme, and he abruptly expands the Suzano to its full body, turning it into a 100-meter-sized, pitch-black winged demon **** with wutengou armor and double swords on his waist. , And then soaring into the sky! At this time, the residents and ninjas in the village should be watching. As long as I stop this aerial fortress, my prestige in the village will reach its peak! and Uchiha Tomitake squinted slightly, bloodshot in his eyes. Just turning on the full body Susanoh, just a light fly, he has no time to do anything, his pupil power has disappeared like running water, but at this time Uchiha Fudake is not panicked at all! Because as long as he succeeds in blocking this aerial fortress, he can justifiably ask the fourth generation of Hokage to hand over a solution to the problem of blindness in Kaleidoscope writing wheel! Kill two birds with one stone! Uchiha Tomitake couldn''t help grinning. Just as he was about to rush to the sky and the sky fortress side by side, he felt his whole body shake, and his body was completely stopped in the air! what happened? ! Uchiha Tomitake lowered his head fiercely, and saw a stubborn, earthy gray vine tightly wound around Susano''s right ankle. What is this? Uchiha Tomitake looked along the vine and found that the vine had grown from the sand gold desert. Immediately after that, Uchiha Tomitake noticed that his chakra was disappearing at an extremely fast speed... No, it was not disappearing, but was continuously extracted by this vine! Can extract the vines of Chakra? Uchiha Tomitake froze for a while, and his face changed drastically: "This is..." "Mu Dun?!" On the rock wall of the finals, Kakashi, Kai, Asma, Tenzo and others stared at the huge vine at the foot of Oshemaru, their faces full of incredible color. Even the well-predicted Bofeng Shuimen, his expression was a little uneasy. "Ha ha ha..." Osaimaru, who had survived the explosion of the wind escape-spiral shuriken with a steel body, smiled grimly, "Uchiha Tomitake, where do you want to go? Come down for me!" While talking, Da She Wan put his hands together. First is the fairy mode! Afterwards Mu Dun-the tree world has come! ! ! Oshemaru with purple eyeshadow appeared in the corner of his eyes and slapped the ground, and saw thick gray tree roots burrowing out of the aventurine desert one after another, violently rioting like a dragon overturning, and then growing savagely! In just half a breath, these tree roots have grown into towering giant trees, intertwined, the rock walls and stands are all cracked by the roots! There are even countless vines rising to the sky, entwining the 100-meter-high black demon, and then madly sucking Chakra! Uchiha Tomitake was frightened and angry, his face was already the same as his Susa! He consumes so much kaleidoscope pupil power in order to save Konoha from becoming a hero and seek a solution to Kaleidoscope blindness. If he is prevented by Osake Maru at this time, it will not only be a bamboo basket for drawing water, but also a madam. Soldiers! After all, once the pupil power of the kaleidoscope is consumed, there is no way to replenish it! How can it be repaired! Uchiha Tomitake immediately drew out the double knives from his waist and chopped off all the vines on his ankles with two clangs. But there are more and more vines rising from below, and a hundred-meter-high towering giant tree swaying branches and leaves entangled. Uchiha Tomitake slashes two knives frantically, but the branches and vines around them cut more and more. The more you chop, it''s almost endless! Uchiha Tomitake had no choice but to use the kaleidoscope pupil technique! He closed his left eye lightly, his right eye glared violently, and the black and red pattern in his eyes suddenly rotated: "Amaterasu!" Phoo~ A small black flame suddenly appeared on the vine, and then quickly spread along the branches and vines to the surrounding towering giant trees, burning blazingly! at the same time. When the sea of ??trees skyrocketed, Bofeng Shuimen, Kakashi and others immediately retreated at an extremely fast speed. Yurihong was even more frightened and grabbed Naruto''s Sasuke and backed away quickly! As for Tenzo, he wants to fight it! "Mu Dun-the sea of ??trees is coming!" Tianzang quickly sealed his hands, and then patted the rock again. Boom! A large sturdy giant tree suddenly grew out of the cracked rock wall, and in a blink of an eye it collided with Osaimaru''s "Tree Boundary Coming". "Tianzo..." Oshemaru''s figure was hidden by the giant tree, but the voice came out without hindrance, "You want to stop me with your Mu Dun? Naive!" When the words are over, the "tree world descends" of Oshemaru grows again. Numerous towering giant trees spring up from the rock wall, in the sand gold desert, and on the ground like after rain, and each tree is one bigger than the tree in the sky. ring! In less than ten breaths, the "Tree Sea Arrival" of Tianzang was completely swallowed by the "Tree Realm Arrival" of Dashemaru. "Tianzo, retreat quickly!" The voice of Bofeng Water Gate came from a distance. "Withdraw? None of you can leave." Da She Maru sneered again and again. After swallowing Tianzang''s "Sea of ??Trees", Dashe Maru immediately controlled the vines to tie Tianzang, and then frantically extracted chakras as raw materials for tree growth. "Hokage-sama, heaven!!" Kakashi''s voice came from a distance. Several people looked up and saw that the sky fortress was less than a kilometer away from Konoha, and the terrifying air wave that was rolled up by its fall fell like the top of Mount Tai, and everyone was not breathing well! At this time, even though Uchiha Fumitake got rid of the entanglement of the sea of ??trees with the help of Amaterasu, he first opened the Susano to his full body, and then sent another Amaterasu. The consumption of his pupils completely exceeded his expectations. At this time, his right eye was tightly closed and the blood flow continued. Although the left eye was barely open, the pupil power of the single eye could no longer support the full body of Suzuo. If he flew up forcibly, I am afraid that it will fly halfway... And once Susanoh quits his body, he will lose the ability to fly. Then he will fall into the tree realm of Oshemaru, and then endure a fall from the sky fortress. For a while, Uchiha Tomitake was in a dilemma. On the edge of the sea of ??trees, Kai quickly moved away from the sea of ??trees that was still spreading crazily outward, while squinting his eyes and looking up at the sky: "Now is the time to implement my Shindo!" Kai decides to open the Eight-door Dunjia Array to save Konoha! Unfortunately, at this time, the cold wind came out to grab the limelight. Wearing a green chakra coat, the cold wind floats up like an elf, and the evil Oro Shewan is strangling endless tree roots, vines, branches and leaves, but it is a pity that all of them are caught by the four jade for seeking the truth on the side of the cold wind'' Crashed into pieces. The cold wind soon flew out of the sea of ??trees, his right hand was raised to the sky, and four jade for seeking Taoism instantly merged into his palm and began to spin frantically. Silver wheel reincarnation explodes! Huhuhu... A terrifying tornado storm blew out from the palm of the cold wind, rising against the storm, and rising more and more, and the screaming whistling sound crushed the sky fortress that fell from the sky! The hurricane swept through, and the torn apart aerial fortress was swept into the storm in a blink of an eye. It turned into a cloud of gray dust in the hurricane in less than five breaths. When the cold wind stopped, the dust suddenly fell down, like a fine snow, covering the whole Konoha. Chapter 921： Which tail beast is impatient? "Am I dazzled?" "What just happened?" "In an instant... gone?" When the dust fell in the wind, the residents of Konoha and the ninja were shocked, and then they burst into ecstasy! "Great, great!" "I don''t know who it is, but it''s great!" "saved!" "I thought I was dead just now, oooo..." In the cheers and weeping of countless people, the Sora Shinobu surrounded by Konoha ninjas showed hopelessness on their faces. "How can it be?" "The sky fortress that our Kongren spent decades building, just like this... disappeared?" "What a joke!" "This must be an illusion, I don''t believe our sky fortress will disappear like this! This is absolutely false!" Soraren roared angrily. Hearing their voices, the Konoha ninjas next to them finally came to their senses! It''s this group of soprano... Bastard! The Konoha ninjas clung to the Kunai who was bound with the detonation talisman, and both of them stared at them coldly. What would happen if someone didn''t break the aerial fortress just now? Everyone dared not imagine, but felt terrified in their hearts. And the more you fear, the more murderous in your heart! Afterwards, the Uchiha clan, Hyuga clan, Pig-deer Butterfly clan, Sarutobi clan...A group of ninjas from the major ninja families slowly turned their attention to a short figure. Those were the three generations of Xiri, and today''s high-level consultant is also the commander in chief of this operation. Sarutobi Rizen holds a wishful stick that can be long, short or thick, and his expression is cold, like a piece of ice! Originally the character of Sarutobi Rishou must be that the wounded will not kill, the captives will not kill, and the survivors will not kill, but seeing Kongren madly hitting Konoha with the aerial fortress, the anger in Sarutobi''s heart is also Was ignited! If they succeeded just now, Konoha would be razed to the ground! Konoha''s hundreds of thousands of residents and nearly 10,000 ninjas will die in an instant! The hard work of the first generation, the second generation, the Sarutobi Rizen, and the four generations for 60 years will be vanished in an instant! Unforgivable! "Give me... kill them all!!" Sarutobi slashed up the wishful stick and took the lead to kill the past, "Ape demon, big!!" "Understand!" A voice came from the stick, and then the wishful stick soared wildly. boom! Sarutobi slashed a stick and knocked five empty Shinobi to death, and directly Kerry was in the audience! The other Konoha ninjas also roared and rushed over. In less than half a minute, the empty ninjas were slaughtered by the angry Konoha ninjas. After killing Kongren, letting go of his killing intent and anger, Sarutobi Rizen suddenly regretted a little: the battle between the two villages would have used everything, nor can he blame Kongren for his harsh methods. But the kills are all killed, and regretting again is a waste of feelings. Sarutobi Hitoshi took a deep breath and immediately gathered everyone together. Then the soldiers were divided into two groups, all the way to the village wall to support Anbe and Shinobu, and the other way led by him to support the finals selected by Zhongnin! ... At this moment, the surrounding walls outside Konoha Village were full of cheers, but soon Konoha Ninja was the first to come back to his senses, launching a surprise attack while the Mizuna, Sanda and Otonin army cheered, and threw it wildly. symbol. Boom boom boom... Amid the violent roar, the cheers of the three-way ninja army suddenly turned into miserable howls. And as the support arrived, the victorious balance quickly fell to Konoha! ... The finals. Oshemaru''s move to the tree world has completely changed the terrain here! The previous one hundred-meter rock wall and the square stand built on the rock wall, which have been crushed and twisted by the towering giant trees surrounded by several people, turned into countless broken rocks and fell beside the horned dragon-like tree roots! And such towering trees can be found everywhere in a radius of five miles! But Dashemaru is not proud at all. At this moment, he stared solemnly at the tall figure that was floating in the air, reflecting the green light, without saying a word for a long time. The aerial fortress that fell from a high altitude, even he couldn''t take it firmly, let alone a blow that turned the aerial fortress into dust! Da She Wan''s vertical pupils shrank, staring at the cold wind''s blue pupils. You can''t go wrong, it must be these eyes! Whether it''s the mysterious black ball or the terrifying storm just now, it''s all because of these eyes! If i get it... Da She Wan''s heart suddenly became hot, and he couldn''t wait to dig out his own writing wheel and transplant those blue eyes from the cold wind! On the edge of the dense forest, Kakashi, Kai, Asma, and Yurihong with Naruto and Sasuke, all looked at the figure in the sky, and they were dissatisfied, admired, shocked, or splendid. Then was interrupted by a strange noise. boom! Several people looked for the sound, but it was Uchiha Tomitake who managed to control the full body Susanoh and finally couldn''t hold it after flying here. The kaleidoscope writing wheel eye was almost automatically closed, and the blood and tears flowed, Uchiha Tomitake was not emotional. Falling from the sky, slapped and fell on the grass. "Dad..." Sasuke ran over with a complicated expression and helped him up. To be honest, when Uchiha Tomitake showed his complete body just now, Sasuke was shocked, then unbelieving, then wondering, and finally ecstatic, thinking that my father was finally up! As a result, his dad was almost knocked down by Da She Wan when he rushed to the sky, and finally got rid of the sea of ??trees, but... Sasuke''s mood is complicated. But compared to Uchiha Tomitake, Sasuke''s mood is light. My eyes... Uchiha Tomitake got up from the ground, wiped away the blood and tears, opened his eyes slightly, and felt a tingling pain in the pupils, and the scenery in front of me also had a hazy beauty. How can it be repaired! Uchiha Fumitake felt a great hatred in his heart, and he was completely relieved, and Amaterasu was used, but in the end he didn''t do any serious things, and he lost his wife and broke down! Now he can only pray for Bo Feng Shui Men to show kindness after the war and tell him the solution to the problem of Kaleidoscope blindness. "Everyone, are you okay!" At this moment, a flying Thunder God from Bofeng Water Gate flew to Kakashi''s side and asked loudly. Everyone shook their heads first, then Kakashi''s eyes flowed around, and suddenly realized that one of them was missing, and said anxiously: "Mr. Watergate, Tianzang hasn''t come out yet!" "I know." Bo Feng Shuimen nodded. Just now when Tianzang made a bold move with Mu Dun and Dashewan, Bo Feng Shuimen reminded him to evacuate quickly, but Tianzang was still a step slower. At that time, Bo Feng Shuimen wanted to rush in to rescue him, but it was a pity that the sea of ??trees in Oshemaru grew so fast that even he did not dare to go deeper! It would be fine if I put a handful of traits on Tianzang, it was my mistake... Bo Feng Shuimen sighed slightly. "Next is you, Dashemaru." Destroying the air fortress with one blow, saving Konoha''s hundreds of thousands of lives, but not complacent with the complacency, Yuexou lowered his eyes and looked at the figure in the sea of ??trees who was about to move him. "Moonlight and cold wind..." Dashewan eyes greedily stared at the cold wind. When the cold wind heard it, I laughed angrily: Dashewan, the little snake, thought I could beat me, so I called Hanfengjun affectionately. If I couldnt beat me, I called my full name. You are really clever. ghost! The cold wind was about to make a comment, and suddenly from the corner of my eyes, I saw a black Changhong bursting from a distance silently! Tail beast jade? The cold wind is stunned, which tail beast is impatient and dare to provoke him? As soon as the thought came up, the huge tail beast jade with a radius of five meters had already descended with a terrifying power. And followed by a series of harsh sonic booms, rumbling and crushing. When the cold wind moved his heart, the four jade for seeking Taoism suddenly turned into a round shield in front of him. "Hey, this is the tail beast jade! The cold wind idiot wouldn''t want to resist the tail beast jade''s attack, right?" Kakashi from the tree overseas saw this scene, and his eyes would come out at that time. Before it was too late to utter the second sentence, the five-meter-round tail beast jade had already hit the round shield made of the jade for seeking the truth. boom! The dazzling firelight instantly swept in all directions from the air along with the surging waves, rippling far away. "The guy in the cold wind is really messy!" Even standing a few miles away with countless trees in front of him, Kakashi was blown back by the air waves. Kai, Asma, Xi Rihong and others are no exception. Naruto, Sasuke, and Uchiha Tomitake were even more miserable was directly blown into the sky by the air wave, and stumbled severely. Click. Uchiha Tomitake felt like his leg was broken. When the air wave slowly dissipated, Kakashi couldn''t help but said, "Mr. Watergate, you also care about the cold wind... Mister Watergate?" Kakashi looked around and found that the Bofeng Gate had disappeared. disappear? It should be Flying Thunder God flew away, right? and many more! The tail beast jade just now... Is it a Shou crane? Shou He was transferred away by Teacher Watergate. It should be handed over to Master Watergates wife to deal with it. Now the tail beast jade suddenly appeared... Kakashi''s heart suddenly burst into an unknown premonition. Chapter 922： Shenwei Fifty miles outside Konoha Village. Uchiha took the soil to stand on the forehead of the eight-tailed bull ghost, staring at the huge fire mushroom that was gradually dissipating in front of him with cold, one-eyed eyes. "Nine-tailed man Zhuli, I underestimated your determination." After Uchiha brought the local general Kushina''s help signal''annihilation'', he controlled the eight-tailed bull ghost to attack wildly. After the two monsters had a horrifying melee battle, they started magical attacks, and finally, of course, launched a nuclear strike. As a result, Sanwei Isao actually chose to accept a eight-tailed beast jade, and took the opportunity to deliberately knock his own tail beast jade in the direction of Konoha! Based on Uchiha''s understanding of Isoji, it is impossible that his IQ can make it, so the answer is obvious. This is Jiu Xin Na''s plan! She knew that she and Sanwei were not her opponents together, so she deliberately let Sanwei hit the tail beast jade towards Konoha to inform Hafeng Mizuno! To the effect... Uchiha gritted his teeth with soil. If he reacted fast enough just now, he could definitely use his divine power to transfer away before the tail beast jade hit Konoha! How can it be repaired! ! Uchiha brought the soil raging. At this time, the surging fire waves and dark smoke slowly dissipated from Sanwei Isao''s body, revealing a large tortoise whose whole body was dark and tender on the outside and tender inside. It hurts... Isola squatted on the ground, panting hard. At this time, the sharp thorns on his turtle''s head, back, and tail were all blasted off by the tail beast jade, and the thick and tough tortoise shell was full of cracks, like a piece of exquisite porcelain on the verge of breaking. "Kushina, are you okay." Isoji said weakly. "I''m okay, Isola, how about you?" Kushina''s voice came from under Isola. Just now when the tail beast jade hit Iso, Kushina hid under Iso, otherwise, with her flesh and blood, it would never be possible to survive under the tail beast jade that Yao had fully used. Jiuxina ran up to Isola, looked up, and suddenly felt distressed. "I''m a tail beast, no matter how badly I get hurt, I won''t die, so don''t worry about me." Seeing Kusina come out, Isojo lay down on the ground with a soft boom, and asked weakly, "But did we really do it that way?" "Of course." Jiu Xinnai smiled confidently. As long as Bofeng Shuimen sees Qiu Daoyu, he will know that the situation here is different. Unless the battle situation in the village is so critical that even a second of time cannot be wasted, Bofeng Shuimen will definitely fly over to check! "Then..." As soon as Isola opened his mouth, he was interrupted by a clear voice. "Leave it to me next." Bo Feng Shuimen''s voice suddenly came from Jiuxinai''s side. "Husband, you are here!" Jiu Xinnai was overjoyed, turning his head to see that it was Bo Feng Shui Men. At this time, Bofeng Shuimen had opened the fairy mode, and thick orange eyeshadow appeared on his face. Bo Feng Shui Men smiled and nodded at Xin Nai, then greeted Sheng Isoji, and finally turned to look at the huge monster a few hundred meters away. "The Eight-tailed Bull Ghost..." The smile of Hafeng Mizumon gradually disappeared, "It turns out that you were the one who captured Yunyin Village''s Zhuli, Uchiha brought the soil!" Twelve years ago, when Kushina was giving birth, it was Uchiha who suddenly attacked Konoha with the soil, almost killing his wife. For many years, Bofeng Shuimen has always felt that there is something unspeakable with soil, so he had to do so. But now? The Uchiha belt soil first captured Rabbi Yamanju Riki, almost triggering a war between Konoha and Unyin Village! Now he is attacking Kushina with Yao... Bo Feng Shuimen''s expression slowly returned to calm, but there was murderous Ling Ran in his azure pupils. Pythagorean Library "Hehehehe, meet again, the fourth generation of Hokage." Uchiha took the soil and smiled angrily, "It just so happens that today I will solve your husband and wife!" Although Hafeng Mizumon appeared here because of his own mistakes, Uchiha is still confident! "Cow ghost, come on!" Uchiha jumped off Yao with soil, and shouted coldly. "Wow!!" Yao roared, and the huge bloated body suddenly crushed over like a tank. At the same time, he picked up the octopus'' tail and slammed it towards Hafeng Shuimen and Kushina and Isozaki behind him. "Humph." Bo Feng Shuimen snorted, took out two traits of Kunai backhand, dropped one hand, and shot the other into the air. At this time, Yao had already rushed tens of meters away, the sun was blocked by him and cast a large shadow, and the huge octopus tail was like a mountain in the sky, wrapped in violent waves and roaring! And Uchiha Daito squinted his right eye, and his scarlet pupils stared at the trait Kunai shot by Bo Feng Shuimen. The next moment. The water gate of Bo Feng disappeared in place, and the characteristics of appearing suddenly in mid-air were boundless. "Xianfa-Wind Dun-Spiral Shuriken!" Bo Feng Shui Men''s right hand was vacantly gripped, and accompanied by a harsh whining sound, a spiral shuriken that swung in rage suddenly took shape, and the more it turned, it rose to the size of a grinding plate in a flash, almost half of Bo Feng Shui Men''s body. Block! Sure enough, he was still a little reluctant... Bo Feng Shuimen felt the spiral shuriken in his hand, faintly out of his control. No longer hesitating, Mizuno no longer hesitated, and quickly slapped the spiral pill shuriken to the huge octopus tail that appeared in the sky. But at this moment... Shenwei! ! Uchiha, who was hiding in the dark, finally made a move...No, it''s a surprise! An invisible vortex quietly appeared on the spiral shuriken in the hands of Bofeng Shuimen. As the vortex circulated, the extremely fast-rotating spiral shuriken was twisted in an instant and poured into the vortex counterclockwise, as if caught by a black hole. White light! This didn''t stop there, Bo Feng Shuimen found that his right hand was also beginning to twist a little! Time and Space Ninjutsu... Bo Feng Shuimen''s face changed slightly, and his thoughts immediately flew to the ground with Thunder God, and grabbed the untouched trait of Kuwu. When the spiral shuriken was completely swallowed by the whirlpool, the octopus tail in the air was no longer obstructed, and the air burst with a bang, and it suddenly descended. "go!" Bo Feng Shuimen grabbed Kushina, and quickly flickered and disappeared, but Iso, who was injured by a tail beast jade, did not hide, and was stunned by the octopus tail and whipped several times! pain! "Wow!" Ji Da roared, opening his mouth to spout a head-sized beast jade. The amount of Chakra of Isola is the countdown among the nine big-tailed beasts In addition to the previous battle with Yao, the chakra is very expensive, and this will only be able to spray out such a jade. . boom! The tail beast jade exploded on Yawei, and the swelling fire waves and violent energy fluctuations also instantly spread to Sanwei himself! ... at the same time. Konoha Nakanobu test finals. Tree sea edge. As soon as Kakashi shifted his attention to the cold wind in the air, he saw the air waves bursting around him, and the Bo Feng Shui Gate appeared quietly holding Kushina. "Yuxinai, you stay here." Bo Feng Shuimen put down Nuxinai and disappeared again. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 923： Golden Wheel Reincarnation , "Master Jiu Xinnai, are you okay?" Kai, Asma and others next to Kakashi gathered around. Naruto, who was blown away by the blast just now, also rushed over for the first time: "Mom, mom!!" "Naruto, everyone..." Kushina looked at these familiar faces, remembering the explosion of the tail beast jade and the violent attack by the eight tails, and suddenly there was an indescribable warm feeling. "Everyone, now is not the time to relive the past." Uchiha Tomitake came limply under the help of Sasuke, his eyes... blurred? "Counselor Fuyue, how are you?" Kakashi asked. Uchiha Tomitake squinted his eyes and looked at the speaker, and waited until he slowly approached before confirming his identity: "Kakashi, I''m fine." You think I''m blind... Kakashi rolled his eyes. Uchiha Tomitake ignored him and said directly: "Now Tenzo is still trapped in the sea of ??trees. Not surprisingly, it should have been captured by Osnamaru, and the cold wind..." The strength of the cold wind is indeed very strong. It once easily blocked the sword of the first form of Uchiha Tomitake Susao. Just now it was a blow that blasted the huge aerial fortress into powder, but this trick obviously cannot be used to deal with the big snake. Maru, because this is Konoha, with the attack range of the cold wind, once it is used against the ground, it is afraid that half of Konoha will be gone! Besides, the Oshe Maru used pure Mu Dun! It is the wooden escape that can catch the tail beast! It is the **** boundary between the first generation of Naruto Senjuju who calmed the troubled times, swept through the five great ninja villages, and crossed the ninja world! It is by no means comparable to the two Diaozi Mu Dun Tianzang! Uchiha Tomitake looked at the floating above the sea of ??trees with a solemn expression, his body exuding love...Bah, a green figure. ... After the tree was over the sea, the cold wind easily blocked the tail beast jade, but his expression became abnormally solemn. Because the tail beast jade just now has not been directly resolved by Qiu Dao jade! I remember that the original book did mention that when the amount of Chakra contained in a ninjutsu attack reaches a certain concentration, you can touch Qiu Daoyu. Then Cold Wind thought of a very important thing! That is Qiu Daoyu can''t resolve the immortality! And Dashewan mastered the fairy pattern of Longdidong. The cold wind looked down at the big snake pill in the center of the sea of ??trees, the purple eye shadow on his face was very conspicuous! It seems I have to be careful lest the ship capsize in the gutter. Of course, it seems a good choice to open the big snake pill to death, but it is a pity that this is Konoha. If you cast the golden wheel reincarnation explosion that can penetrate the moon toward the ground, I am afraid... As soon as the cold wind wandered, the Oshe Maru in the center of the tree sea finally couldn''t bear it. "Mu Dun-the art of bagging!" Dashemaru clasped his hands together and beat the ground, and the fairy chakra extracted from the primary cells poured into the ground like a spring. The surrounding giant trees seemed to be alive and soaring wildly. In a blink of an eye, four huge gray wooden hands grew from the sea of ??trees. , The cold wind that swattered into the air like a fly. The gusty wind blew his face, and the cold wind was so violent that his mind moved, and the four jade prayer jade suddenly floated to the front, back, left and right, and then connected with his green chakra coat. fire! biubiubiubiu... Countless green chakra lasers burst out from the jade for seeking Taoism, condensing into four huge green light beams in the air, and slammed into the four wooden hands. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang... Amid the dense percussive sound, air waves rolled and sawdust flying, but the four wooden hands containing Xianshu Chakra were extremely tenacious and tenacious and continued to close together, faster and faster! The cold wind immediately raised his figure, avoided the wooden hand''s slap, and at the same time turned the cannon to blast towards the Oshemaru! Four sturdy green light beams passed the wooden hand, and fell on the head of Dashemaru in an instant like a laser cannon. "Wooden Dun-the skill of ranking!" Dashemaru clapped his hands lightly, and the earth roared, and two pieces of wooden shields broke out of the ground from both sides of him instantly, and they folded together above him, turning into a huge wooden shield shaped like a grimace with fangs! Boom boom boom boom! In the next instant, four green laser cannons slammed into the grimace wooden shield, and the violent energy fluctuations spread to the surrounding like ripples, and the ground cracked and the forest broke in the place they passed! With the continuous bombardment of the laser cannon, the grimace wooden shield gradually made a sour cracking sound, and the hair-thin cracks spread quickly like a spider web, and finally... boom! In the fierce roar, the wooden shield was finally shattered by laser cannons, and countless pieces of broken wood sputtered around like bombs. And the ground under the wooden shield was also punched out by four laser cannons into a huge deep hole in an instant! The cold wind put away his magical powers and looked down, not even a trace of blood was seen in the pit! It really wasn''t that easy... Oshe Maru was originally difficult to kill, but now that he mastered Mu Dun, the degree of difficulty has increased exponentially. The cold wind looked around the sea of ??trees, firing four shots apart from anything else. Boom boom boom... Countless green chakra lasers fell to the sea of ??trees like celestial flowers scattered, making countless finger holes into the woods on the towering giant trees! "Mr. Cold Wind, do you only have this level?" The voice of Dashewan came from somewhere in the sea of ??trees, from left to right, from south to north, vague and uncertain. Call me "Mr. Cold Wind"? You are floating again. The cold wind bombarded the sea of ??trees while provoking: "Oshewan, come here!!" "Ha ha ha..." Da She Maru sneered and roared, "Mu Dun-The Art of Wooden Dragon!!" Mulong? Cold wind also has a wooden escape, naturally aware of the power of this trick, and quickly raised his figure again. At the same time, a huge fierce wood dragon suddenly emerged from the sea of ??trees, rushing into the cold wind frantically in the roar. The cold wind looked intently and found that Da She Wan was standing on the center of Mu Long''s eyebrows. I hope you are coming up from the body... With a grip of Cold Wind''s right hand, the four Taoist jade quickly converged and transformed into a dark sword in his palm. Golden wheel reincarnation explodes! An endless stream of Chakra poured into the sword made by Qiu Daoyu, and the black blade suddenly burst out with dazzling golden sword light, and it rose more and more, and in a blink of an eye it was 40 meters away. At this time, Mulong had already rushed to ten meters below his hip. The cold wind made a decisive decision A gorgeous 90-degree rollover in the air, and at the same time the 40-meter golden lightsaber was severely cut down! Om... The golden lightsaber swept across the air, causing a strange buzzing sound, as if cutting the invisible air in half! Da She Maru narrowed the golden vertical pupils, and said in his heart: It''s another new move. In the next instant, the golden lightsaber and the wooden dragon crashed heavily. Keng... Amid the sharp friction, the forty-meter-long golden lightsaber smashed into the wooden dragon''s body like a cutting machine, as if an iron sword chopped like a piece of mud, although it was somewhat blocked, it could still be cut smoothly! How can it be? ! Da She Wan''s face changed. The wood density of the wooden dragon is incredibly high, even the Kusanagi sword can only be cut slowly. What is this thing? ! Chapter 924： I need 1 tail beast ... In mid-air, the Oshe Maru standing on the head of the wooden dragon stared at the golden lightsaber close at hand, and then slowly folded his hands, as if there was a thousand resistance between the palms. Oooh! ! The wooden dragon, which had been cut by nearly half of its body, suddenly roared to the sky and began to struggle fiercely. The huge and hideous body quickly surrounded the golden lightsaber like a snake, and finally tightened suddenly. Kaka... In the harsh rubbing sound, the wooden dragon''s body snapped into the blades on both sides of the golden lightsaber inch by inch, and it actually jammed the golden lightsaber like a wooden dragon-shaped scabbard. This is the time! Da She Maru jumped up from the wooden dragon head, and at the same time his pupils shrank, and the dark golden vertical pupils instantly turned into scarlet three-gou jade writing round eyes. Illusion-The Art of Songhang! After throwing out the phantom, Dashemaru gripped the claw with his right hand, and the black steel luster instantly filled the claw hook, and finally threw it fiercely, taking the cold wind''s blue eyes! These eyes are mine! But at this moment, the corner of Hanfeng''s mouth showed a disdainful smile. Ok? Dashemaru frowned: Can''t Shuralunyan illusion affect him? Cold wind did not expect that Dashewan had been transplanted with Shalunyan, but the mere three-gou jade-level illusion technique was embarrassing to show up? Don''t underestimate this society! Cold wind bluffed his left hand, and at that time two pitch-black jade for seeking Taoism appeared. There was even...Oshe Maru was frightened and angry. He just saw that the cold wind turned the four Taoist jade into golden lightsabers, and he dared to rush forward so unscrupulously, as a result... It''s you...Osaimaru gave a secret applause, and then returned to his calm expression. boom! In the next instant, two jade for seeking daoism circled and hit the steel right arm of the big snake pill, like a shot ball hitting the white tofu, instantly disintegrating the "white tofu" inch by inch. As the right arm of the steel turned into powder a little bit and dissipated, the face, neck and other parts of Dashemaru turned directly into wood! Sure enough, it was Mu Dun''s clone... The cold wind showed an expression of wisdom that I had already seen through you. Mu Dun clone is also a physical clone, but its identification is more difficult than the shadow clone. As for the shadow clone, even the eyes of reincarnation can''t tell! It can be seen how difficult it is to recognize Mu Dun''s clone. However, Hanfeng knows the character of Oshemaru very well, unless there is no way out, or there is a sure way to win, or Oshemaru will never actually rush to him. As expected of you who lived from the Sarutobi era to the Naruto era and then to the Boren era, someone in my month would like to call you the best dog! Then the cold wind put away the two Taoist jade trees, and at the same time poured the chakra with his right hand, the golden lightsaber suddenly soared and smashed the wooden dragon roughly! He did not directly attack the wooden dragon with Qiu Dao Jade, because this wooden dragon was cast by Da She Pill with immortality, and Qiu Dao Jade could not break it into pieces at once. If this scene is seen by Da She Pill, then he will Know that Xianshu is the nemesis of seeking Daoyu? The cold wind is not stupid. Then he looked down at the sea of ??trees underneath him, and he was quiet and unspeakable. Is Dashemaru''s servant arrogant again? Cold wind sneered and turned on the fairy mode, and his hands sealed: "Xianfa-Huo Dun-extinguish the fire!!" boom! A huge mushroom-shaped flame spurted out of the mouth of the cold wind, and when it fell to the ground, it had spread to a hundred meters in length. The flame burned as soon as it touched the sea of ??trees, and the flames crackled and spread quickly! Smoke billowed, fire blazed into the sky, somewhere in the sea of ??trees. Among the branches and leaves of a towering giant tree, Da She Wan Gou stared at the cold wind that set the forest on fire with an ugly expression. The ugly expression is not because he feels sorry for this sea of ??trees, but because he was thrown by the cold wind again! I thought there were only four small balls, but I didnt expect two more **** at the critical moment, and with this bastards character, maybe six **** are not the limit! How can it be repaired! ! Da She Wan suppressed his anger, bowed his head and muttered: Moonlight Cold Wind has so many small black balls, it is difficult to get close to him, and my steel escape and physical skills are useless! His eyes seem to be immune to illusions, and the writing wheel eyes are also sealed by him. Ninjutsu will be disintegrated by the black ball at the moment of contact... and many more! The attack of the tail beast jade just now was not disintegrated by the small black ball! In other words, as long as the amount of chakras comparable to that of the tail beast jade is condensed, the black ball can be touched. Da She Wan was overjoyed, but frowned soon. As Sannin, the Chakra of Oshemaru can barely be called majestic, but it is far behind the tail beast, otherwise the tree world under his crotch will soon cover the entire Konoha! So, if I want to defeat the moonlight and cold wind, I still need a tail beast? Da She Wan thoughtfully. At this moment, Dashemaru suddenly felt weak, and the purple eye shadow quickly disappeared from his face. The fairy mode has reached its limit... So that''s it? Ono Shemaru listened unwillingly. Except for the sound of burning flames, there was no sound of fighting, screams, explosions, etc., did the fighting inside and outside Konoha have ended? Mist, Sand, Otonin, Soraren... all are waste! Oshemaru was depressed, but when he thought of another battlefield, his mood improved slightly, and he secretly said: I have to hold on for a while to buy time for Uchiha! Just thinking of this, Da She Maru suddenly heard a familiar old voice from the sound of the wind. It''s the teacher Sarutobi Hisaki...Oshemaru grinned, then bit his thumb, and patted the knot with both hands on the branch: spiritism! boom! A wooden coffin slowly grew from the thick branches. Dashewan slapped off the coffin board. Inside was a man wearing blue laminated armor. The man''s face was full of cracked marks. It was the second generation of Hokage Senshoukan! "Go, kill that man." Oshemaru laughed in a low voice, "Ninxiong shouldn''t die of old age, he should end in the battle!" The second generation Hokage walked out of the coffin expressionlessly, and there was no trace of expression in his eyes, and his consciousness had obviously been wiped out by the Oshe Maru. call! The wind suddenly started, and the second generation of Hokage was gone. Crackling... At the same time, the blazing flames have spread here, and Oshemaru''s figure flickered, quickly turning into an afterimage and retreating. ... Tree overseas. Kakashi and others found a higher place, looking at the flames spreading out from the center of the sea of ??trees, their expressions were quite solemn. "Is it really okay for the cold wind to burn like this? Will it affect other places?" Xi Rihong was a little worried. "The top priority is to solve the Oshe Pill first." Asma said, "Moreover, the residents in this neighborhood have been evacuated by the police force, so there is nothing to worry about. But then again, Kakashi, the efficiency of the police force is very good. It can be in such a short time. Inside, nearly 10,000 spectators and nearby residents were evacuated." "Because I received the information in advance, I have prepared enough safe passages. It is not surprising." Kakashi shrugged, then turned to look at Naruto and Kushina who were whispering not far away. His eyes gradually became serious, and he said, "Compared with this, I am more worried about Ms. Watergate." "Does Uchiha bring dirt? That bastard..." Asma clenched fists with both hands. I thought that when Hafengshui goalkeeper Uchiha took the soil as wanted for rebels, Asma would fight for him, but I didnt expect that in the end... Kakashi squinted: "With soil..." "Why did he attack the village several times!" Kai was puzzled. But no one could answer his question, and the field fell silent for a while. "Everyone!" At this moment, Sarutobi Hiji brought people over to support him, "How''s the situation here? How about the four generations? And this wood... is Tenzo do it?" Kakashi, Asma and others are recalling the land Ignoring Sarutobi Hisaki, but fortunately there is also Uchiha Tomitake. With the support of his son, Uchiha Tomitake first briefly talked about the situation here, and then told Sarutobi Hitizan what happened to Kushina. After hearing this, Sarutobi Rizen was about to say something, and from the corner of his eyes suddenly saw a familiar figure rushing out of the sea of ??trees at high speed, rushing straight towards him. Sarutobi Rizen stared at this figure with an exaggerated expression on his face: Second generation? Sarutobi stunned for a moment, and then furious: Reincarnating from the dirty soil? ! Dashemaru, you beast dare to desecrate the souls of the dead! ! I can never spare you! Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 925： Sarutobis shock The sudden appearance of the second generation of Naruto quickly attracted the attention of others. Kai, Asma, Yuhihong, Uchiha Tomitake, and the ninjas of the various big families who followed Sarutobi Hi to support, all looked on. Surprised, as if unable to believe what I saw. Many people turned their heads to look at the face on Hokage Rock in the distance. "The second generation...resurrected?" "Damn it?" Everyone was surprised and suspicious, Kakashi put his hands in his pockets, and explained coolly: "This is the rebirth of the dirty soil! The second generation has not been resurrected!" "But it''s more terrifying than resurrection." Jiuxina stepped forward. Infinitely reborn body, infinite chakras, coupled with Flying Thunder God and Mutual Detonation Talisman, at this time the second generation of Hokage is an unkillable monster! "He came at me, let me deal with it!" Sarutobi Hizen turned around and said to the ninja behind him, "Everyone, you surround this forest to prevent the fire from spreading, and at the same time prevent the Oshemaru from running away!" "Yes!" A group of ninjas responded loudly and quickly left along the sides. "Naruto, you leave here immediately with Sasuke, the farther the better, this is not a battle you can participate in." Kushina also bowed his head and ordered Naruto. Not a battle we can participate in? Naruto was not convinced, and was about to pat the small muscle tyrants to rebut, Kushina directly shot a violent Naruto with Venus. "Don''t leave yet!" Jiu Xinnai glared with arms akimbo. "Yes, I''ll go right away, hiss~ It hurts..." Naruto covered the bag on his head with both hands, and ran backwards with blurred tears. "Sasuke, follow Naruto." Uchiha Tomitake said without looking back. "...I know." Sasuke turned and left, but he didn''t go far before he turned back and found a hidden place to squat down. go? nonexistent! How can I, Uchiha Sasuke, back down? Although it is not clear what happened to the guy with the second-generation Hokage face, maybe he could copy some physical skills from him. Sasuke opened his second left and right third writing wheel eyes, staring straight ahead without blinking. Soon after Sasuke squatted down, Naruto ran over. These two goods are more courageous than the other, and the more others let them go, the less they will not go! It''s so capricious! At this time, the second generation of Hokage had rushed to the front, and opened his mouth to spray a house-sized water cannon, screaming and crashing into Sarutobi. "The second generation..." Sarutobi Richan took a deep breath, and quickly slapped the ground with both hands, "Tudun-Tuliubi!" boom! A huge stone wall rose from the ground in an instant, but it was blasted to pieces by water cannons in the next instant, and it slammed into Sarutobi Hiruto. "how come?" "So strong!" Kakashi, Kai and others next to him suddenly showed solemn expressions. Although ninjutsu has levels of s, a, b, c, d, and e, this level refers to the difficulty of cultivation, not the power level of ninjutsu! The power of ninjutsu only depends on the caster! As long as the caster is proficient in the ninjutsu and has plenty of chakras, even if he sends out a d-level defensive ninjutsu, it is enough to resist the enemy''s s-level offensive ninjutsu! And Sarutobi Hisaki, a well-known ninjutsu professor in the ninju world, his understanding and use of ninjutsu far surpassed 99.99% of the ninjas in the ninja world. The earthy walls he photographed can definitely resist The s-level ninjutsu issued by the elite Shangnin! But the reality is that under the water escape of the second generation of Hokage, Sarutobi''s earth flow wall is like a sand wall for children to live, completely vulnerable! Sarutobi Rizhan seemed to have expected it earlier, avoiding the water cannon while his figure flickered, and then bit his thumb to psychic ape demon, and shouted: "Wishful stick!" "To understanding!" Sarutobi jumped and turned into a big stick, Sarutobi Rizen jumped to take it, and directly killed the second generation of Hokage. Better than ninjutsu? joke! Sarutobi, who is known as the professor of ninjutsu, is self-aware, how can he compare ninjutsu with Dashui? Of course it''s melee! Rushing to the front, Sarutobi Rizhan picked up the wishful stick and fought against the second generation of Hokage. Happiness! Happiness! The two had a hand-to-hand battle, all kinds of physical skills came in handy, the dust was everywhere, and the debris was flying. Sasuke hiding in the dark shuddered with excitement: great, great, you can copy! Great! This is my adventure... Sasuke''s eyes are filled with excitement that cannot be suppressed. Naruto next to him curled his lips: "What, it doesn''t look very powerful." Sasuke didn''t bother to talk to him and continued to copy and steal the teacher. at the same time. The cold wind floating in the air finally ignited the sea of ??trees in a radius of five miles in one breath. The intense fire and smoke rose into the sky, and almost did not kill him. After turning off the fairy mode, the cold wind flew to the sea of ??trees. Take two breaths of fresh air at the edge. At this time, the ninjas of the major families have surrounded the sea of ??trees, quietly watching the sea of ??flames rolling into a sea of ??fire. Cold wind glanced back at the Sarutobi Hizen who was fighting with the second-generation Naruto, and there was no past support. After all, compared to this, killing Dashewan is the most important thing! At this moment, four big snake pills suddenly drilled out of the sea of ??fire, breaking through from four directions in the south, east, north, and west. Konoha ninjas signaled for the first time, and then all kinds of ninjutsu madly poured out. The cold wind slammed to the nearest Dashe Pill and controlled six Dao Dao jade to chase and intercept it. After five or six seconds, the Dashe Pill was dried to pieces. It''s Mu Dun clone! The cold wind hurriedly ran clockwise to the next point, followed by the third, and finally the fourth. After a lap, the four big snake pills were all Mu Dun clones! The cold wind has an intuition, and this big snake pill may have slipped out without knowing it. "You continue to stay here." The cold wind said to the nearby ninja, and then killed the second generation of Hokage. With this bit of effort in the cold wind, the second generation of Naruto has already beaten Sarutobi and hugs the head. Kai, Kakashi, Asma, and Kushina rushed to help, but they were also forced by the flood of water to ninjutsu. The rush was so many that even Sasuke and Naruto who were hiding in the dark were also affected. They were swept away by the huge torrent, and they were stunned! "How can it be repaired!" Sarutobi Hizhan looked at the unscathed second-generation Hokage in embarrassment, and then looked at Kakashi and others who were swept away by the water, a sense of depression rushed into his heart. The second generation in the state of rebirth is simply invincible, immortal body, unlimited chakras, let alone old and declining, even in his heyday, he cannot be the current second-generation opponent, even if the wave of Fengshui The door and the moonlight cold wind can''t call it over! And the second generation at this time obviously did not exert its full strength! In other words, because he only wants to kill himself, he disdains the use of terrible forbidden techniques such as multiplication initiation talisman! Sarutobi Hizen took a deep breath, knowing that he had to use that trick. Only by imprisoning the soul of the second generation can he be stopped forever! In order not to let Da She Wan continue to harm the soul of the second generation. At this moment, the cold wind wearing the green chakra coat flew over very arrogantly! "Cold wind, get out of there quickly!" Sarutobi Rizen shouted loudly. But he shouted a little late, and when the second generation saw someone obstructing him, his hands immediately formed two seals, and his mouth spouted an unreasonable huge water dragon! Roar! ! The water dragon roared up to the sky, and in an instant, the huge dragon tail tens of meters long swayed into the cold wind. "Quickly get out of the way!!" Sarutobi Rizen''s face changed slightly. The power of the water dragon bomb is naturally terrifying, but what is even more terrifying is that this water dragon bomb is only the beginning of a combo. Once hit, the cold wind will face the second generation of continuous water escape offensive! At this time, Sarutobi Rizen can only hope that Cold Wind can use Fei Lei Shen to escape the attack range of the water dragon bomb. but. The cold wind stood there, motionless as if stupid. Under Sarutoiri''s gaze, the cold wind just waved his hands lightly, and saw six jade drops floating behind him whirling out, smashing the water dragon, smashing...the second generation Naruto. "Almost forgot that he was asking for Taoism Sarutobi Rizen breathed a sigh of relief, and then shook his head again. No way, the second generation reborn from the dirty soil has an immortal body, even if it is destroyed by the jade for seeking the truth, it will... Eh? What about the second generation body? Why didn''t it recover? Sarutobi Hizen was shocked. The cold wind put away the jade for seeking Taoism with a calm expression, lifted the rebirth eye mode, shook his head and sighed: "Three generations, Kakashi, is it still a long time to fight?" "..." Sarutobi Ri cut. "..." Kakashi. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 926： Longdidong shock "Cold wind, what is going on?" Kushina, who was washed away by the flood, awkwardly climbed up from the mud and asked. In the previous battle, they were lucky enough to smash the hands of the second generation, but he recovered in the blink of an eye. This proves that the Reincarnated Dirty Earth does have an immortal body, but why the second generation''s body cannot be recovered in the face of the cold wind? Sarutobi Rizhan looked at the cold wind suspiciously, and suddenly a terrible guess flashed in his heart: Could it be that the second generation was reborn from the dirty soil of cold wind? He was destroying the second generation with Qiu Dao jade and at the same time dispelling the reincarnation of the dirty soil, so the second generation did not recover? But Cold Wind has no reason to do this. Sarutobi is puzzled. At this time, the rest of the people also came around, covered in water and mud. Kakashi rolled his eyes one step at a time. Everyone helped the third generation to fight the second generation, and they were all embarrassed. Why did you just take me when you pretended to open the map gun? Kakashi was in a bad mood. Faced with the doubts of everyone, the cold wind smiled implicitly: "It''s very simple, because the jade of seeking the truth contains the power of all phenomena, which can disintegrate any ninjutsu. Although the rebirth of the dirty land is a forbidden technique, it cannot escape the scope of ninjutsu. , The two touched each other, and the filthy soil reincarnated naturally and collapsed and vanished in smoke." Everyone suddenly realized that they nodded their heads while looking at others. "have you understood?" "Nope, what about you?" "I don''t understand either." "What is the power of the Sun Luo Wanxiang?" Sarutobi Rischi, Asma, Kai and others were all in a daze. Others'' saliva is saliva, and the cold wind with dragon veins, his saliva is called dragon saliva, precious and tight, the cold wind does not want to waste on these stinky men! So he turned his head to look at Jiuxinai, and said, "Sister Jiuxinai, can you feel the Dashewan?" Although it was suspected that the Oshe Maru had run away, it was really necessary to find a wave to perceive it. Although Jiu Xinnai was also confused, but the crisis of the society had not been resolved yet, he nodded hurriedly. At this time, the sea of ??trees within a radius of five miles was completely shrouded in flames, and the scorching flames continued to form a sea of ??flames, and the huge tongue of flames swayed high into the sky, floating thick black smoke. The intense high temperature made the air at the edge of the sea of ??fire faintly distorted, and nothing was real at first glance. Jiuxinai walked to the edge of the sea of ??fire, closed his eyes and sensed. After half the payment, he shook his head slightly: "I can''t perceive the Chakra of Dashewan." "and many more!" Kakashi suddenly took a step forward with a solemn expression, "We seem to have forgotten an important thing!" "What''s the matter?" Everyone looked at him puzzled. "Tianzo..." Kakashi looked at the cold wind faintly. "Tianzo?" The cold wind looked around, yeah, where is the Tianzangren? Everyone looked at each other. "That... Tianzang didn''t escape before, and was trapped in the sea of ??trees by the Oshe Maru." Kai''s big eyes flickered at the cold wind. The cold wind shook his body: Could it be... Did I personally burn Tianzang? Oh my God, God! I really didn''t know you were still inside, me, you... you died so miserably! ! The grief of the cold wind flowed back into a river, and tears were blurred at that time. "It''s still not certain that Tenzo is really dead." Kakashi said in a deep voice, "Anyway, put out the fire first, maybe Oshomaru will also take him away when he leaves." Isn''t this worse than death? The cold wind was distressed and could not breathe. Sarutobi Hizen took a mouthful of post-battle smoke, and then ordered the fire to extinguish. The ninjas surrounding the sea of ??flames immediately turned into water babies and began to spit water. ... "Aqiu!" "Aqiu!!" "Ahhhh...Autumn!!!" The depths of Longdidong. The scorched Tian Zang sneezed three times. His almond-like black eyes stared emotionally at the glamorous woman floating above his head, only to feel that he was abandoned by the world. "Thank you this time, Tian Xin Shen Ji." O She Maru stood beside Tenzo, smiling at the glamorous woman. "According to the agreement, you will give me 10,000 living people as a sacrifice!" Tian Xin Shen Ji hummed. Love reading To be honest, he didnt want to help Dashe Maru at all, but there was no way. After Dashe Maru mastered the fairy model of Longdidong, not only did he get the approval and inheritance of the white snake fairy, he also retrieved the psychic scroll of Longdidong. He is the spokesperson of the Longdidong Ninja World! Therefore, when Oshemaru made reverse psychic and other unreasonable requests, Shinki Tianxin could not refuse! "Is this human being my sacrifice?" Tian Xin Shen Ji flew to Tianzang, spitting out a snake''s letter and eagerly split the shark''s mouth. At this time, Tian Zangs heart was to refresh the cold, he knew that as long as Da She Wan said a yes, he would enter the womans belly. It''s okay to die on a woman''s stomach, why is it in the stomach... Although Tianzang has no expression on his face, his heart has collapsed. "This can''t work." Dashewan waved Tianxin Shenji away like a fly, and said with a gloomy smile, "This is my important experiment." After going around for decades, God, you finally returned to my palm...Oshemaru smiled very cheerfully. When Tian Zang was a child, he was a living experiment of Da She Wan''s first-generation cell transplantation experiment. He just thought it failed and discarded him, but he was picked up by Dan Zang. Oshemaru has always remembered this. It is safe for the time being... Tianzang quietly breathed a sigh of relief. ... Konoha. After everyone put out the fire, they immediately rushed in to find Tianzang. Fortunately, they did not find human tissue in the ashes. Not surprisingly, Dashewan should have ran away with Tianzang! "But, how did the Oshe Maru do it?" Sarutobi Rizen was very puzzled. Based on his understanding of Dashemaru, if he is alone, he may be able to escape silently, but if he is carrying Tenzo, it will be more difficult! unless "Space Ninjutsu?" Kakashi''s eyelids lifted. Cold Wind''s heart jumped, and something came to mind at that time. He hurriedly bit through his thumb and patted the ground. Spiritualism! boom! The light smoke dispersed, but there was nothing inside. Tian Xin Shen Ji is floating! Cold Wind had an ugly face and tried Ichikishima Hime and Tantsu Hime again, but they still couldn''t channel them out. It was not until the fourth time that he succeeded in bringing Xin Ya out of the channel. "Roar!!" Xin Ya roared as soon as he came out, the scarlet snake scales rubbed quickly on the ground, and the flat snake head opened its mouth and bit into the cold wind. The stench rushed to his face, the cold wind frowned, waved his hand to dissolve the spiritism, and directly kicked Xin Ya back to Longdi Cave. "Cold wind, what is going on?" Kakashi looked at him puzzledly and asked, "Isn''t that snake your psychic beast?" Cold wind pretended not to care and said, "It should be the ghost of Dashewan! After he learned the fairy pattern of Longdidong, he probably got the approval of the white snake immortal, so Sanshenji took refuge in him, and Xinya should have been infused by Dashewan. The liquid medicine that can grow inverse scales! So the six relatives did not recognize it." Fortunately, Xinya who grew up with scales didn''t listen to anyone, so he kept the psychic contract with Cold Wind, otherwise the blood of his thumb would have flowed in vain. As for Mikami... Cold Wind asked himself that they were getting along well with them. This time the psychic blood contract was unilaterally released, I am afraid it was an order from the white snake fairy! This old silver coin snake! The cold wind couldn''t help but remember that after collecting the fairy pattern in Longdi Cave, he asked the White Snake fairy for the technique of white shock and inorganic reincarnation, but was directly rejected because his fairy pattern did not have purple eye shadows and was not serious enough. Now that Dashewan has mastered the serious Longdidong fairy model, the white snake fairy must... and many more! In that case, Dashewan should have mastered the technique of Baiji and Inorganic Reincarnation? I haven''t seen him use it before... Do you want to keep it as a killer for the end? But compared to this , the cold wind is still very angry! Although the existence of Sanshinji and Xinya did not help the cold wind much, the feeling of being pried at the corner, ignored by the white snake fairy, and betrayed by the Sanshinji made the cold wind very, very unhappy! Isnt it the fairy pattern of Dashemaru that has your Longdidong eye shadow? As for kicking me out? Unforgivable! Ok! When things are over here, I will go to Longdidong to question the White Snake Fairy. If he doesn''t give me a reasonable explanation, I will stew him! Let''s have another grill if you can''t cook it! Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 927： Capture 8 tails After confirming that Oshemaru had left with Tenzo through reverse spiritism, Sarutobi Hizen ordered everyone to clean up the mess. Jiuxina took the opportunity to hold onto the cold wind, and solemnly said: "Cold wind, please take a look at the water gate, I am a little worried." "I''ll go too!" Kakashi got out of nowhere. At this time, he desperately wanted to see Tai Tu, and asked him personally why he was doing such annoying things! "And me!" Asma, Kai, and Xi Rihong all came over at the same time. Jiu Xinnai looked at the four people who were united, but hesitated. Although the number of people is great, sometimes the number of people is also a drag. After all, what Hafeng Mizuno is facing now, but Uchiha, who has opened the kaleidoscope to write round eyes, and a crazy Yao! Kakashi and the others went over... I''m afraid that Kay can help, provided that he has to open the Eight Door Dunjia Array. In the worst case, Kakashi and the others are caught in the Kaleidoscope illusion of Uchiha''s soil. In this way, they used to be unhelpful! Jiuxinai was planning to stop Kakashi and the others with facts and reason, but the cold wind couldn''t stand the chirping atmosphere. Without a word, he turned on the rebirth eye and chakra mode, soaring into the sky, straight to the front tail beast jade. Flew in the direction of coming. "Cold wind?" Kakashi looked at the cold wind that turned into green light and disappeared at the end of the sky, feeling depressed. This guy! ... After the cold wind flew for a while, I saw the chaotic center of the sea of ??trees in the distance, with two behemoths playing...S(M)? The cold wind squinted his eyes... well, that''s right. I saw Yao yelling up to the sky, while squeezing the tail of the octopus and smacking it on Mio Isao''s ass. "Hmm...Hmm..." Iso groaned while all four hooves joined together, struggling to escape from Yao''s claws, but his tortoise speed was really so slow that he couldn''t stand the cold wind! He condensed two jade for seeking Taoism, and a violent hurricane was set off by the reincarnation of the silver wheel, rudely blowing the hundred-meter-high octopus into a "ditch fish"! "Wow!!" Yao plowed several kilometer-long ravines in the sea of ??trees, roaring again and again, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t resist this abnormal storm! Seeing this, Mio finally let out a weary cheer, and then his body collapsed, and the huge body suddenly shrank, revealing a ninja wearing a Konoha forehead, it was Sanwei Jouri Konoha Saburo! "Senior Cold Wind, thank you!" Konoha Saburo called to the cold wind in the sky. Although the previous battle was tragic to the extreme, all the injuries were borne by the three tails and one hip, so Saburo Konoha was not injured. The cold wind quickly fell beside him and asked, "How about the four generations?" Konoha Saburo shook his head: "Iso is entangled by Yao. I didn''t pay attention to the battle between Naruto-sama and the masked man." "That''s it." The cold wind glanced at more than a thousand meters away and regained its strength, rolled up the tail of the octopus and rushed towards Yao, reached out a handful of traits, and said, "I will send you back to the village first, and I will give it to me here. ." "Yes." As soon as Konoha Saburo responded, he felt that the sky was spinning, and when his vision became clear, he saw Kakashi, Kai, Asma, and three generations. As for the cold wind, he flew back immediately after sending him. Grasping the trait that has not yet landed, the cold wind floats again, facing the eight-tailed bull ghost! "Wow!!" When Yao saw the disappeared human reappearing, he immediately rushed over in anger, throwing out a huge octopus tail! Cold wind sneered and stretched out his hand: "Face the wind!" Silver wheel reincarnation explodes! boom! When the hurricane storm came, Yao once again turned into a gutter fish and rolled away. After eating two lessons, Yao learned well this time, and he opened his mouth and roared directly from a kilometer away, and saw a pure black tail beast jade forming in his mouth, growing bigger and bigger. boom! Amid the violent roar, an invisible huge wave of air spread from Bawei''s mouth, and then the tail beast jade turned into a black changhong and burst away, knocking out a ring of air waves, and suddenly descending in front of the cold wind. The cold wind smiled contemptuously: "That''s it?" He calmly waved the two Taoist jade into a black shield, floating motionless in the air. boom! In the next instant, the black Changhong violently hit the shield transformed by Qiu Daoyu, sending out a terrifying explosion! The monstrous air waves and flames swept across the sky and the earth like ripples. The white clouds were dyed red by flames, and then blasted into wifi spread by air waves. The earth was scorched by the flames, and cracked every inch under the air waves! The cold wind was floating quietly in the center of the explosion. Although his handsome cheeks were blushing, and his clothes were hunted by the wind and waves, his eyes were silent... the green man panicked. The half-rate passed, the energy contained in the tail beast jade finally dissipated, the explosion stopped, and then the piercing whip sounded in the air, but the eight tails took advantage of the explosion and concealed themselves, and pulled up an octopus tail and pulled into the cold wind. Cold Wind shook both hands, begging Daoyu to flew back to his palm and turned into a black long sword. Golden wheel reincarnation explodes! The black long sword suddenly burst out with dazzling golden sword light under the chakra perfusion of the cold wind, and it soared to 40 meters away, facing the octopus tail falling like a meteorite in the sky with a light wave! puff! In the sound of flesh and blood cutting, the golden lightsaber smashed the tail of the eight-tailed octopus. The huge tail twisted and fell in the air, and the cold wind rushed down to seal it into his body. In this way, there are nine-tailed, eight-tailed, four-tailed, three-tailed and four-headed chakras in Hanfeng''s body! "Roar!" The cold wind is happy, but Yao is not happy. He was originally controlled by Uchiha''s earth-carrying illusion, and he was unconscious. At this time, he was swallowed by the cold wind with a leg removed, and the furious emotion burst directly. In the roar, Bawei once again condensed a tail beast jade to the cold wind. "So this kind of thing doesn''t work for me." The cold wind fluttered and replaced the black long sword in his hand with a black barrier, blocking the tail beast jade that fell from the sky. After the terrifying explosion, the cold wind began to close the net. "Final Seal!" With a slap on his hands, the green chakra coat on the cold wind grew several thick green chains, and the sound of knock ran across the void, savagely binding the eight tails. "Roar!!" Eight tails struggled frantically. The seven octopus tails supported countless muscles, but they could not break free from the green iron chain. "That''s it, Yao." The cold wind manipulated the chain to compress a little bit, and Yao''s body was slowly shrinking. ... On the hill a hundred miles away. Uchiha brought Domasa and Hafengmizumon to fight. Relying on the kaleidoscope of space-time ninjutsu, Uchiha belt soil barely remains undefeated, but the victorious scale is actually pouring into Uchiha belt soil! "Take soil, now go back and explain all this clearly with me, I may still forgive you." After a spiral pill passed through Uchiha''s faint body, Hafeng Mizumon frowned and advised, "Don''t be obsessed with understanding anymore!" "Four generations think they have won?" Uchiha sneered with the soilNo, you have already been counted! " He deliberately led Bofeng Shuimen here, which is one hundred and fifty miles away from Konoha. With Bofeng Shuimen''s flying thunder **** distance, it is impossible to fly directly back to Konoha, and at the same time, it also separates Bofeng Shuimen from Sanwei! Then, as long as the Yao psychic arrives here, you will be able to fight through the waves! That''s it, yellow flash! Spiritualism! Uchiha took the soil and slapped the ground. "..." Uchiha brought soil. I am most afraid of the sudden silence of the air. Hafeng Mizuno did not let go of this fleeting fighter, a flicker came to Uchiha Daido''s side, rubbed a spiral pill and took it directly. boom! Uchiha fainted directly with the soil. ~： Coo Today, Grandpa San had a birthday and played mahjong with his family. I''m sorry. "Cold Wind of Konoha" is being hit in your hand, please wait a moment, After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 928： Pick eye After Uchiha brought the soil to a stun, Hafeng Mizuno immediately sealed all the chakras in his body with a sealing technique, and then used the contract seal to cancel the psychic contract between him and the eight-tailed bull ghost. Finally, Hafeng Mizumon slowly took off the orange whirlpool mask on Uchiha''s face. Under the mask is a half handsome, half ugly, scarred''yin and yang face''. Although I haven''t seen it in more than ten years, Haofengmizumen can still recognize it at a glance. This is the Uchiha belt soil that was hit by a boulder to save Kakashi and finally sank into the ground! It''s really you, bringing soil... Bo Feng Mizumen sighed lightly, picked him up and carried him on his shoulders, moving towards Konoha like a ghost while his body flickered. When he left, he escaped slowly from the ground. On Yin and Yangs face, Bai Jue said with a grin: This is really incredible. One tail ran away. Yao was caught by the moonlight and cold wind. Now even the soil has fallen into the hands of the yellow flash. What should I do next, Black Absolutely?" Heijue''s eyes flickered. There is no doubt that the Konoha collapse plan of Oshemaru has failed. Not only the coalition forces in several big Shinnin villages were wiped out by Konoha, but Oshemaru also ran away! And their losses here are even worse. Not only is the painstakingly arrested Yao disappeared, but even the soil himself is trapped! The most important thing is that bringing soil is related to Uchiha Madara''s resurrection plan, and Uchiha Madara''s resurrection is also related to Otsuki Kaguya''s resurrection! "Hei Jue, taking the soil will not betray the master, right?" Bai Jue asked again. "Absolutely not." Hei Jue half-faced believes in himself, "Because there is a part of my body in his body, no matter it is the illusion technique of water stop or the mysterious technique of the mountain clan, it is impossible to get any information about us from him! After all..." After all, I was made by my mother... They just wanted to rescue the Uchiha belt soil from Konoha with their abilities, but it was as difficult as heaven. "After all, what?" Bai Jue asked. "It''s nothing." Hei Jue faintly replied, then changed the subject and said in deep thought, "The master''s plan cannot be given up. Next, we will cooperate with Akatsuki and Dashemaru. First, use Akatsuki to collect the nine big-tailed beasts, and then use Dashemaru to rescue the soil. " "What exactly should I do?" Bai never wanted to waste his brain cells. "Now Konoha has three tails, eight tails, and nine tails. Akatsuki wants to collect nine big-tailed beasts, so she can''t get around Konoha!" Kuro Jue said, "When Akatsuki attacks Konoha, it will be the day when he takes the soil and gets out of trouble." "Will Dashewan help us?" Bai Jue asked. "As long as you pay a sufficient price, Da She Wan will help us." Hei Jue said. "The heart is not enough for the snake to swallow the elephant. We can''t satisfy the appetite of Dashewan." Bai Jue smiled. "That''s not necessarily." Hei Jue suddenly smiled coldly, but stopped talking. ... Konoha. After the cold wind imprinted Yao with the tail-sealing method, he temporarily placed him in a deep forest outside of Konoha Village, and then flew back to Konoha, preparing to discuss with Sandai, Nara Shikuhisa and others about the candidate for the Yatai. As a result, as soon as he returned, Hafeng Mizumon also happened to bring Uchiha to fly back. When he came back, the village suddenly became lively. At the same time, Kakashi, Kai, Asma, Yurihong, etc., as well as the elders such as Sarutobi Hizan, Kusina, and Uchiha Tomitake, all surrounded the group including the cold wind. It really brought dirt... The cold wind was shocked when he saw his face. The plot was completely deviated from the original work when he was caught with soil. Four generations of you doing this, I''m really afraid that the plot will suddenly kill you... The cold wind buzzed with melon seeds. "Bring soil! It really is soil!" Kakashi saw Uchiha''s strange face with soil, and instantly confirmed that he was his former best friend, and couldn''t help being excited! "Wake him up, I want to ask him why he did this!" Asma repressed angrily. When he was in school, his relationship with Taito was so-so, but after graduation, due to some tasks, friendships, and the third Ninja battle, the relationship between the two gradually deepened, but unfortunately, all of this followed Uchi Bodaitu personally killed Asma''s mother and disappeared. The regained cold wind urged on the side: "Everyone, I think we should goug his eyes first." Although Uchiha''s Chakra with soil is sealed, he has transplanted the first generation cells. What if the chakra that is enough to use the kaleidoscope to write round eyes is extracted from the goose bumps, then he won''t score a minute to run? And with the urination of the plot, this possibility is very high! Kakashi felt uncomfortable hearing the cold wind! Although Uchiha has done a lot of wrong things over the years, he entrusted his writing round eyes to himself before he died! Kakashi stroked his left eye, which was covered with a ninja guard, and said firmly: "No! We have to figure out why the soil has become like this, in case he...he has lasting difficulties..." Kakashi could not go on talking. Uchiha brought the soil to kill Asma''s mother and third-generation wife, and invaded when Kusina gave birth to Naruto, attempting to kill Kusina, release Nine tails, and destroy Konoha. How can you forgive each of these piles of hardship? "Three generations, what do you think?" Bo Feng Shuimen looked at the cloud-suffering Sarutobi Rizen, assuming that you will make the decision. Over the years, Uchiha has done a lot of wrong things with the soil, but the one that hurt the most is probably Sarutobi. After all, my wife was killed... Everyone also looked at Sarutobi Rizen. Sarutobi spit out a smoke ring, and said: "The kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes with soil contain the time and space pupil technique, which is impossible to prevent, so I agree with the suggestion of cold wind!" "Three generations?" Kakashi''s face changed slightly, and he opened his mouth to fight against the Confucian! Fortunately, Asma caught him: "Kakashi, you think about me too!" Kakashi turned his head and glanced at him, thinking of Asma''s mother, his heart softened, and he choked in his throat. "Everyone, I am a member of the Uchiha clan, and Zailunyan is the blood boundary of my Uchiha clan." At this time Uchiha Tomitake walked over, squinted and said, "If you want to take off his eyes, my Uchiha clan will take care of his eyes!" "If this is the case, should the Uchiha clan take the responsibility for the actions of the soil?" Sarutobi Hitoshi said coldly. When Uchiha took the soil and used the kaleidoscope to write round eyes to do bad things, you, the patriarch, didnt say a word. Now that the person was arrested, you said that Uchihas soil belonged to your Uchiha clan. Just kidding, its really Konoha that you are. Its home, where do you want to sleep? "This..." Uchiha Tomitake was speechless. Seeing that he had nothing to say, Sarutobi Hisaki was no longer aggressive, because he did not deliberately target Uchiha Tomitake, he was just worried that Uchiha''s kaleidoscope of soil would fall into the hands of the''hawks'' Uchiha tribe, if that happened. The matter, God knows if there will be another Uchiha belt soil. Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and said, "Then the writing wheel eyes with soil are temporarily kept in Anbu! Where is the eagle?" "Four generations Eagle is dealing with post-war matters outside the village." Nara Shikahisa said. Bo Feng Shuimen nodded and turned to look at Kakashi. Kakashi shocked! Then Bo Feng Shuimen''s sight shifted to Cold Wind, and said, "Cold Wind, come on." I? The cold wind looked around and found that it seemed that he was indeed the only one in the dark. Okay, leave the dirty work to me! n. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 929： Aftercare After removing the soiled right eye, the cold wind sealed this precious writing wheel into the scroll. Bo Feng Shuimen nodded slightly, and then disbanded everyone, so that the big guy should deal with the aftermath, and the civilians should be settled. He planned to bring soil back to the Anbe Building for personal interrogation. However, Kakashi, Kay, Asma and others stubbornly also participated in the interrogation, and they couldn''t drive away. The cold wind also frequently winked at the waves. Bofeng Water Gate groaned, and ordered Kakashi to take the soil to the headquarters of the Anbe Building, and then walk to a quiet place with the cold wind. "It''s about Yao." Bo Feng Shuimen first laughed. Hanfeng gave a thumbs up with admiration: "As expected of Lord Hokage! I knew what I was going to say before I spoke." Bo Feng Water Gate smiled and shook his head, and asked, "Where is Yao now?" "I placed him in the dense forest outside the village." Cold Wind said. Today, Yunyin Village is still at the border of Chen Bing because of Kirabi and Yao, so Yaos intelligence can be concealed as much as possible. This is also the reason why the cold wind did not bring Yao back to Konoha in an open manner. "How is Hokage-sama going to deal with him?" Cold Wind asked. Bo Feng Shuimen groaned: "Choose one from the invaders this time. I will erase his memory, and then seal Yao into his body, and then wait for the other gods of Shisui." With the help of the first generation cells of the left arm, the other gods of Zhishui reduced the cooling time by more than half from ten years. The cold wind estimated that next year, Zhishui should be able to send the other gods. At that time, Yao will be Konoha, just like Sanwei. So the two found the dark squadron Changying who was doing the aftermath work outside the village, and through him successfully found a survivor who was seriously injured and dying. After a simple treatment, Ninja''s life was finally saved, and then Hafeng Mizuno personally performed a sealing technique to seal Ninja''s memory, and then put him in Konoha''s ninja costume. "Hawk, he will be called Konoha Shiro from now on. As for the identity issue, I''ll leave it to you." Bofeng Mizuno looked at Eagle after finishing all this. Eagle nodded: "I understand." With Konoha Saburo''s example, Taka is naturally familiar with such things. "Cold wind, go find Yao." Bo Feng Shui Mentor said. "it is good!" The cold wind immediately brought them to the place where Yao was placed. At this time, the eight-tailed bull ghost was tightly bound by several chains, and the huge and bloated figure fell on the ground and rolled around, tearing down countless towering trees. "Ohhhhh!!" When Yao saw the visitor, Yao suddenly roared again and again. "Damn Konoha ninja, what do you do with Kirabi?!" Yao shouted loudly. "Oh, is this restoring your sanity?" Han Feng asked in surprise. Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and said, "It may be related to being caught with soil." I think it has something to do with the fact that I closed his eyeballs... the cold wind slandered. "Eight-tailed bull ghost." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and said, "Remember me?" "Yellow flash wave Fengshuimen!" Yao clearly remembered. Bo Feng Shuimen said with emotion: "More than ten years have passed, I didn''t expect that we would meet again in this situation, hey." "Stop talking nonsense!" Hachio snorted with disdain. Hao Feng Mizumon was not angry, and said: "Yao, in fact, it was Konoha''s rebel Uchiha who took you back. Now we..." "What rebellion can''t be rebellious, isn''t it all Konoha''s own decision?" Yao said angrily, "I only know that the Uchiha clan captured Kirabi and took me from Kirabi! You, Konoha killed Kirabi! I want to avenge him, I want to kill Just you, I want to destroy Konoha!!!" The cold wind looked towards Bofeng Shuimen: "It''s better to seal it directly." Anyway, there is Shishui. When the other gods are sent next year, Yao will be able to "change his mind". There is no need to waste saliva here. Hafeng Mizumon sighed, and then he made a seal with his hands, and carved the four elephant array on Konoha Shiro''s abdomen. "What do you want to do?" "Damn Konoha bastards, I''m asking what you want to do?!" "Roar!" Yao struggled and roared desperately, but in front of Bo Feng Shuimen, a master of sealing art, everything was in vain. In the end, Yao turned into a chakra torrent surging into Konoha Shiro''s body. "The next step is to bring soil." Bo Feng Shuimen breathed a sigh of relief. The two flew back to Konoha, and Bo Feng Shuimen first found the dark unit Longhawk and asked him to go to the battlefield outside the village to eliminate all traces left by Yao, and then went to the headquarters of the Anbe Building with the cold wind! After the invasion of Wuren, Sanda, Otonin and Soraren, the residents who went to the refuge also returned in groups. When they saw Hafengshuimen on the road, they all greeted them kindly and respectfully. Bo Feng Shuimen nodded to them patiently, and occasionally stopped to talk with them cordially. The cold wind became impatient, and now he wanted to fly to the Anbe headquarters building quickly and communicate with Uchiha Satoru friendly. Hurry up, the two finally arrived at the Anbe headquarters. "Naruto-sama, Kakashi, they are all in the third floor meeting room." An Anbe ninja guarding the door of the building whispered. "I see." Bo Feng Water Gate smiled and nodded. The two walked up to the third floor, walked along the corridor to the deepest small conference room, pushed the door and entered, and at a glance they saw Kakashi, Kai, Asma, Sandai, Uchiha Tomitake and others. At this moment, they were sitting on both sides of the conference table one by one, and it was Uchiha in black robes who sat at the bottom. Uchiha tied Tu''s right eye with a white bandage, faintly oozing blood, and he was sitting with his head down and said nothing. The atmosphere in the meeting room is a bit dull. "Ms. Watergate." "Master Naruto." "Three generations." When the crowd saw Bo Feng Shui gate coming in, they hurriedly got up to greet them. Uchiha turned his head slightly with the sound of soil hearing, and a disdainful smile appeared on the ugly right half of his face. "Everyone, sit down." Bo Feng Shuimen consciously walked to the first place and sat down. The cold wind followed and found that the conference table was full of people and couldn''t hold him at all. The cold wind is furious: Are there no eyesight for one or two? The boss comes over, don''t give up a seat? You dont know how to write the word Kong Rong, right? In the end, no one gave up to the cold wind Fortunately, the cold wind had hands and feet, so I ran to the next door to move a chair and lay down next to Kakashi comfortably. Kakashi couldn''t see it, but stared at Uchiha with one eye tightly without blinking. "Bring soil." Bo Feng Shuimen opened his mouth softly, "Let''s talk about it, what happened back then, why did you betray the village?" "As the shadow of a village, don''t you really know? Or do you think that the death of some small people is not at all painful in your eyes?" Uchiha slowly said with soil, his lips were chapped, his voice was hoarse, and there was a tingling voice. Despair and...hysteria. "Bring soil!" Kakashi shouted, hating iron and steel. "What are you talking about? How could Teacher Watergate be such a person? What happened to you, you are talking!!!" "The one here, you are the least qualified to ask me..." Uchiha took the soil suddenly became excited, "Ka! Ka!!! West!!!" Chapter 930： the truth Faced with the sudden emotional loss of control, everyone looked at each other, not knowing why. The cold wind is also possessed by the drama spirit, pretending to know if he knows. As for Kakashi in the "Storm Center", his face was even more stunned, just astonished. I am not qualified to ask you what I do? "I" Kakashi just wanted to ask, a flash of light suddenly flashed in his mind. Could it be? ! "Take soil, do you mean...Lin?" Kakashi''s tone was shaking. "So you still remember her." Cao Tu sneered again and again, "I thought you had forgotten her a long time ago and embraced a new future." "Lin?" Uchiha Tomitake looked at Kakashi suspiciously. "If I remember correctly, Lyn is the same student of Kakashi and Taito, both of the four generations." Sarutobi cut. Bo Feng Shuimen nodded: "Yes, but during the Three World Wars, Lin died under the conspiracy of Wu Ren." "Mistura''s conspiracy? Hahahaha..." Uchiha laughed wildly, "What are you kidding, Lin died in your hands, Kakashi! This is what I saw with my own eyes! Do you want to deny, Kakashi?!" Kakashi killed Lynn? It''s a werewolf... Uchiha Tomitake looked at Kakashi suspiciously. "Take soil, the truth is not what you see!" Kai Meng stood up from his seat, and said excitedly, "Back then, the Anbu captured Lin. They sealed Sanwei Isosuke in Lin''s body and tried to use her to send Sanwei to our village for destruction. Kakashita... " "So he is going to kill Lin himself?" Uchiha interrupted Kai''s words with disdain, and sternly said, "Don''t be kidding! This time Konoha collapsed plan, we dispatched a Shouzuru and eight-tailed ox ghosts, but in the end they were not all defeated by you. A mere three-tailed... By the way, the three-tailed dog seems to have become your Konoha running dog now, so I really dont understand. You obviously have the strength to suppress the tail beast, why did Kakashi choose to kill Lin?! " Kai blinked his big eyes and was speechless for a while. Yeah, what if you let Lin enter Konoha with Sanwei? At that time, although the cold wind, Kakashi, including himself did not grow up, but Sarutobi Rischi was still a man of life, Hafengmizumen was at its peak, Osaimaru had not yet defected, and the seal of Kushina In addition to these, there are the Anbu, the Shinobu, and the police force. The Three Wars are also near the end. In this situation, even if the three tails are allowed to enter Konoha, the village can absolutely control the three tails, right? Kay turned his head and looked at Kakashi subconsciously. Kakashi lowered his eyes, one-eyed faintly, a standard expression that was stuck in the memory. "Kakashi, you explain it to me!!" Uchiha slapped the table with soil, furious, "Why do you have to kill Lyn?! I clearly told you to protect Lyn before you die, why did you kill her, why did you want Do this!!!" Kakashi closed his eyes in pain: "I''m sorry." When the words fell, Kakashi disappeared with a flicker. Uchiha was sealed with Tuchakra and his eyes were also blind, so he didn''t know that Kakashi slipped away and still yelled at the table. ... Leaving the Anbe headquarters building, Kakashi went straight to the cemetery. "Lin." Kakashi walked to Lin''s tombstone, looking painful. It was not that Kakashi chose to kill Lyn, but Lyn chose to die in Kakashi''s Rae! At that time, Kakashi was planning to bring Lin back to Konoha. He believed that the wave of Fengshui Gate would be able to solve Lins tail beasts perfectly. Unfortunately, they were chased by Mizuna at that time, and Lin didnt know it was. It''s not that her brain is short-circuited, she actually chose to commit suicide, and she is so undead, she has to die in Kakashi''s hands. Where does this make sense? Even if you really want to commit suicide, you can pounce on Kakashi to block the knife when Mizuna attacks Kakashi. You can sacrifice your life and protect the people you like. She kills two birds with one stone, but in the end she chose to attack the enemy in Kakashi. At that time, he rushed forward to block the knife and successfully protected the misty Shinobu who was about to die in Kakashi''s hands. Not only did he leave Kakashi with a long-term unforgettable knot, but he also successfully helped Uchiha bring the soil into the magic. There are thousands of ways to commit suicide, and Lin chose the most cheating one! ... Meeting room on the third floor of Anbe Building. Uchiha Daido who yelled for a long time without responding finally calmed down. "So it wasn''t because I saw Kakashi killed Lin that I chose to betray the village, right? Bring the soil?" Bo Feng Shuimen said solemnly. "In the eyes of the fourth generation of Hokage, is this reason ridiculous?" Uchiha asked with a smile. "Hey." Sarutobi Rizhan sighed beside him. He didn''t expect the truth of the matter to be so simple, and he felt that his wife was dead in vain. Bo Feng Shuimen shook his head slightly, and continued to ask: "Then who saved you from the ground back then?" Uchiha showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and said: "You will know soon, that is an existence... that all of you can''t afford to provoke!" Existence that we can''t afford to provoke? Sarutobi Hizaki, Uchiha Tomitake and others looked suspicious. Now except Konoha, the ninjas at the pinnacle of the Ninja world are all counted with one hand. The third generation of Tokage Onoki from Yanyin Village, the fourth generation of Raikage Ai from Yunyin Village, or Nagato and Xiaonan from Akatsuki''s organization? But no matter it was any of them, Konoha had enough strength to provoke. Hearing Uchiha''s earthy tone, it didn''t seem to be bluffing. Everyone was very puzzled. Bo Feng Shuimen is thoughtful. Back then, he asked the cold wind to sneak into the ground to search for corpses with soil, but accidentally discovered that there was a huge corridor under the ground, connecting a huge underground space. It''s a pity that Cold Wind''s shadow clone was affected by extremely bright illusions during the investigation, and that level of illusion, after being verified by Shishui , is a kaleidoscope level! At that time, the Uchiha clan had a kaleidoscope to write round eyes, only Shisui and Uchiha Tomitake. But if they saved it, why conceal it? Excluding these two people, it is in line with the "unprovokable" of Uchiha''s mouth. It seems that only Uchiha Madara. Just... Uchiha Madara? How can people who have been dead for decades appear in World War Three? Bo Feng Shuimen was puzzled, and then turned his head to look at Cold Wind. Seeing that he was also frowning and thinking, he asked, "Cold Wind, what do you think?" The cold wind frowned slightly, and his face solemnly said: "Having a kaleidoscope, and making us unprovoked... I can''t find anyone who meets the conditions after thinking about it." Really desperate news. The cold wind sighed long. The face of Uchiha Tomitake on the other side began to twitch wildly. Chapter 931： Brainstorming ... How arrogant and rude is this to ignore my Uchiha clan''s strongest blood continuation kaleidoscope writing round eyes? ! Uchiha Fudake was so angry when he was caught in the cold wind, his chest was rising and falling, and his forehead bounced slightly. But he quickly realized that the reason why the cold wind said so was to stimulate Uchiha to bring the soil to tell the identity of that person! Well, it must be so! Uchiha Tomitake squinted his head and stared closely at Uchiha''s dirty face. Sure enough, when he heard the cold wind, Uchiha rolled the corner of his mouth, showing a very disdainful expression, coldly snorted: "Moonlight cold wind, I admit that your strength is really strong, but compared to that one, you are still It''s so far away!" "Bring soil, wouldn''t it be Uchiha Madara who saved you?" Hafeng Mizumon asked solemnly. Uchiha Madara? Kai, Asma, Yurihong and others looked at each other. Although they grew up in the "new era," they have never heard the previous generation talk about Uchiha Madara''s famous deeds. That was a ninja who was comparable to the first generation and suppressed the entire ninja world with his own power! just "Impossible! Uchiha Madara died in the End Valley decades ago, this is unquestionable!" Sarutobi Hizen said firmly. "This is where I am puzzled." Hafeng Mizumon frowned and said, "With the power of the first generation, Uchiha Madara would definitely not be able to hide it from suspended animation, but if he really died..." and many more! I seem to have forgotten one thing. Suddenly, Hafeng Mizumon''s heart moved, and he quickly turned to look at Uchiha Tomitake and asked, "Consultant Futake, what is Uchiha Madara''s kaleidoscope pupil technique?" "Four generations, do you suspect that Uchiha Madara''s pupil technique is back to life?" Sarutobi Hitoshi''s face changed, and he looked at Uchiha Tomitake nervously. "There is no record of this in the family." Comrade Fuyue shook his head, and then he seemed to remember something, his face suddenly became exciting, "Wait, I remember..." "What do you remember?" Sarutobi Rizhan asked anxiously. "The ancestors of the Uchiha clan once created an ultimate pupil technique called Izanaki. This pupil technique can be performed even with a three-hook jade. It can cause all the damage suffered by the caster in a short period of time, including All deaths are transformed into dreams..." Uchiha Tomitake swallowed, as if talking about a great secret, his voice couldn''t help but shiver, "If Uchiha Madara seals this pupil technique in the eyes of the writing wheel before the battle with the first generation, then, that" "Then what? You say it!" Asma, who was sitting opposite, was anxious and urged loudly. "Then after he dies, Izanagi, who is sealed in his eyes, will be activated!" Cold sweat overflowed on Uchiha''s forehead, "Uchiha Madara can be resurrected!" When the words fell, the huge conference room was suddenly silent. Everyone was shocked by what Uchiha Tomitake said. Shouldnt we gather here to judge Uchiha belt soil? How did it become a brainstorm? And this effect seems to be very good. Cold wind spit out in his heart, but maintained the same shocked expression on his face as everyone else. Sarutobi Hizen''s bark-like face began to twitch frantically. He stared at Uchiha Tomitake viciously, and said angrily: "Why didn''t you talk about such important information until now?!" Uchiha Tomitake said solemnly: "Because the price of using this pupil technique is permanent loss of light, so it was listed as a forbidden technique shortly after it appeared. Found it exists." This explanation is impeccable. Moreover, when Uchiha Madara died, Uchiha Fudake was not born, so he cannot be blamed. Sarutobi Hizen was depressed and stopped asking, but soon thought of an important point, that is life span. When Uchiha Madara and the first generation founded Konoha, both of them were middle-aged, and the battle of Shinzubashi took place in Konoha''s 47th year. If it was Uchiha Madara who rescued the land and lived to the present, Then Uchiha Madara''s life span is too long, right? Sarutobi Hitoshi subconsciously wanted to question, but then he thought of the old immortal Jiao Du again. Although there are few ways to extend the life of the Ninja world, it must exist. If Uchiha really survived the Battle of End Valley, it would not be difficult to find a way to extend the life with his ability. Sarutobi Richan frowned and sighed. The rest, including Kusina, Asma, Kai, Uchiha Tomitake and others, also showed uneasy expressions. If Oshemaru is a legendary ninja, then Uchiha Madara is definitely a mythical ninja, and the two are not an order of magnitude at all. The pressure on people is naturally heavier! It took ten minutes for everyone to digest this important information before they looked up at Uchiha''s belt soil. Uchiha lowered his head with soil, his right eye was bandaged and bloodshot, and his left eye was empty and dark, looking extremely horrible. "With soil, is it really Uchiha Madara?" Hafeng Mizumon asked. "Who knows?" Uchiha chuckled slightly. He didn''t refute... Everyone looked at each other, and it became clear in their hearts. "Where is Uchiha Madara now?" Sarutobi Hitori asked in a voice. "Who knows?" Uchiha replied lightly. "Do you think that we can''t do anything about you if you don''t say it? Don''t underestimate Konoha!" Sarutobi slapped the table and shouted. "Try if you can find it." Uchiha smiled disdainfully. "Four generations, give it to the torture department." Sarutobi Ri cut his breath. It''s about Uchiha Madara, even he can''t calm down. Bo Feng Shuimen closed his eyes and nodded slightly after half the payment: "Cold Wind." Cold Wind nodded silently, got up and walked to Dai Tu''s side to grab him, and sent him directly to the torture room on the basement floor. Morino Ibiki personally led people into the battle, and began to torture Uchiha severely, and his stern howling slowly rose. In the conference room on the third floor, Hafeng Water Gate looked at everyone, and said solemnly: "That''s it for today. Everyone, the information about Uchiha Madara is classified as S-class confidential information, and no one can leak it!" "Yes!" Everyone nodded in response, and their expressions disappeared. Soon, only Bo Feng Shui Men and Jiu Xin Na were left in the meeting room. "Husband, Uchiha Madara..." Kusina stopped talking. "Don''t worry, if he is still alive, I am afraid that he will be a hundred years old this year It is impossible to suppress the Ninja World by himself like 60 years ago. And..." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and said, "And I guess the reason why he wants to save the soil is because his body is not good enough, so he wants to use the soil as his spokesperson." "Spoken person?" Jiuxina was puzzled. "Uchiha Madara must be plotting something..." Hafeng Mizuno''s eyes flickered, and he suddenly thought of the abyss. Could the abyss be created by Uchiha Madara? The purpose of the abyss is to study the boundary of the blood... By the way, the cold wind once said that the Uchiha and the Qianshou clan are both descendants of the Six Dao immortals, one inherited the body of the immortal, the other inherited the eye of the immortal... That''s right, it must be so. Uchiha Madara must be planning to fuse the body of the immortal and the eye of the immortal, so as to gain the power of the six ways of immortal, and to suppress the Ninja World! It''s no wonder that the abyss knows so much information about the six immortals, even the earth-moon channel, knows the Otsuki clan and outer golems on the moon, if it is Uchiha Madara, everything can be explained clearly! Chapter 932： Action dawn Hundreds of miles away from Konoha, in the depths of the mountains and forests, one Morizuru squinted his eyes, shook his huge belly, and flicked his thick tail, enjoying a leisurely stroll. Free at last. Looking around and looking happily, I only feel that the world is infinitely big, the scenery is infinitely beautiful, and the mood is infinitely good. But I still cant get over it. Once Gaaras slumbering art is removed, I will be sealed again, so I have to kill him first...A pair of small eyes staring at the upper part of the nose like a cross-eyed. A very obtrusive''red dot''. He paused and stretched out his paws to explode the eye-catching red dot. But at this moment... "Is this one Morizuru?" An arrogant and slightly flirtatious voice suddenly came from the left side. Attention to one tail was shifted, and the cross-eyed eyes suddenly became dazzled. He roared extremely unpleasantly, and stared fiercely. He saw two tiny human beings in red cloud windbreakers with black background rushing from a distance on the treetops. "Damn human!" An open mouth is an empty shot. boom! The huge typhoon filled with Chakra burst into a ring of air, and suddenly fell on their heads in a whistling. "Hey Hey" The dried persimmon ghost shark raised his head with a smirk, his hands were sealed, and his mouth sprayed out a huge shark-like water bomb: the art of the big shark bomb! boom Amid the roar, the typhoon ball and the mackerel bomb violently collided, causing terrifying waves and splashes of air. The surrounding towering giant trees seemed to be suppressed by invisible giant hands, and they lowered their eyebrows and lowered their waists, making an overwhelming click. It''s so easy to block my air training bullets. These two humans don''t look easy... The tail of a Shou crane swept back and forth uncomfortably, destroying all the towering trees behind him. "Hurry up, don''t attract Konoha''s attention." Jiao Du put his arms around his chest and calmly urged. The dried persimmon ghost said with a smile: "What''s wrong, don''t you plan to do it?" "You are enough to deal with the mere tail." Jiao Du Yizheng said, "After all, I am the man who assassinated the first generation of Hokage without dying!" The first generation of Hokage alone suppressed the nine big-tailed beasts decades ago, but I can fight against the first generation of Hokage without dying, if I take action, others will laugh at me and bully the small. I can''t afford to lose that person! Dry Persimmon Guiyu glanced at him with a smile, and then slowly stretched the muscles behind him, and said: "If this is the case, then leave it to me." ... The shark muscle seemed to smell the chakra scent of a guarding crane, and the excited purple hair stood upside down and severely tore the white bandage that was entangled with it, exposing its big mouth full of fangs. "The shark muscle is also excited, it''s really rare." The dried persimmon ghost shark tipped a little treetop, leaping high and rushing towards a Shou crane. One tail subconsciously took a step back, and when he reacted, he was suddenly angry and turned into anger, roaring and ejecting another shot from the air. "An attack of this level is not even itching enough!" The dried persimmon ghost shark grinned and sneered, and then the horizontal knife was in front, letting the huge typhoon hit him. boom In the violent air wave, the black red cloud windbreaker on the body of the dried persimmon ghost was torn by the wind ball, and at the same time, his body was also rubbed by the wind ball with countless dense bloodstains! At the same time, the shark muscles in the hands of the dried persimmon ghost shark also opened their mouths crazy to absorb the chakras contained in the typhoon ball, and then supplied these chakras to the dried persimmon ghost shark, repairing the threads that were rubbed by the wind ball. Bloodstained body. "This weapon..." The corners standing on the treetops all touched their chins, and said to themselves, "If it can be sold, it must be very valuable." It''s a pity that the dried persimmon ghost shark would not agree, and I regret it. The corner shook his head and sighed. boom! ! After training the air bombs, one Shouhe turned around and flicked, and his thick and hideous tail suddenly pushed forward like the mountains and the sea, like the top of Mount Tai and the mountains in the sky. The dried persimmon ghost shark was not surprised but rejoiced, laughed and threw the shark muscle out of his hand. "Ah!" The shark muscle flew up into the air, biting on the tail of one tail, and the little cat sucked up like a milky cat. boom! The giant tail went across the air, and the dried persimmon ghost shark firmly grasped the hilt of the shark muscle, swinging back and forth in the air with a tail hit. "How can it be repaired!" Seeing that this human dared to defile his tail, he was furious and flicked his tail desperately in an attempt to get rid of the dried persimmon ghost shark, but at this time the shark muscle was like a tarsal maggot. Let go! In the end, one tail pulled the tail crazy, planning to smash the dried persimmon ghost shark directly into meatloaf! boom! In the violent impact, the forest fell and the ground cracked, and the dried persimmon ghost shark was smashed to pieces, blood was flowing like a spring, but it was repaired by the chakra gushing out of the shark muscle. boom! boom! boom! One tail drew the ground with perseverance. Gradually, one tail realized that he seemed to be weakened. After a closer look, he found that his chakra was disappearing quickly, no, it was not disappearing, but being absorbed! The tail was frightened and angry. At this time, he was out of anger, and when he raised his tail, a tail beast jade shot in the past. "Tailed beast jade?" The dry persimmon ghost shark looked straight when he saw it. If he was hit by this thing head-on, he would probably "vaporize" without waiting for the shark muscle to repair his body. "The shark muscle, something delicious comes to the door, hurry up and let go." The dried persimmon ghost shark quickly shook the handle of the knife in his hand. Shark Muscle''s obedient mouth loosened, and he stretched out his tongue and licked his mouth full of fangs, then opened his mouth wide, as if he was spiritual, he pounced in front of the tail beast jade that lased, and screamed. It''s swallowed. Gu Gu... In the next instant, the blade of the shark muscle suddenly soared, as if eating to support the stomach, and the purple barbs on it were standing upright, like a crown of anger! "what is this?" The horns at the top of the tree shrank, "Even the tail beast jade can absorb it?" If so, the value of this ninja is even more immeasurable! Jiao Du is itchy: I want to sell! At this moment, one Shouhe looked at the shark muscle in disbelief. After half the payment, his face suddenly changed: "You... are you the little fish next to the stinky bastard?!" Hiccup~~ After the shark muscle absorbed the tail beast jade, he burped contentedly, and the purple barbs on his body shook like a living thing. "One Shouhe, you can grab it with your hands The dried persimmon ghost shark walks towards one tail with most of his body naked. Compared to a fat body that is one hundred meters tall, he is as small as an ant. , But at this time the ant walked towards one tail like a king. He staggered back and forth again and again, and for a moment he didn''t know what to do. He fought against the three tails first, and was almost sealed by Kushina. He finally ran out of the chaos, and was crazy to absorb Chakra by the shark muscle. Ninjutsu was restrained by the opponent, and did he let the tail beast live? Just turn around and run. "Shui Dun-a big burst of water!" The dried persimmon ghost shark threw out the shark muscles in his hand, and then his hands were sealed, and the wave-like tide was ejected, and the tail was trapped in an instant. At the same time, he was caught The shark muscle he threw out also swam quickly in the water like a shark, biting the **** of the tail violently and sucking it up! How can it be repaired! ! One tail was in pain and struggling desperately, but at this time, he was wrapped in a huge water polo, unable to run, unable to break away, and was crazily absorbed Chakra by the shark muscles. After a while, the struggle of one tail gradually weakened... Chapter 933： Drunk As night falls, the moon hangs high. Konoha Hokage Studio. In his office, Bo Feng Shuimen wrote three letters sternly, addressed to Wuyin Village, Shayin Village, and Otonin Village. Although Konoha''s collapse plan is over, things will never go away, it can even be said that it has just begun! Wuyin Village, Shayin Village, and Otonin Village are bound to pay a huge price for this so-called Konoha collapse plan! Bo Feng Shuimen''s eyes flickered. As for the empty village, as a cocoon, this time it finally disappeared completely in the long river of history! "Master Naruto, what should I do with the contestants of the Ninja selection test and the ninja?" An Anbe knocked on the door and entered, with several forms in his hand. Hafeng Mizumon took it, and the first name was Terumi Mei. Below were the Kizuki contestants such as Ghost Deng Suigetsu and Mizuno Tsukibai, as well as Maki, Kankuro and Temari from Sagakura Village, followed by Otonin The ninjas of the village, as for the players of other ninja villages, will naturally not appear on these tables. Bo Feng Shuimen looked down one by one, and slowly muttered: "Confirm that all that is not related to this incident will be released." "Is it all allowed?" Anbe was startled. Bo Feng Shuimen nodded solemnly. In fact, Bofeng Shuimen knows that the ghost lanterns of Wuyin Village, Shuiyue and Mizuki White, Kankuro and Temari in Shayin Village, are the outstanding young people in their respective Ninja Villages. If they are killed here, they will be against Wuyin Village. It is definitely a huge blow to Shayin Village! And even if Bo Feng Shui Men really did this, no one in the Ninja World could accuse him even a word! However, rushing to kill absolutely can relieve the hatred in the heart, but it is not conducive to the plan of Bo Feng Shuimen! Bo Feng Shuimen looked down at the three letters he had written, and said, "Send these three letters as quickly as possible." "Yes!" Not long after the Anbe Ninja left, the Dark Force Eagle, Cold Wind, and Morino Ibixi came together. Bo Feng Shuimen''s eyes lit up, and he asked, "Is there any result of the interrogation with soil?" The head of the torture department Ibiki Morino shook his head with an ugly expression: "Sorry, Naruto-sama, I have used all the methods, but Uchiha Daido has never spoken." "All the means?" Bo Feng Shuimen looked at him hesitantly. Morino Ibihiri nodded: "Yes, including torture, lure, illusion, occult, and even death threats, but these can''t shake Uchiha''s soil, let you down, Hokage-sama." Morino Ibixi knelt on one knee, willing to receive the punishment. Bofeng Shuimen seemed to think of something, and said: "Don''t blame you, none of the other gods of Shishui can influence the soil..." Speaking of this wave of Fengshuimen frowning, if the reason why other gods can be immune to other gods with earth is that he also has a kaleidoscope, now that the eyes with earth have been removed, it should be effective for other gods? Or is it that the other gods who are still underwater on the soil have already been cracked by him? Bo Feng Shuimen thought for a while and said, "Eagle, carefully check the body with soil, if you find anything, let me know immediately!" "Yes!" After Eagle and Morino Ibiki left, there were only two people left in the office. Bo Feng Shuimen immediately told him his previous guess. After listening to the cold wind, the whole person was stunned. It turns out that the true owner of the abyss is Uchiha Madara! It turned out that Uchiha Madara was to fuse the body of the fairy and the eyes of the fairy, so he absorbed the blood ninja into the abyss, and used them to study the fusion and evolution of the blood ninja. I almost believed it! "Cold Wind, you also think this is very likely, don''t you?" Bo Feng Shui''s door looked at him brightly. At this moment, Bo Feng Shuimen felt that his wisdom had reached the peak of his life! No, even the cold wind was dumbfounded by his guess! Cold Wind nodded subconsciously: "Master Hokage, your guess is really...wonderful!" It''s like the wonderful frog seeds eat the wonderful crispy corners into the Mickey wonderful house, wonderful home! I don''t know if Uchiha Madara''s coffin board is hard enough... the cold wind smiles strongly. Hafeng Mizumon seemed to''discover'' what Cold Wind was thinking, and smiled and comforted: "Although the leader of the abyss is very likely Uchiha Madara, don''t worry about Cold Wind, even if Uchiha Madara is still alive, he will be at least a hundred years old. It is impossible for him to have the strength to suppress the Ninja World at his age, maybe he is not your opponent now." Ha ha ha... The cold wind grinned dryly. Am I afraid of Uchiha Madara? My **** is... well, I''m really scared. What else? Then the two talked about the abyss again. Seeing that the cold wind was not early, they were about to leave, when suddenly an Anbu came in again. "Master Naruto, we found the traces of the tail beast fighting two hundred miles away." The Anbe ninja said solemnly. Tailed beast? The cold wind stunned, and immediately reminded me of a tail inside Gaara! Why did you forget him? The cold wind blamed himself secretly. "What did you find?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked. "By comparing the traces, we have confirmed that this tail beast is a Shou crane, but..." The Anbe Ninja hesitated, and said, "According to the on-site investigation, we found that one tail of Morizuru seemed to be lost to the mysterious ninja who appeared suddenly, and was then taken away." "I see, keep tracking." Bo Fengshui said. "Yes." Anbe ninja left. Both Cold Wind and Bofeng Water Gate opened at the same time: "It''s Akatsuki!" The two looked at each other, and smiled like an apes. "By the way, Master Naruto." Hanfeng turned around and asked, "About the contestants in the Three Ninja Villages..." When the Anbe ninja mentioned one, the cold wind suddenly remembered Terumi Mei, the big breasted girl. "As long as I am not involved in this incident, I will not embarrass them." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled, "Of course, if some of them don''t want to leave, I can also agree to let her stay." How embarrassing is this... The cold wind coughed dryly, and said, "Master Hokage, I''m leaving now." Leaving the Hokage Tower, the cold wind rushed to Ichigo Hot Springs immediately, and people who were familiar with the road went straight into the courtyard where the Wunin team lived from the back door. At this time, the courtyard was quiet, and Shui Wuyuebai and other players had gone to bed early and honestly, even the most free ghost Shuiyue was no exception. Only Terumi Ming is sitting on the stone table in the courtyard drinking at this moment. Before that, I said quit drinking , a womans mouth, a deceitful ghost. The cold wind uttered a word, and then discovered that Terumi Ming tonight is particularly beautiful! She was wearing a purple, strapless dress, her white shoulders and collarbone were delicate and delicate, like gelatinous nephrite, and she couldn''t bear to look directly at her as bright as the moonlight. Fortunately, her enchanting waist and stalwart chest can keep the cold wind from squinting. "You''re here." Terumi Ming noticed the cold wind, revealing all kinds of amorous feelings in his drunken eyes. "I''ll accompany you." Cold Wind said solemnly. "Thank you." Terumi Ming nodded and motioned to Hanfeng to sit down and drink together. The two did not say anything, just drinking and drinking... As the night darkened, Terumi Mei was drunk without any suspense, and the cold wind was also drunk. He drunkly helped Terumi into the bedroom, closed and locked the door, and fell drunk on Terumi''s tatami. He didn''t want to wake up for a long time... Chapter 934： Magic Dragon 9 Sealed Out The next morning. After a one-night rest, the participating teams from the major Ninja Villages left one after another, returning to each house and looking for each mother. As for the results of Nakanin selection, because of the atrocities in Wuyin Village, Sandyin Village and Otonin Village, only Konoha''s Nara Lukisa and Xiao Li were taken. Everyone else failed to advance! Konoha door. Gui Deng Shuiyue hugged her chest, her right heel kept touching the ground like an electric shock, and she complained impatiently, "Hey, what''s the matter with that old woman? I''m leaving if she doesn''t come!" It was said that we would gather at the gate of the village at eight o''clock. It''s almost nine o''clock. Are you still coming? My heart is so big! Guideng Shuiyue remembered yesterday''s siege of Konoha by the Four Ninja Villages, and he wanted to put on his wings and fly away! At the same time, I couldn''t help but blame Yuanshi madly in my heart! That old immortal, actually did such a terrible thing when I participated in the selection of Zhongnin, if the fourth generation of Hokage went crazy, then I did not die here in vain? How can it be repaired! The more Gui Deng Shui Yue thinks about it, the more annoyed it becomes, the more annoyed it becomes, the more annoying it becomes, the more he wants to leave this ghost place! "Master Terumi Ming will probably not come." Mizuki sighed and said, "Let''s go." "Huh? Are we really not waiting? Is this okay? Or let''s wait a while, just a while." Ghost Deng Shuiyue said in her mouth and waited a while, but her body moved honestly. Up. Shui Wuyuebai followed up with a wry smile, and said, "This time the villages invaded Konoha in conjunction with Shayin Village, Otonin Village, and Kornin Village. We dont know that there is excuse, but even Master Terumi Ming does not know. ..." This shows that Yuanshi-sama no longer trusts Terumi Mei, and if he heard it right last night, Terumi Mei''s bedroom heard a voice that was extremely suppressed and shy. Shui Wuyuebai blushed as she thought about it. "I said why did you blush suddenly?" Ghost Deng Shuiyue looked back and was shocked, "Hey, are you going to see me?! Abnormal!!!" "No!" Shui Wuyuebai was depressed, but she didn''t know how to explain it, so she turned her head and ignored him. And behind them, inside Konoha''s gate, Terumi Ming stood in the corner and watched them leave quietly. The cold wind stood by, full of spirits. Last night, he relied on the book and kidney to give fluids to Terumi Mei, and granted her a full belly. Although tired, everything is worth it! "Let''s go." Cold wind sees ghost Deng Shuiyue and they disappeared, and gently embraced Terumi Ming''s plump but surprisingly curved waist. Terumi Ming leaned against the cold wind, and slowly left with a slightly strange posture. Two days later, when Terumi Ming''s body recovered, the cold wind took her home. Moonlight Hoshino and Keeko have been waiting for this day for a long time! Although the son brought back a crooked woman with brown hair and blue eyes, and a slightly flamboyant figure, who would make his son like it. The little brother is also very pleased, thinking that he has finally gotten to know that he is looking for a girlfriend. It is worthy of me to show off the love in front of him for so many years. It''s a pity that Uzuki Yuyan went out of the village to follow the trail, otherwise the whole family could be gathered together. After dinner, the cold wind dismissed Phosphorus and the little brother, led Terumi Mei to stroll around the mansion, and added fuel and jealousy to talk about the glorious deeds of his birth and death for this mansion during the Third World War. It is a pity that Terumi Ming is not very interested. Cold wind can understand her mood, so he is not angry. He plans to have an in-depth exchange with Terumi Mei in the evening to enlighten her. ... The country of the river. In a mountain stream located deep in the mountains and old forests, the dried persimmon ghost shark carrying a human pillar of force, I Gaara, came with a smile, followed by Jiao Du, staring at the shark muscle from time to time, and the light of RMB flashed in his eyes. "Arrived." The dried persimmon ghost shark walked to a huge boulder on the rock wall of the mountain and pushed it away. Inside was a huge space, dark, empty, and exuding an unpleasant muddy smell. The two looked around and saw a huge piece of wood that seemed to be rotten in the deepest part! Outer Golem! The two looked at each other, stepped in, then pushed the boulder back to its original position, and then activated the barrier to protect the exit. "let''s start." The dried persimmon ghost shark threw Gaara to the ground, rubbing the ring with a smile, and passed the information here to Nagato. Before long, a dark image of thinking appeared in the dark space. Tiandao Payen, Xiaonan, Shui Wuyue Hanbing, Fei Duan, Red Sand Scorpion, Deidara, plus Dried Persimmon Ghost Shark and Jiao Du, there are a total of eight. "What about absolute?" Shui Wuyue Hanbing looked around and asked strangely. "He has an important task, don''t care about him." Tiandao Payne said emotionally. task? Shui Wuyue Hanbing sneered in her heart, but did not reveal him. "Who is this guy? Newcomer?" Feiduan asked, looking at Gaara who was lying motionless on the ground. "He is a man who is Zhuli Gaara, the son of the fourth generation of Fengying Luosha." Gan Shi Guiyu grinned, "I caught it." "Does it look weak? It''s Renzhu strength or something." Feiduan hummed. "you" Dry Persimmon Ghost Shark unhappy wanted to refute, but was stopped by Heaven Payne. "Everyone, the tail beast recycling program is officially launched from this moment!" Tiandao Payne''s gaze swept across everyone, saying, "In the next few days, I need to use everyone''s strength to seal one tail, so please be prepared." "How to borrow?" Deidara asked cautiously. Tiandao Payne said coldly: "Just get the same seal as me." With that, he made a seal with one hand. Magic Dragon Nine Seals! In an instant, the external golem behind everyone seemed to be alive, and a big, hideous mouth suddenly cracked on the trunk that looked like a dead wood, and then a strange suction came out of its mouth. When everyone looked at it, they saw a dense chakra bursting out of Gaara''s abdomen, continuously following the suction force into the mouth of the outer golem. It seems that there is no danger... Everyone looked at each other, and after confirming that there was no danger, they also formed seals. In an instant, the suction power in the mouth of the outer golem suddenly increased several times! ... Konoha Uchiha training ground. Sasuke stood in front of a wooden rake, squeezing out countless kunai with both hands, and the sound of breaking through the sky continued to scream, but in the end half of the kunai rake! Sasuke continued shooting Kunai without knowing it, like a tireless robot. After shooting Kuunai, Sasuke began to practice physique again, including the exquisite physique he copied from the second generation of Hokage and the third generation of Naruto, but as he practiced, he remembered the scene of himself being beaten by Xiao Li. Think of the scene of Naruto fighting Gaara. This kind of physical skill can neither defeat Xiao Li nor Naruto! How can it be repaired! Sasuke was depressed, broke the wooden rake, and went home angrily. Today, he will have a showdown with the irresponsible father Uchiha Tomitake. He will not pretend. He will learn the pupil technique that summons the giant demon god. He will defeat Xiao Li and Naruto, a shame! Chapter 935： Sasuke and Afei Latest website: After returning home, Sasuke went straight to Uchiha Tomitakes study and waited until the evening when Uchiha Tomitake returned home from get off work. "Dad!" Sasuke hurried out when he heard the movement outside. "Sasuke, I came back so early today." Uchiha Tomitake asked casually as he walked to the study, "By the way, did you endure it with the new guidance of Class 7?" After Tianzang was captured by Dashemaru, the seventh class was directly scrapped, so that Naruto, Sasuke, and Xianglin were unable to perform tasks in the past few days and had to be at home. The blame is offensive. Especially when Uchiha Tomitake remembered the scene of Sasuke being beaten up by Li Rok in the final selection battle, this mood was even more intense, and he wished to rush Sasuke to the Shinobi realm to sharpen it! "not yet." Sasuke said with a small face earnestly: "Dad, I have something important to tell you!" "What''s the matter?" Uchiha Tomitake paused. "Dad, I want to learn the pupil technique for summoning the demon god!" Sasuke said loudly. "Summon the devil?" Uchiha Tomitake was startled, and then realized that he was talking about Susano. "It''s called Susao Nohu, it''s one of the ultimate pupil skills to write round eyes, but this is not the area that a ninja of your level can touch, don''t be too high!" Uchiha Fudake looked at his younger son with imperial dignity and said, "Give me a solid practice step by step, don''t think about these things all day, you know?!" "But..." Sasuke was anxious and just wanted to explain, but Uchiha Tomitake was not in the mood to listen anymore. He waved his hand and went straight into the study, then closed the door. How can it be repaired! Sasuke was furious. He stomped hard and ran to the hallway. He intends to run away from home for one night and make his father anxious! After leaving home, Sasuke walked to Naruto''s house. He quietly came to the window, looked inside, and saw the fourth generation of Hokage Wave Fengshuimen sitting at the dining table in the warmly furnished living room. At this time, the night was dark and it was already past dinner, so there was only one person on the table. On the living room sofa not far from the dining table, Naruto was lying there eating potato chips, talking while eating, the sofa was sprayed with potato chip crumbs. Next to Naruto, a red-haired Kushina was slapped on the sofa and yelled, seeming to criticize Naruto''s eating, or other...Sasuke''s hearing was not very real. Hafeng Mizumon turned his head to look at Kusina and Naruto from time to time. Sasuke couldn''t see his eyes either, but he must be full of warmth if he wants to. My mother also loves me very much, but my father... Sasuke remembered Uchiha Fumitakes impatient expression of rejecting him. He was aggrieved, uncomfortable and angry. He departed sadly, walked out of Konoha, and strolled to Nanga Shrine, the ancestral home of the Uchiha clan. It turned out to be so dying, just to see the picture of my brother Uchiha Itachi and Uchiha Izumi under the moonlit torii gate. Why is this happening? ! Sasuke was heartbroken, only to feel that he was abandoned by the whole world and ran into the depths of the night with tears. I don''t know how long he ran, but Sasuke suddenly felt that he was tripped by something and fell to the ground severely. "Who?!" Sasuke jumped up from the ground abruptly and took out Kuwu''s vigilance around him. "As expected to be the genius of the Uchiha clan, I am really wary." A hippie smiling voice came from the side. Sasuke turned his head to look, his brows suddenly frowned, and he saw the person in front of him with white skin, like a tiger with albinism. "Who are you?" Sasuke asked proudly. "My name is A Fei, I am a very powerful ninja!" Bai Jue clone A Fei smiled. ALFY was originally with Uchiha Daido, but Uchiha Daido made a mistake when fighting with the yellow flash. He was knocked out by the opponent''s Helix Maru. At that time, ALFY wanted to save him and couldn''t reach it. The soil was caught in Konoha. After that, he contacted Jue. After some exchanges, Jue went to Longdi Cave to find Dashe Maru for cooperation, while he continued to lurch near Konoha, waiting for opportunities. Then he saw a young man wearing Uchiha''s clothes in the dark, with an angry and depressed look. As the intelligence liaison officer near Uchiha Daido, Afei recognized the identity of the boy at a glance, and then contacted the intelligence he had, he decided what to do, so he took the initiative to accost him. "Fly?" Sasuke didn''t know him. "You don''t seem to be happy, maybe I can help you out." A Fei said. "Help me? Just rely on you?" Sasuke put away Kunai disdainfully, turned around and hurried towards Konoha. "Although I am not from the Uchiha clan, I know a lot of secrets about the Uchiha clan, such as... writing round eyes." A Fei smiled bewildered. "Do you think I will believe what you say?" Sasuke continued to move forward without turning his head, leaving only ALFY with a proud, cold and unrestrained back. "It seems you won''t believe it if you don''t come up with something real." A Fei said, "After the Uchiha clan''s writing wheel eyes evolve to three-gou jade, they can actually continue to evolve upward." Continue to evolve? Sasuke was amused. As the second young master of the Uchiha clan, he had never heard of anything like a level above the three-goed jade for more than ten years. "Insane." Sasuke cursed in a low voice. A Fei was not angry, and continued: "The writing wheel eye on the three gou jade is called a kaleidoscope! After opening the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, the three gou jade in his eyes will undergo mysterious changes and form a brand new pattern." moron! How could the Gouyu in the eyes of the writing wheel change? Do you think this is a comic? Sasuke sneered at the corner of his mouth and went straight away. But it didn''t take long for him to walk back again, his face... gloomy. Because he remembered that the three Gouyu in the eyes of his father Shao Lun had indeed undergone weird changes during the final selection battle for the Zhongren exam! Could it be that what this guy said is true? Above the Sangou jade, there is a higher level of writing wheel eyes? "Hahahaha..." Seeing Sasuke like this, ALFY couldn''t help laughing out loud. "Keep on talking!" Sasuke became angry from embarrassment. "Don''t worry, don''t worry." A Fei waved his hand and stopped laughing, "After turning on the kaleidoscope to write round eyes, not only the pupil power will be greatly increased, but also extremely terrible pupil skills will be mastered, such as... summon a demon **** from **** to fight!" "Devil?" Sasuke''s eyes flickered, and asked wittyly, "What devil?" "Suzor can be!" A Fei said. Sasuke''s pupils shrank. The same as his father just told him. Susanoh! In other words, Dad has evolved the writing wheel eyes into a kaleidoscope...this level of writing wheel eyes must be very powerful, right? If I turn on the kaleidoscope, I can summon Susao Nohu, so that I can hang on Naruto and Xiao Li, and even Shinobu! I! I really want. Sasuke''s heart is itchy, he looked at A Fei with a longing face, and Qi Yi continued to talk, and said how to open the kaleidoscope. But after the half payment, ALFY just smiled, but didn''t speak. This made Sasuke anxious. "Hey, your name is A Fei, right?" Sasuke put his hands in his pockets, raised his head at an arrogant forty-five-degree angle, and hummed, "Tell me to open the kaleidoscope to write information about the wheel, I can pay you a lot of money!" "If money can buy the intelligence of the evolution kaleidoscope, how much do you think is worth UU reading www.uuknshu.com?" A Fei asked with a smile. Sasuke stared at him gloomily, and his right hand had already taken out Kunai again. Since you don''t say anything, then I will... "and many more." A Fei seemed to see through his intentions and said, "Actually, I can''t tell you the intelligence of the evolution kaleidoscope, but the premise is that you must know how precious this intelligence is!" "What do you mean?" Sasuke''s brain was dizzy. "The meaning is very simple. You go home and ask your parents, or even your brother, to see if they are willing to tell you about the kaleidoscope." A Fei smiled and said, "If they tell you, then there will be nothing to discuss between us, but if even the closest people dont want to tell you information about the kaleidoscope, then you will probably understand the value of this information. Far more precious than the so-called family relationship, right, Uchiha... Sasuke?" Chapter 936： Bait for Dashewan Latest website: At the entrance of Longdi Cave, deep in the canyon filled with colorful miasma, a yin and yang man is slowly pacing. Hiss... The venomous snakes scattered all around swallowed snake letters, swarming together, the snakes crowded the snakes, twisted and moved, making them hideous. Jue is totally unaware, walking calmly among the snakes. "Oshe Maru, come out quickly, I have important things to talk to you." Hei Jue said in a deep voice. "Can he hear?" Bai Jue asked worriedly. "There must be the eyes and ears of Dashewan in the snake group." Half of Heijue''s face was full of confidence. "I think it''s better to enter the Longdi Cave directly." Bai Jue suggested. The Longdi Cave is in the ground, he can enter in seconds as long as he wants to. "Stupid!" Hei Jue dissatisfied, "Long Di Cave is the site of the White Snake Immortal, and he will find out the moment we enter. What if he treats us as ninjas seeking immortality and injects the immortal chakra?" Bai Jue curled his lips. After another half payment, the group of snakes suddenly moved, and then a man with long fluttering hair and a fair complexion emerged, it was Dashewan. "Absolutely." Oshemaru grinned and said, "Why is it you, Uchiha with soil?" "He was caught." Hei Jue said. "Sure enough." Da She Wan smiled disdainfully. He has been waiting for Uchiha to bring the soil these days, but he just waited and waited until he came. You must know that using Uchiha''s time and space pupil technique to bring the soil, it will definitely not take a day to rush from Konoha to Longji Cave! "It''s really disappointing." Oshemaru snorted, "With the name of Uchiha Madara, with the temporal and spatial pupil technique, he will still be caught, hehehehe." "That''s the end of the cynicism, let''s get it right!" Hei Jue said. "Business?" Da She Wan looked at the Yin and Yang people contemptuously, "What qualifications do you have to discuss business with me?" Although it was Akatsuki on Jumei''s face, Nagato had already doubted him and no longer trusted him. And this will even the Uchiha belt soil behind Jue has been arrested, and Jue now is just a dog who lost her family! Da She Wan does not bother to cooperate with such a person. Of course, if she absolutely wants to take refuge, then Da She Wan is definitely willing to use him. "Dashewan, reincarnation eye and reincarnation eye, do you want it?" Hei Jue directly threw the bait. Reincarnation eyes, reincarnation eyes...Oshemaru narrowed its golden vertical pupils, revealing a suspicious color. He knows the eye of reincarnation, it is the eye of the six immortals and the eye of Nagato. He has already slightly experienced the terrifying pupil power of the reincarnation eye! But reincarnated eyes... and many more! Da She Wan''s pupils shrank, and suddenly remembered the moonlight and cold wind. Is it? ! "It seems you have thought about it." Hei Jue smiled, "Yes, Moonlight and Cold Wind''s eyes are reincarnation eyes!" "What is the reincarnation eye?" Da She Wan asked. "As everyone knows, the eyes of reincarnation belong to the eyes of the Six Dao immortals, but most ninjas in the Ninja world don''t know that the Liu Dao immortal also has a younger brother. His strength is by no means inferior to that of the Liu Dao immortals, and his eyes... ha ha ha. " Hei Jue smiled mysteriously, "It''s reincarnation!" Da She Wan looked at the Yin and Yang people in surprise, quickly analyzing the credibility of Jue Hua in his heart. "Heijue, are you true?" At this moment, Bai Jue bravely jumped out and dragged his feet, "Six Dao Immortals really have a younger brother? Is it true that the Reincarnated Eyes are true? Where did you get this information? Why don''t I know anything? " Everyone is made by Brother Ban, so why would you know the information I don''t know? This is not fair! Bai Jue felt very unbalanced. "Idiot, shut up!!" Hei Jue almost split with anger. The suspicion on Da She Wan''s face disappeared, and a playful smile appeared instead, and said: "Absolutely, the reincarnation eye of reincarnation, let it go first, what is your purpose?" Hei Jue snorted and said, "My purpose is to help collect the nine big-tailed beasts and destroy the five Ninja villages. No matter who it is, I will help him as long as he can accomplish this goal!" "Really?" Da She Wan looked at him strangely. Hei Jue angrily said: "Oshemaru, do you want reincarnation eye and reincarnation eye?!" "Tell me about your plan." Da She Maru said calmly. Thanks to Bai Jue''s "interrupt", Oshemaru perfectly grasped the rhythm of this conversation. Bai Jue seemed to realize that he had said something that shouldn''t be said at a critical moment, and he would shut his mouth very honestly without saying a word. Hei Jue said: "Nagato wants to collect the nine big-tailed beasts. Konoha is a hurdle. After a while, I will try to trick him into leading the Akatsuki organization to invade Konoha. Then the reincarnation eye will meet the reincarnation eye. No matter which one of them wins and who loses...Oshemaru, with your strength, you should be able to kill the defeated person and take his eyes?" Da She Maru''s eyes lit up: "It''s a good plan, but in this way, what benefits can you get from it?" "It''s very simple. Whether you get the reincarnation eye or the reincarnation eye, you have to transplant it at the first time, and then continue to invade Konoha and capture Konoha''s tail beast!" Hei Jue said, "At the same time, I will also rescue the soil from the chaos!" "That''s it..." Da She Wan''s eyes flickered, quickly analyzing the pros and cons, but no matter how he analyzed it, it didn''t seem to have much bad influence on him. In that case... "I promised." Da She Wan nodded. "and many more!" At this moment, Bai Jue suddenly interrupted. "Shut up, you idiot!!" Hei Jue roared, for fear that this idiot would say something amazing. Bai Jue''s expression was a bit resentful, and said: "I just received A Fei''s information." "Information..." Hei Jue''s anger suddenly disappeared, "What information?" Bai Juedang said about the encounter between A Fei and Sasuke, and finally concluded: "If everything goes well, we might be able to use this kid to infiltrate the Uchiha clan, and even Konoha." A look of pride appeared on Bai Jue''s face. Although A Fei did all this, A Fei is his own clone, so all of this is his credit. You must not scold me anymore, or you will turn your face! "Uchiha Sasuke?" Oshemaru was taken aback He had tested the instrument of this kid before, and it was not bad. I also thought about taking his eyes, but now he has a better choice, look naturally. It''s not mediocre. "Do you have any ideas?" Hei Jue looked at O ??She Maru. Da She Wan said: "Since this little devil can''t wait to want power, let him come to me." "No problem." Bai Jue nodded in response. "and also" Dashemaru looked at Bai Jue sadly, and said, "As a prerequisite for cooperation, let me first tell me the information that Sangouyu writing round eyes evolved into a kaleidoscope writing round eyes!" Bai Jue''s face twitched: How do you feel that I have something wrong again? He desperately looked sideways to the right half of his face, but unfortunately he couldn''t see the black face of Hei Jue. Chapter 937： Im going to Longdidong to settle accounts! Latest website: After a few days with Terumi Ming, the cold wind discovered that he had the potential for twenty-four hours a day on January 30! This can''t work! He kept admonishing in his heart that he could not go on like this anymore. Every day, he must insist on going to bed early, getting up early, fitness running, full development of moral, intellectual, physical, and artistic, and going out to work to be a useful person to society! So that day, the cold wind got up early from the gentle village and looked down at the undulating mountains, rivers and valleys. After thinking about it, he decided to stay in bed again. It''s a pity that before the three poles on the day, there was an annoying voice coming from afar: "Husky, Husky, Master Naruto is looking for you!!" This voice... is it a wild cat? The cold wind got up from the tatami, rubbed his waist, staggered to get up and get dressed, and shouted listlessly: "Come on, wait a moment." Terumi Ming opened her beautiful eyes, raised her head with one hand, and the blanket with the other. He asked lazily, "Who?" "Former Anbu teammates." Cold Wind raised his pants and said righteously, "I''m going out to work, you are waiting for me at home." Terumi Mei smiled charmingly, "Come back early." The cold wind was flattered, and the whole person was refreshed, and he walked energetically! Compared with Terumi Mei who was always beating people before, Cold Wind certainly prefers Terumi Mei who is so gentle now. But occasionally a bit of spicy is acceptable, I am not a picky eater! Oh, the pants are a bit small. The cold wind loosened the crotch and walked out of the bedroom with small steps. When I was passing by the front yard, I met the little brother. This guy showed a particularly wretched expression. At first glance, he was not a serious child! Pooh! My month someone is ashamed to be with you! When the cold wind walked out of the mansion without squinting, the wild cat was already impatient and exclaimed, "Husky, you guy is so slow." Of course, you have to grind well... The cold wind coughed dryly, and said, "What does Hokage-sama tell me?" "You will know when you go, hurry up, don''t let Master Naruto wait for a long time." Wildcat urged. "I know, I know." The cold wind waved his hand and set off directly to Lei Shen. A few seconds later, the cold wind appeared below the Hokage Tower and stepped in. Coming to the Hokage office, Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and said, "Cold wind, how is your rest these days?" How about the rest? You, a married middle-aged man, will never know? So the cold wind said with restraint: "It''s not bad." Bo Feng Shuimen nodded, his smile closed, and said: "Cold wind, your vacation should almost be over. From tomorrow on, you will replace Tianzang as the seventh class instructor, Shangnin." Isn''t it? Then there are three more light bulbs behind my ass? Especially Naruto, this light bulb is super bright! ! The cold wind is not very happy. "What''s wrong?" Bofeng Water Gate was a little strange. Of course, the cold wind cannot explain the reason, so he used Tianzang as a shield and said in a lively and emotional voice: "Hokage-sama, am I sorry Tianzang for doing this? He was taken away by Oshemaru, and his life and death are still unclear at this time. , But I grabbed his place, I...how can I bear it!" Bo Feng Shuimen solemnly said: "Oshemaru''s lair is too secret. Although Anbu has been tracing him, there has been no major progress. We can only wait for Tianzang. As for the seventh class, I had It has been agreed with Tianzang, so you should not have any psychological burden." "...This is the best." The cold wind forced a smile, then suddenly remembered something, and said: "But Master Naruto, I have to go out before this." "Where?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked curiously. "Longdidong!" The cold wind said in a cold tone, "I''m looking for the Three Gods... Three Snake Fairy and White Snake Fairy settle accounts!" Those three little girls actually "terminated the contract" with me without notifying me, which is unbearable! There is also the white snake fairy, the boss behind these three little girls. Without his instigation, San Snake Ji would not have done such a thing without the spirit of contract! If this grudge is not reported, the last name of someone in my month will be put after the name! "The White Snake Immortal is a monster of the same period as the Big Toad Immortal. The strength is extremely terrifying. The cold wind, I think you need to calm down." Bo Feng Shuimen hurriedly persuaded. As a descendant of Miaomu Mountain, Bofeng Shuimen was fortunate to have seen the Great Toad Immortal. At that time, he was shocked by the majestic sea-like fairy technique Chakra contained in the opponent''s body. Longdi Cave and Miaomu Mountain are both famous and want to come to White Snake. Immortal and big toad immortal are not much different! Let alone in the depths of Longdi Cave, I dont know how many "big snakes" resemble ten thousand snakes. If the cold wind annoys the White Snake Immortal, and the White Snake Immortal gives an order, these powerful ten thousand snakes will definitely come out of their nests, and may even anger the woods. leaf Bo Feng Shuimen couldn''t imagine that picture. It is a pity that Hanfeng is a stubborn person, saying that he has to settle accounts if he wants to settle accounts! We finally got the reincarnation eye, and still not allow me to go to Longdidong to punch in and play? As for those big snakes, in the eyes of the cold wind, they are just targets. He can do as many as they come, and Fahai can''t stop him! Seeing that Bo Feng Shuimen could not persuade the cold wind, he smiled bitterly and shook his head, and said, "Since you have made up your mind, then go and pay attention to safety." The cold wind nodded, and then left with Flying Thunder God. After the cold wind left, Bo Feng Shuimen thought for a while and still felt a little uneasy, so Jie Yin summoned the Shen Zuo fairy of Miaomu Mountain. "Master Shen Zuo, I''m sorry to disturb your practice." Bo Feng Shuimen bowed slightly towards the Immortal Toad on the desk. "It''s Water Gate, I just prepared a rich breakfast, do you want to go to Miaomu Mountain to enjoy it?" Shen Zuo Xianren warmly invited. "This one" Bo Feng Shuimen''s mind had a pan of lingering caterpillars. The muscles of the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but twitched. He shook his head and declined his kind intentions, "I''ve had breakfast." "That''s really a pity Shen Zuo Xian Ren shook his head with regret, as if to say that your kid refused my cooking and you will regret it in the future. Bo Feng Shuimen hurriedly turned off the topic and talked about the cold wind going to Longdi Cave to settle accounts. "Shenzuo Immortal, if the White Snake Immortal gets angry at Konoha because of the cold wind, I wonder if I can invite the Big Toad Immortal to come forward?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked. "do not worry." Immortal Shen Zuo waved his toad claws and said, "The big toad immortal has already dreamed that it won''t affect Konoha, don''t worry." Already dreamed about it? Bo Feng Shuimen knows that the so-called dreams of the big toad immortal are actually fragments of the future! He hurriedly asked: "What about the cold wind? Will he be okay?" Shen Zuo Xianren shook his head: "The Big Toad Immortal didn''t say, but it shouldn''t be a big problem. Okay, I''m going back to eat if there''s nothing wrong. Goodbye." Chapter 938： Ninja situation The latest website: Water Country, Foggy Village. Water Studio Office. The elder Yuanshi sat on the leather sofa, staring at the two letters on the table with turbid eyes. One of the letters was personally written by the fourth generation of Hokage Wave Fengshuimen, and the other was sent by Wuren, who was monitoring the war. It should be related to the Konoha collapse plan, right? Master Yuan with a vague premonition tremblingly put on reading glasses, then stretched out the bark-like hands to open the envelope, and read every word. After reading the two letters, Master Yuan lay weakly on the sofa: "Dashewan, this bastard..." "Master Yuanshi, Konoha... has it failed?" Bi asked carefully, standing behind. He and Quan Bingwei are both the right and left hand of Yuanshi, the elite Shangren of Wuyin Village! . "Fall." Yuanshi seemed to be a few years old again, and his voice trembled and said, On the four-way ninja army, only Soraren took advantage of the sky to invade Konoha, but it was quickly suppressed, and the remaining three-way army was wiped out. Outside the village of Konoha." Bi''s face changed slightly: "That Quan Bing guards him..." "Dead." Yuanshi said, lying on the sofa, "The ninjas involved in Konoha''s collapse plan are dead." "Konoha...do you let it go?" Bi asked hesitantly. "Huh, how could it be possible to stop here?" Master Yuan pointed to the letter written by Bo Feng Shui Men on the ground, "Look at it for yourself." Bi quickly bent over and picked it up, his face turned blue after reading it. Bofeng Shuimen protested against the invasion of Wuyin Village in the letter, and asked Wuyin Village to pay Konoha a huge amount of compensation. At the same time, he forced to deprive the tail beasts in Wuyin Village on the grounds of maintaining peace in the Ninja World! "What does the yellow flash mean?!" Bi said angrily. "What else do you mean." Master Yuan tremblingly said, "The first generation of Hokage distributed the tail beasts to my Wuyin Village. Now, the fourth generation of Hokage has to break the rules and not allow my Wuyin Village to have tail beasts. It''s really deceiving!!" But having said that, the two tail beasts in Wuyin Village seem to be missing... Thinking of this, Master Yuan felt aggrieved, sad, angry, and helpless. But fortunately, others were so sophisticated, and soon thought of a way that was not a solution. "At this point, only the Five Shadows Conference can be held." Yuan Shi squinted. "Five Shadows Conference?" Bi said worriedly, "Master Yuanshi, now Ninja Konoha has a strong momentum, will the other movie clubs participate?" "Don''t worry, Shayin Village also participated in the Konoha collapse plan. Presumably they have also received this''tail beast deprivation'' letter, so Shayin Village will definitely participate!" Yuan Shi analyzed, "The fourth generation of Raikage has always suspected that Konoha had taken the eight-tailed person, so he will also participate. As for Yanyin Village, huh, the third generation of Tuying, the old fox likes to take advantage of people, how could he let this go? Opportunity to take advantage?" "As expected to be Master Yuanshi, the consideration is so thoughtful!" Bi quickly patted a rainbow fart, and then said, "I''m going to prepare for the Five Shadows Convention!" Master Yuan shook his head and said, "The place where the Five Shadows Conference can be held can only be in the Iron Kingdom, otherwise the other shadows won''t participate." "Is it a country of permanent neutrality?" Bi said, "Then I will immediately in your name..." "You can''t hold the Five Shadows Conference in my name, it must be Water Shadow!" Master Yuan sighed and said, "It''s time to choose the five generations. I originally liked Terumi Ming, but it''s a pity that she didn''t stand the test. Bi, you can only do it!" "Me?!" Bi looked dumbfounded. "Don''t worry, I will assist you." Master Yuan pointed out. "Yes, I understand, I will definitely not disappoint Master Yuanshi''s trust!" Bi was excited. at the same time. There is also a gloomy cloud in Shayin Village. In the meeting room of the Fengying Building, a group of senior consultants from Sharen gathered for a meeting, chatting about Feng Shuimens letter of Tailed Beast Deprivation and it was too noisy! Some consultants felt that Konoha deceived people too much and called on everyone to go to war directly. Some consultants believed that this matter was the four generations of Fengying who had done his own way and wanted him to stand up and apologize. There are also consultants who advocate peace talks. After a few days of arguing, no one can convince anyone. Finally, a group of consultants came to the retired Chiyo''s house and asked her to chair the meeting. After understanding the whole story, Chiyo immediately made a decision: "Four generations of Fengying Luo Sha was in vain for the interests of the village, and he actually cooperated with people like Oshemaru. Huh, he immediately dismissed him from the position of Fengying, and then elected the fifth generation, and then the fifth generation goal. The Five Shadows Conference will be held in name!" "Master Chiyo, would it be too much to directly dismiss the fourth generation? Master Luosha is the shadow of a village after all, how can you say that you are dismissed?" A consultant who was promoted by Luosha retorted. "I want to dismiss your advisory position now, whoever agrees, who opposes!" Chiyo said blankly. "I agree." "I agree." "I''m against... I, I agree." A group of consultants are attached to the rear wing under Chiyo''s strong aura. The consultant was so angry that he slapped the table and snarled loudly, but he was quickly pulled out by Sand Shinobu. "Master Chiyo, according to the information returned by Maki, Gaara used the art of false sleep to conjure a tail and was taken away by the Thunder God of Bofeng Shuimen Yifei. We are still missing now, we..." a consultant Asked carefully. "It must have been caught by Konoha." Thousands of endorsements said, "Bo Feng Shuimen''s ambition has finally been revealed, this time the Five Shadows Conference, we must let him return Gaara to us!" ... Sound Shinobi Village. After receiving the letter from Bofeng Mizumon, the leader of Otonin immediately burned it. He and the rest of Otonin were all under Otomanu, so Konoha loves it! ... As the major participating teams in the Konoha Nakanobu joint selection examination returned to their respective countries, information about the invasion of Konoha by the Oshemaru joint Wuyin Village, Sandyin Village, Otonin Village, and Sora Ninja Village also spread quickly in the Ninja world . Yunyin Village and Yanyin Village immediately began to mobilize the ninja army when they learned about it. Once the ninja world is in turmoil, they can start a war as soon as possible and strive for the greatest benefit! When the situation in Ninja World was turbulent, Konoha''s side was calm and tight. But there are also uneasy places, such as the Uchiha clan. After meeting with A Fei, Sasuke was uneasy for a few days, and he was hesitant to talk to Uchiha Itachi. Seeing his brother like this, Itachi immediately took a day off to accompany him to the training ground to train. It''s a pity that Sasuke was not very interested, and he couldn''t get up after practicing for a while. "Sasuke, your state is a bit wrong these days, what happened?" Itachi asked concerned. "Brother, I have a question for you, will you answer me?" Sasuke gritted his teeth and asked. "Of course, no matter what the problem is, as long as I know, I will tell you." Itachi smiled. Sasuke was shocked suddenly climbed up from the ground, and said: "My question is, how can we evolve the three-gou jade writing round eyes to the kaleidoscope writing round eyes!" Itachi''s smile suddenly stiffened: "Wanhua...Sasuke, how did you...know this name?" Brother really knew the existence of Kaleidoscope... Sasuke tremblingly said: "Brother, don''t change the subject, tell me how to evolve Kaleidoscope!" Itachi smiled bitterly and shook his head: "Sorry, I don''t know." At this moment, Sasuke''s eyes showed hopelessness. The reason why he dared not ask is because he was worried that the situation A Fei said would happen. And now, the most worrying thing happened... Is the intelligence of the evolution kaleidoscope more important than the brotherhood between us? Sasuke''s eyes are blurred with tears, and he is in pain! Chapter 939： Settle accounts The latest website: "Sasuke..." Itachi felt very distressed when he saw the appearance of his little brother who was crying, but what could he do? He had asked Uchiha Tomitake the same question, but Uchiha Tomitake did not tell him the answer! Therefore, Itachi really doesn''t know how to evolve Sangou Yushulunyan into a kaleidoscope! "Brother, I''m going home first." Sasuke looked desperate, turned around and wiped his tears and went home. When he returned home, he sat quietly in the backyard in a daze. When Uchiha Tomitake came home from get off work in the evening, he went out again and asked the same question. "I told you last time that this is not the area that a ninja of your level can touch, don''t be too far-sighted!" Uchiha Fumitake has just left work, still has a powerful advisor aura, which is majestic as prison! Sasuke clenched his fists, lowered his head and turned back to the bedroom: "I''m not eating dinner." Night fell slowly. After Sasuke confirmed that his family members were all asleep, he quietly got up from the tatami and sneaked over the wall. After an hour''s journey, Sasuke finally came to the dense forest where he met ALFY last time. "Fly, I''m here, come out quickly!" Sasuke yelled in a low voice. The moonlight is very pale tonight, the dark dense forest is like a gloomy ghost, the hideous branches are like the devil''s minions, Sasuke has an intuition, it seems that as long as he approaches the past, he will be rubbed... "Hehe, you are finally here, Uchiha Sasuke." A Fei got out of the ground and looked at Sao Nian Lang with a smile. "No matter what the conditions are, tell me how to evolve the kaleidoscope!" Sasuke gritted his teeth, trying to suppress the suffocation, depression and anger in his heart. "Well... hehe." A Fei smiled and said, "I don''t know either." do not know? Sasuke was startled, and then furious: "You... dare to fool me?!" Without saying a word, he took out Kuwushushu and shot at A Fei. A Fei dodged from left to right, easily avoiding all kunai, and said at the same time: "But I know where to find the answer you want." Sasuke moved for a while: "Where?" A Fei said word by word: "Big! Snake! Pill!" "What?" Sasuke''s face changed suddenly. Oshemaru has just made a big fuss in Konoha, now... "Are you from Oshemaru?" Sasuke stepped back vigilantly. "Don''t get me wrong, I have nothing to do with Dashemaru." A Fei said, "I''m just stating the facts." Sasuke looked at A Fei suspiciously, thinking of the scene that A Fei suddenly appeared that night, and vaguely suspected that all of this was a conspiracy of Da She Wan! But he was just a forbearance, why did Da She Wan bother to play this game? Sasuke was messy in the wind. "What are you hesitating?" A Fei said with a grin, "No one in the entire Ninja world will tell you the way to evolve the kaleidoscope except for Oshemaru. Unless you are willing to accept the three-hook jade for a lifetime, otherwise...you can only go to Oshemaru." Sasuke''s heart was full of thoughts, and he felt a breath of breath in his chest, unable to swallow, and wanted to vent fiercely. "I''ll give you three days. If you come to me in three days, I will take you to Oshe Maru. If you don''t come, then I have to leave here. After all, this is Konoha''s site." A Fei smiled, "Go back and think about it, Sasuke Uchiha." ... at the same time. After several days of trekking, the cold wind finally came to the entrance of Longdi Cave. Walking to the edge of the miasma deep in the canyon, the blue pupils in the cold wind''s eyes seemed to emit white lightning, and there were faint invisible waves rippling slowly. A cold aura spreads around with the cold wind as the center, and even the colorful miasma in front of him seems to be affected, constantly rippling inward. The cold wind grinned, revealing the smile of the war **** with a crooked mouth, and then the pupils in his eyes flowed, and a layer of green chakra coat immediately swept across the body, swaying like a flame, radiating the light of love continuously! Golden Wheel... Cold Wind shook his right hand, and two jade for seeking Taoism suddenly floated up, and then turned into a pitch-black sword. Rebirth... The cold wind floated quickly, and at the same time the green chakra poured into the black blade like a fountain. In an instant, a golden light suddenly burst out of the blade, turning into a golden lightsaber that penetrated the sky. ! Blast me! The cold wind flipped his wrist, and the huge golden lightsaber suddenly drew across a golden light curtain, and then fiercely plunged into the canyon covered by colorful miasma. boom The golden lightsaber pierced through the colorful miasma and the earth like tofu, and plunged into the ground like tofu! At the same time, the violent energy on the sword quickly spread outwards, and the earth instantly shattered, exposing countless cobweb-like cracks, and it continued to soar in the violent energy fluctuations! And as the cold wind keeps outputting chakras, the golden lightsaber is also getting bigger and thicker, and then deeper into the ground! The violent vibration slowly spread from the ground to the ground... The depths of Longdi Cave. The tall throne on the bronze giant hall suddenly shook, awakening the sleeping white snake fairy. Who dared to invade Longdi Cave? The White Snake Immortal suddenly opened his hideous vertical pupils, his powerful perception spread crazily, and instantly enveloped the cold wind in the sky. He is... Moonlight Cold Wind? Immortal White Snake thought of this person, and then his pupils shrank: Those eyes? The White Snake Immortal and the Big Toad Immortal are both old monsters thousands of years ago. They were creatures that were active in the Six Dao Immortal period, so they naturally recognized those eyes. Reincarnation! How can moonlight cold wind have rebirth eyes? The White Snake fairy spit out a snake letter and twisted his body. After sensing that the Three Gods were out, he decided to watch the changes. "Who dared to destroy Longdi Cave?" "Is it impatient to live?" "It has been a long time since no one dared to provoke the Holy Land Longdi Cave." The Three Snake Fairy avoided the golden lightsaber from a distance, and quickly flew high into the sky from the cracked underground crack, facing the cold wind of the''Hulk''. "It''s you?" Tian Xin Shen Ji looked at the cold wind wrapped in green light, and her face suddenly faded, "Moonlight cold wind!" "Yes it''s me." Hanfeng smiled crookedly, "I didn''t expect it, I''ll come to you to settle the account!" "Settling accounts with our Longdidong? Moonlight Cold Wind, you, you..." The other two goddesses looked at each other. Although they are wrong to unilaterally cancel the psychic contract with Moonlight Cold Wind, but you just a ninja come to our Longdidong to settle accounts? Did you forget home in your head? "Puff, hahaha..." Shikishima Ji smiled with her belly. "Mr. Cold Wind, are you kidding?" The other Er Ji also trembled with a smile. Seeing them, the cold brows frowned slightly, and he thought to himself: How can I say that I used to be my psychic beast, its not easy to express it, hey... The cold wind sighed, so he pressed his hips to show respect! Chapter 940： Push dragon cave Latest URL: "I wanted to take revenge on you as an ordinary ninja, but in exchange for ridicule, well, I won''t pretend, I''m superboy, I have a showdown!" The cold wind loosened his right hand, the huge golden lightsaber vanished in an instant, and the pitch-black long sword broke into two jade for seeking the truth in an instant. "Today, on behalf of the moon, I will level the Longdi Cave!" The cold wind raised his right hand, and the two Qidao jade immediately connected to the green chakra coat on his body. In the next instant, countless green chakra lasers shot out like a torrential pear blossom! "If that''s the case, don''t blame us, Mr. Coldwind." The three snakes looked at each other and shot together. The violent Xianshu Chakra rushed out of Sanji''s body, turning into countless shurikens against the cold wind, a burst of green laser shot. Boom boom boom... Amid the continuous explosions, the skyrocketing fire illuminates the night sky in an instant, and the air waves roll and blow, causing one person and three snakes to flutter and hunt. "Ok?" "How can it be?" "Even blocked?" At this moment, San Snake Ji was shocked! We must know that they are using the fairy magic Chakra, whose power is ten times, or even dozens of times, that of Chakra. How could they be blocked by the attack of the cold wind? "Did he use Xianshu?" Tian Xin Shenji asked in a low voice. "No, I didn''t feel the fluctuation of natural energy in him." Ichikishima Hime shook his head. Tanjin Ji said: "It seems that he has had a great adventure these years, how can this be good?" "In short, we can''t let the cold wind continue anymore. The White Snake Immortal has been watching us!" Shikijima Ji looked solemn. "Look at me!" Tian Xin Shen Ji waved her hand, "Change things!" The next moment the sky revolves, the moon sets and the sun rises, and the surrounding canyons are even more vicissitudes of life. It instantly turns into a towering rock face, and the top of the rock face is impressively carved with four huge rock heads. Naruto? The cold wind raised his brows. He looked down again and found that the gorge he had just pierced through was a ninja school, with countless elementary school students staggering, wailing and screaming at the edge of the huge, ugly crack. And Hafeng Mizuno, Moonlight Hoshino, and Keeko are standing on the Hokage Rock looking at him in grief and angrily. "Cold Wind, why did you do this!" Bo Feng Shuimen asked sadly. Hui Keiko burst into tears: "Cold wind, stop! It''s still too late to look back!" Moonlight Hoshino is also possessed by the dramatist: "Cold Wind, you...you! I don''t have a son like you!!" It''s really like that... The cold wind squinted his eyes, and the azure blue pupils flowed, but they couldn''t see through the illusion before him. It is indeed an illusion type fairy technique, even the reincarnation eye can''t see through it, but it doesn''t matter, we have no friends in front of us! Cold wind quickly seals his hands: "Psychic art!" boom! The cold wind slapped a palm in the void, and amidst the explosion, a huge stone statue crashed to the ground accompanied by a burst of light smoke! "Ooooo!!" The gargoyle roared and roared, and the arms made of two rocks slammed the "Ninja School" into dust! It lifted its rock legs, stepped down the ground into a huge deep pit, and then blasted the Hokage Rock directly into sky debris! "Ohhhhh!!" The stone monster patted the arrogant roar of Dajiba. This destructive power is not inferior to Nine Tails... The cold wind''s eyes shone slightly. The stone statue monster can be psychic after the cold wind opens the eyes of rebirth. Its appearance is the same as that of the big tube Kiba. As long as the cold wind does not die and the pupil power is constant, the stone statue monster can be reborn infinitely, comparable to the nine tails in the state of reincarnating from the dirty soil. ! It''s perfect to use it to push the Dragon Cavern! As soon as the cold wind lost his mind, he found that the surrounding air was abnormal. In the next instant, a beautiful snake shot suddenly and bit him on the neck. Click! ! Tanjinji''s two rows of shell teeth joined together and made a crisp bite, but did not bite the cold wind. "I am here." The voice of the cold wind came from the shoulder of the head monster. "It''s said that he is a magician of flying thunder, you can''t bite him like this." Shikishimaji''s voice came from all directions, vague. Invisible? The cold wind ordered the stone monster to continue farming, while looking around, and said: "San Snake Ji, I admit that your abilities are very strange, but in the face of absolute strength, you can''t stop me at all, so I still kneel down and sing the song. Conquer, maybe I can forgive you conditionally." "What a joke!" Tian Xin Shen Ji''s voice came from all directions, "Moonlight and cold wind, you are looking for death! Do you know what the fate of angering the white snake fairy is?!" "Sorry, I just want to let you know what will irritate me!" The cold wind in the green chakra coat looked cold. "Wow!" The stone monster seemed to sense the anger in the cold wind''s heart, and became more violent and frantic on the ground, like a ground drill, forcibly punching a hole 100 meters deep into the ground. The cold wind stood on the shoulders of the stone monster, just parallel to the ground! He looked down, and in the dark ground under his green light, several interlaced underground tunnels loomed out. These underground tunnels were the real entrances to the Longdi Cave! Hiss... Thousands of snakes screamed from the underground tunnel, but it was the Three Snake Ji who summoned the snakes in Longdidong in an attempt to kill more elephants. Humph. The cold wind snorted and stretched out his right hand, begging Daoyu to spin extremely fast in his palm. Silver wheel reincarnation explodes! boom! ! Amidst the collapse of the sky and the earth, the violent hurricane was like the scorching sun shining on the snow, tearing the earth apart in an instant, and directly stabbing the narrow underground tunnel into a big Mac! And the snakes gushing out along the underground tunnels were blown apart and blurred in an instant! The Three Snake Fairy was frightened and hurriedly joined forces again, and the violent Xianshu Chakra once again turned into countless kunai, shuriken, and thousand books, falling from the sky. The cold wind is not at all intimidating He stretched out his left hand, and the green chakra coat was immediately connected to a jade for seeking the truth, shooting out countless green chakra lasers, and shooting crazy with the three snakes! At the same time, densely packed multicolored spar appeared silently on the edge of the pit, enclosing the gargoyle in a blink of an eye, and then there was a strong suction from the spar, madly sucking the chakra on the gargoyle. It didn''t take long for the movement of the gargoyle to slowly stop. "That''s it." Shikishima Ji Le broke. In this wave, he not only succeeded in stopping the cold wind, but also made great contributions, and even obtained a huge amount of chakra from the gargoyle. But before he had time to rejoice, he saw a huge golden lightsaber suddenly burst out of the pit, soaring like a world, and in a flash, the pit burst, and even the spar on the edge of the pit was also in a flash. It was cut into pieces by the golden lightsaber. Golden wheel reincarnation explodes! boom Chapter 941： Xianfa-White Shock Latest website: The dazzling golden light burst out from the pothole, like a golden long stick, rushing into the sky. Floating in the air, Tian Xin Shen Ji, Ichikijima Hime, and Tantsu Ji Sanji were unfortunately affected by the golden light beams. Like mosquitoes hit by a big stick, their heads buzzed and flew away. Under the pothole. The huge stone monster and the spar at the edge of the pothole were also chopped into pieces by the golden lightsaber in an instant, but under the reincarnation eye power of the cold wind, the stone monster instantly recovered as before, and continued to push hard toward the ground. The cold wind put away the magical powers, looked up, and found that the night sky was much brighter, as if the dark clouds above the head were pierced by the golden light beam, revealing the bright starry sky behind. "enough" The voice of a vicissitudes of old woman came from deep underground. Cold Wind recognized that it was the voice of the White Snake Immortal, and could not help but snorted coldly: "Is the White Snake Immortal, I just hit your door, so you can''t sit still?" "Moonlight and cold wind, don''t you want to start a war in the Ninja World?" The White Snake Immortal threatened slightly. "Ninja World War?" Hanfeng smiled, "Sorry, if you don''t give me a satisfactory answer today, Longdi Cave will become history!" This is the real threat! Cold Wind scored a perfect score for his threat. "presumptuous!" The White Snake Immortal seemed to be irritated, Gu Jing Wubo''s voice seemed to tremble, and even the ground trembled faintly, "A ninja who was lucky enough to be reincarnated, dare to speak loudly in front of Longdi Cave?" "I''ll let go, what can you do to me?" Cold Wind said arrogantly. In his opinion, the White Snake Immortal is strong, but after all, he is old. The Big Toad Immortal of Miaomu Mountain is as old as the next one, and the White Snake Immortal of his time is estimated to be about the same. Are you too old to climb? Cold wind likes to pinch soft persimmons. The feeling of bursting pulp is cool! When the cold wind was distracting, a violent shock suddenly came from the ground, and then a huge white shadow suddenly broke out of the dark ground and directly topped the 100-meter-high stone monster on the top of the pit! The cold wind standing on the shoulder of the stone statue was also taken away by a wave. With a thought in the cold wind, the green Chakra''s coat immediately floated up on him. He squinted his eyes and stared at the white shadow rushing out from the ground. boom! The gargoyle fell from mid-air and fell into five petals, but it quickly recovered as before, rising up to the sky and roaring at the white shadow. "Fairy White Snake!" The cold wind looked at the huge white shadow floating in the air, his scalp was slightly numb. I saw that the huge white snake''s feet are nearly a thousand meters long, and the snake''s body is tens of meters thick. He quietly hovered in the air, and the snake''s head stared at the cold wind with emotion. A powerful aura pouring out from the White Snake Immortal, suppressing the cold wind and the stone statues as if it were substantive, even the surrounding night wind seemed to freeze under this powerful aura, and for a while, the sky above the canyon was calm. There is no wave or movement. You look amazing. The cold wind immediately turned on the fairy mode. In an instant, the surrounding natural energy was sucked in by the cold wind like a whirlpool, and then merged with the chakra to become the fairy chakra. boom The green chakra coat on the cold wind''s body seemed to be filled with diesel, and it suddenly burned. A series of invisible ripples spread around him centered on him, and responded forcefully to the aura of the white snake fairy! "Rebirth Eye, how did you get it!" the white snake fairy asked. "How are you going to solve the Dashewan matter!" Cold Wind asked unwillingly. "It seems that before asking you a question, it is necessary to let you understand your weakness." The White Snake fairy opened his mouth suddenly and spouted a''small'' white dragon. Xianfa-Bai Jizhi! ! The little white dragon snaked around in the air, holding a small ball of pure black jade on one of its paws. The ball looked like a jade for the Tao... As soon as the cold wind glanced at the ball, a dazzling light burst out of the black ball, like a big day volleying, dispelling the night of a hundred miles! His pupils shrank in the cold wind, and the change from extremely dark to extremely day made his eyes sting so much. Two lines of blood and tears overflowed from the corners of his eyes involuntarily, and he quickly closed his eyes. Buzzing... In the next instant, a strange vibration suddenly diffused from the black bead on the little white dragon''s claws. The air was distorted in an instant, and it caused a continuous vibration effect like a domino toppling down, and it swept across the cold wind in a blink of an eye! In the horrible vibration, the green chakra coat of the cold wind body is like a candle in the wind, swaying left and right, as if it will go out at any time! As for the gargoyle below, after only a few breaths, it was shaken to pieces by this weird vibration and turned into a pile of messy rocks scattered on the ground, and under this vibration, the scattered world was trembling faintly. , But it has never been able to''combine into one'' and re-turn into a gargoyle. At the same time, being subjected to the vibrating cold wind only felt that his body was thrown into the drum washing machine and was being crazily devastated. The internal organs, fleshy skin, muscles and bones and eardrums in his body were all rubbed by this strange vibration. ''With. In addition to the eyes, the cold wind''s ears, nostrils, and mouth gradually overflowed with blood! How can it be repaired! The cold wind was frightened, and with a thought, nine jade awaiting jade came out of the green chakra coat. The nine small jade, which was as dark as ink, trembled slightly in this vibration, as if they could not bear the white excitement of the white snake immortal. Under the control of the cold wind, the nine Taoist jade immediately turned into nine pieces of black paper, which wrapped the cold wind layer by layer like rice dumplings! Qiu Dao Jade can''t dissolve Xianshu, but it can definitely resist Xianshu efficiently! Nine jade for seeking Taoism, nine barriers, layer by layer weakened the vibration from the outside, until then, the cold wind finally breathed a sigh of relief. In a small space filled with green light, although I can still feel the uncomfortable vibration, I am not as uncomfortable as before and can''t speak. He wiped off the blood stains on the seven orifices, his expression was stinky. Horse eggs! Almost capsized in the gutter! The White Snake Immortal accumulated thousands of years of celestial chakras, and the white-acting techniques used on this basis were simply beyond the reach of humans. I am afraid that even if the Six Dao Immortals reincarnated, they would have to retreat! but The greater the power of Xianshu, the greater the consumption! Whether it''s Xianshu Chakra or physical strength... Hmph, I want to see how long you can last with your age! The cold wind was floating quietly in the air, waiting... outside world. In the dazzling glare, the white snake fairy blocked the glare with the unique cornea of ??the snake, and then shakes the scales of the snake at a peculiar frequency, easily buffering the vibration in the air, and the huge figure meanders around''Xiao Bai Long'', came to the''Qiudaoyu'' wrapped in the cold wind. "This one" Fairy White Snake was awe-inspiring. He felt the power of the forest in this black matter! You can''t go wrong, this is definitely a jade for the Tao! This guy must have got the Six Dao Immortals...No, it is the inheritance of Otsuki Yumura! This is a terrible trouble. The white snake immortal poured Xianshu Chakra into the snake''s tail, the huge snake body twisted, and the snake''s tail broke through the air like mountains and seas! boom! ! ! Amidst the dull impact a ring-shaped air wave visible to the naked eye exaggeratedly diffused from the jade of Qiu Dao, sweeping across all directions like ripples! In the nine-story jade, the cold brow frowned slightly. Is the White Snake Immortal begging Daoyu by virtue of Xianshu Chakra? Your uncle, there is a kind of you break me to see? The celestial chakra in the cold wind rushed into the body, maintaining the balance of seeking Taoist jade. Boom boom boom boom... Then a series of explosions and shocks passed in layer by layer along Qiu Daoyu from the outside! The cold wind expression is black, green, black and green: This old immortal is quite strong? The cold wind rolled his eyes and smiled crookedly, the outermost jade of Qiu Dao suddenly turned into a hedgehog shape, protruding numerous sharp black thorns! n. Chapter 942： There is not much time left for the white snake fairy Latest website: Under the night sky, the little white dragon is still spinning in mid-air, and the small black ball in the claw emits a scorching light, which brightens most of the night. At the same time, waves of weird vibrations kept oscillating like rippling waves for Taoism. At this time, the White Snake Fairy was flying outside the ninth floor of the Taoist jade, and the yellow vertical pupil stared at the outermost layer emotionally, suddenly turning into a hedgehog-like jade for Taoism. With the hardness of the scales of the White Snake Immortal, let alone the hedgehog, even the spikes made of steel can never hurt him, but I ask for the jade... This is really the weasel biting the tortoise and has nowhere to lay his mouth. The White Snake fairy stepped back quickly, opening his mouth and spraying out a powerful and terrifying magic. Wind Dun, Fire Dun, Thunder Dun, Water Dun... After all kinds of immortal arts went down, the outermost jade of Taoism was beaten to pieces, like a delicate porcelain on the verge of breaking. But the green light flashed, and those dazzling cracks disappeared without a trace. "Fairy White Snake, come here!!" The cold wind roared from the Ninth Floor Jade! "Knoha kid!" The white snake immortal is furious. Although he is a snake of several thousand years old, in his long snake life, no one has dared to provoke him so much! Even the big toad immortal and slug immortal, who are both the masters of the three holy land, are respectful to him...at least on the surface, they are very harmonious. At this moment, the Three Snake Fairy, who was blasted by the golden light beam before, also flew over. Under the technique of white excitement, they turned into snakes one after another, blocking the strong light with the unique cornea of ??the snake, and then trembling the scales of the snake to weaken the horrible vibration in the air, and slowly approached. "Fairy White Snake, I''m so sorry!" "It''s our incompetence and didn''t stop this bastard." The Three Snake Fairy flew to the front and looked at the jade of Qiu Dao floating in the air like a hedgehog, looking at each other. Immortal White Snake shot himself, but didn''t even win the moonlight cold wind? Are you kidding me? Immortal White Snake was not embarrassed, and said with a hoarse voice: "Ichikishima Hime, use your ability to absorb his Chakra." "Yes...Yes, I get it!" Ichikishima Hime froze for a moment, and then looked over, overjoyed! At this time, the cold wind was forced by the white shock technique to be unable to move. It was a great time for him to "show the holy before the snake"! He hurriedly flew over Qiu Dao Jade, and under the envied eyes of Tian Xin Shen Ji and Tan Jin Ji, he proudly dropped the sky full of colorful spar. As long as the spar comes into contact with this black substance, the Chakra, who can crazily absorb the cold wind through the black substance... is rich! Shichujima Ji felt that the snake heart and lungs were all trembling with excitement. Under his expectant gaze, a large number of multicolored crystals turned into a waterfall and fell on the Qiudao jade. As a result, when Pu contacted the black spikes on the Qiudao jade, they turned into powder and dissipated in the air. "The White Snake Immortal, this is..." Shikijima''s whole snake is not good. "Use Xianshu Chakra to wrap the spar before putting it." The White Snake Immortal reminded. "Yes!" Ichikishima Hime responded loudly. "Mouses don''t show off, so I think I am Pikachu!" The cold wind held both hands on the inner wall of the innermost Qiu Dao jade, and the green and arrogant chakra coat suddenly skyrocketed, and the endless green celestial chakra pouring out like a flood, along the layers of Qiu Dao jade to the outermost layer. In the next instant, dense green chakra lasers suddenly shot out from Qiudaoyu''s black spikes! Biubiubiubiubiu... Amid the dazzling whistling sound, the sky filled the sky with laser light sweeping up, down, left, and right, front and back, and there was green light from the cold wind in all directions. San Snake Ji was shot by the''green light'' without checking, and her skin was spattered, and she screamed and retreated quickly. The White Snake Immortal was also instantly affected by the green light, but by virtue of the terrifying fairy technique Chakra in his body, the White Snake Immortal had no pressure, but there was a slight sorrow in the vertical yellow eyes. "Obviously you have mastered the power of the reincarnated eye, but you only dare to hide in the jade for seeking the truth and dare not fight for the light?" The White Snake Immortal sneered, "It''s really worthless for the reincarnated eyes of Otsuki Ha Village." While speaking, the White Snake Immortal swam around the snake''s body, blocking the''little white dragon'' with its tail, so as not to avoid the white shock technique being destroyed by the''green light'' of the cold wind. "It''s not a turn-based game. The White Snake Immortal is strong enough to lock a man." The cold wind groaned, but secretly opened up silently! "Turn-based game? What do you mean?" The white snake fairy didn''t understand. "it means" The cold wind continued to provoke, "Come here!!!" Biubiubiu...At the same time, the green laser skyrocketed again, and the huge and bloated body of the White Snake Immortal would be attacked by thousands of green lasers full of celestial chakras almost every second. How can it be repaired! ! The White Snake Fairy looked down at the snake scales of his flower branches trembling, knowing that he couldnt go on like this, otherwise his absolute defense was afraid that the tortoise shell of the cold wind would be broken first. "Xianfa-Inorganic Reincarnation!!" The White Snake Immortal used his other powerful magic. As soon as the voice fell, I saw the mountains on both sides of the canyon suddenly surging like living creatures, turning into two huge ferocious earth dragons covered with countless diamond-shaped scales, roaring and rushing towards the glare, vibration and''green light'' Covered night sky. "Roar..." Under the chakra laser of the green fairy art in the sky, the earth dragon roared again and again, and was shot pits and pits by the''green light'' in the blink of an eye. However, under the inorganic reincarnation, the two earth dragons still flew up tenaciously, with the hideous and horrible frightening The dragon''s body is tightly entwined outside the hedgehog-like jade. The earth dragon was inspired by the immortal technique, so it was not disintegrated by the jade for seeking the truth for a while, nor was it exploded by the green light, but this state could not last long! "Just now, Shichudao Ji, don''t do it yet!" The White Snake Immortal roared. "Yes!" Shikijima hurriedly dragged the wounded snake body into the air, and opened her mouth to spit out countless colorful spars wrapped in Xianshu Chakra. In this way, everything is over... Fairy White Snake breathed a sigh of relief. But at this moment, a sudden change occurred. I saw that the colorful spar that fell from the sky suddenly changed its direction and shot straight towards the white snake fairy like a comet hitting the earth. what? ! The white snake fairy turned black. "The White Snake Immortal, it''s not me!!" Shichudao Ji was frightened, for fear that the White Snake Immortal would misunderstand him as a collaborator with the enemys seller and clarified quickly. "Put away the spar." The White Snake fairy muttered. Time passed so far, he almost forgot that the reincarnated eye can control gravity, let alone this colorful spar, even if it is a meteorite... and many more! The white snake fairy raised his head fiercely, and the big cold wind came. Meteorites the size of skyscrapers, carrying terrifying flames and air waves , lined up arrogantly, crashing through the atmosphere and falling straight toward the valley! The white snake fairy''s skin is numb. Attacks of this level, under the weakening of the Baiji technique, will neither harm him nor kill the three snakes. However, the Dragon Cavern below the canyon will definitely be pierced instantly, and all the snakes in it, including the big The big snake in the snake''s den, even the Xin Ya in the deepest part of Longdi Cave, will die completely in the continuous meteorite impact! "Moonlight and cold wind, stop me quickly!!" The white snake fairy roared. The cold wind started to learn that big snake pill, smiled gloomily, and said, "Illusive White Snake, there is not much time left for you, you should give me an explanation as soon as possible, otherwise...hehehe..." "Damn Konoha Ninja!!" The White Snake Immortal was so popular that the scales of the snake trembled, and the yellow vertical pupils shot biting hatred. But unless he abandons all the subordinates in Longdidong, otherwise, he can only compromise! Chapter 943： Longdidong Delisting Latest website: the depths of Longdidong. Bronze giant hall. The white snake fairy who turned into an old woman with orange hair and yellow eyes sat cross-legged on the huge throne, looking blankly at the moonlight and cold wind standing on the main hall. Just at the moment, the white snake fairy finally chose to protect the subordinates of Longdidong. "Fairy White Snake, please." The cold wind urged. "Humph." The White Snake snorted uncomfortably, and then his hands sealed, "Psychic art!" boom! After the light smoke passed, the White Snake Immortal had a huge scroll in his hand, it was the Longdidong psychic scroll that was taken away by Dashewan. Fairy White Snake opened the scroll, crossed out the name of Dashewan, erased the **** fingerprints of Dashewan, and completely expelled him from the Longdi Cave! "I''m very satisfied!" Cold Wind smiled with relief. Dashemaru thought he was smart, but he lifted a rock and hit him in the foot. Without Longdidong, I see how you will use the space ninjutsu in the future! "From now on, Longdidong will not have anything to do with Dashewan." After finishing all this, Immortal White Snake put away the scroll and said coldly, "Same for you, Moonlight and Cold Wind, from now on, don''t be here again! I don''t want to see you again!!!" Cold Wind embraced his chest and said fiercely: "I also hope that the White Snake Immortal can believe in what he says and do what he says. Otherwise, if you let me know that Dashewan is hooking up with your Longdidong, I will definitely be the first. Time digs out your nest!" "If you do this, then I will enter Konoha and do the same thing as you!" The White Snake Immortal looked down at the cold wind condescendingly. whispering sound. Cold Wind was too lazy to quarrel with him, turned around and disappeared into the bronze giant hall. "grown ups." As soon as the cold wind was gone, San Snake Ji immediately twisted her waist and floated in. She knelt on the ground weepingly, bowed her head and dared not look directly at the face of Fairy White Snake. "This is the end of this matter. You are not allowed to have any contact with Dashewan and Moonlight Cold Wind in the future, nor are they allowed to step into the Longdi Cave any more, understand?" White Snake said humanely. "Understood." Sanshe Ji quickly responded. "Go down." Immortal White Snake leaned on the bronze throne, narrowed his eyes, and fell asleep slowly. ... at the same time. On the southeast coast of the Land of Fire, there is a research institute built deep in the ground. The Dashewan in his sleep suddenly palpitated, and he suddenly got up and watched his surroundings. A false alarm? Banyan hadn''t heard anything in the past, Dashemaru slowly put down his guard, and then he found that his scroll...the dragon ground cave psychic scroll that belonged to him was gone! Was stolen? Who can steal his scroll without knowing it? Uchiha with soil? It won''t be him, he has been imprisoned by Konoha buttonhole and turned into a waste. Is that the Bofeng Water Gate, or the Moonlight Cold Wind? It''s impossible. If they were really them, they would have their own life when they flew over. How could they only steal the psychic scroll? So... was the white snake psychic returned? A sharp light flashed in Da She Wan''s eyes. Yes, it must be the Moonlight Cold Wind Psychic Sanshen Ji who failed, and went down to Longdidong to question... and many more! If so, why did the White Snake psychic return the scroll? An unknown premonition suddenly flooded into Oshemaru''s heart field, he hurriedly bit his thumb, Jieyin Psychic Tian Xin Shen Ji. boom! Light smoke flashed, but nothing appeared in the room. Psychic failure? Da She Wan''s expression gradually became gloomy, his movements were stiff and psychic the other two gods, but the ending remained the same. "What are you kidding?!" Da She Wan finally realized what had happened: The White Snake Immortal cancelled his identity as the descendant of Longdidong! Why is this happening? ! Dashewan is out of anger. You must know that Longdidong''s reverse spiritism is his very important means of escape. Now that he is removed from Longdidong, it is equivalent to being cut off from an escape route! Unreasonable! Da She Wan was angry: "Moonlight and cold wind, it must be you!" Although I don''t know what happened in the middle, Oshemaru is definitely the result of the moonlight and cold wind! How can it be repaired! Da She Wan paced left and right in the room, but no matter what he thought, he couldn''t understand what Moonlight Cold Wind had said to convince the White Snake Immortal to remove him. Unexpectedly, Dashewan decisively left the room and walked tens of meters along the dark corridor to a brightly lit cultivation room. "Didn''t you go to rest?" A frivolous voice came from the breeding room. Da She Wan walked into the room and saw Bai Jue''s clone under the fluorescent lamp at a glance. After Jue and Oshe Maru reached a cooperation, the two parties split their efforts to lure Akatsuki to invade Konoha, while O She Maru took a Bai Jue clone and Tenzo arrived here overnight, and then couldnt wait to start extracting the primary cells from Tenzo. ! However, the primary cells in Tianzang''s body have long been fused with his own cells, and Dashewan doesn''t dislike it, so he uses Tianzang as a''cash machine'', frantically extracts his cells, and then transplants them on his body, frantically devouring his cells. The power of wood escape! Dashemaru glanced at Tianzang, which was placed in glassware and fell asleep, then Jieyin separated a shadow clone and said, "Take him to Longdi Cave, now." "No problem." Bai Jue''s clone smiled and walked to Ying''s clone, opening his body to wrap him. "How about Uchiha Sasuke?" Oshamaru asked. "A Fei has given him an ultimatum. If he is ambitious, he should be in the game." Bai Jue said with a smile, and his tone was full of pride. Afterwards, seeing Osai Maru no longer speak, Bai Jue''s clone sank into the ground and passed. Plant roots and organic matter such as groundwater move at high speed. Before dawn, Bai Jue''s clone took the shadow clone of Dashemaru to the canyon at the entrance of Longdi Cave. But as soon as they came out, they were shocked by the scene before them. The avatar of Osha Marukage walked out of Bai Juefen''s body, looking at the huge pit in front of him in disbelief, and the twisted and deformed peaks on both sides of the canyon. He turned his head and found that there were everywhere within a radius of more than ten miles. Traces left after being destroyed by laser. The Oshe Marukage clone checked roughly and quickly confirmed that these traces were left a few hours ago. "Moonlight and cold wind dare to invade Longdi Cave?" The Osha Marukage clone couldn''t believe it. "The White Snake Immortal is a monster that has lived for thousands of years. I am afraid that the moonlight and cold wind has already died in the hands of the White Snake Immortal?" Bai Jue asked excitedly. The expression of Osha Marukage clone suddenly became gloomy. If the moonlight and cold wind died, why would the White Snake Immortal have to remove him? Mindful of this, Osake Maru''s avatar was about to use the earth escape technique to escape into the ground. At this moment, Tian Xin Shen Ji floated up from the deep pit, and her eyes were staring at Osake Maru emotionally, and said coldly: "Osnake Maru, Longdidong doesn''t welcome you!" "Shenji Tianxin, what the **** is going on!" Osha Marukage clone asked. "The White Snake Immortal and Moonlight Cold Wind have reached an agreement ~ www.novelhall.com~ From now on, Longdi Cave will no longer be mixed with the grudges between you." Tian Xin Shen Ji said. The avatar of Osha Marukage immediately began to provoke: "Longdidong, one of the three dignified sacred sites, actually compromised with a human ninja? Are you kidding me?" "Whatever you think, Dashewan, leave here immediately!" Tian Xin Shen Ji slowly sank into the pit. Bai Jue was dumbfounded: "Moonlight and Cold Wind can reach an agreement with the White Snake Immortal..." Bastard! Oshe Marukage clone was furious and slapped herself to pieces with a fierce slap. The memory of the moment is passed back to the deity of Oshemaru. "It seems that I underestimated you, moonlight and cold wind..." Da She Wan looked at Tian Zang in the glassware, her cheek muscles twitching constantly, "You wait for me!!" Chapter 944： Sasukes choice Latest website: After leaving Longdi Cave, the cold wind crawled back to Konoha along the net. As the so-called Xiaojiesheng was newly married, and after a few days of separation from Terumi Mei, the cold wind was all over her body. This time she came back and couldn''t help applauding until dawn! In the early morning of the next day, the cold wind supported the wall and groped all the way to the Hoyage Tower, told Bofeng Shuimen of his brilliant record in Longdidong, and pretended to be plain and softly said: "From now on, Longdidong and Dashemaru will be no more It''s involved!" Although Bofeng Shuimen was shocked, he had a deep heart after talking with Shen Zuo Xianren, so his face was calm, and he nodded and said: "If you lose Longdidong, Dashemaru''s reverse spiritism will be sealed. You do It''s good, cold wind." You don''t seem to be shocked... The cold wind is a little puzzled, a little disappointed. "Then next, I will leave it to you for Class 7." Bo Feng Shuimen turned the topic and talked about business. "I understand." Hanfeng sighed silently. To be honest, Cold Wind really doesn''t want to teach elementary school students, after all, it''s really not nice to peck at each other. Of course, Naruto, Sasuke and Xianglin have graduated from elementary school, but what is the difference in the eyes of the cold wind? Coming out of the Hokage Tower, the cold wind first went home and called the fragrant phosphorus, and then flew her to Naruto''s side, and then pulled the two of them to the Uchiha clan to find Sasuke Uchiha. When they arrived at Sasuke''s house, Uchiha Mikoto told them that Sasuke had gone to the ancestral land to practice. The cold wind had no choice but to take Naruto and Xianglin to Nanga Shrine. "Really, why did that guy Sasuke practice running so far!" Naruto followed the cold wind, dragging his head with both hands and groaning, quite dissatisfied. Xianglin ignored him, ran two steps to the cold wind, and asked curiously: "Brother, what is the ancestral land of the Uchiha clan?" "It''s a temple called Nanga Shrine. It has a long history and existed before the Warring States period." Han Feng said. Especially the stone stele in the basement of Nanga Shrine was left by the six immortals. Hey, I don''t know if my reincarnated eyes can read the content on the stone tablet. The cold wind suddenly moved in his heart, and then shook his head. Even if he could understand it, he might have tampered with it, meaningless. Cold Wind was thinking about what was going on, while chatting with Xianglin, and it didn''t take long to see the hill where Nanga Shrine was located. "That''s it." The cold wind picked up Naruto and Fragrant Phosphorus, and a few flashes rushed to the foot of the mountain. The three of them looked up and saw a long stone staircase leading from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. At the end of the stone steps, there was a tall one. Red Torii! From the bottom up, the red torii gate is extremely shocking, with the blue sky behind it, like a gate to the shrine. "Brother, it''s Sasuke-kun!" Xianglin''s eyes were sharp, and he saw Sasuke sitting at the end of the stone steps. Sasuke sat under the red torii, folded his hands and rested his chin with the back of his hand, staring sharply forward. "What? I''m not saying that I''m cultivating, huh, I know how to put on airs all day long." Naruto clasped his chest, very upset, but he kept this posture in his heart! When Sasuke is away, by the way, Xianglin and Hanfeng teachers can''t be there either. I will sit in this pose in front of Sakura, and she will definitely like me! Naruto was excited. "Naruto, you are obviously jealous." Xianglin despised. "Don''t worry about it!" Naruto rolled his head, but stared at Sasuke from the corner of his eye for a moment, carefully observing his sitting posture. The noise of the two disturbed Sasuke, who was silently pretending to be forced. He looked down and frowned when he saw the cold wind three. Considering that Tenzo was arrested, he immediately guessed that the cold wind that appeared with Naruto and Xianglin was his new guide, Shangren. If it were before, he would be very happy. After all, the strength of the cold wind is obvious to all, and he has also generously taught himself a powerful Thunder Ninjutsu: Chidori! But now, Sasuke just wants to know how to open the kaleidoscope, how to summon Susano, as for the spiral pill, chidori, hum, and fancy, how can it be compared with the kaleidoscope of his Uchiha clan? "Sasuke-kun!" Xianglin ran up the stone steps quickly, smiling like a flower, "Long time no see! I have good news, our seventh class guide, Shangren appointment has finally come out, it is my big brother! Surprise!" Sasuke nodded emotionally: "Surprise." "..." When the fragrant phosphorus was full, it was blocked in the throat and couldn''t be poured out. This feeling is like when sharing life with his male god, the male **** suddenly said: Why do you tell me this? The humble incense phosphorus is uncomfortable. Cold wind walked up the stone steps, glanced at Sasuke, and found that this guy seemed to be more proud. Who gave him the confidence... Under the pressure of the cold wind, he was puzzled and said: "Everyone is finally there, everyone, starting from today, I will be your guide and forbearance. I will save myself and introduce myself. There is nothing today. Matter, we will gather in front of the Hokage Tower at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning." Speaking of the cold wind, he took out a handful of traits and gave it to Sasuke, and said, "Gift." As for Naruto and Fragrant Phosphorus, they existed a long time ago, so there is no need to give them. Sasuke frowned again, his expression could not conceal his suspicion: Use suffering as a gift? He hesitated, and finally chose to accept the ninja bag, then put his hands in the bag, walked straight down the stone steps, and said without looking back, "See you tomorrow." "Sasuke-kun..." Xianglin stopped talking. "What the fuck, huh." Naruto''s eyes rolled and he hurried to Hanfeng''s side and said, "Look, Hanfeng-teacher, Sasuke is too defiant. Why don''t you replace him with Sakura?" "not very good." The cold wind rolled his eyes and waved his hand, "Okay, there is nothing wrong with today, you can find a place to train yourself, I''ll go first." The cold wind was busy all night last night, and my waist was still a little sore at this meeting, so I had to go home to make up for a rest and recharge my energy! ... Night fell. Sasuke lay tossing and turning on the tatami. A Fei originally gave him three days to consider, but the appearance of the cold wind moved this time forward! Not surprisingly, the purpose of gathering in front of the Hokage Tower tomorrow morning is to receive a new mission. At that time, he will go out of the village with Hanfeng, Naruto, and Xianglin. After coming back and forth, A Fei may have already left. With only half a night left, he must make a choice, whether he chooses to leave with A Fei and go to Da She Wan, or to leave the village with the cold wind? Sasuke couldn''t help but recalled the final selection battle of Nakanin exam. He remembered that he was defeated by Xiao Li, his pride and the glory of the Uchiha clan were trampled on the soles of an ordinary ninja. He thought of the terrifying chakra fluctuations that Naruto and Gaara exuded when they were fighting. That kind of fluctuation is definitely not something that a ninja should have, no, a ninja, or even a ninja can''t have such an exaggerated chakra fluctuation. ! There must be a secret in Naruto! Sasuke is curious, envious, jealous, and unwillingNo! I can''t go on like this. The practice of following the rules can make me stronger slowly, but it cannot make me surpass Xiao Li and Naruto. I will become stronger in the shortest time! It turned out that I had no choice for a long time... Sasuke got up from the tatami, got dressed, put on a ninja bag, and left at night. Galloping all the way, Sasuke came to a dark dense forest. "Fly, come out!" Sasuke shouted coldly. "It seems you have made a choice, Sasuke Uchiha." A Fei''s figure emerged from the ground. "Take me to the Oshe Maru." Sasuke said coldly. "As you wish." A Fei drilled out from the ground, opened his body, and slowly wrapped Sasuke. Chapter 945： Lets marry Latest website: After being wrapped by ALF, Sasuke looked up at the moonlight, which was beautiful and gentle. Then his vision dimmed and sank into the ground. Under the same moonlight, Hanfeng''s family was chatting with Terumi Mei to admire the moon in the backyard of their mansion. Talking and chatting and talking about the wedding. Moonlight Hoshino and Keeko hope that Hanfeng and Terumi Ming will hold their wedding tomorrow, and they will become pregnant the day after tomorrow and be grandparents the day after tomorrow. Terumi Ming is also looking forward to the wedding. After all, she is an old woman in this world, and she hopes to get married tomorrow. As for pregnancy or something, she is a little embarrassed and bows her head shyly. The gentleness of the bowed head is the most, just like the shyness of the water lotus flower that can''t beat the cool breeze... The cold wind makes my heart feel sad. Haifeng and Aromatic Phosphorus were also booing around, spoiling the atmosphere. The cold wind gave a dry cough and said, "That I will leave the village for a mission tomorrow, it will take about ten days and a half, I..." "Cold wind, don''t worry, we will prepare the wedding during this time, and we will marry Terumi Mei when you come back!" Keeko savagely interrupted him. The cold breeze twitched: Did I mean that? I Moonlight Hoshino nodded next to him, clutching his fingers and said: "Thats it! Ill go to inform you tomorrow, Grandpa Inoue, Grandpa Matsushita, and other uncles and uncles, as well as my peers. By the way, the Hyuga clan will also invite more people. , Ive been bothering people over the years, and there is still Shishui. I dont know if he can come back. Naruto-sama and Kushina-sama will also invite, and the three generations too, and..." Cold Wind was a straight steel man who was single by ability in his previous life. In this life, he was suddenly going to get married. He was really a little frightened. Especially when he heard that so many people were invited, he couldn''t help but want to delay him. But he did not watch those nauseating romantic dramas less in his previous life. The male protagonist has a mother-in-law, looking forward and backward, half-hearted and half-hearted in the emotional aspect. As a result, the girlfriend has troubles, all kinds of misunderstandings, various breakups, and all kinds of messy moods. Putting it on your head, the key to the marriage in the finale, or the one at the beginning, do you mean to be angry? So every time I see this kind of plot, the cold wind will yell key here! Then he turned into a keyboard man, crackled and vented his anger. Thinking of this, the cold wind resisted the panic caused by marriage and nodded, "Okay, I will get married when I come back!" Just according to Meiming''s face, this figure, this personality, this strength, this blood succession, the past life is definitely Bai Fumei standing at the top of the pyramid, how many people line up to lick it. Besides, they all live together, and the wedding will be held sooner or later. Thinking about it this way, the anxiety and fear in his heart suddenly disappeared. Terumi Mei heard the cold wind saying that she was okay, and couldn''t help but look up at him, her eyes watery, and she was shy and eager to talk. "Terumi Ming, what''s your opinion?" Keeko asked kindly. "I... I don''t have any comments." Terumi Mei seemed to become a shy little girl. As soon as her voice fell, she ran away with a scent of fragrance. "Big brother, go after it." The Phosphorus Monster laughed and laughed. The wind is also winking, don''t want the wretched ones. The cold wind pretended not to see it, got up and ran. "Wait." Moonlight Hoshino suddenly remembered something, shouted the cold wind, and said solemnly, "Cold wind, I will leave the village for a mission tomorrow, don''t forget to find the whereabouts of Tsunade-sama." The cold wind shuddered and looked towards the gust of wind. Haifeng''s wretched expression was also completely stiff for a moment. "I see." The cold wind solemnly responded. Back in the bedroom, it was naturally lingering overnight. ... In the early morning of the next day, the cold wind got up early to wash up, and after eating the loving dishes prepared by Terumi Mei, he rushed to the Hokage Tower refreshed. Not long after, Naruto and Xianglin arrived. "Brother, that''s too much!" As soon as Xianglin came, he complained, "You don''t even call me to get up! Even one person ate all the dishes made by Sister Terumi Ming!" She said that she was still kicking the cold wind calf, her face was full of confusion. Hanfeng Yizheng looked at her righteously, and explained: "I am trying to avoid suspicion. After all, I am a person who is going to get married. It is not suitable for a girl like you to get too close." "Huh? What''s the reason for this? You did it on purpose!" Xianglin rushed over and refused to give up. "Teacher Hanfeng, you are getting married, really?" Naruto said with joy, "Then I want to have younger brothers and sisters? Hehe." The three were noisy, and half an hour passed. Naruto saw the time, it was past eight, and immediately fired: "Really, Sasuke is so slow!" "Sasuke-kun should have been delayed by something, right?" Xianglin retorted subconsciously. The cold wind frowned slightly, which felt a little unpleasant. "Naruto, Xianglin, you are waiting here, I will go to his house." The cold wind figure disappeared in a flash. When approaching the Uchiha clan, the cold wind closed his eyes and sensed the coordinates of Thunder God. "Huh? Why not?" Cold wind frowned and immediately turned on the fairy mode, expanding the sensing range to more than two hundred miles. But the result remains the same. Sasuke left the village? It''s not right. During the Zhongnin exam, Oshemaru didn''t have the chance to seduce Sasuke. What''s the matter? The cold wind rushed all the way, and soon came to Sasuke''s house, just in time to see Itachi who was going to work. "Senior Cold Wind." Itachi cried respectfully. Because he quit Anbe, Cold Wind is no longer the captain of Itachi. "Itachi, is there anything unusual about Sasuke these days?" The cold wind asked straightforwardly. "abnormal?" Itachi was startled, and then his eyes flashed, and he said, "It is true. Ever since my father used Susano when he invaded the Four Great Ninja Village, Sasuke has been asking about this." "Kaleidoscope?" Cold Wind raised his brows. Sure enough, Senior Cold Wind also knows the kaleidoscope... Itachi''s eyes glowed slightly, and he was thinking about how to draw the evolution kaleidoscope from his mouth. "No wonder..." The cold wind understood, someone must have hooked up Sasuke with a kaleidoscope to lure him away from Konoha! And this person is most likely Dashewan! and many more! Dashemaru doesn''t seem to know the way to write the round eye evolution kaleidoscope... Isn''t it absolute? "Senior Cold Wind, what''s the wonder?" Itachi looked at the expression of Cold Wind, and suddenly had an ominous premonition. "I suspect someone used a kaleidoscope to lure Sasuke." Hanfeng said, "Sasuke should not be at home, right?" Itachi turned violently and rushed into the room. He rushed out after half the payment, his face was blue, and the lines were as deep as a gully: "Senior Cold Wind, I checked Sasuke''s room. His tatami is cold. It should be early. I got up!" "Hey." Cold Wind sighed and said, "You can report this to your father, don''t worry too much, Sasuke won''t be so easy to get into trouble." "Senior Cold Wind, do you know something?" Itachi asked nervously. The cold wind turned and left, waving his hand: "Ninja knows that there are very few ninjas in kaleidoscope. As far as I know, the only outside world is Uchiha Daido and behind him..." "Who is behind?" Itachi asked. Han Feng said: "If you want to know, just ask your father." When the words fell, his figure suddenly disappeared in the middle of the street. Back downstairs in Naruto, Naruto and Xianglin hurriedly asked about Sasuke. Han Feng said: "You are waiting here, I will buy you an orange." Speaking of the cold wind, he entered the Hokage Building and went straight to the third floor. Bofeng Shuimen has already started to work at this meeting. Seeing the cold wind coming in, he smiled and asked, "Is there anything wrong?" The cold wind made a long story short and told Sasuke''s disappearance and his own suspicions. "It''s Uchiha Madara It must be him!" Bo Feng Mizumon''s face changed drastically, "We grabbed the soil, and he snatched Sasuke away from us, this demon!" The cold wind is also filled with indignation. Although he knew that Uchiha Madaras coffin board was still very hard, but in the eyes of Ha Feng Mizuno, Uchiha Madara must have used some kind of secret technique to hang his life, while using the abyss to fuse the fairy body and the fairy eye, while planning each Kind of conspiracy! "Master Hokage, the seventh class..." Cold Wind asked. "Business as usual!" Bo Fengshui said, "I will discuss Sasuke''s business with Fuyue''s consultant, you leave it alone." "I understand." Cold Wind glanced at a plate of oranges on Bo Feng Shuimen''s desk, and said, "I''m a little thirsty, get an orange." "Yeah." Bofeng Water Gate naturally wouldn''t have any comments. Chapter 946： The truth about Uchiha 1 family? Latest website: He took the oranges out of the Hokage''s office. The cold wind went down the stairs while peeling the oranges while eating. When he walked outside the Hokage, he only had two small oranges in his hands. "give." The cold wind was not embarrassed, and generously distributed the two oranges to Naruto and Xianglin. "Teacher Cold Wind." Naruto swallowed, chewing and asked, "Is that guy Sasuke coming?" "Sasuke is not here, and today we are the three of us." The cold wind waved his hand, "Go, choose the task." "Oh! That''s great!!" Naruto was overjoyed, and finally got rid of the **** guy Sasuke. "Brother, is Sasuke really all right?" On the other hand, Xianglin looked worried. "It''s a blessing or a curse, it''s a curse that cannot be avoided." The cold wind replied unpredictably. "What do you mean, brother?" Xianglin puzzled. "The meaning is to go with the flow, don''t force it." Han Feng said. Xianglin frowned, still a little bit ignorant, but the cold wind couldn''t explain it anymore. After all, this matter involved a lot of confidentiality, and it was not something that Xianglin could know. After that, I asked about Aromatic Phosphorus again, and the cold wind kept changing the subject. Once I went to Fragrance Phosphorus, I felt wronged and stopped asking. After choosing the task, the group of three left Konoha straight away. ... Located in an underground research base in the southeast coastal area of ??the Land of Fire. A Fei''s figure slowly drilled out from the entrance of the base, and then opened his body to shoot Sasuke out. "Arrived." A Fei smiled, "Oshe Pill is inside." Sasuke glanced at him and said coldly: "Aren''t you related to Oshemaru? Why do you know his exact location?" "Well..." A Fei smiled stiffly, making it very uncomfortable. "Humph!" Sasuke snorted coldly, turned to look at the steel gate at the entrance of the base, and shouted, "Oshemaru, come out!" "Ha ha ha ha..." A cold and hoarse laughter came from behind the door, and accompanied by a squeaking sound, the steel door cracked open, revealing the thin, cold face of Oshemaru, "Isn''t this Uchiha Sasuke, long time no see." "Stop talking nonsense, tell me how to evolve the kaleidoscope!" Sasuke directly appealed. "Uchiha Sasuke, are you an idiot?" Oshemaru laughed and said, "Don''t forget our hostile position. You should be thankful that I didn''t kill you. It''s naive to even dare to ask for it!" "If you don''t want to tell me, why bother to fool me?" Sasuke sneered with a confident expression of wisdom, and analyzed, "If I guessed correctly, you should be using me to achieve some ulterior purpose, and the price you can pay is to tell me the evolution of the kaleidoscope. Method, am I right!" O She Maru squinted and looked at him so surely. "Don''t waste time!" Sasuke said impatiently, "The dignified legend of Sannin, why are you doing things like this?" "Hahaha, Sasuke-kun, I suddenly found out that I seem to underestimate you." Oshemaru turned and walked into the base, and said, "Come in." Sasuke didn''t persuade him, and strode forward. "It seems that there is nothing wrong with me here." A Fei got into the ground and went to Konoha to watch again. Enter the underground base. Sasuke followed Oshemaru to turn left and right, and finally came to a small living room. "Sit down." Oshe Maru whispered. Sasuke sat down, looking a little impatient. Oshamaru smiled and asked, "Do you know why Uchiha Tomitake and Uchiha Itachi would not tell you how to evolve the kaleidoscope?" "Why?" Sasuke said with a solemn expression. Dashemaru smiled and said, "The answer is very simple, because the way to evolve the kaleidoscope is... to kill your loved ones by your own hands!!" "What?!" Sasuke''s pupils shrank sharply and instantly lost his expression management. Da She Maru sneered: "Your father didn''t tell you because he was afraid that you would kill him in order to open the kaleidoscope. Your brother didn''t tell you. The same thing is true! They are all afraid and vigilant, for fear that they will become relatives and open their eyes. The pedal, this is the truth of your Uchiha clan, ha ha ha." "Impossible! Impossible! You are lying to me, it is absolutely impossible!!" Sasuke felt that the softest and most sacred place in his heart had been ruthlessly trampled and defiled. The chaotic emotions of anger, disbelief, fear, etc. swallowed up his sanity like a stream. He took out kunai and rushed up with a roar. Cut the big snake pill. Da She Maru fisted lightly, and his right hand was immediately covered by blue-black steel: Gang Dun-Snake Gang Fist! boom! With a fist down, Sasuke''s face was deformed, and the whole person was hung on the wall like a piece of cotton wool, before he fell to the ground limply. "Think carefully about how to take the next road, Sasuke Uchiha." Oshamaru walked out of the living room with a smile. ... The country of the river. The inner wall of a mountain stream. With the last trace of the tailed beast Chakra coming out of Gaara, the nine magic dragons that lasted for several days finally ended. The mind-body images of Dry Persimmon Ghost Shark, Jiaodu, Tiandao Payne, Xiaonan, Shui Wuyue Hanbing, Fei Duan, Red Sand Scorpion, and Deidara opened their eyes. Then Tiandao Payne''s seal ended, and the external golem behind everyone suddenly disappeared in the huge light smoke. "Then next is the second tail." Both corners looked around and asked, "Who is going to catch?" "give it to me!" Fei Duan smiled and said, "I haven''t given the Cthulhu sacrifice for so many days, his old man might be upset, Erwei Renzhuli, Cthulhu will definitely be satisfied with this sacrifice!" "Don''t add drama to me without authorization." Shui Wuyue Hanbing said dissatisfied. He was in a team with Fei Duan. If Fei Duan had taken the task of recovering the second tail, he would naturally follow along. "If you are afraid, you don''t need to go." Feiduan said. "Since you want to go to death, then I will accompany you to the end." Shui Wuyue Hanbing sneered. "It''s not certain who will die at that time, hum." Feiduan Qi said. "Then the second tail will be handed over to you." Heavenly Dao Payne made a decision, and then his hands were sealed. After a while, another thinking image appeared, it was the Yin and Yang person, absolutely! "Absolutely, did Sanwei have news?" Tiandao Payne asked. "Yes." Kurojutsu didnt ask what happened here, and said directly, Oshemaru joined forces with Wuyin Village, Sandyin Village, Kornin Village, and Otonin Village to invade Konoha During the fighting, both three tails and eight tails appeared. ." "You mean that the three tails and eight tails are in Konoha''s hands?" Xiaonan asked. "Yes, if you add nine tails, Konoha already has three heads and tails!" Hei Jue said. "Konoha is not easy to mess with, Payne, can you skip the three tails first and reclaim the four and five tails first?" Jiao Du asked. Xiao Nan shook his head: "The collection of tail beasts must be in order, one tail is followed by two tails, and after the second tail is three tails." "In other words, when I catch the second tail, we will shoot Konoha?" Fei Duan became excited, "This is really an incredible event, the invasion of Konoha..." Tiandao Payne said lightly: "Recover the second tail first, and then talk about the third tail. That''s it for today, disband." When the words fell, everyone''s thoughts and images disappeared instantly. Chapter 947： Need to add money Latest website: Damingfu, the country of fire, as the capital of the country, this is a prosperous city second only to Konoha! Hot springs, yakiniku restaurants, izakayas, ninjutsu shops...the Daimyo Prefectures that Konoha has, and the ones that Konoha does not have, the Daimyofu still has them! For example...Casino! Since Bo Feng Shuis access control gambling, all the casinos in Konoha have been closed. No, it cant be said that they are closed. It should be said that all have been transferred to the Daming House! The log leaf No. 1 Casino Chrysanthemum Gambling House has now become the No. 1 Gambling House in the Daming Mansion! After Hanfeng took Naruto and Fragrant Phosphorus for a week to complete the mission, he took them to this prosperous city to meet the world! On this day, wearing a windbreaker, toad sunglasses, toothpicks, a scarf, and the cold wind with his hands in his pockets came in very fiercely, and the air seemed to be echoing with the classic bgm of a certain show. Behind Hanfeng, Naruto, who looked almost exactly the same as him, also strode forward arrogantly with a golden hair. At the end is the fragrant phosphorus covering his face, stomping his feet as he walks: "Brother, Naruto, are we really going to come to this place?" "Fragrant Phosphorus, don''t underestimate this casino!" The cold wind did not turn back and said, "This is the largest gambling house in the country of fire. The bills are running in hundreds of millions every day. Someday we will gather wool... Well, I mean, the existence of gambling houses is simply Anti-humanity and anti-society can be blocked at any time, so I need to take you to see and see the ugly face of the gambling house! So as not to become regrettable later." "Ms. Hanfeng said so good!" Naruto handed it a rainbow fart, and then neatly took out a toad wallet and buckled it out of it. The cold wind glanced back and said, "Naruto, Master Yue will pay for the consumption tonight!" Who is Yue Gongzi? Naruto was startled, and immediately reacted, hurriedly reaching out for money. The cold wind opened the bulging wallet, Lanhua pointed out two ten thousand yuan bills out of it, and said: "One person ten thousand, let''s go wave." "Only ten thousand." Naruto was a little disgusted. Although he was just forbearing, and the task reward was mediocre, he couldn''t hold back the money at home. The toad wallet in his pocket contained more than 50,000 in it! Ten thousand? Humph, send a beggar! Naruto refused. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t." The cold wind retreated. As soon as Naruto heard it, he hurried to grab it and said, "Ten thousand for ten thousand, hehe." Speaking of which, he pulled the fragrant phosphorus and found a gaming table to experience life. The cold wind went round and round, and two azure blue pupils flicked across each face, but unfortunately no one was found. The information on the black market is a little bit watery... I walked around in the cold wind, and suddenly found that there was a private VIP room in the corner passage. I knew it was used to slaughter fat sheep! The cold wind couldn''t bear it, and the justice rushed in immediately. The beater who was guarding outside took a look, he was busy... greeted him. No way, Cold Wind carried a ninja guard on his forehead. Although the thugs had eaten this bowl of rice, they didn''t dare to beat Konoha Ninja... mainly because they couldn''t beat it. Entering the VIP room, the cold wind swept around, and soon found the target, a gambler wearing green clothes with a golden hair on her head, there was an arrogantly engraved word''gambling'' on the back of her clothes! The information on the black market is still pretty reliable... Cold Wind walked over with a smile. At this moment, Tsunade is experiencing the most important choice in life! Big or small? Her forehead was overflowing with cold sweat, and her right hand that grabbed the money trembled slightly. She was back and forth between the big and the small at the gaming table, hesitating, hesitant, uneasy, desperate, and her eyes flashed with various complex emotions. On both sides of Tsunade, the eyes of seven or eight gamblers moved with her right hand. The gambling shop owner swishes with cold sweat on his forehead. Although it is easy to make money for the legendary Big Sheep, the other gamblers are like monkeys. They press against Tsunade every time, but he is lost! "Tsuna-sama." The cold wind came behind her. "Who?" Tsunade turned his head abruptly and looked suspiciously at the cold wind, feeling some impressions, but he couldn''t remember the details. But this does not prevent her from denying her identity. "You have admitted the wrong person, I am not Tsunade, my name is Tsunade." Tsunade said solemnly. The cold wind spit out subconsciously: "Why don''t you call it a gun?" Tsunade frowned. The cold wind hurriedly changed the subject: "Tsuna-sama, I''m here for medical treatment." "It''s all said that you have admitted the wrong person, get out of here! Don''t prevent me from betting money!" Tsunade said roughly. "Yeah, yeah, everyone is waiting for her, you...even if you are a Konoha ninja, you have to follow the order of the casino." The gambler next to Tsunade stood up and spoke for her. It is a little lack of confidence. "Tsado-sama, I can pay you a lot of medical expenses!" Hanfeng decided to take the money to talk. Tsunade, who wanted to turn his face, immediately changed his expression: "How much?" In recent decades, she was a bit stinky and lost all the money she had made in her career as a ninja. Later, she borrowed money from usury, but she still lost. Thanks to Silence, she paid the money. But in the past few years, the silent wallet has bottomed out. Worry! Tsunade had to continue borrowing usury for gambling, while evading the debt incognito. Mute secretly seeks medical treatment to make a small amount of money in the process of evading the debt. The life of the two of them is called a poor life, really, she wears ten clothes Haven''t changed for several decades! too difficult! Tsunade looked at the cold wind with glowing eyes. Cold wind said: "That, one million?" Tsunade turned his face immediately: "Go!" one million? I can lose ten million, one million in a single game? How about sending a beggar? ! Tsunade waved his hand: "You admitted the wrong person!" "Ten million!" The cold wind increased decisively. Tsunade frowned. "Twenty million!" The cold wind continued to increase. Tsunade cocked Jiro''s legs and kept on his toes. "Thirty million!" Cold Wind said angrily, "This is the highest price I can offer! If you disagree..." "Since you are so sincere, I agree to your request." Tsunade snapped a slap on the gaming table, and under the strange power, the gaming table fell apart in an instant. "Tsunade, what are you guys doing?! I lost money and made trouble. I don''t welcome you here. You can leave me... go!" The gambling shop owner immediately took the opportunity to rush to Tsunade, lest the next gambler would pass her again. Make your own little money. Tsunade didn''t get angry either, and squeezed the remaining sum of money into his arms and went out with the cold wind. "Naruto, Xianglin, gone." Cold Wind shouted at the door. "Big Brother." Xianglin walked out empty-handed, apparently 10,000 yuan lost. "Teacher Hanfeng, I''m rich!!" Naruto ran out excitedly, and the opening of the toad wallet in his hand was almost squeezed by banknotes! Tsunade''s eyes were red: Everyone is a golden retriever, so why is this kid so lucky? The cold wind decisively added two to five and took half of Naruto''s harvest, but unfortunately, only three million. Regrettably. Naruto''s aggrieved tears blurred. "Who are you going to save?" Tsunade turned his gaze from Naruto''s wallet to Hanfeng. "My brother, his bone was broken by someone, it''s a bit serious." Han Feng said. "Bone injuries are a bit troublesome Tsunade frowned, looking solemnly at the cold wind. The cold wind was a little dazed. No, the comminuted fracture of Xiao Li''s foot in the original book can be cured. You...you are... The cold wind suddenly realized: Want to add money? ! The cold wind twitched his face: "Forty million?" "Deal!" Tsunade said with his hands on his hips, "I will stay here for one day. Bring your brother." After leaving the address, Tsunade left casually. "Brother, is she the legendary ninja who can save the second brother?" Xianglin realized afterwards. The cold wind nodded and said, "Naruto, Xianglin, you follow her, I will come as soon as I go." Speaking of the cold wind, he immediately turned on the fairy mode, and disappeared with a swish after connecting to the Internet. Chapter 948： Please break my brothers bones The latest website: Damingfu Street. Tsunade realized that she was being followed by two little ghosts shortly after, but she was not a debt collector anyway, and she didn''t care, letting Naruto and Korin follow. After about a few minutes, Tsunade frowned and turned to look backwards. He saw two little ghosts abruptly behind them, Hanfeng and his little brother. Time and space ninjutsu? Tsunade looked surprised, could this guy... "Tsunade-sama, this is my brother." The cold wind hugged him and walked forward. "Well, come with me." Tsunade nodded calmly, leading them through the streets, and arrived at a remote small hostel half an hour later. "Mute, mute." Tsunade shouted when he entered. "Tsuna-sama, I am here." A silent voice came from outside. After Tsunade went to work at the gambling shop this morning, she put up a sign outside and became a barefoot doctor, earning a small amount of money to subsidize food and drink, otherwise they would really starve to death on the street. "Eh, it''s you." After Silent came in, he recognized the cold wind at a glance, "You are..." The cold wind was afraid of branching out of the knot, and quickly interrupted the silence: "I''m just a family member of the patient, no other identity." Tsunade squinted at the cold wind and said, "Is the money ready?" The cold wind drew out a seal scroll and took out a suitcase, which was neatly stacked with 40 million yuan bills. Tsunade''s eyes lit up, and he immediately took the wooden box and counted them one by one. At the same time, he said to Silent, "Silent, the patient will be handed over to you." "I know." Silent nodded, his gaze swept across Naruto, Xianglin, and Haifeng. He quickly locked onto Haifeng and said with a smile, "I''ll do a check for you first." "Trouble you." Hayate''s expression was a little weird. This so-called "Tsunade" also has a silent sound, so why does it look like a liar? Brother is not a chicken thief, is he confused for a while? After the examination, Silent ran and whispered to Tsunade who was counting the bills. Cold wind guessed that they were discussing Hayate''s condition. After a while, Silent walked over and said, "Some of your brother''s broken bones are already healed. If you want to heal them completely, you need to interrupt these healed bones first, and then reconnect the bones. You may suffer some pain during this period, right? " "no problem." The cold wind was awe-inspiring, "Please don''t hesitate to interrupt my brother''s bones, if I frown, I am not a man!" Dare to love is not to break your bones... Haifeng is in grief and indignation. "Then I will start." Silent walked towards the wind. Haifeng was really panicked, his heart was frightened, and he asked loudly, "This is the beginning? Right here? Right now? Are you not doing anything to prepare?" This is not a band-aid, how can you not prepare? Under the unbelievable gaze of Haifeng, Silent''s hand smashed the flowers, and Kakaka broke most of the bones in Haifeng''s body. "Wow!!" This one was too cruel, the tears of gust of wind and pain flowed, and the excrement was flushed out! "It''s noisy." Tsunade was startled not far away, and she forgot to count it. The silent action was very fast. After breaking the bones of Haifeng, he immediately set the bones, then took out the seal scroll and took out the secret medicine ointment to apply to him, then tied the bandage, and finally performed the palm fairy technique to accelerate the healing of the cells in the body. After working hard for more than half an hour, Silent ended the treatment, and Haifeng successfully passed out in pain. "Master Tsunate?" Mute turned to look at Tsunate. Tsunade came over to check it impatiently, and nodded: "It''s almost done, don''t do intense exercise for the next six months." It''s so miserable for the little brother to not be able to do intense exercises for another half a year... the cold wind couldn''t bear to look at him directly. "Okay, the treatment is over, you can go now." Tsunade began to drive people away. "Tsunade-sama, you are so impolite, why you have to ask the patient for a cup of tea." Silent protested, and then smiled apologetically at the cold wind: It''s rude to take you so much money. . Tsunade waved his hand: "It''s up to you, don''t disturb me counting money." Then she carried the suitcase into the back room. Mutely said: "Sorry, Tsunade-sama is in a bad mood because he lost the money." "Does she often lose money?" Naruto asked in a soul torture. Silent gave an awkward but polite smile: "Yes... right." Mute then briefly talked about the hard days of the two of them relying on each other over the years. "Mute, it''s really hard for you." The cold wind was full of emotion, then rolled his eyes and smiled, "Actually...I have a way to get you out of poverty and become rich." "What way?" Silent asked excitedly. The cold wind said solemnly: "It''s very simple, you disguise and follow Master Tsunade into the gambling house, and then she suppresses the big and you suppress the small, she suppresses the small and you suppress the big, and you win!" "One lose and one win, one in and one out, this can only maintain balance at best." Mute said. "Idiot, as long as you bet more than Tsunade-sama?" The cold wind hates iron for nothing. The silent eyes lit up suddenly. Yes, in this way, Tsunade-sama must lose less than he earned! By the way, those forty million... She hurriedly got up and rushed into the back room, shouting, "Master Tsunade, Master Tsunade..." He shouted a few times and didn''t respond. Mute and shocked, he broke the door immediately and saw that the window in the room was open, and Tsunade was nowhere to be found. "not good!" Silent''s face changed drastically, and he quickly jumped out of the window to follow the trace left by Tsunade''s departure, followed by the cold wind curiously. The two pursued them all the way, and finally came to a gambling house. The two looked at each other. Just when they wanted to enter, they saw Tsunade walk out dejectedly. "No?" Mute was all bad. "As expected, Tsunade-sama..." The cold wind took a breath. Forty million, just a short time... no more? Did the legend let go? "Silent, you just came here, do you still have money? I feel that my luck is coming soon, this time I can definitely turn it over!" Tsunade''s eyes flashed blazing flames. "That''s what you said last time..." Mute was crying without tears, and finally found a way to make money, but only after a while there was nothing. "Master Tsunade, my admiration for you is like a continuous river." The cold wind arched his hands. "You..." Tsunade just wanted to reply when a large group of wicked people suddenly appeared at the end of the street corner. "She is there!" "Hurry up, you can''t let her run away if you say anything this time!" "How can you even dare to rely on our money!" This group of people armed with clubs, killed Tsunade mightily. Tsunade''s expression changed, and he turned and ran. "Is this a debt collector?" Cold Wind asked. Mute said with a bitter face: "Let''s go too Otherwise it will be a little troublesome to be entangled by them." The two ran back to the hostel, Tsunade had packed up his things and was ready to run away. "Mute, move faster." Tsunade hated the iron and looked at Mute. Mute that aggrieved. She turned her head to look at Cold Wind, and said, "Mr. Cold Wind, let''s separate here." The cold wind held her little hand: "Treasure!" "Yeah." Mute had tears in his eyes. "Don''t fudge, they will chase after you drag on." Tsunade was anxious. "That''s not all Tsunade-sama''s fault!" Silent almost exploded on the spot. After the two ran noisily, the cold wind also gently picked up the gust of wind, and then let Naruto and Xianglin grasp themselves, quietly returning to the mansion with the **** of fly. Chapter 949： Kakashis ambition Latest website: After setting up the still unconscious gust of wind, Cold Wind led Naruto and Xianglin to the mission hall to settle the commission for this mission. After taking the big head, Cold Wind allowed them to move freely. As for the next gathering time, to be determined! After all, when he comes back from this mission, he has to complete his life''s major events! Cold Wind thought that he was in the Hokage Tower, how about personally invite Bo Feng Shuimen to his wedding? So he went up to the third floor, only to be told that Hafeng Mizuno was having a meeting with consultants such as Uchiha Tomitake, Sarutobi Hizen, etc., and had no time to see him, and the cold wind had to leave. As a result, he was blocked when he left the Hokage Tower. "Yo, senior Kakashi, it''s been a long time!" Cold Wind greeted. It was Kakashi who blocked him. "Cold Wind, I have something to look for you, come with me." Kakashi solemnly said, one-eyed with a bit of seriousness. "what happened?" The cold wind galloped along with Kakashi to a remote grove nearby. Drilling in the grove? The cold wind hesitated. It''s in broad daylight, and it''s still before marriage... Can''t be sorry Terumi Mei. The cold wind paused, and said solemnly: "Senior Kakashi, if you have something to say, it is absolutely impossible to drill in a small forest!" Kakashi turned around, slowly took off the forehead covering his left eye, then lifted his eyelids, revealing a three-goed jade writing wheel eye. What do you mean? The cold wind looked at him puzzled. "I want to know how to open the kaleidoscope!" Kakashi looked solemn. Some time ago, when Oshemaru launched the Konoha collapse plan, Kakashi, as a copy ninja of the famous ninja world, the elite of the village, Shangnin, was completely reduced to a belly in the battle, and could only do cheering work on one side. He can''t stand himself like this! He wants to quickly improve his strength, and the best shortcut is to write round eyes! With the help of a kaleidoscope to write the wheel, Kakashi asked himself that his talent is far better than that of the land. If he can also open the kaleidoscope, then his strength can definitely catch up with or even surpass the land! "Soiled writing wheel can evolve into a kaleidoscope, so can my writing wheel!" Kakashi said. Cold Wind looked at him strangely: This... is really fearless for the ignorant. Cold wind wanted to **** at him, telling him to read more books and newspapers, eat less snacks and sleep more, and have everything in his dreams. But thinking that Kakashi in the original book really exercised the writing round eyes into a kaleidoscope... it was very uncomfortable. "Don''t tell me you don''t know." Kakashi muffled and said, "You have a very good relationship with Shishui. I believe he must have told you something, and you are still undercover in the abyss. The organization specializes in various blood inheritance limits, so you must know!" The cold wind thought for a while, and felt that there was nothing to hide, so he said: "In fact, the way to open the kaleidoscope is very simple, it is the mental stimulation of the cracked wall." "Mental stimulation?" Kakashi looked at the cold wind suspiciously, "For example?" "For example, seeing a loved one being killed, such as killing one''s own loved ones by hand." Han Feng said. It feels like there is something in your words... Kakashi''s face twitched, and he stared at him badly. "If I''m not mistaken, Uchiha brought the soil to see you killing Lin with his own eyes, so he opened the kaleidoscope." Han Feng said. Kakashi''s pupils shrank: "You mean, was there when the soil was brought?" Hanfeng said: "I''m just guessing, I have to ask Uchiha for the soil." Kakashi sighed: "Tai Tu has not cooperated with Anbu''s investigation. After that interrogation, he never spoke." "Essence mystery and illusion techniques are still ineffective?" Han Feng frowned and asked. Kakashi nodded. This is unscientific... The cold wind touched his chin and thought, Uchiha''s soil is buttoned, how can he resist illusion and mysterious art? "It is said that Anbu found some special substances in his brain. The preliminary speculation is that these substances helped to bring the soil and resist the secret mystery and illusion arts of the Anbu." Kakashi said, "But I am not from Anbu, so I don''t know the specifics." Special substances? It should be related to Heijue... the cold wind groaned. "Okay, let''s go back to the kaleidoscope." Kakashi returned to the subject and said, "Cold wind, if the mental stimulation you said is the right way to open the kaleidoscope, why didn''t I open the kaleidoscope when I brought soil to open it?" Lin is not only the goddess that Taeto likes, but also an important companion of Kakashi. It doesn''t make sense to only bring soil to open the kaleidoscope, but he is indifferent, right? Cold wind said: "Maybe you also opened the kaleidoscope at that time, but you didn''t pay attention, that, Senior Kakashi, have you exercised the writing wheel to the extreme?" "Extreme...?" Kakashi shook his head slowly. Since the transplantation of the writing wheel eye, this eye has been consuming his chakra all the time, so the usual exercises are all simple and simple, and most of the use depends on it to copy ninjutsu, the ultimate, or something, never before. "Then try this method first." Han Feng said. Kakashi frowned slightly, how did it feel a little... casual? Like sending me... Kakashi asked without expression, "What if it fails?" "If it fails, let''s find some excitement then?" The cold wind winked. "..." Kakashi almost wanted to hit someone. "Senior Kakashi, I will get married soon, so remember to come to my wedding when the time comes." When the cold wind saw Kakashi not speaking, he hurriedly invited him to come along. "Got it." Kakashi replied in a dull voice, then turned and left. Dismissed Kakashi, the cold wind returned to the mansion, and met Terumi Ming and Keeko who had returned from shopping. "Cold wind, are you back? Great, I''ll go to inform your dad!" Hui Huizi was overjoyed when she saw the cold wind, and she left her basket and went to look for Moonlight Hoshino. Terumi Mei was a little shy, but still enthusiastically stared at the cold wind. The cold wind gave a dry cough and asked, "How is the wedding preparation?" "Preparation is almost done, all the guests who should be notified have also been notified, just wait..." Terumi squeezed her brown hair charmingly, and her turquoise pupils looked at the cold wind amorously. This goblin actually charged me with electric discharge... the cold wind felt as if there was an electric current running through my whole body, so numb. See how I clean up you at night! The cold wind smiled calmly. ... at the same time. Thunder Country. Yunyin Village. The fourth generation of Raikage Ai suddenly received a letter from the Iron Kingdom. After opening it, the fourth generation Raikage''s eyes suddenly narrowed dangerously. Dashemaru failed to invade Konoha in cooperation with the Four Ninja Villages. The fourth generation of Raikage had already received information on this matter. He also expected that Bofeng Water Gate would take the opportunity to''rob'' Shayin Village and Wuyin Village, but he really didn''t expect it. , Bofeng Shuimen would actually ask to "deprive" Wuyin Village and Shayin Village''s tail beasts! But as a result, Konoha''s suspicion of kidnapping Kirabi seems even higher. The fourth generation of Raikage put down the letter, and his eyes were uncertain! ... The land of the earth. Yanyin Village. Three generations of Dokage Ohnogi also received a letter from the general of the iron country Mifune The ambition of the wave wind water gate was finally exposed. " Oh Yemu looked through his disdainful expression, and said coldly, "Deprive the tail beast? Huh, I just want to collect the nine big tail beasts to unify the Ninja World, what the old man said I will stop you! And the last one who received the letter from the Iron Kingdom was the fourth generation of Hokage, Bo Feng Shuimen. Naruto Building Office. After reading Mifune''s letter, Bo Feng Shuimen frowned slightly: "The Five Shadows Conference...It seems that I am really anxious this time, but the opportunity is rare. Give me another chance and I will still do it." As for the Five Shadows Conference, although he was a little worried, he was not afraid. After all, with Konoha''s current strength, even if he fights with the four Ninja Villages at the same time, he is sure to win! Putting away the letter, Bo Feng Shuimen clocked in with a smile to get off work, rest early tonight, and have to attend the cold wind wedding tomorrow... Chapter 950： Wedding reception Latest URL: The next day. In a shrine near the settlement of the Hyuga family. The cold breeze dressed in a black haori costume and Terumi Mei, dressed in white, slowly entered the venue, accompanied by relatives and friends. Of course, because Terumi Mings parents died when she was very young. As for friends, the closest relationship with Terumi Ming has died in the Konoha collapse plan. As for the rest of the friends, the relationship is normal, and the other is now. Due to the tension between Konoha and Wuyin Village, she couldn''t come to the wedding, so Keeko arranged Uzuki Yuyan, Moonlight Smoke and Aroma Phosphorus to follow Terumi Minami. The guests following the ceremony, the people of the Moonlight clan, the Mizumon family of Hakata, the father and daughter of Hyuga, the father and son of Hyuga, the three generations of grandparents, Kakashi, Kai, Li, the Hokage Guards led by Shiranui Genma, Father and son Uchiha Tomitake, Uchiha Itachi, Nara Kawai, Nara Kajiu... There are also the door **** duo, Yu Nushi Hei, Yu Nyu Yui, Adzuki Bean, Inuzuka Sae, Iruka, Ito Nichu, Hyugaki, Hyuga Shinichi and others are standing on both sides of the shrine square, watching the pair Newcomer. The cold wind peeked to the sides, almost all the ninjas who could call out names came. Even Shisui, who was guarding the border between Yu and Fire... sent a shadow avatar to come, and this would be whispering to Uchiha Itachi in the corner, presumably it was related to Sasuke. The cold wind glanced roughly, feeling inexplicably moved. He has been in this world for more than 20 years, whether he is willing or unwilling, he has a deep or shallow bond with the people here, and he is no longer alone. After everyone was ready, the priest of the shrine slowly came to the newcomer Hanfeng and Terumi Mei, and began to chant prayers, which is also a congratulatory message. But why does this voice sound so familiar? The cold wind squinted his eyes, isn''t it the old man Inoue wearing the fancy priestly uniform? This Nima... the cold wind endured. He turned his head to look at Terumi Ming, who was circling with his eyes, and felt refreshed and happy, because the thing on her head was a little ugly. After thinking about it for a while, the old man Inoue''s prayer was also finished. Then there is the gift of three or three nine degrees. Cold wind and Terumi have a glass of wine together. You take one sip for me, then change the cup and continue to drink, still you take one sip and I take a sip... A total of three cups are changed before the ceremony is finished. After that, exchange the rings. After completing this set of procedures, the wedding ceremony is basically over, and the next step is the disclosure feast. The disclosure banquet is an open-air banquet. The open space next to the shrine has already prepared dozens of tables for banquets. After the crowd moved away lively, the old man Matsushita, incarnate as the emcee, stood up and announced that the disclosure banquet had begun. First, the groom was invited to give a speech. Its troublesome... The cold wind shook the black haori clothes, walked out arrogantly, looked around the audience, and took a long deep breath... "Hurry up, there are still a lot of processes behind." The old Panasonic urged. Ahem... The cold wind almost choked. "First of all." The cold wind calmed down the irritable emotions in my heart, and said in a strong voice, "I want to thank my family. It is your silent contribution that made me..." After talking on twitter for half an hour, the old man Matsushita interrupted the cold wind and said, "Next, I will ask the bride Terumimei to give a speech." I finally entered the state... The cold wind retreated to the old man Matsushita with a grimace. Amid the applause of everyone, Terumi Ming took two steps forward generously and began to deliver a speech. After the newcomer gave a speech, Keeko also came up to give a speech, wishing the cold wind and Terumi Ming will grow old together. Then Moonlight Hoshino came out pushing the cake. The cold breeze twitched: Is this marriage a whole cake? Clear and refined. Hanfeng and Terumi Mei cut the cake together, and everyone in the court toasted to congratulate them. Finally, Hu ate and drank. It''s finally over. The cold wind breathed a long sigh of relief. Less than half a day''s work, but I felt tired after playing with billions of elite soldiers all night! The disclosure of this one lasted from the afternoon to 7 or 8 in the evening. Many people drank drunk, or fell asleep at the table, or drank crazy, and some wore green tights. The scene was uncontrollable for a time when the drunken fist punched in public. Moonlight Hoshino hurriedly instructed the people in the clan to send these drunk guys back one by one, sweating profusely. Kakashi, Kai, and the door **** duo followed the cold wind and Terumi to the mansion. It seemed that they wanted to make trouble in the bridal chamber. The cold wind couldnt bear it, so they closed the door decisively and let Naruto and Phosphorus shut the door. outer. "it is finally over." Entering the decorated super luxurious bedroom, I don''t want to feel the cold wind lying on the tatami. This day by day... the cold wind felt my body hollowed out. "Husband." Terumi Ming lay down beside him affectionately and looked at him. Although it''s the wedding night, but our old husband and wife, you... what! ! The cold wind was roughly pulled over. No words for a night. ... Early the next morning. The cold wind got up early and came to the backyard to start the time calling. It didn''t take long to see a head with yellow hair sneaking out of the wall. "Naruto, what are you doing?" The cold wind spotted him at a glance. "Hehe, Teacher Cold Wind." Naruto stepped in over the wall, ran over with a wretched look, and asked, "Teacher Hanfeng, how does it feel to be married?" "Let me tell you a story." The cold wind stopped and said earnestly, "The name of this story is... a woman is like a wolf like a tiger!" Naruto blinked his big blue eyes, and the innocent pupils were full of curiosity and desire for knowledge. "A long time ago, there was a mountain, on the mountain..." The cold wind just started talking, and the cry of a wild cat came from outside the gate of the mansion: "Husky, Husky..." "Call a ghost..." The cold wind waved Naruto to look for Fragrant Phosphorus, then turned and flew outside the iron gate. At the same time, I thought to myself: No wonder Naruto came so early, because the relationship is because Bo Feng Shuimen has already gone to work. "Husky, Hokage-sama, please." Anbe Ninja Wildcat shouted, "By the way, happy wedding." "What about the gift?" Cold Wind reached out I gave it yesterday! "The wild cat is angry, "Did you not recognize me?" " This is embarrassing... The cold wind gave a dry cough, and said: "What nonsense! That... Master Naruto asked you to come to me so early, there must be something major, we will talk next time, goodbye." When the words fell, he quickly flew away. Arriving to the Naruto office, the advisors Sarutobi Hisaki, Uchiha Tomitake, Dark Force Chief Hawk, Nara squad leader Nara Yoshihisa, Police Force Captain Kakashi five people, and Shisui''s shadow clone have arrived. "Master Hokage." Cold Wind walked in. Seeing the cold wind, everyone congratulated the newlyweds once again. After the cold wind returned the gifts one by one, Bo Feng Shuimen finally started talking about business. That is... the Five Shadows Conference! Chapter 951： Departure 5 Shadows Conference Latest website: "Seven days ago, Wuyin Village and Shayin Village successively elected candidates for the five generations, namely Shuiyingbi and Fengying Teju." Bo Feng Shuimen said solemnly, "Then the two shadows called for the opening of the Five Shadows Conference at the same time. The three generations of Tuying from Yanyin Village, Onoki, and the fourth generation of Raiking Ai from Yunyin Village have all agreed." "It''s for us to deprive them of the tail beast." Sarutobi Rishou did not know when he took out his pipe and put it on it, lightly swallowing clouds and mists. "Even if we don''t do anything, the tail beasts of these two great Shinobu villages have also been''missing''. Why bother to hold the Five Shadows Conference?" The dark army long eagle frowned. "Probably because they suspect that the missing tail beasts are in our village." Nara Shikajiu said, "In short, since the four shadows have agreed, then this five shadows conference is imperative, we still have to make early plans, four generations." "Calling you over is for this." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled, "Everyone, do you have any ideas?" "If you don''t agree, you can set the table up." The cold wind is domineering. In my own village, the cold wind is not too strong, but in other peoples homes, its not just how you want to come? "If you just lift the table, it may cause war. Although we are not afraid, we must also consider the civilians of the country of fire." Nara Shikahisa said, "So if you can negotiate, you should settle the dispute through negotiation." If war really breaks out, the border of the country of fire will surely be raging, and then I don''t know how many civilians will die and how many orphans will appear. Including Nara Shikuhisa, Hafeng Mizumon, Sarutobi Hisaki, Eagle and others never wanted to see this happen. "Only negotiation may not be able to resolve disputes." Zhishuiying cloned and said, "Wuyin Village and Shayin Village will definitely blame us for the tail beast, and Yunyin Village and Yanyin Village will definitely fall into trouble. If we have a clear conscience, no matter how we negotiate, but the facts are Yes, the three tails of Wuyin Village, the eight tails of Yunyin Village, and even the four tails of Yanyin Village are indeed in our village!" Although there are some twists and turns in the middle, such as Yao, Yao was first captured by Uchiha with soil and finally captured by Konoha, but will Raikage IV care about the process? If he knew that Yao was in Konoha, he would definitely launch an aggressive war desperately! "This is troublesome." Hawk folded his chest with his hands, a headache. "Neither can we start a war, nor can we negotiate about the tail beast..." Nara Lu said slowly and slowly, "Then it can only divert their attention." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and said, "Lu Jiu, your thoughts are the same as mine!" "Four generations want to release information on Uchiha Madara and Abyss?" Sarutobi Hizen thoughtfully. "Yes." Ha Feng Mizumi said, "The existence of Uchiha Madara and Abyss must be able to divert their attention!" "What if they don''t believe it?" Cold Wind asked. "So I need to rely on you, cold wind!" Bo Feng Shuimen looked over. rely on me? The cold wind panicked and asked, "What does Hokage-sama mean?" "Let the people from the abyss appear at the Five Shadows Conference!" Bo Feng Shui said. A piece of cake... The cold wind showed a dilemma: "Hokage-sama, I have fallen out with the abyss now, I am afraid they will not ignore me even if they send out a contact signal in the black market." "As long as you pay a sufficient price, the abyss will!" Bo Feng Shuimen looked confident. "Mr. Watergate, do you want to use soil as a bargaining chip?" Kakashi reacted instantly. Bo Feng Shuimen nodded: "There is only this way, let Tai Tu join us in the Five Shadows Conference, and then attract the people of the abyss to rescue him." "But bring him..." Kakashi was anxious. "Kakashi, I know you and Tai Tu have a very good relationship, but for the sake of the overall situation, you can only do this." Bo Feng Shuimen solemnly said. The others also urged Kakashi to take the overall situation seriously. But Kakashi still couldn''t accept it, and turned away without saying a word. "Cold wind, this matter is up to you." Bo Feng Shui said. "I understand." Cold Wind nodded awe-inspiringly. Then everyone discussed the followers of the Five Shadows Conference. As usual, every movie participating in the conference can bring two entourages. After discussion, Bo Feng Shuimen decided to bring Cold Wind and Kakashi. In fact, it''s better to replace Kakashi with Shishui, but Shishui still has to sit on the border of Tang and Fire. If he only goes to the shadow clone, he can''t deal with the abyss. Uchiha Tomitake wanted to go too, but his vision dropped a lot after Konoha''s collapse plan, for fear that fierce fighting broke out this time, and it would be worthless to use up the kaleidoscope''s pupil power by then. Thinking of this, Uchiha Tomitake looked faintly at the black double pupils of Shisui Ying''s clone: ??Envy! After the meeting, the cold wind pretended to go to the black market in nearby villages and towns and issued a messy signal. Not to mention the ninjas who are proficient in intelligence work. Even Cold Wind himself cant understand what it means, but the only thing Cold Wind can confirm is that the people from the abyss will definitely appear during the Five Shadows Conference! So who is more appropriate? Hyuga Taki? No, if he appeared, the other shadows would definitely think it was Konoha''s show. Therefore, Uchiha''s large, medium, small, and infant spots also pass. Water without moon and ice? No, his current identity is a member of the Xiao organization. If he appears, it can only show that Xiao is a real existence. Then hunt the sky? The blasting limitation of the hunting day hunting is too big, I am afraid that the four generations of Raiking will be destroyed by the first appearance. In this way, it can only be...The Thousand Hands Tathagata has come. Thousand-hand Tathagata masters Mu Dun, can stay in the dark forever, and then use the Mu Dun clone to beat people. With the difficulty of the Mu Dun clone, it is impossible for the five shadows, including Bo Feng Shui Men, to distinguish his deity! Moreover, Uchiha Madara used the abyss to study the fusion of the fairy body and the fairy eye, and the appearance of Mu Dun just proved the correctness of this statement! In the next half month, Cold Wind took Naruto and Xianglin on a mission again. When the mission was over, it was almost time to set off for the Iron Kingdom. ... Misty Village in Water Country. Under the guidance of the elders of Yuanshi, the newly appointed five generations of Shui Yingbi set off with the ice ninja Mizuki Shiro and the lord of the ninja flounder. Yanyin Village in the Land of Earth. Three generations of Tuying Onoki took the granddaughter black soil and escorted terracotta to the country of iron ~ www.novelhall.com ~ sandyin village in the country of wind. Five generations of Fukage Temari brought Kankuro and...the elder advisor Chiyo! There are more than seventy people in Chiyo, and its like wading through the mountains and water, but there is no way, Temari and Kankuro are too young, plus the disappearance of Gaara. Thunder Country Yunyin Village. The fourth generation of Raikage Ai called on Darui and Xi Qingzhangjian. On Konoha''s side, Bofeng Water Gate, Cold Wind, Kakashi, and the blind belt soil, a group of four rushed toward the Iron Country. ... And when the shadows of the five ninja villages all set off from their own villages. Akatsuki... acted! Chapter 952： Catch 2 tails The latest website: Thunder Country. Shui Wuyue Hanbing and Feiduan walked deep in the mist-shrouded mountain peaks, quietly approaching Erwei Ren Zhu Liyou Mu Ren''s training ground. As Renzhuli, whether it is Kirabi or Yumuren, they have a fixed place for practice, and generally there are very few people to disturb. "Isn''t there yet?" Shui Wuyue asked coldly. "It''s coming soon, please be quiet, don''t startle the snake!" Feiduan waved the **** March sickle threateningly, turning the surrounding clouds into fragments. You''ve discovered all this...Shui Wuyue Hanbing shrugged, and said loudly, "How could I do something I''m sorry to Akatsuki? You think too much, Fei Duan." "Keep your voice down, bastard!!" Fei Duan rushed over in frustration and grabbed Shui Wuyue Hanbing''s collar, glaring at him with grinning teeth. The voices of the two of them oscillated back and forth between the peaks, endlessly. "You fellow, you definitely did it on purpose!!" Fei Duan picked up the **** March sickle and wanted to send Shui Wuyue Hanbing to see the evil **** grandfather. "It was you deliberately, right? Listen, this reverberating voice is all you yelled out." Shui Wuyue Hanbing pushed away the flying section viciously. "That''s not all you! You..." Fei did not finish speaking, but there was a deafening whistling sound from the top of the mountain. When the two looked up, they saw a huge amount of cloud and mist crashing down! Shui Wuyue Hanbing and Fei Duan immediately retreated to both sides. "Who are you?" The giant fell at a terrifying speed, but when it landed, it fell silent, like a clever Garfield. "Could you just be..." Feidan looked at the huge monster emerging from the clouds and overjoyed, "Two tails are traveling again?" "Humph!" As soon as Erwei saw this guy, he was not a good person, and he opened his mouth and burst out blue flames. The blue flame flies in the air, chasing the wolf''s rushing flying segment''bite'' like a spirit. "Hey, you guys don''t help yet!" Feiduan shouted. "Didn''t someone say it can be done by one person?" Shui Wuyue Hanbing laughed. "Asshole!" Fei Duan was so angry that he stopped running after a while. Boom boom boom boom! Piles of blue flames slammed into the back of Fei Duan one after another, instantly burning his black red cloud windbreaker to ashes, and then the flame spread on Fei Duans back, madly toward his skin, muscles and spine like a twisted earthworm. Drill in the bone. "Oh oh..." Feiduan roared and fell to the ground, his limbs struggling to stand up, but the blue flame behind him was burning, and he quickly penetrated his internal organs from his back, and then drilled out from his eyes, ears, nose, and nose. In an instant, Fei Duan was swallowed by blue flames! "Dead?" Shui Wuyue Hanbing circled half a circle behind Erwei, and found that Fei Duan''s back was almost burned by blue flames, revealing a section of jet black spine. "It''s your turn." Another trip turned and looked at Shui Wuyue Hanbing. "Big cat, I''m very fierce, don''t mess with me." Shui Wuyue Hanbing said fiercely. "You''re the cat!" Erwei was furious, and swept the army with one stroke of his tail. Shui Wuyue Hanbing jumped up decisively, then put his hands together: "Bing Dun-Bingjing Longxiang!" Oooh! In the silent roar, two huge ferocious ice dragons snaked out from behind the water and moon ice, one drew an''S'' in the air, the other drew a''B'' in the air, and arrogantly pounced on the two tails. A Jiaolong cut will clamp him tightly! The two tails are not long-winded, and the tail beast jade is condensed by opening your mouth. "Go!" Shui Wuyue Hanbing stretched out his hands, and suddenly the sky full of ice crystal fragments gathered in his hands, turning into a huge ice tornado covering Erwei''s body. The rapidly falling temperature directly connected the two tails and the ice crystal tornado into a huge ice sculpture, and the tail beast jade was also dead. Immediately after Shui Wuyue Hanbing turned into an afterimage, it flashed behind Erwei''s buttocks, and a hand knife chopped off one of Erwei''s cat''s tail. seal! Shui Wuyue Hanbing drew out the scroll neatly and sealed the frozen cat''s tail. at the same time. The flying section burnt by the blue flames suddenly rose from the ground. "So, I am a Cthulhu believer with an immortal body!" Feiduan glared at him, his injuries healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Kaka... The ice sculpture on the body of the second tail was also falling apart at a very fast speed, and finally exploded completely with a bang. Shui Wuyue Hanbing retreated decisively and handed the battlefield to Fei Duan. Feidan roared and picked up the **** March sickle, and cut out a few meters of wounds on Erwei''s body. "Why didn''t it bleed?" Feiduan was puzzled. "Idiot, the second tail is a Chakra aggregate, how can there be something like blood?" Shui Wuyue Hanbing sneered. "Asshole!!!" Feiduan cursed secretly, and said in his heart: It seems that the wooden man must come out, otherwise... Just thinking of this, Erwei''s huge body suddenly twisted and shrunk, and then the wooden man came out. "Who are you? What is the purpose of coming to Yunyin Village?!" Yu Mu Ren hugged his chest and looked at the two opposite people with a proud face. Shui Wuyue Hanbing was stunned: What is this operation? You fight with a tail beast, even if you can''t consume the flying section, you can at least protect yourself from worry. You show your body, once you get a blood from the flying section, don''t you directly raise your braids? Shui Wuyue Hanbing blinked his eyes twice, and realized: I understand, this is the wall cracking caused by the plot! You Muren, you are not wronged. When Shui Wuyue Hanbing was thinking about it, Fei Duan had already killed Xiang Yumu in a crazy state, almost hurting the enemy a little, and he hurt himself ninety nine. At this point, the flying segment successfully turned over. "The dead division relies on blood!" Feiduan uses the blood obtained from Yu Mu Ren to portray the weird formation, then swallows a trace of her blood, and quickly activates the spell. When his whole body is black and white, he starts to mutilate himself frantically. Correspondingly, the opposite Yu Mu Ren The same wound appeared on his body. "How is this going?" Yu Muren looked at the wound that suddenly appeared on her body in disbelief In incomprehensible astonishment, she closed her eyes and fainted. "Shui Wuyue Hanbing, how about my evil **** sacrifice?" After fainting Yumuren, Feiduan lay on the ground and laughed arrogantly, "One day, you will also die in my curse and become a sacrifice to the evil god!" "Ha ha." Shui Wuyue Hanbing was too lazy to pay attention to him, and went straight to Yu Mu Ren, frowning slightly. Although Yumu is dizzy, but Erwei is not dizzy, why didn''t he come out to protect Yumu? Shui Wuyue Hanbing lowered her head to catch Yu Mu Ren, Chakra poured into her body, and found that Erwei was blocked by the tail beast seal. At this time, Mu Ren fainted and the seal was closed. Erwei couldn''t think of it. So, why did you make Niu back to the seal just now? Shui Wuyue Hanbing shook his head contemptuously. Chapter 953： Bo Feng Shui Men, I have endured you for a long time! Latest website: The movement between Mu Ren and Shui Wuyue Hanbing and the flying section was not small, and within a short while, two Huang Fayun rushed to the scene. But when they arrived at the scene, Shui Wuyue Hanbing and Fei Duan had already escaped with Mu Ren. "The big thing is not good!" Samui checked the battle marks on the scene, his face suddenly darkened. Aziyi said, "Sister, should it be caused by Lord Mu Ren?" Samui nodded: "Yes, one of them is Yumu, but the other is not the ninja of our village!" When the words were over, Samyi rushed to the top of the mountain and searched, but where is the figure of Yumu? "Yu Mu Ren was taken away!" Samyi said, "Shortly after Lei Ying left the village, he was taken away by the wooden man... How can it be repaired!" "Eldest sister, did Konoha Ninja do it?" Aziyi asked nervously after him. "No matter who did it, I will tell Master Raiking the information here as quickly as possible!" Samui turned to look at his younger brother, and said, "Azi, I''ll leave it to you!" "Yes!" ... The capital of iron country. In the deep mountains and old forests on the outskirts of the Daming Mansion, there is a tall pavilion. Here is the venue for the Five Shadows Conference! At this time, the three generations of Tokage Onoki, the fourth generation of Raikage Ai, and the fourth generation of Hokage Wave Fengshuimen, who were closer to the country of iron, arrived one after another. It''s just that the three shadows seem to have some concerns. Although they live in the same attic, they don''t see each other as they agreed. Mifune was also an honest man, the three shadows did not meet, and he did not come out, only ordered his men to entertain the three shadows and their guards. It wasn''t until the appearance of the Five Dynasties Shuiyingbi and the Five Generations of Fengying Temari that Mifune finally showed up, and then visited the five shadows one by one and told them that they were all there. The Five Shadows Conference will be officially held in two days! That night. The cold wind tossed and turned on the tatami. No way, he is already used to sleeping with Terumi Mei, and this suddenly changed to Kakashi and Uchiha to bring the soil, the ghost can sleep! The cold wind turned over, and a frown of white hair was faintly visible in the darkness. Turning to the other side, Uchiha with half of his face disfigured and two dark eyes with soil. That horror! The cold wind moved his body, lying flat on the tatami, and sighed silently: This is really a man. The next day. Patches of gray black clouds enveloped the sky, and at noon, it snowed. The Iron Kingdom is close to the extreme north, and most of the year is spent in the ice and snow, so it is reasonable for it to snow as soon as autumn begins. "Looking at the amount of snowfall, I''m afraid it will accumulate to a depth of half a meter tomorrow." The cold wind shivered tightly around the coat. Kakashi leaned against the railing on the edge of the attic, overlooking the snowy landscape. "It turned out to be participating in the Five Shadows Conference!" Uchiha, who had been silent, suddenly spoke, his voice hoarse and dry. "Very clever." Hanfeng raised his brows and turned to look at Uchiha who was sitting at the door of the room. They came all the way and didn''t mention the Five Shadows Convention in front of Tai Tu, and he didn''t expect him to guess it. "Isn''t this something obvious." Uchiha showed an ugly smile with the soil, and said coldly, "This season in the entire ninja world, only the iron country will snow, and the iron country is a permanent neutral country. Only the Five Shadows Conference can attract the shadow of a village to come in person. !" "Take soil, you finally speak!" Kakashi came to him and sat down rather excited. "Hmph, Kakashi, you just want to get information from my mouth, so don''t be pretentious." Uchiha said coldly. "Take soil, you..." Kakashi was shocked and didn''t know how to answer the conversation. The cold wind didn''t bother to watch the pair of friends talk to their midguts, so they turned along the promenade along the edge of the attic. Turning to the other side, you can see the five generations of Fukage Temari, Kankuro and Chiyo also enjoying the snow scene. "Moonlight cold wind." Chiyo turned his head and looked, his old bark-like face was full of wrinkles and age spots. "Isn''t this the retired senior thousand generations?" Han Feng smiled. "Huh." Chiyo knew that the cold wind was mocking Shayin Village for no successors, but she was unable to refute it. "Hey! This is Fengying''s resting place. If you don''t care, please leave immediately!" Kankuro immediately drove people out of the cold wind. Drive me away? Cold wind immediately transformed himself into a yin and yang person to fight: "Oh, when it comes to Fengying, Guicun actually let a Xiaren inherit the post of Fengying. This is really a bit out of style." "Asshole!!!" Kankuro is so angry, but he also knows how far he is from the other party. No matter how angry he can only endure, he swore a poisonous oath in his heart: 30 years in Hedong and 30 years in Hexi, in the future I must report this big hatred! It didn''t take long for Temari to become the shadow of the wind, and his aura was not strong enough. He just pressed his mouth tightly and looked straight at the cold wind with a stubborn face, like a little girl bullied by a gangster. "Is that how the fourth generation of Hokage taught his subordinates?" Chiyo said blankly. "It''s better than the four generations of Fengying who united with outsiders to invade allies, right?" The cold wind immediately fought back. Thousands of noodles smoked, and they were speechless for a while! The atmosphere at the scene was a bit dull. This combat power is too weak...The cold wind curled his lips, feeling boring, turned and left. Within two steps, he saw a big yellow-haired Pomeranian galloping from the snow curtain a few miles away. The cold wind squinted his eyes, vaguely feeling that this woman was a bit familiar, as if she was an important dragon trap in Yunyin Village. The cold wind leaned on the railing, admiring the beauty of the snow scene, and after a few minutes, the man rushed into the attic. It didn''t take long for the fourth generation of Raikage Ai''s roar and the sound of falling objects to be heard downstairs. The cold wind even felt that the entire attic was shaking, showing that the fourth generation of Raikage''s temper was definitely not small. Is this being promoted to make a fortune, or is it green? Or... something big happened in Yunyin Village? In random thoughts, another day passed. In the early morning of the next day, under the guidance of General Mifune of the Iron Country, the shadows of the Five Ninja Villages and their guards came to the big meeting on the first floor of the attic. The five shadows sat alone in the middle of the meeting room. Behind them were the flags representing their respective villages. The flags and the flags were blocked by a small partition, forming a closed space. The cold wind and Kakashi guards stood there. In the small space behind the banner, listen in silently. San Chuan sat in the first place sharp eyes swept across the five shadows, and then solemnly said: "Three generations of earth shadows, fourth generations of Hokage, fourth generations of Raikage, fifth generations of water shadows, and fifth generations of wind shadows, Please put the hat representing your identity on the table!" Bo Feng Mizumen immediately took off the Hokage hat on his head, and placed it on the table with a sacred look. The other four shadows followed suit. This ritual sense is really...The cold wind hiding behind the Konoha banner doesn''t know how to complain. "So..." Mifune glanced at Wuying''s hat, and after confirming that it was correct, she said loudly, "The Five Shadows Convention, officially begins!" As soon as the voice fell, the table in front of the fourth generation of Lei Ying Ai fell apart in the thunderstorm. "Bo Feng Shui Men, you bastard! I have endured you for a long time!!!" Amidst the roar, the fourth generation of Lei Ying hammered at Bo Feng Shui Men with a fist, and the thunder light raged and roared endlessly. Chapter 954： If you harass me, I will bully the weak Latest website: Mifune just announced the start of the Five Shadows Conference, and the fourth generation of Raikage Ai slammed out with violent punches, and the blue thunder light burst into the audience! Teju and Bi looked at the fourth generation of Raikage in dismay, the old **** Ohnoki was leaning on the back of his chair, and Bo Feng Shuimen watched coldly, as if the fourth generation of Raikage''s boxing target was not him. At the very moment, the cold wind flickered from behind the banner. Spiral pill! The cold wind rubbed a spiral pill and slapped it over, colliding heavily with the thunder fist of the fourth generation of Raikage. boom! Amid the violent impact, violent air currents accompanied by fragmented lightning instantly filled the audience! "Moonlight and cold wind?!" The fourth generation of Lei Ying looked at the person blocking him in fright. "Your Excellency Raikage, what are you doing?" The cold wind hasn''t answered yet, the host Mitsubasa is dissatisfied with the table, "This is the scene of the Five Shadows Conference! If you want to solve the problem by fighting, why bother to participate in this conference?!" "Humph!" The Fourth Generation Raikage snorted angrily, suppressed his anger, and slowly returned to his position. The cold wind flickered back behind the flag, and handed the scene to Bofeng Water Gate. "Your Excellency Raikage shot me for Yao''s business?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked lightly. "Don''t pretend to be a feng shui door!" The four generations of Raikages small, fierce eyes stared at Bo Feng Shuimen firmly, and said coldly, "You **** sent someone to arrest Yu Mu Ren while I was in the Five Shadows Conference. It''s shameless!!" By the wooden man? Erwei Renzhuli was caught? ! The four figures present frowned at the same time. "This was not made by Konoha!" Bo Feng Shuimen solemnly said. "Do you think I will believe you?" The fourth generation of Lei Ying sneered, "Your purpose of depriving Wuyin Village and Shayin Village''s tail beasts is obvious. You must have been captured by Muren and Kirabi!!" "Yes." The three generations of Tokage Ohnoki also opened up, "My village''s four-tailed ninja, Zhuli Lao Zi, has lost track in the ninja world in recent years. I suspect that it was also caught by you Konoha!" This is Porcelain! Bo Feng Shuimen was very angry, but also very depressed, because this porcelain really made Oh Yemu right. "Everyone." Micune said, "The purpose of the Five Shadows Conference organized by the Five Generations Fengying and the Five Generations of Water Shadows is for the tail beast. Everyone sits down and discusses it. Violence can''t solve any problems!" After the five shadows were seated, the three boats looked at the water gate of Bofeng and asked: "His Hokage, decades ago, in the first Five Shadows Conference, the first generation of Hokage decided to distribute the nine big-tailed beasts to the big Ninja villages. To maintain the balance of the Ninja world, why did Konoha suddenly deprive the tail beasts in Shayin Village and Wuyin Village?" "Not long ago, Konoha held a three-year joint selection examination for Zhongnin, but during the final selection battle, Shayin Village and Wuyin Village united Otomaru, Soraren Village, and Otonin Village. They not only An army of ninjas was sent to surprise Konoha, and even the tail beasts were dispatched, causing huge casualties to Konoha!" Bo Feng Mizumen explained slowly, "In other words, putting the tail beasts in these two large Ninja villages will not only bring peace to the Ninja world, but will bring endless disputes! In view of this, I decided to deprive Shayin village and The tail beast of Wuyin Village!" Mifune nodded. He had also heard about it, so he looked at the Fifth Generation Fengying Temari and the Five Generation Shuiyingbi, and asked, "Do you have anything to say?" Temari has a thin skin and gritted his teeth and didn''t know what to say. But Bi snorted and shirks responsibility directly: "I have sent Anbu to investigate this matter. From the beginning to the end, Quan Bingwei and Qing used Yuanshi''s trust to collude with Oshemaru without authorization and mist with me. The hidden village has nothing to do!" "Yes." At this moment, Temari seemed to hear a certain voice, and suddenly said: "In this matter, Sagakura Village is also a victim! My father, the four generations of Fengying, was invited to participate in Konoha''s Zhongnin During the joint selection examination, he was attacked and victimized on the way, and was replaced by Oshemaru. Everything that happened afterwards was actually done by Oshemaru stealing the power of the four generations of Fengying! It has nothing to do with my Shayin Village! "Ha ha ha..." Onoki Yin-Yang laughed weirdly, "Chiyo, it''s also bad for you to get such a reason." "Huh." Qiandai''s dissatisfied grunt came from behind the banner of Shayin Village. The fourth generation of Lei Ying put his hands on his chest, stepped on a messy tabletop, and squinted at the Bo Feng Shui Gate coldly, his expression faintly impatient. "Sorry, Konoha will not accept this kind of reason!" Bo Feng Shuimen said solemnly. Five generations of Shui Yingbi sneered and said, "Your Excellency Naruto, Quan Bingwei and Qing are now the rebels of my Wuyin Village. You can''t blame my Wuyin Village for the rebellious actions. If you have to do this, then the snake Maru is also your Konoha''s rebellious forbearance. Is Konoha also responsible for what he did?" "Not bad!" Temari immediately said this time, "If Konoha wants to hold us accountable, then Konoha''s rebellious Ninja Osnake Maru kills my father, and I will also hold Konoha in Sandyin Village!" Bo Feng Shuimen looked at Bihe Teju, with a sharp smile on his mouth slowly, and said, "When Quanbingwei and Oshemaru colluded, it represented Wuyin Village. At that time, he was not a betrayal!" "But he is now." Bi said hard. "well." Bo Feng Shui Men said, "Cold wind, go to Wuyin Village." Bi''s pupils shrank, and he slapped the table fiercely and said angrily: "What is the fourth generation of Hokage doing?!" "Your Excellency Shuiying, please rest assured, if the cold wind has done too much in your village, I will immediately declare that he is rebellious and will not tolerate it!" Bo Feng Mizumen smiled faintly, "Your Excellency Shui Ying will not blame the cold wind on my Konoha head then." "You!!" Bi was so shocked that he couldn''t answer. Judging from the information he has, the strength of Moonlight Cold Wind is at the level of the Five Shadows. If he makes a big fuss in the village, no one can stop him in the hidden fog! "Five Dynasties Fengying..." Bi Busi turned his head to look at Teju, but was interrupted by Bofeng Shuimen as soon as he spoke, "Cold wind, after the misty village is Shayin village." I''m here to do all this dirty work... The cold wind replied happily: "I see, I promise to set the economy and the number of ninjas in these two villages back by 50 years!" Temari''s heart shook, and he subconsciously turned his head to look at the flag behind him. "Is Konoha planning to bully the weak?" Chiyo said coldly. "Could it be that you are only allowed to mess around, and we are not allowed to bully the weak?" Soldiers against soldiers, generals, cold winds for thousands of generations. "You!" Chiyo was furious. "Okay, stop arguing!" The fourth generation of Raikage finally became impatient, "I am not here to listen to you shirk responsibility and quarrel with each other Isn''t it just a little compensation, just give it!" The third generation of Tuying also said generously: "The fourth generation of Raiking is right, and just do it. If the big deal is to give Konoha a little compensation, why sophistry? Chiyo, after all, you are a woman, and it is not enough to look at the problem." The smelly old man...Chiyo was trembling with anger, standing behind the banner. Kankuro was afraid of her anger, so he was busy with comforting words. Bo Feng Shuimen glanced at the three generations of Tu Ying, and said: "Konoha has already filed a claim for compensation." "Please forgive me for disagreeing with the deprivation of the tail beast!" Three generations of Tuying said hard. "This is a matter between Konoha and Shayin Village and Wuyin Village, and has nothing to do with Yanyin Village." Bo Feng Shuimen said calmly. Three generations of Tuying immediately followed up: "But the tail beast is about peace in the Ninja world. As the shadow of Yanyin Village, the old man has the right to intervene!" Hafeng Mizuno and Ohnoki stared at each other, and sparks seemed to collide in the air. Chapter 955： The abyss descends Latest website: The fierce debate between Haofeng Shuimen and Ohnoki made the atmosphere of the scene gradually enter the high dynasty. The four generations of Raikage next to the tower took the opportunity to rush to the tower: "Everyone, now the first tail of Shayin Village, the fourth tail of Yanyin Village, the third tail of Wuyin Village, and the eight tails and second tails of my Yunyin Village have disappeared one after another. The Ninja world has the strength. Konoha is the one who caught the tail beast and the most suspected one! If Konoha does not immediately return the tail beasts from the Four Ninja Villages, don''t blame us for invading Konoha!" "Please return the four generations of Hokage to Shayin Village and my brother Gaara." Temari gritted his teeth. "It''s also time to return the three tails of my Wuyin Village, Lord Hokage!" Bi also immediately echoed. Bo Feng Shuimen''s eyes narrowed slightly. He had anticipated this situation, so he didn''t panic at all. "It seems that it''s time to announce the truth." Bo Feng Shuimen sighed calmly, his acting skills burst out. "The truth? What do you mean?" The old fox Ohnoki smelled a conspiracy at the time, and suddenly became vigilant. "It''s the truth about the disappearance of the tail beast." Bo Feng Shuimen said coldly, "Many years ago, I wrote a letter about Akatsuki to the Four Ninja Villages. Remember, everyone." "Akatsuki is just a war hire organization, why do they collect tail beasts?" The four generations of Raikage didnt believe a punctuation mark, and said coldly, "And as far as I know, Akatsuki is employed in Yanyin Village all the year round, specializing in shameful activities. You should direct the disappearance of the tail beast to Akatsuki. Give it to Yanyin Village!" Oh Yemu stared fiercely at the fourth generation Raikage: This kind of unreasonable thing, you come up with a fart! Bo Feng Shuimen ignored them and said to himself: "But according to Konoha Anbu''s so many years of investigation, it was discovered that there is a deeper and more secret organization under the Akatsuki organization!" "Edit, continue!" The fourth generation of Lei Ying was so angry that he wanted to shoot the table, but unfortunately the table in front of him had been broken by him. He looked around, pretending to shoot Ohnoki''s table. "Asshole, stay away from me!" Oh Yemu saw through his intentions and forced him back with a vicious look in his eyes. "This organization is the abyss. It was established after the Battle of Endgame and has been hiding in the dark for decades." Hafeng Mizumon continued, "And the Lord of the Abyss is named Uchiha... Madara!" "what?!" Onoki jumped up from his seat suddenly, and roared angrily, "You said Uchiha Madara? What''s a joke?! He died in the hands of the first generation Hokage during the Battle of End Valley, and the body is in your Konoha. What are you talking about!" Oh Nogi is so old, and it is reasonable to say that he should not be so gaffe, but there is no way, in his long life, the person who left him the most shadow is Uchiha Madara! The terrible demon who said that he would tear up the contract, and that he would beat people with his hands! "Tell people who have been dead for decades, Bo Feng Shuimen, don''t you treat us all as idiots?" The fourth generation of Lei Ying sneered again and again. Naturally, the immature Shuiyingbi and Fengying Temari of the Five Dynasties did not believe them, and they all questioned them. "I don''t have to lie to you." Hafeng Mizumon slowly exploded Uchiha Madara''s use of the ultimate pupil technique Izanaki to escape from death, and then revealed the "truth" that created the abyss. "Turn death into a dream? What a joke, how can this pupil technique really exist?!" The fourth generation Raikage didn''t believe in the existence of Izanagi at all. On the contrary, the three generations of Earth Shadow Onoki, who had just been violent, suddenly fell silent, and his expression became increasingly ugly. "Ohinoki, don''t you, the smelly old man, plan to say something?" Fourth Generation Raikage said. Temari is a girl with a thinner heart. Seeing Ohnoki''s appearance, my heart suddenly sinks: "Three generations of Tuying, shouldn''t... this kind of pupil technique really exists?" The expression of the fourth generation of Raikage also changed. Onoki hesitated and nodded slowly: "When I was young, I did hear my master mention it, but Izanagi should have been lost." Lost? For the legendary ninja Uchiha Madara, learning the lost pupil technique shouldn''t be difficult? The atmosphere suddenly became serious. Hafeng Mizumon smiled slightly, and continued: "After Uchiha Madara created the abyss, he secretly recruited the blood ninjas as members, studied their blood niches and collected data, and his ultimate goal of doing this was to The body of the immortal merges with the eye of the immortal, thereby stealing the power of the six immortals!" "The power of six immortals?" Ohyemu''s heart jumped. "That is... the eyes of reincarnation!" Bo Feng Shui said quietly. Onoki''s eyes flashed, and the leader of the Akatsuki organization, Payne, had eyes of reincarnation... Could it be that the abyss behind Akatsuki? Or is it that Bo Feng Shuimen is talking nonsense and deliberately diverting our attention? Oh Yemu was suspicious. At this time Temari asked: "Four generations of Hokage, what is the body of the immortal? Isn''t the eye of the reincarnation the eye of the immortal? Why does it merge?" Bo Feng Shuimen explained: "The Six Dao Immortals have two sons. The eldest son inherited his spiritual energy and the eyes of the immortals, and his descendants are the Uchiha clan! The second son inherited the physical energy and vitality of the Liu Dao immortals, that is, the thousand hands clan. Uchiha Madara wants to merge the power of these two races and open the eyes of reincarnation!" Are the Uchiha and Senju clan descendants of the Six Ways? Can the combination of the power of the writing round eye and the thousand hands clan evolve into the round eye? It can be written that round eyes, white eyes and reincarnation eyes are not called the three pupils together? How can there be upper and lower distinctions? Everyone at the scene looked at each other, only to feel that what they heard today...True Nima is nonsense! Even the host general San Chuan was surprised, with such a big expression. "Is there any evidence for what you said?" The fourth generation of Raikage did not believe in the evil of Bofeng Shuimen! "Mu Dun!" Bofeng Shuimen closed his eyes and started talking nonsense, "The country of the wind once grew a dense forest with a range of tens of kilometers overnight, and that was caused by the power of the first generation of abyss research." Temari''s face changed slightly, because she and Maki first discovered the dense forest! "Really Mu Dun?" Fourth generation Raikage looked at Temari. Temari nodded: "It''s definitely Mu Dun! The dense forest is very large. If it is transplanted, even if Konoha is dispatched, all the ninjas will not be able to complete it overnight!" "If Uchiha Madara is still alive, then he is at least a hundred years old, how should he act?" Chiyo suddenly asked behind the banner. "Yes, so he needs a spokesperson!" Hafeng Mizumon clapped his hands, and the toolmen Hanfeng and Kakashi pushed Uchiha out. "This is..." Onoki squinted. "Uchiha brought the soil and was attacked by Iwano Shinobu and sank into the ground during the Three World Wars. The result was rescued by Madara Uchiha who was hiding in the ground, and then he became his spokesperson." Hanfeng introduced, and then patted Uchiha''s soiled head twice, "Talk." "Huh!" Uchiha struggled with dissatisfaction. "Four generations of RaikageRabbi of the eight-tailed man who was captured by him." Bo Feng Shuimen said lightly. "What?" The Fourth Generation Raikage stood up fiercely, and asked uncertainly, "Asshole, where is Kirabi?!" Uchiha grinned ugly, "I pulled Yao from his body, where did you say he is?" "Asshole!" boom! ! Amid the roar of thunder, the fourth generation Raikage''s body suddenly shone with a bright thunder light, and then it turned into a azure blue rainbow, directly hitting the Uchiha belt soil. The cold wind standing next to the soil of Uchiha was about to make a move. Suddenly, a thick gray branch was drilled from the ground, which pierced the surface with a bang, twisting and twisting Uchiha''s soil tightly into the air! The expressions of everyone present changed drastically. Mu Dun? Does the abyss really exist? Chapter 956： 0 Tathagata "Kinoha Hanfeng Novel Cool Notes ( to find the latest chapter! Here comes he comes! When the cold wind saw this hideous branch, he knew that Qianshou Ru came. The timing of this appearance is simply perfect! Worthy of being my shadow clone! The Bofeng Shuimen behind also reacted for the first time, and hurriedly reminded the other shadows loudly: Its the abyss!! Be careful, everyone! boom! Amid the violent roar, the earth trembled and cracked wildly. The dense black tree roots turned over like a giant python, violently breaking out of the ground, strangling the five shadows with their teeth and claws. "Quickly retreat!" Although Chiyo was old, the reaction was not bad. He rushed to the fifth generation Fengying Teju in a flash, grabbing her and rushing towards the meeting room exit. Three generations of earth shadow Oyemu quickly floated up, with both palms together, several huge sharp stone guns burst out from the ground, savagely smashing the wall behind him! "Black soil, terracotta, get out of here!" Oh Yemu said loudly. The Five Dynasties Shuiyingbi also hurriedly merged with Suizuki Shiro and Changjuro, and the three broke through the wall together. "Damn it!" The fourth-generation Raikage, wearing thunder and lightning armor, was not afraid, waving his arms in a roar, chopping left and right, cutting off all the roots of the hideous tree that had strangled, looked up, and saw Uchiha rescued. The branches of the soil have already broken through the ceiling and disappeared from sight. He was about to chase, but Darui''s voice suddenly came from behind him: "Master Raikage!" The fourth generation of Raikage turned his head and looked, and saw that several sturdy tree roots had trapped Darui, Xi and Samyi in the middle. "Thunder abuse level Chiyo Dance!" The four generations of Lei Ying roared and jumped up, and fell from the sky with a palm into a knife. The raging thunder light instantly split these tree roots into two. "Evacuate this ghost place first!" Fourth Generation Lei Ying suppressed his anger. At the same time, Bofeng Shuimen, Kakashi, Cold Wind and General Three Ships also used their own methods and quickly left the meeting room. boom As soon as a group of people rushed out of the attic, they saw countless branches growing out of the attic, and the tall attic was riddled with holes and torn in an instant! In just a few breaths, the attic in front of you has been replaced by a huge tree with lush branches and intertwined roots! "Meet again, moonlight and cold wind." A voice came from the top of the giant tree. When everyone looked up, they saw a figure in a black robe wearing a rattan mask standing in the treetops, with one hand on hips and the other holding the unconscious Uchiha belt soil, now looking down at them condescendingly. "It''s you?!" Cold Wind now possesses the essence of the play, with a bit of jealousy and hatred in his solemn expression. "Do you know?" The fourth generation Raiying stared at the cold wind with bad eyes. "Cold Wind is the ninja of the Blood Succession Boundary, who once joined the abyss undercover." Bo Feng Shuimen explained. "Undercover?" Onoki glanced deeply at the cold wind. Kakashi seemed to think of something, and asked, "Cold Wind, is he the Mudun Ninja who captured you back then?" The cold wind nodded slightly: "Yes, he is called Thousand Hands Tathagata, he is a Mudun Ninja, very strong!" Thousand hands? "Are you a descendant of the Thousand Hands Clan?" Oh Yemu asked suddenly. "Ah." Thousand Hands Tathagata smiled faintly, "You have a lot of questions, don''t follow the **** to ask Yan Luo yourself." While talking, Thousand-Handed Tathagata put his palms together: "Mu Dun-the art of wooden men!" Kaka... In the harsh cracking sound, the towering giant tree under the thigh of Thousand-Hand Tathagata suddenly soared, and went straight into the sky, and then fell off the sky full of side branches and leaves, revealing a huge wooden figure 100 meters high! "How is it possible?!" Onoki, who was floating in the air, raised his head and stared at the behemoth, his expression changed drastically. The power of this technique is not inferior to the wood escape of the original Naruto Senjuju! Could his Mu Dun be comparable to the original Hokage? ! "Black earth, terra earth, leave here soon!!" Onoki hurriedly snarled and let his granddaughter and guard leave, so as not to be affected by the next battle. "What''s this..." The fourth generation of Lei Ying also felt the terrifying breath from the wooden body, and his heart was filled with fear. Changsha Novel Network "Can such an enemy really be defeated?" Kakashi took off the ninja''s forehead, exposing the three-gou jade writing wheel eye in his left eye, staring at the Thousand-Handed Tathagata. Kakashi felt powerless for the first time as a well-known five-fifth ninja in the Ninja world. As for the Five Dynasties Shuiyingbi and the Five Dynasties Fengying Teju, they were already trembling at this time and couldn''t help themselves with fear. "Five generations, you and Kankuro step back, leave it to me here." Chiyo stood up and said. "Elder Thousand Generations, we are together..." Temari''s face changed slightly, and he wanted to take Chiyo to run together, but Chiyo interrupted before he finished speaking, "Shut up!" Chiyo''s gaze swept across the waves of the water gate, the moonlight cold wind, the fourth generation of Raikage, the third generation of Tuying, and others, and slowly said: "No matter how strong the enemy is, at this time, Shayin Village must have someone left. Fight with a few great Shinobu villages!" Otherwise, when the news comes out, the whole Ninja world will laugh at Shayin Village! It will even affect the status of the five great ninja villages in Shayin Village! Temari looked at Chiyo with a complicated complexion. "Sister, it will be too late if we don''t leave." Kanjirou shouted nervously. At this time, the wooden man slowly raised his foot and stepped on it, and the ground suddenly shattered and trembled. "Hurry up!" Chiyo pushed Temari into Kankuro''s arms. Kankuro didn''t hesitate, grabbed Temari and ran away lifelessly. The other end. Five generations of Shui Yingbi also wanted to run, but he also realized that there must be a foggy endurance to fight, so he looked at the two guards behind him awe-inspiringly: "Shui Wuyuebai, Changjuro, I will leave it to you here. !" "What?" Changjuro''s eyes widened in disbelief. Shui Wuyuebai also showed an ugly expression: "Master Shuiying..." "This is an order!" Bi took out the majesty of the five generations of Shuiying, then turned and ran. "Darui, Xi, Samui, you go too, this is not a battle you can get involved in." The fourth generation of Lei Ying said solemnly. "Master Raikage, I will not leave. As a guard, even if I die here, I will never leave you!" At this moment, Darui was better at lowering his wits, saying that he would not leave. He and Samui who were next to him were not leaving or staying. The fourth generation of Lei Ying had a violent temper. Seeing that Darui dared to rebel against him and was about to rush, a huge shadow suddenly fell over his head. The four of them looked up and saw a huge foot stomping down like a tsunami carrying the violent Qilang Mountain. "Hmph, this level of attack is enough for me." Darui snorted disdainfully. In his opinion, no matter how tall the wooden figure is, it is also made of wood. But after all, it is Mu Dun, who is famous in the Ninja World, I have to respect the original Hokage. So he took out the Thunder Ninjutsu inherited from three generations of Raikage. "Lei Dun-poor black spots!" A huge black leopard rushed out of his hand and banged into the sole of the wooden man''s foot that had fallen from the sky. Fragmented black lightning flashed along the soles of the wooden man''s feet, and...there was no more. "What?" Darui''s expression changed. His proud Thunder Dunjutsu couldn''t even beat a spray? really? ! In consternation the air wave above my head suddenly sank. "Heavy flow!" The four generations of Lei Ying, wearing thunder and lightning armor, suddenly soared into the sky, turning into a thunder light that slammed into the soles of the wooden man''s feet. boom! An invisible wave of air quickly spread from the soles of the wooden man''s feet, and the air wave rolled, causing Darui''s white fur to hunt. "Hurry up!" The fourth generation Lei Ying roared with difficulty. "I..." As soon as Darui wanted to say something, He and Samyi grabbed him from left to right and quickly evacuated. In the next instant, the soles of the wooden man''s feet crashed. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 958 Thousand Hands Tathagata (for subscription)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Cold Wind of Konoha", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 957： Akatsuki Invasion "Kinoha Hanfeng Novel Cool Notes ( to find the latest chapter! boom! ! In the dull sound of the collision, the wooden man stomped on a solid foot, and the earth cracked, dust was everywhere, and dense cracks spread from the soles of the wooden man''s feet like a cobweb! "Four generations of Raikage, huh, but so." Thousand-handed Tathagata stood on the bridge of the wooden man''s nose, unbelievable. "Give me three minutes." Bo Feng Shuimen withdrew silently, then folded his palms together, and began to absorb natural energy. The opponent is a strong man who has mastered the first generation of Mu Dun, so Bo Feng Shuimen chose to open the fairy mode at the first time. "Three minutes? Although I don''t know what you are going to do, but..." Onoki floated fifty meters in the air, quickly forming a seal with his hands, "Dust Escape-the sound of the original world peeling off!" Om... In the trembling sound, Oh Yemu put his hands together, propped up a dazzling white light, and shot at Thousand Hands Tathagata like a Changhong breaking the sun! Thousands of Hands Tathagata''s pupils shrank, and a flashing technique flashed onto the wooden man''s shoulder. boom The white rainbow is fleeting, the air, dust, and wood wherever it passes, everything becomes atoms and dissipates. Thousands of Hands Tathagata turned his head, and saw that the wooden man''s eyebrows broke through a huge hole, exposing the gray-brown wooden inner wall. It''s worthy of being eliminated! Thousands of Hands Tathagata had slight heart palpitations, and then Chakra poured out, and the area shot by the dust suddenly grew rapidly, and in a blink of an eye it returned to its original state. "Although I am a little overpowered, please allow me to dedicate my strength!" Shui Wuyuebai quickly seals, "Bing Dun-Thousand Killing Water Xiang!" Thousands of ice crystals burst out of his hand, but when they fell on the 100-meter-high wooden man, it was like a bootleg, and he couldn''t even break the defense! "There''s me!" Changju Lang picked up the ninja flounder and rushed up, and was kicked by the wooden man in the next instant. "Changjuro!" Bai Busi rushed over. "You two little guys are much more reliable than the Five Generation Water Shadow." Oh Yemu hummed, "Retreat for the time being, this is not a battle that you can dissolve!" "Thank you, Lord Mudai Tuying." Mizuki White raised his head and thanked him, and then quickly helped Changjuro to withdraw back. "Aren''t you leaving? Chiyo." Onoki looked down at the other person. "Ohinogi, don''t underestimate women!" Chiyo said as he took out the scroll, psychically out of ten people near Song. "Puppetry?" Oh Yemu laughed blankly. In front of Mu Dun, he used puppetry, don''t be kidding. Sure enough, Chiyo''s proud Jinsong ten people were easily crushed in front of the wooden man without even a spray! How can it be repaired! Chiyo''s face turned dark. "Ahhhhh!!!" Fortunately, the fourth generation Raikage, who was stepped into the ground with a foot of the wooden man, roared at this time, which shifted her embarrassment. Crackling... Amid the violent thunder, the dazzling blue thunder light suddenly burst from the cracks in the ground. Whoosh! Thunder broke through the sky, and the fourth generation of Lei Ying jumped to a height of 100 meters in an instant, and a thunder and lightning elbow stabbed Thousand Hands Tathagata. Thousands of hands are imminent, and the right hand is clenched into a fist and punched out. But as soon as the two came into contact with each other, the thunder and lightning elbow of the fourth generation of Raikage smashed the wooded right hand of Qianshou Tathagata inch by inch, and when it was about to hit the cheek of Qianshou Tathagata, the wooden figure under his seat suddenly violent. , A slap as big as the wall rolled up the violent air current and slapped the fourth generation of Thunder. Thousands of Hands Tathagata immediately took advantage of the victory and chased, controlling the wooden man to slap again. Endpoint Novel Network But at this moment, an overwhelming cold shout suddenly came from below the wooden man: "Lei Dun-Lei Che!" Kakashi''s right hand condensed a dazzling thunder, and it bounced like a flea on the 100-meter-high wooden figure. Thousands of Hands Tathagata feels very annoying inexplicably, and with a thought, the wooden figure who chased the four generations of Raikage slaps down with a violent slap, and descends on Kakashi''s head like a mountain. At this time Kakashi closed his right eye tightly, and the three Gouyu in his left eye stared at the wooden man slap that suddenly came, and then he used Lei Qi as the tip of his knife and resolutely ran into it, trying to break the wooden man slap! however Puff~ After the subtle collision sound, the wooden man''s slap fell fiercely with almost no resistance. Kakashi was slapped into the ground like a fly, and most of the bones of his body cracked at that time! Makes you five to five...Thousand-Hand Tathagata smiled: "You... are really too weak." "Kakashi?!" The face of Bo Feng Shuimen, who was still absorbing natural energy in the distance, changed drastically, looking nervously at Kakashi, who was sinking into the ground. "I''m okay..." Kakashi''s voice came from the ground. Although most of his body was fractured, his mental head was not bad, and he had a sense of sight that he could play again after a rescue. "Thousands of Hands Tathagata, you caught me last time, this time, I will settle this account with you!" Han Feng finally stood up. There is no way, the play of Thousand-hand Tathagata is so good, these Tuying, Raiking, Five-Five-Kai, nothing works, he can only play the rivalry with Thousand-hand Tathagata himself! The azure blue pupils flowed, and a green chakra coat was scattered on the surface of the cold wind like a flame. The violent wind swayed, and the cold wind full of love light rose like a star, illuminating everyone around. "What kind of ninjutsu is this?" Onoki frowned and watched as the moon was rising higher and higher and quickly surpassed him. After all, there were only a handful of''flying'' ninjutsu in the ninja world. For a long time in the past, It''s all his Ohnogi who called Xiong Lantian! The cold wind ignored Oh Yemu''s doubts, and directly condensed two Taoist jade, then stretched out his hand to hold it, and immediately blended with his green chakra coat. The cold wind looked at the Thousand Hands Tathagata who was flush with him, and said coldly: "Green light!" Biubiubiubiu... In the sound of breaking through the sky, green chakra lasers shot out from the cold wind in the sky, covering the 100-meter-high wooden figures like a torrential pear blossom, bursting out a series of fierce roars. "So strong!" Onoki''s eyes condensed, and he immediately opened up to join the battle group, "Dust Escape-the technique of stripping the original world!" boom! A dazzling white light mixed in the green laser and broke through the air. And the fourth-generation Raikage that had just been shot flying out also turned into a thunder light and rushed back to the battlefield again, mixed into the endless green light without saying a word, and hit the wooden man with one head! ... When the Great War broke out in the Iron Kingdom. The country of fire. Konoha. A group of men in black windbreakers with red clouds approached slowly. There are ten people in heaven, asura, human, animal, hungry ghost, hell, as well as dried persimmon ghost shark, Jiaodu, red sand scorpion, and Didala, all standing in a row at this moment Outside the Konoha gate. "Hey, stop for me!" But at this moment, a calm voice called them. It was one of the Konoha door gods who spoke: Gangzitie! Gang Zi Tie looked at the ninja guard on their foreheads with his hands on his hips. Yuren Village, Wuyin Village, Shayin Village, Iwain Village, Takinin Village... Are they from five Shinnin villages? What organization is it? and many more! These guys have scratches on their ninja foreheads, which is a sign of rebellion! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 959 Xiao Invasion (subscription)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Cold Wind of Konoha", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 958： The highlight moment of Jiaodu "Kinoha Hanfeng Novel Cool Notes ( to find the latest chapter! "Step aside." Facing the Konoha Gate God who was blocking the way, Tiandao Payne yelled expressionlessly. "Who are you? What''s the purpose of coming to Konoha?" Shenyue Izumo walked to Gangzite''s side vigilantly, and quietly took out the signal flare, but whenever these rebels act suspiciously, he We need a cloud-piercing arrow to meet with thousands of troops. "purpose?" The dried persimmon ghost shark standing on the side grinned, "Of course it is the tail beast collected for you Konoha." Tailed beast? Shenyue Izumo sensed the deep malice from the opponent and immediately released a signal flare. Biu~~ boom! The flare exploded in the air, giving off a dazzling brilliance. Konoha Anbe headquarters building. A quick knock on the door opened the dark squadron''s office. "What''s the matter?" Hawk asked with squinting eyes. "Captain, there is a signal of enemy invasion in the air!" an Anbe ninja replied. Enemy invasion? Eagle''s heart sank. Four generations went to participate in the Five Shadows Conference and have not returned yet. At this time, the invasion... Eagle can stand up and said: "Call all the teams immediately!" "Yes!" at the same time. The police force and the Shang Nin class also acted immediately, summoning their subordinates to gather at the entrance of the village. "Hello, is it really okay to let Konoha gather ninjas like this?" Deidara saw the signal and exclaimed in dissatisfaction, "I still think sneak attack is better, eh!" "No, let them call together, so that they can feel desperate." Heavenly Dao Payne said lightly. "Desperate? Does it depend on the ten of you?" Gangzi Tieji smiled, and after looking at each other with Shenyue Izumo, Qiqi Dao Payne launched a surprise attack. "Shuangfang Slash!" Shenyue Izumo and Gangzitie went up with a combined nirvana! but "Shen Luo Tianzheng!" boom! ! A powerful repulsive force suddenly swept from the hands of Heavenly Dao Payne, turning into a visible ripple and spreading away! The door **** duo was like two flies, flying out involuntarily in the strong wind, and slammed into Konoha''s door! puff! puff! The two squirted blood at the same time as they had a great understanding. "So strong!" "You are definitely not an unknown person, who are you?" The door **** duo helped each other to get up, looking at Tiandao Payne with fear. "Ah, I hate this kind of little guys, let them die under my art!" Dedara took out a grasshopper bomb made of detonating clay and threw it to the door **** duo. "What is this?" Shenyue Izumo frowned. "No matter what it is, don''t let them come close!" Gang Zitie shouted nervously, and simultaneously waved out Kuwu and Shuriken. But these grasshoppers hopped like living creatures, and they evaded the gongzitie''s endurance very flexibly. When they were about two meters close to the door-god duo, they were accompanied by Deidaras cold shout. The grasshopper suddenly emitted a dazzling light. "Be careful!" Shenyue Izumo yelled, grabbing Gangzitie and rushing to the side quickly. Boom boom boom... In the series of explosions, the air wave rolled, and the scorching fire light swallowed the two wooden leaf gates in an instant, and the flames were burning, swaying into the air! "what happened?" "Why is there an explosion?" "Who are the people outside? Are they ninjas from the enemy country?" The civilians near the entrance of the village retreated quickly in a panic, for fear of being affected by the ninja fighting. "Xiao Tie, are you okay?" Shenyue Izumo looked nervously at Gangzi Tie under his body. Feiku Novel Network Before the explosion, although he pounced on the steel and iron, the aftermath of the explosion still affected them, and they stopped in embarrassment after rolling more than a dozen laps on the ground. "I...cough cough, I''m fine, you are pushing me." Gang Zitie''s face was flushed. "Sorry, sorry." Shenyue Izumo hurriedly rolled over and helped her good friends. "These guys are not something we can handle, Izumo, wait for support!" Gangzitie gasped. "Okay." Shenyue Izumo was not a brainless ninja, and immediately found a cover and hid it. ... "let''s go!" Outside the village, Tiandao Payne stepped forward, arrogantly passing through the two burning wooden leaf gates, and the others lined up in a long snake formation, following closely behind. As soon as the group entered Konoha, the reinforcements of the door **** duo arrived! "That''s it." Several police ninjas patrolling nearby galloped from the corner of the street, and backhanded they threw out Kunai, Shuriken, and Senbon. "give it to me!" Wind escape-crush! Jiao Du took a step forward with a sneer, and opened his mouth to spray a violent hurricane. The sound of the wind whistled and screamed, like a steel knife, layer by layer, the earth was chapped, dust was everywhere, and the ninja in midair rolled back in an instant, shooting at the police ninja at a faster speed. what? In horror, several police ninjas hurriedly flickered to the sides, avoiding the violent wind and ninjas. "I want to fight against the first generation of Naruto in the past, and fight day and night without winning or losing. Now... Konoha can pick me up with a ninja ninja. Oh, it''s not as good as a year." The corner looked embarrassed. The police force ninja looked sorrowful. The dried persimmon ghost shark, Deidara, and the red sand scorpion all turned their heads and glanced at him. "Where is the Konoha Anbe Building?" Tiandao Payne asked directly, ignoring Jiao Du''s pretense. "I know." Jiao Du pointed in the direction proudly, "Just..." Before he finished speaking, he saw hundreds of ninjas wearing masks and uniforms in anbu uniforms suddenly rushed out in the direction that Jiaodu was pointing. The leader is impressively the dark captain, Eagle! The eagle shook his hands, and the whole person was like an arrow from the string, rushing to the door of Konoha, the wind whistling in his ears, as if to indicate something. Gradually, the eagle could already see the burning Konoha gate and the line of people in the black-bottomed red cloud windbreaker under the Konoha gate. Red clouds on black? ! Eagle''s face changed: Akatsuki? ! What a joke, Akatsuki dared to invade Konoha? ! After rushing for more than a hundred meters, the eagle finally saw the appearance of the heads, especially the bizarre pair of circles! That is Eagle''s pupils shrank: You can''t go wrong, it''s the reincarnation eye! The eagle quickly took out a flare and threw it into the sky. boom The violent explosion sound spread throughout Konoha instantly! Naruto Building. Sarutobi Hizen, who was temporarily exercising Naruto''s power in Hafengmizumen, rushed to the rooftop violently, looking ugly at the place where the explosion sounded. "That''s..." At the top of the office building next to the Naruto Building, consultant Uchiha Tomitake also rushed up. Sarutobi Hizen nodded solemnly: "That is the highest level of Anbu''s invasion signal. It seems that some incredible characters have come in." Uchiha Tomitake was uncomfortable. Strong enemy invasion? Why did you choose to invade when the Bofeng Water Gate and the Moonlight Cold Wind were not there? Isnt it Oshe Maru again? Uchiha Tomitake narrowed his eyes and asked, "Three generations, what are you going to do?" "Strive to keep the enemy at the gate of the village, and we must not let the battle spread to civilians!" Sarutobi Hitori''s eyes were sharp. "I think it''s better to tell the fourth generation what happened here." Uchiha Tomitake said. Sarutobi cut his brows and frowned slightly. "I know that the fourth generation left a contact frog in the office." Uchiha Tomitake said. "The fourth generation should be at the Five Shadows Conference at this time..." Sarutobi Hizen groaned, "First confirm the identity of the invading ninja before making a decision." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 960 Jiaodu''s Highlight Moments (for subscription)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Cold Wind of Konoha", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 959： arrangement "Kinoha Hanfeng Novel Cool Notes ( to find the latest chapter! Konoha entrance. With the burning gate as the background, the members of Akatsuki wearing black-bottomed red cloud windbreakers lined up in a row. The street underneath was cracked every inch, revealing fine cracks, and spread to the end of the street. At the end, the dark eagle descended from the sky, and the black shadow flickered on his side. More than a hundred dark ninjas rushed to the paved roofs of the streets on both sides like ghosts, faintly surrounding Akatsuki members in a fan shape. "Who is Penn?" Eagle asked loudly. Heavenly Dao Payne stepped forward and said blankly: "Get out of the way, or die." "If I''m not mistaken, your goal is the tail beast, right?" Hawk continued to ask. "Our information has indeed been leaked." Jiao Du snorted angrily, "I blame the traitor Zhishui!!" "I''m afraid you are going to run for nothing." Eagle opened his eyes and started talking nonsense, "The nine-tailed man Zhu Likusina has followed the four generations to the Iron Kingdom. Your information is really surprising." Tiandao Payne said lightly: "So what about Sanwei and Yao." "How could Mitsuo and Yatai be in Konoha, what are you kidding?" Hawk said angrily. "When Dashemaru launched the Konoha collapse plan, Mio and Yao appeared near Konoha at the same time. This is what I saw with my own eyes." The dried persimmon ghost shark chuckled. So the missing tail was taken away by the Akatsuki organization... Eagle said dullly, "You are wrong." "The commander of the dignified and secretive army, would he be like a kid?" The dried persimmon ghost smiled disdainfully. "Because I am the commander of Konoha dark, what I said is absolutely true!" Hawk said nonsensely. For the invaders, the eagle, as the dark force commander, wants to kill the opponent most, instead of beeping endlessly here, not only annoying the enemy, but even he himself hates himself like this. But there is no way. Judging from the information he has, although the number of Akatsuki is small, each of them is an S-rank rebel, which is extremely difficult to deal with. Especially the pens controlled by the eyes of reincarnation by Nagato are even more terrifying. , If you start a war bravely, it will inevitably affect Konoha! So as soon as he recognized the eyes of reincarnation, he sent three Anbe ninjas, one to the police force, and told them to transfer all the residents of Konoha to the shelter. One person went to Nara Lukisa, told him the situation here, asked him to check the missing, and brought two elite Shangnin teams to come to support. The last person is naturally to go to the Hokage Tower. Please Sarutobi Hizaki immediately contact Haofeng Mizuno with Frog! Although Hafeng Shuimen is far away in the country of iron, the eagle knows that the cold wind is full of Ninja World to lay the "coordinates" of the **** of thunder. As long as the information here is told to Hafeng Shuimen, the cold wind can be in an instant... Some exaggeration, ten seconds, in ten seconds, the cold wind can definitely catch back! So before the cold wind came back, he had to put down his body and delay time with all kinds of trash talk! "Are you... are you delaying time?" Heavenly Dao Payne seemed to see through what Ying was thinking, and slowly raised his right hand. ... at the same time. At the top of a tall building a few kilometers away, two figures are standing at the railing and looking over here. "Ten people dare to invade Konoha, those guys are looking for death!" Sasuke looked at the pretentious Akatsuki and his party with an unhappy expression, and sneered, "Are they your accomplices, Oshemaru?" "To be precise, it''s a chess piece." The Oshamaru standing next to her smiled and looked at the confrontation between Akatsuki and Konoha''s Anbe, with a very happy expression. "piece?" Sasuke frowned, "What do you want to achieve with them?" "The first purpose is to continue the Konoha collapse plan." Oshemaru laughed, "Now that the wave of the wind and the moonlight and cold wind are not in Konoha, the highest leader of the entire village is my teacher Sarutobi Hisaki... Hehe, this is the perfect time to destroy Konoha!" Sasuke clenched his fists with both hands, and shouted, "Even if the Fourth Generation and Senior Cold Wind are not there, Konoha can''t be destroyed by ten people!" That''s right, Konoha has the Uchiha family, the Hyuga family, and three generations, and there are many ninja families. How can ten people destroy Konoha? Read the book Sasuke kept comforting himself in his heart. Da She Wan did not argue, and continued: "The second purpose is to help you open your eyes." Sasuke''s pupils shrank and roared, "What do you want to do?!" "literal meaning." Da She Wan smiled playfully, "Don''t worry, I know you can''t do anything to your loved ones, so...hehehe, you just have to watch it by the side." Sasuke''s eyebrows jumped, and there were complex expressions of hatred, regret, and fear in his eyes. Since knowing how to open the kaleidoscope, Sasuke has often had nightmares. Once he dreamed that his brother was going to kill him and opened his eyes, and then dreamed that he opened his eyes after killing the whole family in a frenzied manner. In repeated dreams, Sasuke became increasingly haggard, and his heart was too weak. Vaguely understand why his family is reluctant to tell him how to open his eyes. "The third purpose is to master the power of the pinnacle of Ninja World!" Da She Wan''s eyes overflowed with fanaticism. ... "Quick, quick, quicker!" An Anbe ninja was racing on the scattered roof. He went to the Hokage Tower under the order of the dark squad Eagle, to report Akatsuki''s intelligence to the consultant Sarutobi, and... Eh? Suddenly, the Anbe ninja staggered and fell to the ground with an unstable foot. He looked down and found that his right foot was caught by a branch at some point. "Damn it." He cursed inwardly, just as he was about to cut off the branches, when suddenly a grinning voice came from the side. "Wooden-cutting technique!" "Who?" The Anbe ninja yelled coldly, and then he felt stiff all over. Looking down, he saw dense branches and leaves growing from his body. what? The Anbe ninja was frightened and fearful, and before he could struggle, his consciousness plunged into darkness. "too easy." Bai Jue''s avatar, A Fei, drilled out of the ground, and one of his arms was now turning into a branch to entangle the dead Anbe ninja. "Want to go to inform you? Dreaming." A Fei smiled. ... On the other side, just after the assembly of the police force, the Anbe Ninja sent by the Eagle arrived and gave the order to transfer the Konoha residents. If they were replaced by the former police force, they would never listen to Anbu''s orders, but now, they immediately disbanded in place, driven out in all directions, and began to transfer Konoha residents. On the side of the ninja class, Nara Lujiu also saw the Anbe ninja sent by the hawk and learned the relevant information at the entrance of the village. "Akatsura... the eyes of reincarnation... unexpectedly picked at this time." Nara Shikahisa looked uneasy, then forced himself to calm down and muttered, "Since the eagle has sent someone to notify the third generation and the police force, then..." Nara Lukisas eyes flashed brightly The first decision was to send a team of elites to Shinobu to protect Kushina! Akatsuki invaded Konoha when the fourth generation and the cold wind were not there, and the purpose must be the tail beast! Konoha now has three tails, four tails, eight tails, and nine tails. Among the four big-tailed beasts, the only one that cannot be tainted is the nine tails! As for the three-tailed, four-tailed, and eight-tailed beasts, it doesn''t matter if these three-tailed beasts are captured by Akatsuki, they can be snatched back anyway... right? So Nara Shikahisa made a second decision and sent someone to the Anbe Building to inform Sano Ren Zhuli Konoha Saburo to let him leave Konoha, and then release Sano to attract Akatsuki''s attention! "I hope I can delay a little longer." After the arrangements were made, Nara Lujiu immediately led two elite squadrons to set out to support the dark army Changying. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 961 Arrangement (for subscription)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Cold Wind of Konoha", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 960： Bo Feng Shuimen and 0-hand Tathagata tricks "Kinoha Hanfeng Novel Cool Notes ( to find the latest chapter! The country of iron. In the ice and snow, the cold wind stood in the sky, and the green Chakra laser flooded out from his hands, shooting the gray-brown giant wooden man into a green! In the green light, Ohyemu''s hands held up a bright white changhong, cutting the "Green Wooden Man" from bottom to top! The fourth generation of Raikage walked around behind the Green Wooden Man in the green light, stomping to the sky, preparing to stab the Thousand Hands Tathagata. "The thing I regret most is to let you participate in the experiment of reincarnating eyes, moonlight and cold wind!!" The voice of Thousand Hands Tathagata came from the wooden man''s neck, "But, that''s it... Mu Dun-the tree world has come!" Thousand-handed Tathagata slapped the wooden man''s shoulder with his palms, and the majestic Chakra suddenly poured into the ground along the wooden man''s body. Boom boom boom... In an instant, the earth broke apart, and countless hideous gray tree roots broke out of the ground and spread crazily to the surroundings. At the same time, dense branches grew rapidly from the roots and turned into towering giant trees. In just a few breaths, a sea of ??leafy trees Rise from the ground with the''Green Wooden Man'' as the center! Da Yemu supported the white Changhong and hurriedly floated upward for another 20 meters to avoid being entangled by the sea of ??trees. And under the sea of ??trees, thick yellow eyeshadow finally appeared on Bofeng Shuimen''s cheeks. "Finally caught up." Bo Feng Shuimen opened his eyes violently, and saw the sky full of branches and leaves strangling like a python. Ah. Amidst the light laughter, an invisible ripple spread from the foot of Bo Feng Shui Gate, and his figure disappeared into place in an instant. In the next instant, Bofeng Shuimen appeared beside Kakashi, who had sunk into the ground. "Mr. Watergate..." Kakashi saw Bofeng Shuimen like this, and his eyes were surprised: Is this the fairy model of Miaomushan? "I''ll take you out of here first!" Bo Feng Shuimen grabbed him and disappeared instantly. At this time, the four generations of Lei Ying, who turned into a thunder light, rushed from left to right, avoiding the branches swept across the sky and finally came to the top of the wooden man''s head. "Yi Lei Shen anger Thunder Axe!!" The fourth generation Raikage roared and kicked at Qianshou Tathagata and Uchiha who was lying next to him. "The mere ants dare to bark their teeth at me?" Thousands of Hands Tathagata sneered as he was about to open up, the fourth generation Raikage suddenly roared again, "Oyemu!!!" "I saw it!" Oh Yemu smiled, his hands crossed, and the bright white Changhong suddenly changed its direction, leaning towards the place where the Thousand Hands Tathagata and the Fourth Generation Raikage were. Thousands of Hands Tathagata''s pupils shrank, is this to pinch him up and down? interesting! Qianshou Tathagata kicked the unconscious Uchiha with soil off the shoulder of the "Green Wooden Man" with a horizontal kick. When he was about to do another action, the fourth generation Raikage was already close at hand. boom! ! Amid the explosion of physical impact, the fourth generation of Raikage cleanly kicked the head of Thousand Hands Tathagata. "Ok?" The fourth generation of Raikage frowned suddenly: The headshot feels wrong! Sure enough, he turned his head and looked, and saw that the''torso'' of the Thousand Hands Tathagata had turned into wood. Mu Dun clone? When he was frightened and angry, Oh Yemu''s dust finally arrived obliquely, wiping the four generations of Raikage and passing by. "O Yemu, are you **** trying to kill me?!!!" The fourth generation of Raikage was furious. Just now, not only did he numb his scalp, but he also got goose bumps on his body! "Is that guy dead?" Oh Yemu put away his magical powers, carrying his hands on his back, a posture of immortality. "Are you talking about me?" The voice of Thousand Hands Tathagata came from the sea of ??trees. Da Yemu looked down and saw a huge wooden dragon suddenly tossed up from the sea of ??trees and roared towards him. what? ! Da Yemu hurriedly moved horizontally and brushed past the wooden dragon. so close! After Da Yemu moved 100 meters horizontally, he turned and looked around, only to find that the real goal of the wooden dragon was the moonlight and cold wind. "Golden wheel reincarnation explodes!" The cold wind is not nonsense. When you put away the green light, you will condense the two Taoist jade into a black blade. The green chakra pours out, and suddenly bursts out a dazzling golden sword light. It rises against the storm and turns into a 40-meter-long one in a blink of an eye. Golden lightsaber. Quanben Novel Network Keng! The cold wind cut off the wooden dragon head with a sword. "Wow!" At this time, the wooden man was no longer suppressed by the green Chakra laser, and was immediately full of vitality, roaring and slapped towards the cold wind. The cold wind emptied his left hand, and immediately two more jade for seeking Taoism rushed out, turning into a black blade. Chakra vomited again, and it was another 40-meter-long golden lightsaber. boom! The cold wind swept across the army with one move, and chopped off the head of the wooden man. But in the sea of ??trees of Thousand Hands Tathagata, the endless chakras turned into majestic vitality into the wooden dragon. Within half a breath, the heads of the wooden man and the wooden dragon grew again, roaring and rushing again. Cold wind. At the same time, the Bofeng Gate that sent Kakashi out of the Sea of ??Trees re-entered the Sea of ??Trees, turning into a yellow flash, and moving forward in the Sea of ??Trees at high speed, as if entering the land of no one. The surrounding branches danced wildly, but they couldn''t touch the corners of Bofeng Water Gate. "Thousand-handed Tathagata must be in the sea of ??trees. If I''m not mistaken, he should be with Daitu." Bo Feng Shuimen groaned while running while sensing, and soon he sensed the familiar Flying Thunder God mark. found it! The invisible air wave flashed, and Bo Feng Shuimen''s figure disappeared instantly. In the next instant, Hafeng Mizuno appeared next to Uchiha Daido. And Thousand-Handed Tathagata, standing half a meter away, with his back facing him. Xianfa-Wind Dun-Spiral Shuriken! Bo Feng Shuimen grabbed the soil with one hand, and quietly rubbed a spiral shuriken the size of a grinding disc with one hand and patted the Tathagata Tathagata. Buzzing... The extremely fast-rotating spiral shuriken caused strange tremors in the air, like a shovel rubbing a casserole, piercing and unpleasant. Thousands of Hands Tathagata turned his head fiercely, and the eyes under Fujiki''s mask showed a wise expression of "I have expected everything": "I''ve been waiting for you, yellow flash!" Bo Feng Shui Men had an ominous premonition at the time, and then he felt his feet tighten, and when he glanced down, he saw that two branches had been entangled in his ankles, and then a strong suction gushed from the branches, sucking wildly. His chakra. In just half a breath, Bo Feng Shuimen found that the fairy mode he was sucked could not even be maintained, and he even lifted the spiral shuriken in his hand! It''s a pity...Bo Feng Shuimen regretfully glanced at the nearby Thousand Hands Tathagata. Then... Whoosh! The air waves burst, and the figures of Hafeng Mizumon and Uchiha with soil suddenly disappeared, leaving only two branches tangled in a ring on the spot. Mu Dun really couldn''t stop Fei Lei Shen... Qianshou Tathagata''s eyes flickered. ... Tree overseas. Kakashi was half paralyzed on the ground, looking at the churning sea of ??trees with a complicated expression. Especially when he saw the cold wind carrying two 40-meter golden lightsabers slashing left and right, and he could only lie on the ground, he felt unwilling to see a crack in his heart! Whoosh! In the next instant, Namifengmizumen grabbed Uchiha''s soil and suddenly appeared, and fell to the ground embarrassedly. "Ms. Watergate?" Kakashi was shocked. "I''m okay." Bofeng Shuimen climbed up with some difficulty. After escaping from Thousand Hands Tathagata just now, he flashed continuously along the Flying Thunder God Kumai that he had dropped before, exhausting the remaining chakra! It is worthy of the first generation of Mudun Ninjutsu... When Bo Feng Shuimen secretly sighed suddenly a strange suction spread out from the void, and instantly enveloped him. what? Bo Feng Shuimen''s expression changed: Has Thousand Hands Tathagata follow? Wait, this suction... Is it Miaomu Mountain? "Kakashi, take the soil to you." Bo Feng Shuimen only had time to leave a word, and the whole person suddenly disappeared in front of Kakashi. "Ms. Watergate?" Kakashi was stunned, he was paralyzed like this, and he gave him the dirt... Teacher Watergate, your heart is so big! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 962 Bo Feng Shui Men and Thousand Hands Tathagata (for subscription)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Cold Wind of Konoha", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 961： Misjudgment form "Kinoha Hanfeng Novel Cool Notes ( to find the latest chapter! The country of fire. Konoha entrance. Facing the dark army captain who was chattering for time, Tiandao Paynemo had emotionally extended his right hand: "Shenluo Tianzheng!" boom The violent repulsion turned into a surging air wave, which stabbed the past like a mountain. The street tens of meters wide seemed to be inserted with an invisible giant rod, not only the ground was cracked, but the shops on both sides of the street were also burst in an instant! Ying''s face changed slightly, and he quickly knotted his hands and patted the ground: "Tu Dun-Tu Liubi!" boom! A thick earth wall broke through in an instant. The other Anbe ninjas were dissatisfied with their reactions, and Jieyin used various ninjutsu. "Tu Dun-Tu Liubi!" "Feng Dun-a big breakthrough!" "Wind escape-breakthrough!" The earth wall was erected one by one, and the hurricane was blowing one after another, but unfortunately, under the Shenra Heavenly Expedition of Tiandao Payne, all ninjutsu was a bubble, and it would disperse as soon as it blows! All the earth walls were blown by air waves, and the hurricane was even more reversing! The violent repulsion, carrying dust, dirt, gravel, and earth walls, smashed at the eagle and all nearby Anbe ninjas! "Even so strong?" As soon as the thought of palpitations fell, the eagle was involuntarily blown out by the air wave, embarrassed and struggling in midair with his subordinates. When they landed, nearly 100 Anbe ninjas were injured in varying degrees. "Who is that guy?" "So strong!" "No wonder ten people dared to invade us Konoha." The Anbe ninjas climbed up from the ground embarrassedly, hugged each other to keep warm, and looked at Tiandao Payne vigilantly. "let''s go!" After one blow, Tiandao Payne ignored the Konoha Anbe and walked straight to the Anbe Building. Time is limited, there is no need to waste on these little guys. Shura Dao, Human Dao, Hell Dao, Hungry Ghost Dao, and Animal Dao followed closely behind. Dry persimmon ghost shark, Jiao Du, and Deidara looked at the embarrassed Konoha Anbe with a smile, and followed them leisurely. "Captain, what should I do?" an Anbe ninja rushed to the eagle and asked. "Stop them anyway, but..." But forcibly blocking will only result in meaningless sacrifices. and so So why hasn''t the cold wind come back? "Follow them first!" Eagle ordered, and then turned his head impatiently to look in the direction of Hokage Tower: Wouldn''t the three generations not realize the seriousness of the matter yet, are they still watching the changes? Eagle has been following Sarutobi Rizhan for so many years, knowing his seek stability character, thinking of this possibility, suddenly couldnt sit still, and hurriedly sent out another invasion signal with the highest level of Anbu. boom The violent roar resounded through Konoha again. Hokage Tower rooftop. Sarutobi Hizen frowned as he watched the huge "firework" blooming again in the air. "Three generations, this is the second intrusion signal." Uchiha Tomitake suppressed his anxiety and said, "You should use the contact frog to contact the fourth generation!" "Wait a little longer!" Sarutobi Rizen is very prudent. Although Taishan collapsed before him, he didn''t change his face and his heart was not beating. At most, he frowned. This is a temperament that can only be cultivated in a high position for decades. Sarutobi Sun said in a solemn voice: "The Five Shadows Conference is about the tail beasts in Wuyin Village and Shayin Village. If the fourth generation suddenly leaves, it will inevitably lead to a series of unpredictable consequences. What if it causes a war?" The overall situation is important! "Besides..." 666 Literature Network Sarutobi Hizen continued, "There are Konoha Saburo and Kushina in the village, so even if the tail beasts invade, don''t be afraid!" Although the eight-tailed rookie named "Hachiro Konoha" has also produced the pillar power, the eight-tailed bull ghost has not yet received the baptism of other gods, so Konoha Hachiro cannot participate in the battle. However, Konoha Saburo and Kunsina alone are already the pinnacle of the Ninja world! What''s more, Konoha also has ninja families such as Uchiha, Hyuga Hao, Pig Deer Butterfly, Yu* Mound, etc. Invading Konoha? joke! Thoughtfully. Sarutobi Rizen suddenly heard a stern croak of frogs. this is Sarutobi Rizen ran back to his office violently, and saw that the contact frog left by Bo Feng Shuimen died on the desk, and the murderer was a yin and yang man wearing a pitcher plant. "Who...who are you?!" Sarutobi Rizen asked sharply. At this moment, he faintly felt in his heart that he might seem to have miscalculated the impact of this invasion. But, the problem shouldn''t be big... right? "Look at my clothes and you will understand." The left face Bai Jue smiled and said, "Or, the third generation of Hokage is too old to remember information?" "Ha ha ha." He Jue sneered on his right face, "I would also like to thank the three generations for not using this frog, otherwise we will be in trouble." Sarutobi Hizen''s expression suddenly became gloomy. Red cloud windbreaker with black background... Sarutobi cut his pupils shrinking: "Aka?! Could it be..." "It seems that the three generations have finally realized the seriousness of the matter." Hei Jue smiled, "Then, my mission is over, goodbye." While speaking, he would definitely break the window directly and sink into the ground. "Asshole!!!" Sarutobi rushed out furiously, but there was no way to find an absolute figure. "Three generations, what happened?" Uchiha Tomitake rushed over and asked. "The contact frog is dead." Sarutobi Sun said solemnly, "It was Akatsuki who invaded the village!" "Adam? Damn, wait, three generations, what did you just say? Are you... Are you kidding? At this time, the contact frog is dead?!" Uchiha Tomitake is all ill, he thinks so angry Scolding Sarutobi''s mother! I asked you to use the contact frog to contact the four generations, and there was nothing wrong with it, but you waited and waited again and again, it was almost... "Don''t worry, even if there are not four generations, we can still resist Akatsuki!" Sarutobi steadily said, "The purpose of Akatsuki''s invasion must be the tail beast. Except for Kushina, the rest of the human pillars are in the Anbe building. Futake, you immediately notify the major families and let them send elites to the Anbe building. Stop Akatsuki!" "I...I know!" Even if Uchiha Tomitake is angry, he can only take his orders when the time comes. After Uchiha Tomitake left, Sarutobi Hitizan called another subordinate and told him to inform Kusina that he should not speak out. Afterwards, Sarutobi Rizen slowly took off the loose kimono from his body, revealing his skinny figure, and then he psyched up the Sarumon, letting his old partner turn into a wishful stick and hold it in his hand. "Akatsuki, I will definitely stop you!" Sarutobi Rizhan resolutely rushed out, but was stopped by a figure only after rushing 100 meters. "Teacher Hizen, finally we are the only ones left." A kimono-clad Oshemaru floated down. "Oshemaru?!" Sarutobi Hizen looked furious, "Why are you here?" Didn''t Oshamaru betray Akatsuki? How could it appear in Konoha at the same time? O She Maru admired Sarutobi Rischi''s expression, and Jiejie sneered and said, "I''m here to give you the last ride, Teacher Rischi." While talking, Da She Wan slowly gushed out of blue and black color covering the whole body, "If you can do it, just give it a try." Sarutobi Rizen had a serious face. "Steel Dun-Snake Steel Fist!" O Shemaru gave a punch with a smile. The steel fist draws a dark black shadow in the air, and suddenly descends in front of Sarutobi Sun''s face in a whistling. Sarutobi Rizhan raised his wishful stick without a hassle, Duang blocked the fist of Oshemaru, but his short and thin body slid back three meters involuntarily. "Teacher Rizhan, you... are old." It''s time to withdraw from the stage of history. The smile on Dashemaru''s face slowly retracted, and with a flick of his left hand, golden sand poured out from the ground, which turned into dense shurikens and shot away. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 963 Misjudgment Form (for subscription)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Cold Wind of Konoha", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 962： Sarutobis Consciousness "Kinoha Hanfeng Novel Cool Notes ( to find the latest chapter! Facing the sky full of golden sand shurikens, Sarutobi slashed a stick flower and thrust the''Ape Demon'' fiercely on the ground, then knotted with both hands and patted the ground: "Even if I am old, I still have the power to fight!" Earth Escape-Earth Flow Wall! boom! A half-meter wide and tens of meters long earthen wall slammed up to the ground, stopping all the golden sand shurikens that lased! Immediately after Sarutobi Sun''s small movements kept cutting, he quickly released a hybrid ninjutsu combining earth and fire: Earth Dragon Yanliu! It''s not over yet! Sarutobi Hisaki is the incarnation professor, after the earth dragon flame flow is another hybrid ninjutsu combining water and thunder: thunder water dragon bullet! After the thunder dragon bomb, Sarutobi Rizen summoned four shadow avatars to jointly perform the ultimate hybrid ninjutsu: the technique of five escape dalian bombs! boom Amid the violent explosion sound, a small flame-shaped mushroom was exploded at the location of the big snake pill, accompanied by thunder and thick smoke, soaring to the sky. After a series of mixed ninjutsu went down, Sarutobi Hizen held the wishful stick in his backhand, took it out in one hand, and looked at the little mushroom vigilantly. Although the hybrid ninjutsu is so powerful, Oshemaru now has even Mu Dun, how could it be so easy to die? At this time, the explosion shocked the nearby residents. Amidst the chaotic screams, Sarutobi Hizaki quickly sent them to the refuge in the name of three generations. At this moment... "Teacher Sun Slash, your strength has dropped too much." Osha Maru''s voice suddenly came from behind Sarutobi Sun Slash. "what?" Sarutobi Rizen turned around fiercely, and saw a blue-black fist burst out. Duang! ! Sarutobi Rizen only had time to lift the Wishful Stick, before he was thrown into the air with a punch. "Magnetic Escape-Gold Dust Burial!" Da She Maru sneered and slapped the ground with both palms, and the violent gold sand burst out from the ground, rushing like a flood to the Sarutobi Sunzhang that fell from the sky. "Take Jinsha as a coffin, Teacher Sun Slash, only you are qualified to enjoy this honor." Da She Wan smiled hoarsely. Seeing that the golden sand is about to be swallowed by Sarutobi, the latter is not happy: "Don''t underestimate me, Dashewan!" Sarutobi Rizen adjusted his figure, pointed the wishful stick at the ground, and shouted, "Saru Demon, Long!" "Understood!" The sound of the monkey demon came from the stick, and then the top of the wishful stick suddenly soared and hit the ground. With the frenzied growth of the Wishful Stick, Sarutobi Rizen''s figure rose rapidly, reaching an altitude of fifty meters in a blink of an eye. Sarutobi Rizen slanted slightly, and the whole person suddenly fell toward the nearby house with the wishful stick. It is indeed a professor of ninjutsu who can avoid the big burial of gold dust in such a simple way...Oshemaru narrowed his eyes and smiled: What a pity, that''s it. "Magnetic Escape-Golden Sand Waves!" With a big wave of Oshe Maru, the golden sand buried in the entire street suddenly surged and slapped it towards Sarutobi Rishan. Sarutobi Rizen put away the wishful stick, turned and ran. The golden sand waves rushed and rolled, engulfing all the shops and buildings encountered along the way, rolling them into powder from the inside! Fortunately, all the nearby residents have evacuated to the refuge at this time, otherwise hundreds of people would have died in this wave! Sarutobi dodged from left to right, and within a few minutes, all nearby buildings were swallowed by gold sand. "It can''t go on like this!" Sarutobi Hizen realized the seriousness of the problem, and quickly stopped at the top of a building, turned and faced the golden sand waves and the Oshemaru who did not know when he was standing on the top of the wave. "What would you do..." Da Shemaru smiled. "Art fire escape **** fireball!" Sarutobi Rizen ejected a huge fireball with a radius of ten meters, and at the same time, he retreated and continued to seal, "Shui Dun-Water Dragon Bomb!" "Fire escape-the art of fierce flame!" "Earth escape-earth flow big river!" "Feng Dun-a big breakthrough!" "Lei Dun-Thunder!" While retreating, Sarutobi Rizen frantically poured out five-attribute ninjutsu on the big snake pill on the golden sand waves, throwing out thousands of detonating amulets from time to time. But under the violent golden sand waves, all the ninjutsu and the detonation talisman of Sarutobi Hitoshi were swallowed in one bite. Although numerous waves were set off, it was still unable to stop Oshemaru. Daxia Chinese Network Oshe Maru''s use of magnetic escape has surpassed the fourth generation of Fengying Luosha, and he has not yet used Mudun... Sarutobi is very awe-inspiring, and now Akatsuki has invaded the village, and a war may break out at any time. If Oshe Maru uses it again Mu Dun, the consequences are disastrous! He must be stopped before O She Maru uses Mu Dun! It seems that I can only use that trick! At this time, Da She Maru put his hands on his chest, and stared at the struggling Sarutobi Rishang playfully. The mood was joyful and sad, extremely complicated. Sarutobi Rizen''s thoughts have been settled, and he continued to retreat while making a seal: Sealing Technique-Ghoul Sealing! ... at the same time. On Miaomu Mountain, one of the three holy places in the Ninja World. The figure of Bofeng Shuimen suddenly fell from the sky. "Master Shen Zuo." After Bo Feng Shui Men turned over and landed steadily, he turned to look at the green toad standing on a rock behind him. "Shuimen, I suddenly called you over because I have something to tell you." Shen Zuoxian said. "What''s the matter?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked curiously. "It''s about... the son of prophecy." Shen Zuo Xianren said solemnly. "The son of prophecy?" Bo Feng Shuimen remembered that Teacher Jilaiya had been looking for this son of prophecy that could bring peace to the Ninja world. Could he have already appeared? "Maybe not now." Shen Zuo Xianren said in a melancholy, "Recently, the dreams of the Big Toad Immortal are a bit messy, and they always dream of messy things, even the son of prophecy...hey. Bo Feng Shuimen was confused, and smiled bitterly: "Shen Zuo Xian Ren, please tell me." He was still fighting with the Thousand-Handed Tathagata, and he was suddenly psyched up here. It was embarrassing. "Then I will make a long story short, Watergate, the son of prophecy is in danger now, you have to save him." Shen Zuo Xian said. "Who is the son of prophecy? Where is he?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked curiously. "He is..." Shen Zuo Xianren said with a mysterious face, "your son!" "Naruto?" Bo Feng Shuimen was startled. Although he had great expectations for Naruto, he never thought that Naruto could bring peace to the entire Ninja world. It was too exaggerated! and many more! "Naruto is in danger?!" Bo Feng Shuimen was in trouble. Naruto is in Konoha, how could it be dangerous? Out task? Don''t be kidding, Shinobi is still in the Iron Country under his guidance! "Yes, someone invaded Konoha, so Naruto is in danger." Shen Zuo Xian said. Invading Konoha... Bo Feng Shuimen''s face changed slightly: "Is it Dashewan again?" "The Big Toad Immortal didn''t say it clearly. All I can tell you is that, Water Gate, I will leave it to you next." Shen Zuo Immortal said that he lifted the reverse spiritism. boom! In the light smoke, Bo Feng Shuimen''s figure suddenly disappeared in Miaomu Mountain. The country of iron. Kakashi, who was semi-paralyzed, slowly adjusted his sitting posture, watching the chilly wind showing the power of the trees in the distance, his heart was like pouring a cup of 280 years of old vinegar, that is hard to say~www.novelhall. com~bang! Suddenly, a light smoke exploded beside him. "Mr. Watergate?" Kakashi''s expression tightened. "it''s me." The voice of Bo Feng Shuimen came from the light smoke, and then he Jieyin separated a shadow clone and said, "Kakashi, the situation is urgent, my shadow clone will take you and bring the soil away first, pay attention to safety." "Mr. Watergate, what happened?" Kakashi asked nervously. But Bo Feng Shuimen didn''t answer, and his shadow clone was even more straightforward, grabbing him and bringing the soil one by one, and galloping straight into the distance. Then Bo Feng Shuimen rushed into the sea of ??trees. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 964 Sarutobi Rizhan''s Awareness (seeking subscription)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Cold Wind of Konoha", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 963： Ran away? ! "Kinoha Hanfeng Novel Cool Notes ( to find the latest chapter! "Thunder abuse level!!" In the depths of the sea of ??trees, the four generations of Lei Ying turned into a thunder light and dashed, cutting off all the hideous branches in front of him! But as soon as his footsteps stopped, there were more trees waving branches and roots entangled around him. "How can it be repaired!" The fourth generation of Raikage was so angry that he did not dare to stop, while continuing to ravage the branches, he roared into the sky, "O Yemu, your **** won''t come to rescue me!!!" In the face of Mu Dun''s ninjutsu, which has both offensive and defensive and self-enchantment, it is really too passive to not be able to fly! Even though the four generations of Raikage were not weaker than others in their lifetime, at this time they could only bow their heads and shout for Baba, Bah, for help. "Hey, are you asking for help?" Onoki''s voice came from diagonally above. The four generations of Lei Ying looked happy, and stomped fiercely into the sky. Cut off the intercepted branches, the fourth generation of Raikage rushed out of the sea of ??trees, greeted the blue sky, and at a glance saw Ohnoki flying lightly 20 meters above the sea of ??trees. And further away, the cold wind wearing a green chakra coat was holding two 40-meter golden lightsabers against the wooden dragon wooden figure. "Soil escape-super light and heavy rock art!" Oh Yemu knotted his hands and slapped the forehead of the fourth generation of Raikage that slowly rushed into the sky. "you!!" The fourth generation of Raikage was furious, the smelly old man wanted to shoot me on the head? who do you think You Are? ! The fourth generation of Raikage wanted to hide, but the sea of ??trees beneath him had already drilled countless vines and branches, and drew it towards him. Forget it, ninja ninja head... Snapped! Onoki slapped the fourth generation Raikage on the forehead. In an instant, the fourth generation of Raikage felt as if his body weight had disappeared, fluttering like a feather, as if out of gravity. "Go!" Oh Yemu grabbed the fourth generation of Raikage by the collar, and flew towards Shukai with him. The four generations of Raikage held his chest with his hands, with blue veins on his forehead exposed, resisting the urge to hammer Ohnoki to death. Below the sea of ??trees, Thousand Hands Tathagata smiled and folded his palms: "Mu Dun-the art of cloth bags!" boom The sea of ??trees shook, and huge wooden hands suddenly grew out of the dense forest below Ohnoki and the fourth generation of Raikage, waving at the two of them. "Is there still room to attack us?" Oh Yemu looked back at the Mulong Muman who was fighting with the cold wind, his expression was ugly. Although the strength of this Thousand Hands Tathagata did not reach the level of the original Hokage, it seemed that it was not far from it. Oh Yemu silently raised his figure, avoiding the wooden hands photographed under the sea of ??trees. When Qianshou Tathagata was about to regain power, he suddenly sensed that Bofeng Shuimen rushed in again. He frowned. There was no Uchiha around him, and Hafeng Mizumon couldn''t fly to him at all, so why did he run in? Self-investment? As soon as the thought fell, the Thousand Hands Tathagata realized that the Bofeng Water Gate was rushing towards the deity. What happened? When Thousand Hands Tathagata was in a trance, Ohyeki and the fourth generation Raikage finally flew out of the sea of ??trees. "Smelly old man, don''t you let me go!" Out of the danger zone, the fourth generation Raikage turned his face and pushed aside Oh Yemu, who had been holding his collar. "You guy..." When Ohyeki was pushed by him, his short body rolled a dozen times in mid-air, and when he stabilized his figure, his waist clicked, and he was dysfunctional. "My waist hurts..." The fourth generation of Raikage also turned in the air for a few times before falling slowly, and calmly said: "Smelly old man, I will retire early when I get older!" "You bastard, I wouldn''t save you if I knew it!" Oh Yemu was angrily holding his waist. "Humph, I owe you this time." The fourth generation of Lei Ying snorted. He was so embarrassed to say thank you so straight, and couldn''t cope with this kind of scene, so he hurried to a nearby tall rock and looked at the battle in the center of the sea of ??trees. At this time, Bofeng Shuimen was swiftly sprinting in the sea of ??trees, and the speed was much lower than before. There was no way. After all, it was sucked by Mu Dun. Although a lot of chakras were urgently refined, it was obviously not comparable to the heyday. "Here." The Book of Fire Bo Feng Shuimen''s eyes lit up and immediately opened Fei Lei Shen. Whoosh! The ring-shaped air wave burst under his feet, and the whole person instantly disappeared in place. In mid-air, the cold wind exuded infinite love, waving a forty-meter big sword to draw an''S'' on the wooden dragon, and a''B'' on the wooden man. He was very tired! In the next second, Bo Feng Shuimen''s figure suddenly appeared. The cold wind was startled, but fortunately, he reacted quickly, and hurriedly separated a green chakra coat to cover him so as not to fall. "Master Hokage, why are you here?" Cold Wind asked strangely. "Cold wind, something happened to the village, go back immediately!" Bo Feng Shuimen solemnly said. "Something happened?" The cold wind was startled. It''s not an ordinary thing to let Bo Feng Shuimen rush in at such a big risk! The cold wind moved in his heart: Could it be that Akatsuki invaded three years in advance? I knew I had left a shadow clone in the village... Cold Wind sighed silently. In fact, when he left the village, he did want to take a shadow clone, but... But now the situation is different. In the past, the cold wind was single, so it was no problem to leave a shadow to sleep on his tatami at home, cover his quilt, eat his breakfast and dinner, and enjoy the affection of his parents and brothers. But now Coldwind is married. In case the shadow avatar compares to Meiming, this Nima is not glowing green all over... Although it is indeed glowing green now. Cold wind knew from the last life that the most untestable thing is human nature, let alone the shadow clone with only independent consciousness? While pondering, the cold wind raised his arms high, and the two 40-meter lightsabers merged quickly, emitting a dazzling golden light. "Golden wheel reincarnation explodes!" The cold wind roared and slashed with a sword. The golden lightsaber swelled against the storm during the slash, and slashed heavily in the center of the sea of ??trees. Buzzing... In the silent explosion, a layer of golden energy that was visible to the naked eye swept outwards in an instant. In an instant, the air wave emptied, the earth cracked, and the vegetation fell down. The towering trees in the center of the explosion were swept into powder by the ripples of golden energy in an instant. "what is this?" The face of the four generations of Raiking who was fighting in Shuhai''s appearance changed. Such terrifying energy fluctuations can really be emitted by humans? Onoki held his waist and floated beside him, with an extremely solemn expression: "Moonlight Cold Wind... why is it so strong?" at the same time. The Thousand Hands Tathagata in the sea of ??trees also has a constipation expression: if you turn your face, you turn your face, can you still act happily in the future? While complaining about it, he quickly dived into the ground to avoid energy ripples, and when the little head passed through the ground, he discovered that the cold wind had disappeared. what''s the situation? Thousand Hands Tathagata is slightly confused, then is he still acting in this scene? He dashed up the treetops, looked around, and found that the trees in the central area of ??the sea of ??trees, including the Mulong Muren, had been completely annihilated by the golden wheel reincarnation explosion, forming a huge round pit, and the trees around the round pit were also uneven. The stuff is swaying. He turned his head and looked at Shuhai, and at a glance he saw the fourth generation of Raikage and Onoki. Still acting? Qianshou Tathagata struggled for two seconds, thinking: As an excellent actor, even if the lead actor is gone, UU reading www.uukanshu. com I want to play the trick too! Saying that he rushed to Ohnoki and Raikage IV. "What''s the matter? Why did Thousand Hands Tathagata come at us?" Onoki''s whole body is not good. "How can it be repaired, the Moonlight Cold Wind and Bofeng Water Gate ran away!!" The fourth generation Lei Ying roared and turned and ran. "Asshole, take the old man!" Ono Mu roared furiously. He twisted his waist, which would make it inconvenient to fly freely in the air. boom! Thunder light flashed, and the fourth generation of Lei Ying rushed back: "Now what I owe you will be evened!" "Got it." What else can Ohnogi do? In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 965 actually ran away?! (seeking subscription)) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Cold Wind of Konoha", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 964： Ghoul The country of fire. Konoha. The ten people of Penn Liudao, Dried Persimmon Ghost Shark, Jiaodu, Deidara, and Red Sand Scorpion are now swinging their arms and galloping among Konoha''s scattered houses, and rushing straight toward the Anbe Building. Didara, who was soaking in the back, looked around curiously, and from time to time he could see the scene of the Konoha police force moving civilians. He was a little eager to move. It seemed that he wanted to throw two bombs into the crowd, so as to show his explosive art in front of the world. However, Konoha''s dark troop Eagle and more than a hundred of his men followed closely, and there was more and more in the distance. Many Konoha ninjas gather in it, and all rivers meet. If he stops, he will definitely fall into the circle of Konoha ninja. It doesn''t matter, when I find the tail beast, I will throw two more of my highest masterpieces, which can definitely shock the Ninja World, um... Deidara yells. "eagle!" Nara Shikahisa also arrived with a team composed of two elite Shangren. He quickly came to Eagle''s side and walked side by side. At the same time, he asked, "How is the situation?" "It''s not too bad for the time being, but when it comes to the Anbe Building, it will be in trouble." Eagle replied in a low voice. "Sure enough, Akatsuki''s target is the tail beast!" Nara Shikahisa said softly, "I have sent someone to the Anbe Building to tell Konoha Saburo to leave the village, hoping to distract Akatsuki." "But this is just a stopgap measure." Hawk worried. "Saburo Konoha is not an opponent of Akatsuki at all!" "Haven''t the four generations and the cold wind come back?" Nara Lukisa asked strangely. Eagle nodded: "There may be an accident on the third generation side..." ... At the same time, in the backyard of the Moonlight Mansion, Kushina, Terumi Mei, Naruto, Aroma Phosphorus, and the gust of wind that are still recovering are gathering together. "The two highest-level intrusion signals, why suddenly there was no movement?" Jiu Xinnai stood on the backyard wall with a solemn expression, his eyes slightly tangled. If it weren''t for Naruto, she would definitely rush to help immediately! "Mom, could it be a mistake?" Naruto jumped onto the wall and asked with a grin. "Anbu is an elite, it is impossible to make this kind of mistake!" Kushina slapped Naruto down with a slap, turned his head and said to Mi Ming, "Terumi Ming, please take care of them, I''ll check it out." "I''ll help too!" Terumi Ming said solemnly. "I want to go too!" Naruto shouted again. "And me!" Xianglin was unwilling. "No! No matter if this is an accident or something else, Naruto, you and Xianglin are not allowed to go anywhere!" Kushina said and looked at Terumi Mei, "Terumi Mei?" "I know, I''ll take good care of them." Terumi nodded helplessly. Naruto is the son of the fourth generation of Hokage, and Haifeng and Xianglin are the younger brothers and sisters of Coldwind. If she also leaves, if there is an accident... Terumi can only choose to stay. Jiuxinai rushed out immediately, but was stopped shortly afterwards. "Master Jiuxina!" A small team composed of elite Shangren surrounded Jiuxinai. The headed man saluted and said solemnly, "Following Lord Lujiu''s order, now we will guard your safety!" Someone was sent to protect me... Jiu Xinnai''s expression became more serious, and he asked, "What happened in the village?" "We are only responsible for protecting your safety, and the others have nothing to do with us." The headed Shinnin bowed and said, "Please also Lord Kushina not to embarrass us." Jiuxina hesitated. As the wife of the fourth generation of Hokage, something happened in the village. She has no reason to stand by, but she also knows her other identity: Zhuli of Nine Tails! Is the target of the invasion enemy me? Jiu Xinnai''s heart moved, and immediately became more tangled. If the opponents target is really her, then she should stand up and defeat the enemy or draw the enemy away. In short, the enemy should not be allowed to destroy the village. But if she is unfortunately arrested, she should confront Bo Feng Shui Men and Konoha. It is even bad news for the entire Ninja World! How to do? Jiuxina was in a dilemma for a while. ... In front of the Naruto Building. Standing on the top of the golden sand, Da She Maru smiled and looked at Sarutobi Hizen who was struggling while retreating and making seals. His expression was unspeakably relaxed and confident, as if he was outing in the spring. Thanks to the Five Shadows Conference jointly held by Shayin Village and Wuyin Village, thanks to Akatsuki, thanks to Jue, my Konoha collapse plan was finally resumed...Oshemaru couldnt help but sneered with a hoarse and low voice. , Like a **** of death! Then the **** of death really appeared... The ghouls are all sealed! ! After Sarutobi finished the last seal, he felt a faint wind blowing from behind him, and countless eerie and weird babbles came from his ears. He turned his head and saw a man wearing white clothes with a full head. A ghostly figure with messy white hair, a simple dagger in his mouth, and a scarlet rosary in his left hand, floated behind him in the air. Is this the **** of death that can only be seen after signing a contract with the ghoul? While pondering, Sarutobi Rizen discovered that a light smoke-like mist was slowly drifting from his body, condensed in front of the **** of death, faintly showing a human form, and at the same time, the white hair of the **** of death was also entangled like a snake and constricted, and this person ''Winding tightly. This is my soul... Sarutobi Hitoshi has realized. Afterwards, the **** of death slowly stretched out his left hand holding the red rosary, and the dense black curse imprints quickly covered his left arm, and then fiercely inserted into Sarutobi''s soul. Puff~~ Sarutobi Hitoshi was shocked, and then he retched and spouted a mouthful of old blood. Dashewan, who was riding the golden sand waves, frowned slightly: Why did you vomit blood so well? Is there any forbidden technique used? Da She Wan''s heart shuddered. After all, the opponent is a professor of ninjutsu, and God knows what unpredictable cards he has! Thinking of this, Oshe Maru immediately stopped the Jinsha waves, and then waved in the air. The golden sand shurikens burst out of the golden sand waves and shot them towards Sarutobi. Sarutobi Rizen smiled coldly: "Oshemaru, go to death!" He glared at his feet, and tried his best to pounce on the Oshe Maru. Da She Maru jumped up without saying a word, but... was still grabbed by Sarutobi Rischi''s ankles. "ended!!" Sarutobi Hizen yelled with excitement. At the same time, Grim Reaper''s left hand holding the scarlet rosary and covered with black curse imprints quickly drilled out of Sarutobi Hizen''s abdomen, and reached into the right side of Dashemaru. foot! How does it feel? ! Oshemaru''s expression was stiff for an instant, and then he saw the ghost of death floating behind Oshemaru. "What''s this...?" Dashemaru''s mouth tried to pronounce. Now that you have asked sincerely... Sarutobi Rizhan is vomiting blood while doing science popularization for Dashewan, using his life to deduce what is "spring silkworm to death silk"! But Sarutobi Rischi didn''t notice, the face of Oshemaru was constantly twitching. In the next instant, Oshemaru''s mouth opened sharply, spitting out a sharp Kusanagi sword. Go to hell! ! Puff~ In the sound of flesh and blood rubbing, Kusanaru sword inserted from the left shoulder of Sarutobi Rischi from top to bottom, straight into the heart! "...Asshole..." The eyes of Sarutobi Ri''s eyes were bloodshot, and at the moment of death, he ordered the **** of death to swing down the dagger. "Why is it not over yet..." Dashemaru''s golden vertical pupils shrank violently, but they could only watch Death slashing! At this moment, Da She Wan felt that something had suddenly left his body, and a kind of empty loneliness suddenly came to his heart. Chapter 965： Hands on Haha! The Oshe Maru fell from the air and fell straight into the golden sand waves. The golden sand was surging and dragged the Oshe Maru quickly, but no matter how she dragged it, she couldn''t stand up. what happened? ! Da She Maru held the golden sand in both hands and kept trying to stand up, but his feet were like two catkins floating in the wind, without any force at all! Are you injured? Oshemaru quickly cast the technique of shedding! It''s useless. In that case... A fierce light flashed in Da She Wan''s eyes, and he brutally chopped off his legs with a stroke of his left hand, and then re-grown his legs with a limit activation technique, but he still couldn''t stand up! Bastard! ! Dashemaru''s eyes were about to split, and he turned his head to look viciously at Sarutobi Rizen who also fell into the golden sand, but it was a pity that Sarutobi Rizen was completely dead! "Do you think death is the end?" Da She Wan smiled coldly, "Don''t be self-righteous!!" He used the golden sand as his hand to carve the art of reincarnation from the dirty soil on the ground, and at the same time tore off a piece of flesh and blood of Sarutobi and placed it in it. "There is still a sacrifice!" Da She Wan said coldly, "A Fei, bring me a living person!" "It''s really love." A Fei''s head drilled out of the ground, and his spiral face suddenly opened, revealing Sasuke''s full face, "How about this guy?" Sasuke''s face twitched, and his heart felt like fire. Da She Maru roared: "Hurry up!!!" "I know, I know." A Fei spit out Sasuke, and then went underground again. Sasuke got up from the ground, staring at Osamaru lying on the ground with twinkling eyes. Oshemaru glanced at him, suppressing the anger that was about to explode in his chest, and said with a gloomy face: "Sasuke-kun, I advise you to be honest, otherwise..." When the words were over, the golden sand covering several streets suddenly boiled. Sasuke''s face changed slightly, and he quickly snorted with his hands in his pockets, pretending that the scenery there was unique, and turned his head. Not long after, A Fei drilled out of the ground and spewed out an ordinary Konoha resident. "well." Da She Maru can''t wait to manipulate Jinsha to push the sacrifice into the filthy earth reincarnation technique, and the final seal: Yin-Si-Xu-Chen. Reincarnated from the dirty soil! ! Dashewan slapped the ground with both palms, and suddenly the wind blew up, and then... there was no more. "What are you kidding?!" Da She Wan was so angry that the whole person was trembling slightly, "I can''t reincarnate?!" Da She Maru looked down at the flesh and blood of Sarutobi Rishou, with its blue veins exposed and hideous, wishing to swallow the flesh of Sarutobi Riseng! and many more! The previous scene flashed across Da She Wan''s mind. Reaper... soul... Could it be that Sarutobi Hizen''s soul was sealed by the **** of death, so he could not reincarnate in the dirty soil? Then my legs are also sealed because of the soul... "Wow~~~" At this moment, a roar resounding through the clouds came from a distance. Da She Maru turned his head and looked, and saw a huge tortoise with countless spiny ribs suddenly appearing outside Konoha Village, and quickly crawling towards the west. Mioi Isao? Da She Wan''s thoughts turned, and she laughed anxiously: "Tune the tiger away from the mountain, do you want to lead the dawn organization?" "Oshemaru, you are like this now, I advise you to leave Konoha quickly!" Seeing that Oshemaru seemed to be calmer, Sasuke spoke. "Why, don''t you want to open the kaleidoscope to write round eyes?" Oshemaru stared at him gloomily, the golden vertical pupils full of anger, hatred, killing intent and impatience. Sasuke''s heart tightened, knowing that he might be killed again, so he closed his mouth and looked at Hokage Rock, pretending that the scenery there is also very good. Oshemaru folded his hands together, and the nearby golden sand suddenly poured under him, covering his legs. Placer gold funeral! A fierce light flashed in Da She Wan''s eyes, and the golden sand instantly tightened, rubbing his legs into mud. Then the golden sand surging, turned into two golden scud legs, connected under the waist and abdomen of Da She Wan. I''m not used to it, but just give me a little time to get used to it...O She Maru controls the golden sand while maintaining body balance, staggered to his feet, and asked Asida, "Where are Uchiha Tomitake and Uchiha Itachi?" The pupil of Sasuke next to him shrank, and he turned his head fiercely and stared at him fiercely, "Oshemaru what do you want to do?!" "Of course it opens your eyes!" Dashemaru smiled and replied without a smile, "I lost my legs and didn''t take anything from you. How can I be worthy of the sacrifice of the teacher? Right, hahahahaha..." "You!!!" Sasuke was furious and was about to rebel, A Fei suddenly appeared behind him silently, and wrapped him in with a piece of body. "Let go, let me go!!" Sasuke struggled, but as ALFY closed his face, Sasuke''s voice disappeared instantly. A Fei smiled and said, "Uchiha Tomitake is summoning ninjas from various families. As for Uchiha Itachi, he is Anbe, and he is naturally in the Anbe Building." "well." Oshemaru leaned down and tried to rush, but the upper body suddenly fell from the golden scud legs, and fell on the ground! A Fei let out a pig cry with a laugh, and then reacted and hurriedly dived into the ground. In the next instant, countless golden sand shurikens shot in anger, shooting where he was standing before into a hornet''s nest. How can it be repaired! Da She Maru controlled the golden sand to re-condense the scuds, but two steps are okay, run? Still a little reluctant. "A Fei, let me enter your body!" Oshe Maru said angrily. "Okay." A Fei drilled out from the ground, released Sasuke and wrapped the Oshawan inside. Then Oshamaru sealed the corpse of Sarutobi Hisaki into the scroll, and then grabbed Sasuke and galloped towards the Anbe Building. ... at the same time. Two kilometers away from the Anbe building, ten people such as Penn Liudao, Dried Persimmon Ghost Shark, Jiao Du, Deidara, and Red Sand Scorpion are standing on top of a building, looking at the disappearing back of Sanwei Isao outside of Konoha Village. "That''s Sanwei?" The dried persimmon ghost shark rubbed against the muscular shark, and smiled, "It seems Konoha doesn''t want us to go to the Anbe Building." "Ghost shark, Jiao Du, and three tails to you two." Tiandao Payne said emotionally. "Understood!" The dried persimmon ghost shark nodded in response. "I''ll see you off." Beast Dao Payne took a step forward, knotted his hands and patted the ground, "psychic!" boom! In the light smoke, a huge strange bird screamed and fluttered. Both the dried persimmon ghost shark and the horns appeared on the back of the strange bird in one flash, and gradually flew high into the sky. "Let''s continue." Tiandao Payne spoke lightly, and then continued to rush towards the Anbu Building. Behind. Nara Shikuji''s face sank: "Sent two members?" You know that his plan is to draw everyone in the Akatsuki organization out, but... "It seems that I underestimated the strength of Akatsuki." Nara Shikajiu sighed. "What do you do next?" asked the Dark Eagle, the long eagle. "Can''t let them get close to the Anbe building anymore!" Nara Lukuji said coldly, "Hawk, do it!" "I understand." Eagle waved a big hand on! ! ! " "Yes!!" The Konoha ninjas who had gathered into hundreds of people behind immediately rushed out. "Feng Dun-a big breakthrough!" "Art fire escape **** fireball!" "Lei Du-Go!" "Water escape-water whip!" For a time, various five-attribute ninjutsu madly poured into the Six Paths of Payne, the Scorpion of Red Sand and Deidara. "Finally can''t help it." Tiandao Payne turned his head expressionlessly, stretched out his hand, the wide sleeves hunted in the wind, "Shenluo Tianzheng!!" Chapter 966： Double kill "Kinoha Cold Wind ( "Shen Luo Tianzheng!!" Facing hundreds of Konoha ninjas'' ninjutsu attacks, Tiandao Payne waved his palm lightly. boom The violent repulsion turned into a non-cast gas wall and pushed away, instantly suppressing all the five-attribute ninjutsu that invaded! "How can it be?!" "What ninjutsu does this guy use?" "What are you kidding?" When most Konoha ninjas saw this scene, they showed unbelievable looks. Nara Luhisa and Eagle looked at each other, and their hearts sank. The power of the reincarnation eye is too powerful and incomprehensible, and even if there are more ninjas, it will not help. Perhaps, the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes of the Uchiha clan can resist the contending a little...Nara Shikajiu pondered in his heart. "Didala, Scorpion, I''ll leave it to you here." Tiandao Payne faintly ordered, turning around and continuing toward the Anbu Building. The other Penn Five Ways followed closely. "It''s really embarrassing for us to deal with so many Konoha ninjas, eh." Deidara complained and looked at Konoha ninjas behind him excitedly, and then excitedly took out a thumb the size of explosive clay from his pocket. Owl. "Get up!" boom! As the light smoke passed, the thumb-sized owl had swelled dozens of times. Deidara turned and sat on it and rushed to the sky, leaving the red sand scorpion standing in place. The scorpion of the red sand looked up at Deidara, then moved his gaze down to look at the hundreds of Konoha ninjas who were quickly approaching him. "It looks like I''m going to take out my treasure." The Red Sand Scorpion drilled out of the Scarlet Hu, and then quickly took out two scrolls, sealed with both hands, "Solve!" boom! A light smoke exploded on a scroll, floating out a man in torn black clothes. "and many more!" Ying''s face suddenly changed, "This puppet..." "It''s three generations of Fengying!" Nara Lukuji said coldly. As the two spoke, the Scorpion of Red Sand opened the second scroll. boom! ! Light smoke flashed, and hundreds of puppets in red appeared on the head of the Red Sand Scorpion. Over the years, the red-clothed puppets of the Red Sand Scorpion have no idea how many times they have been destroyed by the cold wind and his shadow clone, but every time they are destroyed, the Red Sand Scorpion silently collects puppet materials and silently builds them. It is called repeated battles, repeated failures, repeated failures, repeated failures and repeated failures. "Red Secret Skill-Hundred Machine Exercises!" The scorpion of the red sand controls hundreds of red-clothed puppets in the air with the regenerated core in the body, and then uses both hands to shoot the chakra line to connect the three generations of wind shadow puppets, and control a ninja legion to kill the Konoha ninja with his own power! boom! In the violent collision, hundreds of Konoha ninjas and hundreds of red puppets were killed together, and the three generations of wind shadow puppets also handed over to the eagle. At the same time, Deidara, who was flying high in the sky with an owl, threw bombs down frantically, with continuous roars. Within a few breaths, the Scorpion of Red Sand found that his red puppets were reduced by half, some were chopped up by Konoha Ninja''s elite, and some were blown up by Deidara''s indiscriminate bomb. This bastard! The scorpion of the red sand was distressed and couldn''t breathe, and then retreated decisively while fighting. Of course, the direction he chose to retreat was not where the Konoha Anbe Building was located. Sure enough, with his withdrawal, Eagle immediately left the three generations of Fengying puppets, and led a large group of troops to the Anbe Building together with Nara Luji. As a result, the pressure of the Red Sand Scorpion was suddenly reduced by 90%! For the remaining Konoha ninjas, even if Deidara can''t make a move, he can kill them all with three generations of wind shadow puppets. "Idiot, why retreat!!" Deidara drove the owl to fly above him, and shouted dissatisfiedly, "Aren''t you always bragging about your puppet art? You can''t stop even hundreds of Konoha ninjas. Sure enough, your puppet art is not as good as mine. Explosive art, um!!!" "Shut up, or I will kill you!" With the finger of the Red Sand Scorpion, the third generation Fengying puppet shot Deidara a mouthful of sand iron. The two were arguing while dealing with Konoha Ninja. At a certain moment, Dedara''s eyes seemed to see a yellow light flashing away from the corner of his eyes, like a shooting star. "Hey, do you see anything below?" Deidara shouted while dropping the bomb. However, no response was received. "Hey, you are dumb, or you suddenly found that the art you pursue is not as good as mine, so there is nothing to say, eh." Deidara smiled triumphantly. But there was still no sound from below. Deidara looked at the puppet fighting with Konoha Ninja suddenly motionless, faintly feeling that things were not going well, and hurriedly stretched out his head and looked down, and found that the red sand scorpion was standing in place and trembling, and there seemed to be something on his abdomen. The grinding disc-shaped phantom material was spinning, and you could hear the buzzing friction when listening carefully. "you" boom! ! As soon as Deidara opened his mouth, the Red Sand Scorpion exploded, and a violent hurricane swept outwards from his abdomen, and in the center of the explosion, there seemed to be countless fine wind blades spinning wildly, turning the Red Sand Scorpions puppet body and even All the regeneration nuclei are crushed into... powder! "What''s this?!" Dedara''s face changed drastically, and then he found that the bird under his crotch had also changed color and turned into a green owl, which was somewhat festive. wrong! ! Dedara suddenly looked up, and saw a figure emitting a green light standing upside down in the sky, now raising his head to look at himself. Unspeakable fear suddenly surged in Deidara''s heart Without a word, he drove the green owl to fly out of the village of Konoha. "Silver wheel reincarnation explodes!" The cold wind stretched out his hand emotionally, begging for the jade to spin extremely fast, and an invisible tornado gushed out. The gust of wind swept across Dedala and his owl in an instant. The fierce wind that can penetrate the moon madly tore Deidara''s body. In an instant, countless blood streaks spread all over Deidara''s body, especially the eyes, ears, mouth and nose, and even bleeding from the seven orifices! call The tornado whizzed away, and in a blink of an eye, Dedara was torn all the way. When the tornado slowly dissipated, Dedara twisted and fell into the depths of a dense jungle. "You fell down before I tried hard." Cold Wind sighed. "Master Naruto, Master Naruto is back!" "Great!" "The Huskies are back too, really as reliable as before!" "Saved, with them, no matter how strong the enemy is!" There was cheering faintly from below, and the cold wind was black and could not be heard, and it turned into a green long rainbow and shot towards the Konoha Anbe Building. Below, Bofeng Shuimen didn''t stay too much, and turned into a yellow flash, lasing away at a speed comparable to the cold wind. It took only ten seconds for the cold wind to rush back to Konoha from the country of iron, but the wind and water were so bad that I found a quiet place to recover my strength and chakras. The cold wind collected information and confirmed After Akatsuki invaded and invaded the Anbe Building, he rushed along with the Bo Feng Shuimen who had recovered a small half of his strength, and killed both Deidara and the Red Sand Scorpion. The problem shouldn''t be big, as the cold wind was thinking about it, the Anbe building was already in sight, and the six arrogant figures in the red cloud windbreaker with black background also caught his eye. Payne Six Ways! Chapter 967： Vientiane Tianyin...Failed "Kinoha Cold Wind ( ... Outside Konoha Village. Sanwei Isao is running fast with his sturdy hoofs, turning the turtle''s head to look back from time to time, a bit of doubt overflowing in his single eye. Didnt it mean that an enemy invaded and made me attract their attention? Why is no one chasing me? Mio was very dissatisfied. "Huh!" At this moment, a sharp bird song suddenly came from high in the sky. Three tails looked up and saw a huge monster bird flapping its wings and swooping down. On the back of the strange bird, two humans in black-bottomed red-cloud windbreakers were looking down at themselves condescendingly. "come yet" Mitsuo slowly turned around, his eyes shot fiercely, "I dare to invade Konoha who is so friendly to the tail beast, unforgivable!!" Eat my tail beast jade! When the three tails opened their mouth, a half-meter-round tail beast jade was condensed, and it shot into the strange bird in the air. "Hmm!!" Yata bird flapped its wings and avoided the tail beast jade very easily, and then hovered the dried persimmon ghost shark and horns on its back. "Roar!!" Mio roared and shot two more big blisters, and went straight to the dried persimmon ghost and Jiaodu. "Shui Dun-a big explosion of water!" The dried persimmon ghost shark sneered and opened it directly, squirting a huge amount of water enough to fill a lake, turning into a huge waterfall and rumbling down! The two big blisters of Sanwei only collided with the waterfall and followed the flow, joined the waterfall army, and washed down violently. Mio sneered: "It''s naive to deal with me with water escape!" He does not dodge or avoid, letting the waterfall wash on his back, but... "What''s going on?" Sanwei looked around and found that the rushing waterfall turned into a huge oval lake with him as the center! puff! In the next instant, both the dried persimmon ghost shark and the horn jumped into the lake. "I''ll take the wind for you and make a quick fight." Jiao Du floated above the water polo with his hands on his chest, and didn''t mean to make a move. "Whatever you want." The dried persimmon ghost shark sneered and pulled out the shark muscle, and rushed out with a swing of his legs. "This breath..." Sanwei soon discovered the existence of shark muscle. The mackerel muscles were also trembling with excitement, and the purple whiskers on the blade were shaking like the tail of an octopus. ... at the same time. Near Konoha Village, at the top of a hillside where you can see the entire Konoha, Xiaonan stood under a towering giant tree, watching from a distance the oval-shaped dungeon covered Sanwei Isosaki, and then turned and entered the tree hole behind him. . In the depths of the tree hole, the skinny, withered, red-haired Nagato was sitting on a huge wheelchair, closing his eyes and controlling the Six Ways of Payne in Konoha Village with reincarnation eyes. Xiaonan walked to the side and whispered softly: "Ghost and horns are all done." "After catching the three tails, let them evacuate immediately." Nagato with his eyes closed slowly said. "Aren''t you going to support Payne Six?" Xiao Nan asked strangely. "No, if they enter Konoha, I''m afraid they won''t be able to get out." Nagato said condensedly. "Why?" Xiao Nan looked at him puzzled. Nagato said: "Yellow flashes and moonlight cold wind are back!" "what?!" Xiao Nan''s face changed slightly, "Aren''t they participating in the Five Shadows Conference in the Iron Country? How could they be back in such a short time?" "It must be the use of super long-distance time and space ninjutsu." Nagato whispered, "With them, ordinary ninja encounters only a dead end." "I understand." Xiao Nan nodded solemnly, then folded out a paper crane and let it out. The paper crane flapped its wings and turned around in the air, flew straight out of the tree hole, and flew towards the dried persimmon ghost shark. After doing all this, Xiao Nan turned his head to look at Nagato, and said with concern: "Nagato, if you can''t hold it, please tell me." Nagato nodded silently. ... In Konoha Village. The green Changhong in the sky and the yellow flash on the ground stopped almost at the same time, revealing two figures. "Four generations! Cold wind!" Lujiu Nara was overjoyed when he saw the two, thinking that the efficiency of the three generations was finally not too bad. The Dark Force Chief Eagle was also completely relieved. To be honest, let him face Penn''s Six Ways, just like looking directly into the abyss of death. "That''s it, Payne Six Ways." Bo Feng Shuimen flicked his Hokage robe, walked up to the Sixth Path of Payne bravely, and said loudly, "Or, I should call you Senior Brother Nagato, right." Tiandao Payne looked at him blankly, and said lightly: "What about my identity, do you think I will be merciful? Don''t be too naive, Bo Feng Shuimen." "You are the naive person, right." Bo Feng Shuimen retorted, "The establishment of a war organization to monopolize the small country war from the big powers, converge huge amounts of property, and destroy the peace of the Ninja world. Then collect the nine big-tailed beasts and release the ten tails, so as to reach the peak of the five big countries and the five big Ninja villages... Door, you are the naive one in the Ninja World!" "You even know this, you deserve it." Tiandao Payne turned his head and glanced at the Anbu Building a mile away behind him, and said softly, "But unfortunately you can''t stop me." As he said, he stretched out his hand towards the Anbu Building, his palm slowly condensed with a dark luster, "Vientiane Tianyin!!" In an instant, a terrifying gravitational force diffused from the palm of Tiandao Payne, and rushed straight to the Anbu Building a mile awayBoom... When gravity caught the Anbe Building, the Anbe Building suddenly began to shake frantically. The walls gradually cracked and the glass broke crazily. Seeing that the Anbe Building was about to''break through the ground'', the cold wind stretched out his right hand and snapped his fingers. Snapped! At the next moment, another gravitational force suddenly appeared, like an invisible breeze drifting down, dissolving the gravitational force released by Heavenly Path Payne! "what?" Tiandao Payne narrowed his eyes and looked at the Anbu Building in the distance in disbelief. Gravity... disappeared? How can it be? ! Tiandao Payne shook his head slightly, and the black light condensed in his palm again: "Vientiane Tianyin!!!" Snapped! The cold wind snapped his fingers again, and Tiandao Payne''s Vientiane Sky Yin was once again offset. It''s so cool... the cold wind is comfortable. Indeed, the Wanxiang Tianzheng and Shenluo Tianzheng of the reincarnation eye are indeed abnormal, but the reincarnated eye at the same level as the reincarnation eye has the same ability to control gravity and repulsion, and its ability is even more powerful than that of the reincarnation eye, which can already affect the movement between planets. The Eye of Reincarnation obviously cannot do this level! "Gravity didn''t disappear, but was... offset?" Tiandao Payne''s eyes widened suddenly. Are you kidding me? Wanxiang Tianyin is the pupil technique of the reincarnation eye, and the reincarnation eye is superior to all pupil techniques, all blood inheritance limits, and even all the fairy eyes of ninjutsu, physique, and illusion. How could anyone counteract the pupil technique of reincarnation? In disbelief, Tiandao Payne suddenly raised his head to look at the cold green wind. The mysterious force that counteracted his gravity came from the sky. In the air, there is only one person. Moonlight and cold wind! "Sorry, your fancy pupil skills are all useless in front of my eyes." The cold wind said completely. Chapter 968： 1 bag of rice against a few floors "Kiba Cold Wind ( "your eyes" Tiandao Payne''s circle eyes stared at the cold wind''s azure blue pupils unblinkingly, and he felt a terrifying pupil power no weaker than him! This pupil power lies deep in these azure blue pupils! Ninja World actually has a pupil technique that can rival the reincarnation eye... Heavenly Dao Payne''s heart jumped and asked, "What kind of eye is this?" "Rebirth Eye!" The cold wind did not conceal it, and said generously, "If you want to know more details, why don''t you come up and let us talk?" Want to lie to me to move the battlefield... Heavenly Way Payne looked around at the Konoha Ninja who surrounded them, and said coldly: "As you wish!" Heavenly Way Payne opened his hands and slowly floated up. At the same time, Payne made five shots. "Amplification of psychic art!" Beast Dao coldly Jieyin patted the ground, the psychic came out of the Hellhound, which can be split infinitely when attacked, and then she connected the psychic beasts such as centipede, rhinoceros, chameleon, etc. "Five-finger missiles!" Shuradao stretched out his hands, and his ten fingers turned into missiles and blasted toward the Anbe Building! The hungry ghost flashed to a Konoha ninja, grabbing his big muscle tyrant and sucking. The human world rushed into the Konoha ninja group, absorbed the other party''s memory by contacting the opponent''s sky spirit cover, searching for specific information related to Konoha tail beast! And Hell Road quietly backed away, a humble attitude that I was just a soy saucer and you don''t beat me. "Art fire escape **** fireball!" "Lei Dun-Go!" "Feng Dun-a big breakthrough!" The Konoha ninjas did not hesitate anymore and began to launch a fierce offensive. Bo Feng Shuimen stared at Hell Dao with his eyes, and quickly took out a dozen and lost the traits. A few years ago, when Akatsuki was still''rooted'' in Yurenin Village, Jiraiya once soaked in the hot springs while sending a shadow clone into Yurenin Village to investigate the intelligence of Payne Six Paths. He has learned a lot from countless battles. The information of Enliu Dao, and this information was also passed to Bofeng Shuimen through the contact frog in the first time. Among the Six Paths of Payne, the least threatening is Hell Dao, but the most threatening is also him... Bo Feng Shuimen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the whole person disappeared instantly. Whoosh! In the next instant, Bofeng Shuimen suddenly appeared in a handful of traits, only three meters away from Hell Road! "Spiral pill!" Bo Feng Shuimen rubbed a ball and slapped it towards hell. "Feng Shu **** the mark!" Hungry Ghost Road suddenly rushed out from the side and directly swallowed the spiral pill of Bo Feng Shui Gate, and then he grabbed the Bo Feng Shui Gate in an attempt to **** in music. It''s a pity that Bo Feng Shui Men reacted too quickly, and he disappeared before Hungry Ghost Dao reached out. The hungry ghost stopped his hand, and the Bofeng Water Gate jumped out again waving the spiral pill. Hungry Ghost Dao stretched out his hand again emotionally, Bo Feng Shui Gate disappeared again, this time he appeared directly on the other side, while continuing to throw traits around, rubbing the spiral pill and patting Hell Dao. Hell Dao didn''t dare to be careless, and immediately dodged backwards quickly, while trying to avoid falling near the trait kunai. Through the sight sharing of the eyes of reincarnation, the world sees that the water gate of the wave is chasing the road of hell, and has to put down the Konoha ninja at hand and turn to help. In this way, Bofeng Shuimen alone contained the three ways of hell, humanity and hungry ghosts. "As expected of Master Naruto!" The surrounding Konoha ninjas admired this scene, but Bo Feng Mizumon smiled bitterly to himself. After returning from the Iron Nation, although he urgently refined a batch of chakras, after all, the time was too short, so he can only play about 30% of his strength at this time, but with the speed of Thunder God and his reflection, as long as the opponent appears A single mistake, three kills is just a moment. When Bofeng Shuimen and Hell Dao, Human Dao, and Hungry Ghost Dao fought against the electric light and flint, the ten guide bullets released by Shura Dao had also landed in the Anbe Building, but... "Fire Escape-The Art of Phoenix Fire!" The Anbe elite Uchiha Itachi spewed ten flames extremely calmly, intercepted all the ten guide bombs in the air, and exploded violently. The surging fire wave passed over his head and disturbed the tips of his hair. When Shuradao looked at it, he was dissatisfied. He straightened his face and continued to release finger missiles, then elbow missiles, shoulder missiles, and even the laser cannon hidden in the Tianling Gai. He also shot out with a brain, vowing to blow up the secret building. Resolute attitude! Standing on the rooftop of the Anbe Building, Itachi looked gloomy at the countless missiles falling from the sky. Such a violent missile attack, even if he can stop it all in the air, its explosive power is enough to shatter the Konoha Anbe Building and the surrounding buildings. How to do? As Itachi was thinking and meditating, he saw a pitch-black behemoth suddenly rise from the ground under the Anbe Building and surpassed the Anbe Building in a blink of an eye. Susano? "My father..." Itachi showed a look of surprise. He really didn''t expect his father to do this level, after all, the use of Suzuo can consume a lot of kaleidoscope pupil power and cause blindness! Boom boom boom... In the continuous sound of explosions, Uchiha Tomitake desperately spurred his pupils and used Wutengu armor to resist the missile attack of Shura Road. In a blink of an eye, the black Susano was submerged by air waves and flames! Eagle saw it, and immediately led his subordinates to kill Shura Dao, but a group of Hellhounds rushed over in an instant! "How come there are so many?" Ying''s face changed slightly. Behind him, Lujiu Nara solemnly said: "It''s an augmented psychic Once attacked, these Hellhounds will split up, and the number will increase. Eagle, use the seal technique!" The eagle''s expression turned black: He is also not good at sealing. But fortunately, Anbe has his own seal squad, and he was about to signal that he was anxious when suddenly dozens of chains fell from the sky. "Leave these dogs to me!" Jiu Xinnai led a group of elites and galloped up. Nara Lukisa''s face also turned black. The elite Shangnin beside Jiu Xinnai was sent out to protect Jiu Xinnai, but he did not expect... "Lord Lujiu, I''m very sorry." Those elites were embarrassed. "Forget it, now that the four generations and the cold wind have returned, Akatsuki is not worried." Nara Kajiu said, "but you must continue to protect Kushina!" "Yes!" ... "It looks like you are going to lose, Nagato." In the air, the cold wind looked down at the battle below, with a smile in his eyes. Ten meters away, Tiandao Payne was also watching the battle below. The battle between Penn Goto and Konoha Ninja is clearly getting fiercer, but Konoha''s casualties are getting fewer and fewer. The water gate of Hafeng restrained the **** road, the human world and the hungry ghost road, the eagle led the people around the Shura road, and the Uchiha father and son protected the Anbe building from the Shura road. Kushina used the sealing technique to trap the infinite energy. The divided **** dog, the other psychic beasts are also surrounded by Konoha ninjas, and the animal road loses the psychic beasts, and can only honestly 1V countless Konoha ninjas. The situation turned out to be like this... "Can I ask you a question?" Han Feng asked suddenly. Tiandao Payne looked up at him, with a little disdain in his eyes: "Is you want to ask me why I did this." "No, I just want to know..." Cold Wind smiled and asked, "How many floors does a bag of rice have to resist?" Chapter 969： Stimulate Nagato "Kinoha Cold Wind ( ... Rooftop of Konoha Anbe Building. Itachi looked up at the black demon who was blocking countless missiles, and inexplicably felt a sense of relief in his heart: With his father, Payne Liudao would definitely not be able to attack here! Suddenly, a slight murmur came from behind, and Itachi turned to look, and saw a dark shadow that was fleeting like a ghost. "Who?!" Itachi flickered and turned into an afterimage and rushed to the railing on the other side of the roof. He looked down and his pupils couldn''t help but shrink, "Amu? Sasuke?!" wrong! Amu has been following Brother Zhishui, it is impossible to appear here! In other words, the other party is absolutely another clone! And Sasuke, didn''t he leave the village? How could he fall into Akatsuki''s hands? Itachi didn''t have time to think about it, so he jumped off the building and chased after him. One after another, the two ran to a remote forest. A Fei stopped running or pretending, and the whirlpool face was in full bloom like a chrysanthemum, revealing the white and delicate feminine face of Da She Wan. "Itachi Uchiha, I''ve heard of your name for a long time." Oshemaru smiled gloomily. "Orochimaru?!" Itachi''s expression tightened, "It turned out to be you..." This is troublesome! Itachi glanced at the younger brother in Dashemaru''s hand, slowly lowered his head and took out Kuwu. When he raised his head, his black eyes had already turned into three-hooked jade writing round eyes: the art of Songhang! I hope I can hold it for even a second... Itachi flashes past after throwing the illusion, and grabs Sasuke. "That can''t work!" A Fei smiled and quickly backed away as Sasuke. Itachi''s face changed slightly: Damn, I forgot about Bai Jue''s clone! ! "Oshemaru, are you okay?" A Fei shouted after moving away from Itachi. "As expected of the genius of the Uchiha clan." Oshemaru''s pupils shrank, and the golden vertical pupils had already turned into scarlet three-hook jade. The same is Sangouyu writing round eyes, I was actually controlled by Uchiha Itachi''s illusion... Ono Shemaru''s face was cloudy. "Writing round eyes..." Itachi''s expression became increasingly ugly. He never imagined that Dashewan would have the Shalunyan transplanted, and if Mu Dun, Steel Dun, and Magnetic Dun were added, he would have four blood inheritance boundaries at the same time! Do I still have a chance? Itachi clenched his hands tightly, feeling a sense of despair faintly. But then he found opportunity! and many more! Although it was only a second, Oshemaru was indeed caught in my illusion. That is to say, if I can make Oshemaru and Bai Jue clone fall into the illusion at the same time... But Dashemaru has three other blood inheritance boundaries besides writing round eyes... I only have one chance... Itachi takes a deep breath to suppress the throbbing of my heart! And this time... "Then, it''s almost time to wake up Sasuke-kun." Oshamaru''s hand tightened, and Sasuke immediately woke up in pain. "How can it be repaired! Dashewan, let me go!!" Sasuke struggled desperately. "Sasuke-kun, see who this is." Oshamaru smiled and threw Sasuke to the ground. Sasuke looked up, his expression suddenly changed: "Brother? Brother, run, run!!" Seeing the horrified expression on Sasuke''s face, Itachi hated him, but his face was as steady as Mount Tai: "Sasuke, I will definitely save you, don''t worry!" While talking, Itachi made seals on both hands and released a large number of crows. The crow flew to the sky with a strange quack, and the messy black feathers fell like snowflakes. "Is it illusion again..." Oshemaru squinted her eyes and patted her palms apart from anything else, "Mu Dun-the tree world is here!" ... at the same time. "How many floors does a bag of rice have to carry?" Above Konoha, facing the cold wind''s soul test, Tiandao Payne muttered softly, feeling a little inexplicable, "What do you mean?" What do you mean you have no points in your heart? The cold wind murmured silently, and then changed the subject: "As far as I know, the reincarnation eye has the ability to resurrect, why not choose to resurrect Yahiko?" Tiandao Payne said coldly: "It has nothing to do with you!" "But it''s related to Xiaonan, right?" Hanfeng sneered, "Let me tell you, the reason why you didn''t resurrect Yahiko is because Xiaonan likes Yahiko. Once Yahiko is resurrected, Xiaonan will be with him. From then on, the two of them lived happily and without shame. You can only act as a light bulb. You are not reconciled, or you like Xiao Nan. You want to be with her, so Yahiko cannot be resurrected, because he is resurrected and Xiao Nan will be taken away. , Am I right?" Tiandao Payne looked at the cold wind expressionlessly, but in the tree hole at the top of a hillside outside Konoha Village, Nagato, who was sitting in a wheelchair, was already shaking with anger, and his mouth couldn''t close! "Nagato, what''s the matter?" Xiao Nan asked nervously. "That **** Moonlight Cold Wind, I want to kill him!!" Nagato was furious and roared to the sky! "What happened, Nagato?" Xiao Nan asked. "Don''t worry, I can solve it!" Naturally, Nagato couldn''t tell Xiao Nan the malicious speculations of Cold Wind, he could only choose a person to''digest'' silently. Above Konoha, the angry Tiandao Payne just wanted to explode the beans, and the cold wind began to beep again: "Keep saying that you want to bring peace to the Ninja world But the truth is that you only bring war to the Ninja world And the pain! He kept saying that He Yahiko was a close friend, but he would not resurrect him after he died!" "Shut up..." Tiandao Payne gritted his teeth. The cold wind did not listen, and continued: "This is you Nagato, ugly, humble, and selfish. I really feel worthless for Yahiko and sad for Xiaonan. You are not worthy of being friends with them!" "Shut up!!" Tiandao Payne''s zombie face seemed to have a vaguely angry expression. Hanfeng righteously said: "Nagato, you have failed this...you have failed your friendship!!" Heavenly Way Payne roared and roared: "Shut up for me!!!" boom A violent pupil power poured out from Tiandao Payne''s eyes, "Super-Shenluo Tianzheng!!!" "I was so embarrassed and angry that I said the central thing?" While the cold wind continued to stimulate Nagato, while mobilizing the power of the reincarnated eyes and fighting against the repulsion! Buzzing... The air kept trembling and twisting under the two violent repulsive forces, and the chaotic invisible ripples spread wildly around the two people in a disorderly manner. "Moon! Light! Cold! Wind!" Tiandao Payne shouted unforgettable hatred with his expressionless face, and the pupil power of the reincarnation eyes poured out like money. Ah, compare my pupil power... The cold wind smiled. Nagato''s use of the reincarnation eye requires life force, and he has no such worries at all, so he is not afraid of the cold wind, and even happy to compete with his pupil power. Because this is a chronic (self) killing for Nagato! Moreover, under the stimulation of the cold wind, Nagato''s hatred not only affected the Heavenly Way Payne, but also affected the Asura Way, the Animal Way, the Hell Way, the Human Way and the Hungry Ghost Way! Chapter 970： Brother open eyes "Kiba Cold Wind ( ... Stimulated by the cold wind, Nagato hated madness. Not only did Heavenly Payne compete with the cold wind at all costs, but the other five Payne were mad as a demon. They would just kill Konoha Ninja. A frantic posture that will never give up. With this lunacy, Payne suddenly revealed a flaw! Whoosh! In an instant, the yellow flashes flickered one after another, and the human world who hated the mistake was unable to dodge, and was shot on the spot by the spiral pill of Bofeng Shuimen, and it fell to pieces in an instant! The human world was split, and the road of **** and the road of hungry ghosts were difficult to support, and they were immediately suppressed by the wave of wind and water! Within a few seconds, Bofeng Shuimen hurriedly overturned the **** road, and finally cut off the limbs of the hungry ghost road with kunai, and quickly removed the black chakra stick from him. At this point, the human world, the **** road, and the hungry ghost road were completely scrapped. After Bo Feng Shui Men breathed a long sigh of relief, without taking a break, they turned to support the others. Soon, the Shura Dao and the Animal Dao followed the end of the human world one after another, and were smashed by the spiral pill of Bo Feng Shui Men. As soon as the beasts died, the Hellhound and many other psychic beasts disappeared in an instant. "In this way, only Heavenly Dao Payne is left." Bo Feng Shuimen looked up, only to find that the sky seemed to be covered with a layer of intangible objects, and only the cold wind and Heavenly Dao Payne could be vaguely seen. As for the face, I cant see it at all! If the cold wind is below, it will definitely shout the magical tool "Ma*K". "That guy in Cold Wind won''t have an accident, right?" Eagle was a little worried. "The air seems to be distorted." Nara Shika tried to throw a kunai up, but when he flew over a hundred meters, he was squeezed by two invisible repulsive forces and transformed from''I'' to a speed visible to the naked eye. ''S''. "What a terrible power!" Bo Feng Shuimen''s face changed slightly. It was actually able to squeeze the kunai made of fine iron into this shape in an instant...If this force acts on the village, I am afraid that no building can resist it! Bofeng Water Gate suddenly moved in his heart, and he hurriedly raised his head to look at other directions in the sky, only to find that the entire sky above Konoha was distorted by invisible repulsive force! In other words, if there is no cold wind blocking, then when this force comes, Konoha will... The power of the reincarnation eye is really terrifying! Bo Feng Shuimen heart has lingering fears. Soon, Nara Lukisa, the dark army Changying and others also discovered this terrible fact. "It deserves to be the eye of the immortal." When the eagle was feeling the power of the reincarnation eye, he couldn''t help wondering how abnormal experiments the cold wind had gone through in the abyss in order to obtain a reincarnation eye comparable to the reincarnation eye. boom At this moment, a loud noise suddenly came from behind the Anbe Building. When everyone turned their heads and looked, they saw countless towering trees rising from the ground like a fountain, covering the Anbe building and the nearby streets in an instant! Even the one-hundred-meter-high black demon **** in front of the Anbe Building was covered in green in an instant! "That is" Bo Feng Shuimen''s pupils shrank, "The tree world has come? Not good, Dashewan!" Bofeng Water Gate rushed towards the Anbe Building. "Damn it, didn''t Oshemaru and Akatsuki split? Why did they invade the village together!" Eagle hurriedly greeted the Anbe elite, following Bo Feng Shuimen. When they rushed to the scene, they could only see the towering trees surrounded by five or six people. There were countless branches and leaves between the big trees and the big trees. The trees were airtight and there were a lot of thick and hideous trees on the ground. Roots are staggered! As for the treetops, they were flattened by an invisible repulsive force. Bofeng Shuimen and others stood there, neither the shadow of the Anbe Building nor the black demon god! "You stay here!" Bo Feng Shui Gate dropped a trait Kuma and was about to rush in to save people. Just now Uchiha Tomitake did not hesitate to consume the kaleidoscope pupil power and risked blindness to open the Susanou to protect the Anbe building. How could Hafengshuimen abandon him? Besides, there are also four-tailed man Zhuli Lao Zi and eight-tailed Zhuli Konoha Hachiro in the Anbe building! "Husband, be careful!" At this moment, Jiuxina also rushed over, looking at Bo Feng Shuimen with a worried expression. "Don''t worry." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled slightly, then closed his eyes and focused, carefully sensing his Flying Thunder God logo. In the next instant, an invisible ring-shaped air wave exploded from the foot of Bo Feng Shui Gate, and his figure disappeared in an instant. Whoosh! In the dilapidated room, Bo Feng Shuimen''s figure suddenly appeared. "Who?" Eight-tailed person Zhuli Konoha Hachiro turned his head violently. Hearing his voice, Bo Feng Shuimen breathed a sigh of relief. "Hokage-sama is you? Great, what''s going on outside, and what are the roots of these trees?" Konoha Hachiro was holding a steel knife and was struggling to chop down the hideous roots that entered through the broken window. . At this moment, not only the room where Konoha Hachiro was, but the next room, the corridor outside, and even the entire Anbu building were being invaded by tree roots, and the miserable and tragic howling sounded from outside from time to time, making people frightening. Bo Feng Mizuno had no time to explain to Konoha Hachiro, and grabbed his shoulders and said, "Don''t resist!" When he said that, he started Flying Thunder God! Whoosh! The air wave exploded, and the figures of Hafeng Mizuno and Konoha Hachiro suddenly disappeared in the room. In the next second, the two appeared at the edge of the sea of ??trees at the same time. Bo Feng Mizuno left Konoha Hachiro decisively and flew into the Anbe Building again, but this time he appeared at the bottom of the Anbe Building to hold the four-tailed man Zhuli Lao Zi''s cell! But unfortunately, this place has been invaded by tree roots, and Lao Zi has disappeared! I hope its time...Bo Feng Shuimen waved his hand to cut off the entangled tree roots. When he rushed out of the room, he saw that the dense tree roots in the gloomy corridor were like countless earthworms, twisting and moving towards him, without seeing the old. Purple figure. Bo Feng Shuimen sighed, and hurriedly flew to the dark force commander''s office with Fei Lei Shen. After cutting off the roots of the trees that had invaded here, Bo Feng Shuimen rushed out of the corridor to rescue other Anbe ninjas. However, under the pervasive root invasion, there are only a few people who can really wait for the rescue of Namifeng Watergate, and among them, there is no Uchiha Tomitake! Rescuing the last person from Shuhai, Bo Feng Shuimen''s expression was a bit ugly. "Four generations, how is the situation?" Nara Lujiu quickly asked. Bo Feng Shuimen said solemnly: "The entire building was invaded by Oshemaru. Except for the people I rescued, the others including Fuyue consultants, Itachi, Lao Zi and other Anbe ninjas were all taken by Oshemaru." "This is not good, it is difficult for us to rescue them in the realm of Oshemaru." Nara Lujiu''s face changed slightly. "I''ll go in and take a look again, you protect Hachiro!" Bofeng Water Gate said solemnly, "The cold wind should end soon, let him fly in as soon as he gets down! "Yes!" After everyone responded, Bo Feng Shui Gate disappeared again. ... In the air. Cold Wind and Heavenly Path Penn are still competing for pupil power, the collision between the reincarnation eye and the reincarnation eye is silent, but unpredictable and dangerous. "Nagato, if you only have this level, then I''m sorry, I''m going to kill you." The cold wind said arrogantly. "The one who died must be you!! Moonlight and cold wind, I will kill you today!!!" Tiandao Payne replied coldly. If it werent for the puppets inability to make an expression, Im afraid this face must be cracked and fierce, right? The cold wind stretched out his hands happily, and the two Taoist jade immediately gathered in his palm. Although the whole body of the cold wind was enveloped by huge repulsive force, he was still able to move freely under the pupil power of the reincarnated eye, and the same was true for the opposite Heavenly Dao Payne, but could he take out the jade for seeking Tao? The cold wind smiled: "Silver wheel reincarnation explodes!" Om... The two jewels for seeking Taoism were spinning extremely fast in the palm of the cold wind, turning into a green light ball under his green chakra coat, and then a violent hurricane swept out! Huhuhu... The gust of wind roared, rotating and breaking through the air twisted by the repulsive force, blowing heavily on Heavenly Dao Payne. ... Shuhai Center. Dashemaru stood on a ferocious raised tree root and looked at the ferret hanging in the air by a branch, with a smile on his face like a chrysanthemum: "Oh, oh, this is really a surprise!" After enveloping this area with the tree realm, Osamaru not only caught Itachi, but also captured Uchiha Tomitake in the Anbe Building, and a large number of Anbe Ninjas inside the building, and even caught a tail orc! But there are also regrets: the most outstanding Anbu ninjas have been rescued by Bo Feng Shuimen. But Da She Maru is not angry, after all, the current harvest is enough to offset his legs! "Oshemaru, let go of my brother!!" Sasuke, who was also hung in the air by a tree branch, roared in grief and indignation. "Sorry, Sasuke." Itachi looked at his brother calmly, with a trace of sadness in his eyes. Although he released the illusion in time, it was a pity that Dashewan was still half a step slow in the end. "Oshemaru, let go of my brother, or I will kill you!!" Sasuke roared again and again. "Wait a minute." Oshemaru said with a smile, "The family is going to be neat, Sasuke-kun, Itachi, see who is here." As we spoke, a large number of dark roots swarmed, and each root was tied to one person. The leader was Uchiha Tomitake! Uchiha Tomitake just opened the kaleidoscope and summoned Susao Nohu. He blocked Shuradao''s missile offensive forcefully in full view. Although it consumed a lot of pupil power, it also brushed a wave of reputation! It''s just that he hadn''t had time to enjoy this prestige, and the tree world of Oshemaru came and caught him. "Itachi, Sasuke?" Seeing his two sons, Uchiha Tomitake suddenly became angry, "Osaimaru, what do you **** want to do?!" "Of course it is to help your two sons." Oshemaru smiled, "Whether it is Sasuke-kun or Itachi, their talents are unique, so no matter who can open the kaleidoscope today, hehehe, I laughed at it, time waits for no one, let''s start soon Right!" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh..." As he spoke, sharp wooden thorns suddenly grew from the roots of the tree that bound Uchiha Tomitake, which roughly plunged into his body. Uchiha Fumitake, who was suffering from severe pain, and who had been pampered for many years, could bear this grievance, and couldn''t help screaming at that time. "My father!" "father!!" Itachi and Sasuke watched the old father''s humiliation, tears on the spot! While holding the roots of the tree to bully Uchiha Tomitake, Osamaru, while admiring the expressions of Itachi and Sasuke, dragged the four-tailed man Juli Lao Zi to his side. "Oshewan!" Lao Zi looked at the proud Oshewan coldly, with disdain in her eyes. "Old Zi, I didn''t expect you to be hidden in Konoha''s Anbe Building, ha ha ha, fortunately you met me." Da She Maru smiled gloomily. "Oshemaru, Xiao needs four tails over there." A Fei suddenly said with epic skin. Da She Wan''s eyes shone brightly and smiled: "Wait until I get the eyes of reincarnation, then talk about other things." "Humph." A Fei snorted and stopped speaking. At the same time, as Uchiha Fumitakes miserable howling became weaker and weaker, Sasuke, who was greatly stimulated, was already on the verge of collapse, and his dark eyes turned scarlet unknowingly. And the gou jade of his left and right eyes has evolved to the level of three gou jade! "Sangoyu, really is a genius!" After Oshamaru noticed Sasuke''s changes, he was busy bullying Uchiha Tomitake even harder. At the same time, he turned his head to look at Uchiha Itachi, frowning. Is this Uchiha Itachi, the birthplace of Uchiha Fudake? Or is it that he grew up being abused by Uchiha Tomitake? Your father is about to be bullied to death by me. You are not even bright at the writing wheel, and you are too unfilial, right? O Shemaru stared at Itachi Uchiha, suddenly her heart moved: Is it possible that for Itachi, the most cherished person is his brother? In that case... Hehehe. Oshemaru''s heart moved, and the branches that tied Sasuke suddenly grew barbeds. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "Sasuke!!" At this moment, Itachi''s expression finally changed drastically. The dark eyes finally turned into scarlet three-goed jade again. "Oshemaru!!!" Itachi stared at him angrily. "Itachi, come on, let me see your instrument." Oshamaru looked at him enthusiastically, "Where can you go? I am looking forward to it!" "How can it be repaired!!" Itachi struggled hard from time to time to throw illusions at Oshemaru, but at this time the Chakra of Oshemaru was connected to the entire sea of ??trees, and his illusions could not affect Oshemaru at all! And listening to his father''s increasingly faint screams, and seeing the blood left on his younger brother, Itachi was trembling, and his heart was wailing wildly. why? ! Why can''t I open my eyes at this time? ! Do I have to wait for my father and brother to die before I can open my eyes? I don''t want this! ! ! A line of blood and tears overflowed from Itachi''s eye sockets, dripping to the ground along the deep law pattern. "Brother...Ah! Brother..." Sasuke screamed while looking at the bleeding brother, unable to breathe with heartache. At this moment, Oshemaru suddenly raised his head and looked towards the sky. In his perception, a terrible tornado storm passed from high above. Could it be that Moonlight Cold Wind and Heavenly Way Payne had the winner? It seems I can''t waste any more time! A cold light flashed in Da She Wan''s eyes and sneered, "Since you are not willing to open your eyes, then..." puff! With the sound of flesh and blood rubbing, a hideous branch suddenly inserted into Uchiha Tomitake''s chest. "Dad!" The painful Sasuke saw his father dead, and the three gouaches in his eyes suddenly spun, turning into a six-pointed star pattern. At the same time, Itachi''s brain shook, and vaguely, a magical seal was broken. The three Gouyu jade in Itachi''s eyes suddenly rotated at a very fast speed, turning into a shuriken-like pattern. "What?!" Dashewan''s pupils shrank, and the two brothers evolved at the same time? "This is really great!" Da She Maru was overjoyed and was about to exhaust the chakras of the two brothers immediately, but at this moment, a dazzling golden light suddenly fell from the sky. Chapter 971： Not convinced "Kinoha Cold Wind ( ... The top of a hillside outside Konoha Village. In the depths of the tree hole, Nagato slowly opened his eyes, his pupils faintly violent. "Nagato?" Xiaonan seemed to guess something. "The Six Ways of Payne have been eliminated." Nagato roared with a ferocious face, "Damn moonlight and cold wind!!" "We have to evacuate." Xiao Nan was not angry. This time, he can wait for the next time. The most important thing is that he is okay. Moreover, it is not difficult to catch the three tails with the strength of the dried persimmon ghosts and Jiaodu, so this trip is always rewarding! Nagato looked resentful and unwilling, but under Xiao Nan''s persuasion, he nodded and agreed to evacuate. ... After killing the Heavenly Path Penn with the silver wheel rebirth, the two repulsive forces above Konoha gradually disappeared, and the mosaic sky finally revealed its blue face. The cold wind wearing a green chakra slowly lowered his figure, and was about to welcome a wave of cheers, but found that there was no one below except a few ninjas who were left to clean up the mess. Fortunately, there was a reporter who said that the fourth generation had gone to the Anbe Building. Looking into the distance, the cold wind discovered the towering sea of ??trees that suddenly appeared near the Anbe Building. He immediately turned into a green changhong and shot it over, while sensing the sea of ??trees to look for the big snake pill, he took out the jade for seeking Taoism, and gathered momentum to reincarnate. When the Dashewan was found, the cold wind immediately descended from the sky on the 40-meter-long golden lightsaber. boom! The scorching golden sword light pierced the air, shattered the sea of ??trees, and inserted into the center of the sea of ??trees arrogantly! "Moonlight and cold wind..." Da She Wan narrowed her eyes, and quickly grabbed the four-tailed man Zhu Li Lao Zi, and then manipulated the branch to pull Sasuke to his side to grab it, and finally retreated quickly without looking back, and entered the depths of the sea of ??trees. "Sasuke!!!" Itachi struggled hard, the kaleidoscope writing wheel was spinning frantically, but then he found that his chakra was constantly being drawn by the branches, and the bottom was seen in a blink of an eye, and the kaleidoscope in his eyes could no longer hold up and turned. It will automatically close after a few laps. "Senior Cold Wind, help Sasuke!" In fright, Itachi hurriedly asked for help from the cold wind falling from the sky. "Leave me alone." With a wave of the cold wind, the green chakra jacket shot dozens of chakra lasers, cutting off the branches that bound Itachi and the other dark ninjas, and then he turned his head to look at the big snake pill which was about to disappear in the depths of the sea of ??trees. . How can you catch the second pillar? The cold wind curled his lips, and then a Flying Thunder God appeared beside Sasuke. Da She Wan''s pupils were round at that time: "How is it possible?!" But soon he realized that it must be the Thunder God Kuwu with the moonlight and cold wind on Sasuke! Between the electric light and flint, the cold wind grabbed Sasuke with one hand, and slashed at the Oshemaru with the 40-meter golden lightsaber. Dashemaru has been pitted by the cold wind so many times, it has long been like a frightened bird, how can he dare to hold his forty-meter lightsaber, at that time he let go of Sasuke''s hand, and then his lower body softly escaped into the ground and disappeared. "Soil escape-open soil and dig up!" The cold wind immediately threw away Sasuke and the 40-meter golden lightsaber, his hands were sealed at a very fast speed, but the seal was only two cold winds and he gave up because of the breath of the big snake pill Has disappeared a hundred miles away. Such a quick earth escape technique? The cold wind recalled, only to find that Da She Wan was wearing epic Bai Jue clone skin. Cold wind sighed, looked down, and saw that Sasuke was looking at him with a pair of six-pointed star-shaped writing wheels with complicated eyes. kaleidoscope? ! The cold wind raised his brows. "You... why didn''t you come earlier?!" Sasuke said in grief and indignation, "If you come early, my father will not die!!" Uchiha Tomitake sacrificed? No wonder Sasuke will open his eyes. But... the cold wind sensed it and found that Uchiha Tomitake, who was lying on the ground behind, was still half-sighed, and some of the Anbe ninjas he had just rescued had discovered the fact that Uchiha Tomitake was still alive. Surgery, an artificial respiration, I am afraid that it will not become a martyr. "He is not dead yet." Cold Wind said. "What?" Sasuke was shocked, then overjoyed, got up from the ground in a hurry, and ran back staggeringly. Cold Wind didn''t want to see the moving picture of the family neatly opening a kaleidoscope. With a thought, he immediately flew to Bofeng Shuimen. "Cold wind!" Bofeng Shuimen finally breathed a sigh of relief when the cold wind appeared, "Heavenly Way Payne solved it?" The cold wind nodded: "It''s solved, but Dashewan ran away, and Lao Zi was also taken away by him." Besides, Lao Zi is afraid that he is already dead. After all, he has no skin on his body, and he is walking through the ground at high speed naked. I am afraid that his legs will be worn to the thigh bones. If he does not die, it will be a ghost. "Great." Bo Feng Shuimen relaxed himself, and asked with a smile, "Where are the Fuyue consultants and Itachi?" "In the Shuhai Center, except for the Fuyue consultant who was seriously injured, everyone else is fine." After a brief report, the cold wind changed the subject and said, "Master Hokage, I plan to..." "Are you going to chase Nagato?" Bo Feng Shuimen heard the strings and knew his grace. You are so smart... Cold Wind said awe-inspiringly: "Yes, Payne died in six ways, and Nagato must be greatly injured. Now is the best time to eliminate him!" "Be careful!" Bo Feng Shuimen solemnly said. The cold wind nodded and turned into a green changhong and went away. ... Run out of Konoha Baiduoli. Da She Maru ordered A Fei to get out of the groundOh, the four-tailed man died so badly. "A Fei opened the whirlpool face with a smile. Although he had covered his chakra on Lao Zi just now, the human body really couldn''t face such terrifying speed movement. "Siwei seems to be coming out too, Dashemaru, you..." A Fei said. "To shut up!" Oshemaru interrupted him coldly and said, "Tell me where Nagato is!" A Fei became weak and asked, "What are you going to do?" "According to the agreement between me and Jue, the reincarnation eye and the reincarnation eye, I will have one of them!" Dashemaru said coldly. At this time, he was very unhappy. Since his rebirth in Uchiha Shin''s body, he has successively obtained the blood inheritance limits such as the writing wheel eye, the steel escape, the wood escape, and the magnetic escape. World, long-term vision, but the result? He flees every time he encounters the moonlight and cold wind! Why? ! Da She Wan is not convinced! Only when I get the writing wheel eyes can I truly contend with the moonlight and cold wind...Oshemaru stared at A Fei expressionlessly, and asked again: "Where is Nagato!" "I can''t tell you." A Fei said very spinelessly, "According to your agreement with Jue, you have to save the soil first, but you didn''t save him!" "The soil is not in Konoha at all!" Da She Maru said coldly. "I don''t care. I won''t tell you where Nagato is if I can''t save the soil anyway." A Fei hummed proudly. Da She Wan was very angry, but he couldn''t kill A Fei directly, after all, this set of skin was very convenient for running. "Take me to meet Jue!" Da She Maru intends to meet Jue Mianji directly. "Okay, I''ll take you to see him." A Fei locked Chrysanthemum''s face tightly, and re-drilled into the ground with Da She Wan and the broken old Zi. Chapter 972： Alliance and end "Kinoha Cold Wind ( The country of iron. The fourth generation of Raikage, wearing thunder and lightning armor, took Ohnoki and galloped for more than half an hour, and finally got rid of the Thousand Hands Tathagata. "Unexpectedly, after so many years, the old man actually saw Mu Dun from the original Hokage again." Onoki breathed heavily and said in a deep voice, "Is the one called Thousand Hands Tathagata really the so-called member of the abyss?" "I prefer him to be Konoha''s ninja!" The fourth generation of Lei Ying coldly snorted: "You have seen it just now. At the critical moment, the Bofeng Water Gate and the Moonlight Cold Wind both ran away. They clearly wanted to kill us with the hand of the Thousand Armed Tathagata, and then plant the money on the indescribable abyss organization!" After breathing well, Ohnoki rubbed his waist again. After not much pain, he immediately slapped him with a super-light and heavy rock technique, slowly floating up and saying: "Whether Thousand Hands Tathagata is the Abyss or Konoha Ninja, we It''s too passive now!" "You mean..." Fourth Generation Lei Ying narrowed his eyes. "Make an alliance!" Ohno Mu said, "Konoha''s strength is getting stronger and stronger, and Bofeng Shuimen and Moonlight Cold Wind have also shown their ambitions and strength. If we don''t form an alliance anymore, it will only be a matter of time before being annexed by Konoha! " "Does it also include Wuyin Village and Shayin Village?" Fourth Generation Lei Ying asked. "Of course not!" Onoki shook his head decisively, "Both of these two great Shinobu villages have lost the tail beasts. One of the five generations elected is too weak, and the other is not courageous enough. There is no need for alliance!" The fourth generation of Raikage nodded when he heard the words, and then fell into contemplation, seeming to ponder the pros and cons of the alliance. Ohnoki did not urge, but waited quietly. After half the rate, the fourth generation of Raiking responded: "Okay! We form an alliance!" Although the two big Ninja villages have always had grievances, especially the four generations of Raikages father who also died in the land of the earth, but between Ninja village and Ninja village is to kill and kill, you are my blood debt, and I bear it. His blood debt is not clear at all. But one thing can be said clearly, and that is interest! There are no eternal enemies, only eternal benefits! The fourth generation of Raiking asked thoughtfully: "What are your plans next?" "I plan to hire Akatsuki to invade the country of fire!" Old God Ohnoki said, "If the so-called abyss is actually Konoha, then they will definitely move! If the abyss has nothing to do with Konoha, then through Akatsuki we can also grasp Konoha''s current strength." "What then?" Fourth Generation Raikage frowned and asked. With a rough personality, he couldn''t understand Oh Yemu''s secretly acting style, but in such a situation, he could only suppress his temper. "then?" Onoki shook his head: "Let''s talk about it later." Even though he is an old silver coin, when facing Konoha, he can only take one step and look one step at a time, so as not to take a step too far to get the egg...Bah, to the waist! Afterwards, the two discussed some details, such as the commission for the hire of Akatsuki, how many ninja villages should be opened, such as whether Yanyin Village should send troops to Caonin Village, and Yunyin Village will put pressure on Konoha one after another. and many more. After more than an hour, the two discussed about it. At the same time, they also estimated that the Thousand Hands Tathagata should be withdrawn, and they each signaled a gathering. Not long after, the black soil, the red soil, Darui, Xi, and Samyi arrived one after another. "Then I''ll leave it to you next." Fourth Generation Lei Ying said solemnly. Onoki also said politely: "The commission of Hiring Akatsuki is transferred as soon as possible. That organization will not deal with it without the money." "it is good!" After the two groups had finished speaking, they dispersed. at the same time. The capital of the country of iron, the residence of the general Mifune, the five generations of Fengying Temari, Kankuro, Chiyo, and the five generations of Shuiyingbi, Mizuki Shiro, and Chojuro gather together. "Everyone, I''m sorry, the Five Shadows Convention has always been in charge of our Iron Country. I didn''t expect such a big incident this time. I''m really very sorry!" Mifune knelt down and bowed to the end. Chiyo waved his hand and said, "It has nothing to do with you, everything is because of the ninja who claims to be Thousand Armed Tathagata." "Counselor Chiyo, what should we do next? Shall we continue to hold the Five Shadows Conference?" Temari asked nervously. "During the previous battle, the fourth generation of Naruto Wave Fengshui Gate and Moonlight Cold Wind suddenly disappeared, and then the Thousand Hands Tathagata turned around and hunted down the third generation of Tuying and the fourth generation of Raikage..." Chiyo shook his head slightly, "The form is too complicated, let''s find out if Onoki and Ai are still alive." "Leave this to me!" Mifune said. "Thank you, Mifune." Temari hurriedly thanked him. "This is part of the business, Five Generations Fengying is polite." Mifune responded, and then sent people to search around. After half a day, intelligence was finally returned. "Master Mifune, someone saw three generations of Tuying at the pier taking people back to the land of soil by boat!" "Master Three Ships, someone saw the fourth generation of Raikage leaving with a guard at another pier. The target should be the Kingdom of Thunder!" After listening to the report, everyone present was silent. "Oh Nogi and Ai have both left..." Chiyo frowned and asked, "Are there four generations of Naruto and their intelligence?" "Sorry, no traces of the fourth generation of Hokage and Moonlight Cold Wind were found." The samurai who reported the information shook their heads. "Unreasonable!" The Five Dynasties Shui Yingbi was furious, "What do they mean? This is the Five Shadows Tournament. How can it be impossible to open because of a Thousand-Hand Tathagata? Oh Yemu, Ai and Bo Feng Shuimen are too afraid to die! !" "Fear of death..." Kanjirou suddenly looked over with weird eyes. Bi was furious: "Fifth Generation Fengying, please discipline your subordinates!" "Kankuro is not my subordinate, he is my younger brother!" Temari said. "Whatever it is, you..." Bi was about to beep again, but was interrupted by the impatient Chiyo. "Okay, stop arguing." Chiyo looked coldly, and hummed: "Your Excellency Shui Ying, the five shadows are missing three. It seems that the Five Shadows Conference is going to end. What are your plans next?" What are your plans? What can I do! Bidao: "I have to go back and ask for instructions..." No I am Shuiying from the Five Dynasties, how can I say such a thing? "I want to discuss with the elders in the village." Bi said calmly. Chiyo glanced at him contemptuously and said, "In this case, Temari, let''s go back to the village. From now on, we will not take care of Wuyin Village, Yunyin Village, and Yanyin Village!" "Yes!" ... As the night darkened, Kakashi, who was semi-paralyzed, and Uchiha, who was blind, brought soil to warm the fire. As for the shadow avatar of Bofeng Shuimen, it disappeared in the afternoon. Kakashi thought that Bofeng Shuimen would arrive soon, but it was almost night, and no one came! Even if there is a bonfire in this icy world, it is still a word, cold! Uchiha took the soil and sat by the bonfire, his hideous face and dark holes were as horrible as ghosts. "Take soil, I haven''t said sorry to you seriously about Lin." Kakashi said suddenly. "Can your sorry bring Lin back to life? No, so you don''t need to say sorry." Uchiha said quietly, with indescribable pain and hatred. "With soil..." Kakashi looked at the soil on the other side of the campfire with a painful face. There was a flame beating between the two of them. Vaguely, Kakashi seemed to see a familiar pretty face appearing in the flames. In the middle, the flames were burning and jumping, and that pretty face seemed to be faintly distorted. Pain, regret, guilt, self-blame... Various negative emotions suppressed by Kakashi for years finally broke out in Uchiha''s "understatement". At a certain moment, the beating flame suddenly spun, and disappeared inexplicably after spinning. Kakashi was startled: "This is..." Chapter 973： Kaleidoscope and eternal kaleidoscope "Kinoha Cold Wind ( The bonfire was blazing, and it quickly filled the vacancy of disappearing flames. If Kakashi were not for a very thin man, he would definitely not be able to find the weird scene just now! The flame disappears mysteriously? Could it be...time space ninjutsu? Kakashi''s heart beats, and he looks around quietly. No one around! Kakashi looked at the soil again and shook his head. The kaleidoscope with soil has been deducted, and it is impossible to display space ninjutsu. and many more! Could it be me? Kakashi quickly took off his ninja forehead, and then took out a small mirror. With the beating fire, the red mirror reflected a sickle-shaped writing wheel eye! It''s exactly the same as the kaleidoscope with dirt... Kakashi was surprised and happy. As early as half a month ago, Kakashi asked the cold wind how to open the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, after which he has been frantically training the writing wheel eye, trying to explode its full potential. It''s a pity that more than half a month has passed this writing wheel eye is still a three-gou jade. Unexpectedly, under the dual mental stimulation of Lin and Taitu, she has evolved the writing wheel eyes into a kaleidoscope! What irony! ... The country of fire. Konoha. Tonight, the Naruto Tower is brightly lit, and countless ninjas are coming in and out, busy. Although Akatsuki and Oshamaru had already retreated, Konoha had to take care of the mess they left behind, especially the huge sea of ??trees created by Oshamaru with the Arrival of the Tree World, which not only destroyed the Anbe Building, but also nearby A large number of buildings were overcrowded, and most of them were residential buildings. If they were not dealt with as soon as possible, many civilians from emergency shelters would be homeless. Therefore, Bofeng Shuimen urgently dispatched two groups of ninjas, one group was responsible for cutting trees and transportation, and the other group was responsible for building houses with earthen escape techniques, and they were very busy. In addition, there are two more important things! "Four generations." The dark force Nagaka and Nara Lujiu, the squad leader of the ninja class, pushed in at the same time. Bo Feng Shuimen looked at them and asked in a deep voice, "Is there any news?" Nara Lujiu sighed: "It has been confirmed that Sanwei was arrested. According to the traces of the scene, it should be the dried persimmon ghost shark." "Xiao..." Bo Feng Shuimen frowned. "Sorry, it''s all because of me." Nara Shikahisa bowed his head and apologized, "If I hadn''t ordered Saburo to go outside the village to attract Akatsuki, it wouldn''t be..." "Lujiu, in that situation, your choice was correct. Don''t blame yourself. As for Saburo... hey." Bo Feng Shuimen shook his head regretfully, then looked at Ying and asked, "Ying, do you have news from three generations?" Eagle bowed his head in pain: "I contacted the three generations of psychic beasts and demons through the Sarutoi clan. He told me..." "What did I tell you!" Bo Feng Shuimen urged nervously. Eagle said: "Three generations... met with Oshemaru. After a bitter battle, the three generations chose to seal it with ghouls and die with Oshemaru. Unfortunately, only a small part of Oshemaru''s soul was sealed in the end." The ghouls are all sealed...Bo Feng Shuimen sat down. Of course he knows this seal technique. Summoning the **** of death at the expense of his own soul and letting the **** of death swallow the other person''s soul is a spell of death! However, this technique is solvable, as long as you find the death mask of the Maelstrom family, you can release the soul sealed by the death! It''s just...Even if the soul is released, three generations cannot be reborn. Bo Feng Shuimen took a deep breath and asked, "We can''t find the remains of three generations everywhere. Could it be that Dashewan took it away?" "Yes, after three generations died in the war, Oshe Maru took his body away." Eagle seemed to think of something, and then said, "By the way, according to Saruemon, Oshemaru''s legs seem to have a problem. Is it because part of his soul is sealed?" "It should be that the soul of his legs was sealed by three generations. Unless he changes his body, it is impossible for him to stand up again in this life." Bo Feng Shuimen curbed his distracting thoughts, turned his head to look at Nara Lukisa and said, "Lujiu, the funeral affairs of the three generations will be left to you. It will be more grand." Then he turned his head to the eagle and said, "Eagle, you are responsible for the reconstruction of the Anbe Building." "Yes." After the two responded, they comforted each other a few more words and left. As soon as they left, Bo Feng Shuimen slowly got up and walked to the office window, muttering to himself: Under the seal of the ghoul, the three generations of souls and the feet of Dashemaru were entangled in the belly of Death. It stands to reason that as a younger generation, you should untie the ghoul seal so that the souls of the three generations can rest in the pure land. But Da She Wan took away the remains of three generations. If he rescues the souls of the three generations, Oshemaru can reincarnate the souls of the three generations in the dirty soil. and so "Three generations, wait until I retrieve your body, and then save your soul." Sorry, I can only temporarily wronged you and Dashemaru''s legs for a while. Click. The office door opened again. "Master Hokage." The cold wind walked in. In the afternoon, the cold wind flew out of the village to find Nagato. He searched the highlands near the village, and finally found the tree hole where Nagato was hiding. Unfortunately, when he found it, people in the tree hole were already empty. Cold wind did not give up, so he followed the traces of their departure all the way, but traced to the back, the trace disappeared. The famous cold wind detective Conan possessed his body, and after some reasonable speculation, it was confirmed that Xiaonan must have folded a paper airplane, and halfway and Nagato left from the sky. And the reason why the two didn''t leave by paper airplane at the beginning was probably because they deliberately wanted to attract his attention. Hanfeng talked to Bo Feng Shuimen about this, and Bo Feng Shuimen told him that Sanwei was taken away by the dried persimmon. This is right. Xiaonan must be trying to buy time for the dried persimmon ghost shark to leave. "All right." Bofeng Mizumon interrupted Cold Winds meditation and said, "We will talk about Mio and Akatsuki later, Cold Wind, go to the Iron Country immediately, Kakashi needs your help." Oh, I almost forgot about Kakashi who was half paralyzed. The cold wind hurried away. Open the fairy mode, the cold wind climbed all the way to the iron country capital along the network line, after some perception, I quickly found a few of his own Flying Thunder God coordinates, and one of them was left to Kakashis Kakashi to carry . The air wave burst, the cold wind suddenly appeared beside the bonfire, and the gust of wind blew up the fireworks. "Senior Kakashi, are you okay?" The cold wind looked at Kakashi, his expression stunned. kaleidoscope? Seeing the cold wind, Kakashi let out a sigh of relief, and immediately revealed a complex smile, saying, "As you can see, I opened the kaleidoscope." "What?!" Uchiha Daido who was sitting on the other side of the bonfire was unhappy, "Kakashi, you..." "Bring soil, I will take Lin and your heart, and make good use of this writing wheel eye." Kakashi solemnly said. My heart is to destroy the Five Ninja Villages and create a peaceful world with Lin and no war! ! Uchiha twitched fiercely with his facial muscles, resisting the desire to pour out, and tried his best to hide this top secret plan deep in his heart. "Senior Kakashi, what is your kaleidoscope pupil technique?" Han Feng asked knowingly. "It''s also space-time ninjutsu." Kakashi said, "I tried a few times just now, and I can transfer the selected item from a long distance. As for where to transfer it... I have no idea yet." Cold wind glanced at Uchiha''s belt soil, and pretended to pretend, "Is it related to his kaleidoscope?" Hearing this, Uchiha seemed to be unable to take the soil anymore, and got up and yelled at the campfire: "Kakashi, this is my writing wheel, I will never allow you to use my writing wheel, give it back to me, give it back I!!" It seems that I guessed it right... Cold Wind Worm Kakashi shrugged and smiled: "I will take you home first." Kakashi nodded and thanked: "Thank you for the cold wind." More than ten seconds later, a group of three people appeared in the Naruto office. Bo Feng Mizuno hurriedly found an Anbe medical ninja to treat the semi-paralyzed Kakashi, and then asked Anbe to take Uchiha to take the soil under strict supervision. After the treatment, Kakashi confessed to Bo Feng Shuimen that he had evolved into a kaleidoscope, and then expressed the hope that he could get the kaleidoscope with soil. When Bo Feng Shuimen heard it, she was a little worried: "Kakashi, once the pupil power of the kaleidoscope is exhausted, it cannot be compensated. If the pupil power is exhausted, the eyes of the writing wheel will be completely blind. Are you sure you want to transplant the soiled kaleidoscope? ?" Kakashi frowned slightly: "Mr. Watergate, Shisui..." "Zhishui is because he transplanted a left hand that can only perfectly integrate the primary cells, so he doesn''t have to face the problem of the exhaustion of the kaleidoscope pupil." Bo Feng Shuimen explained. "That''s it." Kakashi smiled bitterly, looking at Bo Feng Shuimen like this, the left hand, which can only perfectly integrate the primary cells, was probably obtained from illegal channels and could not be copied on him. But even so, he wants to transplant a kaleidoscope with soil! Only in this way can he quickly increase his strength, and he can fight with Dashemaru, Kazumaru, Kawasaki, and Abyss! Even if he is really blind in the end...the big deal is to transplant his eyes back and be an ordinary man with black pupils! "in fact" The cold wind touched his chin, narrowed his blue pupils, and said mysteriously, "There is another way to solve the problem of kaleidoscope pupil power." "Really?" Kakashi exclaimed. "What is the solution?" Bo Feng Shuimen also hurriedly asked. Looking at the expressions of the two, Han Feng smiled in his heart. He knew that Kakashi was so nervous because he cared about his own strength, and Bo Feng Shuimen... Although the invasion of Akatsuki and Oshemaru brought considerable losses to the village, it also brought a magical opportunity to the village. That is Itachi and Sasuke! The brothers opened the kaleidoscope to write round eyes on the same day! If the cold wind really solves the problem of kaleidoscope pupil power, in addition to Shisui, Uchiha Tomitake, Uchiha Itachi, Uchiha Sasuke, and Uchi... and Kakashi, Konoha will have five pairs. Unlimited use of kaleidoscope writing round eyes! This is... it''s really scary to think about it! "What is the solution, you can say it!" Kakashi asked repeatedly. "Kakashi, stay calm and not restless." Bo Feng Shuimen soothed, and then turned to look at the cold wind, "Cold wind, speak up, don''t sell it anymore." Kakashi was a little depressed. Hanfeng smiled and said, "I got this method from the abyss, which is... well, it is Uchiha Madara''s method!" Coincidentally, now everyone thinks that the owner of the abyss is Madara Uchiha, and Madara Uchiha has indeed solved the pupil power problem of the Kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes. "Uchiha Madara''s method?" Hafeng Mizumon''s eyes lit up, "Yes, with Uchiha Madara''s talent, he must have opened the kaleidoscope, his kaleidoscope pupil power..." Cold wind said: "After Uchiha Madara opened the kaleidoscope, his pupils were exhausted and he was on the verge of blindness. At that time, his younger brother was defeated by the second generation of Hokage and was seriously injured and dying. So Uchiha Madara transplanted his younger brother''s. Kaleidoscope writes round eyes, and then..." "Then his kaleidoscope pupil power problem is solved?" Kakashi added an ending. The dog tail continued...The cold wind glanced at him disgustingly, and then said slowly: "Then Uchiha Madara''s kaleidoscope writing round eyes evolved again." "Again...evolve?" Bofeng Water Gate and Kakashi looked at each other. "Evolved into an eternal kaleidoscope of writing round eyes!" The cold wind solemnly said, "Compared with the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, the pupil power of the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is not only stronger, but in the future there is no need to face the blindness caused by the exhaustion of the pupil power! It is also dependent on the eternal kaleidoscope, Uchiha Madara can compete with the original Mu Dun!" "So that''s it, then..." Bo Feng Shuimen''s brain suddenly became somewhat insufficient. According to the cold wind, as long as the person who has opened the kaleidoscope writing wheel transplants another pair of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, then the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes can be opened. There were five people who opened the kaleidoscope to write round eyes. No, Kakashi''s kaleidoscope was transplanted with soil. Even if another pair of kaleidoscope write round eyes were transplanted, the eternal kaleidoscope could not be opened. but But our Fuyue consultants, Shisui, Itachi, and Sasuke... There are exactly four people, if they exchange the kaleidoscope to write round eyes... Doesn''t the village have four more pairs of eternal kaleidoscopes? Four pairs of eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes does it mean that the village has four more Uchiha spots? Rao is the big heart of Bo Feng Shui Men, this will not help but numb the scalp! On the other hand, Kakashi had a sad and angry expression of you tease me. After all, the cold winds method was a joke to him. Kakashi was so angry that he didn''t want to talk to the cold wind. After half the payment, Bo Feng Shuimen solemnly opened his mouth: "Cold Wind, Kakashi, dont disclose information about the Eternal Kaleidoscope for the time being!" Kakashi asked, "Ms. Watergate, are you worried that Shisui and Fuyue consultants will exchange kaleidoscope writing round eyes?" Bo Feng Shuimen sighed: "And Itachi and Sasuke, they both opened the kaleidoscope today." "What?!" Kakashi''s face changed. He finally had the opportunity to form a pair of kaleidoscopes to become the top combat power, this blink of an eye Itachi and Sasuke also... If they are allowed to exchange the kaleidoscope and evolve the eternal kaleidoscope... Kakashi sweated on his forehead, and subconsciously asked the cold wind: "Cold wind, how does your rebirth eye compare to the eternal kaleidoscope?" "Of course my rebirth eyes are so powerful." The cold wind said without shame, "Eternal kaleidoscope evolution is reincarnation eye, and reincarnation eye and reincarnation eye are the same sequence, so eternal kaleidoscope is not as good as reincarnation eye!" Hearing this, Bo Feng Shuimen and Kakashi were relieved. Afterwards, Bo Feng Shuimen taught himself without a teacher, and said to himself: "In other words, the eternal kaleidoscope and the celestial body of the thousand hands can evolve...reincarnation eyes?" "This... also depends on talent." The cold wind said shyly, "Only with such a talented and outstanding group as me, can there be a trace of reincarnation." "..." Bofeng Water Gate. "..." Kakashi. Chapter 974： Sasukes unwillingness "Kinoha Cold Wind ( It is the star of the night moon, and the gentle moonlight shines on the deep mountains and old forests, like a hazy and beautiful veil. In the depths of the light yarn, a paper river is winding. Xiaonan and Nagato were sitting on the paper river. The two were silent, and half of the payment passed by. Suddenly, there was a strange fluctuation in the ring in Nagato''s hand. "It seems that the ghosts have arrived at the stronghold smoothly." Xiaonan noticed the fluctuation and said lightly. Nagato touched the ring lightly, and his pupils flowed, and in the next instant, he saw the thought image of dried persimmon ghosts appear on the paper river. "Penn, we..." The dried persimmon ghost shark found an abnormality as soon as he spoke, "Wait, who are you?!" The dried persimmon ghost stared at the red-haired man sitting on the paper river with piercing eyes. This man had dry hair, a withered face, and a skinny, short-lived decay, and he was sitting with Xiao Nan... Is he the true leader of Akatsuki''s organization, the man behind Payne? "Ghost shark." Xiao Nan explained with a calm expression, "Payne is just the puppet we put on the face. This is Akatsuki''s leader, named Nagato." "Nagato, ha ha ha... it''s so hidden." The dried persimmon ghost sneered for a while, but for the ninja, this was all basic exercises. He quickly got back to business and talked about business. "We have already sent Sanwei Renzhuli to the designated stronghold, Nagato, with Jue, when will we start? seal?" Absolutely? Nagato''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if thinking about something, and he replied after half the payment: "The seal will begin in half an hour." "Understand." The dried persimmon ghost nodded with a smile. "Nagato?" Xiao Nan was worried. After all, he had only experienced a great battle, and the pupil power consumption of the reincarnation eye was a heavy burden for Nagato. Besides, after joining Akatsuki, he has been uneasy and kind. Although the Uchiha belt soil behind him was caught by Konoha, God knows what he is thinking now. "That''s the decision." Nagato waved his hand to dismiss the thought image of the dried persimmon ghost shark, and said, "Find a quiet place." "...Yes." Seeing that he had decided, Xiao Nan had no choice but to obey. at the same time. Ground A Fei wrapped the Dashewan next to his body and used a part of the chakra to protect Lao Zi''s corpse. A group of three people were walking through the ground at high speed. After rushing for most of the day, I haven''t seen Jue yet, Da She Maru faintly felt something wrong, and immediately ordered A Fei to get out of the ground. "A Fei, where is absolutely!" Da She Maru savagely tore A Fei''s chrysanthemum face, revealing his unique beauty! "Well, he is doing something, and it is estimated that it will be over ten days later, so...hehehe." A Fei said embarrassedly. "So you plan to let me stay underground for more than ten days?" Dashewan''s killing intent was boiling. If it weren''t for this skin to work well, he would have been alive! "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, it''s definitely something temporary, not deliberately amusing you." Afei said. Oshemaru squinted and pondered, and the atmosphere fell silent. "Dashewan?" A Fei said cautiously. "Take me to Tsunade." Oshamaru said. "No problem." Seeing that Da She Wan was not angry, A Fei hurriedly agreed. But at this moment, Lao Zi in the hands of the two suddenly began to swell, and a large amount of scarlet dense chakras poured out from Lao Zi''s broken abdomen like a magma bubble, but it was the four-tailed Monkey King who was about to''break out''. "It just so happens that I need a tail beast." Dashemaru smiled and groaned, but halfway through the knot, Dashemaru realized that her dual hand could not work. "A Fei, what are you doing." Da She Wan asked gloomily. "Oshemaru, don''t you want to seal the four tails in your body?" A Fei asked. "Why, don''t you agree?" Da She Wan sneered disdainfully. A Fei smiled and said, "I just want to give you a piece of advice. If you really want to get the reincarnation eye, you can''t seal the four tails on your body." Da She Wan frowned slightly: "Why?" "Well... let him explain to you when you see Jue." Afei said. "A Fei, do you know the fate of deceiving me?" Osha Maru coldly threatened. "Ha, how could I lie to you, I am ALFY, and I will never lie." ALFY''s desire to survive instantly exploded. "Humph." Dashewan immediately Jieyin sealed the four-tailed Chakra outside the old Zibo again. "Go to Tsunade." Oshemaru said. "I know, I know." ... Under the dark and gloomy ground, the three people of Dried Persimmon Ghost Shark, Jiao Du, and Jue were standing in front of the huge outgoing golem. Behind the three of them lay a comatose man, it was Sanwei Juli Koba Saburo. Half an hour later, a series of thought images appeared beside the three of them, namely Nagato, Xiaonan, Shui Wuyue Hanbing, and Fei Duan. "Let''s start." Nagato directly knotted the seal of the magic dragon''s nine seals, and the other six people immediately cooperated and sealed the three tails together. "Why are there only people left." Shui Wuyue Hanbing asked while working, "Where are Deidara and Scorpion?" "Dead." Nagato''s voice was slightly tired. "Who are you? Why haven''t I seen you before? Are you new? Why do you have Payne''s eyes?" Feiduan asked, staring at Nagato. "Payne is a puppet made by Nagato." Xiaonan explained the identity of Xia Nagato. "In other words, you are Akatsuki''s true leader?" Feiduan smiled nervously, "Nagato, do you believe in evil gods? If not..." "Shut up!" Nagato snorted coldly. "Hey." Fei Duan rolled his head unhappy. "Nagato." At this moment, the black face on the right half of Jue spoke, "After the three tails is the four tails, I found the trail of the four tails." "Where?" Xiao Nan asked before Nagato. "In the hands of Dashewan." Hei Jue said solemnly. "Dashewan?" Xiaonan''s eyes flashed coldly and said coldly, "So you took refuge in Dashewan!" "Refuge in?" Heijue smiled and shook his head, "No, no, I''m just a cooperative relationship with Dashemaru." "Oshemaru is Akatsuki''s traitor, you cooperate with Oshemaru, are you afraid that I will kill you?" Nagato said emotionally. "Hehehe...Kill me? Don''t you want information from five tails, six tails, and seven tails?" Bai Jue said with a narrow smile. "It''s not good." Shui Wuyue Hanbing''s yin and yang strange energy began to arch fire, "Without the four tails in the hands of the big snake pill, we can''t continue to seal the five tails, six tails, and seven tails. Without the information, we can''t even find the shadows of these three tail beasts. Come, is that right, absolutely?" "Hehehe." Bai Jue smiled without saying a word. "Nagato, what are you going to do?" The dried persimmon ghost shark also looked at the leader playfully. "When Sanwei is sealed, bring Oshe Maru to see me." Nagato said. "Understood." Hei Jue said solemnly. ... A few days later. Konoha. With the work of a large number of ninjas day and night, the Anbe Building and all nearby residential buildings have finally been rebuilt. As for the lost furniture and property, the village subsidies. Of course, all subsidies are definitely unrealistic. After all, Uchiha Tomitake, who is in charge of the village''s financial power, is stuck in this regard. Although consultant Fu Yue was seriously injured and dying, but luckily his life was hard enough, he was rescued by an anbu medical ninja with medical ninjutsu and artificial respiration at the last moment. The next day he stood upright with his injured body and wore conspicuous thick-rimmed glasses to punch in at work! Consultant''s office. Sitting in the office, Uchiha Tomitake had read the documents in his hand for more than an hour, but he didn''t move. "Dad, I''m here." Sasuke walked in with a loving bento. "It''s Sasuke." Uchiha Tomitake released the document, took off his glasses and rubbed the bridge of his nose. He seemed to be very uncomfortable with this pair of thick-framed glasses with high numbers. "Dad, this is a bento made by mother herself." Sasuke walked over with a proud face, his expression extremely happy! At the beginning, he learned the way to evolve Kaleidoscope from Dashemaru. It was really ashamed to let him kill his relatives to awaken Kaleidoscope. He couldn''t do it. At the same time, he feared that his father and brother would kill him to sacrifice his eyes. He was afraid of death, he was afraid that Uchiha Fudake would abandon his father-son relationship, and he was afraid that Itachi would abandon his brotherhood, and the pain of suffering day and night made him want to live. Now, all this is a thing of the past. The father and son did not abandon each other, all three were alive, and they all opened the kaleidoscope. What a perfect ending! Sasuke wanted to dance with joy in his heart, but as a genius boy of the Uchiha clan, he must have his own demeanor to open the kaleidoscope to write the wheel of the super master! Starting today, I am also a ninja standing at the pinnacle of the ninja world! Naruto Hakaze, you are no longer worthy of being my opponent! But I have to say this when I defeat him... Sasuke''s drama spirit possessed, imagining the scene of Naruto falling under his crotch, screaming and crying, his face flushed with excitement, and he couldn''t help himself. "Sasuke? Sasuke?" Uchiha Tomitake had a lunch while calling for his distracted son. "Ah, dad, what''s the matter?" Sasuke finally recovered. Uchiha Tomitake pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and the old scholastic commanded: "Sasuke, starting today, it is forbidden to use the kaleidoscope to write round eyes!!" "I know Dad." Sasuke responded happily, then his expression froze, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared, "Dad, what did you just say?" "You are forbidden to use the kaleidoscope to write round eyes in the future!" Uchiha Tomitake slowly put down the bento in his hand. "Why? Dad, why don''t you let me use the kaleidoscope? Why? Why?" Sasuke exclaimed furiously. After waiting for more than ten years, finally waiting for the plug-in that can reach the peak of life, but you don''t let him open? Sasuke was so bitter that his tears almost fell! "Hey." Uchiha Tomitake sighed for a long time, full of helplessness and despair. When Akatsuki invaded the village, he stepped forward and bravely protected the Anbe Building under the missile attack of Shura Road... Although the Anbe Building was destroyed in the end. But for that wave, he is definitely credited to Uchiha Tomitake! Besides, he was protecting the dark part with Susano at that time, and the pupil power consumed was really real vision! Bo Feng Shui Men must know this! Moreover, the reason why Uchiha Tomitake insisted on clocking in to work even when he was seriously injured, and even put on this conspicuous but ugly thick-framed glasses, was nothing more than to remind Hafeng Mizuno of what he did for the village! but! But why did Bo Feng Shuimen turn a blind eye? Why didn''t he tell him the solution to the kaleidoscope pupil problem? Is he really going to sit and watch himself blindly? In other words, because of Itachi and Sasukes opening eyes, Hafeng Mizuno felt tremendous pressure, so... Uchiha Tomitake''s heart tightened, and then he shook his head. If that was the case, why would he solve the problem of Shisui''s kaleidoscope pupil power? "Dad!!" Sasuke jumped angrily when he saw his father lose his mind. "Sasuke, since you opened the kaleidoscope writing wheel, it is time to tell you." Uchiha Tomitake took a deep breath and told him the pupil power problem of the kaleidoscope. After Sasuke listened, the whole person was stunned, looking at Uchiha Tomitake''s thick-rimmed glasses silly. Before, he always thought that Uchiha Tomitake wears glasses because his work is too hard, coupled with his old age, he didn''t expect it to be because... "Dad, then your eyes..." Sasuke''s heart picked up again. "What you have to worry about now is yourself." Uchiha Tomitake said earnestly, "Sasuke, I know you really want to get the power of the kaleidoscope, but there is a price to use this power. Once you indulge in it, you will end up blind! That''s why I don''t tell you the way to evolve the kaleidoscope, so I You are forbidden to use the kaleidoscope, Sasuke Everything I do is for your good." It turned out to be like this... Sasuke finally understood his father''s painstaking efforts. However, the kaleidoscope will no longer be used in the future? What about Naruto? I haven''t pressed him under my crotch, I... I can not be reconciled! Sasuke clenched his fists with both hands and immediately thought: Should I use it only once? I only need to defeat Naruto once. In any case, I will defeat Naruto once and thoroughly. Sasuke lowered his head: Just once! The other end. Itachi was reading the letter at the moment with a complicated expression. After opening the kaleidoscope, Itachi could not wait to write to Shishui and share the joy. But what he didn''t expect was that Zhishui''s reply gave him a bolt from the blue. "It turns out that I opened the kaleidoscope a few years ago, but I was sealed with illusion by Brother Shishui..." Itachi smiled bitterly, but he didn''t blame Shishui. After all, the ending of Kaleidoscope was blindness. Shishui was only protecting him by doing that. If it was him, he might do the same. Moreover, there is an emergency stress button in the underwater illusion. Once an invincible enemy is dying, the illusion will disappear. It''s a big brother Shishui... Itachi continued to read, followed by some common words of warning, such as not using the kaleidoscope as a last resort. After receiving the letter, Itachi entered the sixth training ground and began training his men. That''s right, after the cold wind became the seventh squad guide, Tianzang was abducted by Oshemaru, Itachi took the position of the captain of the sixth team of Anbe naturally! In the evening, when the training was over, Itachi took his men back to the newly built Anbe building, changed their clothes and walked out of the locker room, and saw Kakashi walking slowly with two crutches, and beside him, there was a cold wind. Chapter 975： End Valley "Kinoha Cold Wind ( Seeing the two seniors approaching, Itachi nodded politely and said hello: "Senior Kakashi, Senior Coldwind." Kakashi leaned on a cane and nodded slightly in response. "Itachi." Cold Wind waved his hand and asked with a smile, "What is your kaleidoscope pupil technique?" "Amaterasu and Yueyue." Itachi did not hide it, and replied softly. "Sounds like it''s amazing, will I have the opportunity to ask your senior Kakashi for advice in the future?" The cold wind hehehe, with a penetrating smile on his face. Itachi was a little confused about the situation, but as a junior, it was enough to nod and show a polite but subtle smile. After separating, Hanfeng and Kakashi went all the way along the corridor to a small operating room at the end. In the operating room, Bofeng Shuimen, the Dark Force Longhawk, and an Anbu medical ninja were ready. After the cold wind and Kakashi came in, the transplantation operation of Shulanyan began immediately. Ten minutes later, Kakashi became a man with red eyes. "Kakashi, can the consumption of writing round eyes survive?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked. Kakashi lowered his eyebrows, feeling quietly. As a non-Uchiha clan, Kakashi does not have the kind of abnormal physique of Uchiha Shin, so the transplanted writing wheel eyes will always appear in the form of three-hook jade, and this form will consume him 24 hours a day. Chakra. After half the payment, Kakashi opened his eyes and said in a low voice: "I can barely accept it, but if I turn on the kaleidoscope..." Kakashi''s eyes glared, and the three black goblin jade suddenly rotated quickly, turning into a sickle-like pattern, and the scarlet bloodshots also covered his pupils like a spider web. Opening the kaleidoscope, Kakashi''s brows wrinkled fiercely. At this moment, he only felt that the Chakra in his body was consumed by the kaleidoscope. Even if you don''t do anything, just maintaining the kaleidoscope is so exaggerated... Kakashi quickly closed the kaleidoscope. At the same time, a trace of scarlet blood spilled from Kakashi''s left eye. "Kakashi!" Bo Feng Shuimen was a little nervous. "I''m fine, maybe because I just completed the transplantation, I started the kaleidoscope..." Kakashi said in a deep voice, "The consumption of two kaleidoscopes of chakra is too reluctant for me. If I fight, I can only hold on for a few minutes." "Does the kaleidoscope''s chakra consume so much?" The Dark Force Chief Eagle asked strangely, "Is this the same with Fuyue Advisor and Zhishui?" Kakashi''s face was dark: "No, it''s because of my own reasons." Kakashi''s combat power is very high, even among the elites, he is among the best, and his strength is enough to beat anyone 50-50, but his Chakra volume is actually the bottom of the elites. At this time you need a dragon vein... the cold wind silently complains. "There is a way to solve the problem of Chakra." Bofeng Mizumon said intently, "I heard Teacher Jiraiya said that Tsunade-sama has developed a sealing technique that can accumulate chakra infinitely. If you can learn..." "Master Naruto refers to the Yin Seal?" Eagle had also heard of this technique. Bo Feng Shuimen nodded, and then explained to Hanfeng and Kakashi: Everyone is limited by their own physical fitness. There is an upper limit for the chakras that can be stored at ordinary times. Once the upper limit is reached, the refined chakras will be removed from Flowing through the body, and the Yin Seal can accumulate these extra chakras and release them in battle." Kakashi''s eyes glowed: "Mr. Mizumon, Tsunade-sama... will she teach me this technique?" Mizukamami shook his head: "Ms. Tsunade is not only a direct descendant of the first generation, but also a friend of Jiraiya teacher at the same time, so even me, Hokage, can''t force her. She is willing to teach you the Yin seal, she can only rely on yourself ." Kakashi nodded his head. The cold wind sternly stretched out his hand to press on Kakashi''s shoulder, and said, "Senior Kakashi, I have a strategy here, do you want it?" "Raiders?" Kakashi looked at him puzzledly with flushed eyes. "By the way, I remember that Hanfeng''s brother needed treatment from Tsunade-sama because of his fractured bone." Hawk smiled and asked, "It seems that Tsunade-sama has already cured your brother." The cold wind nodded: "Yes, on a sunny day, I met Tsunade-sama at the Chrysanthemum Gambling Shop. After friendly consultations, Tsunade-sama decided to make an exception for my brother. Ah, that was an unforgettable experience. Experience~" Kakashi''s skin twitched slightly: "You...can''t you stop selling it." Hafeng Mizumon also shook his head dumbfoundingly, then turned and left, waving his hand: "Okay, I will let people pay attention to Tsunade-sama''s trace, if you find it, go find her by yourself." "Yes!" After Bo Feng Shuimen left, the eagle also went straight away, leaving only Cold Wind and Kakashi in the small operating room. Facing Kakashi''s expectant and eager eyes, the cold wind deliberately changed the subject: "Senior Kakashi, what is the plan of Hokage-sama about the eternal kaleidoscope?" Kakashi was taken aback, shook his head and said, "Ms. Watergate didn''t mention it again after that night, I think he was also struggling." After all, the flawed kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes are already so powerful, if the eternal kaleidoscope with no flaws and more powerful pupils evolves, and it is a quadruple pair, no matter how big the heart of the wave is, it will not dare to make a decision easily. "Okay, tell me how to attack Tsunade-sama!" Kakashi said anxiously. Cold Wind slanted his eyes and looked at him in disbelief: "Who did you just say you want to attack?" "Of course it''s Tsuna..." Kakashi''s eyes twitched, "Asshole! I''m going to kill you!!" ... Early the next morning. The cold wind with sore back and leg cramps was sealed by the warm bed, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get up! It wasn''t what Kakashi had done to him yesterday, but Terumi was rectified after returning. Hey. A woman who is nearing thirty can''t afford it! "Teacher Cold Wind, Teacher Cold Wind..." Less than eight o''clock, Naruto yelled and yelled from outside the corridor. Vaguely, Sasuke''s voice was also heard. Why did this couple come here... Did I say that we will gather today? The cold wind supported the tatami with both hands, and shuddered from the bed. After dressing and washing, the cold wind met Naruto, Sasuke, and Terumi Mei in the side hall. "Get up." Terumi Ming smiled charmingly, with a variety of styles. I''m going to die... The cold wind quickly turned away from his sight, looked at Er Xiaodao: "Why are you two here?" "Ms. Hanfeng, this fellow Sasuke called me over." Naruto said loudly. The cold wind looked at Sasuke. "Ms. Cold Wind..." Sasuke knelt down on the tatami, his still childish face was full of solemnity and solemnity like giving up his life, "I want to fight Naruto!" duel? Cold Wind looked at Sasuke''s firm eyes, and quickly reacted. Yo yo yo, the weather is clear and the rain has stopped, Erzhuzi, do you think you can do it again? But having said that, Sasuke opened a kaleidoscope, and with Naruto''s current level of tail control, it seems that he really can''t beat Sasuke. "Ms. Hanfeng, since Sasuke is going to challenge me, I will reluctantly agree to him, ah ha ha ha..." Naruto stood up impatiently and laughed with arms akimbo. There is still a lack of social beatings... Hanfeng smiled and said, "Since Naruto has agreed, let''s compare." The rivalry between companions helps to enhance the combat experience of both parties, cultivates a tacit understanding in combat, and at the same time can inspire each other! If Sasuke loses, his distorted and perverted pride will make him train more crazily and improve his strength. On the contrary, if Naruto is rubbed under him by Sasuke, with his stubborn bronze character, he will surely be a hundred times stronger. Thousand times of tempering and training yourself! So no matter who wins or loses, the cold wind will win! "Teacher Cold Wind!" Sasuke asked again, "Can you take us to a place farther, I may not be able to fully control the power of Shalanyan, so..." "no problem!" The cold wind agreed and thought about it, "Since it is a duel, it must have a sense of ritual, um, let''s go to...the valley of the end!" By the way, why do I have a sense of ritual as a big man... The cold wind glanced at Terumi Ming, thinking that she must have been infected by her! Without further ado, after Hanfeng said a few words to Terumi Mei, he immediately took Naruto and Sasuke to the Internet, and arrived in the valley of the end a few seconds later! "Teacher Hanfeng, this is the valley of the end formed by the battle between the first generation of Hokage and Uchiha Madara?" Naruto stood on top of the stone statue of Senjujuan, looking at the huge waterfall in front of him with awe, and Uchi on the opposite side of the waterfall. Wave spot stone statue! It''s magnificent! Naruto''s eyes glowed. After putting down Naruto, another flicker of the cold wind brought Sasuke to the head of Uchiha Madaras stone statue, and then turned on the rebirth eye chakra mode, incarnate little green man floating in the middle of the two stone statues, and said loudly: "Naruto, Sasuke, Don''t keep your hands in the duel, and be in the mood to kill the opponent." "Yes!" The two responded in unison without hesitation. "Then the decisive battle begins!" The cold wind waved down and quickly raised his figure. "I''m on it!!"*2 Naruto and Sasuke roared, jumped off the stone statue together, and rushed towards each other on the surging river. Half a meter beside the two of them was a waterfall that turned sharply, but the steep terrain did not affect them. Rushing to the center of the waterfall, Naruto and Sasuke immediately punched and kicked, and their bodies clashed. After playing for a few minutes, Sasuke began to use special effects. He forced Naruto back with a kick, and then quickly jumped back and said: "Fire escape-the art of fireball!" Naruto took a look and took the lead: "The technique of multiple shadow clones!" Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang... Amid a series of roars, dozens of Naruto appeared at the edge of the waterfall, yelling, bypassing the giant fireball that fell from the sky, and rushing towards Sasuke. The corner of Sasuke''s mouth curled, revealing a disdainful smile like a war god: "Naruto, it''s time for you to feel the blood of my Uchiha clan!" "Isn''t it just writing round eyes?" "It''s not that I haven''t seen it." "Sasuke, your writing wheel is really bad." Dozens of Naruto yelled and clamored, running in groups of three to rub the spiral pills. Is it spiral pill again? Sasuke sneered: "You don''t have any new tricks?" As he spoke, Sasuke''s dark eyes turned into three gouyu writing round eyes, and then Gouyu revolved and quickly turned into a six-pointed star pattern. Kaleidoscope write round eyes! The powerful pupil power circulates around Sasuke like flowing water, like a teacher without a teacher, purple ribs emerge out of thin air, protecting him in the middle, and on the right side of the ribs, a hideous bone hand grows. . A layer of purple light transpired from the ribs and bone hands. "What is this?" "It seems to be very resistant." "What''s the matter with Sasuke''s eyes?" "Isn''t the three-gou jade just now?" Naruto talked crookedly, but the body was more vigorous than the other, rushing to Sasuke''s side, he picked up the spiral pill and patted it. Sasuke stood motionless on the spot, allowing the waterfall at his feet to rush away, letting dozens of helix pills around him hit him, he just smiled. "Not hiding?" "Too arrogant?" "I never forget to put on airs at all times!" "How can it be repaired!" "He must have a back hand!" "Kill Sasuke in one go!" Naruto was very angry, and the spiral pill in their hands slapped Sasuke''s original form of Susano in their anger. Zi Zi Zi... Accompanied by the harsh rubbing sound, dozens of lavender ripples spread outward like water halos. "what?" "How can it be?" Naruto looked at what happened before them in disbelief. The spiral pill in their hands was blocked by the purple ribs on Sasuke''s body, and they couldn''t make any progress! What is this? Naruto frowned in the shadow clone. "Naruto, do you only have this strength?" Sasuke looked at the Naruto who was gritting his teeth in front of him, and he felt a burst of joy in his heart. In the past few years, he has been rubbed under the body by the little **** Naruto, and now he has finally risen! ! Sasuke was excited and uplifted, even if this battle would consume some kaleidoscope pupil power and reduce his eyesight, he would be happy! "It''s not over yet!!" More Naruto jumped up from behind, smashing the spiral pill like suicide. "It''s impossible for this kind of attack to break my defense." Feeling the majestic pupil power in his pupils, Sasuke waved his hand gently, and the bone hand on his right swept out immediately, shooting all the dozen Naruto in front of him. Become a light smoke. Then Sasuke moved forward step by step, slapping dozens of Naruto shadow clones to death with each step. After seven or eight steps, Naruto is alone! "How come..." Naruto looked at Sasuke with a solemn expression, while calling Kyuubi crazy in his heart. "Nine Lama, Nine Lama, come and help me!" Naruto said in his heart. "No." Kyuubi refused him cleanly. The stinky fox actually dropped my chain at a critical moment... the popular voice said: "Why? Obviously you are still willing to help me during the Zhongren selection test!" Ninja exam...Kyuubi is in despair! During the final selection battle for the Nakanin exam, Kyuubi was helping Naruto while also expanding the seal cracks, so that when Naruto and Tianzang were tasked after the Nakanin exam, he could quietly rebel. The result was unexpected, Nakanin Tianzang was taken away after the exam, and Narutos guidance changed the moonlight and cold wind How did Nima run? Kyuubi''s heart was as gray as death, and naturally he didn''t want to help Naruto anymore. Of course, he couldn''t say what he said in his heart. After all, the moonlight and cold wind was nearby, so his eyes rolled and hummed, "Because Sasuke''s writing wheel eyes have evolved into a kaleidoscope I dont want to face these eyes again!" "kaleidoscope?" Naruto was shocked, "What is that?" "It''s the eyes that Uchiha Madara once had! Naruto, Uchiha Madara is a legendary ninja with the same fame as Senjujuma. It''s naive to compare yourself with a kid who just graduated from a ninja school!" Nine Tails spared no effort to strike. "So what? How do you know you will lose if you haven''t been?" Naruto shouted unwillingly, "Besides! Besides..." Naruto''s mind flashed through the voice and smile of the goddess Sakura, and he roared, "You can lose to anyone, but you can never lose to Sasuke!" "I don''t care anyway." Kyuubi began to shame. The popularity is not light, but there is nothing to do with Kyuubi! Fortunately, he has hands and feet to do it himself. Naruto mobilized his strong and tenacious will to rush into the cell along the crack in the seal, and looted Nine-Tailed Chakra fiercely. "Hey, believe it or not, kid I swallowed you!!" Kyuubi was furious. Chakra, who has been looted, has the will of Nine Tails. If he wants, he can easily counteract Naruto and turn him into a killing machine! If it is not the moonlight and cold wind that is floating in the sky, but the sky, then Kyuubi is absolutely happy, after all, this way, he can easily control Naruto, and then break the seal. But now... Feeling the powerful and abnormal aura in the air, Kyuubi could only watch Naruto, the little beast, constantly dig out Chakra from his body. Kyuubi was so wronged to tears! Chapter 976： Handsome but 3 seconds? No, 5 seconds! "Kinoha Cold Wind ( After grabbing the Nine-Tailed Chakra, Ming''s body suddenly covered with scarlet tail beast coat, arrogantly shaking his head at Sasuke! "Get enlightened, Sasuke!" Naruto felt the powerful force pouring from the depths of his body, and let out a big punch! When Sasuke saw Naruto in this state, his face finally showed a trace of excitement: "Yes, this is the state you were in when you fought Gaara in the final selection battle of the Chunin exam, and finally appeared!" Sasuke grinned, his right arm and bone hand turned into a heavy punch of purple light and hard Naruto. boom! Amid the violent impact, an invisible ripple spread around the two people as the center, and strange ripples appeared in the rushing river, which kept rustling. "Ahhhhh!!" Naruto held onto Susano''s purple boned hand, and used Nana''s energy in his roar, but no matter how hard he tried, let alone smash Sasuke''s Susano, he couldn''t even make one step forward! So strong! A look of shock flashed in Naruto''s eyes. With this distraction, Sasuke''s purple bone hand pushed forward a little bit like an excavator pushing a wall, and finally slammed Naruto out. "How can it be repaired!" Naruto drew a scarlet arc in the air and landed on the stone arm between the original Hokage Thousand Pillars. "Naruto, do you know, I couldn''t sleep all night last night, I was looking forward to today''s confrontation with you, but..." Sasuke stepped on the waterfall and walked towards Naruto step by step. Tsundere''s face was disappointed with three-pointers, "But, you really let me down!" Bastard! ! Naruto was furious. The thing he didn''t see was that Sasuke pretended to be forced. Every time he saw him pretending, it was like a throat, and it was uncomfortable! Especially now that he is still below, it is even more unacceptable! "Nine Lama, I want more power!!" Naruto yelled in his heart. Kyuubi lay deep in the seal and did not respond. Naruto didn''t get angry, so he had enough food and clothing. boom! In the next instant, the tail beast coat on the body of Naruto suddenly became dense, as if covered by magma, gradually covering all of Naruto''s facial features and body, and even the tail behind his **** grew rapidly, and soon he grew to seven tails! Kyuubi felt his body was hollowed out... Looking at the cold wind in the air, it was incredible. Naruto''s state at this time was amazingly what Naruto and Tiandao Payne looked like when Akatsuki invaded Konoha in the original book! But Naruto''s sanity doesn''t seem to be lost, is it because Kyuubi''s men are merciful? Cold Wind didn''t want to understand, he was too lazy to struggle, and immediately turned his head to look at Sasuke. Although Sasuke has turned on Susano, but with this initial form of Susano, I am afraid that he cannot hold Naruto who has seven tails. Unless he evolves Susano again, it can be the Chakra of Sasano. Consumption is a huge problem for Sasuke now! Below. "Sasuke, don''t be too happy, I haven''t used my full strength yet!!" Naruto growled, his voice faintly distorted. "Can you become stronger?" Sasuke was quite surprised, and immediately became more interested, "That''s interesting!" As he spoke, the pupils in Sasuke''s eyes flowed and boiled, and the original form of the body surface was able to grow rapidly. The ribs became thicker and the bones of the right arm became stronger and stronger, and even a ferocious skull had grown. The first form must be Sano! At the same time, dense bloodshots also crawled over his eyes like a cobweb. it hurts! Sasuke''s pupils shrank and gritted his teeth quickly to avoid screaming. and many more! Immediately afterwards, Sasuke discovered that the Chakra in his body suddenly disappeared like a fountain! Chakra consumed so quickly... Sasuke''s face overflowed with disbelief: If this goes on, I can only hold on for another five seconds at most! There is not much time left for me. Sasuke rushed towards Naruto before he had time to put on airs, and at the same time shouted: "Naruto, one blow will be the winner!!" Naruto was so stupid that he responded: "I will never lose to you!!" He jumped up from the stone arm between the thousand hands pillars, separated two shadow avatars with both hands, and then rubbed a huge spiral pill in the air, and finally patted the sasuke who was galloping from high. Still too young... The little green man floating above covered his face in the cold wind and shook his head. With his perceptual ability, he can clearly perceive Sasuke''s state after opening the first form, and if Naruto chooses guerrilla warfare, he will definitely win! Now... boom! ! The air trembled, and Sasuke''s purple bone hand and Naruto''s Helix Maru slammed into each other heavily. "Ahhhhh..." "Ahhhhh..." Naruto and Sasuke turned into second two boys at the same time, yelling! The violent energy fluctuations spread out like waves of heavy air. The swift river was flowing upstream in the air waves, the stone arms between the thousand-handed pillars were chapped in the air waves, and even the green chakra coat on the cold wind was swayed by the air waves. One second, two seconds... Kaka... At this moment, a crisp sound of bone cracking suddenly came from between the two of them, and Sasuke looked intently and was shocked! How can it be? ! Sasuke looked at Helix Maru in disbelief, his pupils shrank and shrank again on the hairline cracks on his right arm. Even Susan can''t fight Naruto? No, it must be because I didn''t fully utilize Susano''s power! Sasuke can feel that Susao in this form is far from reaching the limit, but... his Chakra is almost unable to hold it! On the other hand, Naruto... "Oh oh oh..." In the roar, Naruto wrapped in the scarlet to fuzzy tail beast coat is like a divine helper The spiral pill in his hand is pressed into Susano''s bones inch by inch, like an iron gripping stone. . Three seconds, four seconds... Sasuke trembled, and couldn''t help taking a step back. Five seconds! "Naruto, let''s stop here today." Sasuke closed the kaleidoscope with lightning speed, and at the same time leaped back quickly. "what?" As soon as Suzuo was able to disperse, Naruto''s slap suddenly lay on the river, splashing countless water! In the warm sunlight, the cold water splashes slowly falling in the air, reflecting a fantastic three-color rainbow, connecting Naruto and Sasuke. "Sasuke, what the **** are you guys doing!" Mingren asked hurriedly. He entered the state with great difficulty, just say next time, isn''t this just playing him? "Naruto, I haven''t completely mastered the new power, so the decisive battle is delayed! Of course, if..." At this time Sasuke Chakra was almost exhausted, and even standing on the turbulent river was faintly difficult, but at this moment he firmly put his hands in his pockets and said condescendingly, "If you want to defeat me at the risk of others, I will not fight back! " "you!!" Sasuke was depressed. Although it felt a little weird, Sasuke was agitated and immediately patted the big red muscles overbearing, "I won''t be at risk! Sasuke, you don''t look down on people!!!" "Humph!" Only then did Sasuke mention a chakra and ran to the stone statue of Uchiha Madara, raising his head and shouting, "Teacher Hanfeng, come here today!" Ha ha. The cold wind fell with a weird face, and Sasuke''s face turned green with love on his body. As long as I am not embarrassed, it is others who are embarrassed... Sasuke insisted that nothing happened: "Teacher Cold Wind, let''s go back." Chapter 977： funeral "Kiba Cold Wind ( After sending them back, Naruto seemed to be angry at Sasuke''s halfway release of the pigeons, so he complained to him. Although Sasuke was in a bad manner, his pretentious manner made it impossible to see his guilty conscience. "All said that the decisive battle continues, Naruto, you shouldn''t worry about being surpassed by me, so..." Sasuke raised his head and looked down at Naruto, his eyes slightly contemptuous. Naruto was so angry with him that the two of them were about to develop into a street fight. The cold wind interrupted them: "Okay, stop arguing. You two will go home and write a two-thousand-word summary of the battle. tomorrow morning" Tomorrow morning is the funeral of the three generations and the rest of the sacrifice ninja... The cold wind hurriedly changed his words: "We will pay at three o''clock tomorrow afternoon." The cold wind at this moment o(^)o is as majestic as prison, and the demeanor of a generation of famous teachers is undoubtedly revealed! "No way, Mr. Cold Wind?!" Naruto almost collapsed. Two thousand words summary... Why do I write this after I graduated? And it''s still two thousand words! When I was in school, I wrote a thousand at most. "Isn''t it a two-thousand-word summary? No problem, then I''ll go first." After Sasuke Tsao Jiao responded, Naruto Dingkai arrogantly walked away. As soon as Sasuke left, Naruto also left dejectedly. It''s finally clean. The cold wind lay back on the warm bed, and suddenly remembered the story of Guan Erye warming up the wine and cutting Huaxiong, and suddenly felt that the distance between himself and the second master had been shortened a lot. In his wild thoughts, the cold wind fell asleep comfortably. A return to sleep. After sleeping until noon, Terumi Mei also talked about the funeral tomorrow morning when the cold wind woke up for lunch. "The village has posted notices everywhere. There should be many people going to send the third generation of Hokage tomorrow morning." Terumi Ming pulled up her hair, revealing her white neck and delicate collarbone, and ate his noodles with her head down slightly. The cold wind glanced around, only to notice that his appetite greatly increased. Moonlight Hoshino, who was sitting next to him, said with emotion: "Three generations have done so many things for the village, and this is what he deserves." "Big brother, I heard that the body of the three generations was snatched by the Oshe Maru after the death, is this true?" Hayate asked. "Your bones have grown well, you have to ask so many questions." Cold Wind didn''t want to answer and rolled his eyes resisting. Hayate mentioned this, and he was excited: "Brother, Tsunade-sama is truly the number one medical ninja in the ninja world. I feel that my bones are recovering very well. I will probably be able to perform recovery training in two months!" Oh, why did I forget about this... Cold Wind waved his hand quickly: "Haifeng, all brothers, don''t mention those forty million." Hayate looked dumbfounded: "I didn''t mention forty million..." "What? You want to pay me back?" Cold wind said with a constipation expression, "Everyone is brother, I am embarrassed by you." "I didn''t say I have to pay back..." He slapped the table sharply. "Well, I was persuaded by you. You were right. My brothers have to settle accounts. When do you plan to pay it back?" Cold Wind looked at Haifeng expectantly. Wind: (??;) Moonlight Hoshino gave a dry cough and lowered his head to eat noodles. Terumi Mei covered her mouth and snickered. Xianglin held up the bowl with an embarrassed look and ran to the wooden corridor to speak loudly. A pleasant day passed quickly. The following morning, before dawn, the cold wind family got up early, put on black plain clothes and set off. "It''s raining." Coming to the outside of the mansion, the cold wind reached out to catch a few small drops of rain, and looked up, the gray sky seemed to be crying. On the way to the cemetery, more and more people dressed in black plain clothes gathered, besides ninjas, there were also a large number of civilians! Three generations reigned for decades, the longest reign of Hokage. After retiring to the second line, he still participated in the work as a consultant, almost devoted his whole life to the village, and the people in the village naturally think of him well. When we arrived at the cemetery, Haofengmizumon, Kunsina, Eagle, Nara Kakuhisa, Yamanaka Uiichi, Akudo Dingza, Uchiha Tomitake, Kakashi, Asma, Yurihong, Iruka, and the door **** duo , Naruto, Sasuke, Zhuan Xiaochun, Mito Menyan and others are here. Cold wind even saw a figure with white hair. "It''s Master Jiraiya!" Moonlight Hoshino whispered. "Is that the toad immortal Jiraiya, one of the three ninjas in the legend?" Terumi Ming seemed to see Jiraiya for the first time, looking at him curiously. "Don''t, don''t look at him!" The cold wind seemed to think of something, his face changed slightly, and he quickly pulled her behind him. "what happened?" Terumi was a little puzzled, "Isn''t it... Jiraiya doesn''t recognize my identity?" "More dangerous than this!" Cold Wind said solemnly. As we all know, Jilaiya is an extremely **** old man. For his own sake, he can even do things like peeping at the female bathhouse. Do you think he is a man? Hanfengsheng was afraid that Terumi Mei was too beautiful to attract Jiraiya''s attention. "Cold wind." A familiar voice suddenly came from behind. "Senior Kay." Han Feng turned his head and looked at it. It turned out to be a green Kay. He was followed by Hyuga Ningji, Tian Tian and Xiao Li. "Sorry." Kay was a little low. When Akatsuki invaded Konoha, Kay took three students on a mission, and hurried back until he heard the news of the death of the third generation of Hokage. Hanfeng understood what he meant, and said in a low voice, "No one knows that this will happen, Senior Kai, don''t take it to your heart." The two chatted a few more recent things. Not long after, a touch of Chenhui shone down from the extremely distant sky The funeral of the three generations and the rest of the sacrificed ninja began. Earth, burial, speech, flower offering, silence... Near noon, the funeral officially ended, and the people in the cemetery gradually dispersed. After the cold wind dispelled the obstructive light bulb, she paced Terumi Ming in the light rain, feeling the gentleness and artistic conception of the rain. There is a poem to say: listen to the wind and rain by the building, look at the rivers and lakes. After the funeral, Hanfeng felt particularly profound about this poem. "Master Cold Wind!" Suddenly a black shadow fell from the sky. He even called me an adult... The cold wind glanced at Black Shadow and nodded slightly: I am optimistic about you, the young man who has vision and future! "What''s the matter?" Han Feng asked solemnly. "Master Naruto, please." The ninja replied. "I see." The cold wind waved his hand, and the ninja retreated quickly with interest. "Then I will go home alone." Terumi Mei smiled. The cold wind was worried, and flew to the mansion in an instant, holding her waist, saying: "Just got caught in the rain, let''s get some hot water..." Uh Jilaiya''s grandson can''t... "Ah, when I come back, we will wash together." The words disappeared in the same place instantly. In the Hokage office, Bo Feng Shuimen and Kakashi, who had changed their clean clothes, were chatting. Not long after, the cold wind that was too late to change clothes appeared wet. "Cold Wind, what are you..." Bo Feng Shuimen didn''t understand. "Master Hokage, as soon as you hear that you have something to call me, I rushed to you, lest it might delay your business!" Hanfeng righteously said. "..." Haofeng Mizuno has been a Hokage for more than ten years, and there are still some flatters who can''t bear the cold wind, and hurriedly changed the topic, saying: "Of the ninjas who came to participate in the funeral of three generations today, some people brought back the whereabouts of Tsunade-sama... " Chapter 978： Find someone "Kinoha Cold Wind ( Bo Feng Shuimen didn''t specify who brought the information back. Cold Wind guessed it was an unknown dragon who came across Big Sheep in a casino. After Bofeng Watergate finished the information, Kakashi, who was on crutches with both hands, nodded immediately: "Thank you, Teacher Watergate, I will set off with the cold wind now!" The cold wind froze, he wanted to sell a strategy to earn a few luxury homes, he didn''t say he wanted to go together! "Pay attention to safety on the road." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and saw off the guests. When I got out of the Hokage Tower, the cold wind folded his hands on his chest, with a look of resistance: "Senior Kakashi, I actually don''t have much time to spare recently." No time? Kakashi looked on with red eyes and said, "Is it because of your three students?" The cold wind nodded solemnly. In the afternoon, he has to correct the two thousand-word summaries of Zuoming and Zuoming. How can he have time to accompany Kakashi in the world? ...Unless you give money. "There is no danger in this trip, just take them on?" Kakashi hadn''t healed his injuries, was not easy to move, and didn''t want to bring the cold wind. "Take them... but there is no suitable task." Cold Wind rubbed his hands and looked embarrassed. The task... Kakashi suddenly realized: You want to take advantage of the fire. You deserve it! Kakashi air said: "I know, I will go to the mission hall to post the mission." Speaking, Kakashi limped toward the mission hall stubbornly on crutches. The cold wind waved enthusiastically: "Senior Kakashi, remember to pay more commissions!" Kakashi staggered on crutches and almost fell. Three o''clock in the afternoon. Naruto and Sasuke came to the Moonlight Mansion on time and turned in their two thousand-word homework. The cold wind looked at Sasuke first. At the beginning, he wrote that the decisive battle started. Sasuke deterred Naruto with a powerful aura, scaring him to tremble like a quail, and then Sasuke suppressed Naruto with his powerful strength, making him blurred. , Unable to see his true colors, in the end Sasuke thought about the friendship of the same period and decided to be merciful, so he delayed the decisive battle for an unreasonable reason! Had I not been there at the time... The cold wind raised his head and looked at Sasuke, who was standing aside with his hands in his pockets and his face as usual, only to feel that his five views of gentleness, courtesy and frugality had been shattered! When the cold wind looked at Naruto''s homework, his brows wrinkled. This word is one big and one small, and it''s skewed, so you can deduct ten points for rolling. A little bit of reading, various language problems, typos, and abuse of slang. Halfway through the reading, Hanfeng decisively decided to let the students change their homework, so he passed the summary to Sasuke and said, "Look at it." Sasuke''s eyes lit up, he was about to see how Naruto wrote a summary, and after taking it, his face suddenly showed disgust. At the same time, the cold wind also showed Sasuke''s homework to Naruto. Naruto couldn''t bear it after reading the beginning, and yelled to Sasuke to give him a statement: "Sasuke, you bastard, when did I tremble like a quail? Tell me clearly!" "Didn''t you tremble when I played Suzano?" Sasuke snorted, and then unwilling to show his weakness, "Naruto, did you really pass the graduation exam? Your summary might be better than what you wrote in the first grade?" "what did you say?" Naruto rushed up to face him in a rage, Sasuke also stunned without fear, the two of them met their eyes and noses and snorted their mouths, and then scenes of unbearable scenes appeared in their minds at the same time. The person leaned back quickly, leaving the opponent with two big nostrils. The cold wind smiled with satisfaction seeing them so loving each other. After more than half an hour of noisiness, the cold wind called on Fragrant Phosphorus and rushed to the mission hall with San Xiao to receive the **** mission issued by Kakashi. The mission requirement is to **** Kakashi until Tsunade is found. The mission reward is...50,000? The cold wind twitched his eyelids. Is Kakashi''s servant falling in the family? How else would you pay this little money? But no matter how small a mosquito is, it is meat... and when Tsunade is found, he can knock Kakashi hard! After receiving the task, the three Hanfeng came to the door of the village and found a carriage. On the carriage, Kakashi lay there comfortably, seeing the cold wind rushing to the four, and lazily said: "When the crowd is there, let''s set off." "Naruto, Sasuke, Xianglin, you guys drive." Han Feng said. "Teacher Cold Wind, I won''t." Naruto said confidently. Sasuke put his hands in his pockets: "Neither will I." Xiang Pho also shook his head. "If you can''t learn it by yourself, take your time and don''t be afraid." Han Fengyu strongly encouraged them. Kakashi didn''t open the Sen after hearing it: "Hey, I''m the wounded!" The cold wind couldn''t hear, and waved to let the three interested parties leave the village in a carriage, walked to the door **** duo and talked a few words, and then slowly followed. The carriage swayed all the way. About four or five days later, Naruto, Sasuke and Xianglin mastered the driving skills proficiently. The carriage was fast and steady, and Kakashi didn''t feel any bumps in it. But he has almost suffered as much as he deserves. After another two days, a large-scale city appeared before them. "It''s finally here." Kakashi walked out of the wagon with a cane with a light breath. "Teacher Hanfeng, shall we go to the gambling shop to find that Tsunade mother-in-law?" Naruto, who has enough life experience, looked at Hanfeng expectantly. "Yes, go find it, and send a signal when you find any clues." Cold Wind waved his hand. "Yes!" Naruto immediately called to Xianglin and ran out. Sasuke hesitated and followed. Kakashi shook his head and said, "I am afraid Tsunade-sama has already left this city. After all, so many days have passed." "Don''t worry, as long as Tsunade-sama has appeared in the gambling house, he will definitely leave clues. Then we will follow these clues." Han Feng said. Kakashi nodded, and then asked thoughtfully: "Cold wind, the strategy you said before...could it be to gamble with Tsunade-sama?" "Unbearable!" The cold wind glanced at him disgustingly: Still betting with others? You don''t know how realistic Tsunade-sama is. Humph. ... An underground stronghold in the country of fire. When the last three-tailed Chakra was ingested by the Outsider Golem, the nine seals of the magic dragon that lasted for more than ten days finally ended. "It took so long..." Shui Wuyue Hanbing said, "Nagato, taking advantage of Dedala and Scorpion''s sacrifice, how about recruiting a few more new people?" "The more people, the better." Nagato declined Mizuki Hanbing''s suggestion, then turned his head to look at Jue, and said, "Bring Oshemaru here to see me, and the rest will disband." "Understand." Juexiao went into the ground and disappeared. The dried persimmon ghost shark and Jiao both looked at each other and strode away. The rest of the thinking image body also disappeared one after another. Soon, only the minds of Nagato, Xiaonan, and a huge dead tree that seemed to be rotten were left in the pitch-black stronghold! ... Chapter 979： Startled "Kinoha Cold Wind ( ... "Nagato, do you have any plans?" Xiao Nan asked quietly under the Golem of Outer Dao. "The plan is to get the four tails." Nagato said firmly. "Oshemaru is an extremely dangerous and cunning character who wants to get four tails from him..." Xiao Nan hesitated, and continued, "Besides, it is clear now that we are cooperating with Dashe Maru. If we are, we will be very passive. Also, your body can no longer withstand fierce fighting in a short time." "Do not worry." Nagato said in a deep voice, "Osaimaru Kazuzue will take out the four tails at this time. I must have asked for it. I will take the opportunity to act." "I hope everything goes well." Xiao Nan sighed silently. ... In a small city. Hanfeng and Kakashi found a barbecue restaurant, eating barbecue, drinking wine, and waiting for Naruto, Sasuke, and Phosphorus. After more than an hour, the cold wind and Kakashi were full of food and drink, and the three Naruto also collected information, and followed the signs left by the cold wind to find the barbecue restaurant. "Teacher Cold Wind, Senior Kakashi, you..." Entering the barbecue restaurant, Naruto saw the meat sticks, wine bottles and the ubiquitous smell of barbecue on the cold wind table. He was so angry, "So cunning!!!" Fragrant Phosphorus couldn''t bear it: "It''s too much, brother, you instruct us to do things, but you are here to eat and drink, your conscience will not hurt!" Sasuke didnt care, he put his hands in his pockets and talked about business: According to our investigation, the big fat sheep you were looking for did appear here, but it left two days ago, as if it was being pursued by a debt collector. ." "Have you found where the Big Sheep is going?" Cold Wind asked. "I found it." Sasuke said quite proudly, "I went to the black market to buy intelligence, and the intelligence said she was in a small city casino twenty miles away." Black market intelligence? The cold wind and Kakashi looked at each other. The black market will not collect other people''s intelligence for no reason, unless someone publishes a reward! So the question is, are those debt collectors offering a reward for Tsunade''s whereabouts on the black market, or are there other ninjas looking for Tsunade besides them? The cold wind''s eyes flickered, and he remembered the story of Oshemaru in the original work where his hands were sealed by a ghoul, and then he went to find Tsunade. "Senior Kakashi, you are an employer, what do you say?" Han Feng asked with a smile. "Time waits for no one, set off now!" Kakashi waved his hand. "Wait a minute! Teacher Hanfeng, we haven''t eaten yet!!" Naruto pointed to a few pieces of barbecue on the barbecue plate, jumping up and down hungry. "Don''t forget that you are on a mission, so use rations to pad it." Kakashi interrupted politely. "How is this? Obviously you all..." Naruto was so wronged, and even his stomach was grieved for him! Leaving the rotisserie, a group of five people immediately set up a cart and drove to the east. ... To the east, in a small city built on the hillside, the big snake pill wearing epic Afei skin is pacing under a long wall, and the dark golden vertical pupils look right and left. Behind him was a ninja wearing a rain protection forehead. This is the unlucky ghost who Dashewan caught on the road to act as a temporary four-tailed force. This will have been sealed by the Dashewan chakra and turned into fish. After half-paid, they came to a gambling house. "Is this this place?" Da She Wan asked in a hoarse voice. "The information on the black market is here." A Fei said with a grin, "Oshemaru, for your sake, I have asked another clone to stay in the black market day and night, and the black market reward money..." "Shut up." Da She Wan interrupted him impatiently. "whispering sound." A Fei shook his legs to express his dissatisfaction, but when his leg touched a piece of grass by the door, he immediately stopped in place. Da She Wan had no feeling in his legs, and A Fei could not move, nor could he walk. "What''s the matter?" Da She Wan''s tone was uncomfortable. He just wanted to find Tsunade quickly and heal his legs. "Just received information." A Fei laughed, and while continuing to walk forward, he said softly, "The absolute thing is done, when do you plan to see him?" "Waiting to heal my legs." Da She Wan said coldly. "I know, I know." A Fei didn''t dare to say any more, and quickly moved his legs into the casino. After some searching, they quickly discovered the target of confuse among many gamblers. Tsunade! "Ok?" When Oshamaru''s gaze locked on Tsunade, Tsunade also noticed the abnormality in an instant, and turned around suddenly, "Oshamaru?" "It''s been a long time, Tsunade." Oshemaru walked over step by step, and Yuren also followed. "Hey, Big Sheep, hurry up and bet, everyone is waiting for you!" a gambler urged. Tsunade ignored him, got up and flashed away. Da She Maru sneered, catching Yu Ren and quickly following. "Tsunade, I''m not here to trouble you." Oshamaru followed Tsunade, hoarsely expressing his own demands, "As long as you help me heal my legs, I will leave immediately, how about? You don''t want me to pester you all the time." "Long-winded!" Tsunade looked disgusted, and when she ran deep into the wilderness outside the city, she stopped and turned around and said, "Osaimaru, although I have left Konoha, I am still a member of Konoha. You joined other Shinobu villages before. Invade Konoha, so I won''t help you heal your legs anyway, you should die early!" "is it?" Da She Wan looked at it this way, "If you don''t want to treat my legs, why are you leading me here?" Tsunade was silent. Da She Maru suddenly smiled gloomily: "Are you worried that I will attack those civilians, or are you afraid that I will kill silent?" boom! A violent air wave suddenly overflowed from Tsunade''s body, smoke and dust flying, grass clippings flying. "Oshemaru, dare you!!" Tsunade clenched fists with both hands, and the strange power was gathered in his handsOshemaru looked at the pretentious Tsunade in a playful manner, and said, "Tsunade, so many years have passed, I don''t know you Has his panicemia been cured?" Have you been seen through... Tsunade''s heart sank, but his mouth was hard: "Even if you kill me, I won''t help you." "Even if Mute is dead in front of you..." Dashewan was talking ruthlessly, so I heard A Fei hurriedly say, "Oshewan, something is wrong!!" Da She Wan is very, very upset! "What is this?" Tsunade looked at Oshemaru''s skin with a disgusting expression. "Asshole, I am not a gadget, I am ALFY!" A Fei retorted, and then hurriedly said to O She Maru, "O She Maru, there has just been information from the black market, twenty miles away, a Konoha imp bought Tsunade''s whereabouts!" "Knoha kid?" Da She Wan''s heart tightened, "Who is it?" "It''s Sasuke Uchiha!" Afei said. "Is he alone?" O She Maru squinted, his eyes moving around. Although Sasuke opened the kaleidoscope, he was a forbearance after all. Oshemaru felt that he had a 100% chance of winning against Sasuke! "of course not!" A Fei interrupted his fantasy, "It''s a team led by the Moonlight and Cold Wind, they will be here soon!" Oshemaru frowned, and suddenly raised her head to look at Tsunade, wondering if she could stop Tsunade before the moonlight and cold wind arrived. But immediately dismissed the idea. It''s useless to just grab Tsunade, her character is definitely better than death, unless he catches silence at the same time! But there is no time now. Oshemaru stared at Tsunade firmly, and sneered: "Tsunade, I will come to you next time." Speaking, the chrysanthemum on Oshemaru''s face suddenly tightened, then he grabbed Yuren and quickly went underground and disappeared. Chapter 980： Flicker "Kinoha Cold Wind ( Once Oshemaru left, Tsunade was alone on the empty grassland. "Moonlight and cold wind?" Tsunade frowned slightly, and she had heard Oshemaru and Afei''s words, but the moonlight and cold wind was the same young man who spent 40 million to find him for treatment some time ago? Apart from being handsome and having a lot of money, that young man looked mediocre, and there was nothing to do with it. Oh, by the way, he seems to have mastered time and space ninjutsu, but even so, he is too exaggerated to scare Oshemaru away by his own name? Is the Oshe Maru regressing, or is this ninja world too fierce? Tsunade returned to the small town unscrupulously, and when she passed the gambling shop, she had a pause, but she was really not in the mood to gamble. "Next time you will win back with the profit." Tsunade went back to the hostel where he was staying, and saw the mute of the medical treatment subsidy outside the door. "Tsunade-sama, you lost and lost so early today... and you came back." Silent wanted to cry but couldn''t cry, wanted to laugh but couldn''t laugh. Tsunade nodded faintly: "There was an accident today." She didn''t elaborate on the Oshe Maru, lest she mute and worry. As for the moonlight and cold wind looking for her, it is estimated that she is looking at some intractable diseases. Forty million dollars, it can help one or two. Tsunade stood by and watched Silent see the doctor. Not long after, a carriage arrived slowly. coming! Tsunade sensed five chakra fluctuations. "Ms. Tsunade!" When Naruto driving saw Tsunade, he immediately yelled, "Teacher Hanfeng, I found her!" Mother-in-law? Tsunade''s face sank like water, and he decided to add another 10 million! "Tsunade-sama, Mute-senpai, long time no see." The cold wind jumped out of the carriage and bowed implicitly, his gaze was in a straight line with the amount of ru that Tsunade made. The waves are magnificent...The cold wind is now also the person who crosses the mountains and the sea, and naturally knows what lies in the waves. Tsunade had long known that he was coming, but he just nodded calmly when he heard that, showing the style of Sannin. "It''s the cold wind." Silent stood up and greeted, waiting for Kakashi to come down, and his eyes flashed with surprise, "Kakashi, you are here too! What happened to your legs? And your eyes..." After transplanting the two writing wheel eyes, Kakashi finally stopped tying the non-mainstream forehead guards, and generously exposed the two writing wheel eyes. "It''s okay, just a slight injury." Kakashi calmly replied, "As for the eyes, as you can see." Watching them talk more and more farther and farther, Tsunade was a little impatient by his side, so he hurriedly threw a piece of advice and said, "What are you looking for from me?" "Tsunade-sama, actually looking for you this time, I..." Kakashi spoke, but Tsunade interrupted him before he finished speaking. "If it''s a cure, don''t talk. I have decided not to treat anyone, even if you are a Konoha ninja and a silent friend!" Tsunade was about to sit down and raise the price, and Fat Sheep opened his mouth. Kakashi gave a dry cough and said, "Tsado-sama misunderstood. We are not here to treat your injuries." Is not it? Tsunade felt a little depressed: "Then what do you want me to do?" "Tsado-sama, I want to ask you to teach my Yin seal!" Kakashi solemnly asked. "What did you say?" Tsunade looked at Kakashi incredulously. Kakashi took a deep breath: "Master Tsunade, I want to learn Yin Seal!" "Want to learn... Yin Seal?" Tsunade folded his arms around his chest, resisting, "What a joke!" She didn''t even teach Mute, passed it to you, you think your grandpa is Hokage! Tsunade didn''t bother to talk nonsense with Kakashi, and turned directly into the house. Kakashi shrugged helplessly, turned to look at the cold wind, and asked about the strategy with his eyes. The cold wind hurriedly showed a polite but knowing smile. how to say. With the attitude of Oki Tsunade just now, Cold Wind felt that his "money ability" was nowhere to be seen. "Kakashi, why do you suddenly want to learn Yin Seal?" Silence next to him asked curiously. Kakashi pointed to his two Shalanyans and said, "Two Shakras are very expensive for Chakra. Only by learning the Yin seal can I completely liberate them in battle." "That''s it." Mute the sound, then he muttered, "But the Yin Seal is a forbidden technique originally created by Tsunade-sama. She will not easily pass it on to others unless you are her disciple." "Can''t you either?" Kakashi asked in surprise. Mute smiled and said, "Although I have been with Tsunade-sama, I have not been a teacher, so I only inherited her medical ninjutsu." "That said, I can only learn the Yin Seal if I become a disciple of Tsunade-sama..." Kakashi couldn''t help frowning, then thought of the previous plan, and hurriedly asked, "Silent, if I gambling with Tsunade-sama, can I deliberately let her win?" are you kidding me? Silent shook his head dumbfounded: "Of course not." Kakashi was melancholy, neither would this or that, but he didn''t know how to treat ninjutsu, and Tsunade had no reason to accept him as a disciple. After thinking about it for a long time, Kakashi had to pull the cold wind aside and asked softly about the strategy. The cold wind was stunned: "Senior Kakashi, what are you talking about, I don''t understand." "So, Raiders, you weren''t..." Kakashi thought that the cold wind was going to raise the price, so he stretched out five fingers and said, "Five million!" "Senior Kakashi, don''t wrong me, I''ve never said anything about the strategy!" Han Feng righteously pretended to be crazy. Don''t go too far... Kakashi''s dough twitched: "Five! Thousands! Ten thousand!" "Senior Kakashi, I don''t allow you to insult me ??with money!" Blue veins burst out of Cold Wind''s forehead. Everyone has known each other for so many years, am I the one in your heart? Unreasonable! The cold wind is full of grief and indignation! "I" Kakashi was stuck in his chest and couldn''t spit it out and couldn''t swallow it. Then he seemed to react, "Couldn''t your strategy be the same as mine?" The cold wind wouldn''t be aroused by him, and after declaring that there was no strategy, he waved to Naruto, Sasuke and Xianglin, and began to go shopping and eating. Anyway, their task is completed, and whether Kakashi can learn the Yin Seal depends on his three-inch tongue. ... The other end. After A Fei wrapped the Dashemaru and escaped, he galloped underground for a while, and finally came to the depths of a remote canyon. "Where is this?" Oshemaru carried Yurenbu, who was rubbed with only half of his body, and his eyes were not good. "You are here, Dashewan." Yin Yang Ren Jue jumped from a nearby tree. "Absolute?" Oshemaru sneered, "You finally have time to see me?" Hei Jue said in a deep voice, "I was busy sealing the three tails before, so it took a while." Dashemaru didn''t want to take this, and changed the subject directly: "Where is Nagato?" "I know you want his reincarnation eyes, but it''s not the time yet!" Hei Jue smiled. "Are you worried that I won''t kill Nagato?" Oshemaru narrowed the golden vertical pupils, emitting a dangerous light. "That was not what I meant." Hei Jue said, "In fact, after the battle between Nagato and Moonlight Cold Wind, his body has reached its limit, and now he can no longer support the fierce battle, so if you shoot with all your strength, even if you can''t kill him, you will consume him. but" "But what?" Osha Maru asked. "But even if you get reincarnation eyes, what?" Hei Jue sneered. Dashemaru felt that he was being connoted, and his killing intent was boiling: "Do you think I won''t be Moonlight Cold Wind''s opponent even if I get the Eye of Reincarnation?" "No, no, Dashewan, you still don''t understand what the reincarnation eye represents." Hei Jue said impassionedly, "It is the eye of the immortal, representing the most powerful force in the Ninja world! Do you think it can be easily manipulated by transplanting the Eye of Reincarnation? Don''t be kidding!!" Da She Maru sneered and said: "My body can hold any organ, even the eyes of immortals!" "Yes, the eyes of reincarnation may not repel your body, but if you want to use it, you have to pay for your life!" Hei Jue said sternly. My...life? O She Maru squinted his eyes: "What do you mean?" "Nagato is a descendant of the Uzumaki clan, Oshemaru. You should know that this clan has huge vitality regardless of men and women. It is a well-known longevity clan in the Ninja world, but..." Hei Jue smiled, "Nagato is dying!" Da She Wan''s pupils shrank: "Because of reincarnation?" "Yes, using the reincarnation eye needs to consume its own huge vitality. Even the Maelstrom clan cannot support the reincarnation eye. You...not to mention it!" Hei Jueyu was disdainful. But Dashemaru was unable to refute. Because although Uchiha Shin''s body can accommodate any organ, it is far inferior to the Uzumaki clan in terms of vitality! Dashemaru''s eyes flickered and asked, "How old is Nagato? How long has he used reincarnation eyes?" "Nagato is thirty-two this year, and the eyes of reincarnation awakened when he was a teenager." Bai Jue said. In other words, the maximum number of years that Nagato can use the eyes of reincarnation is 22 years...Oshemaru''s secret path is not good. Because the vitality contained in the Maelstrom family is extremely majestic, almost a hundred times that of ordinary people, if he is transplanted with reincarnation eyes, according to Nagato''s standards, he may only last 0.22 years, which is...two and a half months? If you fight with the moonlight and cold wind again... Dashewan''s chewing muscles burst, feeling deceived and staring at Jue in anger: "Are you kidding me?!" Hei Jue smiled and said, "Oshimaru, don''t worry, there is no way to solve this situation." Da She Wan suppressed his anger and said, "Go on!" Hei Jue continued: "That is to recover the nine big-tailed beasts, let them merge with the outer golem, and evolve ten tails!" "Ten tails?" Da She Wan frowned, never heard of it. "Yes, only when you become a Ten-tailed person can you use the eyes of reincarnation without restriction. This is why Nagato wants to reclaim the nine-tailed beast!" Hei Jue said with a smile. "Nagato''s recovery of the tail beast is not planning to destroy the five great nations and rebuild the order of the Ninja world?" Da She Maru asked rhetorically. "This is just a nonsense about him bewitching other members, why, did you believe Oshamaru?" Hei Jue said with a strange smile, "Do you know why Nagato targeted me? It''s because I discovered his secret!" Oshemaru was silent, and said after half the payment: "I want to see Nagato to confirm his physical condition, as well as the Golem and Tentails you mentioned. I also want to confirm the authenticity!" "Of course, these will be known after you meet Nagato." Heizue glanced at the four-tailed person Zhuli in Oshemaru''s hand, and said, "The premise is that you give the four-tailed to Nagato." Da She Wan frowned when he heard it, and exchanged a four-tail for this information? Did you suffer? Hei Jue seemed to see through what he was thinking, and said, "I said, Nagato''s body has not been able to support for long. Everything he is doing now, including the recovery of the nine big-tailed beasts, is making wedding clothes for you. Oh, Oshemaru, you should hide behind the scenes and become the real behind-the-scenes!" Oshemaru smiled and said, "Don''t say it so nice, even if Nagato''s goal is to become the Ten-tailed man Zhuli, what about you?" "I?" Hei Jue said in a deep voice, "Of course it is to rule the Ninja world! Oshemaru, if you become a ten-tailed man and get the reincarnation eye, then it is only a matter of time for you to unify the Ninja world. Leave it to me to do it, this is a deal! And this deal, I used to take soil with Uchiha before, but unfortunately he was captured by Konoha, so I need another ninja who can unify the ninja world, and that person is You, Dashewan!" "Ha ha ha..." Oshemaru let out a series of unexplained sneers, and said, "Take me to see Nagato first." "A Fei, take him to see Nagato." Hei Jue said. "Understood!" A Fei tightened his chrysanthemum face and quickly dived into the ground. After Da She Wan left, Bai Jue asked, "Hei Jue, do you think Da She Wan believes what you are saying?" "What if you don''t believe it? He has no choice." Hei Jue sneered, "When he becomes a ten-tailed man Zhuli, it will be...when that lord is resurrected!" ... After traveling underground for a few hours, ALFY got out of the ground again and then bloomed with a chrysanthemum face. Da She Wan looked around and found that he was in a dark underground space. With the help of the bonfire in the corner of the cave, he vaguely saw a huge...old tree in the deepest part? "Oshemaru, you are here." Nagato''s mental image body walked out from under the''old tree''. "Nagato." Oshamaru frowned when he saw him, but it was not him? "Let''s talk about how to be willing to hand over the four tails." Nagato was straightforward. "I want to know the information about TogoOshemaru said coldly. "you" Nagato snorted coldly, "I absolutely told you." "What is the Golem of Outer Dao?" Da She Maru asked again. "This is it!" Nagato''s hands made a seal, and the Ancient Tree behind him shuddered suddenly, and a savage, simple, remote, and huge aura suddenly pressed on the shoulders of Dashewan. Da She Wan''s muscles tightened. At this time, he only felt that he was being stared at by a monster, but soon he realized that this breath was a bit strong and dry. But even so, this breath also brought him a fatal threat! Dashemaru was surprised and uncertain, and Nagato slowly said: "The outer golem is the body of ten tails. Thousands of years ago, six immortals divided the ten-tailed chakra into nine parts, which is now the nine-tailed beast." Da She Wan said: "So you plan to reclaim the nine big-tailed beasts and resurrect the ten-tailed beasts?" "Yes." Nagato nodded. "So I am determined to win the four tails in your hand!" "Aim for it? Ha ha ha, Nagato, how long can your body support?" Da She Wan asked playfully. "It''s enough to kill you," Nagato said coldly. "Come on then, I am here waiting for you!" Dashemaru dropped the "rotten meat" in his hands, and the seal with both hands unlocked the seal of the tail beast inside the "rotten meat". In the next instant, the four-tailed chakra gushed from the "rotten meat" like a spring. Oshemaru smiled gloomily, "Four tails are here, kill me, you can get it!" In the next instant, Nagato''s mental image body disappeared instantly. "Hey, Dashewan, this is different from what I said before!" A Fei said dissatisfied. "I have to see with my own eyes that Nagato''s words are true or false, otherwise...hehehe." Oshemaru now believes no one, only himself! Chapter 981： Naruto cant stand it anymore "Kiba Cold Wind ( ... Before Nagato came, Oshemaru quickly re-seals the four tails, and immediately went to study the Golem Statue under the Ancient Tree. "It''s spectacular." Da She Maru made a circle around the Outer Golem, and then took out a Kusanaru sword, cut off the corners of the Outer Golem, packed it, and prepared to take it back for study. "A Fei, since the Outer Dao Golem is a ten-tailed body, can he also be sealed?" Da She Maru suddenly thought of an important point. "Of course, but I advise you not to waste your efforts. Even if you seal him, Nagato, who has reincarnation eyes, can psychic him back at any time." A Fei smiled. "Listening to you, there seems to be some kind of close connection between the Golem of the Outer Dao and the Eye of Samsara." Da She Maru was keenly aware of this. "Are there?" ALFY didn''t understand this. Da She Maru sneered, he did not ask, silently climbed up and down the Ancient Tree tree, in and out, without knowing what he was studying. About half a day later, a paper river rushed into the ground violently. coming! A flicker of Dashemaru appeared beside the four-tailed person Zhuli, and when he looked up, he saw the paper river meandering, twisting and occupying most of the underground space. There are two people on the paper river, one is Xiao Nan waving paper wings, and the other is Nagato in a wheelchair. The moment Nagato appeared, Oshemaru opened the three-gouyu writing wheel and stared at him firmly. Dry dull red hair, skinny cheeks, thin body. All over Nagato''s body, only the pair of reincarnation eyes exuded a bright luster. At first glance, it seems that Nagato is using the body as a nourishment to feed the eyes of reincarnation! "Oshe Maru, hand over the four tails!" Xiao Nan Zhi''s wings flapped, and the sky full of paper suddenly swept towards O She Maru like flying flowers and broken jade. "Ha ha ha ha." Da She Maru sneered at Jieyin, "Magnetic Escape-Sand and Iron Knot!" boom! Countless sand and iron gathered from all directions to the front of Oshemaru, turned into countless shurikens and shot away, colliding with the paper in the sky. After holding down Xiao Nan''s offensive, Da She Maru immediately set up his hands and patted the ground: "Mu Dun-the tree world is here!" boom! The earth was cracked, and countless ferocious roots grew and spread like the tentacles of octopus, followed by the rapid growth of tiny wooden buds on the roots, and in a blink of an eye they turned into huge trees surrounded by several people, and they will grow big. The underground space is full! Xiao Nan didn''t dare to stand firm, and immediately turned into countless pieces of paper floating on the top of the space. As for Nagato, he was already wrapped in countless thick branches at this moment. Oshemaru stood on the treetop, staring at Nagato with her eyes, and at the same time spreading her perception, firmly perceiving the breath of Nagato. "Oshemaru, you are too presumptuous." Nagato''s eyes widened suddenly, "Shen Luo Tianzheng!" boom The violent repulsion suddenly turned into an invisible wall of air, sweeping in all directions like mountains and seas, wherever it passed, branches, tree trunks, tree roots, everything collapsed and broke, like a willow in the wind, weakly flying with the wind. Oshe Maru was also squeezed out by this repulsive force and slid backwards involuntarily, but the corners of his mouth slowly cocked. At that moment, he sensed that Nagato''s breath was really weak. The eyes of reincarnation are really drawing the vitality of Nagato! Although I must have concealed some important information, at present, I really can''t transplant the reincarnation eye, otherwise... Dashemaru''s eyes flashed brightly and said: "Nagato, we will see you again." As he said, Da She Wan stepped on the trunk of a big tree and said, "A Fei, let''s go." "Understood!" A Fei tightened her face without saying a word, then sank into the tree trunk and quickly disappeared. "Nagato, are you okay?" As soon as Oshamaru left, Xiao Nan emerged from the paper and came to Nagato. "I''m fine, just..." Nagato frowned and looked at the pile of rotten meat on the ground, and said, "Something is wrong." Xiao Nan immediately came to the rotten meat, checked, nodded and said: "Nagato, Shiwei is here." "I didn''t mean this!" Nagato said solemnly, "Oshemaru didn''t use all his strength just now, as if he wanted to confirm something." "Does... he wants to confirm your physical condition?" Xiao Nan''s face changed slightly, "It must have leaked your information!" My body...a flash of spiritual light flashed through Nagato''s mind! "That''s it! It''s no wonder Dashemaru abandons Siwei so easily!" Nagato sternly said, "He wants to wait for me to collect Qi Jiu Big-tailed Beasts, and wait for my body to reach the limit before touching me, so that he can get ten-tailed and reincarnation eyes at the same time! Hmph, no accident, and Oshemaru If you are in collusion, you should soon give me information about Five Tails, Six Tails, and Seven Tails... these two traitors!!" "Nagato, what should we do?" Xiao Nan said worriedly. With Nagato''s current physical condition, even if various factors are aside, and the Qi nine big-tailed beasts are reluctantly collected, I am afraid that the body will be at its limit. By then, let alone the Oshemaru, even an ordinary ninja can kill Nagato. "You can only go one step at a time." Nagato closed his eyes and said, "Seal the four tails first." "Now?" Xiao Nan asked in surprise. Nagato nodded: "Since the ultimate goal of Dashemaru Kazuzu is known, they will not attack us until the Qi Jiu Big Tail Beast is recovered." While speaking, a thought image body appeared one after another. ... at the same time. In the small town, Kakashi is still working hard for the Yin Seal. I begged for righteousness, made a relationship as a grandson of Jiraiya, and even knelt in front of Tsunade''s door to show her sincerity. Unfortunately, Tsuna''s palm was as hard as iron. No matter how Kakashi licked her, she was indifferent. Seeing the humble appearance of Kakashi, Naruto couldn''t take it anymore! "Senior Kakashi, since Granny Tsunade doesn''t want to teach, it''s a big deal to stop studying, why are you so humble ~ www.novelhall.com~ Naruto has a tone of hatred for iron and steel. After all, Kakashi is his father''s disciple, Kakashi is ashamed, he is ashamed of his father, and his father is ashamed, and he is ashamed of Naruto! Looking at Naruto''s appearance, the cold wind sighed silently: Why is it difficult to lick a dog? "Naruto, you don''t understand." Kakashi said weakly, if he could choose, he didn''t want to be like this! "Why don''t I understand, I..." Naruto wanted to say more, but the fragrant phosphorus next to him couldn''t help it, "Naruto, are you embarrassed to say Kakashi-senpai?" "Why am I embarrassed?" Naruto was not convinced. Xianglin didn''t explain, but pointed to the door and shouted, "Ah, Sakura is here!" "what?!" Naruto instantly turned into a licking dog, his unconvinced expression suddenly turned into a humble smiling face worse than Kakashi, turning his head to look at the door. However, there was no one at the door. The dog-licking smile on Naruto''s face suddenly stiffened in place. But he didn''t have time to get angry, and Xianglin quickly rushed over and took out a mirror and placed it in front of Naruto. Naruto took a look: Hey, this expression... this is not Kakashi in front... uh... Naruto''s face was blackened to the bottom of the pot. Xianglin suppressed a smile and said, "Naruto, think about yourself before persuading others." "How can it be repaired, Xianglin, do you want to fight!" Naruto, who was dismantled as a dog licker, became annoyed, and he rolled up his sleeves and planned to kill him. "Ah, Sakura is here." Xianglin called out again, pointing to the door. "Asshole, do I look like an idiot? How could I be fooled by you second..." Naruto yelled fiercely, but his body turned his head honestly. As a result, he really saw his dream lover, "Little Sakura Sauce~~~" Chapter 982： Steal a teacher or apprentice? "Kinoha Cold Wind ( "Naruto, fragrant phosphorus?" Sakura, who was carrying a package, saw the yelling two people, first showing surprise, then ecstasy, and then turning into depression. After the Nakanin exam, Sakura realized that there was a big gap between her and Sasuke. In order to keep up with Sasuke''s footsteps, Sakura worked harder while discussing with teammates Yaichiro and Harukami Hayuki before starting a high-intensity brushing task. journey of. But months of practice and missions did not make Sakura''s strength change drastically. She was the same girl from the past, without a trace of change... Now that I see Naruto and Xianglin goodbye, thinking of the school life, Sakura only feels an indescribable sadness rushing to her heart, which can not be dissipated for a long time. "Master Cold Wind." At this time, Sakura''s guidance, Shinobu walked over to say hello to Cold Wind respectfully. Yaichiro and Harukamaya Sauki also saluted the cold wind with their faces full of worship. After the battle of Nakanobu and Akatsuki''s invasion, Hanfeng now has a very high reputation in the village. Of course, this prestige is mainly reflected in the ninja, after all, when the cold wind took action, the civilians in the village were transferred to the refuge, so there was no chance to appreciate the majestic appearance of the cold wind! Although Hanfeng didn''t know these dragons, he was a fan after all, so he nodded his head proudly with his hands on his back, showing a strong demeanor! Pretending to be... Kakashi spit out. After that, the instructor, Shinobu, seemed to recognize Kakashi, and greeted him quickly: "Kakashi is long." It is Kakashi, the head of the police force, who is known as a copy ninja... Yaichiro and Harukamaya Saki were very excited and followed to salute. Kakashi carried his hands on his back and nodded arrogantly, showing the dignity of the police captain. Shameless... The cold wind glanced at him disgustingly. Kakashi rolled his eyes back. Naruto didn''t care about it, the goddess was online, and he ran over and started licking. "Sakura-chan, long time no see, are you okay lately?" "I miss you so much, do you miss me?" "I am getting better and better now. The guy Sasuke has been defeated by me cleanly after several challenges!" "I''m great, Sakura-chan~~" Naruto was licking there, and Kakashi saw it, his face twitching. Little brat! It''s not my disciple, or I will let you know why the flowers are so red! After making a noise for a while, Yaichiro, Harukamaya and their guidance went back to their own house to rest, while Naruto took Sakura and continued to lick, excited! Sakura was a little bit embarrassed and uncomfortable, but she interrupted him forbearing discomfort and asked, "Naruto, Sasuke-kun... is he okay?" "Sasuke..." Naruto was licking it to the full. Suddenly the goddess asked such a question, she felt that she was hurt by a violent chicken, and she didn''t have a good temper, "That guy knows to pretend all the time, so I don''t bother to care about him." "Hey, you guys are so noisy!!" Naruto''s quarrel finally shocked Tsunade. The old woman opened the door with her **** and glared at Naruto with her hands on her hips. "Little devil, especially you, people don''t want to talk to you at all. Why are you so much nonsense?" While speaking, Tsunade kept looking at Kakashi with his eyes, which was self-evident. Kakashi felt he was connoted. "Smelly mother-in-law! What are you talking about? It''s not that Sakura doesn''t care about me, she and she are just bewildered by Sasuke, um, it must be so!" Naruto gritted his teeth and stared at Tsunade. "You!! Who do you call the mother-in-law..." A vein burst out of Tsunade''s forehead. Naruto''s newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, and he insists: "It''s you! Stinky mother-in-law..." Tsunade was furious: "Boy, see if I will interrupt your dog legs today!" "I want to be the ninja at the pinnacle of the Ninja world, so I won''t do anything with the old man!" Naruto raised his head and chested up, with an arrogant expression on his face that you must cry if I am rough. "Asshole..." Tsunade couldn''t help himself. In the next second, Tsunade turned into a human-shaped dinosaur, and rushed up to hit Naruto violently. "Ahhhhhh..." Naruto''s screams came and went one after another, occasionally high-pitched, and those who heard it were sad and the listeners wept. The cold wind can''t stand it anymore: "Master Tsunade, hit someone without slapping their face. Don''t slap someone in the face. He counts on this face to find his wife!" Papa...Naruto''s cheeks were immediately bowed by Tsunade. "Aw..." Naruto yelled as he was beaten up, tears overflowing from his eyes. "Tsunade-sama, Naruto''s most precious thing is his fox whisker, you must never pull it!!" The cold wind exclaimed again in grief. Tweet Tweet Tweet... Naruto''s whiskers were pulled out by Tsunade, but she was strangely unable to pull out these whiskers, which was strange. But Tsunade doesn''t believe in this evil! I have to pull out these few fox whiskers today... Tsunade is showing off! "Woo..." Naruto''s aching heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys cramped, and tears rolled down like pearls. Teacher Hanfeng, don''t just talk, you will save me... Naruto wailed desperately in his heart. After the farce, UU reads www. uukanshu.com Sakura looked at Naruto''s big face and the curvy fox whiskers on both sides of his cheeks, feeling unbearable, so she stepped forward and used medical ninjutsu. Medical Ninjutsu was taught by Ninjutsu under her guidance, but Sakura didn''t study hard, because she put all her heart on how to improve her strength. The cold wind saw something strange, then he turned his head to look at Tsunade, and saw her staring at Kozakura with shining eyes. This is... the posture of accepting disciples. The cold wind doesn''t know whether to vomit. Kakashi and Silent on the side seemed to have noticed something, and they looked at each other strangely. "Your name is Kozakura?" Tsunade folded her hands on her chest, and looked down at Kozakura who was performing medical ninjutsu. Sakura nodded when she heard the words: "Yes." Although she doesn''t know Tsunade, from the attitude of Kaka Western Chief and Senior Cold Wind, it can be seen that this woman must be a strong one! "Your medical ninjutsu talent is good, have you ever thought of being a medical ninja?" Tsunade asked directly. Kozakura shook her head subconsciously. Tsunade didn''t say much, and turned back to the house, leaving only one sentence: "If you want to be a medical ninja, come to me." "Smelly mother, Sakura won''t learn medical ninjutsu from you!" Naruto yelled, and the blue pupils were full of the unyielding young man. "Very well, I admire your character!" Tsunade turned around and grabbed Naruto''s whiskers again. On the side, the cold wind pulled Kakashi over and whispered: "It seems that Tsunade-sama likes Sakura very much. If she accepts Sakura as a disciple, she will probably impart the Yin Seal." Kakashi touched his chin and said, "You want me to... steal the teacher?" "No, I want you to worship Sakura as a teacher, and then learn the Yin Seal from her." Cold Wind said solemnly. "..." Kakashi. Chapter 983： This is the heart of a child "Kinoha Cold Wind ( For the advice of the cold wind, Kakashi rolled his eyes to express gratitude. When Sakura was done, Kakashi dashed forward, and didn''t know what was said. It didn''t take long for Sakura''s face to flush, her body trembled, and her eyes were even more charming and full of kind. The thing named hope! Finally, Kozakura took a deep breath and bravely knocked on Tsunade''s door. "Senior Kakashi, what did you tell her?" After Kakashi came back, Cold Wind asked curiously. "I just told her the identity of Tsunade-sama." Kakashi shrugged and smiled, "You know, the name of Sannin has been ringing for so many years, and not many ninjas can refuse the temptation to worship them as teachers." this one? Cold Wind did not believe it, and continued to ask: "What about the Yin Seal?" "This girl likes Sasuke, right." Kakashi''s eyes showed a fox smile, "I happen to be Sasuke''s master, so...do you understand?" That''s why Kakashi wanted to use Sasuke''s beauty... Wait, isn''t Sasuke my student? When did you become your disciple? Cold wind looked on his face with constipation, but he didn''t bother to worry about it, so Kakashi was happy. "Teacher Cold Wind." Naruto staggered over with his head full of bags, and asked unconvincedly, "Is that stinky granny good? Why does Sakura worship her as a teacher?" "Naruto, there are people outside, and there are heaven outside the sky." Han Feng said earnestly, "Think about it carefully, if she is not good, can she beat you into a pig?" Naruto was stunned, and then the swollen eyes shot brightly: "Yes, you can fight with me to this level, that stinky lady must be very powerful!!" Kakashi glanced at the cold wind, yin and yang whispered in a low voice: "Cold wind, how do I feel that Naruto is going to be stupid by you." Kakashi is not unreasonable to make trouble. For example, when Tsunade beat Naruto just now, the cold wind seemed to persuade Tsunade, but it was actually''instructing'' Tsunade. Otherwise, Naruto''s face could be swollen like this, his fox whisk Distorted to this degree? But Naruto didn''t notice it. He felt like thanking someone for being sold. Hanfeng said with a solemn expression, "Senior Kakashi, this is not stupid, this is the heart of a child, Naruto can only move forward with such a childish heart!" Kakashi was stunned by the cold wind, half-paid and speechless, and finally asked: "What would happen if there was no pure heart?" "Hmm..." Cold Wind thought about it seriously, and said, "Probably it will become very strong too." After all, it''s the reincarnation of Asura, and there is a Kyuubi plug-in, Naruto has no reason to think that it is not strong. As for Narutos carefree, bluffing, stupid and cute character, the cold wind is also a headache at the beginning, but this character is just like Kuzina, and there is no way for the wind and water, what can the cold wind do, you can only wait Naruto grew up slowly after experiencing hardship. Besides, after getting acquainted, Hanfeng found that he liked Naruto''s character. Kakashi looked at the cold wind expressionlessly, completely unable to refute the cold wind. "Ms. Hanfeng, Senior Kakashi, are you talking about me?" Naruto looked at them suspiciously. "Senior Kakashi praised you as the great cleverness of our village." Cold Wind gave a thumbs up. Naruto couldn''t help but scratch his head: "How can I be as good as Senior Kakashi said, hahahaha..." "..." Kakashi suddenly didn''t want to talk to these two guys. After Sakura became a teacher, she withdrew from the fifteenth class and began to practice with Tsunade. In order to learn the Yin Seal, Kakashi followed one side. But learning the Yin Seal cannot be completed overnight. After Hanfeng asked Kakashi for a written report on the completion of the task, he returned to the village with Naruto, Sasuke and Xianglin. ... time flies. After more than ten days of hard work, everyone in the Xiao organization finally worked together to seal the four-tailed Monkey King into the body of the Golem. "It''s really hard work to seal two tail beasts in succession." The dried persimmon ghost shark rubbed his shoulders, his tone slightly tired. "This is just the beginning." Xiao Nan turned to look at Jue''s thinking image, "Jue, where''s the intelligence from Goo?" Kurozutsu smiled and said, "The Five-tailed Man Zhuli is a ninja from Iwayin Village, named Ban, a steam ninja, very strong, and always stays in Iwayin Village." "Find a way to lead him out of Yanyin Village." Nagato opened the mouth and said, "Hanbing, Fei Duan, Wuwei will leave it to you." "Understood." Shui Wuyue Hanbing nodded in response. "No problem at all." Feiduan was ready to move. "What about Liuwei." Nagato asked. "Want to collect five tails and six tails at the same time..." Hei Jue said with a smile, "The six-tailed Zhuli is called Yu Gao, who is a traitor in Wuyin Village, currently hiding in the country of grass. "Ghost shark, Jiaodu, and Liuwei leave it to you." Nagato ordered. "Nagato, do you need to be in such a hurry?" Corner was a little dissatisfied. His hobbies are making money and reading books, but what have he done recently? It took the three tails first, and then took ten days to seal them. Just after the seal was completed, it took another ten days to seal the four tails Now its alright. Look at Nagatos posture to seal the five tails and six tails. , Even Nanao arrested at the same time, and then printed them one by one. This wave of operations would take at least one or two months. Is it okay to have so much time to work hard and make money? "Jiaodu, this is an order." Nagato raised his head, the circled eyes exuded a bright luster, and a terrifying pupil power descended on Jiaodu''s heart like Mount Tai. "Is this a threat?" Both corners squinted. "What do you think." Nagato said coldly. Now Konoha is bright, Oshemaru is dark, and his body is going from bad to worse. He is really not in the mood to comfort Jiaotou well, so he can only cut the mess with a sharp knife. "Jiaodu, I have all the information about the grievances, those hearts in your body...hehehe, so you should confess your mistake to Nagato quickly, otherwise you will really die~" Bai Jue grinned. Said. The pupils shrank at the corners. The biggest secret in his body was told in public, and Jiao Du was in a mood. "Jiaodu, if you don''t want to go, I''ll be enough alone." The dried persimmon ghost shark smiled. After successfully grabbing so many tail beasts with the shark muscles, his self-confidence would be extremely swollen. "Huh." The corner snorted, "I see!" Nagato looked at Zetsu with satisfaction and said, "Nanao will leave it to me." Bai Jue said with a smile, "Nanoman Zhuli is a little devil from Takinin Village, named Fu, with green hair and orange pupils. Nagato will definitely be able to catch him when he goes out, hehe." Nagamen nodded expressionlessly, then looked around at the crowd and whispered: "Everyone, when the three-tailed beasts are recovered, our goal is only Konoha''s eight tails and nine tails. Prepare for each!" "To understanding!" As Nagato was about to announce its dissolution, Bai Jue suddenly spoke again: "Nagato, Ohnoki from Iwagin Village is looking for you." Chapter 984： Onokis commission "Kinoha Cold Wind ( The border of the land. Onoki floated on top of a towering rock wall, his eyes narrowed slightly, as if he was refreshing. Under the rock wall is his personal guard terracotta, and he is now looking around vigilantly with his hands on his chest. "coming." At a certain moment, Onoki suddenly opened his muddy eyes and raised his head slightly. High in the sky, an orange-haired figure in a black-bottomed red-cloud windbreaker fell from the sky. "Who...who are you?" Onoki saw the person''s face clearly, and he frowned. This guy''s hair color, eyes, and black rod are exactly the same as the Akatsuki members he saw before, but his face is the same as before. Is very different! "I''m Payne!" Chuanxin Tiandao Payne said blankly, "Three generations of Tuying, let''s talk about business, what commission actually requires you to come out in person." "This commission is very important, so I have to confirm your identity first." Onoki said cautiously. "Humph." Heavenly Dao Payne stretched out his hand, "Shen Luo Tianzheng!" boom A repulsive force spread out from his palm, blowing Ohyemu''s hair and clothes into a hunting noise. That''s it... After confirming his identity, Onoki immediately said: "This time the mission is very simple. First, create a border conflict between the country of grass and our country. When I send an army of ninjas into the country of grass, you will Lead Akatsuki to invade the land of fire and attract the attention of Konoha Ninja!" Tiandao Payne was silent, and said after half payment: "Do you want to occupy the country of grass?" "To be precise, it is to do the same thing as Yunyin Village." Da Yemu said. Heavenly Dao Payne understood: "Do you want to attack the land of fire before and after the army of Yunren? It seems that the world of Ninja is not at peace... This task is accepted by Akatsuki, but the entrustment of gold..." "Don''t worry, I have prepared a large amount of commission this time, and you will never refuse!" Speaking, Oh Yemu slowly stretched out a palm, narrowed his eyes and said, "Five hundred million!" "The difficulty of this task is very high, 500 million is not enough, at least it has to be doubled!" Heavenly Dao Payne Mo had emotionally began to bargain. "Billions..." Ohnoki looked embarrassed. Speaking of the commission commissioned for this mission is jointly paid by Yanyin Village and Yunyin Village, each of which will pay 500 million yuan, if according to Heavenly Way Payne, then Oh Yemu will not be able to take advantage of this wave? This will not work. Onoki bargained: "600 million!" Heavenly Way Payne looked at him without speaking. "700 million!" Onoki showed a bitter face, and said, "800 million, no more, Payne, we have been working together for so many years, so let''s give the old man a discount!" "Since the third generation of Tuying said so, let it be one billion." Heavenly Dao Payne didn''t step back. "Asshole!!!" Onomu was so angry that he wanted to scold his mother. Fortunately, although he didn''t make a profit, at least he didn''t suffer. So he suppressed his temper and said solemnly, "Okay, just one billion! According to the old rules, I will pay a 10% deposit first. , When you complete the first step, I will pay 30%, and I will give you the rest of the entrusted money when my Yannin army Chen Bingcao and Fire Frontier." "can." ... After the transaction was completed, Onoki floated back to Yanyin Village in a beautiful mood, while the personal guard Akato ran on the ground. At sunset, Ohnoki slowly descended, and Akato went to a nearby town to rest. "Master Tuying," Chi Tu said hesitantly looking at the big Yemu floating in front of him. Ohye Muko said without answering, "Do you want to know why I go to a remote place every time I meet that guy?" Chi Tu nodded, and then shook his head violently: "Master Tuying, if it''s a village secret, you still don''t tell me." "In fact, it''s nothing." Onoki smiled, "But this matter is too extensive, so you still don''t want to know it." "Oh." Chi Tu lowered his head. Entering the town, the two found an izakaya to sit down and were ready to have a good meal, but at this moment, a figure rushed over at an extremely fast speed. Chi Tu was in front of Oh Yemu almost instantly, but when he could see the people, he quickly got out of shape. "Grandpa, the big thing is not good!!" The visitor was surprisingly black. "Hei Tu, yelling, what happened?" Old God Ohyemu asked. "Grandpa, Uncle Ben is missing!!" Hei Tu shouted. "class?" Onoki was startled, his face changed drastically, "What?!" Ban, but Zhuli, the five-tailed man from Yanyin Village, disappeared for some reason? Could it be... The first thought that flashed through Onoki''s mind was that Ben was captured by Konoha Ninja? "What''s going on, Kuroizu, tell me!" Ohnoki said anxiously. Hei Tu organized a language and said: "Grandpa, just a few days after you left, someone was ambushing outside the village to attack the lonely ninja. That cunning guy used Bing Dun and injured many of us. Anbe sent the elites to pretend to be Shinnin and pass by, but unfortunately they still can''t beat the opponent. If you are not there, Uncle Ban will leave the village. As a result...he disappeared." "Stupid!" Ono Mu was angry, "This is clearly a conspiracy to get the class out, how can it be fixed!!" "Grandpa, do you know who made this?" Hei Tu asked curiously. "Needless to say, it must be Konoha!" Onoki''s nose flushed with anger, but then his face became slightly stiff. Wait, Bing Dun? Since the civil unrest in Wuyin Village, only Shui Wuyuebai and... dawn? ! Onoki stood in place, messy in the wind. how come? They just took my order... That''s why Akatsuki dared to do such a thing while I was away from ! How can it be repaired! ! Oh Yemu felt that he had eaten a blow fly, that was depressed, frustrated, and angry. Moreover, if Akatsuki really did this thing, would he still count on the commission he made with Tiandao Payne? Can the 100 million given back be returned? Oh Yemu''s sad hair fell out at this moment! ... at the same time. Ship''s new Tiandao Payne, Xiao Nan, Jue, Shui Wuyue Hanbing and Feiduan five people are hiding in a secret stronghold, silently sealing the five tails. "It takes more than ten days for seven people to seal a tail beast. Now five people..." Shui Wuyue Hanbing was a little dissatisfied, "Payne, why don''t you call Guiyu and Jiaodu?" "They have a mission." Payne said. "Mission? Isn''t it the same after sealing the five tails and then catching the six tails?" Fei Duan was also very upset. He was so restless that he was held in place all day long and he was crushed. "It''s not the task of catching Liuwei, but the commission from Yanyin Village." Tiandao Payen lightly said Onoki''s commission. "That''s not good, I grabbed the five-tailed man Zhuli on the front foot, and Payne took the order from Ohnoki on your back foot. How can Ohyemu love this?" Shui Wuyue Hanbing laughed and joked. "Occupy the country of grass, and then send Iwanin''s army to Chen Bing border to put pressure on Konoha..." Bai Jue also smiled and said, "It sounds like Onoki has reached a cooperation with the fourth generation of Raikage." "This is good news for us." Shui Wuyue Hanbing smiled, and silently began to dig pits, "If Iwanin and Yunren start a war, it will definitely attract Konoha''s attention, and we can take the opportunity to attack Konoha and take the eight tails and nine tails." Tiandao Payne glanced at him: "You are right, I think so too." Chapter 985： Ride to the country of grass "Kiba Cold Wind ( The country of fire. After Hanfeng returned with Naruto, Sasuke, and Xianglin, he first went to the mission hall to submit the mission, and then rested for two days before continuing to run the mission outside. During the period, Hanfeng first guided Naruto to improve Helix Pill with profound theoretical knowledge, and then let Sasuke act as Naruto''s sparring partner, so as to stimulate Sasuke, force him to shine, and tap his own potential. As for Phosphorus, Hanfeng''s positioning for him is to perceive ninjas and medical ninjas, so the usual training is mainly to supervise. Anyway, there is Sasuke, and Phosphorus must be embarrassed to **** and sneak. After more than ten days, one night, the cold wind that took three disciples overnight in the grove suddenly awakened, but was awakened by the fluctuation of the dragon veins in his mind. When the cold wind looked at it, it was obvious that the shadow clone was using the power of the dragon veins, but this intermittent... Water without moon and ice? The cold wind immediately reacted, this precipice was the twenty-fifth boy, after all, among the few shadow clones he had been splitting out now, only Shui Wuyue Hanbing was still undercover in Xiaoxiao. The cold wind immediately turned on the fairy mode and crawled to the southeast coast of the country of fire, and then rushed into the deep sea. Bai Jue couldn''t hide in the sea, so only in the sea would he not expose some of the little secrets of the cold wind. After that, the cold wind closed his eyes and the blood continued to limit. In an instant, the blue pupils in his eyes instantly turned black. The reincarnation eye disappeared. The cold wind was not unexpected, and immediately opened the Bing Dian Xue Ji Boundary, separated two shadow clones, and then exploded one of them. In the next second, Shui Wuyue Hanbing, which was far away from the border of the soil and grass, immediately dissolved himself, and his memories instantly flooded into the cold wind''s mind. "Go." Cold Wind didn''t check the memory for the first time, but ordered the Bing Dunying clone in front of him to replace Shui Wuyue Hanbing. After the shadow clone disappeared along the network cable, the cold wind checked Shui Wuyue Hanbing''s undercover diary, and at the same time closed Bing Dian Xues Boundary and opened his eyes. The moment the white eyes appeared, they directly merged with his big wooden physique, a trace of azure blue light quickly emerged from the depths of the white pupils, and there was no fetal movement again. In the undercover memory, there are all trivial things, until recently... Dashemaru actually gave the four tails to Akatsuki? So generous? The cold wind continued to look down and saw that "I" captured the five-tailed man Zhuli in Yanyin Village, and then sealed the five-tailed with the thought images of the rest of the Akatsuki organization, and finally it was Ohnogi''s entrusted task to the Akatsuki organization. "This old fox is okay!" After the cold wind regained rebirth, he quickly surfaced, and at the same time climbed back to the previous grove along the net. Naruto, Sasuke, and Xianglin slept soundly, and did not notice that the cold wind had been missing for more than ten seconds. The cold wind gently walked to the side and lay down, but thoughts continued in his mind. Ohnoki hires Akatsuki to create a contradiction between grass and soil, seizes the opportunity to invade the country of grass, and let Akatsuki invade the country of fire, attracting Konoha''s attention to buy time, and finally Chen Bingcao and Huo Frontier echo with the army of Yunren. This old fox must have reached an ulterior PR deal with the fourth generation of Raikage, and it must be during the Five Shadows Conference. As for Shayin Village and Wuyin Village, the two big Ninja Villages do not have tail beasts, and the newly recommended five generations are also weak. Basically, they can''t make any waves. But even if they let the four Ninja villages unite, they could no longer shake Konoha. ... A few days later, when Hanfeng led the team to complete another B-level mission and returned to Konoha, Nishida Hisao, the leader of Kushin Village, had already received a letter of help from Nishida Hisao. Although Bofeng Shuimen didn''t know Yanyin Village''s plan, he knew the truth about the fact that Yanyin Village would invade the country of grass. However, if a large force is sent to support the army, it is very likely that the conflict between soil and grass will be turned into a conflict between soil and fire, and the war will be burned into the country of fire. So Bo Feng Shuimen decided to send an elite team to assist the country of grass. Naruto Building. Naruto Office. Hanfeng, Itachi, and Kai arrived one after another. "Kay, cold wind, Itachi." Seeing that all three of them had arrived, Bofeng Shuimen said briefly, "Yanyin Village has invaded the country of grass, and the three of you will go to support you immediately!" "Yes." The cold wind responded loudly. "Understood." Itachi was as calm as ever. Kai turned his eyes and said, "Master Hokage, I want to take the third class on this mission, so I can experience them!" Bo Feng Shuimen nodded after hesitating, "Yes." Then he looked at the cold wind and said, "Cold wind, you can also take the seventh class." Sending your son to the battlefield, your heart is still big...Cold Wind exclaimed: "As expected of Lord Hokage, I can even think of using this grassland change to experience the new generation!" Isn''t this what I came up with? Kay tilted his head and looked at the cold wind. Bo Feng Shuimen automatically ignored the cold wind''s rainbow fart, and said: "You go now, pay attention to safety!" "Yes!" After the three left the Hokage Tower, they gathered Neji, Tiantian, and Xiao Li from the third class, and Naruto, Sasuke, and Xianglin from the seventh class. They left Konoha at noon the same day and galloped towards the country of grass. "Brother, it''s great, this time I can work with you!" In the deep mountains and old forest, Sasuke followed Itachi''s buttocks with excitement, his face was like a peach blossom, his eyes were like autumn water! The fragrant phosphorus can see the saliva flow down! Itachi frowned slightly and said, "Sasuke, you are too close! This mission is S-level, and there is danger at any time, so all members need to keep a certain distance between them to prevent falling into the trap at the same time!" "Brother, there are still a few days away from the country of grass." Sasuke retorted pitifully. "Sasuke!" Itachi said with a stern face. "I know, I know." Sasuke saw that his older brother was angry, and then reluctantly stepped back for a while. Itachi sighed. Sasuke has always been very sloppy in front of him. If there are only two of them, then Itachi does not matter But at this time, Sasukes teacher, Hanfeng-senpai, is there. What should I do if I leave a bad impression on Sasuke in the future? So Itachi can only do business in business! After Sasuke retired, Naruto leaned forward in a humble manner and fired, "Sasuke, I didn''t expect to know all the time that you would show such an expression when you are pretending. It''s really funny." Sasuke''s cheeks twitched, and the pitiful face on his face immediately returned to his previous jealous and arrogant color, and he snorted coldly: "Woooooo!!" "Brother~ Thats great~~ I can work with you this time~~~" Naruto pinched the orchid finger, twisted her waist, and learned Sasuke''s tone to be extremely provocative. Sasuke burst into blue veins at the time and his eyes were red: "Naruto, you bastard..." "Sasuke!!" Itachi suddenly turned his head and stared at Sasuke sternly, "I said, this is during the mission, and there will be danger at any time, please be serious!" "But brother, it''s Naruto..." Sasuke still wanted to resist, but under Itachi''s stern gaze, he could only lower his head unwillingly. Naruto watched more happily, and was about to make persistent efforts, but was stopped by the cold wind: "Naruto, come here, it''s too shameless you, how can you laugh at your teammates so unscrupulously? Give me reflection!!!" In fact, for Naruto and Sasuke, the happy friends, whether they fall in love or kill each other, they can stimulate their respective potentials and quickly improve their strength. So whenever they quarrel, fight, or become jealous, the cold wind is always Happy attitude! It''s just that this time Itachi stopped Sasuke with a fair and unselfish attitude. If Cold Wind still ignores Sasuke as before, and lets Narutos mouth go to Sasuke, doesnt it appear that his teacher is unfair and unfair? Itachi, this is my army! Chapter 986： Actual combat experience "Kinoha Cold Wind ( ... After five consecutive days of hard trekking, Hanfeng, Kai, Itachi, and the third and seventh classes finally arrived in the country of grass. Only when they crossed the border between fire and grass, they were attacked by Iwanin! "Tudun-Tulong Gun!" "Earth Dun-Earth Dragon Ball!" "Earth Escape-Crack the earth and turn the palm!" Dozens of Iwanin rushed out from the depths of the forest sea in the country of grass, and without a word, they launched a cracking attack on the cold wind. In an instant the earth cracked, rock spears fluttered, and stone bullets flew around, a mess of attacks descended on the nine people. "Sneak attack, so cunning!!" Naruto roared in excitement, and quickly grabbed the nine-tailed chakra from the depths of the seal, put himself on a three-tailed tail beast coat, and then dashed and rushed toward the Iwanin forces with Iwanin''s offensive! The Sasuke next to him originally wanted to avoid his sharp edge, but seeing Naruto so fierce, suddenly the "hot blood" came up, opened the three-gou jade writing wheel, and rushed up. Relying on the dynamic vision of the writing wheel eye, Sasuke quickly and dangerously avoided waves of earth escape attacks and quickly approached Naruto. "Sasuke..." Itachi saw his brother rushing towards the opposite Iwanin troops, and a hint of eagerness flashed in his eyes, but when he thought that Senior Chillwind and Senior Kai were both present, he breathed a sigh of relief and immediately jumped onto a nearby towering tree. The tree escorted Sasuke and Naruto. "Sasuke-kun, be careful!!" Xianglin wisely hid, yelling Gan Ba ??Dad from behind. And Kai, who saw Naruto and Sasuke so vigorously beside him, encouraged his three disciples to rush up in the name of passion. "Really." Tiantian summoned ninjas while avoiding the offensive, and complained, "Ningji, are we really good like this? There are dozens of Iwanin on the opposite side!" Hyuga Ningji rushed up without saying a word, swiping his soft fist and slapped flying stone bullets and broken rock spears, jumping over the cracked ground, his eyes rolled over Xiao Li, Naruto and Sasuke from time to time. During the final selection battle for the Ninja test, Hyuga Ningji was first defeated in the hands of Mizumi Shiro, and then saw the fighting situation between Sasuke and Xiaoli, Naruto and Gaara, and was deeply shocked at that time! "Naruto, Sasuke, Xiao Li, I will never lose to any of you!" Hyuga Neji firmly muttered to himself. A few seconds later, Naruto was the first to handover with Iwanin, followed by Sasuke, Xiaoli, Neji, and Tiantian. The melee finally began. Kay walked to the cold wind with his arms folded and asked, "Cold wind, who do you think will win this battle?" "Of course it is Naruto and Sasuke." Hanfeng smiled. In the final battle of End Valley, Naruto''s tail beast turned into seven tails, and Sasuke also opened Susano to the first form. That''s it, what does Iwanin fight? "No! I think the final winner in this battle is Xiao Li, Ning Ci and Tian Tian!" Kai exclaimed excitedly, "After the Zhongnin exam, the three of them are training crazily in the morning sun every day. Now is the time to test their training results!!!" "Sasuke-kun, Naruto, be careful underground, Yuiwa Shinobu is coming from the ground!" At this moment, Xianglin who was hiding behind suddenly reminded him loudly. Although she is not directly involved in the battle, she can still provide immense help through perception! "How can it be repaired! What''s the matter with these little ghosts?" "Next year is not big, why is it so difficult?" "Hey, kill that perception kid first!" "There are a few others who haven''t done anything over there. It should be the guidance of these little ghosts. Be careful not to be attacked by them!" Five or six people from Iwa Shinobu rushed towards the cold wind, but the target was the phosphorus behind them. Cold Wind rolled his eyes and smiled: "Senior Kai, should we give up our position?" Kai smiled and nodded: "Okay!" When the words fell, the cold wind and Kai disappeared instantly. Since it is an experience, they naturally can''t make a move unless they encounter a mortal situation! "Hey, big brother, don''t leave me!!" Xianglin saw that the "shield" disappeared, and he was immediately anxious. Five or six Iwanobu ran away under Konoha''s guidance. Although they didn''t know what had happened, they all smashed to Xianglin at a faster speed. "Sasuke-kun, Naruto, save me!!" Xianglin shouted loudly as he ran. "Asshole, your opponent is me!!" Seeing that his little friend was being chased, Naruto was furious, and immediately sealed his hands, "The technique of multiple shadow clones!!" Bang bang bang... Amid the series of roars, three hundred Naruto wearing tail beast coats appeared out of thin air, and then yelled and killed Xiang Yanren in all directions. Among them, a wave of fifty or sixty people rushed to support Xiang Pho. As soon as Sasuke saw Naruto''s pretentious expression, he couldn''t bear it, and he moved real. Among the sparks and flints, Sasuke''s three-goed jade rotates quickly, transforming into a six-pointed star pattern. "Suzoneng!" Sasuke opened the initial form of Suzano, and then slapped all nearby Iwanin to fly like a fly with his bone hand! "Sasuke..." On the tree, Itachi couldn''t help showing a worried look when he saw his brother showing a kaleidoscope to fight. Although Kaleidoscope can transplant a pair of ordinary eyes when blindness is used, Sasuke''s strength is likely to plummet after losing the writing wheel. This is definitely a huge blow to him! At this time, Hyuga Neji, Xiaoli and Tiantian who were fighting with Naruto and Sasuke were all stunned. Originally, each of them entangled more than one opponent, but now, their opponents are all surrounded by Naruto''s shadow clones, and the rest of Iwa Shinobu is shot flying by Sasuke''s Susano~www.novelhall .com~ I feel that both Naruto and Sasuke have improved a lot! " Xiao Li clenched his fists, his eyes were raging, "I want to fight them again!!" "Has Sasuke''s writing wheel eyes changed?" Neji, who opened his eyes, saw Sasuke''s eyes, and his heart was mixed. Neji Hyuga has always felt that writing round eyes is not as good as turning his eyes, but since Uchiha Fumitake summoned the Hundred Meter Demon God in the final selection battle of the Chunin exam, he realized that this idea may be wrong. And now seeing Sasuke''s eyes, Neji confirmed his judgment even more, and at the same time, his heart was filled with unwillingness to crack the wall! Zhuanyan can be altered to gain more powerful power, can the white eye be altered? Ning Ci was in a trance, wandering away. After half the rate, the battle was over, Naruto killed the most Iwanin with 300 shadow clones and won the best of the audience. Sasuke takes second place in Susano. As for Ning Ci, Tian Tian, ??Xiao Li, and Xiang Pho, they were completely reduced to soy sauce players. "Good job." Hanfeng smiled and walked out with a look of relief, "Naruto, Sasuke, I have not taught you for nothing these days, I am proud of you!" "Of course! Hahaha..." Naruto laughed akimbo, eyebrows dancing. Sasuke rolled his eyes secretly. Although he did improve a lot of strength after following the cold wind, most of them were obtained by fighting Naruto and training hard by himself. In addition to teaching him a thunder-dance ninjutsu, how did cold wind guide him? Although Kai on the other side was a little hit, looking at his three disciples, he decided to train them more rigorously in the future, even if he couldn''t surpass Naruto and Sasuke in the future, at least he couldn''t be pulled down by them too much! After simply cleaning up the scene, the group continued to head towards Caonin Village. Chapter 987： Want to see 1 Konoha Cold Wind Text Volume Chapter 987 Want to see the next two days, the cold wind and the group of people shuttled through the forest sea, during which they encountered a surprise attack by Shiboyanin, in order to continue to train the six Naruto, Hanfeng, Kai and Itachi They both tacitly didn''t make a move, letting Naruto and the others run rampant in a reckless formation. After many battles, the cooperation of the six people is still different, but whenever an emergency occurs, Naruto and Sasuke will hang up, one uses multiple shadow clones and the tail beast coat, and the other opens Suzuo. No matter what, the situation can be reversed almost instantly! "With Naruto and Sasuke here, I always feel that it can''t be an experience." Kai saw that the two of Naruto and Sasuke killed dozens of Iwanin and couldn''t help but vomit. "I think Naruto and Sasuke are making progress very quickly." The cold wind was relieved. "Senior Chillwind, Sasuke''s writing round eyes..." Itachi stopped talking. Although he admitted that Sasuke''s combat skills have indeed improved rapidly in actual combat, the kaleidoscope... "Don''t worry, if Sasuke is blind, you will transplant your writing wheel eyes to him." The cold wind patted Itachi on the shoulder and signaled him to relax. "..." Hearing this, Itachi became even more worried. "Brother, there are so many people ahead!!" Xianglin suddenly ran over and shouted in a low voice nervously, "I feel a lot of chakra fluctuations!" "It should be Grass Ninja Village ahead." Kai Wenyan frowned. "It seems that Kushinin village was made dumplings by Iwano." The cold wind asked, "Senior Kay, Itachi, how do you fix it?" "Of course it is to negotiate with the leader of the Iwanin army to let them leave the country of grass!" Kai said. "I''m afraid Iwa Shinobu won''t retreat so easily." Itachi cleared up his mood and calmly analyzed, "We have to prepare for the worst." "How do you know if you don''t try?" Kai fisted against each other, with an excited expression on his face, "Impossible is possible, this is the youth of a man!!" "Senior Kay, Senior Coldwind, the next mission is dangerous for Sasuke and the others, let them stay here." Itachi suggested again. Cold wind said: "Just in case, Itachi, if you are wronged, just stay and look after them." "I understand." Itachi nodded without hesitation. Then the cold wind and Kai turned into two afterimages and rushed towards the village of Grass Ninja. Outside the grass ninja village, thousands of rock ninja troops are stationed here, a huge crowd of people. At this moment, a ninja dragon is standing humblely outside the head coach Iwanin'' camp, under the gaze of dozens of Iwanin, waiting for Ohnoki''s call. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Yes, it was the third generation of Tokage Ohnoki who led the Iwanin army to invade the country of grass! Main business. Ohnoki has received information that the grass and fire borders have been invaded. "Damn Akatsuki!!" Ohnogi slammed the information to the ground. Although Akatsuki succeeded in creating the contradiction between the country of soil and the country of grass, and gave Ohnoki a fair reason to invade the country of grass, Akatsuki completely lost track afterwards, neither looking for him to ask for a follow-up mission, nor invading Konoha. Create chaos and buy time for him! The most important thing is that Xiaoyis disappearance made Ohnoki even more convinced that it was this group of turtle grandchildren who took away the five-tailed people from his village, Zhuli! Ohnoki was furious, but he had to focus on the Caonin Village and Konoha at this time, and couldn''t distract Gu Xiao. After half the payment, Onoki suppressed his anger and ordered the envoy from Kushinin Village to come in. The grass ninja envoy entered the main camp and saw Ohnoki floating in the air, and hurriedly bowed and saluted: "I have seen three generations of Tuying adults." Onoki snorted and said, "What is Hisao Nishida asking you to do?" "Three generations of Tukage-sama, I am here to negotiate with you on behalf of Hisao-sama." The Grass Ninja messenger said tremblingly, "Well, the friction between you and us before was a misunderstanding. Mr. Jiuxiong hopes that your village can withdraw from the territory of the country of Grass. Of course, we will compensate your village for the loss, and then we..." "enough!" Ohnoki interrupted him brutally, "If you want to negotiate, let Nishida Hisao personally come. What qualifications do you have to talk to the old man?" The Grass Ninja Envoy was deterred by Onoki''s aura, and said with trepidation: "Three generations of Tukage adults, you can''t be so unreasonable, I..." "Dokage-sama!" At this moment, the voice of terracotta suddenly came from outside the main camp, "Konoha Ninja Maitkai and Moonlight Cold Wind are asking to see you outside the camp!" "Huh?" Onoki''s pupils shrank. Moonlight and cold wind? I didn''t expect this guy to come to help Kushinin Village! Trouble! Thinking of the scene of the battle between the moonlight cold wind and the Mudun Ninja Thousand-Hand Tathagata at the Five Shadows Tournament of the Iron Kingdom, Ohnoki''s heart seemed to be cast with a shadow, and the darkness was heavy, making people breathless. But the dust of the old man will never lose to that guy! Oh Yemu secretly cheered himself up and said, "Let them come in!" The grass ninja messenger heard that Konoha ninja was coming, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He thought to himself that Big Brother Konoha had finally come, and if they didn''t come again, our village was about to be occupied by Iwanin! try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "What are you doing here, let the old man go!" When Ohnoki saw the appearance of the grass ninja, he suddenly stopped breathing. "Yes, yes, three generations of Tukage-sama say goodbye." Hearing the words, the grass ninja hurriedly retreated. From his point of view, since Konoha ninja has arrived, the next thing is left to them. He is nothing extraordinary. Cao Ren, really has no ability and confidence to talk to three generations of Tuying. Not long after the grass ninja messenger left, Hanfeng and Kai entered the main camp under the leadership of Akatsuki. "Three generations of the earth shadow lord." Hanfeng Hekai saw Ohnoki and bowed slightly. "Huh, what are you doing in the country of grass?" Ohnoki went straight to the subject without being wordy. "The Country of Grass and Konoha are in an alliance. Three generations of Lord Dokage led the Iwanin army to invade the country of grass. Naturally, we Konoha can''t stand by." The cold wind said the scene and went back. Ohnoki disdainfully said: "The old mans intelligence shows that the alliance between Kushin Village and Konoha has long existed in name Moonlight Cold Wind, how do you explain it?" Is that right? The cold wind looked at Kai, and the well-developed, simple-minded Kai shrugged: I dont know. With a clear cough in the cold wind, Yizheng said: "Yes, Kushinin Village has indeed been separated from Konoha over the years, but Kushinin Village can be unkind, but Konoha can''t be unrighteous, so this matter, I Konoha It''s fixed!" Onoki looked faintly: "Okay, go back and tell Bofeng Shuimen, I am in charge of Caonin Village. If he wants to help Caonin Village, let him lead the Konoha army!" Kay frowned: How come this is so good that the war is about to start? He looked at the cold wind suspiciously. Cold wind returned with a reliable smile, and then looked at Ohnogi. War or something, but I cant frighten the cold wind. "Three generations of Tukage, Master Naruto sent us here to solve this matter. How can there be any reason to throw the problem back to Master Naruto?" Cold wind smiled, "So, please also three generations of Lord Dokage immediately take the Iwanin army out of the territory of the country of grass, otherwise..." "Otherwise? Do you want to fight the old man? Or do you want to start a war between the land of fire and the land?" Ohnoki snapped a big hat over, "Moonlight and cold wind, can you bear the consequences of the war?" The cold wind did not pick up his stubble, and said with a smile: "I heard that the three generations of Tuying''s dust and mega-shock world has been known for a long time, so I really want to see it." "me too!" When I heard that I was going to be singled out, I was excited, "The youth of a man should be spent in challenging the strong!" Chapter 988： Onokis horror Want to see the old man''s blood following the elimination? Hmph, is being an old man dementia? You clearly want to capture the thieves and the king! Oh Yemu looked at Hanfeng and Kai with a gloomy expression. He wanted to refuse, but he knew he could not refuse, because the words of Moonlight and Cold Wind had shown that he would never leave here. If he refused, Moonlight and Cold Wind would definitely make a big noise in the camp. Judging by the strength that Moonlight Cold Wind showed when fighting with Qianshou Tathagata at the Five Shadows Conference... Ohnoki cannot take risks, nor dare to take risks! "Should you not be afraid of the three generations of Tukage?" Han Feng asked with a smile. "Very good, since you want to see the dust of the old man, the old man fulfills your wish!" Onoki said, floating out of the main camp like a ghost, and said, "Red soil, keep the camp!" "Yes!" Akato Kyou who was guarding outside responded. The cold wind and Kai walked out of the main camp, and saw the wood drifting higher and higher, and in a blink of an eye there was only a small black spot, and a vague voice was heard from high in the sky: "If you want to see the dust of the old man, come on..." Is this going to have **** in the air? Ohnoki is a man who is old and not old...The cold wind lifted his eyelids slightly, and his azure blue pupils instantly burst out with majestic pupil power, turning into a green chakra coat that filled the cold wind body surface. In the next instant, the cold wind broke away from gravity and quickly flew into the air. Kai was dumbfounded when he saw this scene. Air combat? ! What a joke! Kai is not that he can''t fly. The key is that he must open all eight doors to fly freely in the air! But the consequences of opening eight doors... Kai was depressed. He watched Ohyeki and the cold wind fly high into the sky, and could only follow closely on the ground. Soon, Kai chased out the Yannin camp and ran away dozens of miles away. . stopped? Kai stood on the treetop, raised his head and squinted, only two small black dots could be seen vaguely, but the two powerful auras burned and spread like flames. Feeling these two powerful auras, Kay couldn''t help but arouse a beast-like aura. Unfortunately, his beast has no invisible wings. high in the sky. Ohnoki and the cold wind stand apart, each looking for the other''s flaws. At a certain moment, Onoki quickly closed his seal, and opened his mouth to spray a violent hurricane, seeming to want to blow out the arrogant and festive color of the cold wind! Faced with the ventriloquism of senior Ninja, the cold wind naturally cannot but express. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Silver wheel reincarnated burst! The cold wind condenses the two Taoist jade and spins in the palm of the palm. The green chakra coat and the jade are fused to form a dazzling green halo. As the green halo rotates at extreme speed, a terrifying hurricane seems to be coming from a different dimension, tearing it apart. The hurricane that shattered Ohyeki, blows toward Ohyeki unabated. This hurricane... Onoki suddenly felt a life-and-death crisis, so he hurriedly fell a thousand catties with a stroke...a stroke of super-heavy rock technique slapped on himself, his short body suddenly fell to the ground like a meteorite, and he avoided the expert hand tearing the moon. The silver wheel reincarnation exploded. The hurricane whizzed past, causing a series of harsh sonic booms like tearing the air. After avoiding the hurricane, Onoki quickly released the super-heavy rock art, and then a super-heavy rock art slapped him, floating again. "What kind of ninjutsu are you using!" Oh Noki suppressed the tremor in his voice, and asked in a deep voice. At that moment, Ohnoki seemed to have returned to the scene when he faced Uchiha Madara several decades ago, weak, helpless, and pitiful... But Uchiha Madara can suppress the Ninja world with his own power, relying on writing round eyes, but the moonlight and cold wind rely on... Wait, are they also his eyes? Onoki carefully recalled, but did not think of any information related to Moonlight Cold Wind''s eyes! "Three generations of Tukage, the ninjutsu world is so big, you have never seen more ninjutsu." Hanfeng smiled and pointed the rapidly rotating green halo at Ohnogi, "But since you asked sincerely, then I will tell you compassionately that this trick... is called the silver wheel reincarnation explosion!" boom... The terrifying hurricane screamed again. "The old man doesn''t believe that your ninjutsu can be better than the old man''s blood to succeed!" Onoki''s hands quickly formed a seal, "Dust escape-the technique of boundary stripping!!" hum... Amidst the trembling air, a white tetragonal body suddenly appeared in the palm of Ohnoki''s palm, and the center of the tetragonal body was a small white sun, emitting a faint light. Onoki snorted coldly and pushed the tetragon forward. The white tetragon suddenly rose in the air to meet the storm, and in a blink of an eye it was more than fifty meters in radius. In the next moment, the terrifying hurricane landed firmly on the huge tetragon. on The dust that can decompose everything in contact into the smallest atoms lives up to expectations, and successfully decomposes the terrifying hurricane that can tear the moon by hand! try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} But... what happened? ! Onoki felt the chakra venting like a mountain torrent, and his expression changed drastically. Since he has mastered Dust Escape, whether he decomposes mountains, rivers, humans and animals, or gold, silver, copper, iron, aluminum, and sodium, it will be collapsed at the touch of a touch. Dont let it go easily. The chakra consumed is simple and ordinary, but at this moment... Moonlight Cold Winds ninjutsu is definitely not ordinary ninjutsu, otherwise Chen Dun would not be able to break it down so hard... Onoki silently read the name of the silver wheel reincarnation burst, and at the same time a super-aggravated rock technique slapped himself on his body, again like a figure Falling down like a meteorite. At the same time, the huge white square body quickly dissipated after losing the support of Onoki''s ChakraThe terrifying hurricane of colleagues whizzed past... "Three generations of Tu Ying, this is your dust escape?" Hanfeng smiled and put away his magical powers, and put on a fierce gesture, "I''m disappointed." While talking, the cold wind lost a collection technique. The green light group in his mind did not respond because... it was too far away. "It''s not over yet!" Ohnoki floated again, and said to his heart: Moonlight and Cold Wind''s ninjutsu is too weird, I can''t defend it! In that case... "Dust escape-the technique of stripping the original world!" Oh Yemu''s hands were sealed, and a white cone-shaped beam of light suddenly condensed from the thin palms, which turned into a white long rainbow and shot towards the cold wind. "This level of attack..." The cold wind moved his heart, and the two jewels in his hand suddenly turned into a dark round wall and floated in front of him, "I won''t move it!" Onoki saw it and was overjoyed. I dont know the height of the sky, the little thing wants to take the old mans dust off, its ridiculous! Ohnokis eyes looked forward to the dust passing through the black round wall and the moonlight and cold wind behind the round wall, but the next scene made Ohnoko''s skin numb. The sky-shattering white Changhong broke through the air and hit the black round wall made by Qiu Daoyu. Then there was no more. It was like a beam of searchlights shining on an iron wall. The iron wall... ...No change! "The old man''s dust escape... has failed?" Onoki looked at the black round wall incredibly, and the wind was messy. Chapter 989： 击 溃 Onoki Konoha Cold Wind Text Volume Chapter 989: Defeating the Big Ye Muchen Dun is a fusion of the three chakra attributes of wind, fire, and earth. It is the blood succession that stands above the blood succession boundary and is powerful, even if it is Uchiha Madara''s Susano, and Mu Dun among the original Naruto Senjuzu can''t resist unscathed. Ohnoki has lived for decades, and this is the first time he has seen an existence that can resist dust and dust. What is that black round wall? ! O Yemu was shocked, while continuing to output, the white Changhong propped up by the palms of both hands shot away like a high-energy laser cannon, hoping a miracle would happen. "Three generations of Tukage, this is it?" The cold wind emerges from behind the black round wall, expression teasing oo "Don''t underestimate the old man, bastard!!" Onoki was furious, but the dust in his hand was like a cannon, completely unable to respond to his wishes. "If the three generations of Tuying are out of toilet water, then I will be welcome." Hanfeng smiled and gathered two Taoist jade again, and sent a shot at Ohnoki, "Silver wheel reincarnation explodes!" Huhuhu... The terrifying hurricane whistled again, tearing the air like a dimensional storm, and descending in front of Ohnoki. How can it be repaired! Onoki hurriedly fell another thousand catty fall. "Golden wheel reincarnation explodes!" The cold wind condensed the black round wall into a sword, and cut it down with a sword in the air, and the golden sword light suddenly pushed away like the sky across the sky. While falling extremely fast, Onoki once again used the technique of dust escape-boundary stripping to resist the golden sword light. For a time, the horrible energy fluctuations spread out from the white and misty square like waves. Ohnoki''s pupil shrinks: Chen Dun can''t completely resolve the opponent''s attack? The power of the golden wheel reincarnation is actually stronger than the silver wheel reincarnation? What kind of ninjutsu is this? ! Onoki''s wrinkled old face was gleaming golden under the golden sword light. Boom! In the fierce roar, Onoki, which was already falling at an extremely fast speed, was like a ball being hit by a stick in the cold wind. It fell on the spot at a more terrifying speed and hit the ground heavily! boom! Under the impact of the cracked wall, the earth collapsed, exploding a huge deep hole, and the turbid air wave spread rapidly around in a ring shape. "It''s really a cold wind!!" Gai, who stood at the top of the tree and witnessed this scene, had twinkling eyes, wishing to fly directly to the sky and fight the cold wind! try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} But then again, three generations of Tuying are so old, won''t the blow of the cold wind directly kill him? Kai hurriedly ran to the pit, looked down, and saw Oh Yemu lying on the ground in the shape of a big, blood flowing across his body, and irregular bumps in his limbs. This tragic situation, even if it does not die, I am afraid it will be abandoned. Kai was at a loss for a while. It didn''t take long for Kai''s face to see a layer of green, but the little green man''s cold wind fell from the sky. "Senior Kai." The cold wind fell on the ground, and the magical powers were put away, and the heaven and the earth immediately recovered a bright and clear air. "Cold wind, you are too heavy to start." Kai frowned, "If three generations of Tuying die here, war between the two countries will inevitably break out." "Ahem!" As soon as the voice fell, I heard a series of faint coughing up blood from the deep pit. The cold wind hurriedly said righteously: "Senior Kai, I have a sense of measure!" "Sorry," Kai apologized, then rushed down the pit and carefully hugged Ohnogi out of the pit with the princess. The cold wind stepped forward and used medical ninjutsu to stop the bleeding. Soon, Ohnoki woke up quietly. "Old man...cough cough, I lost." Onoki looked at the blue sky with a dejected face, his heart was ashamed. Its not that Ohnoki cant accept losing to a twenty-something mentality guy, he cant accept that decades of invincible dust are completely suppressed by a twenty-something mentality guy! Attack, cannot attack. defense, unstoppable. Why is Ohnoki''s love? "Three generations of Tuying, what about your village''s retreat?" Han Feng asked with a smile. Onomu''s skin twitched slightly, and a trace of blood spilled from the chapped skin, and he said weakly, "Retreat, retreat." If the moonlight and cold wind can''t fly, maybe thousands of Iwanin army can kill him by virtue of their number advantage, but... the moonlight and cold wind can not only fly, but also master the art of flying thunder god. This is desperate. Seeing that Ohnoki chose to retreat in the cold wind, he quickly gave him another medical treatment, lest he dangle his braids and let the situation get out of control. The old man does not agree to retreat. Are you planning to treat the old man? Onoki noticed the cold wind''s cautious thinking, and almost belched with anger at that time. On the way back to Yanjin Camp, the cold wind asked: "The three generations of Tuying led an army to invade the country of grass. It should be what cooperation has been reached with the fourth generation of Raiking of Yunyin Village?" Ohnoki was silent. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "Since your Excellency Tuying chooses to retreat, it means that the alliance with Yunyin Village is broken, so why bother to hide it again?" . "You are right." Onoki seemed to want to open, and whispered, "I did reach a cooperation with the fourth generation of Raikage in the Iron Kingdom, but now it seems that I took it for granted." The moonlight and cold wind alone is enough to suppress Yanyin Village''s head, not to mention Konoha''s yellow flashes, instantaneous stopping of water, and Jilai. The cold wind smiled and changed the subject calmly, saying: "Your Excellency Dokage, in fact, we Konoha and your Yanyin Village have a common enemy, so why should you embarrass us?" The old man being beaten like this really makes you embarrassed... Onoki''s blood pressure is biubiubiu going up almost over again. After half the price, Ohnoki suppressed his aggrieved heart, muffled and said: "Moonlight and cold wind, four generations of Hokage wrote to the old man a few years ago to clarify the harm of Akatsuki. The old man did not pay attention to it, even thought it was four. Dai Hokage is aware of the relationship between the old man and Akatsuki and wants to provoke the discord, but..." "But what?" Cold Wind asked knowingly. "But before the old man entered the country of grass, they captured the five-tailed man Zhuli!" Onoki said so much in one breath, his voice became weaker and weaker. Kai hurriedly interrupted them, saying: "Three generations of Tu Ying, you should rest more at this time." Onoki lay on Kai''s shoulder and nodded slightly. Kai saw Ohnoki calm down, then turned his head to Cold Wind and said, "So it seems that Akatsuki has captured one tail, two tails, three tails, and five tails. They are almost half of the nine tail beasts." And the four tails of the Oshemaru also fell into their hands...The cold wind pretended to indulge and said: "Xiao will never stop here. They are afraid that they will continue to capture the tail beast. Six-tailed person Zhuli is missing, Seven-tailed..." "Nanao is in Takinin Village." Kai''s eyes lit up. "Let''s go to Takinin Village and wait for the rabbits!" The cold wind''s eyes lit up. "What does it mean to wait for the rabbit?" Kai, who graduated early from elementary school only a few years ago, looked at the cold wind in confusion. "Senior Kai..." The cold wind smiled shyly, "In addition to practicing, please read more books and newspapers, eat less snacks and sleep more." Chapter 990： 1 step slower Konoha Cold Wind Chapter 990 is a step slower... sent Ohnoki to Iwanin Camp. His tragic situation almost caused Iwanin''s bombing camp. Fortunately, Ohyeki still had the strength to speak, stopped them in time, and ordered an immediate withdrawal from the country of grass. "Three generations of Tuying, then we say goodbye." Han Feng smiled and said goodbye. Onoki has already moved from Kais sorrow to Chitus back. Hearing this, he nodded faintly and said: In the future, the country of the earth and the village of Yanyin will not actively invade any country, but if Konoha wants to annex us, we must Will fight to the end!" Ambitious! Cold wind silently gave a thumbs up, but for some reason, Ohnoki reminded him of Uchiha Madara. At the beginning, Uchiha Madara and Chijujuma joined forces to found Konoha. Afterwards, he wanted to separate the family, so he planned to take all the people out of Konoha, but what happened? No one wants to follow him as the patriarch. If Konoha really invades Yanyin Village in an invincible posture one day... Cold wind shook his head and laughed, turned around and left with Kai. Leaving Yannin camp, Kai glanced at the direction of Caonin Village, and said, "Cold wind, the Iwanin army retreats. On behalf of Konoha, we have to go to Caonin Village and talk to their leader." Cold Wind didn''t want to go to Cao Ninja Village, because there was a reward wanted for the surname Nikko, so he said: "Then I will use Fei Lei Shen Hui Village and Master Naruto to report the situation here, and we will meet at Itachi later." "Okay!" Kay nodded in response, turning around and disappearing into an afterimage. The cold wind immediately turned on the fairy mode, and climbed back to Konoha along the network cable. More than ten seconds later, a cold wind appeared in the Hokage Tower. The wave of Fengshuimen reacted very quickly, and as soon as the cold wind appeared, I saw a flash of suffering and nothing like stars. "Cold wind?" Bo Feng Shuimen''s wrist turned over and put away Kumai casually. deserves to be Hokage-sama, so vigilant! The cold wind bowed slightly, and then explained the situation in the country of grass. "Unexpectedly, it was the third generation of Tuying who led the army. Fortunately, it was you, otherwise..." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and relieved. The dust escape of the three generations of earth shadows is the strongest attack in the Ninja world. Coupled with the flying of the super-light and heavy rock art, it is almost the nemesis of all ninjas in the Ninja world. Even if it is encountered by the water gate, you can only float in Shoot me in the air, I stand on the ground and shoot you, at most unbeaten. After a few words of humility in the cold wind, he started talking about the business: "Hokage-sama, after I defeated the three generations of Tukage, I said that the five-tailed man in their village, Zhuli, was taken away by Akatsuki!" try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Bo Feng Shuimen frowned slightly: "Oshemaru really joined forces with Akatsuki." Kai doesn''t know, but Bo Feng Shuimen knows that the seal of the tail beast starts from one tail to the nine tails. If there are no four tails, what is the use of Akatsuki grabbing the five tails? So the only possibility is that Oshemaru and Akatsuki are hooking up again. Cold wind said: "Six-tailed person Zhuli is the rebel of the Wuyin Village, with no ability to gather information, I think it is only a matter of time before Xiao found out." "The six tails are followed by Nanao..." At this moment, the wave of Fengshuimen had an inspiration, "Do you want to go to Takinin Village?" The cold wind nodded: "There is also Senior Kai." "With the two of you taking action, it will be enough to protect Nanao Renzhu." Wave Fengshuimen smiled, "By the way, I will write you another letter. When you get to Takinin Village, you will give the letter to the leader of Takinin Village, and he will cooperate with you." Speaking of Bo Feng Shui Menyang handwritten the next letter, signed and sealed, folded the envelope, and handed it to Cold Wind. "Don''t be careless." Bo Feng Shuimen solemnly said. "I know." received the letter, and the cold wind disappeared instantly. More than ten seconds later, the cold wind returned to the country of grass, and a flying thunder **** fell beside Naruto. "Teacher Hanfeng, you are finally back!" Naruto hurriedly jumped up when he saw the cold wind, and exclaimed dissatisfiedly, "Aren''t we going to negotiate with Iwa Shinobu and tell them to retreat? Why stay here all the time?" The cold wind looked around and saw that Kai hadn''t come back, and he said, "Iwa Shinobu has retired, and our mission is over." "Why is this?" Naruto looked dejected. "Cold Wind Senior." Itachi came over and asked, "Where is Kay?" "He went to Kushinin Village and will be back later." Hanfeng smiled and said, "Itachi, Kay and I have a new task next. The third and seventh shifts will be handed over to you for the time being." "New mission?" Itachi was stunned. How come there are tasks for this good job? And there is no share for me? Without waiting for Itachi to ask carefully, Kay finally came to join him. Seeing the cold wind, he couldn''t help laughing: "Cold wind, you are faster than me!" It always feels like you are scolding me... The cold wind snorted and said: "Senior Kai, let''s go." "Teacher Cold Wind, I want to go too!!" Naruto shouted excitedly. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "Naruto..." The cold wind patted him on the shoulder, and said earnestly, "You have grown up, it is time to take the initiative to go to the mission hall to find a mission. Daddy!" "But..." Naruto still wanted to struggle, but the cold wind grabbed Kai and disappeared instantly. "Female... son... ...!!!" The picture in front of me flickered, like lightning and thunder. After Kay said a word, people have come from the country of grass to the country of Taki, and they have crossed hundreds of miles in an instant. Looking at the huge waterfall in front of him, Kai exclaimed: "Cold wind, your flying **** of thunder...faster than I thought! It''s amazing!!" I thought you were complimenting me The cold wind coughed and said: "Senior Kai, let''s hurry up." Kai was stunned when he heard the words, he looked around a waterfall in front of him, and asked inconceivably: "Have we not reached Takinin Village yet?" The cold wind shook his head shyly. Although he has been to Taki no Kuni, he did not go to Takinin Village, and naturally he did not leave any Raijin coordinates in Takinin Village, so the next road will depend on Double 11. Kay felt a little stretched, and he had crossed hundreds of miles like lightning and thunder just now, but he didn''t even reach Takinin Village. Negative Ratings! However, I still have to rush. The terrain of Taki no Kuni has many waterfalls, and the drop is very large, but for the cold wind and the ninja of Kai''s level, even the exaggerated terrain can be flat, so within a day, the two arrived outside Takinin Village. Takinin Village is blocked by a huge waterfall. To enter, you must dive into it. However, when the cold wind and the two came outside the waterfall, they found that the waterfall had been destroyed by violence! "This is not good." Cold Wind and Kai looked at each other, and hurriedly jumped into the waterfall pool and sneaked all the way. When they got out of the lake again, they had already arrived outside Takinin Village. But looking around, the cracked ground and broken buildings all show that they are late. Entering Takinin Village, the cold wind saw the traces of the Shenra Tianzheng at a glance, and some blood stains remained on the broken buildings. The dry traces should be left yesterday. "Is it still a step slower?" Kai looked at the dilapidated Takinin Village with a solemn expression in his eyes. Chapter 991： This is my youth ... Certain country. Ground. In the gloomy environment, the Outer Dao Golem stood quietly in the shadows like a decayed old tree. Below, Heavenly Dao Payne, Xiaonan, Dried Persimmon Ghost Shark, Jiaodu, and the thinking of water without moon, ice, flying section, and absolute The image bodies are lined up in a row. In front of a group of people, lying two people, it is the six-tailed man Zhu Liyu Gao and the seven-tailed man Zhu Lifu. "Is it a continuous seal this time." Fei Duan was a little unhappy. It will take at least 20 days to seal these two tail beasts. During this time, the great Cthulhu Lord cannot receive his tribute, so his elderly will be unhappy, right? "Payne." Bai Jue suddenly smiled and said, "Konoha''s moonlight and cold wind and Kai have arrived at Takinin Village." "This is not good." Mizuki Hanbing smiled, "If I guessed correctly, Payne, this place is not far from Takinin Village, if they find out..." "Instead of worrying about this, it is better to complete the seal quickly." Xiao Nanqing said coldly. "Let''s start." Heavenly Dao Payne made a seal with one hand, "The magic dragon is all nine seals!" Everyone followed Jieyin, and the Chakra within the body instantly connected to the outer golem. Under the control of Heavenly Dao Payne, the huge ancient tree in the shadow slowly opened its mouth, and a huge suction suddenly descended, falling on the six-tailed human column force. Yu Gao''s body. Taki no Kuni. Takinin Village. Hanfeng and Kai looked around here, but didn''t find a living person, and of course they didn''t find a dead person. In this case, there is only one possibility... "It seems that Takinin Village has moved out of the village." Kai frowned. "In other words, Akatsuki got Nanao." If Xiao Xiao did not get Nanao, she would probably slaughter the entire Takinobu Village, so there should be corpses everywhere. "Although Takinin Village has moved away, it is not difficult to find them, but..." The cold wind shook his head slightly. What if I find them? Give them Bo Feng Shuimen''s letter? This isn''t a blockage! Kai also meant almost this, saying: "Taki Ninja Village is a peaceful forbearance village. This time because of Nanao''s incident, Akatsuki was approached by Akatsuki. They must have suffered heavy losses, and they will not appear in the Ninja World for a long time Lets not disturb them anymore." The cold wind nodded, and just about to sigh with emotion, Kai''s expression changed: "No, Naruto is in danger! Akatsuki got Nanao, so their next goals are Yao and Kyuubi, Naruto..." try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} The cold wind hopes Naruto is in danger, but its a pity. Hanfeng proposed to come to Takinin Village with Kai. First, just as he said, wait for the rabbit. Secondly, only when he and Naruto are separated, can Akatsuki dare to talk to Naruto, even for the sake of Akatsuki. To increase his confidence, he deliberately called Kai too, but Xiao was not fooled. Or, they are busy sealing Nanao right now. It seems that this wave of fishing was unsuccessful. The cold wind grabbed Kai, flew back to the country of grass, and came to Naruto in the blink of an eye. "Senior Cold Wind, Senior Kai?" Itachi paused and looked at the two returning home with some doubts. "Teacher Hanfeng, why are you back?" Naruto asked inexplicably. "The mission is cancelled." Cold wind shrugged. Kai saw that Naruto and his party were safe, he was slightly relieved, and said with a thumbs up: "Although the mission has been cancelled, you can never slack off in practice. Now, give me your full run!" "What kind of cultivation practice is running." Naruto held the back of his head in a daunting posture. "Naruto, you still have too little experience." The cold wind shook his head, with an expression of regret for your ignorance. "Teacher Hanfeng, what do you mean?" Naruto looked at him innocently. "You''ll know in a minute." The cold wind patted his shoulder and said, "Next, you will listen to Senior Kai. You can do whatever he asks you to do. Sasuke, Xianglin, you are the same." Regardless of whether Kai is intentional or unintentional, since he wants to guide Naruto and the others, how can the cold wind stop it? So in the next few days, Naruto and their nightmares began. Including Naruto, Sasuke, and Xianglin from the seventh class, Neji, Xiao Li, and Tiantian from the third class also ran together, running from morning to noon, from noon to sunset, without a break! Eat and drink water? That''s not a problem. When thirsty, Itachi will personally go to the nearby water to fetch water. It is absolutely clear and pollution-free, environmentally friendly and healthy. hungry? Eat bingliang pills, one can be worth several meals! Pee? all turned into sweat and excreted from the body. Shit? Where does the **** come from just eating bingliang pills? Tired? What is that stuff? doesnt exist, how can young people get tired? If you dont get tired, just run, keep running towards Konoha! try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}Kay followed the six people''s buttocks, urging them and shouting the super-inspiring slogan of chicken soup for the soul, which moved Naruto and his party to tears. The cold wind caught a wild horse and followed, watching the six figures running in the sunset, and then looking at the beautiful scenery along the way, and couldn''t help feeling: This is my youth. Waiting for the sky to darken, the elites stopped to rest... for half an hour, then they skipped rope, lifted weights, punched and kicked sideways, squeezing the potential of Naruto and others crazily. Kai didn''t stop training until midnight. At this time, Itachi also roasted a few game meat to supplement everyone, but Naruto and the others closed their eyes and fell asleep as they ate. At less than six o''clock the next day, Kai awakened everyone vigorously and continued yesterday''s training. ran back to Konoha, and when Naruto saw Konoha''s door, the tear duct collapsed! "Finally here, oh oh oh..." Naruto cried. He has grown up so much and has never suffered such a pain! "You can''t take this level of training? It''s really disappointing." Sasuke next to him looked at him with disdain. In fact, Sasuke was also miserable all this way. He wanted to teleport back to Konoha directly from the country of grass, and when he really returned to Konoha at this time, he wanted to cry, but Naruto is currently, how could he show that kind of weakness Expression? just kiddingoo "Asshole, I didn''t mean that!" Naruto yelled, clenching a fist, "I just think this kind of training is too easy, it won''t do anything for me!" "is it?" The cold wind appeared between the two ghostly, and said seriously, "If this is the case, then tomorrow''s practice will double the amount of training today!" "what?!" Naruto was stunned, and then he reacted and shouted, "Teacher Hanfeng, I didnt mean that, you listen to me..." Sasuke can no longer hear what Naruto is talking about. He only feels that his eyes are black and his feet are soft, and then he falls into a familiar warm embrace: brother~~ "Naruto, you idiot!!" Not far away, Phosphorus, who was about to get down, saw this ending, and immediately rushed up full of energy and punched and kicked Naruto. Chapter 992： Take away than... Entering Konoha, a group of people came to the Hokage Building noisily and delivered the task in the mission hall. Hanfeng and Kai went to the Hokage office to report on Takinin Village. But Hafeng Mizumon interrupted them with a wry smile: "Actually, I received a letter from the leader of Takinin Village a few days ago, so I already understand the general situation." "Master Naruto, Akatsuki''s next target is Yao and Kyuubi. They may invade the village again at any time. Do you have any plans?" Kai solemnly asked. "There is indeed a plan!" Bo Feng Shuimen nodded slightly, and a cunning arc appeared at the corner of his mouth, "I plan to return Yao to Yunyin Village!" Is this planning to bring disaster to the east and let the Xiao organization invade Yunyin Village? The cold wind''s eyes lit up, and these four generations of Raikage shouted all day long that it was impossible for the Xiao organization to collect the tail beasts. Now let Xiao personally come to Yunyin Village to guide the tail beast recovery work, the scene must be extremely spectacular! "Cold wind, you are an important part of my plan." Bo Feng Shui Men paused, and then talked about his plan in detail... the next morning. The cold wind did what he said, and got up early to wake up Xiang Rin, and then asked her to wake up Naruto and Sasuke and start training. First, carry a weight of ten kilograms on his back, and then start running, from morning to noon, from noon to night, after the sun sets, Naruto three people skip rope, lift weights, punch and kick sideways, perfectly copying Kai Of course, because everyone carries a weight of 10 kg, the amount of training definitely exceeds the previous few days! is also fortunate that Naruto and Sasuke are the sons of destiny, and the incense phosphorus is the descendant of the vortex clan, otherwise ordinary people would not be able to persist in such death training! After seven days of training like this, on the eighth day, a message came from the border between Tang and Huo. Yao, who has long been missing from Yunyin Village, appears! Shishen Zhishui rushed to the scene in the first time and tried to control Yao with the eyes of writing round eyes, but was stopped by Yun Ren who arrived in time. After a fierce battle, Yao Ren Zhuli was finally snatched by Yun Ren! The news came back, and the cold wind smiled slightly, continuing to train Naruto, Sasuke, and Phosphorus. The Land of Thunder. Yunyin Village. The fourth generation of Raikage Ai rushed to Raikages office this morning, waiting anxiously. After three poles a day, there was a knock on the door outside the office. "Come in!" The fourth generation Raikage suddenly stood up from his position. The door opened and Ki and Samui walked in with Konoha Hachiro on the left and right. "Wait a minute!" The fourth generation Raikage''s expression changed, "Didn''t you say that you have found Yao?" try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Xi and Samyi looked at each other and lowered their heads. "Why don''t you speak?" The fourth generation Raikage slapped the solid desk into pieces with a boom, and roared, "Wheres Yao? How about? How about?!!!" "Master Raikage, Yao is in this person''s body." Samui bowed his head. "Impossible!!" The fourth generation of Raikage did not accept it, "The eight-tailed man has the strength to compare, and the eight-tailed person has always been in Bi''s body. What are you talking about!!" "Lei Ying-sama, although Bi-sama''s body has not been found yet, since Yao appeared in this person''s body, it means Bi-sama has indeed been...sacrificed." Xi whispered. "Shut up to me!!" The four generations of Raikage roared again and again, and the dazzling blue thunder and lightning spread all over his body. Qi Rabbi is not only the eight-tailed man Zhuli of Yunyin Village, but also the younger brother of his four generations of Raikage who grew up with him. He died so unclearly? Who took him? Who killed him cruelly? Where is his body? One doubt after another is like a sharp knife inserted into the heart of the fourth generation of Raikage, so pain that he can''t breathe. At this moment, the eight-tailed man Zhuli Konoha Hachiro woke up: "Where is this...?" Boom! There was a flash of thunder in the office, and the fourth generation of Raikage Instant appeared in front of Konoha Hachiro, and lifted him up: "Who are you?!!!" "I, I..." Konoha Hachiro symbolically struggled a few times, and said, "My name is Mizusawato, it is Kizuna, let me go." "Mist Shinobi Mizusawato?" The fourth generation Raikage sneered, "Hey, check it out for me!" "Understand!" Knowing that the fourth generation of Raikage was in anger, he naturally did not dare to neglect, and immediately went out to verify the identity of this ninja in person. "Tell me! Why is Yao in your body?!" Raikage IV asked with gritted teeth holding Mizusawato. "It''s Konoha, it''s Konoha!!" Mizusawato said in a panic, "Before the final selection battle of the Nakanin exam, I followed Aoto into the country of fire, and then attacked Konoha during the final selection battle. , And after being arrested for action, I dont know anything anymore. When I wake up, Yao is already inside me." "It really is Konoha, it really is Konoha! They took Bi, they killed Bi, and they pulled Yao from Bi''s body, it was them, it was Konoha!!" The fourth generation Raikage said. Li was angry, he suppressed his throat hoarse and yelled, the thunder and lightning that filled his body surface was even more powerful in an instant, and the exploded Mizusawato screamed. "I swear in the name of the fourth generation of Raikage, even if it is a war, I will pay the price for Konoha!!!" The fourth generation of Raikage roared up to the sky. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} next to Sam Yi frowned slightly, and whispered, "Master Raikage, I feel this is a bit strange." "What did you say?" The fourth generation of Raikage looked at each other coldly, "Are you trying to stop me..." "I definitely didn''t mean it!" Samui hurriedly knelt on one knee and said quickly, "But this fact is too suspicious. If this Mizusawato did not lie, then he should be in Konoha at this time. Ye Anbu is taking great care of him, how could he appear on the border between Tang and Huo?" "I don''t care, I must make Konoha pay the price!" The fourth generation Raikage said irritably. Samui did not dare to look directly at his glaring eyes, and lowered his head and said, "Master Raikage, I mean, we can ask Yao..." The fourth generation of Raikage shook his whole body, and the lightning on his body slowly receded. His eyes fixedly stared at Mizusawato before he spoke, "Go and call me the seal team!" Samui lightly breathed a sigh of relief: "Yes!" Half an hour later The Anbu Sealing Team in Yunyin Village arrived. "I want to talk to Yao..." The fourth generation Raikage closed his eyes and faintly ordered. Although his face calmed down, everyone present knew his temper. The calmer, the more angry. The seal team quickly pushed Mizusawato to the ground and checked. "It is the sealing technique of the vortex family." "What a powerful seal, this must be the seal under the Bofeng Shuimen or Kushina!" "It will take a while to unlock it!" Listening to the people in the sealing class, the four generations of Lei Ying burst into blue veins on his forehead, but he tried his best to endure it, and finally, after more than an hour, the seal was released. A strong chakra gushes out of Mizusawato''s body and turns into an octopus with a corner ceiling. "Cow ghost!!" The fourth generation Raikage suddenly stood up from his position. "Ai..." Yao saw the fourth generation of Raikage, and then looked at his incumbent Zhuli, silently sighed. "Cow ghost, who took you back, who killed Bi, Konoha, Konoha, right?!" The fourth generation Raikage asked sharply without being wordy. Yatsuo slowly shook his head: "No, it was a man wearing an orange whirlpool mask who captured Bi. He called himself... Uchiha Madara." "What?!" The fourth generation of Lei Ying''s eyes widened suddenly. The rest of the seal class and Samui also showed horror on their faces. Uchiha Madara? ! Chapter 993： The truth obtained by Raikage 4 "After being caught by this ninja who called himself Uchiha Madara, I was controlled by him with the writing wheel eyes, and I reappeared in Konoha." Yao slowly talked about his own history of being fucked...and being accused, "Uchiha Madara made me fight with Uzumaki Kushina, Mio Isazaki, and Hafamizumon, and it didnt take long for Konoha Ninja Moonlight and cold wind to arrive and use Uzumaki. One familys sealing technique sealed me, and finally I entered this mans body." Because the cooling time of the other gods of Shisui did not come, Yao was not brainwashed, but for this reason, the sealing technique applied to Konoha Hachiro, that is, Mizusawato''s body by the Hafeng Mizuno, is extremely tough and completely isolates Yao from the outside world. He did not know what happened afterwards. After listening to Yao''s narrative, everyone present looked at each other. The fourth generation of Raikage frowned: "Null ghost, you mean... the one who took you was not Konoha Ninja?" Yatsuo thought for a while, and said, "Although that person calls himself Uchiha Madara, I am sure he is definitely not, because I remember Uchiha Madara''s pupil power is completely different from that person!" "Will it stop the water instantly?" the fourth generation Raikage Fox asked. In his heart, Konoha''s biggest suspicion for taking Kirabi is still Konoha. The current one is most likely Konoha''s trick! Yatsuo shook his head: "The seal of the Bofeng Shuimen was inexplicably loose a few days ago, so I took the opportunity to escape, and you know what happened after that." Samyi''s heart was shocked: "You fight Shunshen Zhishui, his pupil power..." Yawei said in a deep voice, "His pupil power is completely different from that of the person who grabbed it." The fourth generation of Raikage''s heart moved: "Could it be... Uchiha brought the soil?" He thought of the man whose eyes were gouged during the Five Shadows Conference. At that time, Bo Feng Shuimen pointed to this man and told him that he had taken Kiraby away. "Wait!" Yao recalled, "When I was fighting Kushina, I did hear her call Madara Uchiha as a soil." "Master Raikage, I guessed it right, this is really a trap!" Countless auras collided in Samui''s mind, and he quickly sorted out the ins and outs of things. She quickly said: "Before adults, Uchiha was taken away by Uchiha. Then Uchiha took the soil to control the ogre and attacked Konoha with illusion. After the action failed, Hafeng Mizuno sealed the ogre into Mizusawato''s body. , And the reason why Mizusawato appeared in Yu and Huo must have been someone sneaking into Konoha to take him out. The purpose was to cause a war between the two great powers!" try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "Who wants to provoke the relationship between us and Konoha?" the seal ninja asked unwillingly. Samui replied: "No accident, it should be Dashewan!" "Oshewan?" Everyone was puzzled. Samui analyzed: "Mizusawato said before that he entered Konoha before the final selection of the Konoha Nakanin exam. In other words, the action he participated in was the Konoha collapse plan led by Osamaru! It can also explain why Ugiri-sama and Mioi broke out in a battle, but we did not receive relevant information because at that time Oshemaru was invading Konoha in conjunction with Sandyin Village, Wuyin Village, Kornin Village, and Otonin Village! Konoha''s interior must be very chaotic. The place where Ugiri-sama and Mitsuo are fighting is outside of Konoha Village, so no one will notice the battle between them!" Yao recalled: "Although my memory was a bit chaotic at that time, the place where I fought with Mizumon, Mizuo, and Moonlight Cold Wind was indeed outside the village of Konoha with almost no people." Look, you see... Samui''s spirits rose: "Raikage-sama was arrested, except for Konoha, only Oshemaru knew about it, so Mizusawato must have been brought to Yuhuo by Oshemaru. Frontier! He wants to use us to weaken Konoha''s strength! We absolutely can''t get caught!" The fourth generation of Raikage was silent with an irritable expression. If the murderer who took Bi and killed Bi was Konoha Ninja, he could directly march south to avenge Konoha and take revenge for Bi! But if the murderer is really Uchiha''s soil... Uchiha''s soil has already been caught by Hafeng Mizuno and he dug his eyes. Life is better than death. Even if he goes to avenge him, it is just killing a crippled man who has no power to restrain him. Full of hatred and anger? As for Oshemaru, although his motive is not pure, at least he helped to send the cow ghost back. From this perspective, he has to say thank you to Oshemaru! Thinking about half the price, the fourth generation Raikage waved anxiously, and said, "Wait for the results of the investigation by Xi!" If Mizusawato is not Kiri Shinobu, all previous speculations will be overturned! "Yes!" Samui responded loudly. About ten days later, Nozomi finally hurried back with information about Mizusawato. "Raikage-sama, Mizusawato did not lie, he is indeed a ninja in the mist! This is his specific information." Xi handed a form. Because Mizusawato was already a "dead man" in Wuyin Village, the information acquisition was fairly simple and did not take much effort. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} The fourth generation Raikage opened the form and entered the photo of Mizusawato''s headshot, the information piece, and also wrote what injuries he had suffered. The fourth generation of Raikage quickly asked Xi to bring information to confirm the scar on Mizusawato''s body. After half payment, Xi came back. The fourth generation of Lei Ying asked in a deep voice: "Is it confirmed?" "Yes, I have checked the scars on Mizusawato''s body according to the information on the intelligence, and there is no discrepancy." Xi replied. "...Let me be alone, I hope you go down first." After the fourth generation of Raikage drove the people away, he sat weakly on the large office chair and sighed. According to the information currently available, Bi was indeed taken and killed by Uchiha with the soil, and it has nothing to do with Konoha. If Konoha is forced to anger Konoha, it is not impossible, after all, they will seal the cow ghost into Mizusawato''s body casually. But if he went to war with Konoha, didn''t he fall into the tricks of Oshemaru? The fourth generation of Raikage only felt that he was trapped in layers of invisible spider webs, and he felt like he was bound to do everything. And what makes him most uncomfortable is that Bizhen is dead. time flies A certain country underground. After twenty days of hard work, everyone in the Xiao organization finally completed the seal of the six tails and seven tails. "At last it''s over!!" Feiduan stretched out, rubbed his hands, and couldn''t wait to kill someone to pay homage to the evil god. "Pen, next are Konoha''s Yao and Kyuu, do you have any plans?" Mizuki Hanbing asked. "Wait." Bai Jue said with a grin, "Payne, guys, I got a piece of information about Yao." "Don''t talk nonsense, talk fast." Xiao Nanqing coldly ordered. "Yes." Bai Jue said with a smile, "I just received the news that Yao has returned to Yunyin Village." "Is the news reliable?" Payne asked blankly. "Of course it is reliable!" Bai Jue replied loudly. "Very good." Payne looked around and said coldly, "Everyone rushed to Yunyin Village to catch Yao!" "Yes!!" Chapter 994： Enemy attack The country of fire. Konoha. The night is deep. This night, the cold wind was tired until midnight, exhausted and hugged Terumi to sleep. Terumi Ming''s head rested on his arms, with a delicate touch and endless aftertaste. The cold wind sighed beautifully, closed his eyes and went to sleep slowly. Suddenly, the dragon veins in his mind twitched quickly, and the cold wind awakened. 1,2,3... The dragon vein twitched a total of eight times. eight-tail? Could it be that Mizuki Hanbing received information from Yao and was trying to contact him. The cold wind drew his hand back, Qie Mimi''s Jieyin separated a shadow clone, and then blasted him with a thunderous force. The memory of ying avatar instantly poured into Shui Wuyue Hanbing''s mind. So that''s it... After learning of Bofeng Shuimen''s plan, under the ice crystal mask, the corner of Shui Wuyue Hanbing''s mouth showed a strange arc. "What are you in a daze?" The Feiduan who was walking in the front suddenly turned around, staring at him with unkind eyes, "Give me hurry up, get to the land of thunder soon, so I can give some sacrifices to Lord Cthulhu, otherwise I will I can only give it to you!" Shui Wuyue Hanbing is not angry, and smiles lightly: "I know, let''s go." "This guy is sick?" Feiduan looked at him incredulously. He hadn''t suffered at all before. Fei Duan looked at the faster and faster Shui Wuyue Hanbing, and a layer of smog filled his heart. the other end. Nagato and Xiaonan are located. "Nagato, why did Yao return to Yunyin Village for no reason?" Xiaonan hesitated, "I am worried that this is a trap jointly set by Konoha and Yunyin Village." "Don''t worry, if it''s a trap, the sacrifice is only six penins." Nagato replied lightly. "What about Hanbing and Guiyu?" Xiaonan asked. "They are just chess pieces, life and death are not important." Nagato closed his eyes wearily, and continued to preside over the seal of the six tails and seven tails. His physical condition declined again, but he thought that after recovering the eight tails, only nine tails remained. He took a deep breath and said, "Xiao Nan, let''s go." "I know." at the same time. In a secret research institution in the country of fire, Oshemaru is studying his disabled legs, but the results of the instrumental detection show that there is no problem with his legs! try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "It seems that the soul in my body was indeed partly sealed by the third generation." Dashewan smashed the instrument with a punch, and said, "How can it be repaired" !" As for the study of soul, Dashemaru did have it in his early years. At that time, he had just completed reincarnation without a corpse, and after the first reincarnation, he found that his soul was weakened a lot, and even if he made up for it, he could not return to the pre-reincarnation period. He began to study the soul. But for so many years, his research on the soul is still in the introductory stage! "Oshe Maru, as long as A Fei is there, it doesn''t matter if your legs are sawn off, there is no need to study the soul." A Fei smiled and comforted. "Fly, I said, shut up while I''m researching!" Da She Wan shouted coldly. "Yes, yes." A Fei grinned and continued, "But I just received an information here, I don''t know if you want to listen, hehe." As soon as ''s words fell, a strong and substantial murderous aura filled the research room. "I know, I''ll say it now." A Fei said quickly, "A few days ago, Yao suddenly appeared at the border of Tang and Huo, which caused a conflict between Yunren and Konoha. After a fierce battle, Yao was finally taken by Yunyin Village. Back." "Yao?" Oshemaru''s pupils shrank slightly, "With Konoha''s current strength, how can you not even be able to see a Yao?" "Do you think there is a conspiracy here?" A Fei asked. Oshemaru changed the subject: "Has Akatsue received the news?" "Of course I received it." A Fei smiled, "Payne has ordered all the staff to gather and capture Yao." Is this going to make a desperate move? There was a sneer at the corner of Oshemaru''s mouth. But there is no way, after all, Yunyin Village''s strength is indeed much worse than Konoha, and Nagato''s body is getting worse and worse, so whether this is Konoha''s conspiracy, he can only be fooled! Dashewan simply cleaned up the research institute and said, "Let''s go to Yunyin Village, too." A Fei asked in surprise: "Are you planning to shoot too?" "If this is Konoha''s conspiracy, then with Nagato''s body, I am afraid..." A cold light flashed in O Shemaru''s eyes: Someone must go to reclaim the reincarnation eye and Yao? Time passed, and ten days passed in a blink of an eye. Yunyin Village. On a mountain top deep into the clouds, there is a huge square with a radius of 100 meters. Outside the square, the sea of ??clouds is churning. Mizusawato, also known as Konoha Hachiro, sits on the edge of the square, staring at the sea of ??clouds blankly, with endless memories. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "Hachiro, the relationship between Yunyin Village and Konoha is getting more and more rigid. I need you to undercover Yunyin Village as Renjuli!" , Bo Feng Shuimen looked at himself solemnly. "Hokage-sama, I am willing to do everything for Konoha!" As a Konoha ninja, Konoha Hachiro will not hesitate! Bo Feng Shui Men said: "Very well, tonight I will take you to the border of Tang and Huo with Cold Wind. After that, I will weaken the seal and let Yao come out. Then Yun Ren will come to pick you up. Don''t show your flaws!" "I see, Lord Hokage, what shall I do when I enter Yunyin Village?" "You only need to tell your identity in Wuyin Village. As for the others, I''m sorry, in order to prevent information leakage I can''t tell you temporarily." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled mysteriously. "Huh? Then I..." "Don''t worry, you will know when the time is right, nothing will happen, trust me!" Bo Feng Shuimen stepped forward and patted his shoulder. "Hokage-sama, I believe you! The memory is over, Konoha Hachiro looks up at the sea of ??clouds under his feet, frowning. Hokage-sama, I have successfully entered Yunyin Village as planned, but next... Do you want me to wait forever? Konoha Hachiro shook his head irritably. "!!!" At this moment, a sharp eagle cry came from high above. Konoha Hachiro looked up, and in the blue sky, a small black spot was vaguely seen swooping down at a very fast speed. "What''s that?" Konoha Hachiro stood up hurriedly, feeling a little excited in his heart: Is this the Hokage-sama''s last move? The eagle''s cry became louder and sharper, and soon, a huge strange bird appeared in Konoha Hachiro''s eyes. is exactly the psychic beast of Dao Payne: Yata bird! "That bird is a psychic beast!" "Enemy attack!" "Enemy attack!!" When the sea of ??clouds was stirred by the squally wind from the Yata bird, the rest of the mountains screamed violently. Konoha Hachiro stood there calmly, waiting quietly for the development of the situation. Ӱ¥. The fourth generation Raikage stood by the window, slightly raised his head to look at the huge Yata strange bird, frowning: "What is this?" Chapter 995： Hand tear 8 Yadori ... "Lord Raikage, it''s okay!" Darui, who has a black skin, dashed into Raikage''s office, and reported in a hurry, "An enemy invaded from high altitude!" "I saw it." The fourth generation of Raikage folded his hands on his chest and said without looking back, "Darui, send two more Anbu groups to protect Mizusawato!" "Yes!" Darui responded loudly and quickly turned and left. During the conversation between the two, the huge monster bird had already swooped down to the height of the peaks, and then flew arrogantly between the peaks and the sea, seeming to be looking for something. The fourth generation of Lei Ying narrowed his small condensing eyes, staring at the group of people on the back of the strange bird. Red cloud windbreaker with black background...The fourth generation of Lei Ying''s heart moved: Xiao? On the Yata bird, the newly renewed six penins and dried persimmon ghost sharks, Jiaodu, Feiduan, and water without moon and ice gathered together. Ten people squatted or sat or stood, all poss without dead spots were placed motionless. In the squally wind, ten peoples trench coats were blown and hunted, and clouds and mists shuttled between their hair, just like the ultimate special effects blessed by Sanmao dry ice and three electric fans at the opening of the singers concert! "Yunyin Village''s response is good." The dried persimmon ghost said with a soft smile, "In such a short period of time, I have felt the chakra fluctuations of thousands of people nearby." "Thousands of people?" The corner snorted disdainfully, and the corner of his mouth showed a frantic smile of just this. "First confirm the exact location of Yao, Gui Sha." Shui Wuyue Hanbing urged. "I''m looking for it." The dried persimmon ghost shark stretched out his hand to hold the shark muscle behind, communicated with the shark muscle mentally, looking for the chakra breath of Yao. "Be careful." Heavenly Dao Payne suddenly opened his eyes. The words fell, and dazzling light of thunder burst out from the two nearby mountain peaks, like a swarm of snakes dancing around, breaking through the air in the blink of an eye. "Feng Dun-Suppress!" The corner released the Feng Dun mask monster, and easily suppressed the thunder Dun Jutsu of the cloud with the natural disaster-like Feng Dun ninjutsu! This is my strength as an S-rank rebel... Jiao Du put his arms around his chest, once again released the Huo Dun mask monster, and began to counterattack: "Huo Dun-work hard!" Boom! The Fire Escape Mask opened its mouth and spewed out a sea-like flame, like water over a golden mountain, and instantly covered a mountain peak and burned. "Damn it, what a powerful ninjutsu!" "Quickly extinguish the fire with water!" "No good, the fire is too big, everyone get out!" try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} There was a panic-stricken cry from the crowd at Fengtou. horns sneered again and again. Speaking of the past few years, he has been quite awkward. The opponents he encountered were either tail beasts or tail beasts. Every time he was exposed to the limelight by the dried persimmon ghosts, finally, it was his turn today! "Lei Dun-pseudo-darkness!" "Water escape-water dragon bomb!" Jiaodu successively released the Thunder Mask Monster and the Water Shadow Mask Monster, and began to unleash all the ninjutsu at the peaks of the peaks without any difference. Although the horns are "normal and unremarkable" in Akatsuki''s organization, he is a real S-rank rebel in the ninja world, and the power of the five-attribute ninjutsu far exceeds that of the elite Shangnin! This time he will be full of firepower, it is like a mobile fort, and more than a hundred Yan Ren can not lift his head! Shui Wuyue Hanbing saw that the centenarians worked so hard, and it was too hard to stand by, so he launched the ice to escape the boundary, and sprinkled the sky full of ice crystals. The Feiduan next to was waving a **** March sickle. Unfortunately, his hand was too short to reach Yun Ren on the top of the opposite peak. He could only watch the offerings of Lord Cthulhu hop around alive. As for the Six Ways of Payne, he stayed quietly by the side, obviously not planning to make a move. Raikage''s office. The fourth generation of Lei Ying saw this scene, his face suddenly darkened. The Xiao organization deserves to be an S-rank rebel! But, that''s it! "Armor of Thunder Escape!" The fourth generation of Lei Ying''s eyes stared, and the dazzling blue thunder suddenly filled up and down all over his body, crackling. Boom! In the next instant, the fourth generation of Lei Ying turned into thunder and broke through the window. The azure blue thunder light flashes and disappears in the sea of ??clouds, like an arrow from a string spurring a ferocious bird soaring in the air. "Lei Dun Chakra mode is the fourth generation of Lei Ying." Shui Wuyue Hanbing looked at the dazzling thunder light getting closer, smiled and waved, "Bing Dun-Waltz!" hum... Numerous ice crystals in the sky instantly condensed and compressed toward the water and moonless ice, turning into a circular ice shield half a meter thick. The surface of the ice shield is also decorated with a dragon-shaped hollow pattern, which is very tight. boom! As soon as the ice shield appeared out of thin air, it was shattered by the blast of thunder, followed by the sky full of ice crystal fragments like sharp blades, wrapped in this azure blue thunder light, covering the head and covering the face and shooting towards Yata bird And everyone on his back. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "Hey, aren''t you messing up!" Seeing the ice crystal blade lasing, Hida was so angry that he cursed, and the **** March sickle almost went straight Cut to the water without moon and ice. Fortunately at this time, Tiandao Payne finally made a move: "Shenluo Tianzheng!" boom... Under the terrifying repulsion, the ice crystal blade and the azure blue thunder light that were in front of you flew away at a faster speed on the spot! "what?!" At the top of each peak, a dense cloud of Yun Ren looked at the scene in front of him incredible. The fourth generation of Raikage-sama... was forced to retreat by a single move? Are you kidding me? ! "This is not good!" "It''s no wonder that if you dare to invade openly, the other party is definitely not a person waiting for leisure!" Konoha Hachiro is at the top of the peak Darui, Xi, Samui and other younger generations of Yunren all gathered here, looking at the sea of ??clouds hundreds of meters away with ugly faces. At this time, Konoha Hachiro was protected by dozens of Yunnin Anbu, but he was also watching the sea of ??clouds nervously. Just when he saw Akatsuki''s clothes clearly, he was suddenly puzzled. Is that Akatsuki? Naruto-sama''s successor plan is...Aka? How could this be? Konoha Hachiro was at a loss. "Payne!!!" After the fourth generation of Raikage was forced to retreat, like a blue meteorite falling into the sea of ??clouds, but then he broke through the sea of ??clouds again and went straight to the bird''s crotch: "Lei Dun-Lei Li hot knife!!" Yatatori quickly flapped its wings to avoid it, but its speed was completely incomparable to the fourth-generation Raikage. It only flew three meters before being hit by the fourth-generation Raikage with a elbow. boom! ! In the silent physical impact, Yatagori''s abdomen exploded on the spot, and flesh and blood flew! "Get out of here!!" Then the four generations of Raikage seized the opportunity to grab the two paws of Yata bird and tore it forcefully, tearing the bird in half alive! The beast road, **** road, asura road, human world, hungry ghost road, dried persimmon ghost shark, Jiaodu, water without moon and ice, Fei Duan nine people fell from the sea of ??clouds on the spot, but Heavenly Dao Penn floated up like a god, Standing in the air. The four generations of Raikages soaring aura slowly exhausted, and the sturdy figure in thunder armor gradually fell towards the sea of ??clouds, and ten meters away in front of him, Tiandao Payne, standing on the sea of ??clouds, stared blankly. He slowly stretched out his hand: "Vientiane Tianyin!" Chapter 996： Very happy under the skin "Vientiane Tianyin!" Heavenly Dao Penn''s palm condensed black light, and the terrifying gravitational force acted on the fourth generation Raiking instantly, pulling him to Tian Dao Penn fiercely. The fourth generation of Raikage was surprised at first, followed by a burst of ecstasy. Seeing that the distance to Tiandao Payne is getting closer and closer, the fourth generation of Lei Ying quickly took advantage of the trend to expand: "Lei Dun-heavy current storm!!" Heavenly Dao Payne shook his hand with a cold hum, and the terrifying gravity suddenly tilted to the left, and the fourth generation Lei Ying could not help but slam into the left. bastard! The fourth generation of Lei Ying quickly put away his supernatural powers, and then adjusted his body shape in the air, only to turn half of his body, Heavenly Path Payne was already close to his back, and his hand was a blow of the king''s fist, covering his face. Happiness! Happiness! Even though he was wearing thunder and lightning armor, Heavens Path Paynes set of eight punches still beat the four generations of Thunder Shadow''s skin! boom! After the last step, the fourth generation of Raikage was kicked into the mountainside. Heavenly Payne did not give the fourth generation of Raikage a chance to breathe. It flashed to the mountainside in an instant, and Wang Ba fisted on the mountain without money. Dai Leiying''s face, neck, and big muscles dominate... at the same time. Wudao Penn and the nine people of Shui Wuyue Hanbing, Dried Persimmon Guiyu, Jiaodu, and Feidan who fell to the ground one after another were also surrounded by a large number of Yunren. Yun Ren were not verbose, and immediately killed them after forming an encirclement. "Yunliu-Fire Slash!" "Yunliu-Water Storm!" "Ninjutsu-Wind Fist!" The dense cloud ninjas rushed forward with various cloud swordsmanship and ninjutsu. "Huo Dun-Head Hard!" "Lei Dun-pseudo-darkness!" "Wind escape-crush!" "Water escape-water curtain tent!" all hurriedly placed a ninjutsu around the four mask monsters to delay time, while urging the dried persimmon ghost shark: "Hey, haven''t you found the whereabouts of Yao yet?" Although he is very strong, it is impossible to deal with thousands of Yun Ren at once! "I found it, right on the top of that mountain!" The dried persimmon ghost shark pulled out its muscle and pointed to a peak in the northeast. "Amplification of psychic art!" Beast Dao immediately seals the psychic and produces a **** dog that can increase infinitely. Shura Road also launched a missile offensive, and the violent explosion instantly exploded at the foot of the peaks. The flames soared into the sky and the soil broke, forcing the Yunren to stay away from the peaks. The human world, the hungry ghost road, and the **** road, along with the dried persimmon ghost shark, the water without moon ice, the flying section, and the corner, all head towards the northeast mountain peak. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "Has it started?" Outside Unyin Village, Uchiha Oscar, who has changed his face, stands at the top of the tree, looking at the flames rising into the sky in Unyin Village. "The next moment is the time to witness the miracle!" Uchiha Osara excitedly took out a wooden pokeball and threw it forward, "It''s up to you, Pikachu!" boom! The moment the poke ball was thrown out, Uchiha Osara also disbanded himself. The wooden elf ball was spinning in mid-air. After ten seconds, a figure wearing a black robe suddenly appeared beside the elf ball and grasped it. Cold Wind looked at the Elf Ball in his hand with a black face, and saw that his mark of the God of Thunder was engraved on it. Damn Uchiha Oscar! Is it fun to skin it? Did you not graduate from kindergarten? The cold wind squeezed it hard, and the wooden pokeball suddenly turned into pieces of wood and scattered on the ground. He raised his head and glanced at the fire in Yunyin Village. Instead of rushing in to join in the fun, he separated the shadow avatars, and then asked them to circle around Yunyin Village to perceive the existence of Nagato. Yunyin Village is built on a towering mountain peak, and at the same time the peaks of the surrounding peaks are connected by iron chains. It is roughly estimated that there are at least a dozen peaks, and these peaks are all the''sites'' of Yunyin Village. Yunren guards, Nagato cannot appear on these peaks. Therefore, the target of Hanfengying avatars is the peaks other than these peaks, so the search range is very large! Fortunately, the shadow clones of the cold wind are not "fuel-efficient" lights. Huhuhu... Green flames burst out from the shadow clones of the cold wind one after another. After transforming into little green men, the shadow clones turned into green changhong and burst into the air. Then the cold wind entered Yunyin Village to watch the show. "Roar!!" On the mountainside, the fourth generation of Raikage was beaten on the ground by Heavenly Dao Payne for a full five minutes, his anger finally accumulated and exploded, boom! In the whistling, the blue thunder light on the fourth generation of Raikage skyrocketed, and the speed, strength, attack, and defense all increased instantly. Boom! Thunder light flashed, and the fourth generation of Raiking punched the unprepared Tiandao Payne into the sky with a punch. "Lei Dun-Heavy Current Storm!!" The four generations of Raikage roared into the sky, and a thunder and lightning elbow smashed the heart of Tiandao Payne! "The leader of Akatsuki is nothing but that." The fourth generation of Lei Ying smiled grinningly. Although you beat me a hundred times, I only need to beat you once! try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} But immediately after the fourth generation of Raikage, he noticed something was wrong. The momentum on this guy... hasn''t diminished at all! what happened? Isn''t his heart broken by me? ! While thinking about it, the four generations of Raikage kept moving in his hands. Thunder fists, thunder elbows, and thunder feet madly attacked Heavenly Dao Penn, hitting Heavenly Dao Penn like a sandbag. But even so... "Shen Luo Tianzheng!" Boom! ! A violent repulsive force permeated from the broken palm of Heavenly Dao Payne''s right hand, and instantly pushed the fourth generation of Raikage to a kilometer away. But Tiandao Payne didn''t have time to take a breath I saw a flash of blue thunder, and the fourth generation of Raikage once again lased from kilometers away at a teleporting speed! "Vientiane Tianyin!" After learning the speed of the four generations of Raikage, Tiandao Payne dared not to be careless anymore, and quickly reached out and threw the fourth generation Raikage down the mountainside. Immediately after him, he floated up and headed towards Raikage''s office. In Yunyin Village, only four generations of Raikage can stop Akatsuki and his group. Heavenly Way Payne only needs to drag him away, and Yao will definitely fall into Akatsuki''s hands! "Penn, get me down!!" The thunder burst, and the fourth generation of Lei Ying rose into the sky again. Heavenly Dao Payne flies from left to right and flutters right, a look that I can''t hold on, as long as you work harder, you can chase after me miserably, hanging four generations of Raikage to death. The other side. At the foot of the mountain where Konoha Hachiro is located, the Five Ways of Payne and Mizuki Hanbing have already been killed here, and the corpses are everywhere behind them, blood is drifting, at least five hundred Yun Ren is dead! But even so, the Yunren who are not afraid of death are still killing them one after another. "It''s really difficult." The animal said coldly. At the same time, it drives the Six Paths of Penn, especially in the case of the battle between Penn and the fourth generation of Raikage, which will greatly consume Nagato''s spiritual will, Chakra, and even vitality. If Yunren''s army has maintained such an offensive , It is very likely that Nagato will be consumed. "Han Bing, Jiao Du, Fei Duan, the three of you stay here to stop Yun Ren." Beast Dao made a change immediately, and then psyched out the chameleon and jumped into its mouth. The chameleon sprinted quickly to the top of the mountain, and after a few steps, its figure completely disappeared from everyone''s sight. Chapter 997： The end of the undead 2 team ... "It''s spectacular!" Deep in the mist-shrouded mountainside, Osamaru, wearing an epic ALFY skin, quietly looked at the battlefield below. Xiao VS Yunyin Village. Heavenly Way Penn VS Fourth Generation Raikage. After this battle, whether it is Yunyin Village or Akatsuki, I am afraid that the vitality will be greatly injured, because behind this battle, not only Konoha is hidden, but also his Oshomaru! "Fly, where''s Jue?" Oshemaru looked around, but couldn''t help but notice Jue''s figure. "He is at Nagato, don''t worry, even if this is Konoha''s conspiracy, there is a must, they don''t want to easily get Nagato''s eyes." A Fei said proudly. "I hope so." Oshemaru sneered, and then disappeared into an afterimage. "Akatsuki''s goal is me?" At the top of the mountain, Hachiro Konoha looked at the Anbu of Yunnin surrounded by Tuan Tuan, and suddenly realized, "I understand!" Hokage-sama asked me to undercover in Yunyin Village. In fact, he wanted to use me as a bait to induce an organization to invade Yunyin Village and hurt them both! deserves to be Hokage-sama! Konoha Hachiro felt proud from the bottom of his heart, but immediately afterwards he felt a hot abdomen, as if lava was boiling. He looked down, and saw the bubbling fishy thick chakra popping out of his stomach like magma, covering him in a blink of an eye, and then Konoha Hachiro found that he had lost control of his body. It''s Yao coming out... Konoha Hachirou sighed helplessly, he also wanted to resist, but with his strength, he could only watch the Yao ruin his body. "Bull Ghost Lord?" Darui sensed the Yao Chakra and walked over worriedly. "The goal of these people is me!" Yao''s voice resounded like a bell in the hilltop square, "We are all caught by Konoha''s tricks!" "Oshigami, what does Konoha''s tricks mean?" Darui was puzzled. Yao said: "According to your speculation, Oshemaru deliberately brought me out of Konoha to cause a war between the two big countries, but we have forgotten one thing!" Darui asked nervously, "What''s the matter?" "As Konoha is the largest village in the Ninja world, even if Oshemaru can sneak into Konoha and take Mizusawato, it is impossible to silently take him from Konoha to the border of Yu and Huo. After all, there can be several days in between. Its like eating a fruit of wisdom, and suddenly his wisdom increases, and he starts to analyze it honestly. So the only explanation is that Konoha deliberately asked Osha Maru to take Mizusawa away! Because of Mizusawatos body Have me!" Darui heard the explosion from the mountain and the looming tragic howl, and his heart was shocked: "I understand! If Mizusawato has been in Konoha, then these mysterious people will invade Konoha!" "How can it be repaired!" Xi also reacted, "Konoha clearly lost trouble to us! It''s so cunning!" Yawei looked sideways, his eyes fierce. "Sorry, Sir Niugui, I didn''t say that you are a trouble." Xi quickly apologized. Yatsuo hummed: "What I worry about most is that if Konoha really deliberately asked Osha Maru to take Mizusawato, then they are most likely to have a future plan!" "Damn Konoha!" Darui only felt his scalp numb. If everything is as Yao guessed, then Yunyin Village and the mysterious person at the foot of the mountain will become a snipe and clam battle, and Konoha will only benefit in the end. "This matter must be told to the fourth generation of Raikage!" Samui said solemnly. "Be careful!" Yao suddenly yelled, and at the same time quickly turned around and flicked the eight chakra tails behind him. boom! A vague lizard-like object was swept away by the eight tails in the loud noise. is the invisible chameleon. "That''s it!" Beast Dao jumped out of the chameleon''s mouth, and after landing, he immediately slapped the floor, "Psychic!" boom! Light smoke exploded, **** road, human road, asura road, evil ghost road that resisted the army of Yunnin at the foot of the mountain, as well as the Heavenly Dao Payne, who was fighting with the four generations of Raikage, appeared on the mountain at the same time. The wind is whistling, the sea of ??clouds is tumbling, Penn''s six paths are standing or squatting, and the poss are placed. The windbreaker on his body is hunting and hunting in the wind, full of ritual sense! "this is" Yao saw the eyes of these six people, and was shocked, "Samsara Eyes?! How could it be possible?!" After a thousand years, the eyes of the immortal have reappeared in the Ninja World! Yao finally understands why the tail beasts have disappeared one by one this time, and why the target of these mysterious people is themselves. They clearly wanted to reclaim the nine big-tailed beasts and resurrect the ten-tailed...The eight-tailed step back stepped back and he wanted to run away. Nothing* The horror of looking back, he knows better than anyone else, let alone him, even Kyuubi is afraid to stay here! try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "Eight-tailed bull ghost." Tiandao Payne sneered and stretched out his hand, "Vientiane Tianyin!" "Asshole, don''t ignore us!!" Darui was furious, his hands were printed with black thunder and lightning, "Lei Dun-black spots are bad!" "Five-finger missile!" Shuradao squinted and stretched out his hand, the five fingers turned into missiles and shot out, colliding with the black lightning instantly. Boom! In the violent explosion sound, all the clouds on the mountain square were forced away by the air wave, and only Yao flew towards Tiandao Penn under the gravitational pull of the Vientiane Sky. "Even if it is the eye of reincarnation, don''t want me to catch it!!" Yao roared, and the majestic chakra suddenly poured out like a spring, and in a flash, it turned into a huge octopus tens of meters high! Heavenly Dao Payne pressed down his calm palm, and slammed the unidentified Yao into the bottom of the square. The small mountain square collapsed on the spot under the impact of Yao. Darui, Xi, Samui and other Yunren evaded and moved among the rolling rocks in embarrassment, and immediately rushed to the broken mountain after restoring their balance. , Launched an attack on Liudao Payne. at the same time. At the foot of the mountain. When the human world, **** road, asura road, and hungry ghost road disappeared, the pressure on Shui Wuyue Hanbing, Fei Duan, dried persimmon ghost shark, and Jiaodu suddenly increased. "Asshole, where did Payne go?" Feiduan waved the **** March sickle to force back some Yun Ren with an ugly expression. Although he is known as the immortal body, if these crazy Yun Ren chopped into meat, I am afraid... Fei Duan is a little worried. "It should have been psyched up." Jiao Du controlled the four mask monsters and Yun Ren to fight Ninjutsu, and said calmly, "Don''t be nervous, Yun Ren is not worried." "Yes, even if we can''t beat us, we can run." Mizuki Hanbing planted grass in the hearts of several people without discipline. "Attention, the fourth generation of Raikage is here!" The dried persimmon ghost suddenly raised his head. Below the sea of ??clouds, a azure blue thunder light whistled at an extremely fast speed. "Payne!!" The fourth generation of Raikage roared to the top of the mountain, completely ignoring the group of Shui Wuyue Hanbing. "I don''t know how the chakra of the fourth generation of Raikage is." With a smile, the dried persimmon ghost shark inserted the shark muscle on the ground, and Jieyin ejected a large water cannon, hitting a flash of thunder in the air with a bang. "Asshole!!" The fourth generation of Raikage looked down angrily, and at a glance, he saw the dried persimmon ghost shark and others and...the corpses of Yun Ren everywhere. His angry expression was startled at that time, and then the fourth generation of Raikage. The lightning armor on the body exploded! "Die me!!!" Hundreds of Yunren are dead corpses and the fourth generation Raikage is completely angered! With a flash of lightning, the four generations of Raikage tore the air, and appeared beside Jiao Du in a sonic boom. A claw was inserted into his chest, cruelly squeezed his heart, and at the same time His chest exploded. Boom! Thunder light rang again, and the four generations of Raiking suddenly appeared behind Shui Wuyue Hanbing, slammed him in the waist. "Huh?" The fourth generation of Lei Ying frowned, and saw that the ice of Shui Wuyue that had been cut in his waist suddenly turned into smoke and dissipated. Shadow clone? A trace of doubt flashed in the heart of the fourth generation of Lei Ying, but the action did not stop. Lei Guang flashed again and appeared in front of Fei Duan, and a lightning hand knife beheaded him. At last, he flashed behind the dried persimmon ghost and slammed his fist. boom! The dried persimmon ghost shark backhanded up the shark muscle beside him and blocked the fist of the fourth generation Raikage. "Swallow it, shark muscle!" The dry persimmon ghost shark sneered. The purple spines on the muscle knife danced like fish gills, seeming to respond to his words, and cheering for the Chakra who can absorb the four generations of Raikage. "What?" The fourth generation of Raikage felt the chakra leaking into the shark muscles like a flood in his body, and his face changed slightly. At this moment, even the thunder and lightning armor on his body was lost by three points. at the same time. From the corner of his eyes, the fourth generation Raiying saw that the body of the flying section that was beheaded by him was staggering towards the head that fell on the ground. At the same time, he squeezed the corners of his heart, shook his head and shook his neck, and finally continued to manipulate the mask monster to resist the surrounding Yun Ren. The operation was as fierce as a tiger, and the final record was 0-5? The four generations of Raikings whole person is not good: what is going on with these guys? ! With a mixture of shock and anger, the Chakra in the fourth generation of Raikage has been swallowed by the shark muscles. "Go away from me!!!" The fourth generation of Raikage roared over the shark muscle and kicked the dried persimmon ghost shark, but the purple shark muscle was stuck on his fist like a tarsal maggot. "What the **** is this!" The fourth generation Lei Ying kicked the shark''s muscles with a bang, then turned and rushed to the flying section again. "Lei Dun-heavy current storm!" try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}bang! The fourth generation of Raikage hits Fei Duan''s chest with a thunder and lightning elbow, mashing his ribs, big muscles and internal organs into mud, and finally separates Fei Duan''s two legs with one foot! Then he turned into a thunder light and flashed behind Jiao Du again. With two thunder and lightning hands, they split the horns into two easily! But the body with broken horns didn''t flow out a trace of blood, only the dense black tentacles woven and danced wildly, and the horns were merged into one in just half a breath. But a mask monster near him exploded with a bang. Two masks were shattered in an instant...The horns were all scared, and he was going to drive away at the time, but the fourth generation of Raikage seemed to be slapped with him, and the thunder light flashed behind him again. Kick him lazy with his feet! "Don''t just look at you guys!" The kicked horns greeted the dry persimmon ghost and Feidan in angrily, and at the same time used the grievances to regroup their bodies. "Shui Dun-a big burst of water!" The dried persimmon ghost shark is responsive, and spouts a terrifying stream without saying a word. The current rolls like ocean waves, spreading surgingly around, and then turned into a huge elliptical water prison, covering all four generations of Raikage, fragments, horns, and himself! "The hunt begins!" The dried persimmon ghost shark fused with the shark muscle with a smile and turned into a shark man. But even if trapped by the water, the fourth generation of Raikage is still as fast as lightning. Boom! The azure blue thunder light violently broke through the water, and a thunder came again in front of Kakuto: "Thunder Dun-Thunder Abuse Level Chiyo Mai!" Boom! ! The water burst, the thunder was overflowing, and the corners were clean and neatly shattered by the fourth generation of Raikage. Before and after, the four masks and four hearts were all shredded by the four generations of Raikage in just four whistles! In other words, at this moment, there is only one heart and one life left in the horns! It''s really time to die again! The horns were heart-to-heart, and they swam madly towards the dried persimmon ghost shark who transformed into a shark man. but Boom! Thunder light flashed, and the overflowing lightning was like countless blue snakes, breaking the water in an instant, running through...Jiaodu! "I''m dead?!" How can it be? ! I am an existence that can''t kill even the **** of the Ninja World, Qianshou Zhuma, how could I die in the hands of a mere four generations of Raikage... As soon as I thought of it, Kakuto''s consciousness fell completely into darkness. finally died! The four generations of Raikage saw the scattered grievances, and a hint of hatred flashed in his eyes. Then he noticed the changes in the surrounding water, and he looked up and saw the shark man lasing. The fourth generation of Raikage dodges backwards, he has already experienced the terrible shark muscles, so he dare not let him close at will! By the way, is the guy who was beheaded, busted, and cheated by him dead? The four generations of Raikage looked around, and saw two feet next to him dragging his broken body towards the edge of the water prison like crayfish, while the head of Fei Duan had sunk into the bottom of the water prison was muddy. cover. I wont die like this? The four generations of Raikage did not believe in evil. With a flash of lightning, they rushed to his left leg and beat the left leg of the flying section into meat with a thunderous punch. Then he threw away the shark man who was chasing him at a terrifying speed. Then he smashed Fei Duan''s right leg into mud, and finally he broke the water prison and soared into the sky! "Everyone stay away from this guy!" The fourth generation of Lei Ying rushed toward the top of the mountain, and commanded the Yun Ren army below. "So I hate this type of ninjutsu." Shark man dried persimmon ghost shark floating in the center of the water prison, watching the four generations of thunder shadows disappeared into thunder, eyes full of regret. Then a string of blisters suddenly floated from under his feet, and the dried persimmon ghost shark looked down and saw a head hiding in the sand, staring at both eyes, gurgling and spitting water vapor. I can''t see the dried persimmon. at the same time. Outside Yunyin Village, Nagato and Xiaonan sat on a mountain top directly into the sky, surrounded by mists and clouds, and the two were like gods and relatives, far away from the world. "The one that should have come is finally here." Xiao Nan sighed suddenly, then raised his hand, spilling the sky full of detonation charms. "Goodbye, old friend, do you just use this thing to greet you?" A figure slowly walked up on the mountainside, it was a cold wind. Cold Wind had originally planned to enter Yunyin Village to watch the show, but it was a pity that it didn''t take long for him to enter, and the shadow clone sensed Nagato and Xiaonan''s Chakra. How could he dare to delay, and immediately flew over with the **** of thunder. "Moonlight and cold wind, stop!" In a cold voice, countless detonating symbols that were sprayed against the wind instantly swirled around like shurikens! Chapter 998： Xiaoshang "Xiao Nan, you can''t stop me." The cold wind stepped forward, seeing the detonating talisman flying all over the sky like nothing, his posture was very arrogant! "Moonlight and cold wind, do you think I can''t kill you?" Xiao Nan''s cold voice was like ice and snow falling from the sky, "God''s paper-burst!!!" The cold wind lifted his eyes and saw the detonating talisman flying all over the sky shooting at him like moths rushing into the fire, and the edges of each detonating talisman overflowed with sparks. "How could this kind of thing hurt me." The cold wind smiled and stood motionless, but the majestic pupil power overflowing from the azure blue pupils had turned into a huge repulsive force, swept out like ripples. As the ripples passed, the detonation symbol that the lasing shot suddenly rolled away. Boom boom boom boom... In the next instant, a continuous explosion sounded into the sky accompanied by surging fire waves! "A wonderful pyrotechnic feast." The cold wind gently stepped his legs and walked towards the surging fire waves ahead without fear. The fire waves danced like a snake, swallowing frantically to the surroundings, but as soon as Pu approached the cold wind, the majestic repulsive force wrapped around him was pushed away, unable to advance! The cold wind is like walking outside the screen of a movie, no matter how blazing flames are in the movie, it will not affect him at all. At the top of the mountain. Nagato, who was sitting in a wheelchair, was startled by the explosion and slowly opened his eyes, revealing a pair of reincarnation eyes with a faint fluorescence. "Xiao Nan, what''s the matter?" Nagato asked in a low voice. Wow... Xiao Nan slapped the paper wings down and said solemnly, "Moonlight and cold wind is here." "All this is really Konoha''s conspiracy." A haze flashed in Nagato''s eyes, and then turned into a fierce bit, "Xiao Nan, I need a minute." This is difficult, but Xiao Nan still nodded without hesitation: "I see." Nagato closed his eyes again. Yunyin Village. On the broken mountain top, the human world, the hungry ghost road, and the **** road resisted Darui, Xi and other Yun Ren, while the heavenly path penn, the asura path and the animal path defeated Yao steadily, but whether it was asura The missile of the Dao, the psychic beast of the Animal Dao, or the repulsive force of the Heavenly Dao Penn, an attack of this level, even if it is played for half an hour, it is impossible to completely defeat Yao! And at this time, the four generations of Raiking were also rushing towards the top of the mountain at an extremely fast speed. "You can only use that trick." Heavenly Dao Payne slowly floated in the air, his hands emptied, the violent Chakra poured into his palm through the black stick, condensed and compressed, and finally turned into a pitch black ball. "Earth burst into the sky!!" Tiandao Payne throws the black ball into the sky without expression. In an instant, a terrifying gravitational force diffuses from the black sphere, mountains, trees, trees, birds and beasts, and even the eight tails, the fourth generation of Raikage, Darui, Xi, Even the dried persimmon ghost shark, all the things on the ground are attracted by the black ball, slowly floating into the air. Darui, Xi, Samyi and the others were unable to resist the gravitational force at all. They were sucked into the air on the spot. Fortunately, Bawei threw their tails and pulled them down. But even Yao is already hard to protect himself at this time! "What''s going on?" The fourth generation of Raiying looked around with ugly expressions. As far as he could see, no matter whether it was a tail beast or a person or thing, all were attracted by gravity. Even the mountain peaks and the ground below were also fast under the action of gravity. Cracked, floating rocks as big as houses! "What kind of ninjutsu is this?!" The fourth generation of Raikage was frightened and angry, and if this continues, the entire Yunyin Village will be destroyed under this ninjutsu! How can it be repaired! As soon as the lightning armor exploded, the fourth generation of Raikage immediately bounced between the floating rocks like a flea, trying to get close to the Heavenly Path Payne in mid-air. "Ai, that''s enough! Their goal is me, don''t provoke each other anymore!" Yao saw the skyburst star and wanted to struggle, but seeing that the huge Yunyin village was affected by the skyburst star, he quickly gave up resistance. At least this way, Yunyin Village and countless Yunren can survive! It wasn''t that Yawei was great, but even if he struggled, he knew that he would still be unable to escape from the skyburst star. That being the case, it is better to leave some seeds for Yunyin Village. Perhaps in the future, we will rely on these seeds to organize these mysterious people! After Yao gave up resistance, his huge figure suddenly shot high into the sky like an arrow from a string, during which he kept waving his eight claws, taking pictures of the clouds in the sky. "You should have given up resistance long ago." When Heavenly Way Payne''s palms were closed, Yao was buried and covered by countless huge rocks on the spot, until it was completely sealed by the explosion of the sky and turned into a small moon floating in the higher sky. The gravitational force in the air also dissipated in an instant, and countless Yun Ren, plants, birds, beasts, mountains and soil fell down one after another. Crackling. The big snake pill, wearing A Fei''s skin, also fell to the ground in embarrassment. "Oshe Maru, are you okay?" A Fei asked concerned. "A Fei, what kind of ninjutsu is this?" Da She Wan asked with a solemn expression. He was lurking in the ground just now, but he didn''t expect to be uprooted under the earth bursting stars, and he was almost sealed off by surprise! "Earth Burst Star is one of the ultimate pupil skills of the reincarnation eye." A Fei said with a smile, "but the chakra and vitality consumed by this ninjutsu are also extremely huge, I am afraid that Nagato..." "Then you don''t take me over!" Da Shemaru said anxiously. "It''s said that there is my deity watching over there, there will be no accidents." A Fei smiled and comforted, but under the killing intent of Da She Maru, he still compacted Chrysanthemum face honestly and quickly sank to the ground. . Yunyin outside the village. The towering mountain tops have faintly cracked under the violent explosion, and countless rubbles rolled down the steep slopes, splashing long lines of dust. The cold wind walked in the fire waves formed by the explosion, faster and faster, because in his perception, the third person''s chakra wave appeared on the top of the mountain! "Absolute!" After sealing Yatsuo, Nagato opened his eyes wearily, and at a glance he saw the Yin and Yang man standing on the left. "Nagato, now you are no longer the opponent of Moonlight and Cold Wind, let me help you escape from this world of purgatory." Hei Jue said with a gloomy smile, while his black body fell from Bai Jue like silt. Flocked to Nagato quickly. "Stop it!" Xiao Nan waved his hand, and the detonation talisman all over the sky instantly covered the body of Bai Jue and Hei Jue. "Hey, I''m innocent." Bai Jue hurriedly raised his hands and shouted, "Actually, I and Hei Jue are two people, Xiao Nan, don''t you anger him because of Hei Jue." Compared with Bai Jue''s counsel, Hei Jue was very hardened and sneered, "Xiao Nan, do you dare to detonate these detonating charms at this distance? Have you forgotten how Nagato''s leg broke?" "Wait!" Xiao Nan''s expression changed, "How do you know Nagato''s legs..." Nagato''s leg was blown off by the detonating talisman. Only she and Nagato, the person involved, knew about this. The rest, like demigods, were dead! Where did you get this information? "You were there at the time!" Nagato watched the black mud covering his right hand, and the eyes of Samsara glowed slightly. Although his state in this meeting is very poor, he can still do it by putting a Shenluo Tianzheng to line up Heijue, but when he was about to use it, he saw a figure quickly rushing out of the surging fire wave. Moonlight and cold wind! Nagato suddenly hesitated. If Hei Jue is squeezed away, then in the next five seconds, he may not be able to resist the offensive of the cold wind! And if you don''t squeeze Heijue away... After thinking about it, Heijue had already covered his body on the right half of Nagato. "Moonlight and cold wind, you are a step late!" Hei Jue sneered. "Heijue!" The cold wind paused, and the pupils in his eyes flowed, and at the same time he exerted gravitation and repulsion, trying to divide Nagato and Heijue into two. Although Heijue couldn''t see the repulsive force of gravity, his mental power was enough to perceive this ubiquitous crisis. "Bai Jue, get out of here!" Hei Jue shouted sharply. "I see." Bai Jue grabbed the right half of Nagato''s body with one hand, and then sank quickly. "Wait, where are you taking Nagato?" Xiaonan''s expression changed slightly, and she was in a dilemma at this time. If she helped Cold Wind deal with Hei Jue and Bai Jue, she would not let her and Nagato go at this point until the last moonlight and cold wind! If he helped Hei Jue and Bai Jue pay the moonlight and cold wind, he knew where Hei Jue and Bai Jue would take Nagato. However, Nagato at this meeting has just finished sealing the eight tails with the earth bursting stars, and his vitality is greatly injured. Even if the remaining vitality is mobilized, it is impossible to deal with the black and white, and the moonlight and cold winds at the same time! When most of Nagato''s body sank to the ground, the invisible repulsion and gravity finally landed, entangled in Heijue''s body fiercely! Under the repulsive force, the earth cracked, breaking open a series of cracks like a spider web. Under the force of gravity, the sinking Nagato quickly lifted off! At the same time, Heijue was distorted and expanded. Bai Jue''s face changed, and he screamed, "Xiao Nan, there is only one dead end when Nagato falls in Konoha''s hands!" The tense Xiao Nan subconsciously danced his sleeves, pouring out the sky detonation charms, and bombarded with the cold wind. In the scorching fire wave, the cold wind immediately turned on the rebirth eye chakra mode, put on the green chakra coat, and at the same time gathered the jade for seeking Taoism, and threw it to Bai Jue''s stinky mouth. "Mu Dun-the tree world has come!!" At the critical moment, the towering giant trees suddenly broke out of the ground, and the hideous roots spread wildly, supporting the ground unevenly. Orochimaru? The cold wind raised his brows. "Moonlight and cold wind, the eye of reincarnation is mine!" Dashewan stood among the branches, staring faintly at the cold wind swept by the explosion. boom While talking, the Qiu Dao Jade thrown by the cold wind had already smashed the towering trees, and finally hit Bai Jue straightly. "No, no!!" Bai Jue''s body disappeared like a bubble in a desperate cry. At the same time, Cold Wind shook his right hand slightly, entangled Heijue''s gravitational and repulsive force, and suddenly became troubled, but Heijue firmly covered the right half of Nagato''s body, like a dog skin plaster, and couldn''t tear it off! After several strands of force tore off, Nagato''s right body finally collapsed. puff In the sound of flesh and blood rubbing, Nagato''s right body was like a punctured balloon, deflated on the spot, and blood flowed! The left half of Nagato also fell to the ground lightly like broken cotton wool. "Nagato!!" Xiao Nan saw Nagato in such a miserable state, and his eyes went dark. "You... all die to me!!" Xiao Nan screamed and opened his hands, his graceful posture split like a paper man, and a large amount of paper spread out around him! "That''s not good!" Hei Jue left Nagato''s **** right half for the first time, moved to his left half, and shouted, "Fly, take me away!" Bai Jue is dead, and Hei Jue doesn''t know how to use mayfly. He can''t leave under the cold wind''s eyelids. At this time, he can only rely on A Fei''s power! On hearing this, Da She Maru couldn''t help frowning, and an inexplicable meaning came out in his heart. "Oshe Maru, we''ll see you next time." A Fei opened her body decisively to spit out the O She Maru, then sank to the ground, quickly moved under Hei Jue, and dragged him into the ground. Without A Fei''s "protection", O She Maru fell on the ground like a baby with her knees soft, and she couldn''t even stand still! "A Fei?!" A terrifying killing intent appeared in Da Shewan''s eyes, "Damn bastard!!" With a low roar, Da She Maru was busy making seals with both hands, and countless golden sand iron suddenly condensed under his ass, holding him firmly in the air! At this time, Xiao Nan broke out: "The Art of the Paper of God!" Boom boom boom boom... Explode the paper shrouded in the entire mountain at the same time! The violent explosion turned into a horrible pillar of fire soaring into the sky almost instantly, and then a hot ring of fire spread rapidly around the mountain top! ... "Asshole!!!" In Yunyin Village the fourth generation of Thunder Shadow, wearing thunder and lightning armor, stared fiercely at the Heavenly Path Penn floating in the air, wishing to eat its flesh and drink its blood, but considering the power gap and the terrible just now He could only hold back the killing intent in his heart! Darui, Xi, Samyi and others stood behind the fourth generation of Raikage, glaring at Payne Six Dao and... the dried persimmon ghost shark. "It''s a pity." The dried persimmon ghost shark slowly walked towards Payne Liudao, carrying the shark muscle, and said with a smile, "We Xiao won this battle!" As soon as the voice fell, I saw Heavenly Dao Payne floating in the air suddenly fell down, and Shura Dao, Animal Dao, Human Dao, Hungry Ghost Dao, and Hell Dao were all lying limp on the ground. Dry persimmon ghost shark stepped in: "Hey, don''t scare me, you bastards!!!" But no matter how insulting or yelling he was, Payne Liudao couldn''t stand up anymore. The dried persimmon ghost shark''s skin twitched, and his figure was slightly stiff, turning around slowly, and he saw the four generations of Raiking, Xi, Darui and others have surrounded him, and the whole village was singled out against him. The dried persimmon ghost qiang smiled and said: "Everyone, you dignified Yunyin Village, do you plan not to talk about..." boom At this moment, a huge pillar of fire suddenly rose from the top of the mountain dozens of miles away, and the hot ring of fire in the sky spread to this side almost instantly. "Go to hell!!" Under the ring of fire, the fourth generation of Lei Ying roared into thunder and rushed towards the dried persimmon ghost shark. "Yun Liu-Huo Yan Slash!" "Yunliu-Water Slash!" "Lei Dun-poor black spots!" A crowd of Yun Ren also launched a violent attack! The dried persimmon ghost shark erected its muscles, and a cruel smile slowly appeared under his flustered face. https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of Zero Point Reading Mobile Version: Chapter 999： The Despair of Oshe Maru "Kinoba Cold Wind ( to find the latest chapter! The most feared thing for the dried persimmon ghosts with shark muscles is group battles, especially group battles full of dragons! As long as the seconds can''t stop me, then you are my power bank and vampire bag! The dry persimmon ghost shark grinned and showed its fangs, and rushed into the army of Yunren to kill. "Lei Dun-Heavy Current Storm!!" The four-generation Raikage-Thunderbolt elbow that turned into a thunder light poke the right pectoralis major muscle of the dried persimmon ghost shark into dregs, and the thunder and lightning bloomed in the erosion of flesh and blood! This kind of injury is a mortal fate on any normal person, but it is obviously not a normal person. "Four generations of Lei Ying, you can''t kill me!" The dried persimmon ghost grinned, and severely slashed the''Vampire Knife'' on the surrounding Yun Ren. Strong chakras poured into the body of the dried persimmon ghost shark from the shark muscle handle, helping him quickly repair the terrible injury on his body, and in a blink of an eye, the wound on the dried persimmon ghost shark was healed as before. "Don''t be kidding!" The fourth generation of Raikage was furious, and the afterimages smashed the chest of the persimmon ghost from all directions. However, the dried persimmon ghost shark completely ignored the indiscriminate bombing of the fourth generation of Raikage, and just threw the blood-sucking knife on nearby Yun Ren and returned blood frantically! I''m the same boy before! The delicate body of the dried persimmon ghost shark was beaten and broken again and again, and again and again repaired and recovered. In just a dozen breaths, he sucked up more than fifty Yunren Chakras! "You all leave me!" The fourth generation of Raikage in the rage finally recovered his composure, and quickly drank the small fish and shrimps around him, so as not to suffer from the fish. "Hey, hey, this can''t work!" The dried persimmon ghost relies on these small fish and shrimps to regain blood. They are leaving, how can he fight the fourth-generation Raikage who is incarnation of lightning? "Shui Dun-a big burst of water!" The dried persimmon ghost shark immediately spewed a huge wave, which was surging and rolling, and finally turned into a huge water prison, trapping at least 300 clouds in it! Dry Persimmon Guiyu sneered: "Come on, Raikage IV!" ... Yunyin outside the village. On the top of the mountain. The terrifying explosion slowly stopped, and the thick smoke quickly dissipated under the dilution of the sea of ??clouds, revealing a little green man and a little golden man. In addition, everything on the top of the mountain disappeared in this wave of explosions. The fireworks on the little green man were swaying with the wind in the slowly dissipating air waves, while on the opposite side, the little golden man Dashewan was bleeding all over. The blood overflowed along the golden sand iron, falling drop by drop into the void. Xiao Nan''s sacrificial blow, even if its power is steel escape and magnetic escape, it can''t be completely resisted! At this time, Oshe Maru was already severely injured. "Oshe Maru, there is no Bai Jue clone, no reversal psychic art, this time I see how you run!" Cold Wind Green waved his hand, and immediately condensed nine Taoist jade. "Silver wheel reincarnation explodes!" "Golden wheel reincarnation explodes!" The cold wind hurricane in the left hand, the golden lightsaber in the right hand, began to fight each other from side to side, Dashewan. Dashemaru didn''t dare to take the cold wind''s offensive, and immediately controlled the golden sand iron to dodge from left to right. After landing in a panic, he hurriedly slapped his hands on the ground: "Mu Dun-the tree world is coming!" boom The earth shattered, and countless ferocious tree roots violently broke out of the soil, turning into a huge sea of ??trees in a blink of an eye. Then Dashewan put his hands together again, ready to use the fairy mode! At this moment, a violent hurricane whizzed in in the air. As the wind passed, the huge monster tree was instantly destroyed and turned into dust, and Oshemaru''s face changed slightly, and she quickly shifted her position with golden sand and iron. Immediately afterwards, I saw a huge golden lightsaber crashing down, rolling up a thick golden energy beam, spreading around like a storm of destruction! Where the golden energy beam passes, giant trees, grasses, rocks, and mud, everything is annihilated! Da She Wan looked serious, and a pile of golden sand and iron under his hip shuttled through the dense forest at high speed, madly evading the great terror behind him. At the same time, as Dashewan quickly absorbs the surrounding natural energy, strips of purple eyeshadow gradually filled the corners of Dashewan''s eyes. "Fairy Mode!" Dashewan keeps moving, and seals again, "Xianfa-Inorganic Rebirth!" After the seal fell, the towering giant trees around the Oshe Maru were "demonized", turning into a series of ferocious wooden dragons winding and entangled behind Oshe Maru. boom The golden energy beam swept over, and the wooden dragons were annihilated in the energy beam, but there were more wooden dragons and even earth dragons and water dragons converging from all directions, but they still could not resist the attack of the golden energy beam! "Xianfa-Mu Dun-Mulong Technique!" Dashewan couldn''t stop the inorganic reincarnation, so he was busy with Jieyin and patted the ground, and saw that the wooden dragons that resisted the golden energy beam suddenly skyrocketed again, like Popeye a spinach, the muscles on his arms burst out exaggerated , Resisting the erosion of the energy beam! Time passed slowly, one second, two seconds... After a full five seconds, the golden energy beam finally slowly extinguished. Da She Maru looked around. Except for the land behind him, the land in other directions had been completely annihilated. At this time, he was like standing on a lonely cliff. In front of the cliff, it was the cold wind floating in the air, exuding the light of love. "This move is much stronger than before." Da She Wan said in a condensed voice. "A reluctant move." Cold Wind holds the black sword transformed by Qiu Dao Jade. Before he used two Jin Lun Reincarnation Jade, he only used two Qi Dao Jade. Now it is five, and Chakra also threw a lot in. The power is naturally stronger than before! "Golden wheel reincarnation explodes!" Then the cold wind melted the four jade for seeking Taoism in the left hand into the black iron sword, and once again slashed towards the big snake pill. The golden light was like a volley in the sky, and the stingers couldn''t open their eyes. Da She Maru''s face changed drastically, and he quickly tried his best to seal the seal: "Shen Fa-Bai Ji Zhi Art!!" The Baiji technique is the unique skill of the White Snake Immortal in Longdidong. He uses his celestial technique Chakra that has accumulated for more than a thousand years to perform this celestial technique. Even if it is cold wind, he dare not insist on it. But how can the fairy chakra in Dashewan compare with the white snake fairy? As I thought, the strange air vibration was transmitted into the cold wind body like a domino, rubbing the flesh and blood periosteum of the cold wind, and even the eardrums and eyeballs. The taste that seemed to be bitten by all insects came to the cold wind heart again. But this feeling dissipated in an instant. boom Amid the violent roar, nine golden lightsabers condensed for the jade of Taoism crashed to the ground, and the huge golden energy beam rushed into the sky, and then swept all around! The Baiji technique was swallowed and annihilated after only a second persisted under the golden wheel reincarnation explosion! Da She Wan''s pupils shrank, and without a word, he ran backwards on the golden sand iron! Looking at the cold wind, he quickly turned into a green Changhong to catch up. Da She Maru looked back at the cold wind chasing in mid-air, and then at the golden beam of light emitting terrifying energy fluctuations behind his butt, his face was gloomy as snow. "The technique of wood clone!" Mu Dun + Xianshu + Magnetic Dun + Steel Dun couldn''t resist the moonlight and cold wind''s reincarnation eye, Da She Maru knew that the old road before him was again! Bang bang bang... Light smoke exploded on the golden sand iron, and when the cold wind looked down, he saw five big snake pills. Because it was a wooden avatar, even his reincarnated eyes couldn''t tell which of the five big snake pills was real and which was made of wood. But this does not affect the cold wind. When the golden energy beam gradually dissipated, the five big snake pills looked at the right time and quickly divided into five, each driving a Golden Douyun and fled in all directions. The cold wind smiled calmly, disbanded the black iron sword in his hand into nine jade for seeking Taoism, and then dispersed his left and right hands. "Silver wheel reincarnation explodes!" Two violent hurricanes from the left and right hands screamed, and the cold wind waved gently, and the hurricane that was rising against the storm had spread for more than a dozen miles, covering all the five big snake pills in a flash. The four wooden clones were wiped out by the hurricane almost instantly. On the other hand, Oshemaru''s real body was also blown off by the hurricane. After rolling a dozen or so times on the ground in embarrassment, he took advantage of the situation and took the picture: "Mu Dun-the tree world has come!" When the huge sea of ??trees covered the ground again, Oshemaru quickly separated another wooden clone, and the deity burrowed into the ground with lightning speed, and fled quickly with earth. "Mu Dun-the art of wooden men!" The wooden clone of Oshe Maru bravely summoned a huge wooden giant and rushed towards the cold wind. This look is cannon fodder... The cold wind grinned and re-fused the nine Taoist jade into one: "Golden wheel reincarnation burst!" The cold wind ignored the wood giant''s attack and inserted an eighty-meter-long golden lightsaber into the ground. boom! The terrifying golden energy beam appeared again! The wooden giant and the wooden clone on its head were annihilated almost instantly. When the beam of golden energy spread out, the sand, soil, vegetation, and even the mud and sand in the ground were annihilated by the beam of light. The big snake pill that went deep into the ground had to break out of the ground and once again controlled the Golden Douyun and flew wildly. After a few seconds, Da She Wan''s face sank. When he dived into the ground just now, he took the opportunity to release several small white snakes with the breath of his soul. Unfortunately, these small white snakes did not escape the destruction of the golden energy beam in the end! What a terrible ninjutsu! It''s like it can penetrate the earth infinitely! While Da She Wan was trembling with fear, she was also thinking frantically about how to escape from life. But after deliberation, there are only two escape methods he can think of, one is space-time ninjutsu, and the other is to rely on Afei! But at this time, A Fei was taken away by Hei Jue, and the only space-time ninjutsu he mastered was also sealed by the White Snake Fairy because of the cold wind making the Dragon Di Cave! Can''t escape? The muscles on Da She Wan''s face suddenly tightened. ... at the same time. In the very remote depths of the ground, Heijue possessed the Bai Jue clone A Fei, galloping towards Konoha at a terrifying speed. As for the half of Nagato''s body, he had already abandoned it. Of course, Nagato''s reincarnation left eye can''t be discarded. As for the right eye of Samsara, it has disintegrated under the entanglement of moonlight and cold wind gravitation and repulsion! "Damn moonlight and cold wind, my plan was almost ruined in his hands!" Hei Jue roared grimly, his voice with indescribable malice and... fear! "Fortunately, there is still a reincarnation eye." ALFY did not understand Hei Jue''s heart, only thinking that he was worried about Master Madan''s plan, so he couldn''t help persuading, "Don''t worry, with this reincarnation eye, whether it is a psychic Its not a problem whether the outer golem or the resurrection of Lord Madara." Hei Jue had lingering fears. If both of the reincarnation eyes were ruined by the moonlight and cold wind just now, didn''t all his plans for saving his mother for a thousand years be ruined? Of course, it will not be all in the water, as long as he finds the reincarnations of Asura and Indra, he can still make the eyes of Samsara reappear in the Ninja world. But if you do that, you may have to wait for another thousand years! "Speaking of which, Heijue, what shall we do next to Konoha?" A Fei asked puzzled. "Look for Uchiha to bring the soil!" Hei Jue Ning said, "Now Konoha''s eyes are on Yao, Yunyincun, Akatsuki, and Oshemaru. No one will pay attention to those who have become prisoners." "Heizue, do you want to proceed according to the original plan?" A Fei had different opinions. "You have already seen the terrible moonlight cold wind. Even if Uchiha has transplanted the reincarnation eye, it cannot be the moonlight cold wind opponent! ...We help him get back his kaleidoscope and write round eyes." Although Uchiha''s kaleidoscope with soil can not defeat the moonlight and cold wind, but with the power of time and space ninjutsu, at least his life is safe. Heizue snorted: "Now Kakashi has a pair of supernatural powers, even if Nagato is resurrected, he can''t take away his writing wheel eyes." "Then you..." A Fei puzzled. "Uchiha''s task of bringing the soil is very simple. You only need to seal Yao and Nine tails into the outer golems, and then declare war on the entire Ninja world in the name of Lord Madara, and gather all the ninjas of the five great Ninja villages together! "Hei Jue sneered. "Wait!" A Fei is even more dazed Yao has been sealed by the starburst. With the eyes of reincarnation, he can indeed be sealed into the outer golem, but the nine tails..." "Nine-tailed Chakra..." Hei Jue said with a smile, "As long as the filthy earth reincarnates and removes two Yun Ren, the nine-tailed chakra is not a problem!" "Foul soil reincarnated? Can Dashewan escape?" A Fei was a little uneasy. It seems that the only person in the Ninja world who masters the art of reincarnating from the unclean soil is Oshe Maru. Hei Jue was stunned, and then muttered: "With the character of Dashemaru, there should be a cultivation method of reincarnating from dirty soil in a secret research base... right!" When it comes to the end, Heijue loses confidence. If Oshemaru really didn''t leave the cultivation method of reincarnating from the filthy soil... then the only way to resurrect Uchiha Madara was to throw this problem to him. "Hei Jue, I suggest to save Oshe Maru." Now the situation is not good for them. Although O She Maru is not in the dark, but it is also Konoha''s hostile camp anyway, saving him is definitely good for them! Heijue said nothing. He understands A Feis thoughts, but Oshemaru is really weird. He is quite unremarkable, but he can use Uchiha Shins body and the humble Ghost Bud Ras technique to forcibly fuse wood escape, magnetic escape, and steel. A lot of blood, such as escape, writing round eyes, and so on, follow the limit. Hei Jue suspects that if the Dashe Pill is swallowed down like this, it is very likely that the quantitative change will cause a qualitative change, and it will evolve into an incredible...God? If this happened, it would be extremely detrimental to his resurrection Datongmu Huiye! However, A Fei''s face must be given, so he said, "You can''t go back. Tell the other Bai Jue clones to save Dashewan." "Hello, will it be too late?" A Fei called. Although there are many Bai Jue clones, the closest ones are in the Land of Fire. When the clone of Bai Jue enters the Land of Thunder, I am afraid the daylily will be cold! Chapter 1000： Kill snake "Kinoba Cold Wind ( to find the latest chapter! ... Yunyin Village. Hundreds of Yunnin corpses floated in the huge water jail. The skin on the corpses has turned white and swelled after being soaked for a long time, making them look extremely hideous and sick. The four generations of Raikage floated on the edge of the water prison, his face gloomy and tired. In the past ten minutes, he has been doing three hundred rounds of persimmons and ghosts, and beat him to the ground again and again. As a result, every time he''caught'' a Yun Ren to return blood, from a certain angle, all the clouds in this water prison Shinobu, it''s all''death'' in his hands! Fortunately, at this moment, apart from him and the dry persimmon ghost shark, there are no living people in the water prison! "Dried persimmon ghost shark, go to death!!" The fourth generation of Raikage roared into a flash of lightning, breaking through the waves, dragging out a gorgeous long tail filled with azure blue thunder and white water, reaching the dried persimmon ghost shark! After the dried persimmon ghost shark and shark muscles are combined, the speed in the water is extremely fast, but it is still a bit slower than the fourth-generation Raikage, the pinnacle of physical skills! Boom boom boom... Relying on a slight speed advantage, the fourth generation of Raikage turned around in the dry persimmon ghost shark, punching and kicking from time to time. Although every time it was touched, the terrifying speed and huge strength still beat the dry persimmon. The skin of the ghost shark is open and the blood is flowing! How can it be repaired! While trying to resist the fourth generation of Raikage''s offensive, the dry persimmon ghost shark looked around, but at this time there were no living people in the water prison, and outside the water prison, there was no half of Yun Ren! It seems that he can no longer be entangled with the fourth generation of Raikage... The dried persimmon ghost shark flicked its double fins and violently broke through the top of the water prison. Want to run? ! The fourth generation Raikage grinned with a cruel smile. Lei Dun-Lei abuse level! ! boom! The terrifying thunder and lightning broke the boiling water in an instant, and used a thundering hand knife to force the dried persimmon. Dry persimmon ghost is overjoyed, he hates pure physical skills, and hand knives like this kind of expensive chakra are his favorite. Even if this kind of hand knife hits him, he can absorb the huge chakra contained in the hand knife through the muscle that fits with him, so as to recover his injury! But immediately after the dried persimmon ghost shark frowned, he looked down and saw the fourth generation of Raikages hand knife cut vertically one centimeter away from his body, leaving a thin invisible crack... How can it be? The pupils of the dried persimmon ghost shark slowly widened. puff! ! Under the strong water pressure, the dried persimmon ghost shark''s body suddenly split into two with the crack as the center! The scarlet blood quickly covered the water within a radius of two meters, and quickly spread around. At the same time, the huge dungeon seemed to have lost its restraint, and it turned into a wave of water and spread in all directions. The four generations of Raikage did not dare to care, staring at the two corpses of the dried persimmon ghost shark, until he saw the weird purple-haired weapon coming out of the dried persimmon ghost shark''s body, he breathed a sigh of relief, and then Pick up the shark muscles with a wooden stick, and then smash the dried persimmon ghost shark into minced meat with the fist of thunder and lightning. Finally dead! The fourth generation of Raikage gave a tui to the pile of minced meat. In order to kill him, so many outstanding subordinates were killed. The fourth generation of Rai Ying felt very painful, but what made him even more distressed was that the Eight-tailed Bull Ghost was taken away again! Damn Xiao! ... Outside Yunyin Village, huge and ugly pits are like a thousand stars, spreading from Yunyin Village to hundreds of miles away! At the end of the deep pit, a golden beam of energy rippling around again like a ripple, creating a huge deep pit again with a force of destruction. On the edge of the pit, Da She Wan was half paralyzed on the ground, panting heavily, his dark golden eyes were full of fatigue and he looked at the moon in the middle of the pit strangely: "What''s going on?! You... mighty. Such a huge technique, even if you have a chakra of the tail beast level, it is impossible to use it so frequently!" After running down this road, Da She Wan, after confirming that his two means of escape had disappeared, soon found a plan again, that is, Chakra that consumes the moonlight and cold wind! In the view of Oshemaru, the power of Jinlun reincarnation is not inferior to the power of the tail beast jade, and it is even better. Even the tail beast cannot display the tail beast jade unlimitedly, so even if the moonlight and cold wind evolve into a human form It is impossible for the tail beast to use the golden wheel to reincarnate without restriction. But the result... This fellow was really reincarnated all the way to the end, and he did not give Dashewan a chance to return to the blue blood! But seeing the cold wind with Da She Wan''s suffocated expression was refreshing in my heart. The reason why I was able to reincarnate all the way is because I have dragon veins. I have nine-tailed, eight-tailed, four-tailed, and three-tailed chakras, and I have the perfect physique of the Datong Kiba clan! But am I proud of having these? Obviously I have! "Oshe Maru, that''s it." Han Feng smiled and inserted the sword again. Golden wheel reincarnation explodes! ! ! boom Amid the fierce roar, the golden beam of energy swept around once again, Dashewan''s strenuous hands sealed, and tried to use the magnetic escape, creating a "Golden Douyun" to support him and run forward, but he was caught within 30 meters The golden beam of light chased up, and even the air seemed to be annihilated in the wave of destruction, Da She Maru''s figure became hazy like a mirage, and was finally swallowed by the beam of light. "Moonlight! Cold wind!!!" Da She Wan''s unwilling and angry roar was also swallowed and drowned by the beam of light. After the half payment, the beam of light slowly dissipated, and the cold wind looked down. There was nothing in the huge deep hole except the black crystalline material on the edge. Dashemaru is finally dead... The cold wind sighed in a low voice. At this moment, in this situation, he seemed to feel the state of mind of Liu Xuan, who became a billionaire from scratch: How lonely is invincibility, how emptiness is invincibility~~~ Medium~~The cold wind and wind keep blowing through my loneliness~ Who can understand me... Finally, after using Perception Ninjutsu to confirm that there were no chakra fluctuations around, the cold wind turned and turned into a green long rainbow and pierced the air towards Yunyin Village. Not long after the cold wind left, a avatar of Bai Jue got his head out of the ground. He looked around, but did not find Dashewan. "Dashewan, Dashewan, Dashewan!" Bai Jue''s clone mechanically shouted the name of Oshemaru, but unfortunately there was no response after shouting for a long time. Dashemaru is dead? Bai Jue''s clone burrowed into the ground and quickly passed on the information to A Fei through the underground organic matter network. ... The country of fire. It is deep underground a hundred miles away from Konoha Prison. A Fei was rushing with Hei Jue sullenly until he received a message from the Underground Organics Network. "Hei Jue." A Fei said uneasyly, "Oshe Maru seems to be dead." "Is that fast..." Hei Jue said calmly, "We are running out of time, A Fei, hurry up!" Hei definitely couldn''t be sure if Dashewan was really dead, but he was certain that the moonlight and cold wind must have rushed towards Bawei at this time! Yao is now sealed in the sky-explosive star. With the strength of the moonlight and cold wind, once he finds this sky star that has ascended into space, Yao will surely be rescued! If you want to grab Yao by then, you can really only resurrect Uchiha Madara! "Hello, I''m not lazy. We can get to Konoha Prison in ten minutes at most." A Fei said angrily. "Ten minutes... is enough." Heijue breathed a sigh of relief. From the time when the moonlight and cold wind chased Dashewan until they received the information that Dashewan was killed, it took at least half an hour in the middle, that is to say, the earth exploding sky star also flew into space for half an hour! The moonlight and cold wind want to catch up with the earth and explode the stars, how can it take an hour? Moreover, it is impossible for the moonlight and cold wind to know the flight trajectory of the earth-burst star. If you calculate it like this, it will not be enough for one hour! Galloping silently all the way. Ten minutes later, A Fei came to the underground of Konoha Prison, and then quietly poked his head out of the prison. After some perception, he found five chakra fluctuations, all of which belonged to the Konoha Ninja guarding the prison. Chakra fluctuates. ALFY avoided these chakra fluctuations, and then took turns to check in this underground prison. This one is too fat, not the body you should have with soil. This...unless the limb is amputated with soil, otherwise it cannot be so short. The eyes are too bright, and he is blind with dirt. This old, ugly and mournful one is still a cyclops, and it won''t be... wait! "Danzo?!" A Feihu exclaimed softly. "Who is it?" Danzo suddenly opened the half-closed muddy one eye when he heard someone calling him. Looking around, in the dark prison, he saw the half-yin and half-yang head drilled out of the ground. "Idiot, go find some soil!" Hei Jue was angry at A Fei''s "Branches", and quickly ordered him to continue working. "I know, I know." A Fei scolded and went into the ground again and said, "I just didn''t expect Tuan Zang to be alive." "Hey, wait! Come out for the old man, get out for the old man!!" Danzo looked at the Yin-Yang man who got into the ground for a moment, and his loose, wrinkled old face suddenly became grim, "Help me out, I''m leaving this Ghost place!!! Get out of me!!!" In the gloomy underground prison, Tuan Zang''s screams spread like a ghost roar from far away. Many prisoners peeked out their vague faces from their prisons and looked at Tuan Zang''s cell with twinkling eyes. "Danzo, what do you call this stinky thing!" a guard shouted dissatisfied, "Believe it or not, let you go mining there every day!" The inmates of Konoha Prison go up to work every other day, and at the same time bask in the sun to kill germs on their bodies, so as not to go crazy in prison all day long. But mining is simply torture for an old man of Danzang''s age! Tuan Zang ignored the Konoha guard, hissed and screamed to himself, but it was a pity that there was no movement at half the rate. "Since you don''t want to save the old man, hehe..." Danzo''s one-eyed violent scream flashed, and then he coldly shouted at the Konoha guard, "Hey, that guy over there, someone just sneaked in here, you hurry up!" "What?" The guard gave a suffocated expression, and then quickly rushed to the Danzo cell and looked inside. Except for Danzo standing in front of the wooden bed, no abnormalities were found. For a while, he could not tell whether Danzo''s words were true or false. , Maybe, this is just a...conspiracy? "What are you doing in a daze!" Seeing the guard''s performance, Dan Zang coldly rebuked, "Is this how Bofeng Shuimen taught you?" "Old stuff, don''t allow you to insult four generations!!" The guard opened the cell angrily, rushed in and fisted out, giving Tuan Zang a fat beating! After the incident, the guard walked out of the cell. After the cell door was locked, he cautiously inspected the cells. After half the payment, he came outside the cell where Uchiha was holding soil. Looking inward along the iron railings, the guard suddenly tightened his pupils. Uchiha belt soil... disappeared? ! That **** Danzo didn''t lie, **** it! ! The guard hurriedly sent out a signal, and after a while, one of the guards quickly left and rushed to the Huo Yinglou. ... Yunyin Village. After the dried persimmon ghost shark humanity was destroyed to the extreme, a crowd of Yunren and even the ordinary villagers of Yunyin Village gathered from all directions. Four generations of Lei Ying looked at these people, looking at the devastated mountains, and suddenly clenched his fists. "Master Raikage, how to deal with this weapon?" Darui came to the fourth generation of Raikage and asked in a condensed voice. When the words were over, the rest of Yun Ren violently looked at the shark muscle lying quietly on the ground pretending to be dead, his eyes were angry, greedy, or full of hatred! It was this weapon before, which made Yun Ren suffer enough! "I suggest destroying it! Destroy it completely!" "This weapon is as hard as the Kusanagi sword. It can''t be destroyed by ordinary means. Besides, it can absorb Chakra... I think it''s better to be thrown directly into the submarine trench!" "Able to swallow Chakra, this weapon should be the ninja shark muscle of Wuyin Village!" "I think it can be thrown into volcanic lava!" "After all, this is just a weapon Since the dried persimmon ghost can be used, why can''t we?" Amidst the fierce discussion of Yun Ren, the fourth generation of Raikage slowly walked to the side of the shark muscle, bent over and picked it up. In an instant, the shark muscle immediately absorbed the four generations of Raikage''s Chakra through the hilt. The fourth generation of Raikage was about to get rid of the scum knife here, and suddenly realized that he actually felt a sense of joy. This is... the mackerel is conveying its emotions to me? In the four generations of Raikage stunned, the shark muscle had already absorbed the few chakras left by the fourth generation of Raikage, and then the shark muscle passed the chakra back to the fourth generation of Raikage, stimulating the four The cells in the body of Raiying regenerate rapidly. After a fierce battle, although the fourth generation of Raikage was not injured, he still suffered from backache and back pain. When the shark muscle stimulated his cell regeneration, this fatigue disappeared at an extremely fast speed! No wonder the dried persimmon ghost shark can fight with me for so long...The fourth generation of Lei Ying sighed silently, then looked at the surrounding Yun Ren, and said loudly: "From now on, this shark muscle will be used by me!" "Yes!" No matter how annoying or loving Yi Zhong Yun Ren was, he bowed his head respectfully after hearing the words of the fourth generation of Raikage. At this moment, a green changhong suddenly shot from the sea of ??clouds, and then turned 90 degrees and rushed to the sky. "That''s..." Darui''s face changed drastically, "Moonlight and cold wind!!" Xi was a little puzzled: "Why is he here?" Darui quickly explained Yao''s guess. After listening to Darui''s words, the four generations of Raikage trembled: "So, it turns out that Konoha deliberately sent the cow and ghost back to attract Xiao to invade our village, and then Konoha will take advantage of the fisherman..." How can it be repaired! ! The fourth generation Raikage waved his hand and said angrily: "Prepare the Chakra Cannon for me!!" Chapter 1001： Shock Raikage! "Kinoha Cold Wind ( to find the latest chapter! Yunyin Village is a martial arts village that focuses on practicing swordsmanship, thunder-dance and ninjutsu, but at the same time they have also independently developed a lot of high-tech products, such as a large number of ninja chakras. The Chakra Cannon fired after condensing and compression! If the fourth generation of Raikage is the pinnacle of the Ninja, then the Chakra Cannon is the pinnacle of technology... the cannon! The Chakra Cannon is hidden inside the mountainside of a mountain near Yunyin Village, more than 30 miles away. If it weren''t for this, it would be impossible to escape the starburst of Heavenly Way Payne. The crowd moved to the mountainside where the Chakra Cannon was located, and then carefully removed the Chakra Cannon and placed it on an open platform outside the mountainside. The four generations of Raikage sat on the fort without permission, while Darui, Xi and Yun Ren stood beside the chakra transmission device under the cannon and began to frantically fill the chakra. It didnt take long for the top of the cannon to diffuse the yellow chakra light at a speed visible to the naked eye. As time passed, the light became thicker, bigger and brighter, and finally turned into a golden dazzling. Photosphere! "Filling finished!" The fourth generation of Lei Ying looked at the electronic screen on the operating turret, aimed at the figure as small as a sesame mung bean in the air, and pressed the launch button with a grinning face. boom! Amid the violent roar, a dazzling golden beam of light shot out from the top of the cannon instantly. ... Over the Yunyin Village. The cold wind that turned into a green Changhong was madly galloping high in the sky. Although Oshemaru was successfully killed, Nagato''s eyes of reincarnation were still snatched by Heijue''s servant. If you don''t find the Earth Booming Star as soon as possible and recover Yao, Yao will definitely be snatched by Heijue! When the time comes, Heijue will reincarnate the golden horns and silver horns from the dirty soil, and the incomplete version of the ten tails will definitely come out of the world of misfortune. The sense of justice of the cracked wall forced the cold wind to fly into space! When he felt the air around him getting thinner and thinner, he finally found a small earthen ball above his head! "found it!" The cold wind was about to swell, and suddenly I felt the crisis of a cracked wall approaching from below. He looked down and saw a brilliant golden beam of light bursting at an incredible speed. this is? The cold wind frowned slightly, and immediately condensed nine Taoist jade into a black semicircular barrier. boom! ! ! Amid the violent roar, the brilliant golden chakra beam violently hit the Qiu Dao jade barrier, swaying a brilliant light golden halo, spreading in all directions like ripples, swaying the clouds in a radius of hundreds of miles. open! "Such a majestic Chakra..." Han Feng''s expression changed slightly. The jade of seeking Taoism contains the power of all phenomena, ordinary people or things will turn into ashes when they touch it, unless it is a fairy or a Nine-tailed Chakra attack! Thinking about it, the cold wind only felt that every light golden halo exploded, and there was a terrifying force spreading to him through the jade barrier of seeking Taoism, blowing the green chakra coat on his body to indefinite! Such a terrifying attack, except for Nine Tails... The cold wind moved in his heart: "Could it be the Chakra Cannon in Yunyin Village?" Unexpectedly, it has been successfully developed now. The cold wind was amazed, and then he rolled his eyes and immediately relaxed his figure. In the next instant, the golden chakra beam immediately pushed the Qiudao jade barrier and the cold wind behind it shot out into space, faster than the cold wind. Many times faster! The cold wind felt the violent impetus, turned his head slightly, and saw that the earthy ball above his head was getting closer and closer! Four generations of Raikage, thank you! ... The country of fire. Naruto Building. "Master Hokage, emergency information is coming from the prison." The captain of the Hokage guard team Shiranui Genma knocked on the door outside the office. "Come in." Bo Feng Shuimen put down the documents in his hands. After Shiranui Genma came in, he didn''t dare to delay anything, and walked two steps quickly: "Just 20 minutes ago, Uchiha, who was in prison, was silently rescued by someone!" "What?" Bo Feng Shuimen''s face changed slightly, and he immediately concentrated on feeling. When Uchiha brought the soil to prison, Hafeng Mizuno deliberately engraved his own thunder **** technique behind his back, but unfortunately, this will Afei has already taken Uchiha to take the soil for hundreds of miles. Feng Shuimen simply couldn''t sense the Flying Thunder God technique he engraved on the soil! Can escape my range of perception in twenty minutes...Bo Feng Shuimen shook his head slightly: "Yes! It seems that I can''t catch up." Just why should I save the soil from the lost kaleidoscope? Bo Feng Shuimen was puzzled, and finally said to Shiranui Genma: "Genma, go to the police force and tell Kakashi about this. Let him be careful." Although Kakashi, who possesses the supernatural power of the time and space pupil technique, already possesses the strength to beat anyone, but he is not afraid of ten thousand just in case! "I see!" Shiranui Xuanjian immediately bowed and left. ... at the same time. In the depths of the dense forest more than three hundred miles away from Konoha, a majestic river is mighty from west to east, and under the riverbed, there is a huge dark space, and some torches are placed around the walls to lighten the dark space even more. Weird and eerie. A Fei drilled out from the bottom of the wall, and a piece of his body spit out Uchiha, who was wearing a ragged prison shirt, with dirt. "It smells like dirt, it''s been a long time since you took a shower, and the smell on your body is like stool." A Fei spit out heartlessly. "Fly..." Uchiha''s master who heard the voice with the soil raised his hands on the ground and said with a hoarse voice, "I didn''t expect you to come to rescue me." "Don''t waste time." Heijue quickly spread to Uchiha''s belt soil, and said in a deep voice, "With soil, now immediately transplant the eyes of reincarnation, and bring the eight tails of the earth and sky stars to the psychic!" While speaking, Kurojuru rudely stuffed his dim samsara''s left eye into Uchiha''s left eye socket. "My Chakra is sealed." Uchiha said with dirt. "Don''t worry, I will help you." ALFY wrapped Uchiha with soil again, lending him his own power without guarantee. Uchiha felt the chakra pouring out of his body with the soil, stretched out his right hand to cover his **** left eye socket, silently performed medical ninjutsu, and used chakra to connect the meridian of the reincarnation eye with the meridian in his own eye socket. At the same time, he asked in a low voice: "What happened?" "Nagato used the earth-blasting star to seal Yao, but the moonlight cold wind guy is very likely to break the earth-blasting star and rescue Yao, so we must rush to recover Yao before him!" Hei Jue said in a deep voice. "So..." Uchiha lowered his hand with the soil, and slowly raised his eyelids, revealing a dim reincarnation eye. As the chakra in his body poured into his eyes, the original secret path of reincarnation suddenly appeared in the left eye of reincarnation. Fluorescence. "I''ll hand you the seal, don''t resist." Hei Jue said. "Come on." Uchiha''s performance with the soil is very cooperative. It is not that his prison career has killed him. It is that his Chakra is blocked at the moment. Even if the reincarnation eye is transplanted, the consumed Chakra is from ALFY, so he There is no strength to resist. Then Heijue assisted Jieyin, Afei provided Chakra, and Uchiha''s belt soil was the carrier of the reincarnation eye. The three were in one, and suddenly a horrible breath overflowed from the reincarnation eye. "Psychicism!" boom! Uchiha slapped the ground with his native body involuntarily, and a huge light smoke suddenly exploded in the gloomy underground space. The light smoke quickly dissipated, revealing a huge octopus that fell soft to the ground, it was an eight-tailed bull ghost! "Huh..." Hei Jue heaved a sigh of relief, and then said, "It''s not safe here, A Fei, immediately take Yao to a more concealed stronghold, and then seal him!" "Understood." A Fei responded with a smile. And Uchiha, who was wrapped in A Fei, had a very ugly expression on his face at this moment, because just now, he found that the vitality in his body was severely pumped by the eyes of Samsara! I''m not Nagato... Uchiha asked with the soil, "After Yao, there are nine tails, A Fei, Kuro Zetsu, how do you plan to recover the nine tails from Konoha?" If you let him be a cannon fodder, you won''t agree to bring soil! "Don''t worry, when you find the cultivation method for reincarnating from the filthy soil, Nine-Tailed Chakra will have it." Hei Jue smiled, "Fly, let the other Bai Jue clones immediately search for the secret strongholds of Oshemaru in the Ninja World. Find a cultivation method for reincarnation in the dirty soil!" "I understand." ... High above Yunyin Village. When the cold wind was pushed by the brilliant golden Chakra beam to the earth bursting sky star at a terrifying speed, he flew to the side gently, and then put away the jade for seeking Taoism. boom! In the next instant, the brilliant golden chakra beam shot through the earth and burst into the sky in an instant, leaving a huge hollow hole! When the golden beam of light slowly dissipated, the cold wind immediately followed the silver wheel rebirth and exploded, and the terrifying hurricane broke down the earth and the stars. As the earth exploded and the sky became smaller and smaller, the cold wind expression became greener. "It''s still a step too late." After the cold wind waved his hand to completely annihilate the remaining Earth-Blasting Sky Star, he looked at the empty void and shook his head slightly. Then he looked down in the direction of Yunyin Village, remembering the shot just now, and immediately transformed into a green meteorite, and fell rapidly. Yunyin Village. The fourth generation Raikage who fired a shot walked down from the fort, his expression tinged with joy. He knows the power of the Chakra cannon better than anyone else. The one shot just now was enough to shoot through the moon! Unless the face of the moonlight and cold wind is thicker than that of the moon, it is impossible to survive! I should have been happy except for this serious trouble, but looking at the devastated village, the fourth generation of Raiking found that he couldn''t laugh. "Master Raikage..." Darui took a staggering step forward. "Let everyone go, the reconstruction of the village depends on..." The fourth generation of Lei Ying said halfway, and he suddenly looked up to the sky and saw a green rainbow falling like a meteorite. The fourth generation of Lei Ying''s His face suddenly changed! "How can it be?!" "The moonlight and cold wind didn''t die?" "Didn''t the shot just hit?" "What are you kidding?!" Nearby Yun Ren was shocked. Chakra cannons with such a terrifying power cannot kill him. Is this moonlight cold wind the devil? And that shot just now drew at least half of Yunren''s Chakras on the scene, and his combat power was not enough. How could he fight the moonlight and cold wind? "Everyone evacuate!" The fourth generation Lei Ying said condensedly, "I will...hold him!" The fourth generation of Raiking originally wanted to talk about the solution, but thinking of the opponent''s strength, he still used the word drag. "Master Raikage?" Darui and others surrounded nervously. "This is an order, evacuate quickly, don''t hinder me!" Fourth Generation Lei Ying said violently. "...Yes." The Yun Ren looked at each other, and finally nodded unwillingly, and quickly stepped back down the mountainside. boom! The green Changhong carrying the surging air wave suddenly stopped on the Chakra Cannon, the air wave rolled, wave after wave slapped on the solemn face of the fourth generation Raikage. Crackling! The thunder burst, and the four generations of Lei Ying did not wait for the cold wind to speak, and immediately turned into thunder and raged and arrived: "Lei Dun-heavy current storm!!" The cold wind was not polite to him, and immediately condensed a jade for seeking Taoism and placed it on his chest. what is this? The fourth generation of Raikage looked at the small black ball, and instinctively felt a fatal threat. He quickly walked around behind the cold wind with a snakeskin, and thunderbolt elbows out a vest that stabbed the cold wind fiercely. . "It''s too slow." The cold wind turned his head slightly, and the second jade for seeking Taoism had already appeared in his vest. Because the appearance of this jade for seeking Taoism was too abrupt, even the fourth generation of Raikage was caught off guard, helpless, he could only bite the bullet and roar to the end. Puff~~ At the moment when the elbow and the ball intersect, the thunder and lightning elbow of the fourth generation of Raikage is almost instantly broken down into powder, turning into ash and dissipating in the air. "What?!" The fourth generation of Lei Ying''s complexion changed drastically, and he stomped his feet and backed away quickly, avoiding Qiu Daoyu''s chasing chase. Retreating to the edge of the square, the four generations of Raikage looked down at the disappearing right arm With a solemn expression on his face: What is this black ball, its power has definitely exceeded the blood succession and the elimination of dust, is it blood succession? Snare? "Four generations of Raikage, why are you attacking me?" Cold Wind Green waved his hand lightly, begging Daoyu to whirl and throw it out, quietly slamming on the Chakra cannon, instantly smashing the cannon into scum ashes. . "Moonlight and cold wind, do you really think of me as a fool?!" The fourth generation Raikage raised his head and gritted his teeth and roared, "Yaoyou deliberately let the Oshemaru take away, the purpose is to attract dawn to invade our Yunyin Village, and then you appear to clean up Endgame, am I right!!" I always thought that your muscles were growing in your head, but I didn''t expect it... The cold wind admired it and said, "As expected of the fourth generation of Raikage, you found it." "Asshole!" The fourth generation of Lei Ying confessed when he saw him, and rushed over with a thunderous bang. The cold wind waved his hand, and nine Taoist jade immediately filled his body. Seeing the thunder light blasting in front of him rewinded at a faster speed. Nine... the fourth generation of Lei Ying looked at the cold wind with a grim expression, a trace of weakness and despair in his eyes. With these nine Taoist jade, he shouldn''t even think about being near the moonlight and cold wind! "The fourth generation of Raikage, although this matter was designed by Konoha, you have also seen that the Akatsuki organization has indeed spared no effort to recycle the nine big-tailed beasts. Now the Ninja world can stop Akatsuki, and only we Konoha !" Hanfeng opened his eyes and said nonsense, "So in the future, I will ask your village to act in a low-key manner. Don''t provoke our relationship, otherwise..." The cold wind stretched out his hand, and nine Taoist jade suddenly turned into an iron sword and flew into his hand. Golden wheel reincarnation explodes! The cold wind swept horizontally with a sword, and the golden sword light burst out in an instant, cutting off ten peaks in an instant! The four generations of Raikage''s pupils shrank, horrified! Chapter 1002： Stop water return Chapter 1003 Stop Water Return (seeking subscription) After cutting more than ten towering peaks with one sword, the cold wind ignored the four generations of Raikage and turned and flew away. The fourth generation of Lei Ying clenched his left fist, with blue veins exposed on his arm, trying to suppress the impulse of the small fist to hammer the moonlight cold wind on his chest. What a shame! Being so threatened by others, the fourth generation of Raikage can''t wait to fight the Moonlight Cold Wind directly, even if the final fate is death! But there is an entire Yunyin Village behind him. It doesn''t matter if he died in battle, but in case the moonlight and cold wind anger the villagers, or accidentally strikes at civilians... The consequences could be disastrous! Therefore, the four generations of Raikage had to bear this strange shame. As for revenge? Even the Chakra Cannons that condensed Yunyin Villages decades of technological crystallization and hundreds of thousands of Yunren Chakras couldnt defeat the Moonlight Cold Wind, so no matter how hard he worked, he wouldnt be able to avenge him in his lifetime! Standing on the edge of the mountainside square, the fourth generation of Raikage, after taking two breaths of cold air, turned and went down the mountain. "Master Raikage!!" Darui and the others were overjoyed when seeing the fourth generation of Raikage coming down. "Master Raikage, have you defeated the Moonlight Cold Wind?" "As expected of Lord Raikage!" "Master Raikage is indeed the most powerful ninja in the ninja world!" A group of Yun Ren and You Rongyan, but immediately they found the empty right shoulder of the Fourth Generation Raikage. "Master Raikage, your hand..." Darui was furious. "Don''t care about these details!" Fourth Generation Raikage said with a sullen face, "Darui, immediately send an order to evacuate the army from Yunokuni!" "What?" Darui was startled. "Since it is not Konoha that was taken away, then we have no reason to embarrass Konoha anymore." Fourth Generation Lei Ying said in a condensed voice. "...Yes." Darui remembered the terrifying sword light that had just passed through the sky, and realized something in his heart, and hurriedly bowed and left. The fourth generation of Raikage continued to order: "All future entrusted tasks involving the Kingdom of Fire and Konoha must be accepted by the advisory elders." "...Yes." The other Yunren looked at each other, and then reacted with hindsight. This is an unequal treaty with Konoha. How can it be repaired! The crowd bowed their heads in grief. ... Leaving Yunyin Village, the cold wind immediately went online, quickly climbed back to Konoha along the network cable, and rushed to Huoyinglou to report to Bofeng Water Gate. After hearing this, Bo Feng Mizumon''s expression couldn''t help being solemn: "As soon as Nagato and Xiaonan die, Akatsuki''s greatest threat is lifted, but it''s a pity that the eyes of Samsara and Yao were both snatched away... Wait, I see, no wonder Bai I definitely want to save Daito. It turned out to be the plan to let Daito continue to resurrect the Ten Tails!" "Bring soil?" The cold wind was startled. "What just happened, Bai Jue sneaked into the prison and rescued him." Bo Feng Shuimen solemnly said, "After transplanting the eyes of reincarnation with soil, he will inevitably invade the village again and **** the nine tails!" Bai Jues saving lives is really an unsolvable problem, but... the cold wind smiled and said: "Hokage-sama, without the power of God, will never invade our village, and compared to the recovery of Jiu Xin Na and Narutos body. At the end, I believe he will go the third way." "The third way?" Bo Feng Shuimen looked at the cold wind in confusion. "Golden and silver horns of Yunyin Village!" Cold Wind said. "Golden horn and silver horn? Are the two Yunren who killed the second generation?" Bo Feng Shuimen remembered these two names. The cold wind nodded: "The two were swallowed by the nine-tailed chakra when they were still alive. In the end, they survived by swallowing the flesh and blood of the nine-tailed chakra. After that, they both had the nine-tailed chakra." Bo Feng Shuimen''s face changed slightly: "In other words, as long as the golden horn and silver horn are reborn from the dirty soil with soil, can the ten tails be brought back to life?" "Yes, but because the nine-tailed chakra in their bodies is incomplete, the ten-tailed resurrection in this state is not complete." Han Feng said. "Even so..." Bo Feng Shuimen immediately fell into deep thought. Once the ten tails are resurrected, it will inevitably bring huge changes to the Ninja world. Although the cold wind has reincarnated eyes that are comparable to the eyes of reincarnation, what if the reincarnated eyes can not beat the ten tails? When Bo Feng Shuimen thought about it, he thought of the eternal kaleidoscope. Maybe... you can consider swapping the kaleidoscope between Ferret and Shishui to awaken the eternal kaleidoscope. So Bo Feng Shui''s goalkeeper exchanged his ideas with Cold Wind. Awakening the eternal kaleidoscope... The cold wind nodded enthusiastically: "Hokage-sama, this is indeed the way to strengthen Konoha in the shortest time!" If Itachi and Shisui can really awaken the eternal kaleidoscope by exchanging the writing wheels, what about Sasuke, the son of the day? The cold wind is looking forward to it. ... The next day. A small country in the Ninja world. A Fei, who had been walking underground all night, finally arrived at his destination, a dark and empty underground space. And at the end of this space stood a giant tree, which was an outlandish golem. This is the secret base where Nagato and others sealed Rokuo and Nanao! "Take the soil, let''s start." Hei Jue said as he planned to control the seal of the nine-sealed magic dragon with soil. Uchiha took the soil and interrupted quickly: "Wait, are you planning to keep me in a sealed state?" "The seal on you is personally handed by Bo Feng Shuimen. It may take a few days to unlock it." Hei Jue said. "How many days?" Uchiha smiled, "So how long does it take to seal Yao?" Hei Jue suffocated. In the past, Xiao organized Tiandao Payen, Xiaonan, Shui Wuyue Hanbing, Feiduan, Dried Persimmon Ghost Shark, Jiaodu, and Bai Jue to seal six tails and seven tails. It took a total of more than 20 days, an average of more than ten days. If you only rely on ALFY''s Chakra to seal Yao, I am afraid it will take more than two months! It seems that there is indeed a need to untie the seal in the belt... Hei Jue nodded: "If this is the case, please solve the seal in your body first." Needless to say, the power of the seal set by the Bofeng Shuimen is of course needless to say. No matter how powerful A Fei can, he cannot shake the seal. Two days later, ALFY was desperate: "This kind of seal can''t be unlocked at all." Uchiha sneered with the soil: "Four generations of Naruto are ninjas who have mastered the sealing skills of the Uzumaki clan. Without certain sealing skills, how can they be unlocked?" "Then what to do?" A Fei couldn''t help it. "In terms of sealing, apart from the five great ninja villages, those ninja monks in the temple are best at it, A Fei, go to the Temple of Wind." Hei Jue said. In fact, the strength of the Ninja monk in the Temple of Fire is generally stronger than that of the Temple of Wind, but the relationship between the Temple of Fire and Konoha is good. If you go there to unblock it, it is tantamount to throwing yourself into the net! "I see." A Fei responded happily. Half a day later, Afei wrapped the Uchiha belt soil to the wind temple, and commissioned a ninja monk from the temple to unlock the seal inside the Uchiha belt soil at a high price. The ninja monk in the temple checked the seal and said, "Your Excellency, the seal in your body is very strong. It will take at least five days to unlock it." Five days is five days, wait. A Fei, Kuro Zee, and even Uchiha had no objection to the soil, so they stayed at the Temple of Wind. ... A few days later. The country of fire. Temple of Fire. An urgent letter of 800 miles was sent to the abbot of the Temple of Fire in a hurry. "This is..." Di Lu, the new abbot of the Temple of Fire, slowly frowned as he looked at the contents of the letter. The letter was sent by a colleague, but this colleague was a monk in a temple in the Kingdom of Wind. "The sealing technique of the whirlpool clan..." Di Lu frowned and muttered, "Is it the fourth generation of Hokage or Nine Xinna?" Since the Uzumaki Kingdom was destroyed, there are only a handful of people in the Ninja World who have mastered the Uzumaki Clan''s sealing technique, and only these two people know about it. After thinking about it, Jilu decided to forward this letter to Konoha. "It''s been a long time since I saw Asma, so let''s take this opportunity to see him." Dilu received the letter, said to the monk below, and left the Temple of Fire. Galloping all the way, two days later, Dilu came to Konoha. He went to Asmas house first, but unfortunately Asma led the team on the mission and the person was not there. Di Lu Weiwei felt regretful. After leaving a message, he diverted to the Hokage Tower and handed the letter to the fourth generation. Naruto Wave Feng Shui Men. After reading the letter, Bo Feng Shuimen suddenly shot a bright light in his eyes: "Dilu, thank you so much this time!" "Temple of Fire and Konoha have always had a good relationship with each other. This is what it should be." Dilu put his hands together and said goodbye after a polite sentence, "Since the letter has been delivered, then I should also leave." Although he sent the letter, he didn''t intend to mix it in. Bo Feng Shuimen hurriedly asked the captain of the guard team to send it away from Shiranui Genjian, and then sent another Anbu to find the cold wind. This will be Konoha''s 61st spring. The spring is bright and beautiful, and the cold wind takes Terumi Ming, Naruto, Sasuke, and Xianglin to the spring early in the morning. With three oversized light bulbs, the cold wind can''t do shameful things in broad daylight, and can only honestly hold Terumimei''s catkin, and walk slowly side by side on the soft grass. The soft green grass gently blew over the ankle of the cold wind, itching, and a smile could not help but hang on the corner of his mouth. "The time is quiet..." When the cold wind was about to chant a poem, an Anbu man suddenly galloped from a distance. "Master Cold Wind, Master Hokage, please!" Anbu knelt on one knee and said loudly. It''s really time to come, or you will expose your elementary school diploma...Cold Wind nodded and said, "I see." Anbe bowed again, then turned and left. "Then you continue to go shopping, pay attention to safety." Han Feng smiled and said to Mei Ming. "Don''t worry." Terumi Ming stroked her hair in a charming manner. I really don''t get tired of looking at it... The cold wind suppressed my heart throbbing, and the flashes disappeared quickly. When he arrived at the Hokage Tower, Bo Feng Shuimen was still reading the letter. "Master Hokage." After the cold wind came in, he bowed slightly. "Cold Wind, look at this letter!" Bo Feng Shui was straightforward and handed the letter directly to Cold Wind. "This is..." Han Feng looked at it roughly, somewhat puzzled. "I suspect it is bringing soil!" Bo Feng Shuimen said concisely, "I personally placed the seal on the soil, and most people can''t undo it!" "So he asked the monk in the Temple of Wind?" Cold Wind understood. This group of ninja monks is doing their business all day long, and they are studying the seal technique there. If Uchiha wants to unlock the seal on his body, the best way is to find a ninja! "Cold Wind, I''m going to trouble you to go to the Temple of Wind!" Bofeng Water Gate took a map of the Kingdom of Wind, marked with a small red dot, it was the Temple of Wind. "I understand." Cold Wind took the map, immediately turned on the fairy mode, and then flew away from Thunder God. After more than ten seconds, the cold wind came to the border of the river and the fire, and two seconds later, he came to the border of the river and the wind. From here to the Temple of Wind, the cold wind can only rely on 11 roads. "No, I can still fly!" The pupil power flowed in the cold wind''s eyes, immediately turned on the rebirth-eye chakra mode, put on the green chakra coat, turned into a green changhong and broke through the air, and lost a few flying thunder **** Kuunai along the way, so it was easy to go back. After a short while, the cold wind saw an ancient temple standing in the sand. The cold wind descended quickly, and I could smell a faint **** smell in the air before landing. It seems that the monk of the Temple of Wind was discovered by Uchiha with the soil... The cold wind entered the Temple of Wind, and the bodies of the ninja monks were everywhere. The blood on the ground was also bloody, and he had obviously been dead for a while. With the mentality of giving it a try, the cold wind closed his eyes and sensed the surroundings, but of course nothing was found. Unfortunately, the cold wind shook his head slightly, and then climbed back to Konoha along the newly laid net line. When he returned to the village, it was dark, but the Hokage office in the Hokage Building was still brightly lit. The cold wind went in and found that besides Bo Feng Shui Gate, there were still two people in the office, one was Itachi, the other was... "Zhishui?!" Seeing that familiar face, the cold wind couldn''t help being overjoyed. "Cold Wind!" Zhishui smiled and opened his arms, and gave Hanfeng a big hug, "Long time no see!" Hanfeng smiled and said, "It seems that Yunyin Village has retired." Five or six days have passed since the cold wind slashed more than ten peaks and frightened the four generations of Raikage, and it was about this time to come back when the water stopped! "Thanks to you!" Zhishui naturally heard of Hanfeng''s "great achievements" on the front line. "You have worked hard too, guarding the border for so long, even if I got married, I only sent a shadow clone back." Hanfeng smiled. After a few words of each other, the cold wind looked towards Hafeng Mizuno, and said: "Hokage-sama, the temple of the wind has been wiped out. No accident, it should be Uchiha who brought the soil and absolutely dry." Bo Feng Shuimen sighed, and did not continue this topic too much, but said: "Cold wind, you just came back. I am planning to tell Shishui and Itachi about the eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes, since you are back. , Its up to you!" "Eternal Kaleidoscope writes round eyes?" Zhishui and Itachi looked at each other. The former is surprised, and the latter, besides being surprised, is more of a kind of inscrutable...surprise! Kaleidoscope has the shackles of blindness and the eternal kaleidoscope...just listen to the name and you know that it can be opened forever! At this moment, Sasuke''s voice and smile appeared in Itachi''s mind. "Cough cough." The cold wind coughed and said, "The eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes, as the name implies, is the kaleidoscope writing round eyes that can have eternal light and inexhaustible pupil power!" "What?!" Although both Zhishui and Itachi had faintly guessed the answer, they were shocked when they heard the cold wind. Hanfeng smiled and continued: "The way to open the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes is...under the premise of opening the kaleidoscope by myself, transplant another pair of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes!" Of course, if it is not blood relatives, it may fail, but what if it succeeds? Seeking recommendation ticket (End of this chapter) Chapter 1003： Awakening failed "Under the premise of opening the kaleidoscope writing round eyes, transplant another pair of kaleidoscope writing round eyes..." Uchiha Itachi muttered to himself, his eyes overflowing with excitement. Then his father, his younger brother, can they also open the eternal kaleidoscope by transplanting each other''s kaleidoscope writing round eyes? The cold wind seemed to guess what he was thinking, and said: "Among the Uchiha clan, only Madara Uchiha has opened the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel. He opened it by transplanting his brother Uchiha Senna''s kaleidoscope writing wheel because only A precedent, so there is no guarantee that the eternal kaleidoscope will be opened after transplantation." Itachi came back to his senses and said, "No matter what, I want to try it! Brother Zhishui, how about you?" Shishui smiled and nodded: "Me too!" Although he has no risk of blindness after transplanting Uchiha''s left arm, he has no reason to refuse if he can make the Kaleidoscope write a step further. "Well, the transplant operation will be performed in the Anbe building tomorrow morning. Shisui, Itachi, you go back and have a good rest." Bo Fengshuimen said. "Master Hokage." Itachi said suddenly, "My father and younger brother..." "Itachi, it is unknown whether the experiment will succeed, you are thinking too far." Shishui interrupted him with a smile. "Yes." Itachi thought for a while and nodded slightly, "I understand." ... A small country in the Ninja world underground. Returning from the Temple of the Wind, Uchiha brought the earth to the ground with great vigor, and the original decadent temperament was wiped out! "With soil, how powerful is the eye of reincarnation?" A Fei asked with a grin. "Very good!" Uchiha nodded with excitement. When the seal was unlocked before, Uchiha brought the soil and couldnt wait to test the power of the reincarnation eye. It happened that Afei reported that the monk of the Temple of Wind wrote to the monk of the Temple of Fire, considering that the Temple of Fire and Konohas Because of the relationship, Uchiha brought the soil to find an excuse immediately and destroyed the Temple of Wind in one fell swoop with the eyes of reincarnation! "Well, quickly seal the eight tails." Hei Jue said in a deep voice. "So..." Uchiha smiled at Yuyin, "Nine magic dragons are all!" A Fei opened his body and retreated from Uchiha''s soil, and stood aside to seal the seal, helping Uchiha''s soil to seal Yao. However, with the amount of chakras of the two of them, it would take at least a month to seal Yao, or even longer! "A Fei, have you found all the secret strongholds of Oshe Maru?" Hei Jue asked kindly after seeing the two tool men starting to work. A Fei grinned and shook his head: "I have only found two strongholds so far, and haven''t discovered the cultivation method of reincarnating from the dirty soil yet." Isn''t Da She Maru really left a cultivation method for reincarnating from the dirty soil? Hei Jue solemnly said, "Let them keep looking!" "I know, I..." A Fei suddenly paused as he said, and then smiled, "Hei Jue, just found another big snake pill stronghold." "How is it?" Hei Jue asked. "The base is a bit big, not so fast." As soon as A Fei''s voice fell, he changed his words again, "I found it!" "What is it?" Hei Jue hurriedly leaned over to take possession of A Fei. "It''s... Konoha Ninja Tenzo." A Fei said in a weird tone, "Oshe Maru seems to be extracting the primary cells in his body." "A Fei, don''t get the point wrong, what I want is the cultivation method of reincarnating from the dirty soil!" Hei Jue was angry and speechless. "Yes, yes, I see." A Fei rolled his eyes. Hei Jue''s words turned: "But now that I have found Tianzang...I can use the first generation cells in his body to cultivate those 100,000 combat weapons!" "Those things are useless in front of the moonlight and cold wind!" Uchiha interjected with the soil. "But it is enough to make the Ninja countries take it seriously!" Hei Jue said with a smile. The role of the 100,000 live weapons is not to kill the enemy, but to gather the ninjas from the major ninja villages in the Ninja world! Under Hei Jue''s order, A Fei immediately contacted the Bai Jue clone there through the underground organic network, and asked him to transfer to Heaven. ... Early the next morning. The cold wind woke up from the warm bed and rushed to the Anbe Building early. It didn''t take long before Zhishui, Itachi, and Bofeng Water Gate arrived. "Let''s start!" Bo Feng Shuimen didn''t talk nonsense, and immediately took the three cold winds to the operating room, and personally performed the surgery to prevent information leakage. The cold wind stood by and watched, acting as a security guard by the way to avoid accidents. Half an hour later, Bofeng Shuimen smoothly exchanged the kaleidoscope of Shishui and Itachi. Putting down the scalpel and covering the eyes of the two of them with gauze, Bo Feng Shuimen solemnly asked: "Zhishui, Itachi, how do you feel?" The two climbed up from the operating bed, each lightly stroked the eye sockets under the gauze with their hands, and shook their heads together after sensing the half payment. Shishuidao: "No feeling." "Me too." Itachi also said. "Is there no sense of fusion of pupil power?" Han Feng asked. "Pupillary power fusion?" Zhishui shook his head slightly, "I can feel the pupil power in the Itachi kaleidoscope, but this pupil power does not blend with the pupil power remaining in my mind." "Me too." Itachi said. You are possessed by Zhang Fei... The cold wind glanced at the ferret with disgust, then turned to look at Bofeng Shuimen, and said, "It looks like a failure." "Is it because of probability?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked. "I don''t know, but maybe it has something to do with the blood. After all, Uchiha Madara transplanted his brother''s kaleidoscope." Cold wind sighed regretfully, thinking that Sasuke deserves to be the son of destiny, and the eternal kaleidoscope is still his. Can''t take it away. "In other words, as long as I exchange the kaleidoscope with Sasuke, can I awaken the eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes?" Itachi suppressed the excitement in his heart so as not to hurt Brother Shishui. "Itachi, Sasuke is still young. It would not be good for him if he was allowed to awaken the eternal kaleidoscope and write round eyes now." Shishui opened his mouth and educated. Itachi nodded repeatedly: "I understand." After all, Sasuke has only graduated for more than half a year. After all, he is only a child in his early thirteen years. At this age, opening the kaleidoscope to write the wheel has the meaning of encouragement. If he is allowed to open the eternal kaleidoscope to write the wheel... Then Sasuke will not be able to go to the sky and the moon. Side by side? However, if Sasuke''s Kaleidoscope Sharonyan is on the verge of blindness, then Itachi must exchange the Kaleidoscope with Sasuke to avoid blindness of his beloved brother. "In that case, let me change back to your respective kaleidoscopes." Bo Feng Shuimen sighed and picked up the scalpel again for surgery. After the second operation was completed, the tool Renbo Fengshuimen went to the Hoying Building to handle official duties. In the operating room, there were only three cold winds left. "By the way, the cold wind." Zhishui suddenly remembered something and asked, "Where is Senior Kakashi?" "He went to study the Yin Seal, and he hasn''t come back yet." Hanfeng smiled, "Why, I want to exchange Kakashi''s Kaleidoscope?" Zhishui smiled bitterly: "I do have this idea, but I feel that the opportunity shouldn''t be great." You feel right... Cold Wind said: "When he comes back, let him change with you, what if a miracle happens?" Even if there is no miracle, it will not affect the two of them. After all, this is Hokage, and changing eyes will not leave any sequelae. Several people chatted a few more words, and the cold wind went outside and called two anbu ninjas to help send Shisui and Itachi home. Time passed, and more than a month passed in a blink of an eye. Kakashi, who had gone out to practice for a long time, finally returned. Of course, his Yin Seal is not to learn from Tsunade, but to steal from Sakura. After Tsunade accepted Sakura as a disciple, he began to teach her medical ninjutsu, strange power and Yin seal. Medical ninjutsu was taught by the silent hand, so Tsunade only needs to teach strange power and Yin seal. This also gave Kakashi a chance to steal the teacher. Otherwise, if Tsunade taught Sakura medical ninjutsu hand-in-hand in the original work, God knows when it is scheduled to be taught. But after all, I learned it! Kakashi touched the prismatic crystal in the middle of his eyebrows, and there was an exhilarating smile on his face: With the Yin Seal and the Kaleidoscope, now I am also a ninja at the pinnacle of the Ninja World! But that guy is still a lot worse than the cold wind. Kakashi walked into Konoha, casually greeted the door **** duo Kamizuki Izumo and Gangzi Tetsu. "Senior Kakashi, you can count as coming back, everyone is a little worried about you!" Gang Zitie said with a smile. "Worry about me?" Kakashi looked at him puzzled. "Has Senior Kakashi not received the letter?" Shenyue Izumo asked strangely. letter? Kakashi smiled bitterly and shook his head. He followed Tsunade along the way, and he was chased by debt collectors every few days. He had no fixed address at all, so how could he receive a letter? Gangzi Tetsu didn''t question him when he saw him, and said directly: "A month ago, Akatsuki rescued the soil from Uchiha. Everyone was worried that he would attack you in order to take back his kaleidoscope writing wheel." "What?" Kakashi''s face changed, "I was rescued with dirt?!" When the words fell, Kakashi flickered and disappeared without waiting for the door-god duo to respond, and went straight to the Hokage Tower to find the Bofeng Water Gate to ask about this. After getting the affirmative answer, Kakashi sighed deeply. Brought the soil was rescued away, fearing that he would embark on the road to resurrect the Ten Tails again, and then they would meet again. While Kakashi was feeling emotional, the Uchiha belt soil on the other side finally completed the recovery of Yao. "It''s so long..." A Fei rubbed his sour right hand, and his whole body was almost drooping to the ground. Uchiha is also very tired with soil. This more than one month seal has not only consumed his physical strength and energy, but also greatly consumed his vitality! After all, driving the eyes of reincarnation has to pay the price of life! Hei Jue saw that the two were not in good condition, and was about to let them rest for a few days. A white head suddenly appeared from the dark wall, and then a black gold scroll was thrown out. "It''s finally here." A Fei smiled and walked over to pick up the scroll, his face filled with an uncontrollable smile. Hei Jue faintly noticed something and asked, "Could this scroll be..." "That''s right." A Fei said with a smile, "My companion found the last stronghold of Oshemaru in the Ninja world the day before yesterday, and successfully found the cultivation method of Dirty Reincarnation there, and it is still the full version. " "Great!" Heijue''s eyes lit up, and he forgot to let A Fei and Uchiha take the soil to rest, and immediately urged, "A Fei, bring the soil, it''s time to go there!" "Understood!" A Fei responded with a grin. There is a stronghold left by Uchiha Madara, where the avatar of Hundred Thousand Shiraitsu is placed, and Tenzo, which was found in the secret stronghold of Osamaru a month ago, was also sent there, but because of the lack of professional talents, He has not used his first generation cells to cultivate these living weapons! After Afei wrapped Uchiha with the soil into his body, he let Kuroge possess his body, and then went under the ground towards the stronghold left by Uchiha Madara. After a long time, A Fei came to a rather empty underground world. Most of the underground world was soaked by the underground lake. At the bottom of the underground lake, countless Baijue clones could be seen looming, densely displayed there, the number was enough to be tens of thousands! "Bring the soil, it''s up to you." Hei Jue said. "I see." Uchiha took the soil to rest for most of the day, and he recovered a lot. He stepped forward two steps with both hands to make a seal and pat the ground, "psychic art!" boom! The light smoke exploded, and the huge tree body of the Outer Dao Golem suddenly appeared in the lake and quickly took root. Uchiha slowly raised his head with the soil, his left eye exuding white glow, and in an instant, he saw countless vines growing rapidly on the outer golem tree, violently plunged into the underground lake, connecting the hundred thousand Baijue clones at the bottom of the lake! At this time, A Fei also brought the unconscious Tianzang. Uchiha took the soil and glanced at Tenzo, and in the next instant he saw a vine from the outside golem entangled Tenzo, the top of the vine was fiercely inserted into Tenzo''s spine, and he began to extract the first generation of power in him! "Take the soil and start learning how to reincarnate in the dirty soil." Hei Jue said. A Fei took out the scroll and said with a smile: "In this way, Ten-tails can be resurrected smoothly, with the soil, Lord Madara''s plan will be successful!" "Yes, Madara Madara''s plan..." A weird smile overflowed on Uchiha''s face. According to Uchiha Madaras plan, when Tokuo is resurrected, someone needs to sacrifice himself and resurrect Uchiha Madara with the reincarnation technique! And so far, this self-sacrifice winner is Uchihas soil! Make me sacrifice? What a joke! Uchiha plans to implement the Moon Eye Project by himself to create a world without war and peace, and in that world, he and Lin will live together happily forever! After opening the scroll, Uchiha took a rough look at the Reincarnation of Dire Earth, and then raised her head and said to Heijue: "I will be able to learn Reincarnation of Dire Earth in about a month. After the resurrection of Ten Tails, a lot of chakras will be needed to continue further plans. , Its up to you to declare war on the Five Great Ninja Village." The next step after the resurrection of Ten Tails is to use the reincarnation technique to resurrect Uchiha Madara. It seems that you don''t want Madara to resurrect... Heizue''s eyes flickered, and he said solemnly, "Don''t worry, I know what to do." "Hey, there is no way to make the army of 100,000 below it stronger in a month." A Fei said. "The 100,000 army is just a pretense to attract the Five Ninja Villages, so you can increase as much as you can, and you don''t need to force it." Hei Jue said. Is that right? A Fei looked at Uchiha and Heizue. For some reason, he felt that the two of them seemed to be on their own minds, but he was too lazy to think and turned around and went underground. Chapter 1004： Declare war ... Since Uchiha was rescued from taking the soil, Hafeng Mizuno sent a large number of ninjas to search for them, but in the end nothing was found. Hanfeng was also taking the seventh class out of the mission, deliberately instructing Naruto to do some trivial things alone, so as to attract Uchiha to take the soil, but unfortunately the other party did not take the bait. A month passed after such a flash. this day. Outside Konoha Shinobu Village, A Fei, wearing a black robe, walked over proudly. The door **** duo had sharp eyes, and they spotted this strange-looking guy at a glance. "Hey, stop for me!" Gang Zitie walked over and stopped him, "You... are you Bai Jue clone?!" As the door **** duo, Gangzi Tetsu and Kamizuki Izumo have a heavy responsibility. Every few days, they will review the portraits of ninjas from the major evil forces in the Ninja world, which naturally include Heizue and Bai Zee. "Bai Jue clone?" Shenyue Izumo''s face changed slightly behind him, and he sent a signal without saying anything. The civilians around saw the signal and evacuated, but it didn''t take long for them to form a circle again. A Fei smiled and stood still, letting the door **** duo inform Konoha Ninja, but his feet were very honestly "melted" into the ground. I''ll just do it if there is a handy person later. Absolutely running immediately. "Bai Jue, what is your purpose here?!" Gang Zitie took out Kuwu, with a vigilant expression on his face. "You don''t deserve to talk to me, I will explain what I''m coming from if the weight is heavy." A Fei said with a grin. After a while, a group of dark ninjas galloped out from Konoha Village, headed by the dark squadron Longhawk. "It''s you!" Eagle saw A Fei''s chrysanthemum face, and immediately recognized his identity. "Unexpectedly, it was the dark captain who led the team himself." A Fei smiled. "Catch him for me!" The eagle was not long-winded, and with a big wave of his hand, his subordinates surrounded A Fei. "Wait a minute." ALFY was not nervous, anyway, the people he was afraid of did not appear. These people did not pose any threat to him, so he said with a smile, "I am not here to cause trouble." Ying frowned slightly: "Then what is your purpose?" "I''m here..." A Fei grinned, "Declared war on you!" "You...declare war?" Hawk was stunned. According to the information he had, the leaders of Akatsuki''s organization, Nagato and Xiaonan, were dead, and the rest of the members were also dead, even if Uchiha was never taken away. But with three or two big cats and kittens, still want to declare war with Konoha? What a joke! A smile of disdain appeared at the corner of Eagle''s mouth, but then his face changed slightly. I saw Bai Jue avatars springing up like bamboo shoots on the avenue far away from Konoha Village, continuously drilling out of the ground. At a rough glance, at least 10,000! So many Baijue? ! "You see, I''m not kidding you!" Afei said with a smile on his hips, "Tell the fourth generation of Hokage, Master Madara has returned from the Pure Land and has prepared an army of 100,000, not just you Konoha, Yanyin Village , Shayin Village, Wuyin Village and Yunyin Village, the five great forbearance villages in the Ninja world, Lord Madara will destroy them one by one. I suggest you gather together, otherwise, ha ha ha..." As he spoke, A Fei slowly sank into the ground, "In half a month, Lord Madara will lead an army to invade Konoha, so be prepared." When A Fei disappeared, the avatar of Wan Yu Baijue not far away quickly sank into the ground and disappeared. Eagle looked sullenly at where they disappeared. Master Madara should be referring to Uchiha Madara. Returning from the Pure Land, is it a rebirth from the dirty land? Ying hurriedly turned and headed to the Hokage Tower to report the incident to Bofeng Water Gate. at the same time. Thunder Country. Yunyin Village. After more than a month of reconstruction, Yunyin Village has returned to its former eighth appearance, and the patrols in the village have become more stringent, but this is a complete display for the Bai Jue clone who can walk freely underground. Along the way, a Bai Jue clone entered Raikage''s office. "Who?!" The moment the Bai Jue clone drilled out of the ground, the fourth generation Raiking noticed it, and his sharp eyes instantly locked the Bai Jue clone. "Don''t be nervous, the fourth generation of Raikage!" Bai Jue clone smiled, "I just came to declare war on your Yunyin Village." "Declare war?" The fourth generation of Raikage suddenly stood up from his position. Akatsuki organized the collection of the nine big-tailed beasts to destroy the five great nations and the five great Shinobu villages... I didn''t expect this to be true! The fourth generation of Raikage frowned, but immediately loosened. If Akatsuki really wants to destroy the Five Ninja Villages, then their biggest difficulty is Konoha. As for Konoha, let alone the Akatsuki organization only collected the eight-tailed beasts, even if the nine big-tailed beasts were collected, in the face of the moonlight and cold wind, I am afraid that there is nothing they can do? The fourth generation of Raikage''s thoughts flashed, and then calmly said: "Then which Shinobu village do you plan to invade first?" Bai Jue didn''t think much about it, and said directly, "Of course it''s Konoha!" The Land of Fire is located in the center of the Ninja World. The distance from the Land of Fire to the Land of Thunder, the Land of Wind, the Land of the Land and the Land of Water is almost the same. In half a month, it is enough for the four big countries to mobilize the ninja army to enter the Land of Fire. , And join Konoha''s ninja army. In this way, the day Ten Tails are resurrected is the time when the Ninja World is destroyed! "After Konoha is destroyed, it will be your Yunyin Village, Shayin Village, Yanyin Village, and Wuyin Village!" Bai Jue sneered sneer, "You can''t run away from any of your five ninja villages!" The fourth generation of Raikage heard Bai Jue clone say this, although a little ashamed, but he was really relieved. There is Konoha in front of him, and there is moonlight and cold wind standing in front, whether he or Yunyin Village is safe, tight. As for support... nonexistent. It is impossible to support Moonlight Cold Wind and Konoha in this life! Don''t talk about the righteousness, talk about the coldness of the lips and the teeth. With the strength of the moonlight and cold wind, with the background of Konoha, if they can''t resist the Akatsuki organization, then even if he Yunyin Village goes to support Konoha, the end will be the same! On the contrary, if Akatsuki''s organization and Konoha fight both lose, then don''t be polite! The eyes of the fourth generation of Raiying flickered, and then waved impatiently: "I see, you go." "I''m going..." Bai Jue''s avatar frowned, how could he feel the attitude of the fourth generation Raiking... weird? Am I thinking too much? Bai Jue''s clone got into the ground and quickly left. At the same time, the three generations of Raikage Onoki in Yanyin Village, the five generations of Fengying Teju in Shayin Village, and the five generations of Shuiyingbi in Wuyin Village also received a declaration of war from Bai Jue. What''s interesting is that whether it is Ohnoki, Temari, or Bi, their reaction is the same as that of the four generations of Raikage, that is, just wait and see what happens! ... The country of fire. Konoha. After Eagle reported Konoha''s words to declare war against Konoha, the latter immediately called a group of high-level officials. In the meeting room. Po Feng Shuimen, Gu Keyu Chiha Fumitake, Nara squad leader Nara Yakuhisa, Dark Force Chief Eagle, Police Force Captain Kakashi, and a slightly Low Moonlight Clan Chief Chill, a total of six people gathered together. "Four generations, what happened to summon us in such a hurry?" Nara Luji said lazily. Bo Feng Shuimen nodded solemnly, and said: "Just now, Bai Jue officially declared war on us Konoha!" Speaking of Bofeng Shuimen, he glanced at the eagle and motioned to him to repeat the details of the village gate. Hawk stood up and said, "Hakujutsu''s declaration of war this time is not on behalf of Akatsuki, but on behalf of Uchiha Madara!" "Uchiha Madara? He is really alive!" "Moreover, behind Uchiha Madara is the abyss!" Everyone''s expressions became serious at that time. The muscles on Hanfeng''s face were slightly stiff, but fortunately no one noticed him. "In addition, there are one hundred thousand Shirazue clones." Takao said solemnly. "According to Shirazu, Uchiha Madara will lead his army to invade our village in fifteen days. After that, he will destroy the other great Shinnin villages. It doesn''t look like he is lying." Uchiha Tomitake took off his thick-rimmed glasses and rubbed his eyes, secretly feeling that his life was so bitter. This finally confuses Oshamaru and Nagato, Uchiha Madara uncovers the coffin again. If this really breaks out, God knows if his eyes can be kept, after thinking about it, he said, "Since Uchiha Madara''s goal It is the Five Great Ninja Villages, so can we unite with the other four Great Ninja Villages? It should be possible to form a ninja coalition in 15 days!" In this way, Konoha''s pressure will be much lighter, and accordingly he can also paddle in the battle, so as to avoid the kaleidoscope writing wheel from exhausting his pupils and blindness. "The possibility of a ninja coalition is unlikely." Nara Lukuji shook his head slightly. "The cold wind has only fought against the third generation of Tukage from Iwayin Village and the fourth generation of Raikage from Unyin Village. With these two characters, I am afraid not Easy to lend a helping hand, as for Shayin Village and Wuyin Village...too weak." The strength of Shayin Village and Wuyin Village is indeed getting weaker day by day, but Yanyin Village and Unyin Village can still fight for it... Uchiha Tomitake said: "How can I know if I don''t try?" "There is no need." Hafeng Mizuno said, "Although Uchiha Madara is strong, there are enough people to fight him." This he is talking about me, why dont you call the name... Cold Wind lifted his head up. Hanfeng seemed to see what he was thinking, and smiled: "If even Hanfeng is not Uchiha Madara''s opponent, then what is the use of the third generation of Tukage and the fourth generation of Raikage?" There is nothing wrong with this... Cold Wind said earnestly: "Master Hokage is really insightful." Uchiha Tomitake was not convinced: "Even if the cold wind can deal with Uchiha Madara, there are still a hundred thousand Baijue clones!" "Although our village is full of 20,000 ninjas, the Bai Jue clone''s combat power is not strong. It shouldn''t be a problem with one enemy and five." Kakashi said, "Besides, we still have five pairs of kaleidoscopes here. Round eyes!" The corner of Uchiha''s mouth twitched, and he was suddenly afraid that all his, Itachi, and Sasuke''s kaleidoscopes would be scrapped after this battle. That''s really...too much! "Everyone, actually Uchiha Madara and Shiwan Hakujutsu clones are not the most difficult to deal with." Hafeng Mizumen solemnly said, "The real trouble is Togo!" "Tentail..." Nara Lukisa, Uchiha Tomitake, and Kakashi looked at each other. "Cold wind, you can explain it." Bo Fengshui said. "In fact, a long time ago, there was only one tail beast in the world, and that was ten tails. It was later divided by six immortals, forming the current one to nine tails." Han Fengyan said concisely, "In other words, one When the tail and the nine tails merge, the ten tails can be resurrected." "No wonder they want to collect nine big-tailed beasts, so they wanted to... wait!" Nara Lukisa looked at the cold wind strangely, "What about the nine-tailed beasts?" The two people of Nine Tails, Zhu Rikun Shina and Naruto, were staying in Konoha. Without Nine Tails, what would Uchiha Madara bring back Ten Tails? "You don''t need a complete nine-tailed tail, just a little nine-tailed chakra can also resurrect the ten-tailed. Although it is incomplete, it will still be strong!" Han Feng said. Nara Shizuo thoughtfully said, "It seems that Uchiha Madara has already got Kyuubi''s chakra." The cold wind nodded, and then he thought of something, and said: "One more thing, besides the enemies Too, Uchiha Madara, and Shiwan Shiraze clones, there should be a lot of powerful reincarnations from the filthy soil. If you encounter them, you will notify them. Me, I will solve them." The Rebirth of the Dirty Land is incomprehensible for ordinary ninjas, but in the eyes of the cold wind, it is a matter of seeking a jade, so no matter how many ninjas reincarnated from the Dirty Land, it will not pose any threat to him! "Cold wind, are you sure to deal with Togo?" Nara Lujiu said with a serious expression. The others also turned to look at him. "This..." Han Feng said, "Let''s start at five or five." If Uchiha Madara evolves into ten-tailed six-spots, there will be one more ten-tailed compared to him, and one less reincarnation eye of the same level as the reincarnated eye. In addition, there are many tail beasts in the body of the cold wind chakra. , So its not a question to open at five to five. Bo Feng Shuimen frowned slightly: Even the cold wind is only half sure... It seems that the Fuyue family must exchange the kaleidoscope as soon as possible. "Four generationsI suggest moving the civilians of the village as soon as possible." Nara Shikahisa said, "The emergency shelter built in the village may not be able to withstand the cold wind and the toss of Togo." Bo Fengshui said: "Lujiu, this matter is left to you, Kakashi, you assist Lujiu." "Yes." Luku Nara and Kakashiqi nodded together. "Fuyue Gu Ke, Eagle, summon all the ninjas who go out for missions, and be sure to return to the village to prepare for battle within half a month!" Bofeng Water Gate continued to order. "Yes!" The two nodded. "Cold wind, you don''t want to run around this half a month." Bo Feng Shuimen urged the cold wind earnestly. You look down on me a little bit... The cold wind bit the bullet and said: "Yes." ... Underground lake stronghold. After Uchiha took the soil for a month to master the reincarnation of the dirty soil, he began to practice crazy. As for the object of practice, they are naturally the dead strong men in various periods of Ninja! Nearer ones such as the one-tailed man Zhuli I Gaara, the two-tailed man Zhuli by the wooden man, the three-tailed man Zhuli is also the fourth generation of water shadows, the four-tailed man Zhuli Lao Zi, the five-tailed man Zhulihan, and the six tail The human column is high, the seven-tailed column is Lifu, and the eight-tailed column is Rabbi. Another example is the deceased member of Akatsuki''s Nagato, Dry Persimmon Ghost Shark, Kadoto, Deidara, and Red Sand Scorpion. A little further, such as the second generation of Tuyingwu, the second generation of Water Shadow Ghost Lantern, the third generation of Raiking Ai, and the fourth generation of Fengying Luosha. And the demigod Sansho fish Hanzo was also reincarnated by Uchiha with dirt. Then there were the remaining unknown strong men. In the end, only four copies of the DNA in front of Uchiha''s belt were left. Two of them are Unnin Golden Horn and Silver Horn, and the other two are Uchiha Madara, and the other is...Osai Maru! https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of Zero Point Reading Mobile Version: Chapter 1005： Before the war ... "Whether Dashewan is dead or alive, with soil, we will know soon." Hei Jue looked at the remaining four pieces of DNA, with an interesting smile on the corner of his mouth. "I also want to know if Dashe Maru is dead." A Fei suddenly drilled out of the top of the arc, but returned after the declaration of the war. Kurozue looked up at him, then continued to focus on Uchiha''s body. Uchiha took the soil and put the DNA of Oshemaru in the rune on the ground, then grabbed a Baijue clone as a sacrifice, and finally closed the seal. Yin-Si-Xu-Chen! "Reincarnation of the dirty soil!" Uchiha folded his hands together with the soil, and there was a yin wind in the void, rolling up countless dust and quickly covering Bai Jue''s body, and gradually the outline of the Oshemaru appeared. Hei Jue smiled: "In this way, Oshe Maru is indeed dead." If there is no soul to return to the pure land, it is impossible to reincarnate from the filthy land to the big snake pill. Snap! The moment Dashemaru appeared, the whole person collapsed softly to the ground. "I..." Oshemaru opened her gray-brown pupils. After a moment of astonishment, her expression suddenly sank, "Unclean rebirth..." "Oshemaru, immortal body with infinite chakras, it feels good to be reincarnated from dirty soil, right." Uchiha said with a smile. "Speaking of which, I also want to thank you. If you hadn''t left the filthy soil reincarnation cultivation method, we would not have been able to reincarnate you." Hei Jueluo got into trouble. Oshemaru''s skin twitched slightly, just about to say a few ruthless words, from the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of the dozens of wooden coffins behind Uchiha''s diagonally with the soil. "That''s it?" Dashemaru''s pupils shrank, and then smiled gloomily, "There are so many undead psychics, it seems that you are plotting something." "We have declared war on the five great Ninja villages in the Ninja world." A Fei smiled proudly. "In half a month, the whole Ninja world will be surrendered to Lord Madara''s feet!" "Master Madara?" Osaimaru raised his brows. "Uchiha Madara...Is this old guy really not dead?" "Oshemaru, you talk too much." Uchiha brought the soil over and slapped Oshemaru''s forehead, temporarily sealing his consciousness, "Fly, throw him into the wooden coffin." "Understand!" A Fei walked over with excitement. He was threatened by him three times and four times when he was attached to Da She Wan before. Now he can finally get rid of his hatred! A Fei roughly grabbed Oshemaru''s kimono belt, lifted him up like a bag, and deliberately let his head and heel rub against the ground, and finally fell into a wooden coffin fiercely. At the same time, Uchiha took the soil to put Uchiha Madara''s DNA in the rune on the ground, and then sealed: "The dirty soil reincarnated!" Huhu... The wind whizzed, and the dust swept across the sky like a sandstorm, and in a flash, it covered a Bai Juefen, and gradually Uchiha Madara''s voice and smile appeared. "Master Ban!" A Fei ran over excitedly. But before he had time to say hello to Uchiha Madara, Uchiha took the soil and quickly rushed to Uchiha Madara, directly sealed his consciousness temporarily, and then said to A Fei: "Put him in the wooden coffin too." "Take soil, why seal Lord Madara''s consciousness?" A Fei was puzzled. "I naturally have my considerations, you just do it!" Uchiha said coldly with the soil. A Fei looked at Hei Jue as if he was asking for help, but it was a pity that Hei Jue also had a ghost in his heart, and of course he would not be on A Fei''s side. "The next step is the golden horn and silver horn." Uchiha took a picture of the gourd with the dipper, and soon reincarnated the two Yunrengui with the nine-tailed chakras, and then sealed the consciousness and threw the wooden coffin away. Hei Jue looked at the dozens of wooden coffins, and his dark face showed a strange smile: It is finally about to usher in the final moment. "A Fei, transfer Bai Jue''s army and let them stand by outside Konoha Village." Uchiha brought the soil and ordered again. "Got it." A Fei nodded in response. ... The country of fire. At the Konoha Anbe Building Headquarters, two figures slowly walked in the corridor on the third floor, it was Hanfeng and Sasuke. "Why did you bring me to this place suddenly?" Sasuke was a little impatient. After awakening the kaleidoscope writing round eyes, Sasuke''s pride has risen several points, and there is a faint feeling of "moonlight and cold wind" but this is just the case. "It''s a good thing, you''ll know it when you arrive." The cold wind said ambiguously. This time, Sasuke was brought here, naturally, so that he and Itachi could exchange the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, so as to awaken the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes. Just to prevent Uchiha Fudake from being jealous, Itachi came here alone, and Sasuke came here by the cold wind. The two of them quickly came to the conference room at the end of the corridor one after the other, pushed the door and entered, the Bofeng Water Gate and Itachi were already inside. "Big brother!" Sasuke saw Itachi leave the cold wind immediately, "Big brother, why are you here?" Itachi glanced at Cold Wind and said, "Didn''t Senior Cold Wind tell you?" Sasuke shook his head: "He just said it was a good thing, brother, what good thing?" Itachi smiled slightly and told Sasuke about the eternal kaleidoscope. Sasuke heard the whole person and shuddered with excitement: "Brother, is it true? Eternal Kaleidoscope really has inexhaustible pupil power, and will never be blind?" During this period, in order to defeat Naruto, Sasuke secretly turned on the kaleidoscope to exercise his pupil power when he had nothing to do. Now he has been able to drive Susano to the second stage, but this training also made his eyesight begin to decline, but In order not to worry my family, I have not worn glasses. If you can have a pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes that will never go blind and have unlimited pupil power, Sasuke believes that he can hang on Naruto every minute! He looked at Itachi expectantly. "Of course it is true, but if you want to evolve the eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes, it may not be successful." Bo Feng Shuimen next to him smiled, "Before your eldest brother and Shishui exchanged the kaleidoscope writing round eyes, it is a pity that both of them There is no awakening of the eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes." "Why is this?" Sasuke trembles again when he hears it. It is hard to see hope, if the eternal kaleidoscope is not awakened in the end, then... Sasuke suddenly carried the worries he shouldn''t have at his age. "Okay, let''s start the operation." Bo Feng Shui said. In fact, this operation Hae Feng Shui Men still wanted Uchiha Tomitake to participate, but after careful consideration, he decided to perform operations on Itachi and Sasuke first. The two were lying on the operating table. With the injection of the anesthetic, the two quickly fell into a coma, and then Bo Feng Shuimen picked up the scalpel and started the operation. In less than half an hour, Bo Feng Shuimen completed the operation, a bit faster than before. When the effect of the anesthetic passed, Itachi and Sasuke became sober. "Itachi, Sasuke, how do you feel?" Bo Feng Shuimen said nervously. Cold wind glanced at Sasuke, and then focused his attention on Itachi. Itachi carefully felt the pupils in his eye sockets. After half the payment, he slowly shook his head: "There is no sign of pupil fusion. It feels the same as the Shalanyan who had been transplanted with Brother Zhishui before." "How could this be..." Bo Feng Shuimen frowned. "No fusion?" The cold wind was also startled. "Brother, that..." At this time Sasuke spoke, his tone a little hesitant, "I seem to feel that the pupil power of brother is fusing with my pupil power." "Really?" Itachi was overjoyed. The reason why he agreed to multiple operations is, in the final analysis, so that his brother can awaken the eternal kaleidoscope and write round eyes! As for himself, it is a big deal to transplant a pair of ordinary eyes after blindness. Sasuke nodded: "Really, it''s true, and the integration is fast! Big brother, am I going to awaken the eternal kaleidoscope and write round eyes?" Itachi excitedly faced Bo Feng Shuimen. "Cold wind?" Bofeng Shuimen looked at the cold wind. At this time, he was also very surprised, why the brothers exchanged the kaleidoscope, but only Sasuke awakened the eternal kaleidoscope. The cold wind touched his chin and pondered. After thinking about it, he found only one possibility, that is, Sasuke is the reincarnation of Indra, so he can awaken the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes. It just so happened that the first to awaken the eternal kaleidoscope was also the reincarnation of Indra! So there is only this explanation. After the cold wind pondered and raised his head, he said solemnly: "Maybe Sasuke''s luck is better." What kind of explanation is this... Bo Feng Shuimen smiled bitterly and shook his head. But having said that, after doing a few experiments, it was finally not in vain! "Sasuke, in the next half month, you have to get used to exercising the eternal kaleidoscope as soon as possible, understand?" Bo Feng Shuimen solemnly asked. "Master Naruto, please rest assured, I will supervise Sasuke." Itachi said. "I''ll work hard!" Sasuke nodded excitedly. After a while, the pupil power in his eyes merged a little faster, and the newly appeared pupil power was stronger and magnificent than before! I can''t believe how strong my pupil power will be after the fusion is complete... Sasuke is so excited. In the past half month, he intends to use the eternal kaleidoscope to continuously open the suzano, striving to open the suzano to the limit, and the pupil technique in his eyes, he can also practice unscrupulously, anyway, it is not useful Exhausted pupils, he can do whatever he wants, there is nothing to hold him back! It''s awesome! Sasuke thought of Naruto''s expression of grief and anger when he was stepped on and rubbed under his feet. He thought about half a month later that Naruto saw himself in a scene of ten thousand enemies. at the same time. With the cooperation of Nara Shikai and Kakashi, the residents of Konoha are beginning to move in an orderly manner. Originally, according to Kakashi''s meaning, all the residents were directly moved to the Daming House. After all, there are so many Konoha civilians, and only the Daming House can accommodate everyone at once! But Nara Kawai refused his suggestion. Although Uchiha Madara''s target was Konoha, what if he angered ordinary civilians? By then, all the civilians who moved into the Daming Mansion will die? Based on this concern, Nara Lukai deliberately found dozens of unconnected villages and towns to house all the civilians of Konoha! Under the **** of the police force and the ninja class, waves of civilians left one after another, and the old, weak, sick and disabled, including Moonlight Hoshino, Keeko, Xianglin, etc. also quietly mixed in the civilian ranks after disguising themselves. Konoha. More than ten days later, the last group of civilians in Konoha Village also left under the **** of police forces. So far, Konoha is the only ninja! On the other hand, under the summons of Gu Keyu Chiba Fumitake and the dark force Changying, all missions, including Konoha ninjas who were stationed at the border or mixed with other countries as spies, were all recalled. At the same time, Bofeng Shuimen opened the warehouse and first buried 50 billion detonation charms within a hundred miles outside the village, and then gave all the remaining detonation charms to the nearly 20,000 ninjas gathered in the village, an average of one million per person! Almost armed to the teeth! Of course, as the patriarch of the Moonlight Clan, Cold Wind also took out 20 billion detonation charms and distributed them to the clan members and his friends. As the half-month period approaches, the atmosphere in Konoha Village becomes more and more serious! Moonlight Mansion. The cold wind and Terumi Ming snuggle in the backyard, watching the bright moon above your head. "It''s so quiet," Terumi Ming said with emotion. Since Moonlight Hoshino, Keeko and Xianglin left, this mansion has lost a lot of popularity, although it is more convenient to do things at night. "Big brother and sister-in-law, you are here too." At this moment, Haifeng took Maoyue Xiyan''s hand and came to the backyard. "Tomorrow is half a month away, of course you have to relax tonight." Hanfeng joked with a smile, "Shifeng, when do you plan to marry Xiyan." Maoyue Xiyan lowered her head shyly. "When this war is over, we''ll get married!" Haifeng tightly grasped Maoyue Xiyan''s hand and smiled, "So Xiyan, don''t die!" "Yeah!" Yuyue Xiyan nodded vigorously Then the two also came to sit down beside Cold Wind, and looked up together to quietly admire the bright moon. The cold wind and Terumi Mei cuddled together, but their hearts flew slowly. He was actually a bit nervous in the battle tomorrow, so he deliberately arranged the members of the abyss such as Senju Nyora, Uchiha Oscar, Mizuuki Ice, Hunting Sky and other members outside the village, just in case! As for whether it will be exposed... If the situation tomorrow really degrades to allow Senju Tathagata to wait for someone to enter, then whether he can survive is a question, regardless of what he exposes or not. ... The night is deep. Soup and fire border. A figure was crossing the border line at a very fast speed, galloping in the direction of Konoha like lightning. It is the fourth generation of Raiking! The fourth generation of Raikage went to Konoha not to support, but to confirm the final winner of tomorrow''s battle in the first time. If Konoha wins, what should he do. If Uchiha Madara wins, then he must make a retreat and try his best to protect the ninjas and civilians in Yunyin Village. If both lose and lose, then he must have grudges and grievances, and led the Yunren army to invade the land of fire! And the third generation of earth shadow Onoki, who has the same purpose as the fourth generation of Raikage, is also crossing the border between grass and fire from high altitude. As for Shayin Village and Wuyin Village, nothing happened. After all, now the two big Ninja villages have lost the tail beasts, and the new upper ranks are not capable of enough, self-preservation is all questionable, let alone getting involved in this battle. Therefore, these two Ninja villages are waiting honestly. time flies. The sun slowly rose from the horizon the next day, and a little bit of bright sunshine enveloped the earth. The war is coming! https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of Zero Point Reading Mobile Version: Chapter 1006： Day tiger ... Konoha Naruto Rock. Hafeng Mizumon, Kusina, Naruto, Uchiha Tomitake, Itachi, Sasuke, Shisui, Eagle, Kakashi, Kai, Nara Kajiu, Cold Wind, Terumi Mei and the others are separated on four Hokage Rocks, overlooking Outside the village. When the warm sunlight swayed from the end of the horizon, a patch of whitish small dots also densely drilled out from the distant ground, gathering together and swarming. "Further ahead is the detonation talisman area." Bo Feng Shuimen said condensedly. Tens of billions of detonating talisman are buried in the detonation talisman area, not to mention the 100,000 white army, even if it is one million or ten million, as long as it enters, it will be blown to pieces! but "Konoha is too naive, right." A Fei stood outside the detonation talisman area with a sneer, behind him was an army of 100,000 Baijue! The tens of billions of detonating talisman sounds really bluffing, but for A Fei who can go to the sky, it is completely a pit that can be seen and touched. This kind of pit, he can jump with his eyes closed...bypass! But soon his ideas were defeated by ruthless reality. "A Fei, this detonation talisman area surrounds Konoha, and it is impossible to get around!" A Bai Jue clone leaned over. A Fei said dullly: "Then enter from the ground!" "No." Bai Jue avatar said, "The moment we drill out of Konoha''s underground, we will definitely be attacked by countless Konoha ninjas. That''s too passive for us." A Fei said, "What should I do?" "Of course it is to send someone to clean up this detonation talisman area." Uchiha''s voice with soil came from the army of Baijue clone. A Fei turned his head to look, and saw Uchiha dressed in a black robe taking soil out of the White Jue army, and then his hands were sealed, and eight wooden coffins were channeled out! A Fei''s eyes lit up: "That''s right, no matter how powerful the detonating talisman is, it can''t hurt the body of Dirt Reincarnation! Great!" "Everyone, Zhuli, come out!" Uchiha said coldly. When the words were over, the coffin plates of the eight wooden coffins suddenly shook violently, and finally burst open with a bang. Among the swirling sawdust, one-tailed man Zhuli I Gaara, two-tailed man Zhuliyu Mu Ren, three-tailed man Zhuli Yuju Yakura, four-tailed man Zhuli Lao Zi, five-tailed man Zhulihan, six-tailed man Zhuli Yu Gao, Seven Renzhu Lifu and Eight-tailed Renzhu Rabbi stepped out of the wooden coffin. "Unexpectedly, there would be such a day." Kirabi looked down at his chapped hands, and then at Konoha in front of him, his eyes a little sad. During the Three World Wars, he had imagined that with his eldest brother Raikage for the fourth generation, he invaded the strongest Ninja Village in the Ninja World, but... Unexpectedly, today, he would appear here with such an identity. The other people Zhuli also showed complex expressions, mixed with mixed feelings in their hearts. But now they are all controlled by Uchiha, even if they are unwilling in their hearts, they have to be driven by him! The eight pillars slowly dispersed and walked into the detonation talisman area. In an instant, a continuous explosion sounded. Boom boom boom boom boom... Amid the violent explosions, black smoke billowed into the sky, fire waves overflowed, and the vibration of the cracked wall quickly swayed in all directions along the ground. In this terrifying explosion, the eight peoples Zhuli was almost instantly fragmented, turned into countless dust and dissipated! But in the blink of an eye, these fine dust quickly condensed and re-turned into eight human pillars. The eight people continued to move forward, detonating all the detonating symbols buried in the ground while walking. ... "ratio!!" At the edge of a hidden dense forest in the distance, the fourth generation of Lei Ying watched this scene with canthus. His righteous brother was actually used as cannon fodder to go to Lei! What''s even more hateful is that the **** Uchiha brought the soil not only killed Bi, but now he dares to blaspheme Bi''s soul! Unforgivable! ! The fourth generation of Raikage tried to suppress the anger in his heart, "I knew you would come too." An old voice suddenly fell from the sky. When the fourth generation Raikage raised his head fiercely, he saw Shi Shiran floating down with his hands on his back as the third generation Tuying Onoki. "Huh!" The fourth generation Lei Ying snorted coldly, turning his head to continue paying attention to the battlefield. Ohnogi sighed and said, "The tail beasts of our major Shinobu villages eventually fell into the hands of Akatsuki. If you had listened to the fourth generation of Naruto, perhaps the situation in the Shinobi world would not have been corrupted to this point." "Erosion?" The fourth generation Lei Ying snorted, "I think this is an opportunity! If they lose both in this war, then...hehehehe." Ohnogi smiled and said, "That''s when we both come out to make a tie!" The two looked at each other, and the flames named ambition burned in their eyes. Then the two nodded tacitly, and they reached a strategic cooperation in one sentence! ... Konoha. On the Naruto Rock. The cold wind looked at the eight fire dragons formed by the explosion, and said with a smile: "It''s a ninja who reincarnated from the dirty earth." "Using the undead characteristics of the Dirty Reincarnation Ninja to crack the detonation talisman area, it seems that the opposite is not all stupid people." Kakashi stared directly at the explosion area with two writing round eyes, his eyes moving around. "Why don''t I solve them?" Cold Wind looked at Bo Feng Shuimen. Bo Feng Shuimen thought for a while, shook his head and said: "This war has just begun, how can we directly let the hole cards be dealt?" The cold wind also thought about it, as Konoha''s core soul, how can he appear grand in the last few appearances. "It seems that it won''t take long for the 100,000 Baijue clones to use the road they opened to enter the village." Nara Shikahisa shrugged, "Then I should go down and take command." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and said, "Eagle, Itachi, you are responsible for protecting Lujiu." "Yes!" The two immediately nodded their heads and jumped off the Hokage Rock with Nara Lukisa. "Dad, I want to go down too!" Naruto standing behind Kushina shouted loudly, his azure pupils full of war. "Me too!" Sasuke also said with his hands in his pockets. Although there was a price drop against the innocent Bai Jue clone, he really didn''t want to see Naruto show off. "No!" Kushina refused directly, "Naruto, the nine tails in your body are the opponent''s target, so you stand here for me!" "How is this?!" Naruto was anxious, "Mom, I can protect myself!" When Sasuke saw Naruto being educated by his mother, he couldn''t help showing a slightly mocking smile, but the smile at the corner of his mouth stiffened. "Sasuke, you must not join the battle without my permission!" Uchiha Tomitake looked solemn and majestic as prison! "Dad, I am not a kid anymore!" Sasuke said in air. Naruto was educated by his mother, and he was educated by his father when he turned his head. What a shame! Sasuke gritted his teeth and said, "Dad, now my writing wheel is already..." "Sasuke!" Bo Feng Shuimen interrupted him. "I..." Sasuke was startled, and then remembered the agreement with Bo Feng Shuimen: Before the end of the war, it is not allowed to disclose the information of the eternal kaleidoscope to anyone. "I see." Sasuke lowered his head unwillingly. But others could hold it back, and a guy in a tight-fitting green battle suit could hardly control it. "Everyone, youth is for burning, me!!" Kay roared, "Go ahead!" Without saying anything, he jumped off the Hokage Rock and headed straight out of Konoha Village. "Kakashi." Bo Fengshui said, "I''m optimistic about Kai." "Understood." Kakashi leaped down immediately and followed Kai towards the entrance of Konoha Village. At this moment, the two gates in front of Konoha''s door have long since been dismantled, and the empty streets are full of Konoha ninjas, and they are all ninja ninjas! When the eight fire dragons approached, the ninjas on the street immediately spit out water, fire, wind and thunder. All kinds of ninjutsu fell to the ground, and immediately set off a more violent explosion! But no matter how fierce the explosion is, it is impossible to injure the ninja from the dirty land! At this moment, Nara Luji''s voice reached this side through Chakra''s amplification: "Ninjutsu class retreats, physical exercise class and sealing class come forward! Seal all these eight guys!" The Unholy Land Reincarnated Ninja can''t kill, but it can be sealed. This cold wind told Nara Lukisa early in the morning. "Understood!" The ninjas of the ninjutsu class immediately retreated in all directions, while the ninjas of the physical training class and the sealing class rushed from the far end of the street corner to supplement to the empty village gate. At this time, the aftermath of the explosion slowly subsided. Gaara, Yumu, Yugachi, Lao Zi, Han, Yugao, Fu, and Kirabi walked out of the surging fire wave, and their bodies burned with aura. Cold. "on!" The physical training class ninja and the sealing class ninja at the door were immediately divided into groups, and teams rushed up, one after another. But facing the ninjas of the eight-tailed pillar power level, Konohas formation could not stop them at all. Seeing that the eight were about to massacre, a figure filled with green steam whizzed and surpassed the air and dragged out. A ring of sound waves! "Fierce Eagle!!" Kai, who opened six doors on the road, came up with a self-made physical technique. His feet rubbed extremely fast in the air, wiping out a dazzling flame. The flame danced in the wind, turned into an eagle, flapping its wings and screaming. Huh! ! In the sharp eagle''s cry, Kay kicked into Gaara''s chest with a human pillar force. The violent power and the eagle instantly spread, directly blowing Gaara''s upper body into pieces. "Seal immediately!" Kai left a sentence and kept walking, and went straight to the Erwei Ren Zhuliyou Muren. The nearby seal class ninja rushed over to seal. When Liumen Kai smashed the two-tailed man Zhuli, the three-tailed man Zhuli, and the fourth-tailed man Zhuli, the others finally joined forces against Liumen Kai, and Kakashi also slowly rushed over. "It seems that the time has come." Kakashi glanced at the seal ninjas who were sealing Yu Mujin, Kotachi Tachibana Yakura, and Lao Zi, and then focused his attention on Han, Yugo, and Fu who were fighting against Kai , Kirabi on the four. "Do you need help, Kay." Kakashi asked, tilting his head. "No!" Kai resolutely rejected him, "This is my battle!" When the words fell, Kai clenched fists with both hands and roared, "Eight-door Dunjia Array, the seventh door is shocked, open!!" boom! ! The green steam on the surface of Kai''s body skyrocketed in an instant, and at the same time it turned into blue, buzzing outwards like a super Saiyan, swaying layers of invisible air waves. Kirabi, Fu, Yugao, and Han sensed the breath coming from Kai and hurriedly hugged together. Bao Tuan? Just to my liking! Kai clenched his hands tightly, compressed the air around him frantically, and finally smashed out: "Day Tiger!!" boom A tiger-shaped air cannon visible to the naked eye blasted violently from Kais hands, passing through Han, Yugao, Fu, and Kirabi, and at the same time spanning several kilometers, leaving a "vacuum" in the air. Mark of. "Great... great!!" "What kind of physical technique is this?!" "very scary!" The Konoha ninjas around were stunned. "What are you still doing, seal it!" Although Kakashi next to him was also shocked by Kai''s moves, he was also well-versed in battle, so he quickly recovered and ordered the seal as soon as possible. The ninja of the class seals the four of Kirabi. "Kay, are you okay?" Kakashi continued concerned. Kay closed the Eight Door Dunjia Formation with a heavy breath, and slowly shook his head: "I''m fine, but, but... they actually had a chance to escape just now." Although the day tiger is terrible, but the attack line is also very simple, that is, going straight, and there are four people on the opposite side, as long as they are scattered, Kai''s day tiger can only hit one at most! "Although the ninjas who reincarnated from the dirty land are controlled by the caster, they are not reconciled if they are forced to do it with us." Kakashi smiled. "Perhaps." Kay breathed deeply, "Kakashi, I have to take a break, and then it''s up to you." "Don''t worry." Kakashi smiled and nodded. at the same time. Outside the detonation symbol area. When the eight people of Kirabi walked out of a safe passage with their bodies, ALFY immediately ordered Shiwan Baijue to attack Konoha! The densely packed Bai Jue clones poured into the eight charred passages that were bombed, like a swarm of white ants rushing towards Konoha. "The seal team retreats with the strength of the human column The ninjutsu class comes forward, and the physical training class is responsible for protection!" Nara Lujiu noticed the change of the Baijue clone army and issued a new order immediately! The ninjutsu class, physical exercise class, and seal class were running in an orderly manner under the calm command of Nara Kajiu. After more than ten seconds, there were only ninjas from the ninjutsu class and the gymnastics class at Konoha''s door, as well as Kakashi and Kai who were resting. When the eight-way Baijue clone army got closer and closer, Nara Shikahisa''s voice came again: "Ninjutsu squad, take turns to attack!" "Art fire escape **** fireball!" "Feng Dun-a big breakthrough!" "Lei Dun-Go!" "Tudun-Tulong Gun!" "Water escape-water whip!" The ninjutsu class ninjas at Konoha''s door released their master ninjutsu and threw them to the Balu Baijue clone army. After the front row of ninjas ran out of chakras, the back row of ninjas immediately filled up to ensure that the ninjutsu in the air continued. And the ninjas in the physical training class were not idle either, madly throwing the Kunai and Shuriken with the detonating talisman to the outside, and the explosion sounded through the sky! In the roar, Konoha''s door seemed to be turned into a meat grinder, no matter how many Bai Jue clones came in, they would all be crushed into pieces in the end! "You can''t go on like this!" Outside the detonation talisman area, A Fei looked at Uchiha with a painful expression on the soil, and said, "With the soil, let your subordinates open up a few passages to other places, otherwise a hundred thousand army company Konoha''s door can''t be entered." Uchiha took the soil and nodded slightly, then Jieyin patted the ground: "Psychic art!" boom! The light smoke exploded, and a wooden coffin broke out of the ground. Uchiha took the soil and walked to the coffin, gently pushed aside the coffin board, and said coldly, "Nagato, I''ll leave it to you." https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of Zero Point Reading Mobile Version: Chapter 1007： Zuoming goes online "Uchiha takes soil..." Walking out of the wooden coffin, Nagato looked at each other with a complicated complexion. Once upon a time, this guy licked his face to cooperate with him, but now he has fallen to the mercy of him. Nagato''s mood is not very calm. But his actions at this time were limited by Uchiha''s soil, and even if he didn''t want to, he had to walk to the edge of the detonation talisman zone and stretch out his hand. Shenra Tianzheng! ! boom! A violent repulsive force burst out from the palm of Nagato in a fan shape. Wherever the repulsive force passed, the earth was chapped and dusty, and the detonating charms buried in the ground were not spared. The repulsive force squeezed out the ground and exploded in the air. In the piercing roar, the surging fire wave was engulfed by the repulsive force as soon as it dissipated, turning into a fire wave sweeping towards Konoha. A Fei looked overjoyed, and hurriedly let the Bai Jue clone army on the other side kill Konoha along this newly opened safe passage. With Nagatos repulsive force opening the way, the army of 100,000 Baijue clones can finally spread the front and attack Konoha from all directions! As a result, Konoha''s pressure suddenly increased several times! Nara Luji hurriedly separated the ninja from the physique class and the ninjutsu class, and walked along the Konoha wall to resist the Baijue army. Konoha''s side is full of 20,000 ninjas, including ninjas who are slightly weaker in actual combat such as the Sealing Class and Xia Ren. Therefore, when facing five times the enemy, it is inevitable to fall into the wind. Fortunately, no matter if it is a seal squad, a lower ninja, or an elite upper ninja, everyone carries a large number of detonation charms. Whenever they fall into the wind during a battle, they will quickly retreat and then throw the detonation charm. Boom boom boom boom... The explosion sounded gradually outside the Konoha enclosure. On the Naruto Rock. Bofeng Shuimen and his party are still watching. So far, the enemy has dispatched an army of Baijue, eight Renzhuli and Nagato, while the enemy has dispatched an army of 20,000 ninjas, Kai and Kakashi, the problem should not be big. "Dad, I want to fight too..." Naruto said uncontrollably. Sasuke also looked at Uchiha Tomitake, with a certain desire in his eyes. The cold wind can''t stand it anymore: "Naruto-sama, Fuyue consultant, as the guidance of Naruto and Sasuke Shangren, I suggest that they should go to the front to exercise." The distance is not far anyway. Using the cold wind to understand Uchiha Daido, Uchiha Madara and others, they did not have the means to solve Naruto and Sasuke in an instant, so Naruto and Sasuke can go to the front for high-intensity actual combat exercises. "But..." As a mother, Jiuxina couldn''t bear it. "Mom and dad, just let me go, I will definitely be fine!" Naruto exclaimed excitedly. "I want to go too!" Sasuke plucked up the courage to invite Ying again, "With my current pupil power, even Uchiha Madara, I have the power to fight!" After all, Uchiha Madara is also an eternal kaleidoscope, he doesn''t seem to have it. Hafeng Mizuno looked at Naruto and Sasuke, and then at the worried faces of Kusina and Uchiha Tomitake. After a moment of hesitation, he finally nodded: "Shisui, you are responsible for protecting them." "Understood." Shishui smiled and nodded. "Great!!!" Naruto was overjoyed, and before Jiu Xinnai was speechless, he immediately jumped off the Hokage Rock and shouted, "Nine Lamas!" "Really, isn''t it good to stay here honestly? Why do you have to go to the front." Naruto''s voice of dissatisfaction came from deep in the seal of Naruto''s abdomen. From his point of view, going to the front line is really too dangerous. In case of encountering Uchiha Madara, in case an alien golem appears, in case Tootail is resurrected, there are too many cases, and after thinking about it, Kyuubi feels standing. It is safer to be around Moonlight Cold Wind. But Naruto''s character is also clear to him, knowing that he can''t stop it, helpless, he can only lend his chakra to Naruto. In an instant, the surface of the human body that was falling so fast was filled with scarlet tail beast coat. Sasuke looked at Naruto''s figure, his jet black pupils quickly turned into scarlet three-hook jade, and then the gou jade rotated, directly opening the kaleidoscope of six-pointed star patterns! Uchiha Tomitake, who noticed that his son opened the kaleidoscope directly, was anxious: "Sasuke! Don''t forget the shackles of the kaleidoscope. It is not a last resort, absolutely can''t, can''t..." Uchiha Tomitake cant continue, because he found that the hexagram pattern in Sasukes eyes has changed again! "This is..." Uchiha Tomitake looked at him in disbelief. "Dad, I have opened the eternal kaleidoscope to write round eyes, this is the same level as Uchiha Madara!" Sasuke said while putting his hands in the pockets, and said proudly, "I have completely got rid of the shackles of the kaleidoscope, and have the use Inexhaustible pupil power!" When the words fell, Sasuke also jumped off the Hokage Rock. Uchiha Tomitake looked at Sasuke''s smaller and smaller figure in despair, and his whole person was a little confused. "Then I''m leaving too." Shishui smiled and jumped down. "Four generations, what''s the matter with the eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes?" Uchiha Tomitake turned his head and asked. Half a month ago, he was busy summoning Konoha Ninjas, so he didn''t pay attention to family affairs, but he didn''t have to guess that he knew that Sasuke''s eternal kaleidoscope must be related to Hafeng Mizumon! "Fuyue consultant, Sasuke can open the eternal kaleidoscope because of his special talent, others..." Bo Feng Shuimen said while shaking his head. Uchiha Tomitake''s heart moved: "Four generations, do others mean Itachi and Shisui?" "Of course you also include Fuyue consultant." Han Feng interjected with a smile, "It''s no good if people don''t accept the old, Fuyue consultant, don''t force it." "You..." Fuken Uchiha was speechless. "Well, the war is now, don''t you two quarrel." Bo Feng Shuimen said helplessly. Terumi Mei also caught the cold wind and motioned him to say a few words. The cold wind followed the kindness and held Terumi Mei''s waist to continue watching the battle. At this time, after a large number of ninjas at the entrance of the village were diverted to other lines of defense, the fighting situation here became more intense, and a large number of Bai Jue clones flocked in desperately. Even if Kakashi was against it, the surrounding people felt tremendous pressure. "Shenwei-Raeche!" Kakashi''s right hand was filled with black thunder and lightning, and dozens of Bai Jue clones were killed in one rush, but in a flash, more Bai Jue clones rushed up with a smile. "If this continues, even if I have a Yin Seal to provide chakras, my pupil power will be exhausted first!" Kakashi killed several Bai Jue clones who had approached him, and then jumped back to the entrance of the village one by one. At this moment... "Senior Kakashi, we are here to support!!" Naruto''s voice came first before he arrived. "Naruto?" Kakashi looked back in disbelief. How could Mr. Watergate let Naruto come here? Kakashi couldn''t understand, but when he saw Sasuke and Shisui behind him, he understood. So there are bodyguards. "Senior Kakashi." Shisui nodded with a smile. "Zhishui." Kakashi nodded and smiled, "I feel much more relaxed when you come." Shishui smiled and said, "Senior Kakashi said and laughed." "I said you adults are really long-winded!" Naruto interrupted the two with dissatisfaction, and then rushed towards the Bai Jue clone army that was constantly pouring in from outside the village. "Tailed beast spiral pill!!" Naruto rushed up to a huge scarlet spiral pill, and the scattered violent energy directly killed dozens of Bai Jue clones. "Isn''t it, it''s so weak?" Naruto looked at the corpses all over the floor with a face full of disbelief. What to pretend... Sasuke snorted in disdain, and then his pupils flowed, and the line of sight passed, black flames emerged from nothing, burning from Bai Jue clone, and in a blink of an eye, all the hundreds of Bai Jue clones within Sasuke''s sight Burned to death by Amaterasu! "What kind of flame is this? It doesn''t seem to be warm." Naruto held his head in both hands and was quite disdainful. "It''s Amaterasu!" Zhishui said condensedly beside him, "This is the flame from the core of the sun. It is the hottest fire escape in the Ninja world!" "The flame at the core of the sun?" Kakashi said with solemn eyes, "Is this Sasuke''s kaleidoscope pupil technique?" "Perhaps." Shisui is also uncertain, after all, Sasuke''s writing wheel eyes are eternal kaleidoscope! "Naruto!" Sasuke raised his head at a forty-five degree angle and dressed Naruto wrapped in a scarlet-tailed beast coat, and laughed softly, "Before the official decisive battle, let us come and kill more than anyone else!" "Oh, that''s what I meant!" Naruto didn''t say a word about his hands Jiyin, "The technique of multiple shadow clones!" Boom boom boom boom... A series of light smoke exploded fiercely from the front, back, left and right of Naruto, and when the light smoke dissipated, there were already hundreds of Naruto in place. If there is not enough space, at least it can be divided into several hundred! But these people are enough! "Let''s go!!" Naruto roared, and rushed out of the village first, as if an endless army of Bai Jue clones. Sasuke looked on coldly, and smiled disdainfully: "Do you think this can beat me? Naive!" As he spoke, a majestic pupil power overflowed from Sasuke''s eyes and turned into purple ribs to wrap him. Susanoh! In the past half month, under the supervision and guidance of Itachi, Sasuke has exercised his kaleidoscope pupil powers day and night. Not only Amaterasu, but Suzano has also been developed to a very high level by him! The purple ribs grew rapidly, **** muscles and muscles, and then the Wutengu armor. Within a few breaths, Sasuke took the Suzano to the third form. It''s a pity that the chakras are not enough, otherwise the fourth form will be developed... Although Sasuke is a pity, the third form of Suzuo is enough to deal with the white ants in front of him. "Yan Dun-add fate!" Sasuke turned the fire of Amaterasu into a huge bow, and Susano grabbed it and shot the bow. A stream of black fire condensed to the extreme shot out from the bow like a substance, and a violent explosion occurred at the moment of landing, setting off a black flame frenzy! And this kind of flame frenzy, each wave will burn hundreds or even thousands of Bai Jue clones, and its efficiency is more than that of hundreds of Naruto! When Naruto saw it, he was very anxious, and quickly let hundreds of shadow clones scattered and killed the enemy. Sasuke glanced at him calmly, but he speeded up silently, manipulating Suzuo''s crazy archery! The huge battlefield was divided by Naruto and Sasuke abruptly. Every second, thousands of Baijue clones died in the hands of these two little demons. Seeing A Fei in the distance, he was so distressed that he couldn''t breathe! "Take the soil, let Nagato do it quickly, otherwise Bai Jue''s army will be killed by the two brats!" A Fei said angrily. At this time, Heijue didn''t know where he came out, and said: "I didn''t expect Naruto to be a ninju-man Zhuli. That''s great, take the soil, as long as you catch him, Ten-tails will be completely resurrected!" "Don''t be kidding, Naruto is a disciple of Moonlight Coldwind, how could it be so easy to be caught?" Uchiha said coldly, "I think that''s a trap!" "Whether it is a trap or not, they can''t be killed like this!" A Fei said anxiously. "I know." Uchiha faintly replied with the soil, and then Jieyin shot the land, and the psychic produced four wooden coffins, namely the second generation Tuyingwu, the second generation Water Shadow Ghost Lantern Moon, the third generation Raikage Ai and Four generations of Fengying Luosha! "To bother us to kill two little ghosts." "It''s ironic." After the four shadows figured out the situation, Jie Yao''s face suddenly showed an expression of extreme dissatisfaction and helplessness. "But for the sake of Konoha''s goal, let me reluctantly make it difficult." The second generation Dokage floated up slowly, his hands folded, "Dust Escape-the original world peeling technique!" Om... In an instant, a white beam of light suddenly fell on the huge Suzuonenghu like a long rainbow breaking through the sun. boom In the violent impact, Suzuo Nohu wearing the Wutengu armor was melted by the white beam of light at a speed visible to the naked eye, and gradually penetrated! "What?!" Sasuke''s face changed drastically. Suzuo was absolutely defensive, and he was... "Sasuke, go back!" At the critical moment, Zhishui suddenly galloped from the oblique rear, the dark eyes turned into a kaleidoscope in an instant, and then he directly opened the Susao Nenghu to the full body shape with double wings~www .novelhall.com~Strongly stand in front of Sasuke and shake the dust of the second generation of earth shadows! He was rescued... Sasuke frowned slightly, but then he thought that it was Brother Shishui who had saved him, which was not unacceptable. So he thanked him, then walked aside, and continued to open the third form of Suzuo Nenghu Killing Baijue clone! But he had just changed places, and out of the corner of his eyes, he saw a blue thunder blasting at a terrifying speed. boom Amidst the silent impact, a fingertip gleaming with thunder and lightning savagely inserted into the third form of Susano Nogo, bit by bit towards Sasuke''s... eyebrows! "What is this?!" Sasuke''s whole person is not good! Just after experiencing the dust attack of the second generation of Tokage, and immediately followed by the third generation of Raikage''s Shiben Kanto, Sasuke''s mentality is a little exploded! What he opened is the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, which is the same level as Uchiha Madara. Why do you guys dare to challenge me again and again? Why don''t you bully Naruto that fool! ! In his anger, Sasuke''s eyes boiled with pupil power, and the third form of Susao Nenghu faintly evolved towards the fourth form, but unfortunately he didn''t have enough Chakra at the critical moment. Seeing the third generation of Raikage''s four guan hands about to penetrate Sasuke''s eyebrows, a green light suddenly appeared beside Sasuke. "Cold wind... Teacher..." Feeling the green light on his body, Sasuke''s heart was suddenly filled with unspeakable peace of mind, as if...like lying in his brother''s arms after an hour! Then Sasuke''s face flushed, and he was ashamed of this idea. "Don''t bully the kids." With a smile, Hanfeng stretched out his hand and grabbed the three generations of Raikage''s four gang hands, and the green light and thunder flashed together, bursting out bright light. https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of Zero Point Reading Mobile Version: Chapter 1008： Uchiha spot "you?!" The purple Suzuo was outside, and the three generations of Raikage stared at the little green man who was blocking his four-hands with a flesh body with a look of disbelief. You must know that **** stab-Four Gunshou is his strongest spear, its sharpness is enough to cut off the horns of the eight-tailed bull ghost! At this moment, his strongest spear was actually blocked by human flesh and blood! While the three generations of Raikage were unbelievable, there was also a thought of cherishing talents in his heart: "Unexpectedly, after the death of the old man, there will be a figure like you in the Ninja World. Tell the old man your name!" "Moonlight cold wind!" Cold wind said softly, while holding his left hand virtual, condensing a pitch-black jade for seeking Taoism. "The Konoha Moonlight Clan?" Three generations of Lei Ying remembered this ordinary family. Then he looked at the Qiu Dao jade in Hanfeng''s hand, frowning, he felt the threat of life and death from this jade, Lei Guang in his right hand. For a flash, he pulled away and backed away suddenly. Run very fast. The cold wind gleamed beyond Suzuo''s ability, and turned into a green Changhong to chase the three generations of Raikage, and at the same time said bewildered: "The three generations of Raikage, this is my newly developed ninjutsu. Dont run, you are reincarnated from the dirty land. Yes, with an immortal body, you are afraid of being a hairy." Hearing what the cold wind said, the three generations of Lei Ying immediately initiated. Yes! The old man is now a filthy reincarnated body, with a true immortal body! No matter how terrible ninjutsu is, it can''t kill the old man! Lei Guang paused, and the three generations of Lei Ying turned to look at the galloping green Changhong, and said coldly: "If this is the case, then try the strongest move of the old man!" Hell stab-a consistent hand! ! Roar! ! In the roar, the three generations of Lei Ying turned into a thunder and rushed towards the green Changhong. When the two of them entered the extreme speed state at the same time, everything around them seemed to slow down. The cold wind watched the old man on the opposite side slowly stretch out a thunder-lit index finger, and he himself patted the palm of his left hand little by little. At a certain moment, the index finger glowing with thunder and the black Qiu Dao Jade touched in the air. Puff~ In the slight sound, the index finger of the third generation of Raikage turned into gray and disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. "What?" Three generations of Lei Ying''s expression changed. The strongest consistent hand was ruthlessly cracked when he was in contact with him? How can it be? ! And as the jade dripping for the truth moved forward, the remaining fingers, palms, wrists, and arms of the three generations of Raikage were all smashed into gray! Between the sparks and flint, the two passed by. The third generation of Raikage slowly turned around, and said coldly: "Moonlight and cold wind, what kind of ninjutsu is your trick?" "Seeking Daoyu!" Cold Wind explained unceremoniously, "Come again!" With that, he rushed to the third generation of Raiking again. Three generations of Raikage frowned slightly, and felt strange for some reason, but he never flinched in his life, especially after his death! With a roar, he launched a **** stab with his left hand-Yibenkan Shou! and many more! Why is the left hand? ! The three generations of Lei Ying who turned into a thunder light took the time to look at the position of the right hand of his eye, and found that it was empty and there was nothing. its not right! The old man is now in a state of rebirth from the dirty soil, an immortal body, and he will recover in an instant no matter how badly he is injured. Why? The thought has not yet fallen, he has once again collided with the cold wind Qiu Daoyu. Puff~ The strange sound is booming, and the left hand of the third generation of Raiking is also gray. "Come again!" The cold wind roared, and after a while, he charged again. "Why didn''t the old man''s hand recover?" Third Generation Lei Ying asked incredulously. "Oh, I forgot to say, ask Dao Jade to reincarnate from the dirty soil, so..." While the cold wind spoke, he appeared in front of the third generation of Lei Ying again, smiling, "Where is it~" puff! The three generations of Lei Ying did not resist, and the whole person was penetrated by the jade moment, and then a little bit turned into ashes and dissipated. "Although I am a little unwilling, this ending is not embarrassing for the old man." Three generations of Lei Ying sighed, "Unfortunately, I can''t play against you as much as possible." When the words fell, the three generations of Raiking disappeared. So next is... The cold wind turned his head and looked around, and found that the second generation Tu Yingwu was floating in the air, holding a white beam with both hands and playing with the Shishui Suzuo Nenghu. The second generation of Water Shadow Ghost Lantern Huanyue did not know where to hide, as for the fourth generation of Fengying Luosha... The cold wind turned his head, and saw a sandstorm sweeping more than a dozen miles overwhelmingly patted over. "Fancy bells and whistles!" Cold wind stretched out his hand with a sneer, "Silver wheel reincarnated!" Huhuhu... A terrifying gust of wind spewed out from the jade for seeking the truth in his palm, facing the storm, and immediately enveloped the roaring sandstorm, and then...blowed out! "Moonlight and cold wind, worthy of you!" Luo Sha''s body disintegrated in the hurricane, and then recovered, disintegrated, and recovered again until the wind slowly dissipated before he finally condensed the entity. "Come on." Cold Wind pinched two Taoist jade, smiling at the Fourth Generation Fengying a few hundred meters away, "Or you want to..." Before the cold wind finished speaking, Luo Sha came forward very bachelor and said: "Although I died on the way to invade Konoha, since I am already dead, I still won''t cause trouble to the village." sensible! The cold wind threw out the jade for seeking Taoism and shattered Luo Sha, which had reached 70 meters. And at this moment, a samurai sword glowing with water suddenly burst from the ground, piercing the spine of the cold wind! "Boy, go to hell!!" The second generation Shuiying Ghost Lantern Huanyue shot! Without turning around in the cold wind, he directly threw the second Taoist Jade to the rear. Ghost Lantern Huanyue sneered: "It''s a pity, this kind of technique can''t work on me at all!" While talking, the body of Ghost Lantern Huanyue was directly hydrated, like a clear spring, but the samurai sword still pierced straight into the cold wind. "Really?" The cold wind turned his head slightly, and saw that the pitch-black jade seeking Taoism had already touched the hydrated body of Ghost Lantern Huanyue. Ghost Lantern Huanyue sneered again and again. After hydration, his body is just like real water, no matter whether you cut or stabbed him, it is impossible to hurt him at all! No matter what secrets are contained in this black sphere, don''t even want to hurt him! But when Qiu Daoyu touched his hydrated body, his hydrated body began to disintegrate and quickly dissipated! "How is it possible?!" Ghost Lantern Huanyue was shocked and flashed back quickly! But the cold wind is not forgiving, and he beats down the water dog, no matter where the ghost lamp Shuiyue flashes, he follows him like a shadow, and Qiu Daoyu is also madly eroding the opponent''s body. In less than ten seconds, the beautiful body of Ghost Lantern Huanyue was completely wiped out by Qiu Daoyu. Then the cold wind turned into a green Changhong and rushed towards the second generation Tuyingwu floating in the air. Although Wu has been wrestling with Shishui''s complete body, Suo Nenghu, but at the same time, he is always paying attention to the battlefield. Therefore, when the cold wind rushes towards him, he lifts Chen Dun without saying a word, and then hides directly! Nonsense, can kill the second generation of water shadow, the third generation of Raikage, and the fourth generation of Fengying in such a short period of time. This young and somewhat terrifying ninja is definitely a super strong. Unless you''re stupid, how can you stand up against the moonlight and cold wind? It''s a pity that even if he is invisible, he still can''t escape the cold wind. "Golden wheel reincarnation burst!" The cold wind condensed Qiu Dao jade into a black iron sword, poured it into the chakra, and immediately summoned a golden lightsaber over a hundred meters long! Cut it down with a single sword, a terrifying energy storm directly swept across a kilometer radius, blasting the invisible second-generation earth shadow into a slag! And when the dust in the sky gathered quickly, the cold wind threw out the jade for seeking Taoism. Puff~ The moment the dust and Qiu Daoyu touch, they can no longer converge smoothly. ... "How can it be repaired!!" The three generations of Tokage Onoki and the fourth generation of Raikage Ai, who were hiding in the distance to watch the battle, clenched their fists, gritted their teeth, and stared at the cold wind. To treat their father and master in this way, it is simply...If they were not strong enough, they would have to rush to avenge their ancestors! at the same time. Outside the detonation symbol area. Uchiha Daido, Afei, and Kazue looked at the uncontrollable cold wind with ugly expressions. "Is there really no answer for that Qiu Daoyu?" A Fei asked angrily. "As long as the attack of the Nine-Tailed Chakra is condensed, the Dao Jade can be slammed head-on, but..." Hei Jue shook his head slightly. "No, maybe someone can stop him!" Uchiha squinted his left eye with Tu, and a sullen smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Do you mean...Oshe Maru?" A Fei suddenly had an ominous premonition. "Oshemaru? Of course not." Uchiha said with a smile, "I mean Uchiha Madara!" "What?" A Fei was shocked, "Take the soil, are you crazy?" "Fly, you were created by Madara Uchiha, don''t you have any confidence in him?" Uchiha asked shamelessly. "This... of course I have confidence, but..." A Fei hurriedly turned to look at Hei Jue in a cold sweat. Hei Jue groaned silently, seeming to default. "Psychic art!" Uchiha smiled and patted Yuiyin. boom! A huge wooden coffin slowly broke through the ground. Uchiha took the soil and kindly pushed the coffin board away. Inside was a man wearing red armor, long black hair and closed eyes. "Go, Uchiha Madara, let me see how strong the former peak of the Ninja world is!" Uchiha took the soil to awaken Uchiha Madara''s consciousness. In the wooden coffin, the man who had dominated for a time slowly opened his eyes, revealing a pair of gray-brown three-gou jade writing wheels. "I..." Madara Uchiha saw the bright sun outside the wooden coffin, his heart moved slightly, "My plan..." Succeeded? He stretched out his hand, only to see that his palm was covered with cracks like ceramics. "This is not the natural technique of reincarnation, this is..." Uchiha frowned fiercely, and in an instant, a powerful air pressure suddenly spread around him centered on him. The wooden coffin in full bloom was fractured by air pressure and scattered to the ground. "Yes, this is the rebirth of the dirty soil." Uchiha brought the soil to talk and laugh under the strong pressure, "Long time no see, grandpa." That''s how Uchiha Daido was called after he was rescued by Madara Uchiha. "Bring the soil?" Uchiha Madara folded his hands on his chest, and looked at Uchiha with the soil, who had only one left eye in reincarnation. "What the **** is going on!" "What''s the matter?" Uchiha shrugged and pointed to the fierce battle outside of Konoha Village, and smiled, "Isn''t this working hard for your plan, but there is a tricky guy that is very difficult. So I can only trouble Grandpa for your action." Uchiha Madara looked around the battlefield and said, "This is Konoha, you guys are collecting Kyuubi." Then he looked at Heijue and Afei, and Nagato who were standing by. Nagato is also dead... Uchiha Madara asked faintly, "Where is Shiraze?" "Dead." A Fei said, "Now it is my duty, A Fei, on behalf of Bai Jue." Uchiha Madara nodded slightly, then looked at Kurozu. Hei Jue nodded calmly. Madara Uchiha was relieved. Heijue was created by his will, and it is absolutely impossible to betray him. With him as the driving force behind the scenes, even if Uchiha takes the soil to rebel, he cannot succeed! "In that case, watch it carefully." Uchiha Madara walked towards Konoha step by step. "Nagato, you go too." Uchiha said with dirt. Nagato nodded silently. ... Konoha Naruto Rock. Jiuxinai''s expression suddenly changed: "This chakra..." "What''s wrong?" Bo Feng Shuimen turned his head and asked strangely. "I perceive a very special chakra, so strong!!" Jiu Xinnai said condensedly. Kushina can feel the strong chakra fluctuations... Ha Feng Mizuno''s heart moved: "Could it be Uchiha Madara?" Uchiha Tomitake''s expression changed, and he said nervously, "Four generations, let Naruto and Sasuke come back!" "Don''t mess with Fang Cun, consultant Futake." Bo Feng Mizuno said solemnly, "The real difficulty is Too ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Uchiha Madara''s appearance at this time is not enough to cause too much harm to us! And We must trust the cold wind and other companions!" Uchiha Tomitake nodded nervously. No way, after all, he grew up listening to the legend of Uchiha Madara, and coupled with the weight of ancestors, Uchiha Fudake naturally was extremely jealous of him! ... Outside Konoha Village. When the cold wind solved the three generations of Raikage, the fourth generation of wind shadows, the second generation of water shadows and the second generation of earth shadows, Naruto also relied on hundreds of shadow avatars to kill indiscriminately, killing the nearby Bai Jue avatars. A, in just a few minutes, the front of the village has come to an end. As for other fronts, the battle is still fierce. "Sasuke, how is it?" Naruto put away the shadow clone army and walked towards Sasuke proudly. In the killing between the two, Naruto obviously killed more! "Humph!" Sasuke snorted, "If those guys didn''t all shoot at me, do you think you have a chance to win?" "What''s this." Naruto held his head in his hands, with an expression that I don''t know how to talk to you so rascal. Sasuke was very angry, and when he was about to refute, suddenly a strong air pressure came from a distance. And Naruto felt it for the first time. "That''s..." The two turned their heads together and saw two figures walking towards them step by step. Whoosh! The air wave burst, and the cold wind and Thunder God flew between the two Zuoming. "Ms. Hanfeng, who are those two people? They seem to be very powerful." Naruto asked, with a bit of eagerness in his solemn tone. "It''s the leader of Akatsuki Nagato." Cold wind smiled, "And... Uchiha Madara!" https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of Zero Point Reading Mobile Version: Chapter 1009： 8 feet Qiong Gou Yu "He is Uchiha Madara?" Sasuke stared at Uchiha Madara''s eyes tightly, as if he wanted to see the other party''s eternal kaleidoscope. Naruto next to him stabbed him in the waist and asked curiously: "Is he your grandpa?" Sasuke''s face twitched: "Idiot, what are you talking about! How could Uchiha Madara be my grandpa?!" "Eh, but everyone says Uchiha Madara is the ancestor of your family." Naruto asked in confusion. Sasuke didn''t want to talk to him and rolled his eyes to him. "Here is an amazing character." Kakashi came to the side of Cold Wind, his eyes faintly bloodshot. "That''s the Uchiha Madara who used to compete with the first generation?" Kai, who had only rested for a while, also walked over, and a raging war spirit ignited in his slightly tired eyes! "Naruto, Sasuke, you guys stand back." Han Feng commanded without looking back. "Teacher Cold Wind, I..." Naruto planned to stay on the scene to observe, but at this moment Kyuubi''s voice suddenly came from his ears. "Naruto, get out of here now!" Kyuubi said solemnly, "but don''t get too far away. In case of danger, remember to call your teacher for help!" After feeling the chakra fluctuation of Uchiha Madara, Kyuubi''s huge body shuddered, and the whole body was filled with an aura of anxiety. This is a sequelae left after he was enslaved by Uchiha Madara''s pupil power many years ago. Had it not been for the moonlight and cold wind here, he would have encouraged Naruto to run as far as possible. "Nine Lama, is Uchiha Madara so scary?" Naruto asked in his heart. "It will only be scarier than you think!" Jiuweihu said with a serious face, and then added, "Of course, your teacher is also scary." "Since you have said so, I know." Naruto decided to listen to Kyuubi''s words and obediently ran to the door of the village to join the ninja army here. Sasuke saw Naruto retreat, and after hesitating for a while, he also retreated. Although he wanted to use Eternal Kaleidoscope to compete with Uchiha Madara, it was a pity that he was still too young and there were too few Chakras in his body, which was not enough to exert the greatest power of Eternal Kaleidoscope! When Sama and two retreated, Hanfeng, Kakashi, and Kay also walked out, getting closer and closer to Uchiha Madara and Nagato. When the two sides were 20 meters apart, the five stopped very tacitly. "Nagato, meet again." Hanfeng said with a smile. Nagato nodded slightly, but did not mean to greet the cold wind. After all, he died in the opponent''s hands. As for Xiao Nan, in order to avenge him, he chose to burn the jade and stone, but unfortunately he couldn''t kill the Moonlight Cold Wind and Hei Jue in the end! "What are your names?" Uchiha Madara, dressed in red armor and a shawl with black frenzied hair, folded his hands on his chest, coldly watching the cold wind and the others. "I am Konoha''s proud blue beast, Metkai!" Kay clenched fists with both hands and looked at Uchiha Madara about to move. He is very excited to have the opportunity to challenge Uchiha Madara! "I''m Kakashi Hagi!" Kakashi also introduced himself. After all, the other party is one of the founders of the village, so he has to give him some face. "Kakashi...hehehe." Uchiha Madara stared at his kaleidoscope with a sneer. He is very familiar with the pattern of this pair of kaleidoscopes, after all, Uchiha''s soil is a kaleidoscope opened under his layout. It''s just that he didn''t expect Uchiha''s soiled kaleidoscope to fall into Kakashi''s hands. With divine power, Kakashi is not the strongest among the three, but it is the hardest to kill... Uchiha Madara thought quickly in his heart: But there is a kaleidoscope flaw, as long as I keep pushing him to use divine power, Just exhausted his pupils and made him blind. The problem is not big. Uchiha Madara looked at the last little green man. This guy in the green chakra coat feels a little strange to him, especially those eyes... "I''m Moonlight Cold Wind." Hanfeng said with a smile, "I''ve been looking up to my name for a long time, Uchiha Madara." "In the past so many years, there are still people in the Ninja world who recognize me. I am very relieved." Uchiha Madara said a polite remark. "Kay, the cold wind, there seems to be something wrong." Kakashi whispered suddenly. "What''s wrong with Kakashi?" Kay looked at him strangely. "This Uchiha Madara, look at his eyes!" Kakashi said condensedly, "He is in a state of rebirth, not a real living person!" Kai stunned: "The Dirty Earth reincarnated...that is to say, he was already dead before? How could this be?" When Bai Jue came to declare war, didn''t he say that this war was declared instead of Uchiha Madara? Why is Uchiha Madara in a state of rebirth from the dirty soil now? The two were puzzled. The cold wind gave a dry cough, and whispered: "Uchiha Madara is a man, not a god, no match for time, but before he died, he chose Uchiha Daido as his plan executor. Now...it should be Uchiha Daido who wants to be the main target. , So he reincarnated Uchiha''s dirty soil and made him fight." "That''s it!" Kai suddenly realized. Kakashi frowned even more tightly: "Wait, I remember Ms. Mizumon said that the abyss may be created by Uchiha Madara. If this is the case, shouldn''t the relationship between the soil and the abyss be an ally? " Cold Wind blinked his eyes innocently and began to play rogues: "You ask me, who am I asking." "Have you not been undercover in the abyss!" Kakashi said with a look of disgust. "Enough!" Uchiha Madara interrupted them coldly. The whispers of the three cold winds made Uchiha Madara unhappy. He felt despised, ignored, and looked down upon. But he soon let go, after all, after leaving the Ninja for so many years, these juniors probably don''t know how terrible they were when they were alive! In that case... Uchiha Madara strode forward and said, "Nagato, you don''t need to move here when you stay here." Nagato''s eyelids were slightly lifted, revealing a pair of gray-brown reincarnation eyes, and said: "Do you want to deal with them alone? Naive!" Naive? You are the naivete! Uchiha Madara sneered in his heart, but his movements flashed to Kakashi''s side very neatly, his eyes were flowing, and he kicked his ribs fiercely and quickly. So fast! Kakashi''s pupils shrank, and he hurriedly propped up his arms, and finally kicked by Uchiha Madara with a bang. Uchiha Madara kept moving. A flicker came behind Hanfeng. He did not dare to touch the green chakra coat on Hanfeng easily, so his hands turned into phantoms, "Fire escape-the art of fireball!" boom! A blazing fireball slammed into the cold wind fiercely, and the surging fire wave soared wildly, swallowing the cold wind in a blink of an eye! "What a terrible fireball!" At the door of the village, Sasuke''s face was stinky. The power of the fireball depends on the person, and the strongest fireball Sasuke has ever seen is probably his brother Itachi and Shisui, but in front of Uchiha Madara, the fireball of Itachi and Shisui is nothing short of a witch! "An attack of this level can''t hurt the cold wind teacher at all!" Naruto held his head in both hands, his expression relaxed. Sure enough, as the fire waves spread around, the little green man in the middle was slowly revealed in the orange blush. "Are you itching me?" The cold wind turned his head slightly and looked at Uchiha spot 20 meters behind. Very strong defense... Uchiha Madara glanced at the green chakra coat, and then another shot of fire escape ninjutsu: "Fire escape-extinguish the fire!" "I will do this too!" The cold wind turned around as if slowly and quickly, his hands turned into a shadow, sneered and spewed out a hot wall of fire, "Fire escape-extinguish the fire!" boom! boom! The two fiery walls of fire collided, and the flames entangled around, gradually spreading to both sides, and the hot high temperature made the air above the flames faintly distorted! What a joke! This guy''s fire escape can actually compete with me? ! Madara Uchiha was shocked while blowing fire. At this moment, a sneaky and sneaky figure suddenly killed from behind. When Uchiha Madara''s pupils slanted, he saw Kakashi''s figure. "Shenwei-Raeche!" Kakashi saw that he had been discovered, and simply stopped pretending, and shouted out the name of his big move. Do you let the power of God fit into the moves of Thunder Dunn Jutsu... Uchiha Madara slightly recognized Kakashi''s R&D spirit. But this level of attack is completely pediatric to him in this state. But standing still and being beaten is not my style! Uchiha Madara continued to blow the fire, and while flexibly twisting her waist to avoid Kakashi''s "Shenwei Rache", he flew up and kicked Kakashi out again. too weak! Uchiha Madara glanced at Kakashi disdainfully. "Kay, don''t you do it yet?" Kakashi spit out blood in the air, exclaiming dissatisfied. Kay hesitated, but finally rushed up. Although he really wants to fight Uchiha Madara, now is not the time to be a hero! "Eight-door Dunjia array, Jingmen, open!" Kai roared, Chakra inside his body was suddenly like a river, violently flowing away, and a layer of green steam suddenly overflowed from the pores on his body. Eight-door Dunjia formation? Uchiha Madara looked sideways: I didn''t expect Konoha to have someone practicing this access control technique, but the mere six wanted to defeat me? "Eagle!!" Kay''s footsteps smashed into the air with a sudden, supersonic kick carrying an eagle-like flame suddenly descended in front of Uchiha Madara. What a fast speed... Uchiha Madara''s expression admired, then he disconnected the chakra supply that had been extinguished by the fire, and dodged from left to right, easily avoiding Kai''s fiery eagle. At the same time, Zhun Kai was shocked. At the moment of stagnation, kick him flying! "Is this the strength of Uchiha Madara?" Kakashi''s eyes were solemn. "It''s a terrifying instinct to fight." Kai turned slightly in the air to grasp the balance, kicked in the air, and rushed towards Uchiha Madara again with his strength. At this time, the cold wind on the opposite side put away the fire and extinguished it. Seeing Kakashi and Kay joined the battle, he was not angry, and rushed forward wearing a green chakra coat. Hanfeng and Kai each wore green coats, together with the red-eyed Kakashi, began the Three British War Lu Bu. Happiness! Happiness! In the fierce melee, Uchiha Madara opened his bow from left to right, with one block and three, with ease, kicking the cold wind, Kakashi, and Kai from time to time, awe-inspiring! But for some reason, Uchiha Madara felt strange. If the three people on the opposite side are at this level, why did they bring the dirt to reincarnate him? Some of these three must have a problem! Uchiha Madara became more cautious in the battle. At this time, after being kicked five or six feet by Uchiha Madara, Kakashi couldn''t hold it anymore. He had no choice but to transfer his body with supernatural power to avoid Uchiha Madaras heavy kick. In this way, he It can also take the opportunity to leave some marks on Uchiha Madara''s body. It''s a pity that Uchiha Madara in the state of reincarnating from the filthy soil can''t be killed at all! Using divine power to transfer damage is tantamount to digging your eyes! "Kay, leave it to Cold Wind." Kakashi sighed. "It can only be so." Kai turned over and leaped, closing the Eight Gate Dunjia Array at the same time. He really wants to fight Uchiha Madara, but fighting Uchiha Madara in the state of reincarnating from the dirty soil is completely looking for abuse! After the two retreated, Uchiha Madara and Hanfeng were the only ones in the field. He is the tough guy that Daito said? Uchiha Madara looked at the moonlight and cold wind up and down, and said coldly, "I have been a little concerned since just now, what''s wrong with your eyes!" "Eyes?" Hanfeng smiled, "This is the reincarnation eye." "Never heard of it." Uchiha frowned. "The reincarnation eye should always know, right?" Hanfeng smiled and said to popular science, "the reincarnation eye is at the same level as the reincarnation eye, now you understand?" Same level as the reincarnation eye "Don''t be kidding, do you know what the eyes of reincarnation represent?" Uchiha''s words with teasing color ~ www.novelhall.com ~ represents the power of the six immortals. "Han Feng smiled, "So what?" " The other party knew the meaning of the reincarnation eye, so he dared to juxtapose his reincarnation eye and reincarnation eye... Uchiha Madara showed a hint of doubt. Han Feng smiled and stretched out his hand, and the jade for Taoism condensed from his green palm, slowly floating behind him. Uchiha Madara''s pupils shrank sharply: "Seeking Tao Yu?!" That''s it! No wonder you dare to juxtapose the reincarnation eye and the reincarnation eye! Madara Uchiha''s expression finally became serious. "Come on, let me see how rich your combat experience is!" The cold wind figure turned into a green rainbow lasing past. Before teaming up with Kai and Kakashi, Cold Wind was afraid that his own jade would accidentally injure the friendly army, so he didn''t dare to use it. Now he has no worries. Uchiha Madara has a solemn look, and the three gou jade in his eyes spins quickly, instantly opening the eternal kaleidoscope of writing round eyes! "Suzoneng!" The eternal kaleidoscope''s pupil power flowed, and in a blink of an eye, Uchiha Madara''s whole body appeared a huge blue bust sana, "Hachijo and Gouyu!" In the cold shout, a huge scarlet gou jade appeared in the hands of Suzuo Nohu''s bones, spinning and rubbing hot flames, and then slammed into the cold wind. "Uchiha Madara, since you know Qiu Daoyu, you should know that this thing is useless to me!" The cold wind sneered and waved. The nine Qiu Daoyu floating behind him suddenly formed a black barrier. In the next instant, three hot ones were hot. Gou Yu whirled and collided with the terrifying flames. But the moment it touched the black barrier,''Bachi Qiong Gouyu'' suddenly walked away from the cold wind with a snakeskin, and hit... the Konoha door! https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of Zero Point Reading Mobile Version: Chapter 1010： Surround Wei and save Zhao? "Kinoha Hanfeng New ( to find the latest chapter! Three huge red gouaches engulfed in flames spun in the air at high speed, dragging their scarlet tails, and suddenly descended on Konoha''s door like a meteorite falling, turning the faces of Konoha ninjas into red! "what?!" "How can it be repaired! A sneak attack!" "Think of a solution!" When the ninja spirits panicked, Naruto and Sasuke stood up at the same time. "An attack of this level..." Naruto quickly pulled out the nine-tailed Chakra with a solemn expression, and the tail beast coat on his body suddenly swelled, but he had an inexplicable intuition that unless he let the nine-tailed come out, he could not stop it. trick! "Just one look is enough." Sasuke opened the eternal kaleidoscope while pretending, trying to burn the thing with the fire of the sky, but when he focused on the three huge red goose jade, he realized that the speed of the thing was too fast. , Even if it is the fire of the sky, there is no way to burn them all before they fall! "Leave it to me." Kakashi sighed silently, the kaleidoscope pattern in his eyes whirled slightly, "Shenwei!" In the air, a huge invisible vortex suddenly appeared on the three gou jade, twisting and swallowing them all! "Disappeared" "As expected of Lord Kakashi!" "Long live Lord Kakashi!" A group of Konoha ninjas were left after the disaster, and they liked it. "Hey." Sasuke pouted, and the limelight was given out again. Naruto was dragged into the sealed space by Kyuubi. "Naruto, now you know that Uchiha Madara is terrible." Kyuubi said solemnly, as if he meant to turn his head. Naruto Huang nodded: "Is this the full strength of Uchiha Madara? I feel that unless you go out, I will..." "Innocent!" Kyuubi roughly interrupted him, humming, "All strength? Naruto, that''s just a casual blow from Uchiha Madara, just like your spiral pill." "What?" Naruto''s eyes suddenly widened. If this is the case, Uchiha Madara can easily destroy Konoha just by constantly releasing the attack of the same level just now. This is too scary, right? ! "Well, let''s continue to watch the battle." Kyuubi sent Naruto out of the sealed space. After regaining his senses, Naruto looked up, and saw that the cold wind teacher wearing a green chakra coat had rushed into Uchiha Madara''s Susano, and he began a close fight with him! Happiness! Happiness! Cold wind fought with Uchiha Madara, while controlling the nine Taoist jade "touch porcelain", as long as he touched one, Uchiha Madara would have to kneel down and shout Baba. Unfortunately, Uchiha Madaras actual combat experience is too rich. No matter how the nine jewels are "swordsman", "monkeys steal peaches," or "black tigers dig their hearts," he can avoid them one step in advance. During the fierce battle, Uchiha Madara sneered at the cold wind and said: "It''s really scary to ask for a jade, but just treat it as an untouchable enemy, and for me, playing one enemy ten is just a sideshow." "As expected of Uchiha Madara, I would like to call you the strongest!" The cold wind said righteously as it beat. Uchiha Madara''s brow furrowed. Call me the strongest? Do you have this qualification? Uchiha Madara leaped back, took off the red armor behind him, and tore off the battle suit inside, revealing his big muscle tyrant and the original Hokage-like cheek on it. "Mu Dun-the tree world is coming!" Uchiha made a seal with both hands and slapped the ground. In an instant, the earth cracked and countless earth-dragon-like gray tree roots burst out, and on each tree root, small tree buds grew rapidly. In an instant it turned into a towering sea of ??trees, and the sea of ??trees spread towards Konoha at a terrifying speed! Uchiha Madara knows that it is unwise to fight the moonlight cold wind with nine jade jewels, because one who is not careful will be smashed into dregs. Instead of this, it is better to attack the enemy and save it! In fact, he did the same just now, but he didn''t expect his eight-foot Qiong Gouyu to be blocked by Kakashi''s mighty power. But now, I want to see how the gods can block his arrival in the tree world! Uchiha Madara summoned out of the sea of ??trees, flashed into the sea of ??trees and hid. At this time, the faces of the ninjas at the entrance of the village were green again! "Isn''t this the original Mu Dun?" "Why does Uchiha Madara also escape?" "If he could escape, how could he lose in the Battle of End Valley?" A group of ninjas moved backwards at a swift speed, while crouching. Kakashi, Kai, Naruto, and Sasuke kept retreating, with ugly expressions. The sea of ??trees in front of me spread across dozens of miles, sprung up to them like bamboo shoots after a rain, and once they were covered, it was self-evident. On the Naruto Rock. The expressions of Hafeng Mizumon, Kusina, Uchiha Tomitake, and Terumi Ming also suddenly became serious. "Four generations, is it possible that the first generation of Uchiha''s native generals also reincarnated from the dirty soil?" Uchiha Fumitake frowned and asked. "No, this is not the original Mu Dun, this is Uchiha Madara''s ninjutsu!" Kushina said in a condensed voice. "Uchiha Madara awakened Mu Dun by transplanting primary cells." Bo Feng Shuimen said calmly. In the abyss, the Mudun Ninja called Senju Nyorai should be Uchiha Madaras experimental product. Since Senju Nyorai can awaken Mu Dun, then Uchiha Madara can naturally too! And the only thing that makes Bo Feng Shuimen strange is why no one from the abyss has appeared in the battle until now! At this moment, an Anbe ninja hurried up and reported: "Naruto-sama, Uchiha Madara is a filthy reincarnation!" "What?" Bo Feng Shuimen was startled. Then he suddenly realized that there was no one in the abyss. It was because Uchiha Madara was reincarnated with dirt and dirt. If so, he would naturally not be able to inform the abyss. Otherwise, the soil will inevitably control the abyss through Uchiha Madara! "Foul soil reincarnation? Great!" Uchiha Tomitake breathed a long sigh of relief. He knew that the cold wind''s begging jade could dissolve the dirty soil reincarnation body. As long as Uchiha Madara was touched by him, he would get cold! As several people talked, the sea of ??trees outside the village was only 100 meters away from Konoha! "That''s it." The cold wind flew into the sky, begging Daoyu to spin extremely fast in his hand, "Silver wheel reincarnated and burst!" Huhu... A terrifying gust of wind whizzed out from his palm, blowing across the sky to the towering sea of ??trees in Uchiha Madara. "It''s useless!" Uchiha Madara''s voice came from the sea of ??trees, and said coldly, "Mu Dun can absorb the chakra in ninjutsu. Unless you directly attack with Qiu Daoyu, otherwise...what?" In the incomprehensible, shocked, and stunned exclamation, the rapidly growing sea of ??trees seemed to have encountered an invisible insect plague, and was shattered by the hurricane almost instantly! The cold wind propped up two silver wheels with both hands to reincarnate and exploded, and bowed left and right, forcibly blowing dozens of miles of trees into **** wood! In the center of the sea of ??trees, a blue winged demon rose suddenly from the sea of ??trees that was about to collapse. It''s totally necessary! Uchiha Madara stood with his hands on his chest and stood at the position of the crystals between the eyebrows of the full body, and looked down at Konoha and the little green man. ...... In the harsh rubbing sound, the hurricane blown up by the reincarnation of the silver wheel madly cut the entire body and left countless cracks on the blue Wutiangu armor! Uchiha Madara didn''t care about these details, but directly manipulated Susanoh to pull out the huge samurai sword from his waist and severely cut it in the direction of Konoha! Om... In the trembling sound, a bright scarlet sword energy pierced the air from the tip of the samurai sword! "That''s too much for you." Cold Wind was unhappy. It is said that you have a heads-up, but you all go to the village! Wei Wei and Zhao Zhao addicted? The cold wind gathered the nine Taoist jade into a **** sword and poured it into the pollution-free green chakra. In an instant, a huge golden lightsaber was swallowed out of the **** sword. The cold wind picked up the golden lightsaber kneg, and neatly split the scarlet sword energy in half! Uchiha Madara''s pupils shrunk slightly, but fortunately he had expected it, and sneered: "This can''t be blocked by cutting it!" Sure enough, the scarlet sword energy that was severed by the cold wind still fell to Konoha at an astonishing speed! "Me too!" After the cold wind cut the scarlet sword energy in half, the golden lightsaber cast off the momentum, smashing Uchiha Madara''s complete body directly! "Do you trust your companion so much?" Uchiha Madara didn''t dare to be careless, he was busy making seals with both hands, and he completely drew out another huge blue samurai sword. The two swords crossed to block the golden light of the cold wind. sword. Keng! In the sound of the metal impact, an invisible ripple spreads from the center of the impact. At the same time, behind Konoha, when the two scarlet sword auras were about to fall, Kakashi and Kai rushed out. "Shenwei!" "Day Tiger!!" One of the two transferred the scarlet sword energy with the kaleidoscope pupil technique, and the other directly shot the huge air cannon to burst the scarlet sword energy on the spot! "Everyone, all evacuate from the door of the village, the farther the better!" At this moment, the voice of Nara Shikahisa also came from afar. The battle between Hanfeng and Uchiha Madara is not something that ordinary people can intervene, no, not even ordinary people can watch the battle. Just like the nearly 20,000 ninjas in Konoha Village now, they will not be threatened by Uchiha Madara. ? As soon as Nara Lukisa''s words fell, the Konoha ninjas on the fronts of the Konoha enclosure quickly gathered and quickly evacuated toward both sides! The entrance of the village. "Naruto, Sasuke, let''s go to Hokage Rock." Shisui, who had been guarding the two of them, said. "But..." Naruto was a little tangled. He wanted to observe such a fierce battle, but when he thought of the terrible sword aura just now, he suddenly felt lost. Sasuke is even more uncomfortable: How can it be repaired! If it werent for my chakras, I could definitely fight Uchiha Madara with my eternal kaleidoscope! Seeing that both Naruto and Sasuke were hesitant, Shisui was helpless, so he had to call Kai and Kakashi to **** them to Hokage Rock. "Shisui, what about you?" Kakashi looked at him solemnly, "You... don''t you want to intervene in the battle between the cold wind and Uchiha Madara?" "No." Zhishui shook his head, smiled and pointed to the distant Nagato, and said, "There is another one over there, I have to prevent him from sneaking on the cold wind." "So that''s it." Kakashi nodded. He knew that Shisui had transplanted a left arm with primary cells, so the kaleidoscope had infinite pupil power, so he didn''t say more, grabbed Sasuke and quickly evacuated. "Stop the water, pay attention to safety." After Kai finished speaking, he grabbed Naruto and galloped towards Huoyingyan. As for the other ninjas, they had already evacuated in the first time. In other words, Shisui was the only one left at the huge Konoha gate at this time! Nagato clearly noticed the anomaly here, and looked sideways, just in line with Shisui''s line of sight! boom! ! ! But before the two rubbed sparks, a loud noise interrupted their eyes. The two looked at it, and saw that the cold wind floating in the air... broke out. Following the rebirth-eye chakra mode, the cold wind turned on the fairy mode again, and the green chakra coat on his body soared instantly, like a blazing flame, overflowing with terrible waves of air visible to the naked eye! At the same time, the golden lightsaber held by Susano''s double samurai swords in Cold Wind''s hands also rose against the storm, from 40 meters to 80 meters, 150 meters, 300 meters... huge golden lightsabers It spread quickly over Susanou''s head and continued to grow toward the sky! Under this huge golden lightsaber, Uchiha Madara''s complete body must be as immature and ridiculous as a child! "What is this?!" Uchiha Madara, with his hands folded on the crystal of Susano''s eyebrows, looked at the golden lightsaber gradually covering the sky, and an absurd thought suddenly rose in his heart: Is it my plan Want to be destroyed by this younger generation? And the moonlight clan... how could the mere nameless clan awaken such a terrifying reincarnation eye? Madara Uchiha was puzzled. At this moment. Standing outside the detonation talisman zone, Uchiha belt soil, Kurozutsu, and Afei are also enveloped by the huge golden lightsaber in the sky! "Hey, this is too exaggerated, right?" A Fei looked at the golden lightsaber that was getting bigger and bigger, dancing and shouting exaggeratedly. "Moonlight and cold wind..." Uchiha shot a solemn color with his left eye. "Bring the soil, let Nagato do it too." Heizue said, "The strength of Moonlight Cold Wind has surpassed Master Madara." Uchiha nodded with the soil, then he sealed his hands with both hands, and issued orders to Nagato. "Huh?" As soon as Nagato''s head moved, he could not help but floated up at the time. The terrifying pupil power was brewing in his pupils, and gradually turned into a powerful repulsion. "Ultra-Shinra..." Just as Nagato was about to open, he kept paying attention to his water stop at the door of the village and rushed out in time. "You have no chance to take action!" Zhishui leaped into the air, and his dark eyes suddenly turned into a windmill-shaped kaleidoscope. The cooling of the other gods in the right eye is over. Although it is a waste, it can only be used on you! Zhishui''s right eye glared, and the strongest illusionist Bietian immediately imprinted into Nagato''s mind. "...Heaven..." Nagato read it to the end, and suddenly realized that he could not attack all Konoha ninjas including Moonlight Cold Wind. He looked down, noticed the steadily landing Shishui, and realized that he should have hit his strongest illusion. "Nagato, what are you doing there?" Uchiha asked with dissatisfaction. Nagato turned his head, and suddenly he realized that he seemed to be out of the control of Uchiha belt soil. He slowly lowered his figure, and reached out to Uchiha with the soil: "Shinra Tensei!!" boom A powerful repulsive force immediately slapped Uchiha Daito, Afei and Kurozu. "What''s the matter?" Uchiha was shocked, and quickly Jieyin tried to control the violent Nagato, but at the end of this Jieyin he realized that he couldn''t control Nagato anymore! "It''s Shisui''s illusion technique!" Hei Jue reminded. Bastard! Uchiha brought the earth to remember that he had also performed the illusion of Shisui, if it wasn''t for Kazue''s help... Since Nagato is out of control, it would be a disaster to keep him! Uchiha brought the soil to the seal and relieved Nagato''s dirty soil rebirth. At the end of the India, the repulsive force that swept away suddenly dissipated, and the long gate in the air also turned into dust and disappeared. at the same time. The golden lightsaber that soared to the extreme was also severely chopped down under the control of the cold wind! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1011 Wei Wei Jiuzhao? (Subscription)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Cold Wind of Konoha", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1011： 10 resurrection "Kinoha Hanfeng New ( to find the latest chapter! The golden lightsaber that pierced the sky was severely cut down as if opening up the world, and Uchiha Madara''s complete body was almost without resistance, and it was divided into two! boom! The golden lightsaber landed, and the surging energy fluctuations turned into a huge golden halo that spread outwards at a rapid speed, annihilating everything. When the energy aura dissipated, a huge round pit appeared in front of the cold wind, like a dry sea! "It''s a miracle!!!" On the Hokage Rock, Uchiha Fudake''s eyes turned red when he saw the damage caused by the cold wind. Under Zhuanyan''s sight, he couldn''t see where the edge of the huge pit was at all, showing how terrifying the power of this trick is! "The reincarnation eye is really terrible!" Kushina also took a breath, and then frowned inexplicably asked, "husband, since the reincarnation eye and the reincarnation eye are side by side, why don''t I feel how powerful the reincarnation eye is?" "Probably because Nagato''s health is not good." Bo Feng Shuimen laughed, "and he was also blocked by the cold wind when he controlled Liudao Payne to invade the village, otherwise..." "Dad, mom!" At this moment, Naruto''s voice suddenly came from below. Several people looked down and found that in addition to Naruto, Sasuke, Kai, Kakashi and others were all coming up. "Naruto, isn''t it hurt?" Kushina asked with concern. "Of course not!" Naruto grinned. "Sasuke?" Uchiha Tomitake also looked at his son with concern. Sasuke''s expression was a little gloomy. He shook his head and said, "I''m fine, Dad." "Everyone, it''s time to bring the soil back to the Ten Tails." Bo Feng Shuimen looked around the people and ordered, "Fuyue consultant, Kakashi, Kai, Kushina, Terumi Ming, and Naruto and Sasuke, you are responsible for assisting The ninjas on both sides of the village retreat and wait until they are safe, or completely solve the Bai Jue army... come to the village gate to meet again!" Bo Feng Shuimen originally wanted them to leave directly, but considering their personalities, I am afraid that it would be useless to say it. Moreover, if they lose this battle, it is impossible to let them go. That being the case, otherwise gather together! "Yes!" The crowd immediately dispersed to both sides after they got down. Bo Feng Shuimen jumped off the Hokage Rock and headed to the combat command room of the Hokage Tower, so that the people inside also evacuated quickly. ... Outside Konoha Village. high altitude. The third generation of Tuying Onoki and the fourth generation of Raikage Ai stared at the huge round pit below, and their faces were more ugly. "Is this really cut by the moonlight and cold wind?" The fourth generation of Lei Ying''s face twitched. If the Moonlight Cold Wind had come like this in Yunyin Village, I am afraid that including him, all Yun Ren would have only one end, and that would be death! Ohnoki sighed heavily: "I only hope that the Moonlight Cold Wind and Uchiha''s land will be destroyed together, otherwise..." The two depressed people looked at each other and sighed together. ... At this time, the cold wind wearing the green chakra''s coat was also floating in the air, and the golden light of the big sword in his hand was gradually dissipating. call After making such a big move, even if it was a cold wind, he would feel a little panting, so he immediately opened the dragon veins, frantically extracted chakras, and refined his own chakras to make up for the consumption. There was dust gathering in the sky at this time, it was Uchiha Madara who was shattered by the golden lightsaber of the cold wind. Naturally, the cold wind could not give him a chance to resurrect. After disbanding the **** sword in his hand, it was a nine-star link, and the half-recovered Uchiha Madara was completely blasted into scum ashes! "Moonlight and cold wind, I didn''t expect even Uchiha Madara to be your opponent." Suddenly, Uchihas sound of bringing soil came from high in the sky. The cold wind looked up and saw that he was wearing the fused skin of A Fei and Hei Jue, looking at him in the dark. His eyes were a little red, as if thinking Look at his big muscle tyrant through the cold wind clothes. The cold wind stretched out his hand, and the nine Taoist jade immediately returned to his hand and spun rapidly, turning into a huge green light group. "Silver wheel reincarnation explodes!" boom! The hurricane roared, like mountains and rivers flooding back, surging surgingly toward Uchiha with soil. "Shinra Tianzheng!" Uchiha brought the earth to surround him with repulsive force to offset the endless terrifying hurricane in the air. At the same time, he knotted his hands and patted the void with his palm, "Psychic-Outer Golem!" boom The light smoke dissipated, and a huge and simple tree trunk appeared out of thin air, falling heavily below, raising a large cloud of dust. The hurricane battered the ancient tree, and in an instant it rubbed numerous hair-like cracks on the tree, which looked like a ceramic full of cracks from a distance. Is this going to resurrect the Ten Tails? With the cold wind''s heart moving, the nine extremely fast-rotating jade for seeking Taoism suddenly turned into a **** sword. When the hurricane in the air dissipated, Uchiha took the soil and quickly fell to the ground, and Kieyin patted the ground again, and three wooden coffins were psychically produced. Amazingly, it is the golden horn and silver horn with the nine-tailed chakra, and the big snake pill who collapses as soon as he appears! "Oshemaru, go up and stop him!" Uchiha said in a cold voice with the soil, and then threw the golden and silver horns to the Golem. "Golden wheel reincarnation explodes!" In the air, the cold wind once again picked up the golden lightsaber, and stabbed it mercilessly towards the outer golem. "Xianfa-Wooden-Wooden Art!" Although Oshemaru was unwilling to be practiced by Uchiha, under the control of Dirty Reincarnation, he still had to bite the bullet and push it up. In an instant, a huge wooden man roared into the sky, resolutely with his chest against the huge golden lightsaber that fell from the sky. boom In the crisp sound of wood cracks, the golden lightsaber pierced the giant like a broken bamboo, and blasted it into the outer golem. But in this moment of delay, the Golem of Outer Dao has grabbed the golden and silver horns thrown by Uchiha''s soil, and swallowed them directly! "Roar" After swallowing the nine-tailed chakras in the golden horn and silver horn, the outgoing golem with no signs of life suddenly roared to the sky, and at the same time it mutated violently. Not only did it grow ten tails, but the one eye on its face also overflowed with scarlet blood! Toku...resurrected! The half-face of Hei Jue who was attached to A Fei looked excitedly at the appearance of Ten-tails stretched out, and the corner of his mouth slowly outlined an excited smile, and then he saw the golden lightsaber strung with a huge wooden figure blasting violently. Inserted into the chest and abdomen of Toku! Hei Jue face twitched. Fortunately, after the resurrection of the ten tails, the vitality was extremely tenacious. Even if he was stabbed by the golden lightsaber, he was still alive and alive. He waved the ten huge tails behind his buttocks and forcibly beat the golden lightsaber into the sky! "Is this the ten-tailed?" Oshemaru sitting on top of the wooden man''s head stared at the roaring ten-tailed madness with piercing eyes. "Unexpectedly, the ten-tails actually exist..." "Moonlight and cold wind, that''s it!" Uchiha flew lightly with the soil to the top of Ten-tailed head, and controlled him to evolve to the full body with the eyes of reincarnation. That''s right, the resurrected ten tails are only the first form at this time, and there are still several steps to completeness! Uchiha at this time has a long way to go with the soil! ... Konoha on both sides. After Kakashi, Kai, Kushina, Terumi Ming, Naruto, and Sasuke arrived here at the order of Hafeng Mizuno, they immediately joined the battlefield, killing as much as possible the Shirajue clone army while leading Konoha. The ninja evacuated quickly. "Roar" Not long after, a roar full of maliciousness came from the door of the village. When everyone turned their heads and looked, they saw a picture of a monster with teeth and claws waving ten ferocious tails and breaking the golden lightsaber. "That''s..." Kai''s face changed slightly, "Ten-tailed?" "What a terrible Chakra fluctuation!!" Uchiha Tomitake was so scared that the writing wheel came out! "Tentails are really resurrected!" Kakashi frowned, "I don''t know if the cold wind can hold it, no, I have to finish the transfer task quickly, and then go to support the cold wind!" "Anyway, you must live." Terumi Mei said inwardly. "Naruto, never get close to that monster, you know?!" At this time, Kyuubi''s voice came from Naruto''s ears again. "Why?" Naruto refused. "I want to help Teacher Hanfeng defeat that monster!" "Idiot!" Jiuwei was so angry that he began to swear. "You will only make trouble in the past!" "Nine Lama, are you scared?" Naruto teased. "How could I be scared! I''m just, I''m just..." Kyuubi was choked into speech. If there is no moonlight cold wind, then Nine Tails will definitely choose to bet and fight to the end, but since there is a tall (Moonlight Cold Wind) in front of him, why is he rushing up stupidly? Do you think you died fast enough? It''s a pity that Naruto couldn''t get his point at all and ignored his suggestion. "Sasuke, you will leave directly with the army later, don''t return!" Uchiha Tomitake killed a dozen surrounding Baijue clones and flashed to his son, and whispered, "You have opened the eternal kaleidoscope now. As long as you continue to grow up, you will definitely become a ninja surpassing Uchiha Madara. So before you grow up, you can never take any more risks, understand?" "Dad..." Sasuke hesitated. It is not his character to retreat, and Naruto''s **** will definitely return to the battlefield. If he can''t see him at that time, Naruto will definitely laugh at him for a lifetime. Sasuke can''t accept it! "Father!" When the father and son were talking, Uchiha Itachi, who had followed Nara Lukisa into the combat command room, also rushed to meet. "Brother!" Sasuke hurriedly rushed to see the person overjoyed. Uchiha Tomitake realized something when he saw the youngest son''s posture, and sighed helplessly. ... At this time the entrance of the village. After Ten Tails smashed the golden lightsaber, the cold wind immediately poured Chakra into the black big sword again. "Golden wheel reincarnation explodes!!" boom! A huge golden lightsaber fell from the sky again, thrusting into the huge one-eyed one with ten tails heavily. "Roar!!" The ten tails roared angrily, the bleeding pupils staring at the golden lightsaber fiercely, the ten hideous tails entangled like octopus frantically, and the golden lightsaber was brutally locked! "Yes, you!" The cold wind raised his eyebrows, and immediately poured the Chakra in his body into the black big sword, and the golden lightsaber instantly rose at a terrifying speed! The ten tails entangled in the golden lightsaber were slightly squeezed away by the soaring golden lightsaber, and the ten tails roared unwillingly, but to no avail. Uchiha, who was standing on top of the head, changed his face slightly, and hurriedly shouted: "Osaimaru, what are you still doing in a daze!!" "Got it..." Da She Maru lazily responded, and then slowly launched the wooden man''s technique again, attacking the cold wind in the air. How can the cold wind be entangled with Dashemaru? Quickly psychically create an unbreakable rock giant and let it play with Dashemaru. Dashemaru is in a state of rebirth from the filthy soil and possesses an immortal body, but the rock giant can resurrect indefinitely as long as the cold wind keeps its pupils strong. One stone and one snake are just right! Oshe Maru Yale''s grinding workers controlled the wooden men and the rock giants and punched me with one punch. "This bastard!!" Uchiha shuddered with anger when he saw the virtue of Oshemaru with the soil. But at this time the golden lightsaber was getting closer and closer to Ten-tailed one-eye, and he had no time to take care of him. When the golden lightsaber completely won the battle with the ten tails and broke the ten tails of the ten tails, Uchiha finally took the soil. "Vanxiang Tianyin!!" Uchiha brought the soil and stretched out his hand, and the terrifying gravity immediately acted on the one-eyed golden lightsaber that had just been dragged free. Under the pull of gravity, the golden lightsaber missed the ten-tailed one-eyed one-eyed one, and a sword pierced the ten-tail''s neck! ... "Shishui, how''s it going?" The entrance of the village. After notifying everyone in the combat command room to evacuate, Bo Feng Shuimen hurried over. "Hokage-sama." Shishui said with a slightly relaxed expression, "Tentails are resurrected, but they are suppressed by the cold wind." Bofeng Shuimen looked up and saw the huge golden lightsaber inserted into the neck of the ten tail. He could not help but relax and said: "Let''s go there too, although it may not be effective, but at least Contain the soil!" "Yes!" Zhishui nodded. The two immediately rushed across the battlefield between Oshemaru and the Rock Giant at a very fast speed and rushed towards Ten Tails. ... "Uchiha brings soil, don''t waste time." In the air, the blazing cold wind on the body of the green chakra coat quickly replenished the chakra through the dragon veins and his own big tube blood veins, while pretending to say, "Hurry up and become a ten-tailed human pillar, let me kill you with one sword!" Uchiha''s eyebrows and his heart could not be controlled, and the sword just now, if he hadn''t shot it in time, the moonlight and cold wind would really have blown Ten-tailed eyes with the sword. If Ten-tailed income was not mentioned, Uchiha There is really no bottom in the heart! "Moonlight and cold wind, you will pay the price for your arrogance!" Uchiha slowly sealed the seal with the soil, "Six Ways-Ten Tails..." "Take soil What are you going to do?" Hei Jue said with a faint look. Uchiha ignored him and continued to seal the seal, but when the seal reached the end, his body could not control himself. "What''s going on?!" Uchiha''s expression changed drastically. "Take soil, you made a mistake." Hei Jue said gloomily. In the beginning, he wanted to wait for Uchiha to fight with the soil and the moonlight cold wind before controlling the soil to resurrect Uchiha Madara, but the sword of the cold wind not only scared the soil, but also bluffed Heuze. , He can only resurrect Uchiha Madara now. "Wrong print?" Uchiha frowned fiercely, "Kurozutsu, what do you want to do?" "Of course it''s the master who resurrected me." Hei Jue sneered, "The art of reincarnation!" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1012 The Resurrection of Ten Tails (for subscription)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Cold Wind of Konoha", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1012： Wheel Tomb and Izanaki "Kinoha Hanfeng New ( to find the latest chapter! Under the control of Kurojutsu and the cooperation of A Fei, Uchiha''s belt soil quickly completed the sign of the reincarnation technique. In an instant, a small green light suddenly appeared in the sky, like a group of fireflies gathering together, quickly Passing through the void and falling to the ground several miles away! There was a plain wooden coffin deep underground, and the green light poured in, and the wooden coffin shuddered suddenly. This wooden coffin was smuggled by Heijue''s request to A Fei to let the Bai Jue avatar army smuggle it, even Uchiha didn''t know about it. "Kurozue, you..." Uchiha said in fright and anger, but he was directly drained of all his life force by this reincarnation technique. His unwilling and angry one-eyed one looked like a candle in the wind, gradually dimming, he He opened his mouth and wanted to say two last words, but unfortunately, he swallowed his last breath without leaving anything. The cold wind in the sky saw Uchiha''s infighting with the soil and the black end, and without saying a word, it was another trick to reincarnate. The huge golden lightsaber fell from the sky once again! "Roar!" Ten-tail roared and moved his body, and at the same time, he flicked his hideous tail and beat the golden lightsaber, dangerously and dangerously avoiding the one-eyed key. "A Fei, go!" Hei Jue said solemnly. "Got it!" A Fei wrapped the remains of Uchiha''s soil and jumped from the top of Tou''s head and went directly into the ground. A Fei went all the way, and after a few seconds he arrived at the underground wooden coffin, just in time to see the wooden coffin board being kicked and exploded from inside! In the dark environment, a vague figure appeared inside the wooden coffin. "Master Madara." A Fei entered the wooden coffin and swished his chrysanthemum face, revealing the voice of Uchiha''s dirt. "Good job." Uchiha Madara said wearily, then stretched out his hand and touched Uchiha''s muddy face, and gently buttoned his reincarnation left eye. "What about the other reincarnation eye." Uchiha Madara asked while transplanting this reincarnation eye into his left eye socket. "That..." A Fei looked embarrassed, "It was destroyed by the moonlight and cold wind." "It''s him again..." Uchiha Madara opened his left eye, and a hint of luster finally appeared in the dark environment. "Master Madara, are you okay?" Kurozu heard the tiredness in Uchiha Madara''s voice, and asked a little strangely, "Is it tired because I just resurrected?" "No, it''s because of the moonlight and cold wind." Uchiha Madara said coldly. After being hit by that thing once, his soul suffered a lot. Although he has been resurrected smoothly now, the damage to his soul cannot be recovered! "Okay, let''s go out." Uchiha Mottley slid into the ground and quickly got out of the ground. A Fei followed closely behind. As soon as the two of them appeared on the ground, the angry roar of Ten Tails came from their ears, and then a huge shadow whizzed over their heads. Uchiha Madara looked up, and it was the huge body of Togo! No matter it is me or the first form of Togo, I am too reluctant to face the moonlight and cold wind with rebirth eyes... Uchiha Madara silently said: "Six Ways-Togo Hiyase!" Yinluo, a strange suction suddenly spread from Uchiha Madara''s abdomen, directly inhaling from the ten tails falling from the sky! Suddenly being squeezed in by such a bloated and huge ten-tail, Uchiha Madara''s body suddenly swelled into a ball and gradually floated. "Cold wind, where is Ten-tail?" At the same time, Bofeng Water Gate and Zhishui finally arrived at the scene. Bo Feng Shuimen looked around, and soon found the ball floating in the air, "Thats..." "It''s Uchiha Madara!" The cold wind slowly lowered his figure, looking at the ball with a slightly frowned brow, and explained, "Kuro Zetsu just controlled Uchiha''s belt soil and used the reincarnation technique to resurrect Uchiha Madara. Then he Absorb the ten tails!" "Uchiha Madara is resurrected?" Shisui''s face changed slightly. "Absorb the ten tails... Is it the ten tails human Zhuli?" Bo Feng Shuimen''s expression was not good. Before, he watched the cold wind screaming with a 40-meter golden lightsaber and beating Ten-tailed, now Uchiha Madara resurrected and became a ju-tailed person. According to the cold wind, the outcome of the two of them is fifty-five. Up! When several people were talking, the sphere floating in the air shattered like eggshells, revealing a white-haired Uchiha Madara! It is almost exactly the same as the six spots in the original work! "Although there were a lot of accidents in the middle, I managed to achieve the small goal." Uchiha Madara moved his neck slightly, and quickly became familiar with the strength in his body. After a few breaths, one by one Qidaoyu came out of his palm. , One of them turned into a pure black tin rod. "Moonlight and cold wind, come on, let me see how much your reincarnation eye can do!" Uchiha Madara waved his tin rod, his tone was mad but his expression was very alert. The cold wind wearing the green chakra''s coat slowly floated in the air, and the eight Taoist jade was spinning around behind him. As for the ninth jade, it turned into a black long sword and held it in his hand. "Scenery-Konoha Ryu-Moon Shadow!" The cold wind was not windy, and a shot of Konoha Ryu swordsmanship came up, dragging out countless afterimages and rushing towards Uchiha Madara. "Fire Escape-Dragon Flame Singing Technique!" Uchiha made a seal with one hand and expelled dozens of huge dragon head flames in one breath, rushing into the cold wind overwhelmingly. However, the scorching Long Yan directly passed through the series of afterimages of the cold wind, and could not touch him at all. "It''s the Konoha-ryu swordsmanship created by the door, haha." Uchiha Madara sneered a few times, shaking the tin rod with his right hand, accurately blocking the real cold wind in the countless afterimages. The tin rod collided fiercely with the black big sword, sparking sparks. ... Immediately afterwards, the cold wind and Uchiha Madara fought fiercely in mid-air, and at the same time, the Qiu Daoyu behind the two sides also violently collided, but before long, the cold wind quickly retreated back. No way, Uchiha Madara''s experience in close combat is obviously stronger than that of the cold wind, and close combat with him is really good at attacking the enemy with his own shortcomings. "Silver wheel reincarnation burst!" Retreated 100 meters, the cold wind immediately set off a fearful hurricane, and at the same time controlled gravity and repulsion to fix Uchiha Madara in the air. The hurricane screamed, but Uchiha Madara was not panicked. He calmly waved his hand, turning the jade behind him into a black barrier to block the hurricane. At the same time, he instigated the power of the reincarnation eyes and broke the gravitational and repulsive force that held him in place. "The sky is shaking the stars!" Immediately after Bo Feng Shuimen''s hands were imprinted, he summoned a huge meteorite to drop from the sky! The meteorite broke through the high white cloud, carrying a horrible wave of air that was visible to the naked eye, approaching the moonlight and cold wind. "Hey, Uchiha Madara-senpai, are you embarrassed to take out an attack of this level?" The cold wind lifted his eyelids, and the reincarnation eye pupils flowed, turning into a majestic repulsive force to the sky, trying to repel the meteorite. Earth. "That can''t work." Uchiha Madara sneered and mobilized gravity to resolve the repulsive force of the cold wind. "Is it interesting for you?" The cold wind was puzzled and lifted the big sword in his hand to the sky, "Golden wheel reincarnation explodes!" Meteorites are indeed terrifying to other ninjas, but for the cold wind with rebirth eyes, even if the meteorite cannot be sent out of the earth with repulsive force, it can be beaten into powder with the jade. Uchiha Madara himself also has the jade for rebirth. Understand this truth? It was only the golden lightsaber of the cold wind that had just begun to take shape. in danger! One thousandth of an instant, when the cold wind moved, a circular wave of air exploded under his feet. Flying Thor! The cold wind appeared beside Bofeng Shuimen. "You actually mastered the **** of thunder?" Uchiha Madara in the sky was a little unhappy. "Cold wind, what happened just now?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked strangely. It is the tomb of the wheel... The cold wind frowned slightly, pretending to be ignorant: "I don''t know, I just noticed an invisible danger approaching, Hokage-sama, Shishui, you must also be careful!" When speaking, the cold wind urged the reincarnation eyes to look around, but there was no shadow of Uchiha Madara in the tomb of the wheel! Is it because I don''t have the reincarnation eye, or because my celestial technique is not the six-path celestial technique? "Cold wind, you concentrate on dealing with Uchiha Madara, and that meteorite will be handed over to me!" Shishui''s pupils turned to open the kaleidoscope, and then he summoned the complete body Saurono, and his wings rushed straight into the sky, towards the sky. A meteorite flew away that day. "Hachishaki Gouyu!" Shisui flew up into the sky and used the same moves as Uchiha Madara''s previous move. Three huge red gou jade encased in the fiery flames whirled and flew at extreme speed, dragging the bright red tail gas into the air, and violently pierced the heavenly meteorite with a bang! "Suzoneng-ninety-nine!" When the meteorite was broken down and disintegrated, Shishui opened the urten dog armor of Suzuo Nohu''s chest and shot out green chakra arrows all over the sky, smashing all the scattered meteorites! But at this moment, an invisible and invisible attack appeared silently. In the world of the tomb, the shadow belonging to Uchiha Madara plunged a hand knife straight into Shisui. Shishui is unprepared! puff! In the sound of flesh and blood rubbing, Shishui, who is completely in the crystal of the eyebrows, lowered his head and looked at the position of his heart incredibly, where the skin was open and fleshy, scarlet blood spurted outwards, and even Shishui faintly saw the chest cavity. The internal beating faster and faster, the more and more rapid heart! what happened? ! Shishui''s eyes went black, the entire body outside of him disappeared in an instant, and his whole person fell straight from the air. "Zhishui!" Cold Wind and Bo Feng Shuimen''s expressions changed drastically at the same time. Was recruited so soon? The cold wind rushed into the sky and flew towards the free-falling water. "The next one is you, the fourth generation of Naruto Naruto!" In midair, Uchiha Madara held a tin rod with one hand and pointed at Naruto Naruto. Bo Feng Shuimen immediately took out Kunai, fully alert around him. "It''s useless." Uchiha Madara sneered. "This is my reincarnation eye pupil technique, and ordinary attacks can''t touch my shadow at all!" "Really, let''s try Xianshu." Bofeng Shuimen threw away kunai, and immediately folded his palms together. "Looking for death!" Uchiha Madara''s one-eyed cold light flashed, and in the next instant, his shadow in the tomb suddenly launched an offensive towards Hafeng Shuimen. Whoosh! The invisible hand knife slid through the air, but only the afterimage of Bofeng Shuimen! It''s Flying Thunder God again! Uchiha frowned slightly, and then retracted the shadow of the tomb in his body. The terrible Uchiha Madara in the prison of the wheel tomb is naturally clear, but the limitations of this move are also very large. One is that the shadow cannot appear outside for a long time, and he has to take back his body after a period of time. Summon a shadow, the third is that although ordinary attacks cannot be ineffective on the shadow, but the magic attack can effectively resist the shadow, and even kill the shadow! At this time, the cold wind flying into the air had already caught the water stop. After some investigation, it was found that the water stop with a pair of kaleidoscopes had no vitality! died? How could it just die like this? "Zhishui..." Cold Wind looked at the person in his arms incredulously. Just now, he reminded Shishui to be careful of invisible attacks, but... When the cold wind and thoughts were flying, Zhishui suddenly changed in his arms. His right eye kaleidoscope suddenly dimmed quickly, and at the same time, the injuries on Zhishui''s heart disappeared instantly. It''s Izanaki! The cold wind finally swallowed back. "Cold wind, what was it just now?" At the cost of sacrificing a kaleidoscope, the fatal injury was turned into a dream bubble stop. The first thing to wake up was to ask what the attack was just now. Invisible and invisible, but also directly ignoring the protection of the complete body, it is terrible! If he can''t find the flaws in this invisible attack, no matter how many kaleidoscopes he has, it won''t help! The cold wind said: "It is an invisible and invisible attack, and ordinary attacks are invalid, which means that ordinary defenses can''t resist it, but Xianju should be an exception, right, Uchiha Madara!" After hearing this, Uchiha Madara raised his head, his one-eyed surprise flashed, and said: "You can discover the secret of the tomb in a few words, moonlight and cold wind, your intelligence gathering ability is very good. And you, Uchiha Zhi Water can sacrifice a kaleidoscope to display Izanaki before dying. I underestimate your courage." For anyone from the Uchiha clan, the writing wheel eyes are very precious, let alone the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes that are indispensable! "I recognize you, moonlight and cold wind, Uchiha stops the water!" Uchiha Madara said in a condescending tone. "Zhishui, you haven''t mastered immortality, I will send you away first!" A flying thunder **** appeared next to Naruto while talking about the cold wind. "Teacher Cold Wind!" Seeing Cold Wind, Naruto jumped up excitedly, "Teacher Cold Wind, did you defeat that monster?" "Not yet The cold wind put down Shishui, looked at Naruto, Nine Xinnai and others, and said, "Shishui will tell you the specific situation. Remember, don''t get close to the battlefield! " After the words fell, the cold wind flew Thor back to the battlefield. At this time, Bofeng Shuimen also successfully opened the fairy mode, and the cold wind appeared one after another. "Cold wind, how about Zhishui?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked with concern. "I''m not dead, but I''m blind." Han Feng said condensedly. "Huh!" Bo Feng Shuimen let out a long sigh of relief and smiled, "Then it''s up to us next!" "Enjoy me as much as you want." Uchiha Madara floated down condescendingly. Behind him, an invisible shadow reappeared quietly, and went straight to the water gate! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1013 Tomb and Izanaki (subscription)) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Cold Wind of Konoha", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1013： Sacred tree "Cold Wind, your main attack, I will assist you!" Bofeng Water Gate knew that he could not fly, so the burden of main attack could only be entrusted to Cold Wind. As he spoke, Hafeng Mizumon started to run around Uchiha Madara, and while running, he threw Kunai away, guarding against the attack of the shadow of the tomb at any time. At a certain moment, a sense of sharpness surged from the back of Bofeng Shuimen, and at the moment of his death, he flew to a hundred meters away with the Flying Thunder God. I escaped again... Uchiha Madara''s expression in the sky remained unchanged, but she was quite surprised. Bo Feng Shuimen obviously can''t perceive the existence of shadows, but he can always avoid the deadly attacks of shadows at critical moments. I have to say that Bo Feng Shuimen''s neural reflexes are too good! As soon as Uchiha Madara''s thoughts of admiration fell, he saw Hafengmizumen show off again! After Yi Fei Lei Shen avoided the attack of the Luan Tomb Shadow, Bo Feng Shui Gate flew back with Fei Lei Shen in the next instant, and at the same time, a spiral pill condensed with Xianshu Chakra slammed to the rear! Puff~~ In the weird rubbing sound, Bofeng Shuimen''s fairy law-Helix Maru slapped the abdomen of the tomb shadow! "What?!" Uchiha Madara''s eyes scowled, "Even when he encounters an attack, he can evade and attack in the opposite direction... Hafong Gate, I underestimate you!" When Uchiha''s spots beep, the attack of the cold wind arrived. Golden wheel reincarnation explodes! The cold wind picked up the 40-meter-long golden lightsaber and fiercely slashed at the white wood on Uchiha Madaras skull. Duang! ! Amid the crisp metal impact, Uchiha Madara accurately blocked the golden lightsaber with the tin rod made by Qiu Taoyu. The energy fluctuations spread around the impact point, causing Uchiha Madaras white hair to hunt. ! "Your response is also good." Cold Wind''s posture of predecessors educating younger generations, the green eyes full of appreciation. Uchiha Madaras expression is not very beautiful: "Moonlight Cold Wind, do you think you are still my opponent now?" Fire escape-the art of singing dragon flames! Shocked the golden lightsaber, Uchiha Madara made a seal with one hand, and spit out dozens of huge dragon head flames into the cold wind. With the power of ten-tailed people, coupled with the power of Indra and Asura, Uchiha Madara at this time is already a proper six-spot, and the original fire escape ninjutsu is blessed by the force of the six-daos. Down, its power has far surpassed ordinary Xianshu. Dozens of scorching dragon head flames are like magma in the center of the earth, and the terrifying high-temperature air around is faintly distorted, like a meteorite falling from the sky! unfortunately "Xianfa-Shui Dun-Water Link Bomb!" The ninjutsu performed by Cold Wind in the Rebirth Eye Chakra Mode and the Fairy Mode is as powerful as the Six Dao Xianshu! One after another huge water cannons collided with dozens of hot lava dragon flames, and the water and fire merged fiercely, transpiring countless high-temperature water vapor and creaking. Uchiha frowned slightly, and he found that his fire escape seemed to be suppressed. "Is it an illusion..." Uchiha Madara sealed the seal again, "Fire escape-extinguish the fire!" "Fairy-Water Dun-Hard Vortex Water Blade!" The cold wind confronted unceremoniously, and used the second generation of the water-powered water-dun ninjutsu with reincarnating eyes and fairy skills to force Uchiha Madaras fire to escape. under. Uchiha Madara does not believe in evil: "Fire escape-the fire is lost!" "Scenery-Water Dun-Water Breaking Wave!" The cold wind opened his mouth and sprayed a jet of ultra-high pressure water, turning into a water blade to easily cut through the flames of Uchiha Madara, and slashed towards Uchiha Madara without any reduction. Nourish! Amid the harsh rubbing sound, the high-pressure water blade crazily cut on the white forehead protection of Uchiha Madara''s forehead, shaking out tiny cracks. Uchiha Madara was slightly startled, as if he couldn''t believe that he would lose to someone else in ninjutsu after becoming a Ten-tailed Manju and gaining the power of the Six Way Immortals! Why is this happening? Madara Uchiha raised the pure black tin rod to block the high-pressure water blade. Uchiha Madara''s left pupil flashed with excitement: Touching Qiu Daoyu but not dispersing, what he used is immortal... Is it because of the immortal Chakra that he was able to suppress my six ninjutsu? When Uchiha Madara was distracted, the Bofeng Mizuno on the ground seized the opportunity and fiercely threw a dozen traits at him! The moment Uchiha Madara came back to his senses when the sound of breaking through the sky appeared, his eyes flashed, and the corners of his mouth curled when he could see these kunai clearly. Want to use Fei Lei Shen Kumu to jump to my side, naive! The pupil power in Uchiha Madara''s eyes flowed, and a repulsive force violently eliminated all the kunai flying in front of him. But at this moment, the cold wind also mobilized the rebirth of reincarnated eyes, and squeezed these uncompromising lives to Uchiha Madaras side! The two repulsive forces collided, and it was obvious that the cold wind with a pair of rebirth eyes steadily suppressed Uchiha Madara who had only one reincarnation eye! How can it be repaired! Uchiha Madara''s face was slightly blue, and he was so angry. Huh! At the moment when Trait Kumi squeezed around her body, Uchiha Madara''s eyes caught a glint of yellow. "Xianfa-Fengdun-Spiral Shuriken!" The moment Hafeng Mizuno appeared, he slapped Uchiha Madara''s spiral shuriken, which was the size of a grinding disc and was spinning at a high speed, and humming. Uchiha Madara wasn''t idle either, and with a thought, the six philosophers floating behind him immediately smashed towards the gate of Hafeng water! But unfortunately, after smashing out his spiral shuriken, Bo Feng Shuimen slapped his **** cleanly, and flew directly to the ground 100 meters away with the Flying Thunder God perfectly avoided Uzhi. Boban''s quest for the jade is behind! boom! At the same time, the spiral shuriken of Hafeng Mizuno was also completely exploded, and countless fine wind blades crazily cut Uchiha Madara''s whole body! It''s celestial arts again... Uchiha Madara let the wind blade containing the celestial chakra cut his body. After only half a breath, his body was cut to pieces by the wind blade, but when the wind blade fell apart, His body recovered extremely quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye! Have an immortal body like the reincarnated filthy soil? Hafeng Mizumon looked at Uchiha Madara suspiciously. "You can''t kill me." Uchiha Madara looked down at Hafeng Mizuno with a merciless expression, then raised his eyes to the cold wind, "Moonlight and cold wind, no matter how you struggle, the ultimate winner of this war can only be it''s me!" Hanfeng didn''t want to talk to him and threw a water escape ninjutsu at him. Uchiha Madara knew that he was not better than Ninjutsu, but he didn''t panic at all. After Yiqiu Daoyu blocked the opponent''s water escape, Uchiha Madara''s mouth opened and he vomited the ten-tailed split body with a vomit. As long as the ten-tailed split body evolves into a sacred tree, I can use unlimited moon reading, and can absorb the chakras of all ninjas in the entire ninja world. By then, the moonlight and cold wind will only be a mere nourishment for the sacred tree, not to be afraid ! Ten-tailed split body began to take root as soon as it landed, growing like a tree species, and after a few breaths, a gray woody flower-bone flower grew on the back of Ten-tailed, something like garlic on the back of a wonderful frog seed. "What''s this?" Bo Feng Shuimen watched the Ten-tailed split warily. Madara Uchiha said lightly, "This is... the sacred tree!" https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of Zero Point Reading Mobile Version: Chapter 1014： Unlimited monthly reading As soon as Uchiha Madara speaks, the garlic on Ten-tailed back has been blooming at an extremely fast speed, and a thick vine has grown wildly! When the cold wind looked at it, he pulled up an eighty-meter golden lightsaber and slashed it over. "That can''t work!" Uchiha Madara came to the vines like a flicker, and raised the tin rod that Qiu Daoyu had transformed to block the golden lightsaber. boom Amid the violent concussion, a circle of pale gold energy ripples slowly spread out from Uchiha Madara''s black tin rod. At this moment... "Xianfa-Fengdun-Spiral Shuriken!" The fast-reacting Hafengsuimen took advantage of the fact that Uchiha Madara and the cold wind smashed into the huge body of Ten Tails, and threw it out of the extremely fast-rotating spiral in his hand. Jian, and then another Flying Thunder God retreated instantly. boom! ! Spiral shurikens exploded at the roots of the vines, and countless fine wind blades madly cut the roots of the vines. Less than half a breath, the roots of the''sacred tree'' that grew to hundreds of meters high was''exploded'' There was a huge gap! Uchiha Madara glanced sideways, his white face without any mood swings: "It''s impossible to destroy the sacred tree with this level of attack!" When the words fell, the sacred tree was completely blown up by the wind blade and fell to the ground with a bang. "Success!" Bo Feng Shuimen was overjoyed, but then frowned, and saw that the garlic on Ten Tails'' back was agitated again, and then a brand new vine grew! "So the key is the ten tails..." Bo Feng Shuimen looked at the ten tails under the vines that seemed to have turned into "wonderful frog seeds" with a solemn expression. With his power at this time, it was impossible to kill the ten tails! "Master Naruto!" At this moment, Kay''s voice suddenly came from behind. Bo Feng Shuimen turned his head and looked, and he saw a group of people rushing in the distance, headed by the physique expert Metkai! Behind him were Kakashi, Uchiha Itachi, Uchiha Tomitake, Terumi Ming, Kushina, and Sanaru! "Husband!" Jiu Xinnai heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Bo Feng Shuimen was okay. Bofeng Shuimen immediately flew to them with the **** of thunder and asked, "Nu Xinnai, guys, how is the situation over there?" Kakashi replied: "The Bai Jue clone army is about to be wiped out. The rest are scattered and evacuated under the leadership of Lord Lujiu and Lord Eagle. Don''t worry, Teacher Watergate." Hafeng Mizumon nodded and smiled: "Great, then our next target is Uchiha Madara and Touo." "Is that ten-tailed dad?" Naruto clenched fists with both hands, and a layer of scarlet tail beast coat suddenly emerged from his body. I really dont want to come... In the depths of the sealed world inside Naruto''s body, Kyuubi was lying listlessly on the ground, with a faint trace of fear and worry in his eyes. "Okay, let''s talk about the extra words, everyone, first deal with Toyo, Naruto, Sasuke, you two must be careful!" Bo Feng Shuimen said solemnly. "Understand!" everyone responded in unison. ... In the distance, A Fei was half-sinking underground, and seeing the rapid growth of the sacred tree, his expression was extremely excited: "Master Ban is finally going to use Infinite Moon Reading?" "Unlimited Moon Reading?" Hei Jue suddenly drilled out of the ground. "Hei Jue, what did you just do underground?" A Fei asked puzzledly. Before Uchiha Madara was resurrected, A Fei followed him out of the ground, while Heizue stayed in the wooden coffin underground. "Don''t care, just reclaim something that belongs to me." Hei Jue said lightly. Many years ago, the other gods who brought the soil into the water stop, in order to avoid the soil being affected by the other gods, Heijue divided a part of his will to help the soil suppress the other gods. Now that the soil is dead, of course he Take back your will. Moreover, if he himself is incomplete, he will not be able to successfully resurrect his mother Datongmu Huiye! At this time, Uchiha Madara in the air was still being dragged by the cold wind, while Hafengmizumen joined the crowd and rushed to Tenao, starting a crazy attack. "Xianfa-Wind Dun-Spiral Shuriken!" "Nine-tailed spiral pill!" "Seven Gates-Day Tiger!" "Shin Mighty Shuriken!" "Amaterasu!" ... In the face of such a crazy attack, Ten Tails stood motionless like a wood, letting all kinds of attacks fall on him. Amid the violent roar, the huge body of Ten tails was blown to pieces, but even so, it never fought back, because the ten tails had been completely wooded at this time, and the vines on its back seemed to have absorbed the ten tails. ''Essence'', growing stronger and crazily. At the end of the vine, a huge flower bone blossomed slowly. "It''s time to read the infinite month." Uchiha spotted the sacred tree blooming, and a flash of excitement flashed in his left eye. "I advise you not to do this." The cold wind floated opposite him, and his 40-meter golden lightsaber slashed at Uchiha Madara frantically. The two people''s pursuit of Taoism is also in a frantic collision, rubbing horrible ripples. "Moonlight and cold wind, you were never born in a troubled world, so you don''t understand." Uchiha Madara said lightly, "Everything I do is for the Ninja World!" "For the Ninja World?" Hanfeng smiled, "What if I told you that everything you did was calculated?" "Hehehe..." Uchiha Madara couldn''t help but smile Was it calculated? Knowing that you can''t stop me, so want to distract me with these ambiguous words? Naive. " I knew it would be like this... The cold wind rolled his eyes and said, "Uchiha Madara, do you really think that the black is your will?" Ignoring the cold wind, Uchiha Madara smashed the chapped white wooden forehead on his forehead, revealing a red gou jade reincarnation eye, and activated the infinite moon reading: "This way, this world should usher There is permanent peace!" On the top of the sacred tree, the completely blooming flower bones were inverted with red gou jade reincarnation eyes on Uchiha''s forehead, and the pattern was shot into the sky. In Uchiha Madaras plan, Infinite Moon Reading should be shot towards the full moon, and the power of Infinite Moon Reading should be exerted to its limit under the increase of the full moon, until it radiates the entire Ninja World! But at this time the sky is not dark, and there is naturally no moon in the sky, so the power of unlimited moon reading is also extremely limited, only covering a radius of thousands of miles! But even this distance is enough to cover most of the country of fire! When a faint light fell from the sky, except for the cold wind floating in the air, the others including Hafeng Mizumon, Kakashi, Uchiha Sasuke and even Naruto, all fell into illusion in an instant! "It''s over." Uchiha Madara looked at the cold wind, a smile slowly appeared at the corner of his mouth. One second, two seconds...Five seconds... and many more! "Why didn''t you fall into illusion?" Uchiha Madara asked in a puzzled way. Infinite Moon Reading is the power of the six immortals, and it is displayed through the ten-tailed increase. Even if the cold wind has the reincarnated eye parallel to the reincarnation eye, shouldn''t it be so indifferent? https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of Zero Point Reading Mobile Version: Chapter 1015： 6 immortals Facing Uchiha Madaras shock, the cold wind was extremely calm, Yuyin said: "The technique of multiple shadow clones!" bang bang bang... Amid the series of roars, a large group of shadow clones wearing green chakras suddenly appeared in the sky behind the cold wind, and then they galloped down, preparing to rescue the Bofeng Shuimen group who was caught in the illusion. "Moonlight and cold wind, the country of fire is so big, how many people can you save?" Uchiha Madara sneered at Jieyin, and a large group of clones rushed down to block the cold wind''s shadow clones. At the same time, the sacred tree that printed the infinite moon reading backwards also began to grow wildly, with the ferocious branches and leaves galloping down, catching the Bofeng Shuimen and others. "Golden wheel reincarnation explodes!" The cold wind waved the golden lightsaber and cut off the sacred tree''s "salted pig hand"! Below, the shadow clone of the cold wind and Uchiha Madara''s shadow clone also broke out in an instant battle, and the terrifying energy fluctuations spread far away, the air was distorted, the earth broke, and the infinite moon reading was inextricable. In the ground! The shadow clones of the cold wind were shocked, hurriedly tossed off Uchiha Madara''s shadow clones, and rushed down to fishing the corpse. A Fei took a look, was terrified, and hurriedly dived into the ground to escape. But Kurozutsu smiled and turned into a puddle of mud and slipped on the ground, avoiding the impact of the energy ripples while swimming in the direction of Uchiha Madara. Now that the sacred tree is blooming, and the unlimited moon reading is also available, Uchiha Madara has also gathered the chakras of ten-tailed beasts. It is time to resurrect his mother, Otsuki Kaguya! As for the decisive battle between the moonlight and cold wind and Uchiha Madara, and the people such as Hafeng Mizumon and others, hehe, when his mother is resurrected, all these people will become history! Hei Jue was so excited, but the more this time, the more calm and low-key he was, and he was a dog silently. Uchiha Madara watched the cold winds shadow clones rescue Hafeng Mizumon and others, but did not overreact, because the roots of the sacred tree were already flying through the ground quickly, capturing the nearly 20,000 Konoha ninjas who had escaped for their lives. live! A steady stream of chakras poured into the sacred tree from them along the root system, and the sacred tree became more and more prosperous for a time! Even though it was the horrible ripples caused by the avatar battle between Hanfeng and Uchiha Madara, it was gradually unable to shake the sacred tree! Uchiha Madara looked at this scene with satisfaction, and smiled steadily: "Moonlight and cold wind, everything is over, this world has finally entered into permanent peace under my guidance!" "Permanent peace?" Hanfeng sneered, "Uchiha Madara, believe it or not he will come to you later and give you a backstab?" "Black is absolutely my will, anyone can betray me, but he will not." Uchiha Madara looked confident! "Master Madara!" At this moment, Heijue''s voice came from below. The cold brow raised his brows, and he smashed out a jade for seeking Taoism without saying a word. Uchiha Madara naturally couldn''t watch the cold wind kill his loyal lackey under his nose. While controlling the Qiu Dao jade to resist the cold wind, he flew to the ground with a flash of light. Heizue quickly swims to Uchiha Madaras feet. Compared with Uchiha Madaras white and snowy clothes, Heizue is like a muddy stream of black mud. Black mud swims along Uchiha Madara''s trousers to his back, slowly turning into a dark figure with a half-cracked mouth. Uchiha Madara didn''t care about Heuze at all, he slowly floated up again, facing the cold wind, he did not do anything, but quietly waited for the chakra of the sacred tree to drain the Konoha Ninja. And at this moment, Kurozutsu finally couldn''t control it, and slowly stretched out his salty pig hand that had been brewing for thousands of years toward Uchiha Madara! The cold wind is very tangled when seeing this scene. Tell me a reminder, he really wants to see Uchiha Madara''s shock, bewilderment, and regret after being inserted. Don''t you want to remind me, after Uchiha Madara was stabbed, Otsuki Teruya will come out again. To tell the truth, reincarnation eye is definitely not weak in attack, but it is far inferior to reincarnation eye in sealing. Just like the star of the earth bursting into the sky, it is impossible for the reincarnation eye of the cold wind to perform this level of sealing technique. And Datongmu Huiye is also immortal, can only be sealed, cannot be killed. When the balance in the cold wind''s heart swayed left and right, two strange and familiar breaths suddenly came from under him. this is The cold brow raised his brows: Six Immortals? ! A few years ago, when the cold wind just opened his rebirth, the six immortals suddenly appeared without knowing whether it was a remnant soul or chakra or something, scared his shadow clones quickly destroyed the underground base, and then quickly disbanded before the appearance of the six immortals. ! Although Cold Wind and Liu Dao Xianren have not seen each other, through the shadow clone, Cold Wind still remembers this powerful and vast aura! Now, this breath reappears, although it is specious, and it is still two, but the cold wind has determined one thing in the first time: the six immortals are going to hang on to Naruto and Sasuke! In that case... ! At the moment when the cold wind was distracted, Kazuki''s salty pig''s hand slammed into his heart from behind Uchiha Madara! "What?!" Uchiha Madara''s body became stiff, and his left eye suddenly bulged out from the reincarnation, his expression was full of disbelief! how come? ! He turned his head about to split his eyes, but at this moment his body seemed to be injected with cement. The mere act of turning his head made him extremely reluctant and difficult! So Kuro Zetsu moved his head very intimately so that Uchiha Madara could see his black smiling face. "Black Zee!" Uchiha grinned, "You..." "I''m so sorry, Lord Madara, I am not your will." Heizue said with a grin. Moonlight and Cold Wind said... is it true? ! Uchiha Madara''s forehead bursts with blue veins, and the red Gouyu reincarnation eye on his forehead is stunned: "Who are you... on earth?" "I am indeed called Kurozue, but I am not your will, but the will of my mother Teruki Otsuki!" Otsuki Teruya... Uchiha Madaras lips trembled up and down I was almost speechless. "Yes, Datongmu Teruya is my mother, and also the mother of Six Dao Immortals. Back then..." Hei Jue smiled and began to beep. at the same time. below. After Naruto and Sasuke got the Infinite Moon Reading, their consciousness was drawn into one, no, two peaceful and false worlds. Naruto got the love of Sakura, and she did shameful things in front of her dreams every day. Sasuke successfully drove away Uchiha Izuna and stayed with his brother Uchiha Itachi, and at the same time stepped Naruto on the soles of his feet several times, making him cry with anger. But at this moment, an old man with a white beard appeared, completely shattering their world, and pulling the spirit and will of the two together! "What''s the matter? Where''s my brother?" Sasuke glanced at the six immortals, then looked around, his face full of panic. "Sakura, where''s Sakura?" Naruto was even more excited. He just took off his pants, and it turned out... "Sasuke, did you hide Sakura!" Naruto yelled anxiously when he saw Sasuke. "Well, after leaving the infinite monthly reading, you should almost think of it." The six immortals floated cross-legged in the void, with a look of respect and respect. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1016： Otsuki Kaguya Looking at the stern face of Liudao immortal, the irritable Naruto and the restless Sasuke finally calmed down, and then a series of memories poured into my mind. "Just...what happened just now is illusion?" Naruto looked at Liudao immortal in despair. After finally being with Sakura, it turned out to be an illusion! How can it be repaired! On the other hand, Sasuke quickly cheered up. After all, his real brother is still outside, and even the man with the eternal kaleidoscope writer has been caught in illusion, let alone the brother who only has a kaleidoscope! He quickly asked: "Who are you? Where is my brother? Quickly let me out!!" "Don''t worry, they will be fine for the time being, but there will be no guarantee afterwards." The Six Dao Immortal said, "First of all, you should listen to me tell a story." "Story?" Naruto came back to his senses at this meeting, thinking of his parents who were still outside, how could he still be in the mood to listen to the story, "Hey, old man, if you can solve the illusion on us, you can also solve it My parents have illusions on other people, right?" The six immortals shook his head and said: "Only by defeating Datongmu Huiye, can they unlock their illusions." "Isn''t Uchiha Madara that can perform illusions?" Sasuke asked impatiently. "So, you have to finish listening to my story first." The six immortals waved for the two to be quiet, and then slowly told the history of their love and killing of the Datongmu clan. at the same time. The blackness outside is also telling this long history to the swelling Uchiha Madara and the little green man Moonlight and Cold Wind opposite! At this time, Uchiha Madaras body has swollen into a non-human shape, especially the part of his stomach, it is almost as if he is pregnant with a hundred nezha, and his stomach is still growing, vaguely, a vague figure slowly rises from this Appeared in the''meat ball''. The cold wind condensed the nine Taoist jade into a **** sword. The green chakra coat was connected to the big sword, and a steady stream of chakras poured in. A huge golden lightsaber quickly emerged from the blade, growing bigger and bigger. . "My mother Datongmu Huiye has a true immortal body. Even the six immortals can''t kill her. She can only choose to seal. Moonlight and cold wind, your eyes are indeed not inferior to reincarnation eyes, but in terms of seals, Hehehehe..." Heijue sneered. "Golden wheel reincarnation burst!" The cold wind waved to the shadow avatars behind him to leave with Bo Feng Shui Men and others, and cut with his right hand, severely chopped down the golden lightsaber, and slashed at Uchiha Madara''s place. On the chubby belly. Boom! ! ! In the fierce roar, Uchiha Madara''s belly rippled like a lake, radiating a halo of golden energy. "Uh!!!" Uchiha Madara let out a painful growl, his white face overflowed with cold sweat, and the veins were exposed. He gritted his teeth, as if resisting something. "Master Uchiha Madara." Kazuki leaned his head over with a smile, and laughed, "It''s useless, you can''t resist the fact that your mother resurrected on you. Because I have prepared for this day for a full thousand years, of course. , It''s also to blame yourself for being naive, hahahaha..." Thinking of tampering with the stele left by the Six Ways of Immortals and causing Uchiha Madara to walk on the "crooked road," Kazue couldn''t help but dale. On the other hand, Uchiha Madara is angry and painful, with a bit of regret in it! If he believed in the moonlight and cold wind before, he should be a little guarded against the dark so that things would not turn into this way! When Uchiha Madaras belly swelled to the extreme, a stream of black unknown substances slowly poured out of Uchiha Madaras body, covering him little by little. At the same time, the chakras extracted by the sacred tree from Konoha''s nearly 20,000 ninjas also poured into Uchiha Madara''s body like a hurricane, until the black unknown substance reincarnated Uchiha Madara''s left eye and forehead. The red gouyu reincarnation eye covering! Why did it become like this... The moment Uchiha Madara''s consciousness was covered in Samsara''s left eye, it plunged into darkness. In the next instant, the body that swelled to the extreme shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye, and gradually became...Datongmu Kaguya! In the air. The newly resurrected Datongmu Huiye took the lead in opening the red nine-hook jade reincarnation eyes on his forehead, and then a pair of seemingly ordinary white eyes. A terrifying aura overflowed from her body, causing invisible ripples, and her white hair curled up like a waterfall, dancing like demons. "Mother!" Hei Jue rejoiced into the sleeves of Datongmu Huiye, his voice full of joy, "After a thousand years, you have finally resurrected your mother!" A trace of confusion flashed through the white eyes of Datongmu Huiye, and then quickly recalled the past of the red dust before being sealed, she looked down at her wide sleeves: "Hei Jue..." "Mother!" Hei Jue, who was hiding in his sleeve, responded obediently. "You did a good job." Datongmu Huiye faintly praised, and then he turned his gaze straight down on the cold wind. "Hamura..." Otsuki Teru squinted her eyes inexplicably, and the blue veins on both sides of her eyes were instantly exposed. After she opened her eyes, the Chakra in the cold wind body instantly appeared in her eyes, "Are you a descendant of Hamura? " Without waiting for the cold wind to answer, Datongmu Huiye''s gaze swept over the cold wind again, looking at the many shadows hundreds of meters away behind him. Or rather, looking at Naruto and Sasuke. There is no doubt that Datongmu Huiye at this time has also felt the aura belonging to the Six Dao Immortals flowing from their bodies. UU reading www.uukanshu. com "Hayi and Hamura..." Otsuki Teruya "No, this is the breath of Asura and Indra." Otsuki Teruya rolled his eyes again, and instantly found the marks on Naruto''s right hand and Sasuke''s left hand. "Then it was Hayi who taught the technique to them." Otsuki Teruya looked at the cold wind again, with a memory of memories in his eyes, "Hayi and Hamura..." Hanfeng did not take action, because he found that Naruto and Sasuke had not yet woken up. Liu Dao Xianren, its just a hang, does it take that long? Cold Wind was worried, but he dared not show the slightest expression on his face. Under his perception, the Chakra of Datongmu Huiye in front of him is simply infinite, even the whole dragon vein cant be compared with it, in front of her, he is like a mouse...Bah, cant keep others aspiring. Own prestige, it should be the tiger facing the elephant! "No matter who you are, just end the battle here." Datongmu Huiye looked down at the twisted roots of the sacred tree on the messy ground and said coldly, "But this is my precious nursery, and I can''t destroy it." The words fell, the cold wind only felt strange tremors all over his body, and in the next instant he found that he had come to a world full of magma! Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1017： Tian Zhi Yu Zhong The hot magma covered the entire ground, burning the entire space into orange-red, the cold wind was floating in the air, and I felt that every breath seemed like flames rushing into my lungs, and I felt so uncomfortable. The two shadow avatars holding Naruto and Sasuke float behind him. As for the other shadow avatars and Hafeng Mizumon and others, they are just insignificant ants in the eyes of Otsuki Kaguya, and naturally they will not be taken into this space! "This is not good." The cold wind frowned slightly, which would cause Kakashi to fall into the infinite moon reading, lose the power, and they are most likely unable to return to the Ninja World. By the way, Flying Thunder God! The cold wind''s eyes lit up, and he was busy feeling, but unfortunately he didn''t sense the coordinates of the Thunder God! and many more! I can sense the coordinates of Thunder God when Otsuki Kaguya opens the black portal! The cold wind immediately took out a few special kunai and shot them into the red rock wall that was roasted by magma. at the same time. Otsuki Teruya also launched an attack silently. ... In the piercing sound of the sky, the waterfall-like white hair of Otsuki Teruya suddenly skyrocketed, shooting at the cold wind and Naruto and Sasuke behind him like a torrential pear blossom. The cold wind immediately manipulated nine Taoist jade into a black barrier, intercepting countless white hairs! Ding Ding Ding... In the crisp sound of impact, the messy white hair bounced off the jade barrier and fell into the magma. "As expected of Datongmu Huiye!" The cold wind flashed solemnly in his eyes. Qiu Dao jade contains the power of the forest. Ordinary objects will dissipate when touched, but Datongmu Huiyes hair can ignore the characteristics of Qiu Dao jade, showing the strength of the other side! And at this moment, Naruto and Sasuke finally woke up. Each of them looked down at the marks in their palms, and then raised their heads to look at the fiercely shooting and defensive Otsuki Kaguya and the cold wind. "Teacher Cold Wind!" Naruto broke free from the shadow clone of the cold wind and floated in the air with his own ability. At the same time, black jade for seeking the truth and a layer of bright yellow chakra light emerged from his body. After the appearance of the six immortals, the nine lamas in Naruto''s body were also completely docile. At least in the matter of fighting against Datongmu Huiye, he is definitely one hundred thousand cooperation! Cold Wind looked back and said, "Just in case, take my shadow clone!" Without the shadow clone, the Thunder God, once Otsuki Kaguya uses space ninjutsu to dismantle them, they will really fight on their own! As soon as the voice of the cold wind fell, the shadow clone behind Naruto slammed into a kunai, and Naruto reached out and grabbed it and placed it in his arms. At this time, Sasuke successfully evolved an eternal kaleidoscope writing round eye to a six-gou jade round eye under the power of the six immortals! But even so, Sasuke still can''t fly, so he can only be held by Hanfengying''s clone. "This woman is the mother of the six ways of immortality, Otsuki Teruya?" Sasuke looked solemnly at Otsuki Teruya. Cold wind said: "Datongmu Huiye has a true immortal body, so it can only be sealed and cannot be killed, you..." Sasuke got enthusiasm when he heard this: "Don''t worry, the six immortals have already given me and Naruto the power to seal her. As long as the timing is right, she can be sealed again!" "Sure enough..." Datongmu Huiye seemed to see the six immortals, his eyes overflowing with anger, "But, I want to bring all the chakras together again!" When spoke, Datongmu Huiye turned into a Changhong and rushed into the cold wind. The cold wind quickly turned the nine Taoist jade into a great sword, and the chakra in the body poured in frantically: "Golden wheel reincarnation explodes!!" The huge golden lightsaber rushed into the storm and slammed into the big Tsuki Kaguya. Datongmu Huiye did not evade, stretched out his right hand and sprayed a beam of light blue dazzling light, hitting the golden lightsaber with a bang. hum... The golden lightsaber and the light blue pillar collided, and the air trembled, bursting out countless terrifying waves and energy ripples, rudely crushing the surrounding rock walls! "So strong!" Naruto controlled the power of Nine Tails to float in the air, while Sasuke on the other side, with the help of the shadow clone of the cold wind, settled in the air with ease, his eyes flickering. After opening the eyes of the reincarnation of the six-goed jade, Sasuke received a new pupil technique. Perhaps he could use this pupil technique to defeat Datongmu Kaguya! But it takes time! At this moment, the''wrestling'' between the cold wind and Otsuki Kaguya finally ended with the defeat of the cold wind. In the violent shock wave, the cold wind wearing a green chakra coat was like a candle in the wind, turning around in embarrassment. "This is the time!" Sasuke shot at this time. I''m fully aware of Sano! After receiving the gift of the six gods, Sasuke immediately pushed Susanoh to the limit, and then shot an arrow behind Otsuki Kaguya. Shot crooked? Do not! When the purple chakra arrow shot over the head of Otsuki Kaguya, the Liugouyu reincarnation in Sasuke''s eyes burst into pupil power instantly. ! His pupil power flashed, and Sasuke, the avatar of Hanfengkage and the complete body Susano instantly appeared behind Otsuki Kaguya''s head. succeeded! Sasuke''s immediately excited control Susanoh attacked Otsuki Teruya. But the moment Susano touched Otsuki Teruya, the latter raised her head slightly, staring at the shadow clone of Sasuke and Cold Wind, who was completely in Susano, with no emotion. Then she raised her hand, a gray bone gushing out of the palm of her hand, and gently stabbed the entire body. Kill the ashes! Boom! In the violent roar, the gray bones completely wiped out Suzuo with one blow! In the surging air wave The shadow of the cold wind clung to Sasuke tightly, shaking left and right in the air. "Mother." At this time, Heizue, who was hidden in the sleeves of Taitsuki Teruya, said, "It''s better to separate Moonlight Cold Wind from Naruto and Sasuke, so that we can break them one by one!" Otsuki Teruya hesitated, and finally nodded slightly. Heavens Royal High can indeed force people to move to other spaces, but the chakra consumed is also extremely amazing! However, Konoha was the only participant in this war of ninja world. The **** tree gathered nearly 20,000 chakras of ninjas. Therefore, the chakras in Otsuki Kaguya are only one-fourth to one-fifth of the original. One look! But this is after all the advice of his son Heijue, and it is indeed convenient for her to separate the other party! In that case... ֮! Space changes, in an instant, Naruto and Sasuke disappeared into the magma world at the same time, but the shadow clone who had been holding Sasuke was left here. "Old people don''t talk about martial virtues." The cold wind looked at the empty magma space with a solemn expression, but he was slightly relieved: Fortunately, Naruto has the kunwu transformed by his shadow clone in his arms. The situation should be... Isn''t it bad? Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1018： Squeeze her dry! "Hamura..." Otsuki Kaguya sent Naruto and Sasuke away with the empire of the sky, staring straight at the cold wind... Chakra inside, a touch of sadness appeared in his white eyes, and a trace of tears could still be seen faintly. But sadness is sadness, hands will not be soft. Datongmu Kaguya reached out with one hand, and a small black portal suddenly appeared in the space in front, swallowing Datongmu Kaguya''s hand. The cold wind raised his brows, and immediately flashed to a hundred meters away. At the moment he left, a hand protruded silently from behind where he was before, but it was a loneliness. Cold Wind looked sideways, a smile of disdain appeared at the corner of his mouth. If you dont know the abilities of Otsuki Kaguya, she might be attacked successfully, but now that he knows, how can he capsize in the gutter? And if it weren''t for Tianzhi Yuzhong''s inability to defend, he would not have watched Otsuki Teruya shift away from Naruto and Sasuke. Thinking about it, the cold wind drew the chakras in the dragon veins, while refining the chakras in the body, while pulling up the **** sword, once again opened up a huge golden lightsaber. Datongmu Huiye is indeed powerful, and those flamboyant moves are also extremely scary, but in the same way, every time you use these moves will consume a lot of her Chakra. As long as the cold wind consumes her and squeezes her dry, it can naturally force her to reveal.'' flaw''! And her flaw is Heijue! In the original work, Hei Jue first wittyly suggested that Naruto and Sasuke should be separated. However, after Otsuki Teruya consumed a lot of chakras, he stupidly suggested that Naruto and Sasuke should be brought together. Double kill. As a result, when Naruto and Sasuke Kinkaze Yuro met, Otsuki Teruya''s chance was gone. Cold Wind has reason to believe that as long as he works silently, the plot kill will definitely fall on Datongmu Huiye. Hei Jue, I am optimistic about you! Boom! In the fierce roar, the golden lightsaber of the cold wind and the violent chakra of Otsuki Kaguya once again burst out terrifying energy fluctuations, blasting the world of magma into a mess. When the energy ripples gradually dissipated, Datongmu Huiye''s eyes stared, a terrifying majesty suddenly fell on the cold wind, as if layers of invisible spider webs shackled him in the air. Immediately after Datongmu Huiye took out two altogether killed ashes, rushed over. "Very good coercion, it''s a pity..." The cold wind bound by the invisible spider web grinned. Flying Thor! ! The air wave flashed, and the cold wind had disappeared in the air. But the opened white eyes of Otsuki Teruya had a 360-degree view from the skylight, and the moment the cold wind disappeared and appeared again, she also used her time and space ninjutsu Huangquan Hirasaka, stretched her hands, and both killed the gray bones. Immediately inserted two dark portals, and then galloped out silently from behind the cold wind in the next instant. Although there were no eyes behind the cold wind, when he saw the black portal in front of Datongmu Huiye, he immediately realized something. He hurriedly flickered to avoid the attack behind him, and then another move Jinlun reincarnated. Continue to consume Datongmu Huiye frantically. at the same time. Above the desert world of Otsuki Kaguya, Naruto and Sasuke appeared abruptly, and fell in embarrassment. Naruto was busy maintaining his balance, floating in the air, and at the same time turning a jade into a round shield and placing it under Sasuke''s feet, carrying him slowly up. "Sasuke, where is this? Where''s Mr. Coldwind? And where is Otsuki Teruya?" Naruto looked around. "This is time and space ninjutsu!" Sasuke frowned and said uneasy, "She just used this trick to pull us into that magma world!" "Ms. Hanfeng is not here, Datongmu Teruya wants to separate us, and then break each one?" Naruto reacted slowly, and hurriedly took out the kunai in his hand. boom! Kuwu turned into a shadow avatar of the cold wind, and said: "Don''t be nervous, we haven''t lost yet. Sasuke, you try to use your reincarnation to write round eyes to try to communicate these spaces." In the original book, in the blog, Sasuke can use his reincarnation writer to freely enter and exit the space of Otsuki Kaguya. Although it will consume a lot of chakras, it can at least show that Sasukes reincarnation writer can penetrate this. Piece of space! "My reincarnation eye can indeed use a kind of time and space ninjutsu called Tianshou Li, which can interchange people or objects in any direction within a specific range, but..." Sasuke felt that his pupil technique was similar to that of Datong. Compared with Mu Huiye''s Tian Zhi Yu Zhong, it was simply a pile of gold. "Don''t belittle yourself, Sasuke, your eyes are beyond your imagination, just try it!" Hanfengying avatar encouraged. "I see." Sasuke closed his right eye, and then stared at his left eye vigorously. The majestic pupil power flowed in his eyes, and then slowly poured out and merged into this space. After a while, Sasuke''s left eyelid began to jump frantically: "No!" Sasuke suddenly covered his left eye and said, "I can''t do it." Is it because you just opened your eyes and you are not proficient? Hanfengying avatar thought for a while, in the blog''s biography, Sasuke has opened his eyes for at least ten years, and it is indeed not comparable to the current Sasuke. In that case, all they can do now is to wait. Hanfengying''s clone closed his eyes and focused, and carefully sensed the surroundings. Once he sensed the coordinates of the **** of thunder, he would immediately fly over with Naruto and Sasuke. Ninja world. When the cold wind, Naruto, Sasuke, and Otsuki Teruya disappeared, the remaining shadow clones of the cold wind began to work. Since this place is the nursery of Otsuki Kaguya, naturally the sapling cannot be allowed to grow freely. After they put down the Bofeng Shuimen and others who had fallen into the illusion, they began to destroy wildly, cutting off the roots of the sacred tree! Not long after, a majestic and powerful breath reappeared Why is the Six Immortals again? " "This bad old man..." The shadow avatars are busy gathering together, as if they are facing an enemy. Although the Six Dao Immortals are standing on the opposite side of Datongmu Huiye, this does not mean that the Six Dao Immortals will recognize the existence of the cold wind. "Hey" Along with a heavy sad sigh, the figure of the six immortals suddenly appeared in front of Bofeng Shuimen and others. "Six Dao Immortals!" Han Fengying stood in a row, staring at him cautiously. "You are called Moonlight Cold Wind." The six immortals looked at him calmly and said, "I know many things about you." There are so many souls in the Pure Land, and the six immortals can know a lot about the cold wind by just asking. One person walked out of the avatar of Cold Wind Shadow and cautiously bowed: "Six Dao Immortals, I have been admiring a great name for a long time." The six immortals nodded slightly, glanced at his eyes, and said, "Relax, although I am curious about how your eyes came from, I will not embarrass you. After all, I am dead. I am just a dead person. what?" What you said makes sense, we were speechless... the shadows of the cold wind looked at each other with weird faces. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1019： Tailed beast resonance Welfare] Pay attention to the public.. [Book Fan Base], read books every day and get cash/points! In the original work, the six immortals first opened up for Naruto and Sasuke, and then Chakra, who gathered the shadows of the Pure Land, psychically returned Naruto and his group in the space of Otsuki Kaguya to the Ninja World. This is dead and can''t do anything? The shadow clones of the cold wind stared at the six immortals with weird eyes! The six immortals pretended not to see the weird eyes of the cold wind shadow clones. Feng Qingyun said: "Otsuki Kaguya pulled Naruto, Sasuke, and your body into the different world, and wants to pass them through. When the spirit comes back, a huge chakra is needed, and I will use your power." "No problem at all." "We would love it!" "Six Dao Immortals, why don''t you summon the shadows from the pure land and gather their powers. It should be easier to return our deity, Naruto, and Sasuke psychic?" The avatars of Hanfengying spoke one after another. The six immortals'' eyes condensed, as if Moonlight and Cold Wind would know that he could psychic the soul of the Pure Land. But these are just side-effects, the six immortals concentrating on seals, when the five shadow souls of the various periods of the Ninja world will be psyched up from the pure land, after some explanation, he is ready to gather the power of everyone, psychic Naruto and Sasuke. "Wait!" A shadow clone of the cold wind flashed his eyes, and suddenly asked, "Six Way Immortals, Naruto and Sasuke have your own power in them. You should channel them through this, right?" The six immortals nodded: "It is true! Huiye''s space is very special. Without my power as a guide, it would be impossible to channel successfully." "In other words, if our deity didn''t stay with Naruto and Sasuke..." The shadow clone''s eyes gradually became serious. "If you are not together, then naturally you will not be able to psychically return him." The six immortals reacted quickly and asked, "Why, are they separated by Huiye?" Kage avatars nodded one after another: "Yes, Naruto and Sasuke were taken to other spaces by Otsuki Teruya." "The body is fighting with her in the magma world. The specific situation of the battle is not yet known." After Otsuki Kaguya moved away from Naruto and Sasuke by using the Imperial Palace, the avatar of the cold wind shadow who had followed Sasuke stayed in the magma world, and then disappeared in the aftermath of the cold wind and the battle of Otsuki Kaguya. Information from there came out. "In that case..." The Six Dao Immortals groaned and said, "Then wait." Now Otsuki Keiye is struck by the moonlight and cold wind, which means that Naruto and Sasuke are safe for the time being. Waiting for a while is harmless, but... "Only Naruto and Sasuke can seal Kaguya in the Ninja world, so you must ensure the safety of both of them!" The six immortals solemnly looked at the shadow clone of the cold wind. "Of course!" "Don''t worry Six Dao Immortals, we will tell the main body of your request. If Naruto and Sasuke are in danger, the main body will notify us through the shadow clone." When spoke, a shadow clone blew himself generously, passing the information from here to Cold Wind... and the shadow clone who was staying with Naruto Sasuke. Desert World. When receiving the external memory, the shadow clone of Cold Wind smiled and said, "Naruto, Sasuke, and the Six Way Immortals are already ready outside. When you meet the deity, he will psychic you all out." Naruto breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked nervously, "What about Otsuki Kaguya?" "She has a deep obsession with you, if you leave, she will definitely chase it out." Han Fengying avatar said. "That''s it..." Naruto frowned, and the fox''s whiskers trembled on his cheeks. "Naruto, you want to put Otsuki Teruya here, I guessed it right!" Sasuke seemed to see through Naruto, and said coldly with his hands in his pockets. Naruto nodded repeatedly: "Yes! Otsuki Teruya''s strength is too terrible. My parents and other companions are all caught in illusionism. If we fight outside, it is likely to hurt everyone, even..." "Naruto." The shadow clone of the cold wind laughed, "My deity is currently consuming the Chakra of Kaguya Kaguya in the magma world. If he can really consume her Chakra to a certain extent, maybe you really Seal her here if you have the opportunity." Naruto''s eyes lit up: "I believe in Teacher Cold Wind!" at the same time. The world of magma. Zheng and Datongmu Huiye''s crazy confrontation with the cold wind also immediately received the memory of the shadow clones from the outside world. The cold wind did not have any opinion on the six immortals who chose to channel them out first. Of course, if you can be here, just It is better to seal Datongmu Huiye. "Silver wheel reincarnation explodes!" While thinking about the cold wind, he threw out a gust of wind that could destroy the moon, and he glanced at the dragon veins in his mind. After a period of crazy extraction, this dragon vein, which was originally in the form of purple mist, now only has a thin layer left, and it seems that it can be broken with a single poke. Although Dragon Vein can absorb Chakra from the outside world to supplement itself, this process takes a lot of time, and Datongmu Huiye obviously won''t give him time. Without the dragon veins, Cold Wind can only supplement its consumption by refining its own chakras, but in this way, whether it is for his physical strength or spirit, it is a huge test! and many more! I still have the Chakra of Tail Beast! The cold wind''s eyes brightened, and at the seal of his belly, there were four chakras of big-tailed beasts he had collected before, namely nine-tailed, eight-tailed, four-tailed and three-tailed chakras. and... The cold wind also remembered that in the original work, Naruto used the chakra of the nine big-tailed beasts to attack Otsuki Teruya, which triggered the resonance of the tail beasts in Kaguya, and then ran away, allowing Naruto and Sasuke to seize the opportunity to seal Otsuki Teru night! But in this time and space, Naruto only has nine-tailed Chakra inside. So, does this difficult task fall on my head, or am I going to give Naruto the chakras of these four-tailed beasts? As the cold wind groaned, it continued to consume Datongmu Huiye. The Chakra in his body disappeared like a spring. The cold wind''s physical and mental energy was being consumed at an extremely fast rate, even though he was wearing the Datongki Yucun at the moment. The perfect physique of the family, this will be a bit tired, and can''t help but start to gasp. But the opposite Datongmu Huiye is still alive, as if the previous consumption does not affect her at all In that case... The cold wind moved his heart, the seal on his abdomen was instantly opened, and the nine-tailed, eight-tailed, four-tailed and three-tailed beasts Chakra immediately poured into his body. Then the cold wind Jieyin divided four shadow clones, and asked them to twist a tail beast spiral pill to launch a suicide charge towards Otsuki Kaguya. And he himself picked up the big golden sword, and continued to shake Datongmu Kaguya! "Moonlight and cold wind, it''s useless." Hei Jue hid in the sleeves of Datongmu Huiye, sneerly looking at the four shadow clones that rushed forward, and said, "My mother has an immortal body, and no attack is possible. Kill her, and..." Kurozu paused, and when the four shadow clones of the cold wind blasted the tail beast Helix Maru on Otsuki Teruya, he continued, "And the mother''s body can absorb any ninjutsu, even the tail beast jade. No exception, you...wait, what''s the matter?!" In the sound of Hei Jue''s surprise, a certain part of Otsuki Teruya''s body suddenly swelled! Does work? As expected, the tail beasts dont want to merge with Otsuki Kaguya, as long as they find an opportunity, they will rebel! The cold wind was overjoyed, and quickly signaled the shadow avatars to continue smashing Datongmu Huiye''s chest with the "small fist punch"! Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1020： Supergravity space "Do you want to figure it out?" Above the magma world, Otsuki Teruya looked at his bulging belly with a cold expression. Inside the belly, a few beast faces bulged out, including eight tails, four tails, and three tails. With the continuous attack of the Cold Wind Shadow clone and the crazy impact of the eight tails, four tails, and three tails, the remaining tail beasts in Otsuki Kaguya also seemed to be driven, and gradually began to rebel in her. "What''s going on?!" Heijue''s voice came from the sleeves of Datongmu Kaguya, his tone full of negative energy. "Otsuki Kaguya, when the tail beast in your body leaves, I see how you kill Naruto and Sasuke." The cold wind reminded them cleanly without giving them reaction time. Datongmu Huiye frowned slightly. Indeed, in the battle with the cold wind, although she seems to be calm, but the chakra consumed is also extremely large, if the tail beast in the body is allowed to escape, her chakra will be directly reduced by half! "Mother..." Heizue''s eyes lit up, and he immediately suggested, "Why don''t we kill Naruto and Sasuke first, and then clean up this guy!" Cold wind heard Heijues suggestion, and almost laughed out loud. The plot kill really came as expected! Hei Jue, you can! Cold Wind tried to suffocate a smile, and his four shadow clones also worked harder to attack Otsuki Kaguya, and did not give her time to think. Under the harassment of the cold wind and his shadow clone, the tail beast in his body ransacked, plus the suggestion of his son Kurozu, Otsuki Kaguya really followed his suggestion like the original book. As soon as he thought, a huge black space portal appeared above Datongmu Kaguya. The opportunity is here! The cold wind focused for the first time, rushing to the black space portal with his perception. at the same time. A black space portal suddenly appeared in the middle of the desert world. "Naruto, Sasuke, here comes!" When the shadow clone of the cold wind saw the black in the sky, he quickly reminded the two of Zuo Ming, and at the same time threw a backhand of the **** of thunder kunai! The world of magma. When the black space portal appeared, Datongmu Huiye immediately dragged his bloated and hypertrophy body into the float, and in a blink of an eye, most of his body was submerged in the black space portal. Hei Jue was hidden in the sleeve of Otsuki Kaguya, a pair of gloomy eyes looked at the cold wind slightly expectantly. At this time, you must be very anxious, very nervous, right? At this time, you will definitely try to rush through the portal, right? What a pity! As long as I am here, you will never pass! Hei Jue was eager to try, and couldn''t wait to see the cold wind rushing over and being controlled by him. Finally, he could only watch the black portal closed. But what makes Heijue depressed is that the cold wind has been floating in the distance, without any movement at all! Did he give up, or have other conspiracies? When Heijue was puzzled, Datongmu Kaguya''s upper body had all passed through the black portal, and the sleeves he had hidden had already entered the majority. In the next instant, Heijue''s vision was slightly blurred, and the magma world in front of him was transformed into Desert world. At this moment, a special trait came from below! Heijue hasn''t reacted yet, and this Kuwu has already shot into the black space portal. Oops! "Mother, close the portal!" Hei Jue was anxious and quickly reminded Datongmu Huiye, but he was still a step slower. When the Trait Kuma passes through the black portal, the cold wind locks the Kumamoto''s Thunder God symbol, and the thought has come to the bottom of the black portal, and then quickly passes through the portal! Heijue''s voice just fell, and I saw the nasty face of Cold Wind. "Ms. Cold Wind!!" Naruto looked up and saw the cold wind. He was overjoyed, soaring to the sky, he rushed to meet him. Sasuke also turned on the full body Susano for the first time, and shot a black flame arrow without saying a word! "This is too exaggerated." Hanfeng smiled and turned on Flying Thunder God, and instantly came to Naruto''s side, slapped him on his shoulder, and poured Chakra into Naruto who belonged to eight tails, four tails and three tails in his body. body of. "Ms. Hanfeng, is this?" Naruto''s heart jumped. "This is the eight-tailed, four-tailed, and three-tailed chakras." The cold wind explained in a low voice, and then solemnly ordered, "Use these chakras to attack Otsuki Kaguya! Let the nine tails call the other tail beasts in the opponent, This is our only chance to win!" "I see." Naruto was unclear, and while telling Kyuubi what the cold wind had said, he separated the shadow avatars and asked them to use the tail beast Chakra to madly attack the big Tsuki Kaguya who had just drilled out of the black space portal. The sky full of Naruto, like a swarm of flies, surrounded a hot air, buzzing non-stop. "How can it be repaired!!" Hei is absolutely anxious. If the tail beast in the mother''s body rebelled and made her move inconveniently, how could the moonlight and cold wind take advantage of it? At this time, the tail beast in Otsuki Teruya was running away, facing the countless shadow clones of Naruto and Sasuke''s long-range attack, he was forced into a panic for a while. As a last resort, Otsuki Teruya had no choice but to use Heaven''s Imperial Center again, sending everyone into the gravity space indiscriminately. "this is" As soon as he entered the gravitational space, Naruto and all his shadow clones were captured by gravity in an instant, and one by one fell to the ground like dumplings, banging into smoke and dissipating. Sasuke, who had a full body Susanoh beside him, was suppressed by gravity to the ground, and his full body Susanoh disintegrated in an instant! In this environment, Suzuo can no longer maintain it! "This is a super-gravity space?" Sasuke tried to look up and found that Otsuki Teruya was also lying on the ground, which made him feel better. On the side of The cold wind is on all fours, trying to adapt to the gravity of this super-gravity space. The gravity of this ghost place is a bit beyond imagination, but... Hanfeng glanced at Naruto on the left and Sasuke on the right, his mouth couldn''t help but smile. "Sasuke..." The cold wind whispered, "Before Otsuki Teruya launches an attack, swap me and her! Then...Naruto, Sasuke, you two jointly seal her!" In this super-gravity space, all of them are greatly fettered in every move, including Otsuki Kaguya! So as long as Sasuke and Naruto move fast enough, theoretically they can directly take Otsuki Teruya away here! As for whether Sasuke can swap him and Otsuki Teruya, the cold wind is not worried at all, because Sasuke did it in the original work! Sasuke narrowed the eyes of Samsara to write the wheel and said, "I understand!" Naruto is also very excited: "Understand!" The success or failure depends on this wave... In order to ensure the success rate, the cold wind turned on the rebirth eye mode again, and let the green chakra coat draw Naruto and Sasuke closer to him. At the same time, Datongmu Huiye held his swollen belly and slowly stretched out his hands: "That''s it, let''s kill ashes." Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1021： seal Kill the ashes! Datongmu Teruya slowly stretched out two gray bone spurs in his palm, pointing at Naruto and Sasuke. Under the gravity of super-gravity space, even her master will be greatly fettered, let alone outsiders! Therefore, Otsuki Kaguya believes that Naruto and Sasuke will never escape her mortal attack! As for the moonlight and cold wind, it will not be too late to deal with him after killing the two Zuoming! At the same time, Kurogetsu, who is hiding in the sleeves of Taitoki Teruya''s sleeves, stretched out his head grinning, grinning sneerly at the trio of Cold Wind, Naruto and Sasuke who were kneeling on the ground side by side. Aloud: "Moonlight and cold wind, Naruto Hakaze, Sasuke Uchiha, where is it?" "It''s too early to say this, Heijue." Han Feng slightly raised his head and looked there, with a strange smile on his face, "Sasuke, let''s start!" "Understand!!" Sasuke stared sharply at the reincarnation writing round eyes, the majestic pupil power teleported out, "Heavenly hand power!!" hum... In the invisible air tremor, the position of the cold wind and Otsuki Kaguya dropped all in an instant! Ok? what happened? At this moment, Otsuki Teruya, whose stomach was swollen by the tail beast in his body, was stunned for half a second. It was clear that Naruto, Sasuke, and Cold Wind were all in front of him. Why suddenly only Cold Wind was left? Sasuke and Naruto? Even if they still have the ability to move, they cannot disappear in an instant! Unless it''s...time space ninjutsu? not good! It was too late when Otsuki Teruya noticed something was wrong! "Naruto!!" Sasuke stretched out his hand and touched Otsuki Teruya, shouting to remind Naruto. The starburst is a matter of two people. If Naruto doesnt cooperate well, everything will be defeated! Fortunately, Naruto didn''t lose his chain at the critical moment, and he stretched out his right hand almost the moment Sasuke made a sound. The sun and the moon are engraved on the left and right hands of the two. It is the power that the Six Dao Immortals bestowed on them, and it is also the key to the use of the Six Dao-Earth Burst Stars! Happiness! With the crisp sound of physical collision, Naruto and Sasuke''s hands almost touched Otsuki Kaguya before reaching out! No way, the tail beast in Otsuki Kaguya was rebelling, and her stomach was extremely swollen, so Naruto and Sasuke touched her without much effort. "How can it be repaired!!" Hei Jue also reacted at this moment, his anxious face was black, and he shouted, "Mother, please leave here with Heaven''s Imperial Court!!" "This can''t work!" Kyuubi''s voice suddenly came from Naruto''s belly, "Bull ghost, Shige Ming, rhino dog..." With the yelling of Nine Tails, the tail beast in Datongmu Huiye''s body became more and more irritable, madly rushing outwards. At the same time, Naruto and Sasuke also started. "Six Ways-Earth Booming Stars!" In the roar of , two bright rays of light sprayed from Narutos right hand and Sasukes left hand, madly spinning, winding, and dancing around Otsuki Kaguya... "No, no!!" Datongmu Huiye looked at the light surrounding her body in disbelief. She wanted to struggle, but the riot of the tail beast in her body had reached its limit, which seriously affected her control of her body, plus With the gravitational shackles of the super-gravity space, she has no resistance for a while! "How could this be? How could this be?!" Hei Jue was even more furious! After planning for a full thousand years, he finally ushered in the return of his mother, but he was sealed again? This is only one day! ! When Datongmu Huiye and Hei Juegui yelled again and again, Nine Tails was not idle, and frantically called the other eight-tailed beasts: "Cow ghost, come out quickly. Sealed!" In fact, he has a similar relationship with the other eight-tailed beasts, but if they are all sealed, then there will be only one-tailed beast left in the Ninja world? How lonely! Puff puff Xu Jiuwei''s words irritated the eight-tailed beasts. Before Liudao-Earth-Blasting Stars completely erupted, the eight-tailed beasts finally broke open the belly of Datongmu Huiye, and flew out with a screaming monster, and then was caught in a supergravity space. Catching by gravity, he fell to the ground. At this time, the rays of light formed by the Six Paths-Earth Burst Stars completely flooded Otsuki Kaguya and Heijue. After half the payment, a huge "moon" appeared above the supergravity space, slowly descending between floating and sinking, maintaining a delicate balance with the ground. "Did you succeed?" Naruto stood up strenuously and looked up at the moon within reach. "It''s me..." Sasuke looked at his''masterpiece'' and couldn''t help expressing his affirmation and appreciation in his eyes. Is it in the soul... The cold wind glanced at the huge "moon" above his head, and he was a little worried about using perception ninjutsu, and he was completely relieved after half the payment. "Naruto, Sasuke, now that Otsuki Teruya has been sealed, it''s time to leave here." The cold wind said, and then flew to Naruto with the **** of thunder, and then Yuyin separated a shadow clone and punched it again. He broke. "In fact, this place is still more suitable for cultivation." Sasuke bent over and slowly stood up under the strong gravity, "If you can freely enter and exit this space..." "Yes!" Naruto stood up without admitting defeat, with his hands on his knees, gritted his teeth and said, "If you can move freely here, then after going out..." "You are still young. Cultivating in this space will affect your physical development. If you grow up to only 1.6 meters, how can you ask your wife?" The cold wind said casually. "Wife or something..." Naruto suddenly thought of Sakura, and his eyes suddenly flooded with peach blossoms. at the same time. Outside. When the shadow clone of the cold wind exploded, his memory also instantly flooded into the mind of the outside shadow clone. " Six Way Immortals a shadow clone of the cold wind said, "Otsuki Teruya is sealed, can you please psychic Naruto, Sasuke, and our deity? " The six immortals raised their brows: "Has the seal been completed?" "Yes." Han Fengying avatar nodded. "If that''s the case, let''s start." The six immortals were not long-winded, and immediately signaled to be surrounded by the shadows from the pure land channeled by him, and then let the shadow clones of the cold wind form a second circle, and then Gather their chakras and start channeling. Supergravity space. Cold wind presses Naruto''s shoulder with his left hand, and Sasuke''s hand with his right hand, for fear that the six celestial beings and psychics will deliberately put him down when the two psychics, Naruto, will have nowhere to cry if something like that happens! As for the eight-tailed beasts, they are also shrinking their bodies at the moment, hanging obediently on both Zuoming. "It''s coming!" The cold wind suddenly brightened his eyes, and only felt a strange wave of fluctuations coming out of Zuoming''s body. To be on the safe side, the cold wind hurriedly used Chakra to "tie" the two Zuoming. hum... In the silent cicadas, a ripple swayed. In the next instant, the cold wind, Naruto, Sasuke, and the eight-tailed beasts disappeared into the supergravity space at the same time. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1022： ending Ninja World. Along with a wave of ripples, the cold wind, Naruto, Sasuke, and the eight-tailed beasts hanging on them suddenly appeared in front of the six immortals. "Ah, it''s you!" Naruto glanced at the six immortals, jumped up from the ground and pointed at him and shouted, "Aren''t you dead? How come you are here?" Six immortals had a black thread, and said: "I am in the state of soul now!!" "That''s it." Naruto scratched his head, and then talked about their sealing of Datongmu Kaguya. Sasuke was very upset on the side: "Naruto, if it weren''t for my pupil technique, how could it be possible to seal Otsuki Teruya so easily?" "Well, it was Mr. Hanfeng who came up with the idea, and finally the seal relied on my strength." Naruto looked on a dead pig not afraid of boiling water. Sasuke raised his brows, and pointed to his own reincarnation to write the round eyes as a close-up, and said: "Please, I..." "Okay." The cold wind couldn''t stand it anymore, and said, "Naruto, Sasuke, you first read Infinite Moon, otherwise everyone will be drained by the sacred tree." Although Otsuki Teruya is dead, the unlimited monthly reading has not been solved yet. Liu Dao Xianren also bothered Naruto and Sasukes quarrel. He immediately followed up: Unlocking the infinite monthly reading requires two conditions. One is reincarnation writing round eyes. Sasuke, you have already met this condition, and the other is to have all the tails. The power of the beast, Naruto, this is up to you." Naruto frowned and said, "But I only have nine lamas now. By the way, before in the supergravity space, the cold wind teacher will eight..." "Cough cough." The cold wind coughed and interrupted Naruto, and said, "Naruto, the other eight big-tailed beasts are here, even if you ask them to chakra, there are six immortals, they will not refuse ." Naruto turned his head to look, and he found that the eight miniature tail beasts were all squatting on the ground. Yao took the lead and said: "Since it is the request of the Six Dao Immortals, of course we will not refuse it." "Yes, Naruto, right? Speaking of which we have to thank you and the nine lama fox for saving us." Shouhe said with his fat belly. "Idiot civet cat!" Kyuubi who was in the sealed world snorted disdainfully. "Okay, ghosts, Chongming... trouble you." The six immortals politely ordered, and at the same time waved their hands to disperse the circle of shadows and return their souls to the pure land. Cold Wind also waved his hands and disbanded his shadow clones. #888ƶ#Follow vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular works, draw 888 cash red envelopes! Then the eight-tailed beasts stretched out their tails and touched Naruto lightly, pouring their chakras into his body continuously. After half the payment, the six immortals said: "It''s okay, Naruto, Sasuke, you can get rid of the unlimited monthly reading." "To understanding!" "understood." Naruto and Sasuke looked at each other, and they gathered the seal together, and at the same time poured their power into the seal. Half the payment passed, there was no vision in the world, but rustling sounds gradually came from the silent surroundings. Fengshuimen, Kusina, Terumi Ming and others opened their eyes one after another, and the three generations of Tokage Onoki and the fourth generation of Raikage Ai who fell into the gully in the distance were also sober. "Is it over?" Bo Feng Shuimen got up and looked around, her golden hair swaying slightly in the wind. "Dad, Otsuki Teruya has been sealed by me, Sasuke and Mr. Hanfeng!" Naruto ran over with excitement, and the fox whiskers on both sides of his cheeks trembled excitedly. "Naruto..." Bo Feng Shuimen looked at his son with satisfaction and pride, but did not say too explicit praise or thanks. He just patted his shoulder faintly and smiled as always, "Good job. well!" "Hahahaha..." Naruto scratched his head and laughed. Terumi Ming next to woke up and looked for the cold wind for the first time. After seeing him, he immediately flashed: "Are you okay?" "Don''t worry, live alive!" The cold wind winked his eyes. Terumi Ming did not eat this set, and asked, "So is everything over?" Maybe in the future, I will face the people of Otsuki Kaguya...but that is also the future. So Hanfeng smiled and said, "Naruto and Sasuke have already sealed Otsuki Teruya and Kurozu together, so she cannot come out again." "That''s fine." Terumi Mei let out a long sigh of relief, and then plunged into the embrace of the cold wind. Although he is an old husband and wife, but the cold wind can''t help being held in awe! At this time, the other nearly 20,000 Konoha ninjas have also awakened one after another, and gathered here, Hafeng Mizuno smiled and called Hanfeng, Naruto, and Sasuke three people, and repeated what Naruto had told him. . Given that both Naruto and Sasuke are still young and their prestige before the cold wind, most Konoha ninjas subconsciously think that it is the cold wind that can seal Otsuki Teruya. It didn''t take long for the mountain to whistle and tsunami-like "Cold Wind Lord" on the messy ground. Bo Feng Shuimen looked at it with a smile, and didn''t mean to stop it. After all, among the younger generation who inherited the Will of Fire, Cold Wind is the best! And after this battle, Bo Feng Shuimen some want to retire, and then feel at ease to engage his Thunder God array, when ordinary people can use the Thunder God array for long-distance teleportation, then Konoha will unite the Ninja World and the generations. There will be no more obstacles! Not far away, the consultant Uchiha Tomitake was a little bit mourned. Most of the credit for this battle was taken away by the cold wind. Coupled with the cold wind''s age and strength, the Five Dynasties Hokage basically missed him. I can only look forward to the next generation... Uchiha Tomitake looked at Sasuke, saw the eternal kaleidoscope in his left eye, and the reincarnation in the right eye, and sighed again: My son is big, it''s hard to manage. the other end. The third generation of Tokage Onoki and the fourth generation of Raikage Ai each looked at this side in silence, their faces were not very good. "I didn''t expect Konoha to be the final winner, but... they did save the Ninja World." Onoki sighed deeply, the wrinkles on his face getting older. The fourth generation of Raiking also clenched his fists: "It seems that in the lifetime of the moonlight and cold wind, we will not be able to do anything." "I''m afraid that Konoha is too ambitious." Onoki saves others by himself, feeling that it is impossible for Konoha to do nothing under a single family. "If this is the case, then I..." The fourth generation Raikage wanted to say something cruel, but... "Hey." After a long sigh, the Fourth Generation Lei Ying turned and left. Oh Yemu watched the fourth generation of Raikage slowly disappear, and finally flew away. After cheering, the next step is to clean up the mess. The war just now caused a small half of Konoha to collapse in the cracks in the ground. Fortunately, the residents of Konoha have already moved out in advance, so there is not much casualties. After wave Fengshuimen let everyone rest for a night, the next day they ordered people to reunite the cracked ground with earthen ninjutsu, and then rebuilt houses on it, and sent people to move Konoha''s residents back. For about half a month, Konoha has become prosperous again. After , Bo Feng Shuimen passed the position of Hokage to Cold Wind, and then led the three people of Shiranui Genma to study the Flying Thunder God Array. After the cold wind became Hokage, he immediately shouted the slogan of prosperity and democracy. While letting several consultants maintain the employment of ninjas, he used his fist to persuade the daimyo of the country of fire to spend money to repair concrete roads, and to build roads throughout the country of fire. The village, while vigorously developing hydropower, within five years, the country of fire has become the strongest country in the history of Ninja. Compared with the country on fire, the national power of the other four powers is still the same. The people are rich and rich, and the poor have a meal without a meal. Adding to the wandering ninjas calamity, in this case, the four powers , And even in other small countries, the phenomenon of refugee migration is inevitable. At the beginning, the daimyo of the country of fire was extremely opposed to this situation. He felt that these refugees were cancerous and should all be driven out of the country of fire, but the cold wind did not agree. In the past five years, the prestige of Cold Wind in the Land of Fire has been in full swing, and he opposes that even the name of the Land of Fire can only be a transparent person with his tail clipped. After , UU Reading Fire Country began to settle these refugees. The news spread that the migration phenomenon of various countries has become more and more severe, which has seriously affected the interests of the big names of various countries and the big Ren villages. But under Konoha''s absolute strength, they dare not resort to force at all, and can only rely on condemnation and criticism on paper. The cold wind is not angry, and while continuing to develop national strength, while resettling immigrants from various countries. After a few more years, Bofeng Water Gate finally completed the Flying Thunder God Formation. This kind of formation only needs to be established in advance in various places, and then activated by the chakra provided by the ninja, it can carry out the long-distance instant movement of ordinary civilians! As soon as the Thunder God burst out, the cold wind first piloted it in the major developed cities of the Fire Nation, and then spread out, and began to erode the surrounding small neighboring countries a little bit. Under the absolute strength of Konoha I dare to be angry and dare not speak, but for the civilians of all countries, this is great news. After all, by becoming a citizen of the country of fire, you can enjoy a modern life and get rid of all kinds of oppression from the outside world such as wandering ninjas. Happy? Under this trend, Konoha completed the unification of the Ninja world in less than two years. As for the four major countries and the high-level leaders of the four Ninja villages, the fittest survived and the elites were absorbed. Of course, old silver coins like Onoki were cold. Feng naturally didn''t want to absorb it, so he retired early. At this point, there is no war in the ninja world! Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: